AN 
 
 ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 
 
 SKEA T. 
 
 » 
 
HonlJon 
 
 HENRY FROWDE 
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PBESS WAREHOUSE 
 
 7 PATERNOSTER ROW 
 
AN 
 
 ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A. 
 
 ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON 
 IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 ' Step after step the ladder is ascended.' 
 
 George ^^ERBERT, Jacula Prudentum. 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 
 
 M DCCC LXXXII. 
 
 [ All rights reserved. ] 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/etymologicaldictOOskea_0 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Preface ........... v 
 
 Brief Notes upon the Languages cited in the Dictionary . . . xiii 
 
 Canons for Etymology ......... xxi 
 
 List of Books consulted ........ xxiii 
 
 Key to the General Plan . . . . ... . • i 
 
 DICTIONARY OF ETYMOLOGIES 3 
 
 APPENDIX: L List of Prefixes ....... 7^7 
 
 II. Suffixes ........ 729 
 
 III. List of Aryan Roots ...... 7'J9 
 
 Brief Index to the above Roots .... 747 
 
 IV. Distribution of Words according to the Languages from 
 
 WHICH THEY ARE DERIVED ..... 74/ 
 
 V. Select List of Examples of Sound-shifting ... 761 
 
 VI. List of Homonyms ....... 76a 
 
 VII. List of Doublets ....... 773 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA 775 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The present work was undertaken with the intention of furnishing students with materials for a 
 more scientific study of English etymology than is commonly to be found in previous works upon the 
 subject. It is not intended to be always authoritative, nor are the conclusions arrived at to be 
 accepted as final. It is rather intended as a guide to future writers, shewing them in some cases what 
 ought certainly to be accepted, and in other cases, it may be, what to avoid. The idea of it arose 
 out of my own wants. I could find no single book containing the facts about a given word which 
 it most concerns a student to know, whilst, at the same time, there exist numerous books containing 
 information too important to be omitted. Thus Richardson's Dictionary is an admirable store-house 
 of quotations illustrating such words as are of no great antiquity in the language, and his selected 
 examples are the more valuable from the fact that he in general adds the exact referenced 
 Todd's Johnson likewise contains numerous well-chosen quotations, but perhaps no greater mistake 
 was ever made than that of citing from authors like ' Dryden ' or ' Addison ' at large, without the 
 slightest hint as to the whereabouts of the context. But in both of these works the etymology is, 
 commonly, of the poorest description ; and it would probably be difficult to find a worse philologist 
 than Richardson, who adopted many suggestions from Home Tooke without enquiry, and was 
 capable of saying that /lod is 'perhaps Jioved, hov'd, hod, past part, of keafaii, to heave.' It is 
 easily ascertained that the A. S. for heave is hebban, and that, being a strong verb, its past participle 
 did not originally end in -cd. 
 
 It would be tedious to mention the numerous other books which help to throw such light on 
 the history of words as is necessary for the right investigation of their etymology. The great 
 defect of most of them is that they do not carry back that history far enough, and are very 
 weak in the highly important Middle-English period. But the publications of the Camden Society, 
 of the Early English Text Society, and of many other printing clubs, have lately materially 
 advanced our knowledge, and have rendered possible such excellent books of reference as are 
 exemplified in Stratmann's Old English Dictionary and in the still more admirable but (as yet) 
 incomplete 'Worterbuch ' by Eduard Matzner. In particular, the study of phonetics, as applied to 
 Early English pronunciation by Mr. Ellis and Mr. Sweet, and carefully carried out by nearly all 
 students of Early English in Germany, has almost revolutionised the study of etymology as hitherto 
 pursued in England. We can no longer consent to disregard vowel-sounds as if they formed no 
 essential part of the word, which seems to have been the old doctrine ; indeed, the idea is by no 
 means yet discarded even by those who ought to know better. 
 
 On the other hand, we have, in Eduard Miiller's Etymologisches Worterbuch der Englischen 
 Sprache^, an excellent collection of etymologies and cognate words, but without any illustrations 
 
 ' I have verified a large number of these. Where I could not 
 conveniently do so, I have added ' (R.) ' in parenthesis at the end 
 of the reference. I found, to my surprise, that the references to 
 Chaucer are often utterly wrong, the numbers being frequently 
 misprinted. 
 
 ^ It is surprising that this book is not better known. If the 
 writers of some of the current ' Etymological ' Dictionaries had taken 
 E. Mliller for their guide, they might have doubled their accuracy 
 and halved their labour. 
 
vi 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 of the use or history of words, or any indication of the period when they first came Into use. 
 We have also Webster's Dictionary, with the etymologies as revised by Dr. Mahn, a very useful 
 and comprehensive volume ; but the plan of the work does not allow of much explanation of a 
 purely philological character. ' 
 
 It is many years since a new and comprehensive dictionary was first planned by the Philological 
 Society, and we have now good hope that, under the able editorship of Dr. Murray, some portion 
 of this great work may ere long see the light. For the illustration of the history of words, this 
 will be all-important, and the etymologies will, I believe, be briefly but sufficiently indicated. It 
 was chiefly with the hope of assisting in this national work, that, many years ago, I began collecting 
 materials and making notes upon points relating to etymology. The result of such work, in a 
 modified form, and with very large additions, is here ofl"ered to the reader. My object has been 
 to clear the way for the improvement of the etymologies by a previous discussion 'of all the more 
 important words, executed on a plan so far difi"ering from that which will be adopted by Dr. Murray 
 as not to interfere with his labours, but rather, as far as possible, to assist them. It will, accordingly, 
 be found that I have studied brevity by refraining from any detailed account of the changes of 
 meaning of words, except where absolutely necessary for purely etymological purposes. The 
 numerous very curious and highly interesting examples of words which, especially in later times, 
 took up new meanings will not, in general, be found here ; and the definitions of words are only 
 given in a very brief and bald manner, only the more usual senses being indicated. On the other 
 hand, I have sometimes permitted myself to indulge in comments, discussions, and even suggestions 
 and speculations, which would be out of place in a dictionary of the usual character. Some of 
 these, where the results are right, will, I hope, save much future discussion and investigation ; 
 whilst others, where the results prove to be wrong, can be avoided and rejected. In one respect I 
 have attempted considerably more than is usually done by the writers of works upon English 
 etymology. I have endeavoured, where possible, to trace back words to their Aryan roots, by 
 availing myself of the latest works upon comparative philology. In doing this, I have especially 
 endeavoured to link one word with another, and the reader will find a perfect network of cross- 
 references enabling him to collect all the forms of any given word of which various forms exist ; 
 so that many of the principal words in the Aryan languages can be thus traced. Instead of 
 considering English as an isolated language, as is sometimes actually done, I endeavour, in every 
 case, to exhibit its relation to cognate tongues ; and as, by this process, considerable light is thrown 
 upon English by Latin and Greek, so also, at the same time, considerable light is thrown upon 
 Latin and Greek by Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic. Thus, whilst under the word bite will be found 
 a mention of the cognate Latin findcre, conversely, under the word fissnre, is given a cross-reference 
 to bite. In both cases, reference is also made to the root BHID ; and, by referring to this root 
 (no. 240, on p. 738), some further account of it will be found, with further examples of allied words. 
 It is only by thus comparing all the Aryan languages together, and by considering them as one 
 harmonious whole, that we can get 3. clear conception of the original forms ; a conception which must 
 precede all theory as to how those forms came to be invented ^. Another great advantage of the 
 comparative method is that, though the present work is nominally one on English etymology, it is 
 equally explicit, as far as it has occasion to deal with them, with regard to the related words in other 
 languages ; and may be taken ^s a guide to the etymology of many of the leading words in Latin 
 and Greek, and to all the more important words in the various Scandinavian and Teutonic tongues. 
 
 I have chiefly beeri guided throughout by the results of my own experience. Much use of many 
 
 ' I refrain from discussing theories of language in this work, contenting myself with providing materials for aiding in such 
 discussior). 
 
PRE FACE. 
 
 vii 
 
 dictionaries has shewn me the exact points where an enquirer is often baffled, and I have especially- 
 addressed myself to the task of solving difficulties and passing beyond obstacles. Not inconsiderable 
 has been the trouble of verifying references. A few examples will put this in a clear light. 
 
 Richardson has numerous references (to take a single case) to the Romaunt of the Rose. He 
 probably used some edition in which the lines are not numbered; at any rate, he never gives an exact 
 reference to it. The few references to it in Tyrwhitt's Glossary and in Stratmann do not help us very 
 greatly. To find a particular word in this poem of 7700 lines is often troublesome ; but, in every case 
 where I watttcd the quotation, I have found and noted it. I can recall several half-hours spent in this 
 particular work. 
 
 Another not very hopeful book in which to find one's place, is the Faerie Queene. References to 
 this are usually given to the book and canto, and of these one or other is (in Richardson) occasionally 
 incorrect ; In every case, I have added the number of the stanza. 
 
 One very remarkable fact about Richardson's dictionary is that, In many cases, references are 
 given only to obscure and late authors, when all the while the word occurs in Shakespeare. By 
 keeping Dr. Schmidt's comprehensive Shakespeare Lexicon ^ always open before me, this fault has 
 been easily remedied. 
 
 To pass on to matters more purely etymological. I have constantly been troubled with the 
 vagueness and inaccuracy of words quoted, in various books, as specimens of Old English or foreign, 
 languages. The spelling of ' Anglo-Saxon ' in some books is often simply outrageous. Accents are 
 put in or left out at pleasure ; impossible combinations of letters are given ; the number of syllables is 
 disregarded ; and grammatical terminations have to take their chance. Words taken from Ettmiiller 
 are spelt with d and ce ; words taken from Bosworth are spelt with a; and ce ^, without any hint that 
 the d and <s of the former answer to cs and «« in the latter. I do not wish to give examples of these 
 things ; they are so abundant that they may easily be found by the curious. In many cases, writers 
 of ' etymological ' dictionaries do not trouble to learn even the alphabets of the languages cited from, 
 or the most elementary grammatical facts. I have met with supposed Welsh words spelt with a v, 
 with Swedish words spelt with ce, with Danish infinitives ending in -a^, with Icelandic infinitives in 
 -an, and so on ; the only languages correctly spelt being Latin and Greek, and commonly French 
 and German. It is clearly assumed, and probably with safety, that most readers will not detect 
 mis-spellings beyond this limited range. 
 
 But this was not a matter which troubled me long. At a very early stage of my studies, I per- 
 ceived clearly enough, that the spelling given by some authorities is not necessarily to be taken as 
 the true one ; and it was then easy to make allowances for possible errors, and to refer to some book 
 with reasonable spellings, such as E. Miiller, or Mahn's Webster, or Wedgwood. A little research 
 revealed far more curious pieces of information than the citing of words in impossible or mistaken 
 spellings. Statements abound which it is difficult to account for except on the supposition that it must 
 once have been usual to manufacture words for express purpose of deriving others from them. To 
 take an example, I open Todd's Johnson at random, and find that under bolster is cited 'Gothic bolster^ 
 a heap of hay.' Now the fragments of Gothic that have reached us are very precious but very Insuffi- 
 cient, and they certainly contain no such word as bolster. Neither is bolster a Gothic spelling. Holster 
 is represented in Gothic by hulistr, so that bolster might, possibly, be bulistr. In any case, as the 
 word certainly does not occur, It can only be a pure invention, due to some blunder ; the explanation 
 
 ' To save time, I have seldom verified Dr. Schmidt's references, 
 believing them to be, in general, correct. I have seldom so trusted 
 any other book. 
 
 ^ Sic ; printers often make (Z do duty for &. I suspect that k is 
 
 seldom provided for. 
 
 ' Todd's Johnson, s.v. Boll, has 'Su. Goth, hulna, Dan. hulner^ 
 Here hulna is the Swedish infinitive, whilst hulner is the first person 
 of the present tense. Similar jumbles abound. 
 
viii 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 'a heap of hay ' is a happy and graphic touch, regarded in the h'ght of a fiction, but is out of place in 
 a work of reference. 
 
 A mistake of this nature would not greatly matter if such instances were rare; but the extra- 
 ordinary part of the matter is that they are extremely common, owing probably to the trust reposed by 
 former writers in such etymologists as Skinner and Junius, men who did good work in their day, but 
 whose statements require careful verification in this nineteenth century. What Skinner was capable of, 
 I have shewn in my introduction to the reprint of Ray's Glossary published for the English Dialect 
 Society. It is sufficient to say that the net result is this ; that words cited in etymological dic- 
 tionaries (with very few exceptions) cannot be accepted without verification. Not only do we find 
 puzzling misspellings, but we find actual fictions ; words are said to be ' Anglo-Saxon ' that are not to 
 be found in the existing texts ; ' Gothic ' words are constructed for the mere purpose of ' etymology;' 
 Icelandic words have meanings assigned to them which are incredible or misleading ; and so on of 
 the rest. 
 
 Another source of trouble is that, when real words are cited, they are wrongly explained. Thus, 
 in Todd's Johnson, we find a derivation of bond from A. S. ' bond, bound.' Now bond is not strictly 
 Anglo-Saxon, but an Early English form, signifying 'a band,' and is not a past participle at all ; the 
 A. S. for ' bound ' being gebunden. The error is easily traced ; Dr. Bosworth cites ' bond^ bound, 
 ligatus' from Somner's Dictionary, whence it was also copied into Lye's Dictionary in the form: ''bond, 
 ligatus, obligatus, bound.^ Where Somner found it, is a mystery indeed, as it is absurd on the face of 
 it. We should take a man to be a very poor German scholar who imagined that band^ in German, is 
 a past participle ; but when the same mistake is made by Somner, we find that it is copied by Lye, 
 copied by Bosworth (who, however, marks it as Somner's), copied into Todd's Johnson, amplified by 
 Richardson into the misleading statement that ' bond is the past tense ^ and past participle of the verb 
 to bind' and has doubtless been copied by numerous other writers who have wished to come at their 
 etymologies with the least trouble to themselves. It is precisely this continual reproduction of errors 
 which so disgraces many English works, and renders investigation so difficult. 
 
 But when I had grasped the facts that spellings are often false, that words can be invented, 
 and that explanations are often wrong, I found that worse remained behind. The science of phi- 
 lology is comparatively modern, so that our earlier writers had no means of ascertaining principles 
 that are now well established, and, instead of proceeding by rule, had to go blindly by guesswork, thus 
 sowing crops of errors which have sprung up and multiplied till it requires very careful investigation 
 to enable a modern writer to avoid all the pitfalls prepared for him by the false suggestions which he 
 meets with at every turn. Many derivations that have been long current and are even generally 
 accepted will not be found in this volume, for the plain reason that I have found them to be false ; I 
 think I may at any rate believe myself to be profoundly versed in most of the old fables of this 
 character, and I shall only say, briefly, that the reader need not assume me to be ignorant of them 
 because I do not mention them. The most extraordinary fact about comparative philology is that, 
 whilst its principles are well understood by numerous students in Germany and America, they are far 
 from being well-known in England, so that it is easy to meet even with classical scholars who have 
 no notion what ' Grimm's law ' really means, and who are entirely at a loss to understand why the 
 English care has no connection with the Latin aira, nor the English whole with the Greek oAos, nor 
 the French charity with the Greek yji.pi<i. Yet for the understanding of these things nothing more is 
 needed than a knowledge of the relative values of the letters of the English, Latin, and Greek 
 alphabets. A knowledge of these alphabets is strangely neglected at our public schools ; whereas a 
 
 • Bond is a form of the pad tense in Middle English, and indeed the sb. bond is itself derived from the A. S. pt. t. band; but bond w 
 certainly not ' the past participle.' 
 
PREFACE 
 
 ix 
 
 few hours carefully devoted to each would save scholars from innumerable blunders, and a boy of 
 sixteen who understood them would be far more than a match, in matters of etymology, for a man of 
 fifty who did not. In particular, some knowledge of the vowel-sounds is essential. Modern phi- 
 lology will, in future, turn more and more upon phonetics; and the truth now confined to a very few 
 will at last become general, that the vowel is commonly the very life, the most essential part of the 
 word, and that, just as pre-scientific etymologists frequently went wrong because they considered the 
 consonants as being of small consequence and the vowels of none at all, the scientific student of the 
 present day may hope to go right, if he considers the consonants as being of great consequence and 
 the vowels as all-important. 
 
 The foregoing remarks are, I think, sufficient to shew my reasons for undertaking the work, and 
 the nature of some of the difficulties which I have endeavoured to encounter or remove. I now 
 proceed to state explicitly what the reader may expect to find. 
 
 Each article begins with a word, the etymology of which is to be sought. When there are one or 
 more words with the same spelling, a number is added, for the sake of distinction in the case of future 
 reference. This is a great convenience when such words are cited in the ' List of Aryan Roots ' and in 
 the various indexes at the end of the volume, besides saving trouble in making cross-references. 
 After the word comes a brief definition, merely as a mark whereby to identify the word. 
 Next follows an exact statement of the actual (or probable) language whence the word is taken, 
 with an account of the channel or channels through which it reached us. Thus the word ' Canopy ' is 
 marked '(F., — Ital., — L., — Gk.),' to be read as 'French, from Italian, from Latin, from Greek;' 
 that is to say, the word is ultimately Greek, whence it was borrowed, first by Latin, secondly by 
 Italian (from the Latin), thirdly by French (from the Italian), and lastly by English (from French). 
 The endeavour to distinguish the exact history of each word in this manner conduces greatly to care 
 and attention, and does much to render the etymology correct. I am not aware that any attempt of 
 the kind has previously been made, except very partially ; the usual method, of offering a heap of 
 more or less related words in one confused jumble, is much to be deprecated, and is often misleading^ 
 After the exact statement of the source, follow a few quotations. These are intended to indicate 
 the period at which the word was borrowed, or else the usual Middle-English forms. When the word 
 is not a very old one, I have given one or two of the earliest quotations which I have been able to 
 find, though I have here preferred quotations from well-known authors to somewhat earlier ones from 
 more obscure writers. These quotations are intended to exemplify the history of the form of the 
 word, and are frequently of great chronological utility ; though it is commonly sufficient to indicate 
 the period of the word's first use within half a century. By way of example, I may observe that canon 
 is not derived from F. canon, but appears in King Alfred, and was taken immediately from the Latin. 
 I give the reference under Canon, to Alfred's translation of Beda, b. iv. c. 24, adding ' Bosworth ' at 
 the end. This means that I took the reference from Bosworth's Dictionary, and had not, at the 
 moment, the means of verifying the quotation (I now find it is quite correct, occurring on p. 598 
 of Smith's edition, at 1. 13). When no indication of the authority for the quotation is given, it com- 
 monly means that I have verified it myself; except in the case of Shakespeare, where I have 
 usually trusted to Dr. Schmidt. 
 
 A chief feature of the present work, and one which has entailed enormous labour, is that, when- 
 ever I cite old forms or foreign words, from which any given English word is derived or with which it 
 is connected, I have actually verified the spellings and significations of these words by help of the 
 
 ' In Webster's dictionary, the etymology of canopy is well and 
 sufficiently given, but many articles are very confused. Thus Course 
 is derived from ' F. cours, course, Prov. cars, corsa, Ital. corso, corsa. 
 
 Span, and Port, ciirso, Lat. cursus,' &c. Here the Latin form 
 should have followed the French. With the Prov., Ital., Span., 
 and Port, forms we have absolutely nothing to do. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 dictionaries of which a list is given in the 'Key to the General Plan' immediately preceding the letter 
 A. I have done this in order to avoid two common errors; (i) that of misspelling the words cited ^ 
 and (2) that of misinterpreting them. The exact source or edition whence every word is copied is, 
 in every case, precisely indicated, it being understood that, when no author is specified, the word is 
 taken from the book mentioned in the ' Key.' Thus every statement made may be easily verified, 
 and I can assure those who have had no experience in such investigations that this is no small matter. 
 I have frequently found that some authors manipulate the meanings of words to suit their own con- 
 venience, when not tied down in this manner ; and, not wishing to commit the like mistake, which 
 approaches too nearly to dishonesty to be wittingly indulged in, I have endeavoured by this means to 
 remove the temptation of being led to swerve from the truth in this particular. Yet it may easily be 
 that fancy has sometimes led me astray in places where there is room for some speculation, and I 
 must therefore beg the reader, whenever he has any doubts, to verify the statements for himself (as, in 
 general, he easily may), and he will then see the nature of the premises from which the conclusions 
 have been drawn. In many instances it will be found that the meanings are given, for the sake of 
 brevity, less fully than they might have been, and that the arguments for a particular view are often 
 far stronger than they are represented to be. 
 
 The materials collected by the Philological Society will doubtless decide many debateable points, 
 and will definitely confirm or refute, in many cases, the results here arrived at. It is, perhaps, proper 
 to point out that French words are more often cited from Cotgrave than in their modern forms. 
 Very few good words have been borrowed by us from French at a late period, so that modern French 
 is not of much use to an English etymologist. In particular, I have intentionally disregarded 
 the modern French accentuation. To derive our word recreation from the F. recreation gives a false 
 impression ; for it was certainly borrowed from French before the accents were added. 
 
 In the case of verbs and substantives (or other mutually related words), considerable pains have 
 been taken to ascertain and to point out whether the verb has been formed from the substantive, 
 or whether, conversely, the substantive is derived from the verb. This often makes a good deal 
 of difference to the etymology. Thus, when Richardson derives the ad.], full from the verb to Jill, 
 he reverses the fact, and shews that he was entirely innocent of any knowledge of the relative value 
 of the Anglo-Saxon vowels. Similar mistakes are common even in treating of Greek and Latin. 
 Thus, when Richardson says that the Latin laborai'e is ' of uncertain etymology,' he must have 
 meant the remark to apply to the sb. labor. The etymology of laborare is obvious, viz. from that 
 substantive. 
 
 The numerous cross-references will enable the student, in many cases, to trace back words to 
 the Aryan root, and will frequently lead to additional information. Whenever a word has a 'doublet,' 
 i.e. appears in a varying form, a note is made of the fact at the end of the article ; and a complete 
 list of these will be found in the Appendix. 
 
 The Appendix contains a list of Prefixes, a general account of Suffixes, a List of Aryan Roots, 
 and Lists of Homonyms and Doublets. Besides these, I have attempted to give lists shewing 
 the Distribution of the Sources of English. As these lists are far more comprehensive than any 
 which I have been able to find in other books, and are subdivided into classes in a much stricter 
 manner than has ever yet been attempted, I may crave some indulgence for the errors in them. 
 
 From the nature of the work, I have been unable to obtain much assistance in it. The 
 mechanical process of preparing the copy for press, and the subsequent revision of proofs, have 
 entailed upon me no inconsiderable amount of labour ; and the constant shifting from one language 
 
 ' With all this care, mistakes creep in ; see the Errata. But 1 feel sure that they are not very numerous. 
 
PRE FACE. 
 
 xi 
 
 to another has required patience and attention. The result is that a few annoying oversights have 
 occasionally crept in, due mostly to a brief lack of attention on the part of eye or brain. In again 
 going over the whole work for the purpose of making an epitome of it, I have noticed some of 
 these errors, and a list of them is given in the Errata. Other errors have been kindly pointed 
 out to me, which are also noted in the Addenda ; and I beg leave to thank those who have rendered 
 me such good service. I may also remark that letters have reached me which cannot be turned 
 to any good account, and it is sometimes surprising that a few correspondents should be so eager 
 to manifest their entire ignorance of all philological principles. Such cases are, however, exceptional, 
 and I am very anxious to receive, and to make use of, all reasonable suggestions. The experience 
 gained in writing the first ' part ' of the book, from A — D, proved of much service ; and I believe 
 that errors are fewer near the end than near the beginning. Whereas I was at first inclined to 
 trust too much to Brachet's Etymological French Dictionary, I now believe that Scheler is a better 
 guide, and that I might have consulted Littre even more frequently than I have done. Near the 
 beginning of the work, I had no copy of Littre of my own, nor of Palsgrave, nor of some other 
 very useful books ; but experience soon shewed what books were most necessary to be added to 
 my very limited collection. In the study of English etymology, it often happens that instantaneous 
 reference to some rather unexpected source is almost an absolute necessity, and it is somewhat 
 difficult to make provision for such a call within the space of one small room. This is the real 
 reason why some references to what may, to some students, be very familiar works, have been 
 taken at second-hand. I have merely made the best use I could of the materials nearest at hand. 
 But for this, the work would have been more often interrupted, and time would have been wasted 
 which could ill be spared. 
 
 It is also proper to state that with many articles I am not satisfied. Those that presented no 
 difficulty, and took up but little time, are probably the best and most certain. In very difficult cases, 
 my usual rule has been not to spend more than three hours over one word. During that time, I made 
 the best I could of it, and then let it go. I hope it may be understood that my object in making this 
 and other similar statements regarding my difficulties is merely to enable the reader to consult the 
 book with the greater safety, and to enable him to form his own opinion as to how far it is to be 
 trusted. My honest opinion is that those whose philological knowledge is but small may safely 
 accept the results here given, since they may else do worse ; whilst advanced students will receive 
 them with that caution which so difficult a study soon renders habitual. 
 
 One remark concerning the printing of the book is worth making. It is common for writers to 
 throw the blame of errors upon the printers, and there is in this a certain amount of truth in some 
 instances. But illegible writing should also receive its fair portion of blame ; and it is only just to 
 place the fact on record, that I have frequently received from the press a first rough proof of a sheet 
 of this work, abounding in words taken from a great many languages, in which not a single printers 
 error occurred of any kind whatever ; and many others in which the errors were very trivial and 
 unimportant, and seldom extended to the actual spelling. 
 
 I am particularly obliged to those who have kindly given me hints or corrections ; Mr. Sweet's 
 account of the word Icft^ and his correction for the word bless, have been very acceptable, and I much 
 regret that his extremely valuable collection of the earliest English vocabularies and other records is 
 not yet published, as it will certainly yield valuable information. I am also indebted for some useful 
 hints to Professor Cowell, and to the late Mr. Henry Nicol, whose knowledge of early French 
 phonology was almost unrivalled. Also to Dr. Stratmann, and the Rev. A. L. Mayhew, of Oxford, for 
 several corrections; to Professor Potwin, of Hudson, Ohio; to Dr. J. N. Gronland, of Stockholm, for 
 some notes upon Swedish ; to Dr. Murray, the Rev. O. W. Tancock, and the Rev. D. Silvan 
 
xii 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Evans, for various notes ; and to several other correspondents who have kindly taken a practical 
 interest in the work. 
 
 In some portions of the Appendix I have received very acceptable assistance. The preparation 
 of the lists shewing the Distribution of Words was entirely the work of others ; I have done little 
 more than revise them. For the word-lists from A — Literature, I am indebted to Miss Mantle, of 
 Girton College ; and for the lists from Litharge — Reduplicate, to A. P. Allsopp, Esq., of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. The rest was prepared by my eldest daughter, who also prepared the numerous 
 examples of English words given in the List of Aryan Roots, and the List of Doublets. To Miss F. 
 Whitehead I am indebted for the List of Homonyms. 
 
 To all the above-named and to other well-wishers I express my sincere thanks. 
 
 But I cannot take leave of a work which has closely occupied my time during the past four years 
 without expressing the hope that it may prove of service, not only to students of comparative phi- 
 lology and of early English, but to all who are interested in the origin, history, and development of 
 the noble language which is the common inheritance of all English-speaking peoples. It is to be 
 expected that, owing to the increased attention which of late years has been given to the study of 
 languages, many of the conclusions at which I have arrived may require important modification or 
 even entire change ; but I nevertheless trust that the use of this volume may tend, on the whole, 
 to the suppression of such guesswork as entirely ignores all rules. I trust that it may, at the same 
 time, tend to strengthen the belief that, as in all other studies, true results are only to be obtained 
 by reasonable inferences from careful observations, and that the laws which regulate the develop- 
 ment of language, though frequently complicated by the interference of one word with another, 
 often present the most surprising examples of regularity. The speech of man is, in fact, influenced 
 by physical laws, or in other words, by the working of divine power. It is therefore possible to 
 pursue the study of language in a spirit of reverence similar to that in which we study what are 
 called the works of nature ; and by aid of that spirit we may gladly perceive a new meaning in 
 the sublime line of our poet Coleridge, that 
 
 ' Earth, with her thousand voices, praises God.' 
 
 Cambridge, Sept. 39, 1881. 
 
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN 
 
 THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 ENGLISH. Words marked (E.) are pure English, and form the true basis of the language. They can 
 commonly be traced back for about a thousand years, but their true origin is altogether pre-historic and of 
 great antiquity. Many of them, such as father, violher, &c., have corresponding cognate forms in Sanskrit, 
 Greek, and Latin. These forms are collateral, and the true method of comparison is by placing them side by 
 side. Thus father is no more ' derived ' from the Sanskrit pild * than the Skt. pitd is ' derived ' from the 
 English father. Both are descended from a common Aryan type, and that is all. Sometimes Sanskrit is 
 said to be an * elder sister ' to English ; the word * elder ' would be better omitted. Sanskrit has doubdess suffered 
 less change, but even twin sisters are not always precisely alike, and, in the course of many years, one may 
 come to look younger than the other. The symbol + is particularly used to call attention to collateral descent, 
 as distinct from borrowing or derivation. English forms belonging to the ' Middle-English ' period are marked 
 'M. E,' This period extends, roughly speaking, from about 1200 to 1460, both these dates being arbitrarily 
 chosen. Middle-English consisted of three dialects. Northern, Midland, and Southern ; the dialect depends 
 upon the author cited. The spellings of the ' M. E.' words are usually given in the actual forms found in the 
 editions referred to, not always in the theoretical forms as given by Stratmann, though these are, etymologically, 
 more correct. Those who possess Stratmann's Dictionary will do well to consult it. 
 
 Words belonging to English of an earlier date than about 11 50 or 1200 are marked ' A. S.', i.e. Anglo- 
 Saxon. Some have asked why they have not been marked as ' O. E.', i. e., Oldest English. Against this, 
 there are two reasons. The first is, that ' O. E.' would be read as ' Old English,' and this term has been used 
 so vaguely, and has so often been made to include * M. E.' as well, that it has ceased to be distinctive, and 
 has become comparatively useless. The second and more important reason is that, unfortunately, Oldest English 
 and Anglo-Saxon are not coextensive. The former consisted, in all probability, of three main dialects, but the 
 remains of two of these are very scanty. Of Old Northern, we have little left beyond the Northumbrian 
 versions of the Gospels and the glosses in the Durham Ritual : of Old Midland, almost the only scrap preserved 
 is in the Rushworth gloss to St. Matthew's Gospel ; but of Old Southern, or, strictly, of the old dialect of 
 Wessex, the remains are fairly abundant, and these are commonly called Anglo-Saxon. It is therefore proper 
 to use ' A. S.' to denote this definite dialect, which, after all, represents only the speech of a particular portion 
 of England. The term is well-established and may therefore be kept ; else it is not a particularly happy one, 
 since the Wessex dialect was distinct from the Northern or Anglian dialect, and ' Anglo-Saxon ' must, for 
 philological purposes, be taken to mean Old English in which Anglian is not necessarily included. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon cannot be properly understood without some knowledge of its phonology, and English etymology 
 cannot be fairly made out without some notion of the gradations of the Anglo-Saxon vowel-system. For these 
 things, the student must consult Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Reader and March's Grammar. Only a few brief hints 
 can be given here. 
 
 Short vowels : a, ae, e, z, 0, u, y. 
 
 Long vowels : d, x, /, i, 6, u, y. 
 
 Diphthongs: ed, answering to Goth, au; eo, Goth, iu; also (in early MSS.) ie and i/. 
 
 Breakings. The vowel a commonly becomes ea when preceded by g, c, or sc, or when followed by 
 /, r, h, or X. Similarly e or t may become eo. The most usual vowel-change is that produced by the occurrence 
 of ? (which often disappeared) in the following syllable. This changes the vowels in row (1) below to the 
 corresponding vowels in row (2) below. 
 
 (1) <z, u, ea, eo, d, 6, {i, ed, e6. 
 
 (2) e, y, y, y, x, /, y, y, / 
 
 These two rows should be learnt by heart, as a knowledge of them is required at almost every turn. 
 Note that d and x most often arise from an original (Aryan) i; whilst eo, ed, H, and y arise from original u. 
 Modern E. th is represented by A.S. J? or tS, used indifferently in the MSS. ; see note to Th. 
 Strong verbs are of great importance, and originated many derivatives; these derivatives can be deduced 
 
 * Given as pitti in the Dictionary, this being the ' crude form ' under which it appears in Benfey. 
 
xiv BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 from the form of the past tense singular, of the past tense plural, or of the past participle, as well as from the 
 infinitive mood. It is therefore necessary to ascertain all these leading forms. Ex : bindan, to bind ; pt. t. band, 
 pi. bimdon, pp. bunden. From the pt. t. we have the sb. band or bond ; from the pp. we have the sb. bundle. 
 Examples of the Conjugations are these. 
 
 1. Feallan, to fall; }^i.\../e6ll, ^\./e6llon; ^^.fealkn. Base fal = -/SPAR. 
 
 2. Bindan, to bind ; pt. t. batid, pi. bundon; pp. bundefi. Base band= -v/BHANDH. 
 
 3. Beran, to bear; pt. t. bar, pi. bocron; pp. boren. Base bar = -/BHAR. 
 
 4. Gifan, to give ; pt. t. geaf, pi. ged/on, pp. gi/en. Base gab. 
 
 5. Scinan, to shine ; pt. t. scan, pi. scinon, pp. scinen. Base ski. 
 
 6. Beodan, to bid ; pt. t. bead, pi. budon, pp. bodeti. Base bud. 
 
 7. Faran, to fare; pt. t._/2r, ^\./6ron, -p^./aren. Base far = -/PAR. 
 
 Strong verbs are often attended by secondary or causal verbs ; other secondary verbs are formed from sub- 
 stantives. Many of these ended originally in -ian ; the t of this suffix often disappears, causing gemination of the 
 preceding consonant. Thus we have habban, to have (for haf-ian*); peccan, to thatch (iox pac-ian*)y biddan, to pray 
 (for bid-ia?t*); secgan, to say (for sag-tan*); sellan, to give, sell (for sal-ian*); dyppan, to dip (for dup-ian*); setian, 
 to set (for sal-ian *). With a few exceptions, these are weak verbs, with pt. t. in -ode, and pp. in -od. 
 
 Authorities : Grein, Ettmiiller, Somner, Lye, Bosworth, Leo, March, Sweet, Wright's Vocabularies. 
 
 OLD LOW GERMAN. Denoted by ' O. Low G.' This is a term which I have employed for want of 
 a better. It is meant to include a not very large class of words, the precise origin of which is wrapped in some 
 obscurity. If not precisely English, they come very near it. The chief difficulty about them is that the time 
 of their introduction into English is uncertain. Either they belong to Old Friesian, and were introduced by 
 the Friesians who came over to England with the Saxons, or to some form of Old Dutch or Old Saxon, and 
 may have been introduced from Holland, possibly even in the fourteenth century, when it was not uncommon for 
 Flemings to come here. Some of them may yet be found in Anglo-Saxon. I call them Old Low German 
 because they clearly belong to some Old Low German dialect ; and I put them in a class together in order to 
 call attention to them, in the hope that their early history may receive further elucidation. 
 
 DUTCH. The introduction into English of Dutch words is somewhat important, yet seems to have received 
 but little attention. I am convinced that the influence of Dutch upon English has been much underrated, 
 and a closer attention to this question might throw some light even upon EngHsh history. I think I may 
 take the credit of being the first to point this out with sufficient distinctness. History tells us that our 
 relations with the Netherlands have often been rather close, We read of Flemish mercenary soldiers being 
 employed by the Normans, and of Flemish settlements in Wales, ' where (says old Fabyan, I know not with 
 what truth) they remayned a longe whyle, but after, they sprad all Englande ouer.' We may recall the 
 alliance between Edward III and the free towns of Flanders ; and the importation by Edward of Flemish 
 weavers. The wool used by the cloth-workers of the Low Countries grew on the backs of English sheep ; 
 and other close relations between us and our nearly related neighbours grew out of the brewing-trade, the 
 invention of printing, and the reformation of religion. Caxton spent thirty years in Flanders (where the first 
 Enghsh book was printed), and translated the Low German version of Reynard the Fox. Tyndale settled at 
 Antwerp to print his New Testament, and he was burnt at Vilvorde. But there was a still closer contact in 
 the time of Elizabeth. Very instructive is Gascoigne's poem on the Fruits of War, where he describes his 
 experiences in Holland; and every one knows that Zutphen saw the death of the beloved Sir Philip Sidney. 
 As to the introduction of cant words from Holland, see Beaumont and Fletcher's play entitled ' The Beggar's 
 Bush.' After Antwerp had been captured by the Duke of Parma, ' a third of the merchants and manufacturers 
 of the ruined city,' says Mr. Green, ' are said to have found a refuge on the banks of the Thames.' All this 
 cannot but have affected our language, and it ought to be accepted, as tolerably certain, that during the 
 fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, particularly the last, several Dutch words were introduced into 
 England ; and it would be curious to enquire whether, during the same period, several English words did not, 
 in like manner, find currency in the Netherlands. The words which I have collected, as being presumably 
 Dutch, are deserving of special attention. 
 
 For the pronunciation of Dutch, see Sweet's Handbook of Phonetics. It is to be noted that the English 
 00 in boor exactly represents the Dutch oe in boer (the same word). Also, that the Dutch sch is very different 
 from the German sound, and is Englished by sc or sk, as in landscape, formerly landskip. The audacity with 
 which English has turned the Dutch ui in bruin (brown) into broo-in is an amazing instance of the influence 
 
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 of spelling upon speech. V and z are common, where English has / and s. The symbol y is used for 
 double 2, and was formerly written y ; it is pronounced like E. t in wine. The standard Low German /k 
 appears as d; thus, whilst i/ia/cA is English, dec^ is Dutch. 01 appears as ou, as in oud, old, goud, gold, 
 kouden, to hold. D between two vowels sometimes disappears, as in weer (for weder *), a wether. The 
 language abounds with frequentative verbs in -eren and -ekn, and with diminutive substantives in -j'e (also -/je, -pje, 
 -elje), a suffix which has been substituted for the obsolete diminutive suffix -ken. 
 
 Authorities : Oudemans, Kilian, Hexham, Sewel, Ten Kate, Delfortrie ; dictionary printed by Tauchnitz. 
 
 OLD FRIESIC. Closely allied to Anglo-Saxon ; some English words are rather Friesian than Saxon. 
 
 Authorities : Richthofen ; also (for modern North Friesic) Outzen ; (for modern East Friesic) Koolman. 
 
 OLD SAXON. The old dialect of Westphalia, and closely allied to Old Dutch. Authority : Heyne. 
 
 LOW GERMAN. This name is given to an excellent vocabulary of a Low German dialect, in the 
 work commonly known as the Bremen Worterbuch. 
 
 SCANDINAVIAN. By this name I denote the old Danish, introduced into England by the Danes 
 and Northmen who, in the early period of our history, came over to England in great numbers. Often driven 
 back, they continually returned, and on many occasions made good their footing and remained here. Their 
 language is best represented by Icelandic, owing to the curious fact that, ever since the first colonisation of 
 Iceland by the Northmen about a.d. 874, the language of the settlers has been preserved with but slight 
 changes. Hence, instead of its appearing strange that English words should be borrowed from Icelandic, 
 it must be remembered that this name represents, for philological purposes, the language of those Northmen, 
 who, settling in England, became ancestors of some of the very best men amongst us; and as they settled 
 chiefly in Northumbria and East Anglia, parts of England not strictly represented by Anglo-Saxon, ' Icelandic ' 
 or ' Old Norse ' (as it is also called) has come to be, it may almost be said, English of the English, In 
 some cases, I derive ' Scandinavian ' words from Swedish, Danish, or Norwegian ; but no more is meant 
 by this than that the Swedish, Danish, or Norwegian words are the best representatives of the ' Old Norse ' 
 that I could find. The number of words actually borrowed from what (in the modern sense) is strictly Swedish 
 or strictly Danish is but small, and they have been duly noted. 
 
 Icelandic. Vowels, as in Anglo-Saxon, are both short and long, the long vowels being marked with an 
 accent, as d, e, &c. To the usual vowels are added 6, and the diphthongs au, ey, ei\ also ae, which is written both 
 for as and ce, strictly of different origin; also ja,jd,j'6,jd,ju. Among the consonants are 3, the voiced th (as in E. 
 Ihou), and J), the voiceless Ih (as in E. Ihin). D was at one time written both for d and 3. !>, as, and o come 
 at the end of the alphabet. There is no w. The A.S. w and hw appear as v and hv. The most usual 
 vowel-change is that which is caused by the occurrence of i (expressed or understood) in the following syllable ; 
 this changes the vowels in row (i) below into the corresponding vowels in row (2) below. 
 
 (1) a, 0, u, au, d, 6, u, jo, ju. 
 
 (2) e, y, y, ey, ae, ae, y, y, y. 
 
 Assimilation is common; thus dd stands for bd, or for Goth. 0</ (=A.S. rd); kk, for nk; II, for Ir oxlp; 
 nn, for np, nd, or nr ; tt, for dt, ht, kt, nt, ndt, ip. Initial sk should be particularly noticed, as most E. words 
 beginning with sc or sk are of Scand. origin; the A.S. sc being represented by E. sh. Very remarkable is 
 the loss of V in initial vr — A.S. wr; the same loss occurring in modern English. Infinitives end in -a or 
 -ja ; verbs in -ja, with very few exceptions, are weak, with pp. ending in -6, -6r, -tr, &c. ; whereas strong 
 verbs have the pp. in -iim. 
 
 Authorities : Cleasby and Vigfusson, Egilsson, Mobius, Vigfusson's Icelandic Reader. 
 
 Swedish. To the usual vowels add a, d, o, which are placed at the end of the alphabet. Diphthongs 
 do not occur, except in foreign words. Qv is used where English has qu. The Old Swedish (= A.S. w) 
 is now V. The Icelandic and A.S. initial J? (= ih) is replaced by /, as in Danish, not by d, as in Dutch; 
 and our language bears some traces of this peculiarity, as, e. g. in the word hustings (for huslhings), and again 
 in the word tight or taut {Ice\. p/ttr). 
 
 Assimilation occurs in some words, as in finna (for finda*), to find, dricka (for drinka*), to drink; but 
 it is less common than in Icelandic. 
 
 Infinitives end in -a ; past participles of strong verbs in -en ; weak verbs make the pt. t. in -ade, -de, or 
 -te, and the pp. in -ad, -d, or -/. 
 
 Authorities : Ihre (Old Swedish, also called Suio-Gothic, with explanations in Latin) ; Widegren ; Tauchnitz 
 dictionary; Rietz (Swedish dialects, a valuable book, written in Swedish). 
 
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Danish. To the usual vowels add se and o, which are placed at the end of the alphabet. The symbol 
 V is also written and printed as o with a slanting stroke drawn through it ; thus 0. Qv is used where English 
 has gu ; but is replaced by in Aasen's Norwegian dictionary. V is used where English has w. The 
 Icelandic and A.S. initial p {Ih) is replaced by /, as in Swedish ; not by d, as in Dutch. Assimilation occurs 
 in some words, as in drikke, to drink, but is still less common than in Swedish. Thus the Icel. finna, Swed. 
 finna, to find, is finde in Danish. Mand (for mann *), a man, is a remarkable form. We should particularly 
 notice that final k, t, p, and / sometimes become g, d, b, and v respectively; as in bog, a book, rag-e, to 
 rake, iag-e, to take ; ged, a goat, bid-e, to bite, graed-e, to weep (Lowland Scotch greel) ; reb, a rope, grih-e, to 
 grip or gripe, k7iib-e, to nip ; Uv, life, kniv, knife, viv, wife. Infinitives end in -e ; the past participles of strong 
 verbs properly end in -en, but these old forms are not common, being replaced (as in Swedish) by later forms 
 in -et or -/, throughout the active voice. 
 
 Authority: Ferrall and Repp's Dictionary. 
 
 Norwegian. Closely allied to Danish. 
 
 Authority : Aasen's Dictionary of Norwegian dialects (written in Danish). 
 
 GOTHIC. The Gothic alphabet, chiefly borrowed from Greek, has been variously transliterated into 
 Roman characters. I have followed the system used in my Mceso-Gothic Dictionary, which I still venture to 
 think the best. It is the same as that used by Massmann, except that I put w for his v, kw for his kv, and 
 hw for his hv, thus turning all his v's, into ro's, as every true Englishman ought to do. Stamm has the same 
 system as Massmann, with the addition of Jj for ih (needless), and q for kw, which is not pleasant to the 
 eye ; so that he writes qap for kwaih (i. e. quoth). J corresponds to the E. y. One peculiarity of Gothic 
 must be particularly noted. As the alphabet was partly imitated from Greek, its author used gg and gk (like 
 Gk. yy, y<() to represent ng and 7ik; as in iuggo, tongue, drigkan, to drink. The Gothic vowel-system is 
 particularly simple and clear, and deserving of special attention, as being the best standard with which to 
 compare the vowel-systems of other Teutonic languages. The primary vowels are a, i, u, always short, and 
 e, 0, always long. The two latter are also written e, 6, by German editors, but nothing is gained by it, and 
 it may be observed that this marking of the letters is theoretical, as no accents appear in the MSS. The 
 diphthongs are ai, au, ei, and iu ; the two former being distinguished, theoretically, into ai and di, au and du. 
 March arranges the comparative value of these vowels and diphthongs according to the following scheme, 
 Aryan A I U AI (Skt. /) AU (Skt. c'). 
 
 Gothic " 
 { ai, au, J ai au 
 
 Aryan A I U AI AU. 
 
 Gothic e, o ei u ai au. 
 
 Hence we may commonly expect the Gothic ai, ei, to arise from an original I, and the Gothic iu, au, to 
 arise from an original U. The Gothic consonant-system also furnishes a convenient standard for other Teutonic 
 dialects, especially for all Low-German. It agrees very closely with Anglo-Saxon and English. But note that 
 A.S. gifan, to give, is Gothic giban (base GAB), and so in other instances. Also ear, hear, berry, are the 
 same as Goth, auso, hausjan, basi, shewing that in such words the E. r is due to original s. 
 
 Authorities : Gabelentz and Lobe, Diefenbach, Schulze, Massmann, Stamm, &c. (See the list of authorities 
 in my own Mceso-Gothic Glossary, which I have used almost throughout, as it is generally sufficient for 
 practical purposes)^. 
 
 GERMAN. Properly called High-German, to distinguish it from the other Teutonic dialects, which belong 
 to Low-German. This, of all Teutonic languages, is the furthest removed from English, and the one from 
 which fewest words are directly borrowed, though there is a very general popular notion (due to the utter want 
 of philological training so common amongst us) that the contrary is the case. A knowledge of German is 
 often the sole idea by which an Englishman regulates his ' derivations ' of Teutonic words ; and he is better 
 pleased if he can find the German equivalent of an English word than by any Irue account of the same 
 word, however clearly expressed. Yet it is well established, by Grimm's law of sound-shiftings, that the German 
 and English consonantal systems are very different. Owing to the replacement of the Old High German p by 
 the Mod. G. b, and other changes, English and German now approach each other more nearly than Grimm's 
 law suggests ; but we may still observe the following very striking differences in the dental consonants. 
 
 ' Let me note here that, for the pronunciation of Gothic, the student should consult Ellis's Early English Pronunciation, i. 561. 
 The values of the vowels given at p. 288 of my Gothic Glossary, written thirteen years ago, are not quite right. 
 
BHIEP NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 English, d t ih. 
 German. / z{ss) d. 
 
 These changes are best remembered by help of the words day, tooth, foot, thorn, German iag, zahn,/uss, dorn; 
 and the further comparison of these with the other Teutonic forms is not a little instructive. 
 
 Teutonic type 
 
 DAGA 
 
 
 FOTU 
 
 
 Anglo-Saxon 
 
 daep 
 
 o 
 
 i6t 
 
 foi 
 
 porn. 
 
 Old Friesic 
 
 del 
 
 ioth 
 
 foi 
 
 thorn. 
 
 Old Saxon 
 
 dag 
 
 iatid 
 
 foi 
 
 thorn. 
 
 Low German 
 
 dag 
 
 tan 
 
 foot 
 
 
 Dutch 
 
 dag 
 
 iand 
 
 voet 
 
 doom. 
 
 Icelandic 
 
 dag-r 
 
 i'dnn 
 
 fot-r 
 
 Porn. 
 
 Swedish 
 
 dag 
 
 tand 
 
 foi 
 
 tome. 
 
 Danish 
 
 dag 
 
 iand 
 
 fod 
 
 iiurn. 
 
 Gothic 
 
 dag-s 
 
 iunihu-s 
 
 fotu-s 
 
 thaurfiu-s. 
 
 German 
 
 iag 
 
 zahn 
 
 fuss 
 
 dorn. 
 
 The number of words in English that are borrowed directly from German is quite insignificant, and they 
 are nearly all of late introduction. It is more to the purpose to remember that there are, nevertheless, a con- 
 siderable number of German words that were borrowed indirectly, viz. through the French. Examples of such 
 words are brawn, dance, gay, guard, halbert, &c., many of which would hardly be at once suspected. It is precisely 
 in accounting for these Frankish words that German is so useful to the English etymologist. The fact that 
 we are highly indebted to German writers for their excellent philological work is very true, and one to be 
 thankfully acknowledged ; but that is quite another matter altogether. 
 
 Authorities : Wackernagel, Flugel, E. Muller. (I have generally found these sufficient, from the nature of 
 the case; especially when supplemented by the works of Diez, Fick, Curtius, &c. But there is a good M.H.G. 
 Dictionary by Lexer, another by Benecke, Muller, and Zarncke ; and many more.) 
 
 FRENCH. The influence of French upon English is too well known to require comment. But the method 
 of the derivation of French words from Latin or German is often very difficult, and requires the greatest 
 care. There are numerous French words in quite common use, such as aise, ease, trancher, to cut, which have 
 never yet been clearly solved; and the solution of many others is highly doubtful. Latin words often undergo 
 the most curious transformations, as may be seen by consulting Brachet's Historical Grammar. What are called 
 'learned' words, such as mobile, which is merely a Latin word with a French ending, present no difficulty; but 
 the ' popular ' words in use since the first formation of the language, are distinguished by three peculiarities : 
 (i) the continuance of the tonic accent, (2) the suppression of the short vowel, (3) the loss of the medial conso- 
 nant. The last two peculiarities tend to disguise the origin, and require much attention. Thus, in the Latin 
 bonitatem, the short vowel i, near the middle of the word, is suppressed ; whence F. bonte', E. bounty. And again, 
 in the Latin ligare, to bind, the medial consonant g, standing between two vowels, is lost, producing the F. 
 Her, whence E. liable. 
 
 The result is a great tendency to compression, of which an extraordinary but well known example is tke 
 Low Latin detaticum, reduced to edage by the suppression of the short vowel i, and again to aage by the loss 
 of the medial consonant d ; hence F. age, E. age. 
 
 One other peculiarity is too important to be passed over. With rare exceptions, the substantives (as in 
 all the Romance languages) are formed from the accusative case of the Latin, so that it is commonly a mere 
 absurdity to cite the Latin nominative, when the form of the accusative is absolutely necessary to shew how 
 the French word arose. On this account, the form of the accusative is usually given, as in the case of caution, 
 from L. cautionem, and in numberless other instances. 
 
 French may be considered as being a wholly unoriginal language, founded on debased Latin ; but it must 
 at the same time be remembered that, as history teaches us, a certain part of the language is necessarily of Celtid 
 origin, and another part is necessarily Frankish, that is. Old High German. It has also clearly borrowed words 
 freely from Old Low German dialects, from Scandinavian (due to the Normans), and in later times, from Italian, 
 Spanish, &c., and even from English and many entirely foreign languages. 
 
 Authorities : Cotgrave, Palsgrave, Littr^, Scheler, Diez, Brachet; Burguy, Roquefort, Bartsch. 
 i b - 
 
xviii BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 OTHER ROMANCE LANGUAGES. The other Romance languages, i. e. languages of Latin origin, 
 are Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Proven9al, Romansch, and Wallachian. English contains words borrowed from 
 the first four of these, but there is not much in them that needs special remark. The Italian and Spanish forms 
 are often useful for comparison with (and consequent restoration of) the crushed and abbreviated Old French 
 forms. Italian is remarkable for assimilation, as in ammirare (for admirare) to admire, ditto (for dictd), a saying, 
 whence 'E. ditto. Spanish, on the other hand, dislikes assimilation, and carefully avoids double consonants; 
 the only consonants that can be doubled are c, n, r, besides //, which is sounded as E. / followed hyy consonant, 
 and is not considered as a double letter. The Spanish n is sounded as E. n followed by^ consonant, and occurs 
 in duena, Englished as duenna. Spanish is also remarkable as containing many Arabic (Moorish) words, some 
 of which have found their way into English. The Italian infinitives commonly end in -are, -ere, -ire, with 
 corresponding past participles in -ato, -uto, -ito. Spanish infinitives commonly end in -ar, -er, -ir, with corre- 
 sponding past participles in -ado, -ido, -ido. In all the Romance languages, substantives are most commonly 
 formed, as in French, from the Latin accusative. 
 
 CELTIC. Words of Celtic origin are marked '(C.)'. This is a particularly slippery subject to deal with, for 
 want of definite information on its older forms in a conveniently accessible arrangement. That English has 
 borrowed several words from Celtic cannot be doubted, but we must take care not to multiply the number of these 
 unduly. Again, 'Celtic' is merely a general term, and in itself means nothing definite, just as 'Teutonic' and 
 * Romance' are general terms. To prove that a word is Celtic, we must first shew that the word is borrowed from 
 one of the Celtic languages, as Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, Cornish, or Breton, or that it is of a form which, by the help 
 of these languages, can be fairly presumed to have existed in the Celtic of an early period. The chief diflSculty 
 lies in the fact that Welsh, Irish, Cornish, and Gaelic have all borrowed English words at various periods, and 
 Gaelic has certainly also borrowed some words from Scandinavian, as history tells us must have been the case. 
 We gain, however, some assistance by comparing all the languages of this class together, and again, by comparing 
 them with Latin, Greek, Sanskrit, &c., since the Celtic consonants often agree with these, and at the same time 
 differ from Teutonic. Thus the word boast is probably Celtic, since it appears in Welsh, Cornish, and Gaelic ; 
 and again, the word down {2), a fortified hill, is probably Celtic, because it may be compared with the A. S. 
 tUn, a Celtic d answering to A. S. /. On the other hand, the W, hofio, to hover, appears to be nothing but 
 the common M.E. hoven, to hover, derived from the A.S. ho/, a dwelling, which appears in E. hov-el. We 
 must look forward to a time when Celtic philology shall be made much more sure and certain than it is 
 at present ; meanwhile, the Lectures on Welsh Philology by Professor Rhys give a clear and satisfactory 
 account of the values of Irish and Welsh letters as compared with other Aryan languages. 
 
 Some Celtic words have come to us through French, for which assistance is commonly to be had from Breton. 
 A few words in other Teutonic languages besides English are probably of Celtic origin. 
 
 RUSSIAN. This language belongs to the Slavonic branch of the Aryan languages, and, though the words 
 borrowed from it are very few, it is frequently of assistance in comparative philology, as exhibiting a modern form 
 of language allied to the Old Church Slavonic. My principal business here is to explain the system of translitera- 
 tion which I have adopted, as it is one which I made out for my own convenience, with the object of avoiding the 
 use of diacritical marks. The following is the Russian alphabet, with the Roman letters which I use to represent 
 it. It is sufiScient to give the small letters only. 
 
 Bussian Letters: a6BrA ea;8HiKJiMH0iipcTy«>xi(Hm 
 Boman Letters: a b v g d e(e) j z i iklmn op r s t u fkhtschsh 
 
 Bussian Letters : m % bi b -b 3 K) a « v 
 Boman Letters : shch ' ui e ie ^ iu ia ph y 
 This transliteration is not the best possible, but it will suffice to enable any one to verify the words cited in this work 
 by comparing them with a Russian dictionary. I may here add that, in the ' Key' preceding the letter A, I have 
 given Heym's dictionary as my authority, but have since found it more convenient to use Reiff (1876). It makes 
 no difference. It is necessary to add one or two remarks. 
 
 The symbol i. only occurs at the end of a word or syllable, and only when that word or syllable ends in a con- 
 sonant ; it is not sounded, but throws a greater stress upon the consonant, much as if it were doubled ; I denote 
 it therefore merely by an apostrophe. The symbol t most commonly occurs at the end of a word or syllable, and 
 may be treated, in general, as a mute letter. 3 only occurs at the beginning of words, and is not very common, 
 e may be represented by c at the beginning of a word, or otherwise by if necessary, since it cannot then be 
 
BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 xix 
 
 confused with 3. It is to be particularly noted that j is to have its French value, not the English ; seeing that jk 
 has just the sound of the French j, it may as well be so written, h and i are distinguished by the way in which 
 they occur ; ie can be written ie, to distinguish it from /<? = *. e, which is rare, can be written as ph, to distinguish 
 it from *, or f ; the sound is all one. By kh, Russ. x, I mean the German guttural ch, which comes very near to 
 the sound of the letter; but the combinations is, ch, sh, shch are all as in English, w, or ui, resembles the 
 French oui. The combinations I'e, in, ia, are to be read with i as English j', i. &.yea,you, yaa. ox y, pronounced 
 as E. ee, is of no consequence, being very rare. I do not recommend the scheme for general use, but only give it 
 as the one which I have used, being very easy in practice. 
 
 The Russian and Slavonic consonants agree with Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin rather than with Teutonic. The 
 same may be said of Lithuanian, which is a very well preserved language, and often of great use in comparative 
 philology. The infinitive mood of Russian regular verbs ends in -ate, -tale, -iete, -ite, -uite, -ok, -u/e; that of 
 irregular verbs in -che, or -/i. In Lithuanian, the characteristic suffix of the infinitive is -//. 
 
 SANSKRIT. In transliterating Sanskrit words, I follow the scheme given in Benfey's Dictionary, with 
 slight modifications. The principal change made is that I print Roman letters instead of those which, in 
 Benfey, are printed with a dot beneath; thus I print rt, vt, t, \.h, d, Ah, n, instead of ri, ri, t, th, d, dh, n. This 
 is an easy simplification, and occasions no ambiguity. For '5T, I print f, as in Benfey, instead of i, as in 
 Monier Williams' Grammar. It might also be printed as a Roman s ; but there is one great advantage about 
 the symbol (, viz. that it reminds the student that this sibilant is due to an original k, which is no slight 
 advantage. The only letters that cause any difficulty are the four forms of n. Two of these, n and n (or n), 
 are easily provided for. >I is represented in Benfey by h, for which I print n, as being easier ; T is repre- 
 sented by n, which I retain. The only trouble is that, in Monier Williams' Grammar, these appear as n and 
 «•, which causes a slight confusion. 
 
 Thus the complete alphabet is represented by a, d, i, i, u, H, u, ri, hi, ht, e, at, o, au ; gutturals, k, kh, g, gh, n ; 
 palatals, ch, chh,j,jh, n; cerebrals, t, Xh, d, M, n; dentals, /, th, d, dh, n\ labials, p, ph, b, bh, m; semivowels, 
 y, r,l,v; sibilants, f, sh, s ; aspirate, h. Add the nasal symbol r7i, and the final aspirate, h. 
 
 It is sometimes objected that the symbols ch, chh, are rather clumsy, especially when occurring as chchh ; 
 but as they are perfectly definite and cannot be mistaken, the mere appearance to the eye cannot much matter. 
 Some write c and ch, and consequently cch instead of chchh ; but what is gained in appearance is lost in 
 distinctness ; since ^ is certainly ch, whilst c gives the notion of E. c in can. 
 
 The highly scientific order in which the letters of the Sanskrit alphabet is arranged should be observed; 
 it may be compared with the order of letters in the Aryan alphabet, given at p. 730, col. 2. 
 
 There are a few points about the values of the Sanskrit letters too important to be omitted. The following 
 short notes will be found useful. 
 
 The Skt. xi answers to Aryan ar, and is perfectly distinct from r. Thus rich, to shine = Aryan ark; 
 but rich, to leave = Aryan rik. An Aryan k becomes Skt. k, kh, ch, f; Aryan g becomes g, j; Aryan gh 
 becomes gh, h ; Aryan t becomes /, th ; Aryan p becomes p, ph ; Aryan s becomes s and sh. See the 
 table of 'Regular Substitution of Sounds' in Curtius, i. 158. Other languages sometimes preserve a better 
 form than Skt. ; thus the AG, to drive, gives Lat. ag-ere, Gk. ay-nv, and (by regular change from g to k) 
 Icelandic ak-a; but the Skt. is aj, a weakened form. The following scheme, abridged from Curtius, shews 
 the most useful and common substitutions. 
 
 LITH. GOTHIC. 
 
 k, sz h (-). 
 
 ^ S- 
 
 t th (d). 
 
 d I. 
 
 d d. 
 P f- 
 
 b b. 
 
 b s 
 
 ARYAN. 
 
 SANSKRIT. 
 
 GK, 
 
 K 
 
 k, kh, ch, ( 
 
 K 
 
 G 
 
 
 y 
 
 GH 
 
 gh, h 
 
 X 
 
 T 
 
 t, th 
 
 T 
 
 D 
 
 d 
 
 
 DH 
 
 dh 
 
 6 
 
 P 
 
 p, ph 
 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 /3 
 
 BH 
 
 bh 
 
 
 LAT. 
 
 c, qu 
 
 g 
 
 init. h,/ 
 med. g 
 
 t 
 
 d 
 
 init./ 
 med. d, b 
 
 P 
 b 
 
 init.y 
 med. b 
 
XX 
 
 BRIEF NOTES UPON THE LANGUAGES CITED IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Both in this scheme, and at vol. i. p. 232, Curtius omits the Latin f as the equivalent of Gk. x initially. 
 But I think it may fairly be inserted, since Gk. xo\r\ — Lat. fel, Gk. XP'"" = Lat. friare, and Gk. x"'" 's allied 
 to Ti^zi. /under e, on his own showing. Initial h is, however, more common, as in Lat. hi'are, pre-hendere, hiimus, 
 amir (for hanser *), hi'ems, hehms, haruspex, allied respectively to Gk. x"'"*"', x'"'^°''f"'> X^M"'? X'V") X'""* X^o7> 
 ;^fAaSfr. It becomes a question whether we ought not also to insert ' initial g ' in the same place, since we 
 have Lat. grando and grains, allied to Gk. x«^<if" and x^^P^^"- 
 
 To the above list of substitutions may be added that of / for r, which is a common phenomenon in 
 nearly all Aryan languages ; the comparison of Lat. grando with Gk. x^'^^Cf") has only just been mentioned. 
 Conversely, we find r for /, as in the well-known example of F. rossig7iol = Lat. lusciniola. 
 
 Authorities : Benfey ; also (on comparative philology), Curtius, Fick, Vanicek ; and see Peile's Greek 
 and Latin Etymology, Max Miiller's Lectures on the Science of Language ; &c. 
 
 NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES: HEBREW. The Hebrew words in English are not very numerous, 
 whilst at the same time they are tolerably well known, and the corresponding Hebrew words can, in general, 
 be easily found. I have therefore contented myself with denoting the alphabet bcth, gimel, dalelh, &c. by 
 b, g, d, h, V, z, kh, i,y, k, I, m, n, s, ', p, is, q, r, sh or s, i. This gives the same symbol for samech and sin, but 
 this difficulty is avoided by making a note of the few instances in which samech occurs ; in other cases, sin 
 is meant. So also with ieih and iau ; unless the contrary is said, tau is meant. This might have been avoided, 
 had the words been more numerous, by the use of a Roman s and t for samech and ieih, the rest of the word 
 being in italics. I put kh for cheih, to denote that the sound is guttural, not E. ch. I denote ayin by the 
 mark '. The other letters can be readily understood. The vowels are denoted by a, e, i, 0, u, d, i, 6, {i. 
 
 ARABIC. The Arabic alphabet is important, being also used for Persian, Turkish, Hindustani, and 
 Malay. But as the letters are variously transliterated in various works, it seemed to be the simplest plan to use 
 the spellings given in Richardson's Arabic and Persian Dictionary (with very slight modifications), or in Marsden's 
 Malay Dictionary ; and, in order to prevent any mistake, to give, in every instance, the number of ihe page 
 in Richardson or Marsden, or the number of ihe column in Palmer's Persian Dictionary; so that, if in any 
 instance, it is desired to verify the word cited, it can readily be done. Richardson's system is rather vague, 
 as he uses / to represent and \> (and also the occasional ii); also s to represent Cj ^ and also h for 
 ^ and « ; 2 for i j and b ; k for j and d ; and he denotes ayin by the Arabic character. I have got 
 rid of one ambiguity by using q (instead of k) for (j ; and for ayin I have put the mark ', as in Palmer's 
 Persian Dictionary. In other cases, the reader can easily tell which /, s, h, or z is meant, if it happens 
 to be an initial letter (when it is the most important), by observing the number of the page (or column) given 
 in the reference to Richardson's or Palmer's Dictionary. Thus in Richardson's Dictionary, pp. 349-477 contain 
 i:y ; pp. 960-981 contain !» ; pp. 477-487 contain ^j; pp. 795-868 contain^; pp. 924-948 contain ^j>; 
 pp. 548-588 contain ^; pp. 1660-1700 contain % \ pp. 705-712 contain j ; pp. 764-794 containj; pp. 949-960 
 contain and pp. 981-984 contain b. In Palmer's Dictionary, the same letters are distinguished as ^ 
 
 (coll. 121-159); t (coll. 408-416); i (coll. 160, i6i); j (coll. 331-370); s (coll. 396-405); A (coll. 191-207); 
 h (coll. 692-712); z (coll. 283-287); 2 (coll. 314-330); z (coll. 405-408); and i (coll. 416-418). Palmer 
 gives the complete alphabet in the form a [d, i, &c.] b, p, /, s, 7, ch, h, kh, d, z, r, 2, zh, s, sh, s, z, t, z, ', gh,f, k 
 [which I have written as k, g, I, m, n, w, h,y. It deserves to be added that Turkish has an additional letter, 
 sdgh'ir nun, which I denote by n, occurring in the word^fjl/, which helps to form the E. word janisary. 
 
 In words derived from Hindi, Hindustani, Chinese, &c., I give the page of the dictionary where the 
 word may be found, or a reference to some authority. 
 
XXI 
 
 CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY. 
 
 In the course of the work, I have been led to adopt the following canons, which merely express 
 well-known principles, and are nothing new. Still, in the form of definite statements, they are worth giving. 
 
 1. Before attempting an etymology, ascertain the earliest form and use of the word; and observe chronology. 
 
 2. Observe history and geography; borrowings are due to actual contact. 
 
 3. Observe phonetic laws, especially those which regulate the mutual relation of consonants in the various 
 Aryan languages, at the same time comparing the vowel-sounds. 
 
 4. In comparing two words, A and B, belonging to the same language, of which A contains the lesser 
 number of syllables, A must be taken to be the more original word, unless we have evidence of contraction 
 or other corruption. 
 
 5. In comparing two words, A and B, belonging to the same language and consisting of the same 
 number of syllables, the older form can usually be distinguished by observing the sound of the principal vowel. 
 
 6. Strong verbs, in the Teutonic languages, and the so-called ' irregular verbs ' in Latin, are commonly 
 to be considered as primary, other related forms being taken from them. 
 
 7. The whole of a word, and not a portion only, ought to be reasonably accounted for ; and, in 
 tracing changes of form, any infringement of phonetic laws is to be regarded with suspicion. 
 
 8. Mere resemblances of form and apparent connection in sense between languages which have different 
 phonetic laws or no necessary connection are commonly a delusion, and are not to be regarded. 
 
 9. When words in two different languages are more nearly alike than the ordinary phonetic laws would 
 allow, there is a strong probability that one language has borrowed the word from the other. Truly cognate 
 words ought not to be too much alike. 
 
 10. It is useless to offer an explanation of an English word which will not also explain all the cognate 
 forms. 
 
 These principles, and other similar ones well known to comparative philologists, I have tried to observe. 
 Where I have not done so, there is a chance of a mistake. Corrections can only be made by a more strict 
 observance of the above canons. 
 
 A few examples will make the matter clearer. 
 
 1. The word siirlom or sirloin is often said to be derived from the fact that the loin was knighted as 
 Sir Loin by Charles II., or (according to Richardson) by James I. Chronology makes short work of this 
 statement; the word being in use long before James I. was born. It is one of those unscrupulous inventions 
 with which English ' etymology ' abounds, and which many people admire because they are ' so clever.' The 
 number of those who literally prefer a story about a word to a more prosaic account of it, is only too large. 
 
 As to the necessity for ascertaining the oldest form and use of a word, there cannot be two opinions. 
 Yet this primary and all-important rule is continually disregarded, and men are found to rush into 'etymologies' 
 without the slightest attempt at investigation or any knowledge of the history of the language, and think 
 nothing of deriving words which exist in Anglo-Saxon from German or Italian. They merely 'think it 
 over,' and take up with the first fancy that comes to hand, which they expect to be ' obvious ' to others because 
 they were themselves incapable of doing better ; which is a poor argument indeed. It would be easy to cite 
 some specimens which 1 have noted (with a view to the possibility of making a small collection of such 
 philological curiosities), but it is hardly necessary. I will rather relate my experience, viz. that I have 
 frequendy set out to find the etymology of a word without any preconceived ideas about it, and usually found 
 that, by the time its earliest use and sense had been fairly traced, the etymology presented itself unasked. 
 
 2. The history of a nation generally accounts for the constituent parts of its language. When an early 
 English word is compared with Hebrew or Coptic, as used to be done in the old editions of Webster's 
 dictionary, history is set at defiance ; and it was a good deed to clear the later editions of all such rubbish. 
 As to geography, there must always be an intelligible geographical contact between races that are supposed 
 to have borrowed words from one another; and this is particularly true of olden times, when travelling 
 was less common. Old French did not borrow words from Portugal, nor did old English borrow words 
 from Prussia, much less from Finnish or Esthonian or Coptic, &c., &c. Yet there are people who still 
 remain persuaded that Whitsunday is derived, of all things, from the German Pfingsicn. 
 
 3. Few delusions are more common than the comparison of L. cura with E. care, of Gk. oXo? with 
 E. ivhole, and of Gk. with E. charily. I dare say I myself believed in these things for many years 
 owing to that utter want of any approach to any philological training, for which England in general has 
 
xxii 
 
 CANONS FOR ETYMOLOGY. 
 
 long been so remarkable'. Yet a very slight (but honest) attempt at understanding the English, the Latin, 
 and the Greek alphabets soon shews these notions to be untenable. The E. care, A. S. cearu, meant 
 originally sorrow, which is only a secondary meaning of the Latin word; it never meant, originally, attention 
 or painstaking. But this is not the point at present under consideration. Phonetically, the A. S. c and the 
 L. c, when used initially, do not correspond ; for where Latin writes c at the beginning of a word, A. S. has h, 
 as in L. eel-are = K.'&. hel-an, to hide. Again, the A. S. ea, before r following, stands for original a, cearu 
 answering to an older caru. But the L. cura, Old Latin coira, is spelt with a long u, originally a diphthong, 
 which cannot answer exactly to an original a. It remains that these words both contain the letter r in common, 
 which is not denied; but this is a slight ground for the supposed equivalence of words of which the primary 
 senses were different. The fact of the equivalence of L. c to A. S. h, is commonly known as being due 
 to Grimm's law. The popular notions about 'Grimm's law' are extremely vague. Many imagine 
 that Grimm made the law not many years ago, since which time Latin and Anglo-Saxon have been bound 
 to obey it. But the word law is then strangely misapprehended ; it is only a law in the sense of an 
 observed fact. Latin and Anglo-Saxon were thus differentiated in limes preceding the earliest record of the 
 latter, and the difference might have been observed in the eighth century if any one had had the wits to 
 observe it. When the difference has once been perceived, and all other A. S. and Latin equivalent words 
 are seen to follow it, we cannot consent to establish an exception to the rule in order to compare a single (supposed) 
 pair of words which do not agree in the vowel-sound, and did not originally mean the same thing. 
 
 As to the Gk. oXoy, the aspirate (as usual) represents an original s, so that oXos answers to Skt. sarva, all, 
 Old Lat. sollus, whilst it means ' whole ' in the sense of entire or total. But the A. S. hdl (which is the old spelling 
 of zvhole) has for its initial letter an h, answering to Gk. k, and the original sense is 'in sound health,' 
 or ' hale and hearty.' It may much more reasonably be compared with the Gk. koKos ; as to which see 
 Curlius, i. 172. As to x^P'S the initial letter is X) a- guttural sound answering to Lat. h or g, and it is, in 
 fact, allied to L. gratia. But in charity, the ch is French, due to a peculiar pronunciation of the Latin c, and 
 the F. charit/ is of course due to the L. acc. caritatem, whence also Ital. caritate or carila, Span, caridad, 
 all from L. cdrus, with long a. When we put ^"d cdrus side by side, we find that the initial letters 
 
 are different, that the vowels are different, and that, just as in the case of cearu and cura, the sole resemblance 
 is, that they both contain the letter r\ It is not worth while to pursue the subject further. Those who 
 are confirmed in their prejudices and have no guide but the ear (which they neglect to train), will remain 
 of the same opinion still; but some beginners may perhaps take heed, and if they do, will see matters in 
 a new light. To all who have acquired any philological knowledge, these things are wearisome. 
 
 4. Suppose we take two Latin words such as caritas and carus. The former has a stem car-i-tat- ; the latter 
 has a stem car-o-, which may very easily turn into car-i-. We are perfectly confident that the adjective came first 
 into existence, and that the sb. was made out of it by adding a suffix ; and this we can tell by a glance at the words, 
 by the very form of them. It is a rule in all Aryan languages that words started from monosyllabic roots or bases, 
 and were built up by supplying new suffixes at the end ; and, the greater the number of suffixes, the later the 
 formation. When apparent exceptions to this law present themselves, they require especial attention ; but as long 
 as the law is followed, it is all in the natural course of things. Simple as this canon seems, it is frequently not 
 observed ; the consequence being that a word A is said to be derived from B, whereas B is its own offspring. 
 The result is a reasoning in a circle, as it is called ; we go round and round, but there is no progress upward and 
 backward, which is the direction in which we should travel. Thus Richardson derives chine from ' F. echine^ and 
 this from ' F. echiner, to chine, divide, or break the back of (Cotgrave), probably from the A. S. cinan, to chine, 
 chink, or rive.' From the absurdity of deriving the ' F. echiner' from the 'A.S. cinan' he might have been saved 
 at the outset, by remembering that, instead of echine being derived from the verb echitier, it is obvious that echiner, 
 to break the back of, is derived from echine, the back, as Cotgrave certainly meant us to understand ; see eschine, 
 eschiner in Cotgrave's Dictionary. Putting eschine and eschiner side by side, the shorter form is the more original. 
 
 5. This canon, requiring us to compare vowel-sounds, is a little more difficult, but it is extremely important. 
 In many dictionaries it is utterly neglected, whereas the information to be obtained from vowels is often extremely 
 certain ; and few things are more beautifully regular than the occasionally complex, yet often decisive manner in 
 which, especially in the Teutonic languages, one vowel-sound is educed from another. The very fact that the 
 A.S. / is a modification of 0 tells us at once that f^dan, to feed, is a derivative o^/od, food ; and that to derive food 
 from feed is simply impossible. In the same way the vowel e in the verb to set owes its very existence to the 
 vowel a in the past tense of the verb to sit; and so on in countless instances. 
 
 The other canons require no particular comment. 
 
 ' See note upon Grace in the Addenda. 
 
xxiii 
 
 BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 The following is a list of the principal books referred to in the Dictionary, with a statement, in most instances, 
 of the editions which I have actually used. 
 
 The abbreviation ' E.E.T.S.' signifies the Early English Text Society ; and ' E.D.S.,' the English Dialect Society. 
 
 The date within square brackets at the end of a notice refers to the probable date of composition of a poem 
 or other work. 
 
 Aasen ; see Norwegian. 
 
 Abbott's Shakespearian Grammar. Third Edition, 1870. 
 
 yElfred, King, tr. of Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiae, ed. 
 
 S. Fox, 1864. [ab. 880-900.] 
 • Version of the history of the world by Orosius ; ed. J. Bosworth, 
 
 London, 1859. [ab. 880-900.] 
 
 • tr. of Beda's Ecclesiastical History, ed. Whelock, 1644. 
 
 tr. of Beda's Ecclesiastical History, ed. J. Smith, 1722. 
 
 tr. of Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet ; E.E.T.S., 1871. 
 
 .i^llfric's Glossary, pr. in Wright's Vocabularies ; see Wright, T. 
 
 [ab. 975-] 
 
 .^Ifric's Grammar, ed J. Zupitza, Berlin, 1880. [ab. 975.] 
 .^Elfric's Homilies ; ed. Thorpe (y^ilfric Society), [ab. 975.] 
 Alexander and Dindimus ; ed. Skeat. E.E.T.S., extra series, 1878. 
 [ab. 1350.] 
 
 Alexander, The Alliterative Romance of; ed. Rev. Joseph Stevenson. 
 
 Roxburghe Club, 1849. [ab. 1430.] 
 Alisaunder, Kyng ; see Weber's Metrical Romances, [after 1300.] 
 Alliterative Poems; ed. Morris; E.E.T.S., 1864; reprinted, 1869. 
 
 [ab. 1360.] 
 
 Altenglische Legenden; ed. Dr. Carl Horstmann. Paderborn, 1875. 
 Ancren Riwle ; ed. Jas. Morton. Camden Soc, 1873. [ab. 1230.] 
 Anglo-Saxon. — Ettmiiller, L., Lexicon Anglo-Saxonicum ; Quedlin- 
 
 burg and Leipzig, 1851. See also Bosworth, jGrein, Leo, Loth, 
 
 Lye, March, Somner, Wright. 
 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; ed. B.Thorpe; 2 vols. 1861. (Record 
 
 Series.) 
 ed. J. Earle, 1865. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Gospels. The Gospel of St. Matthew, in Anglo- 
 Saxon and Northumbrian Versions, ed. T- M. Kemble ; Cam- 
 bridge, 1858.— The Gospel of St. Mark, ed. W. W. Skeat; 
 Cambridge, 1871.— The Gospel of St. Luke, ed. W. W. Skeat ; 
 Cambridge, 1874.— The Gospel of St. John, 1878. 
 
 Anturs of Arthur; see Robson. [ab. 1440?] 
 
 Arabic. — A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic, and English. By J. Rich- 
 ardson ; new edition, by F. Johnson. London, 1829. 
 
 Arber. — English Reprints, ed. E. Arber ; various dates. 
 
 Arber, E., An English Garner, vols. i. and ii. ; 1877-1879. 
 
 Arnold's Chronicle ; reprinted from the First Edition, with the 
 additions included in the Second. London, 181 1. [1502.] 
 
 Ascham, Reger ; Toxophilus, ed. Arber, 1868. [1545.] 
 
 • The Scholemaster, ed. Arber, 1870. [1570.] 
 
 Ash, J., Dictionary of the English Language ; 2 vols., 1775. 
 
 Atkinson's Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect. London, 1868. 
 
 A. V. = Authorised Version ; see Bible. 
 
 Awdelay's Fraternity of Vagabonds, ed. Viles and Fumivall ; E.E.T.S., 
 
 1869; see Harman's Caveat. [1560-1565.] 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, or Remorse of Conscience, by Dan Michel of 
 
 Northgate; ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1866. [1340.] 
 Babees Book; ed. F. J. Fumivall, E.E.T.S., 1868. [15th cent.] 
 Bacon, Lord, Advancement of Learning, ed. W. Aldis Wright ; 
 
 Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1869. [1605.] 
 Essays; ed. W. S. Singer, London, 1857. Also ed. W. Aldis 
 
 Wright, London, 1871. [1597.] 
 
 • Life of Henry VH, ed. j. R. Lumby, 1876. [1621.] 
 
 Natural History, or Sylva Sylvarum, Fifth Edition, 1639. 
 
 [1627.] 
 
 Bailey, N., Universal Etymological English Dictionary, Seventh 
 Edition, 1 735. 
 
 English Dictionary, Vol. ii.. Second Edition, 1731. 
 
 ■Bale, John, Kynge Johan, a Play; Camden Soc, 1838. [ab. 1552.] 
 
 Barbour's Bruce; ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1870-1877. [1375.] 
 Bardsley's Surnames. — Our English Surnames, by C. W. Bardsley ; 
 London, n. d. 
 
 Baret, John, Alvearie or Quadruple Dictionary, London, 1580. 
 Barnes, R., Workes of, pr. by John Day ; see Tyndall. 
 Bartsch, K., Chrestomathie Proven9ale ; Elberfeld, 1875. 
 
 Chrestomathie de I'ancien P'ran9ais; Leipzig, 1875. 
 
 Basque. — Larramendi, M. de, Diccionario trilingue Castellano, Bas- 
 
 cuence, y Latin. San Sebastian, 1853. 
 Bavarian. — Bayerisches Worterbucli, von J. A. Schmeller, Four 
 
 Parts, Stutlgart, 182 7-1 837. 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, Works of, ed. G. Darley, 2 Vols. 1859. 
 
 [1606-1616.] 
 Beda ; see .(Elfred. 
 
 Be Domes Dcege, ed. J. R. Lumby, E.E.T.S., 1876. 
 Benfey ; see Sanskrit. 
 
 Beowulf; ed. B.Thorpe, Oxford and London, 1S55. 
 Berners ; see Froissart. 
 
 Beryn, The Tale of, ed. F. J. Fumivall ; Chaucer Society, 1876. 
 
 Bestiary; see Old English Miscellany, [ab. 1250-1300.] 
 
 Beves of Hamtoun, ed. Tumbull, Edinburgh, 1838 (cited by Strat- 
 
 mann.) [ab. 1320-1 330 ?] 
 Bible, English ; Authorised Version, 161 1. 
 Imprinted at London by Jhon Day, 1551. 
 
 Biblesworth, Walter de, the treatise of; pr. in Wright's Vocabu- 
 laries, First Series, pp. 142-174. [ab. 1300.] 
 
 Biblia Sacra Vulgatse Editionis. Auctoritate edita. Parisiis, 1872. 
 
 Blackstone's Commentaries (cited in Richardson, and Todd's John- 
 son). [1764-1768.] 
 
 Blickling Homilies; ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1874-1S76. [10th 
 century.] 
 
 Blount's Law Dictionary. — Nomo-Ae^ikon ; a Law-Dictionary, by 
 
 Tho. Blount. Second Edition. London, 1691. 
 Blount, T., Glossographia, 1674. 
 
 Body and Soul, the Debate of the ; printed in the Latin Poems of 
 
 Walter Mapes, ed. T.Wright; Camden Soc, London, 1841. 
 
 (See also the reprint in Matzner's Altenglische Sprachproben, pp. 
 
 90-103.) [13th century.] 
 Boethius, Chaucer's translation of, ed. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1878. 
 
 [ab. 1380.] 
 
 Bohn's Lowndes. — The Bibliographer's Manual of English Litera- 
 ture, by W^ T. Lowndes ; New Edition, by H. G. Bohn, 1857. 
 
 Borde, Andrew, The Fyrst Boke of the Introduction of Knowledge, 
 &c. ; ed. P\ J. Fumivall, E.E.T.S., 1870. [1547.] 
 
 Boswell, J., Life of Johnson ; ed. J. W. Croker, 1876. [1791.] 
 
 Bosworth's Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, London. 1838. Also, A Com- 
 pendious Anglo-Saxon and English Dictionary, by the Rev. 
 Joseph Bosworth, D.D. London, J. R. Smith, 1848. 
 
 Brachet, A., Etymological French Dictionary, tr. by G. W. Kitchin, 
 1873. 
 
 Brand, John, M. A. — Observations on Popular Antiquities. Arranged 
 
 and revised, with additions, by H. Ellis. Republished, in Bohn's 
 
 Antiquarian Library, 3 vols., post 8vo., 1848. 
 Bremen Worterbuch ; Versuch eines bremish-nieders'achsischen Wor- 
 
 terbuchs, herausgegeben von der bremischen deutschen Gesellschaft, 
 
 5 vols. Bremen, 1 767. 
 Brende, J., tr. of Quintius Curtius, 1561 (cited by Richardson). 
 Breton. — Dictionnaire Breton-Fran9ais, par J.F.M.M.A.Le Gonidec; 
 
 Angouleme, 1821. 
 Brockett, J. T., A Glossary of North Country Words, Third Edition, 
 
 2 vols. Newcastle, 1846. 
 
xxiv BOOKS REFERRED TO 
 
 Browne, Sir Thomas, Works of, ed. S. Wilkin, 4 vols., 1852. (In 
 
 Bohn's Standard Library.) [1640-1680.] 
 Browne, W., Britannia's Pastorals, see English Poets. [1613-1616.] 
 Bruce : see Barbour. 
 
 Burguy's Glossaire.— In tome iii. of Grammaire de la Langue D'Oil, 
 
 par G. F. Burguy; 2me edition, Berlin and Paris, 1870. 
 Burke, Select Works, ed. E.J. Payne, vol. i., 1876. [1774-1776.] 
 Bums, R., Poems, Songs, and Letters, the Globe Edition, 1S68. 
 [1786-1796.] 
 
 Burton, Robert, Anatomy of Melancholy (cited in Richardson, and 
 
 Todd's Johnson). [1621.] 
 Bury Wills, ed. S. Tymms, Camden Soc. 1850. [15th cent.] 
 Butler's Poems (including Hudibras), ed. Robert Bell. 3 vols. 
 
 London, 1855. (In the Annotated Series of English Poets.) 
 
 [Hudibras, 1663-1678.] 
 Byron, Poems, Dramas, &c., 8 vols. London, J. Murray, 1853. 
 Caedmon, ed. B. Thorpe. Published by the Society of Antiquaries, 
 
 London, 1832. 
 
 Castle off Loue. An Early English Translation of an Old French 
 Poem, by Robert Giosseteste, bp. of Lincoln ; ed. R. F. Wey- 
 mouth. (Published for the Philological Society.) [1370?] 
 Caxton, W., tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, 1878. [1481.] 
 Chambers's Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, ed. 
 J. Donald, 187 1. 
 
 Chambers, R. ; The Book of Days, A Miscellany of Popular Anti- 
 quities. 2 vols. London and Edinburgh, 1864. 
 
 Chapman, George, Plays, ed. R. H. Shepherd, 1874. [1.59^-1634.] 
 
 ■ Translation of Homer, ed. R. H. Shepherd, 1875. (In this 
 
 edition the lines are not numbered ; a far better edition is that by 
 Hooper.) [i,=,98.] 
 
 Chaucer, Canterbury Tales : Six-text edition, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 
 (Chaucer Society.) 
 
 ed. Tyrwhitt.— A reprint ofTyrwhitt's edition of the Canterbury 
 
 Tales, with his notes and glossary ; to which were added (by the 
 publisher) reprints of Chaucer's Minor Poems, &c. London, 
 E. Moxon, 1855 ; fii'st printed, 1843. [1369-1400.] 
 
 tr. of Boethius; ed. Morris, E.E.T.S., extra series, 1868. 
 
 [ab. 1380.] 
 
 Works, ed. 1561. (This edition contains the first edition of 
 
 the Court of Love ; also the Testament of Love, as cited in the 
 
 present work.) [i 369-1 400.] 
 Treatise on the Astrolabe ; ed. Skeat, Chaucer Society and 
 
 E.E.T.S., extra series, 1872. [1391.] 
 Chaucer's Dream. A late poem, not by Chaucer; printed with 
 
 Chaucer's Works. [15th cent.] 
 Chinese. — A Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language. By S. 
 
 W. Williams. Shanghai, 1874. 
 . Chinese-English Dictionary of the Amoy vernacular. By the 
 
 Rev. C. Douglas, 1873. 
 Cockayne, O., Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early 
 
 England. 3 vols. (Record Series.) 1864-1866. 
 Coles, E., an English Dictionary, 1684. 
 
 Complaynte of Scotlande. Re-edited by James A. H. Murray, 
 
 E.E.T.S., extra series, 1872, 1873. [1549.] 
 Congreve. W., Plays (cited by Richardson). [Died 1729.] 
 Cooper, T., Thesaurus Lingure Romanas et Britannicse, 1565. 
 Coptic. — Lexicon Linguae Copticse. By A. Peyron. Turin, 1835. 
 Cornish. — Lexicon Comu-Britannicum ; by R. Williams. Llan- 
 dovery and London, 1865. 
 Cotgrave. — A French and English Dictionary, composed by Mr. 
 
 Randle Cotgrave ; with another in English and P'rench ; ed. J. 
 
 Howell. London, pr. by Wm. Hunt, in Pye-corner, 1660. 
 Court of Love ; a late poem (not by Chaucer) first printed with 
 
 Chaucer's Works, 1561. [15th cent.] 
 Coventry Mysteries, ed. J. O. Halliwell. (Shakespeare Society, 
 
 1841.) [ab. 1460.] 
 Cowley, A., Works of, London, 1688. [1633-1667.] 
 Cowper, W., the Poetical Works of; ed. R. A. Willmott. London, 
 
 1866. [1782-1799.] 
 Cursor Mundi : ed. Dr. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., Parts i-v, 1874-8. 
 
 [ab. 1300.] 
 
 Curtius, G., Greek Etymology; tr. by Wilkins and England. 2 vols. 
 1876. 
 
 Dampier's Voyages, an. 1681 (cited by Richardson). 
 
 Daniel, S., Civil Wars; see English Poets. [1595.] 
 
 Danish. — Molbech, C, Dansk Ordbog; Kiobenhavn, 1859. 
 
 Ferrall og Repps dansk-engelske Oidbog, gjennemseet og 
 
 rettet af W. Mariboe; Kjobenhavn, 1861. (When ' Dan.' alone is 
 
 cited, this book is meant.) 
 A New Practical and Easy method of Learning the Danish 
 
 Language; by H. Lund. Second Edition, London, i860. 
 
 IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Delfortrie ; see Flemish. 
 
 Destruction of Troy ; see Gest Hystoriale. 
 
 Devic, M., Dictionnaire Etymologique de tous les mots d'origine 
 Orientale ; in the Supplement to Littre's French Dictionary. 
 
 Dictionary of the Bible, ed. W. Smith. Concise edition, by W. Aldis 
 Wright, 1865. 
 
 Diefenbach, L., Vergleichendes Worterbuch der Gotischen Sprache. 
 2 vols. Frankfurt, 1S51. 
 
 Diez, F., Etymologisches Worterbuch der Romanischen Sprachen. 
 Fourth Edition. Bonn, 1878. 
 
 Digby Mysteries. — Ancient Mysteries from the Digby MSS. ; Edin- 
 burgh, 18,^5 (cited by Stratmann). [ab. 1430?] 
 
 Dodsley, Robert. A Select Collection of Old English Plays, origi- 
 ginally published by R. D. Fourth Edition. By W. Carew 
 Ha^litt. 15 vols. 8vo. London, 1874. [i6th cent.] 
 
 Douglas, Gavin, Works of; ed. J. Small, 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1874. 
 [1501-1513.] 
 
 Drayton. — Poems of Michael Drayton : in Chalmers' British Poets, 
 London, 1 810. [Died 1631.] 
 
 Dryden, J., Poetical Works, London, 1851. [Died 1701.] 
 
 tr. of Virgil; reprint by F. Wanie and Co.; n. d. 
 
 Ducange. — Lexicon Manuale ad Scriptores Mediae et Infimoe Latin- 
 itatis, ex glossariis C. D. D. Ducangii et aliorum in compendium 
 accuratissime redactum. Par W.-H. Maigne D'Arnis. Public 
 par M. L'Abbe Migne. Paris, 1866. (An excellent and cheap 
 compendium in one volume.) 
 
 Dutch. — A Large Dictionary, English and Dutch, by W. Sewel. 
 Fifth Edition. Amsterdam, 1754. 
 
 A large Netherdutch and English Dictionarie, by H. Hexham. 
 
 Rotterdam, 1658. 
 
 Kilian, C, Old Dutch Dictionary. Utrecht, 1777. 
 
 Oudemans, A. C, Old Dutch Dictionary, 7 parts, 1869-80. 
 
 Ten Kate, L., Aenleiding tot de Kennisse van het verhevene 
 
 Deel der Nederduitsche Sprake. 2 vols. Amsterdam, 1723. 
 
 A New Pocket-Dictionary of the English and Dutch Lan- 
 guages. Leipzig; C. Tauchnitz. (When only ' Du.' is cited, this 
 book is meant.) 
 
 Early English Homilies ; ed. Dr. Richard Morris ; E.E.T.S., First 
 Series, 1867; Second Series, 1873. [13th century.] 
 
 Early English Psalter. — Anglo-Saxon and Early English Psalter, 
 ed. J. Stevenson. 2 vols. (Surtees Society.) 1843-1847. 
 
 E.D.S. = English Dialect Society, publications of the. (Including 
 Ray's Collections, Pegge's Kenticisms, Whitby Glossary, Mid- 
 Yorkshire Glossary, Holdemess Glossary, Lincolnshire Glossary, 
 Tusser's Husbandry, &c.) 
 
 E.E.T.S. — Early English Text Society's publications. See .^Elfred, 
 Alexander, Alliterative Poems, Ayenbite, Barbour, Be Domes 
 DjEge, Blickling Homilies, Chaucer, Complaint of .Scotland, Early 
 English Homilies, Ellis, English Gilds, Fisher, Floiiz, Gawayne, 
 Genesis, Hali Meidenhad, Havelok, Joseph, King Horn, Knight 
 de la Tour, Lancelot, Legends of the Holy Rood, Levins, 
 Lyndesay, Morte Arthure, Myrc, Myrour of Our Lady, Palladius, 
 Partenay, Piers Plowman, Political, St. Juliana, Seinte Marharete, 
 Troybook, Will, of Paleme, &c. 
 
 Eastwood and Wright's Bible Wordbook, — A Glossary of Old 
 English Bible Words, by J. Eastwood and W. Aldis Wright. 
 London, 1866. 
 
 Egilsson ; see Icelandic. 
 
 Ellis, A. J.. Early English Pronunciation, E.E.T.S., extra series, 
 
 1867, 1869, 1871. 
 Elyot, Sir T.,The Castel of Helthe. (Black-letter Edition.) [1533.I 
 
 The Gouemor. (Black-letter Edition ; no title-page.) [1531.] 
 
 Engelmann et Dozy, Glossaire des mots Espagnols et Portugais 
 
 tires de I'Arabe. Second Edition, Paris, 1869. 
 English Cyclopaedia, conducted by Charles Knight. 22 vols., with 
 
 Three Supplements and Index. 
 English Dialect Society's publications. (References to these are 
 
 marked E.D.S.) See E.D.S. above. 
 English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith. E.E.T.S., 1870. [1389-1450.] 
 English Poets, from Chaucer to Cowper, ed. A. Chalmers. 21 vols., 
 
 i8io. 
 
 Ettmiiller ; see Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 Evelyn, John, Diary of; ed. W. Bray. (Reprint by F. Warne ; n. d.) 
 [1620-1706.] 
 
 Fabyan's Chronicles of England and France, ed. Henry Ellis. 4to. 
 
 London, l8ii. [1516.] 
 Fairfax, tr. of Tasso ; ed. R. A. Willmott, 1858. (Modernised and 
 
 spoilt in the editing.) [1600.] 
 Fick, A., Vergleichendes Worterbuch derlndogermanischen Sprachen, 
 
 sprachgeschichtlich angeordnet. Third Edition. 3 vols. Got- 
 
 tingen, 1874. 
 
BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 XXV 
 
 Fisher, J., English Works of; ed. J. E. B. Mayor. E.E.T.S., 1876. 
 [Died 1535.] 
 
 Flemish. — Memoire sur les Analogies des Langues Flamande, 
 
 Allemande, et Anglaise; par E.-J. Delfortrie. liruxelles, 1858. 
 Fletcher, Phineas, Poems of; see English Poets. [1633.] 
 Florio ; see Italian. 
 
 Floriz and Blancheflour; ed. J. R. Lumby. E.E.T.S., 1866. [End 
 of 13th cent.] 
 
 Flower and the Leaf. A Poem of the fifteenth century, commonly 
 
 printed in company with Chaucer's works. 
 Fliigel ; see German. 
 
 Forby. — The Vocabulary of East Anglia, by the late Rev. Robert 
 
 Forby. 2 vols. London, 1830. 
 French ; see Bartsch, Buiguy, Cotgrave, Roquefort, Vie de Seint 
 
 Auban. 
 
 Dictionnaire International Fran9ais-Anglais, par MM. H. 
 
 Hamilton et E. Legros. Paris, 1872. 
 Littre, E., Dictionnaire de la langue Franyaise. 4 vols. ; with 
 
 supplement (see Devic) ; Paris, 1877. 
 Scheler, A., Dictionnaire d'etymologie Fran9aise ; par A. 
 
 Scheler. Nouvelle edition. Bruxelles et Londres, 1873. 
 (When only ' F.' is cited, the reference is either to Cotgrave, 
 
 or to Hamilton and Legros.) 
 
 Metivier, G., Dictionnaire Franco-Normand. London, 1870. 
 
 Friesio. — Altfriesisches Worterbuch, von K. von Richthofen ; Got- 
 
 tingen, 1840. 
 
 Glossarium der friesischen Sprache, besonders in nordfriesischer 
 
 Mundart, von N. Outzen. Kopenhagen, 1837. 
 Koolman, J., ten Doorkaat, Worterbuch der Ostfriesischen 
 
 Sprache (unfinished), 1879-. 
 Frith : see Tyndall. 
 
 Froissart, tr. by Lord Bemers. (Cited by Richardson.) [1523-25.] 
 Gaelic. — A Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, by Macleod and 
 
 Dewar ; Glasgow, 1839. 
 Gamelyn, the Tale of. Printed in Wright's edition of Chaucer's 
 
 Canterbury Tales. [14th cent.] 
 Garlande, John de, Dictionarius ; pr. in Wright's Vocabularies, First 
 
 Series, pp. 120 — 138. [13th cent.] 
 Gascoigne, G., Works of; ed. W. C. Hazlitt, 1869. [Died 1577.] 
 Gawayn and the Green Knight ; an alliterative Romance-Poem, ed. 
 
 Dr. Richard Morris, E.E.T.S., 1864 ; reprinted, 1869. [ab. 1360.] 
 Gay. J., Poems of; see English Poets. [Died 1732.] 
 Genesis and Exodus, The Story of; ed. Dr. Richard Morris, 
 
 E.E.T.S., 1865. [1250—1300?] 
 German.— Altdeutsches Handworterbuch ; von W. Wackemagel. 
 
 Basel, 1861. 
 
 ■ Dictionary, by Fliigel ; ed. Felling, Heimann, and Oxenford. 
 
 London, 1861. (When only ' G.' is cited, this book is meant.) 
 Gesta Romanorum, English Version of ; ed. S. J. Herrtage, E.E.'T.S., 
 
 extra series, 1879. [15th cent.] 
 Gest Hystoriale of the Destruction of Troy ; an alliterative Romance, 
 
 ed. G. A. Panton and D. Donaldson, E.E.T.S., 1869 and 1874. 
 
 [ab. 1390.] 
 
 Golden Booke (cited by Richardson). This is the Life of Marcus 
 
 Aurelius, tr. by Lord Bemers ; of which I have a black-letter copy, 
 
 without a title-page. [First ed. 1534.] 
 Gothic— A Moeso-Gothic Glossary ; by W. W. Skeat. London, 1 868. 
 Gower's Confessio Amantis, ed. Dr. Reinhold Pauli, 3 vols. 
 
 London, 1857. [i393-] 
 Greek. — Liddell and Scott's Greek-English Lexicon, 1849. 
 Grein, C. W. M., Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Poesie. 2 vols. 
 
 Gottingen, 1857, J858. 
 Sprachschatz der Angelsachsischen Dichter. 2 vols. Cassel 
 
 and Gottingen, 1861. (An excellent dictionary for the whole of 
 
 Anglo-Saxon poetry.) 
 Bibliothek der Angelsachsischen Prosa, 1872. (Contains the 
 
 Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Job, in Anglo-Saxon.) 
 Grimm, J., Deutsche Grammatik. In 4 parts. Second Edition, 
 
 Gottingen, 1822 — 1837. (With a Register (Index) by K. G. An- 
 
 dresen, 1865.) 
 
 Guillim, John ; A Display of Heraldry. 4th ed. London, 1660. 
 Hakluyt, R., The Principal Navigations, Voiages, &c. of the English 
 
 Nation, 1598. (My copy is imperfect, wanting vol. 3 ; vols, i 
 
 and 2 are bound together.) 
 Haldeman, S. S., Affixes of English Words. Philadelphia, 1865. 
 Hales, J. W., Longer English Poems; London, 1872. 
 Hali Meidenhad, an Alliterative Homily of the 12th century, ed. 
 ' O. Cockayne, M.A., E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1220.] 
 Halliwell, J. O., A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 
 
 2 vols. Fifth Edition. London, 1865. 
 Hall, J. (Bp.), Satires in Six Books. Oxford, 1753. [1597, 1598.] 
 
 Hall, J. (Bp ), Contemplations on the Old and New Testaments. 
 
 Reprint, i860. [1612-1615.] 
 Hamilton ; see French. 
 
 Hampole, Richard Rolle de ; English Prose Treatises, ed. Geo. G. 
 
 Perry, M.A. ; E.E.T.S., 1866. [ab. 1340 ] 
 Pricke of Conscience ; a Northumbriam Poem, cd. R. Morris 
 
 (Philological Society), London, 1863. [i.Ho ] 
 Harman's Caveat ; printed with the Fratemitye of Vacabondes, by 
 
 John Awdeley ; ed. E. Viles and F. J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., extra 
 
 series, 1S69. [1567.] 
 Harrison, W., A Description of England (Second and Third 
 
 Books);ed. F.J. Furnivall. (New ShakspereSociety), 1878. [1577.] 
 Hatton Correspondence (160 1 — 1704); ed. E. M.Thompson. 2 vols. 
 
 (Camden Soc.) 1878. 
 Havelok the Dane, ed. W. W. Skeat and Sir F. Madden, E.E.T.S., 
 
 extra series, 1868. [ab. 1280.] 
 Haydn's Dictionary of Dates ; Thirteenth Edition, by B. Vincent, 
 
 London, 1868. 
 
 Hazlitt, W. C. ; reprint of Dodsley's Collection of Old Plays. 15 
 vols. 1874 — 1876. [i6th cent.] 
 
 Hebrew. — Lexicon Hebraicum et Chaldaicum ; edidit E. F. Leo- 
 pold. Lipsise, 1872. 
 
 Heliand ; see Old Saxon. 
 
 Henrysoun, R., Complaint and Testament of Creseide ; pr. with 
 
 Chaucer's Works, 1561. [15th cent.] 
 Herbert, George, Poems of, ed. R. A. Willmott. London, 1859, 
 
 [died 1633.] 
 
 Herbert, Sir T., Travels ; Third Edition, London, 1665, 
 Hexham ; see Dutch. 
 Heyne, M., See Old Saxon. 
 
 Hickes, G., Linguarum veterum Septentrionalium Thesaurus. 3 vols. 
 Oxford, 1703 — 5. 
 
 Higden. — Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa's transla- 
 tion. (Record Publications.) Vols. i. and ii. ed. by Churchill 
 Babington, B.D. Vols, iii.— vi. ed. by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, 
 1865— 1876. SeeTrevisa. 
 
 Hindi, Hindustani. — Bate, J. D., A Dictionary of the Hindee 
 Language. Benares, 1875. 
 
 Fallon, S. W., Hindustani and English Dictionary. Benares, 
 
 1879. 
 
 ■ Forbes, D., Hindustani Dictionary. New edition. London, 
 
 1859. 
 
 Hole, C, A Brief Biographical Dictionary, 1865. 
 Holland, Philemon ; tr. of Pliny's Natural History, 2 vols., folio, 
 1634- 
 
 -. tr. of Ammianus Marcellinus ; 1609. (Cited by Richardson.) 
 
 tr. of Plutarch's Morals ; 1603. (Cited by Richardson.) 
 
 Home Tooke ; see Tooke. 
 
 Horn. — Kyng Horn, Floriz and Blancheflour, &c., ed. Rev. J. Raw- 
 son Lumby, E.E.T.S., 1866. 
 
 Howell, J., Epistoloe Ho-Elianx, Familiar Letters. Fifth Edition. 
 4 vols, in one. 1678. 
 
 Instructions for Forreine Travell (1642) ; ed. Arber, 1868. 
 
 Hungarian. — Dankovsky, G., Magyricse Linguae Lexicon. Presburg, 
 '^33- 
 
 Icelandic. — An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the MS. 
 collections of the late R. Cleasby ; by G. Vigfusson. Oxford, 
 1874. With an Appendix containing a list of words etymologi- 
 cally connected with Icelandic, by W. W. Skeat, 1876. 
 
 Egilsson, S., Lexicon Poeticum antiquae Linguae Septentrionalis. 
 
 Hafiiiae, i860. 
 
 Mobius, T., Altnordisches Glossar. Leipzig, 1866. 
 
 Ihre ; see Swedish. 
 
 Irish. — An Irish-English Dictionary, by E. O'Reilly ; with a sup- 
 plement by J. O'Donovan. Dublin, 1864. 
 
 Italian. — Florio, John. A Worlde of Wordes, or most copious and 
 exact Dictionarie in Italian and English. London, 1598. (First 
 Edition.) 
 
 Florio, J. Queen Anna's New Worlde of Wordes, or Dictionarie 
 
 of the Italian and English tongues. London, 161 1. 
 Italian and English Dictionary, by F. C. Meadows ; Fifteenth 
 
 Edition. London, 1857. [When ' Ital.' is cited without further 
 
 notice, this book is meant.] 
 Isidore, St., Works of ; in Migne's Cnrsus Patrologicus. 
 Isumbras, Romance of ; printed in the Thornton Romances, ed. 
 
 J.O. Halliwell, C.S., 1844. 
 Jackson, Georgina F., Shropshire Word-book. London, 1879 — 1R81. 
 Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary, abridged by John Johnston. A New 
 
 Edition, by John Longmuir; Edinburgh, 1867. 
 Johns, Rev. C. A., Flowers of the Field ; Fourth Edition, London, 
 
 S.P.C.K., n.d. 
 
BOOKS REFERRED TO IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 xxvi 
 
 Johnson's Dictionary of the English Language ; ed. by the Rev. H. 
 
 J.Todd; 3 vols. 410., London, 1827. 
 Johnson, S., the Rambler. (Cited by Richardson.) [17,50 — 1752.] 
 
 And see Boswell. 
 
 Jonson, Ben., Works of ; ed. W. Gifford. (Reprint.) London, i860. 
 [Died 1637.] 
 
 ■ Every Man in his Humour; ed. H. B. Wheatley, 1877. [ab. 
 
 1598.] 
 
 Joseph of Arimathie, or the Holy Grail, ed. W. W. Skeat ; E.E.T.S., 
 
 1871. [ab. 1350.] 
 Juliana, St., ed. Cockayne and Brock; E.E.T.S., 1872. [Early 13th 
 
 cent.] 
 
 Kemble, J. M., Codex Diplomaticus .^vi Saxonici. 6 vols. 1839- 
 1848. 
 
 Kersey, J., English Dictionary ; 1715. 
 Kilian ; see Dutch. 
 
 King Horn, ed. J. R. Lumby, E.E.T..S., 1866. [Before 1300.] 
 Knight of la Tour Landry, The Book of the ; ed. T. Wright, 
 
 E.E.T.S., 1868. [ab. 1440.] 
 Koch, C. F., Historische Grammatik der Englischen Sprache. 3 vols. 
 
 Weimar, 1863 ; Cassel and Gottingen, 1865, 1869. 
 Koolman ; see Friesic. 
 
 Lancelot of the Laik, ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1865. [15th 
 century.] 
 
 Langtoft. — Peter Langtoft's Chronicle, as illustrated and improve 
 by Robert of Brunne ; ed. Thomas Heame, M.A. 2 vols. Oxford, 
 1725. Reprinted, London, 1810. [ab. 1338.] 
 
 Latimer, H., Seven Sermons before Edward VL, ed. E. Arber, 1869. 
 [1 549-] 
 
 Latin.— A Latin-English Dictionary, by J. T. White and J. E. 
 Riddle. Fifth Edition. London, 1876. 
 
 Layamon's Brut, ed. by Sir F. Madden. 3 vols. (Society of Anti- 
 quaries.) 1847. [ab. 1200] 
 
 Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Dr. Richard Morris, E.E.T.S., 1871. 
 
 Legonidec ; see Breton. 
 
 Leo, H., Angelsachsisches Glossar ; Halle, 1872. 
 
 Levins, Manipulus Vocabulorum ; ed. H. B. Wheatley, E.E.T.S., 
 
 1867. [1570.] 
 Liber Albus ; see Riley. 
 Liddell and Scott ; see Greek. 
 
 Iiithuanian. — Worterbuch der Littauischen Sprache, von G. H. F. 
 
 Nesselmann. Konigsberg, 1851. 
 Littre ; see French. 
 
 Loth, J., Etymologische angelsaschsische-englische Grammatik. 
 
 Elberfeld, 1870. 
 Low German. — See Bremen Worterbuch. 
 Low Latin. — See Ducange. 
 
 Lydgate, The Storie of Thebes ; printed at the end of Chaucer's 
 
 Woorkes, with diuers Addicions. London, 1 56 1, [ab. 1430.] 
 Lye, E., and O. Manning ; Dictionariura Saxonico-et-Gothico- 
 
 Latinum. 2 vols. London, 1772. 
 Lyly, J., Euphues ; ed. E. Arber, 1868. [1579, 1580.] 
 Lyndesay, Sir D., Works of. E.E.T.S., 1865, 1866, 1868. [1557, &c.] 
 Mahn, K. A. F., Etymologische Untersuchungen, &c. Berlin, 1863. 
 Malay. — Marsden, W. ; A Dictionary of the Malayan Language. 
 London, 181 2. 
 
 Pijnappel, J., Maleisch-Hollandsch Woordenboek. Amsterdam, 
 
 1875- 
 
 Malayalim. — Bailey, Rev. B., A Dictionary of Malayalim and 
 
 English. Cottayam, 1846. 
 Malory, Sir T., Morte Darthur. The Globe Edition, London, 1868. 
 
 [1469.] And see Morte Arthur. 
 Mandeville ; see Maundeville. I 
 March, F. A., A Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon 
 
 Language, London, 1870. 
 Marco Polo. — The Book of Ser Marco Polo, newly translated and 
 
 ed. by Col. H. Yule, C.B. 2 vols. London, 1871. 
 Marharete ; see Seinte. 
 
 Marlowe's Works, ed. Lt.-Col. F. Cunningham, London, 1870. 
 
 [Died 1593.] 
 Marsden ; see Malay. 
 
 Marsh, G. P., Lectures on the English Language, ed. Dr. W. Smith, 
 London, 1862. The Student's Manual of the English Language.] 
 
 Massinger. — The Plays of Philip Massinger; ed. Lt.-Col. F. Cun- 
 ningham, London, 1868. [Died 1640.] 
 
 Matzner. — Englische Grammatik, von E. Matzner. 3 parts. Berlin, 
 i860— 1865. 
 
 • Altenglische Sprachproben, nebst einem Worterbuche, ed. E. 
 
 Matzner. ErsterBand, Sprachproben; Berlin, 1867 — 1869. Zweiter 
 Band [unfinished], Berlin, 1872—1876. (An excellent work.) 
 
 Maundeville. — The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville, 
 
 Knt. ; London, E. Lumley, 1839 '• reprinted by J. O. Halliwell in 
 
 1866. [1356.] 
 Meadows ; see Italian and Spanish. 
 Metivier; see French. 
 
 Mexican. — Clavigero's History of Mexico, tr. from the Italian by 
 C. Cullen. 2 vols. London, 1787. 
 
 Milton.— The Poetical Works of John Milton, with a life of the 
 author, and Verbal Index by C. Dexter Cleveland. New edition, 
 London, 1865. [Died 1674.] 
 
 Areopagitica ; ed. J. W. Hales. Oxford, 1874. [1644.] 
 
 Minot, L., poems of ; pr. in Political Poems and Songs relating to 
 English History, vol. i. ; ed. T. Wright (for the Record Commis- 
 sion), London, 1859. [1352.] 
 
 Minsheu, J., The Guide into the Tongues. Second edition. London, 
 1627. And see Spanish. 
 
 Mobius ; see Icelandic. 
 
 Molbech ; see Danish. 
 
 More, Sir T., Works of; printed in [Died 1535.] 
 
 tr. of Sir T. More's Utopia, by R. Robinson, 1551 ; Second 
 
 Edition, 1556; ed. E. Arber, 1869. [1551.] 
 
 Morris, R., Historical Outlines of English Accidence, London, 1872. 
 
 Morte Arthure (an alliterative poem) ; ed. E. Brock. E.E.T.S. Re- 
 print, 1871. [ab. 1440.] The First Edition, by the Rev. G. G. 
 Perry, appeared in 1865. And see Malory. 
 
 Miiller, E., Etymologisches Worterbuch der englischen Sprache. 
 In two parts. Second Edition. Cothen, 1879. 
 
 Miiller, F. Max, Lectures on the Science of Language. Eighth 
 Edition. 2 vols. 1875. 
 
 Myrc's Duties of a Parish Priest, ed. E. Peacock; E.E.T.S., i868. 
 [ab. 1420.] 
 
 Myrour of Our Lady, ed. J, H. Blunt; E.E.T.S., extra series, 1873. 
 [1530-] 
 
 Nares, R. ; A Glossary to the Works of English Authors, particularly 
 Shakespeare and his contemporaries. New edition, by Halliwell 
 and Wright. 2 vols. London, 1859. 
 
 Neckam, A., De Utensilibus ; pr. in Wright's Vocabularies, First 
 Series, pp. 96-1 19. [12th cent.] 
 
 Nesselmann ; see Lithuanian. 
 
 North, R., Examen ; London, 1740. (Cited at second-hand.) 
 North, Sir T., tr. of Plutarch, 161 2. 
 
 Norwegian. — Aasen, Ivar; Norsk Ordbog med Dansk Forklaring, 
 
 Christiania, 1873. 
 Notes and Queries (published weekly). First Series, 1850 — 55; second, 
 
 i8s6— 61 ; third, 1862—67 ; fourth, 1868—73 ; fifth, 1 874-— 79. 
 Old English Homilies ; see Early English Homilies. 
 Old English Miscellany, ed. Dr. R. Morris, E.E.T.S., 1877. 
 Old Saxon. — Heliand ; mit ausfiihrlichem Glossar herausgegeben ; 
 
 von M. Heyne. Paderborn, 1866. 
 Kleinere altniederdeutsche Denkmaler ; mit ausfiihrlichem 
 
 Glossar herausgegeben ; von M. Heyne. Paderborn, 1867. 
 Oliphant, T. L. K., Old and Middle English. London, 1878. 
 Ormulum ; ed. R. M. White. 2 vols. Oxford, 1852. [1200 — 1250.] 
 Orosius ; see /Elfred. 
 Outzen ; see Friesic. 
 
 Ovid.— P. Ovidii Nasonis Opera Omnia, ed. C. H. Weise. 3 vols. 
 Leipzig, 1845. 
 
 Owl and Nightingale, ed. ThQs. Wright, London, 1843. Lately 
 re-ed. by Dr. F. H. Stratmann. (My knowledge of it is due to the 
 extracts in Morris's Specimens of Early English (First Edition), 
 and in Matzner's Sprachproben.) [ab. 1300.] 
 
 Palladius on Husbandrie ; in English ; ed. B. Lodge, E.E.T.S., 1872, 
 1877. [ab. 1420.] 
 
 Palmer, A. S„ Leaves from a Word-hunter's Notebook. London, 
 1876. 
 
 Palmer, E. H. ; see Persian. 
 
 Palsgrave. — Lesclaircissement de la Langue Francoyse, par Maistre 
 
 Jehan Palsgrave, 1530. [Reprint, Paris, 1852.] 
 Pardonere and Tapster; printed as an introduction to the Tale of 
 
 Beryn. See Beryn. 
 Parker Society Publications. (The excellent Index has been of much 
 
 service.) 
 
 Partenay, Romance of; ed. W. W. Skeat, E.E.T.S., i866. [ab. 1500 
 —1520.] 
 
 Paston Letters, ed. J. Gairdner. 3 vols. London, 1872 — 1875. 
 [1422—1509.] 
 
 Peacock, E., A Glossary of Words used in the Wapentakes of 
 Manley and Corringham, Lincolnshire. Eng. Dial. Soc, 1877. 
 
 Pegge, S., An Alphabet of Kenticisms ; printed in Series C, Part III, 
 of the Eng. Dial. Society's publications, ed. W. W. Skeat, 1876. 
 
 Pepys, S., Memoirs of, comprising his Diary, &c. ; ed. Richard Lord 
 iiraybrooke. (Reprint.) London, F. Warne, n. d, [1659 — 1669.] 
 
BOOKS REFERRED TO 
 
 IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 xxvii 
 
 Perceval: see Thornton Romances, [ab. 1 440.] 
 
 Percy I'olio MS., eJ. J. \V. Hales and F. J. Furnivall. 3 vols. 
 London, 1867—68. 
 
 Persian. — A Concise Dictionary of the Persian Language ; by E. \i. 
 Palmer. London, 1876. [When 'Pers. ' is cited without further 
 notice, this book is meant.] 
 
 . A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic, and English. By J. Richardson ; 
 
 new edition, by F. Johnson. London, 1829. 
 
 . Vullers. J. A., Lexicon Persico-Latinum. 2 vols. Borm, 1855-67. 
 
 Phillips, E., The New World of Words ; London, 1706. 
 
 Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, about 1394 a. d., ed. W. W. Skeat, 
 E.?^.T.S., 1867. (An early imitation of Piers Plowman.) [1394.] 
 
 Piers Plowman. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plow- 
 man ; ed. W. W. Skeat. A-text (earliest version) ; B-text (second 
 version); C-tcxt (latest version). E.E.T.S., 1867, 1869, 1873. 
 Notes to the three texts, 1877. [1,^62 — 1400.] 
 
 Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. F. J. Furnivall ; Berlin, 1862. [ab. 
 1300.] 
 
 Polisli. — Nouveau Dictionnaire Portatif Franfais-Polonais et Polo- 
 nais-Fran9ais ; par J. A. E. Schmidt. Leipzig, 1847. 
 
 Political Poems and Songs relating to English History, ed. Thos. 
 Wright. (Record Publications.) 2 vols. 1851 — 1861. 
 
 Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. F.J. Furnivall, E.E.T.S., 
 1866. 
 
 Political Songs; ed. T. Wright. Camden Soc, 1839. [1264-1327.] 
 Pope, A., Works of, ed. H. F. Gary; London, 1849. [Died 1744.] 
 — — Concordance to the Works of; by E. Abbott. London, 
 1875- 
 
 Portuguese. — Novo Diccionario Portatil das linguas Portugueza e 
 Ingleza, resumido do diccionario de Vieyra; nova edijao por 
 J. P. Aillaud. 2 vols. Paris, 1 85 7. 
 
 A Grammar of the Portuguese Language, by A. Vieyra. 
 
 Twelfth Edition. London. 1858. 
 
 Pricke of Conscience : see Hampole. 
 
 Prior, R. G. A., On the Popular Names of British Plants. Third 
 
 Edition. London, 1879. 
 Prior, M., Poems of; see English Poets. [Died I7'2i.] 
 Prompt. Parv. = Promptorium Parvulorum sive Glericorum Dictiona- 
 
 rius Anglo-Latinus Princeps, auctore fratre Galfrido Grammatico 
 
 dicto, circa a.i>. mccccxl. Ed. A. Way, C.S., 1843, 1853, and 
 
 1865. (Very valuable.) [1440.] 
 Proven9al. — Lexique Roman, by M. Raynouard. 5 vols. Paris, 
 
 Puttenham, G., The Arte of English Poesie, 1589. In Arber's Re- 
 prints. London, 1869. 
 
 Ray, John ; A Collection of English Words not generally u«ed. 
 Re-arranged and edited by W'. W. Skeat ; Eng. Dialect Society, 
 1874. [1674— 1691.] 
 
 Raynouard ; see Provenf al. 
 
 Reliquiae Antiqux, ed. Wright and Halliwell. 2 vols. 1841 — 1843. 
 Rhys, J., Lectures in Welsh Philology; London, 1877. 
 Richard Goer de Lion ; see Weber. 
 Richardson ; see Arabic ; and see Persian. 
 
 Richardson, G., A Dictionary of the English Language. 2 vols. 
 
 4to., London, 1863. 
 Richard the Redeles; printed with the G-text of Piers the Plowman, 
 
 pp. 469 — 521. See Preface iv, in the same volume, pp. ciii — cxxiv. 
 Richthofen ; see Friesic. 
 Rietz ; see Swedish. 
 
 Riley. — Liber Albus : The White Book of the city of London ; tr. by 
 
 H.T. Riley, M.A. London, 1861. 
 Riley's Memorials of London. London, 1868. 
 
 Ritson's Metrical Romances. — Ancient Engleish (sic) Metrical Roman- 
 cees {sic) ; ed. by Joseph Ritson. 3 vols. London, 1802. Vol. i. 
 contains Ywaine and Gawin ; Launfal. Vol. ii. contains Lybeaus 
 Disconus; King Horn; King of Tars; Emare ; .Sir Orpheo ; 
 Chronicle of England. Vol. iii. contains Le bone Florence; Erie 
 of Tolous ; Squyre of Lowe Degre ; Knight of Curtesy. 
 
 Robert of Brunne ; Handlyng Synne, ed. F. J. Furnivall (Roxburghe 
 Club), 1862. [1303.] And see Langtoft. 
 
 Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, ed. T. Heame. 2 vols. Oxford, 
 1724. Reprinted, London, 1 810. fab. 1298.] 
 
 Robinson, F. K., A Glossary of Words used in the neighbourhood 
 of Whitby. Eng. Dialect Society, 1875 — 76. 
 
 Robson, J. — Three Early English Metrical Romances, ed. J. R., 
 Camden Soc, 1842. 
 
 Romaunt of the Rose. — An English translation of the French Roman 
 de La Rose, by an anonymous author. Commonly mistaken for 
 Chaucer's, and printed with his Works. [14th cent.] 
 
 Roquefort, J. B. B., Glossaire de la Langue Romane. 2 vols. Paris, 
 1808. With Supplement, 1820. 
 
 Roy, W., Rede Me and be not Wrothe ; ed. E. Arber, 1871. 
 [1528.] 
 
 Bussian. — New parallel Dictionaries of the Russi.an, Trench, Ger- 
 man, and Englibh Languages, in four parts. First Part, Russian- 
 English; Fourth Part, English-Russian. Third Edition. Carlsruhe, 
 St. Petersburg, Leipzig, and Paris, 1876. 
 
 St. Juliana; ed. Cockayne and Brock. E.E.T.S., 1872. [1200 — 
 1250?] 
 
 Salomon and Saturn. — Anglo-Saxon Dialogues of Salomon and 
 Saturn, ed. J. M. Kemble. (^Ifric Society), 1845, 1847, 1848. 
 
 Sandys, G., A Relation of a Journey an. dom. 1610. Third Edition. 
 1632. 
 
 Sanskrit. — Sanskrit-English Dictionary, by T. Benfey, 1866. [When 
 
 ' Skt.' only is cited, this book is meant.] 
 Sanskrit Dictionary, by Bohtlingk and Roth, 7 parts. St. Petersburg, 
 
 1855-187.^- 
 Scheler ; see French. 
 
 Schleicher, A., Compendium der vergleichenden Grammatik der 
 indo-germanischen Sprachen. Weimar, 1871. 
 
 Indogermanische Chrestomathie. Weimar, 1869. 
 
 Schmeller ; see Bavarian Dictionary. 
 Schmidt, A. ; see Shakespeare. 
 
 Schmidt, J., Zur Geschichte des Indogermanischen Vocalismus. (In 
 two parts.) Weimar, 1871 and 1S75. 
 
 Scott. — The Select Poetry of Sir Walter Scott, Bart. 6 vols. Edin- 
 burgh, 1849. [Died 1832.] 
 
 Seinte Marharete, ed. O. Cockayne. E.E.T.S.. 1866. [1200 — 1250.] 
 
 Selden, J., Table-talk ; ed. E. Arber. London, 1868. [1689.] 
 
 Seven Sages. — The Seven Sages, in English Verse, ed. Thos. Wright. 
 London (Percy Society), 1845. [ab. 1420.] 
 
 The Seuyn Sages (another copy). Printed in vol. iii. of Weber's 
 
 Metrical Romances. See W'eber. 
 
 Sewel ; see Dutch. 
 
 Shakespeare. — The Globe Edition, ed. by W. G. Clark and W. Aldis 
 Wright. Cambridge and London, 1864. [Died 1616.] 
 
 Shakespeare Lexicon ; by A. Schmidt. Berlin and London, 
 
 1875- 
 
 Shakespeare's Plutarch ; being a selection from North's Plutarch. 
 
 By W. W. Skeat. London, 1 875. 
 Sidney, .Sir P., Apology for Poetrie; ed. E. Arber, 1868. [1595.] 
 Skelton's Poetical Works ; ed. Rev. A. Dyce. 2 vols. London, 1843. 
 
 [Died 1529.] 
 
 Skinner, S., Etymologicon Linguas Anglicanoe. London, 1671. [The 
 
 chief source of the etymologies in Johnson's Dictionary.] 
 Slang Dictionary ; London, 1874. 
 
 Smith, W. — A Concise Bible Dictionary, ed. by Wm. Smith, B.D. 
 London, 1865. 
 
 Smith, Toulmin, English Gilds. E.E.T.S., 1870. [1389-1450.] 
 Somner, W., Dictionarium Saxonico-Latino-Anglicum ; Oxford, 1 659. 
 
 [An A. S. Dictionary.] 
 Songs and Carols, ed. T. Wright, London, 1847. [ab. 1470.] 
 Spanish. — Minsheu, J., A Dictionary in Spanish and English. 
 
 London, 1623. 
 
 Spanish and English Dictionary, by F. C. Meadows, Eighth 
 
 Edition, London, 1856. [When 'Span.' is cited without further 
 
 notice, this book is meant.] 
 Spanish and English Dictionary, originally compiled by 
 
 Neuman and Baretti ; by M. Seoane, M.D. New edition. 2 vols. 
 
 London, 1862. 
 Spectator, The; ed. H. Morley, n. d. [1711 — I7H-] 
 Specimens of Early English, a.d. 1298 — 1393; by Dr. Morris and 
 
 the Rev. W. W. Skeat. New edition, revised for the second time. 
 
 Oxford, 1873. 
 
 Specimens of English Literature, a.d. 1394 — 1579; by the Rev. 
 
 W. W. Skeat. Oxford, 1 871. Second edition, 1879. 
 Specimens of Lyric Poetry written in England in the reign of 
 
 Edward I ; ed. T. Wright, (Percy Society), 1842. 
 Spelman, J., Psalterium Davidis Latino-Saxonicum vetus. London, 
 
 1640. [A Latin Psalter, with A.S. glosses.] 
 Spenser. — The Complete Works of Edmund Spenser. The Globe 
 
 Edition, ed. by R. Morris, with memoir by J. W. Hales. London, 
 
 1869. [Shep. Kal. 1579 Fairy Queen, 1590 — 1596.] 
 Stanyhurst, R., tr. of Virgil's ALneid, books i.-iv., 1582 ; ed. E. 
 
 Arber, 1880. [1582.] 
 Sterne, L., Works of. 7 vols. London, 1802. [Died 1768.] 
 Stow, J., A Survey of London, written in the year 1598. New 
 
 edition, by W. J. Thorns. London, 1842. 
 Stratmann. — A Dictionary of the Old English Language, compiled 
 
 from writings of the 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries, by 
 
 F. H. Stratmann. Third Edition. London, 1878. 
 Surrey, Lord ; see Tottel. 
 
xxviii 
 
 EOOKS REFEllRED TO 
 
 IN THE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Swedish. — Pocket-dictionary of the Englibh and Swedish languages. 
 
 Leipzig, C. Tauchnitz, n. d. [When ' Swed. ' is cited without 
 
 further notice, this book is meant.] 
 
 Ihre, J., Glossarium Suiogothicum. 2 vols., folio. Upsal, 1769. 
 
 Svenskt och Engelskt Lexicon, af G. Widegren. Stockholm, 
 
 1788. 
 
 Svenskt Dialekt - Lexicon ; Ordbok ofver Svenska allmoge- 
 
 spraket, af J. E. Rietz. Lund, 1867. 
 Sweet, H., An Anglo-Saxon Reader. Oxford, 1876. 
 
 A History of English Sounds. (E.D.S.) London, 1874. 
 
 Swinburne, H., Travels through Spain in 1775 and 1776. London, 
 
 1779- 
 
 Tatler. — The Tatler and Guardian ; complete in one volume. 
 
 [Reprint.] London, 1877. [1709 — 1713.] 
 Taylor, I., Words and Places. Third Edition. London, 1873. 
 Ten Kate ; see Dutch. 
 
 Testament of Love. An anonymous Prose Treatise in imitation of 
 Chaucer's translation of Boethius. Printed in Chaucer's Woorkes, 
 with diuers Addicions ; 1 561. [ab. 1400.] 
 
 Thornton Romances, ed. J. O. Halliwell. (Contains the romances 
 of Perceval, Isumbras, Eglamour, and Degrevant.) Camden 
 Soc. London, 1844. [ab. 1440.] 
 
 Thorpe, B., Ancient Laws and Institutes of England. 2 vols. 
 London, 1840. 
 
 ■ Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. London, 1846. 
 
 Codex Exoniensis. A Collection of A. S. Poetry, ed. by 
 
 B. Thorpe. London, 1842. 
 
 ■ Diplomatarium .^Evi Saxonici. A Collection of English Char- 
 ters, from A. D. 605 to the reign of William the Conqueror. 
 London, 1865. 
 
 Thwaites, E., Heptateuchus, Liber Job, et Evangelium Nicodemi, 
 
 Anglo-Saxonice, &c. London, 1698. (See Grein.) 
 Tooke, John Home, Diversions of Purley ; ed. R. Taylor, 1857. 
 Tottel's Miscellany. Songs and Sonettes by Henry Howard, Earl 
 
 of Surrey, Sir Thomas Wyatt, the elder, &c. ; ed. E. Arber. 
 
 London, 1870. [First printed in 1557.] 
 Towneley Mysteries ; printed for the Surtees Society. London, 1836. 
 
 [ab. 1450.] 
 
 Trench, R. C, English Past and Present. Fourth Edition. London, 
 
 1859. Ninth Edition, 1875. 
 
 A Select Glossary. Fourth Edition. London, 1873. 
 
 Trevisa, John of, tr. of Higden's Polychronicon ; printed in the 
 
 edition of Higden's Polychronicon in the Record Series. [1387.] 
 
 See Higden. 
 Troy-book ; see Gest Historiale. 
 
 Turbervile's Poems ; see English Poets. [Died 1 594 ?] 
 
 Turkish. — Zenker, J. T., Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan. 2 vols. 
 
 Leipzig, 1866 — 76. 
 Tusser, T., Fine hundred Pointes of Good Husbandrie : the edition 
 
 of 1580, collated with those of i.';73 and 1577; ed. W. Payne 
 
 and S. J. Herrtage. (E.D.S.) London, 1878. 
 Two Noble Kinsmen ; by Shakespeare and Fletcher ; ed. Skeat. 
 
 Cambridge, 1875. 
 TyndalL— The Whole Workes of W. Tyndall, John Frith, and 
 
 Doctor Barnes, pr. by John Daye, 1572. [Tyndall died in 
 I. "^36.] 
 
 Udall, N., Roister Doister (a play); ed. E. Arber, 1869. [ab. 1553.] 
 — — tr. of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the newe Testamente. 
 
 London, 1548 — 1549. (Cited by Richardson.) 
 Utopia ; see More. 
 
 Vanicek, A., Greichisch-Lateinisches Etymologisches Worterbuch, 
 
 2 vols. Leipzig, 1877. 
 
 Vie de Seint Auban ; a poem in Norman French ; ed. R. Atkinson. 
 
 London, 1876. 
 Vigfusson ; see Icelandic. 
 Vulgate, the ; see Biblia. 
 Wackernagel ; see German. 
 
 Wallace. — The Wallace, by Henry the Minstrel; ed. J. Jamieson, D.D. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1820. [ab. 1460.] 
 Wanley, H., Catalogue of A. S. MSS. ; pr. in vol. iii. of Hickes's 
 
 Thesaurus; see Hickes. 
 Way ; see Prompt. Parv. 
 
 Weber's Metrical Romances. 3 vols. London, 1810. Vol. i. 
 
 contains King Alisaunder ; Sir Cleges ; Lai le Freine. Vol. ii. 
 
 contains Richard Coer de Lion ; Ipomydon ; Amis and Amiloun. 
 
 Vol. iii. contains Seuyn Sages ; Octouian ; Sir Amadas ; Hunting 
 
 of the Hare. [14th cent.] 
 Webster, J., Works of; ed. A. Dyce; new edition. London, 1857. 
 
 [1607— 1661.] 
 
 Webster, N., New illustrated edition of Dr. Webster's vmabridged 
 dictionary of all the words in the English language ; ed. C. A. 
 Goodrich and N. Porter. London, n. d. 
 
 Wedgwood, H., A Dictionary of English Etymology. Second Edi- 
 tion, London, 1872. Third Edition, London, 1878. 
 
 Welsh. — A Dictionary of the Welsh Language, by W. Spurrell. 
 Second Edition. Carmarthen, 1859. [When 'W. ' is cited 
 without further notice, this book is meant.] 
 
 White ; see Latin. 
 
 Widegren ; see Swedish. 
 
 William of Palerne ; ed. W. W. Skeat. E.E.T.S., e.xtra series, 
 
 1867. [ab. 1360.] 
 William of Shoreham, The Religious Poems of; ed. Thos. Wright. 
 
 (Percy Society.) 1849. [ab. 1325?] 
 Williams ; see Cornish. 
 
 Wilson, H. H., A Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms, from 
 
 various Indian languages. London, 1855. 
 Wright, T., Vocabularies. (First Series.) Liverpool, 1857. (Second 
 
 Series.) Liverpool, 1873. 
 Wyclif. — Select English Works of John Wyclif ; ed. T. Arnold. 
 
 3 vols. Oxford, 1869— 1 871. [Died 1384.] 
 
 The Holy Bible, in the earliest English Versions made by 
 
 John Wycliffe and his followers ; ed. Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. 
 Madden. 4 vols. Oxford, 1850. (With a Glossary.) [ab. 1382 
 -1388.] 
 
 Wycliffite Glossary. — A Glossary to the Wycliffite Versions of the 
 Bible (above). (Sometimes met with separately.) 
 
 Young, E., The Complaint, or Night Thoughts. London, 1817. 
 [Died 1765.] 
 
KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN OF THE ETYMOLOGICAL 
 
 DICTIONARY. 
 
 The general contents of each article are, as far as seemed advisable, arranged in a uniform order, and the 
 following scheme will explain the nature of the information to be found in this work. 
 
 § I. The words selected. The Word-list contains all the primary words of most frequent occurrence in 
 modern literature ; and, when their derivatives are included, supplies a tolerably complete vocabulary of the lan- 
 guage. I have been chiefly guided in this matter by the well-arranged work known as Chambers's Etymological 
 Dictionary of the English Language, edited by James Donald, F.R G.S. A few unusual words have been included 
 , on account of their occurrence in familiar passages of standard authors. 
 
 § 2. The Definitions. These are given in the briefest possible form, chiefly for the purpose of identifying 
 the word and shewing the part of speech. 
 
 § 3. The Language. The language to which each word belongs is distinctly marked in every case, by 
 means of letters within marks of parenthesis immediately following the definition. In the case of words derived 
 from French, a note is (in general) also made as to whether the French word is of Latin, Celtic, German, or Scan- 
 dinavian origin. The symbol '-'signifies 'derived from.' Thus the remark '(F.,-L.)' signifies ' a word 
 introduced into English from French, the French word itself being of Lalin origin.' The letters used are to 
 be read as follows. 
 
 Arab. = Arabic. C. = Celtic, used as a gejicral ierm for Iri.sh, Gaelic, Welsh, Breton, Cornish, &c. 
 
 E.=English. F.=French. G. = German. Gk.^Greek. L. or Lat. = Latin. Seand. = Scan- 
 dinavian, used as a general term for Icelandic, Swedish, Danish, &c. W.^ Welsh. 
 For other abbreviations, see § 7 below. 
 
 § 4. The History. Next follows a brief account of the history of the word, shewing (approximately) the time 
 of its introduction into the language ; or, if a native word, the Middle-English form or forms of it, with a few quo- 
 tations and references. This is an important feature of the work, and (I believe) to some extent a new one. In 
 attempting thus, as it were, to date each word, I must premise that I often cite Shakespeare in preference to a 
 slightly earlier writer whose writings are less familiar ; that an attempt has nevertheless been made to indicate the 
 date within (at least) a century ; and lastly, that in some cases I may have failed to do this, owing to imperfect 
 information or knowledge. In general, sufficient is said, in a very brief space, to establish the earlier uses of each 
 word, so as to clear the way for a correct notion of its origin. 
 
 § 5. The References. A large number of the references are from Richardson's Dictionary, denoted by the 
 symbol ' (R.)' Some from Todd's Johnson, sometimes cited merely as ' Todd.' Many from Stratmann's Old 
 English Dictionary, or the still better (but unfinished) work by Matzner ; these are all ' M. E.,' i. e. Middle- 
 English forms. Many others are due to my own reading. I have, in very many instances, given exact references, 
 often at the expenditure of much time and trouble. Thus Richardson cites ' The Roniaunt of the Rose ' at large, 
 but I have given, in almost every case, the exact number of the line. Similarly, he cites the Fairy Queen merely 
 by the book and canto, omitting the stanza. Inexact quotations are comparatively valueless, as they cannot be 
 verified, and may be false. 
 
 For a complete list of authorities, with dates, see the Preface. 
 
 § 6. The Etymology. Except in a few cases where the etymology is verbally described, the account of it 
 begins with the symbol-, which is always to be read as 'directly derived from,' or 'borrowed from,' wherever 
 it occurs. A succession of these symbols occurs whenever the etymology is traced back through another gra- 
 dation. The order is always upward, from old to still older forms. 
 
 § 7. Cognate Forms. Cognate forms are frequently introduced by way of further illustration, though 
 they form, strictly speaking, no part of the direct history of the etymology. But they frequently throw so much 
 light upon the word that it has always been usual to cite them ; though no error is more common than to mis- 
 take a word that is merely cognate with, or allied to, the English one for the very original of it 1 For example, 
 many people will quote the German word acker as if it accounted for, or is the original of the English acre, 
 whereas it is (like the Lat. ager, or the Icelandic akr), merely a parallel form. It is remarkable that many 
 beginners are accustomed to cite German words in particular (probably as being the only continental-Teutonic 
 idiom with which they are acquainted) in order to account for English words ; the fact being that no Teutonic 
 language has contributed so litde to our own tongue, which is, in the main, a ZOT£;-German dialect as dis- 
 tinguished from that High-Gexmzn one to which the specific name ' German' is commonly applied. In order 
 to guard the learner from this error of confusing cogitate words with such as are immediately concerned with the 
 etymology, the symbol -f- is used to distinguish such words. This symbol is, in every case, to be read as ' not 
 derived from, but cognate with.' The symbol has, in fact, its usual algebraical value, i. e. plus, or additional ; 
 and indicates additional information to be obtained from the comparison of cognate forms. 
 
 § 8. Symbols and Etymological Heferences. The symbols used are such as to iurnish, in every case, 
 an exact reference to some authority. Thus the symbol ' Ital.' does not mean merely Italian, but that the word 
 has actually been verified by myself (and may be verified by any one else) as occurring in Meadows's Italian 
 Dictionary. This is an important point, as it is common to cite foreign words at random, without the slightest 
 hint as to where they may be found ; a habit which leads to false spellings and even to gross blunders. And, in 
 order that the student may the more easily verify these words, (as well as to curb myself from citing words of 
 
2 
 
 KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN OF THE ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY. 
 
 unusual occurrence) I have expressly preferred to use common and cheap dictionaries, or such as came most 
 readily to hand, except where I refer by name to such excellent books as Rietz's Svenskt Dialekt-Lexicon. The 
 following is a list of these symbols, with their exact significations. 
 
 A. S. — Anglo-Saxon, or native English in its earliest form. The references are to Grein, Bosworth, or Lye, 
 as cited ; or to some A. S. work, as cited. All these words are authorised, unless the contrary is said. The absurd 
 forms in Somner's Dictionary, cited ad Jiaiiseam by our Dictionary-makers, have been rejected as valueless. 
 
 Bret. — Breton; as in Legonidec's Dictionary, ed. 1821. 
 
 Corn. — Cornish ; as in Williams's Dictionary, ed. 1865. 
 
 Dan. — Danish; as in Ferrall and Repp's Dictionary, ed. 1861. 
 
 Du. — Dutch ; as in the Tauchnitz stereotyped edition. , 
 
 E. — Modern English ; see Webster's English Dictionary, ed. Goodrich and Porter. 
 
 M. E. — Middle English; i.e. English from about a.d. 1200 to about a.d. 1500. See § 5 above. 
 
 P. — French, as in the Diet, by Hamilton and Legros. The reference ' Cot.' is to Cotgrave's French Dic- 
 tionary, ed. 1660. The reference 'Brachet' is to the English translation of Brachet's French Etym. Diet, in the 
 Clarendon Press Series. Wherever O. F. (= Old French) occurs, the reference is to Burguy's Glossaire, unless 
 the contrary be expressly stated, in which case it is (in general) to Cot. (Cotgrave) or to Roquefort. 
 
 G-ael. — Gaelic; as in Macleod and Dewar's Dictionary, ed. 1839. 
 
 G. — German; as in Fliigel's Dictionary, ed. 1861. 
 
 Gk. — Greek; as in Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, ed. 1849. 
 
 Goth. — Moeso-Gothic ; as in Skeat's Moeso-Gothic Glossary, ed. 1868. 
 
 Heb. — Hebrew; as in Leopold's small Hebrew Dictionary, ed. 1872. 
 
 Icel. — Icelandic; as in Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic Dictionary, ed. 1874. 
 
 Ir. or Irish. — -Irish; as in O'Reilly's Dictionary, ed. 1864. 
 
 Ital. — Italian; as in Meadows's Dictionary, ed. 1857. 
 
 L. or Lat. — Latin; as in White and Riddle's Dictionary, 5th ed., 1S76. 
 
 Low Lat. — Low Latin; as in the Lexicon Manuale, by Maigne d'Arnis, ed. 1866. 
 
 M. E. — Middle-English ; see the line following E. above. 
 
 M. H. G. — Middle High German; as in Wackernagel's Worterbuch, ed. 1861. 
 O. F. — Old French; as in Burguy's Glossaire, ed. 1870. 
 
 O. H. G. — Old High German ; chiefly from Wackernagel ; see M. H. G. above. 
 
 Pers. — Persian; as in Palmer's Persian Dictionary, ed. 1876. 
 
 Port. — Portuguese; as in Vieyra's Dictionary, ed. 1857. 
 
 Prov. — Proven9al; as in Raynouard's Lexique Roman (so called). 
 
 Russ. — Russian; as in Heym's Diet, of Russian, German, and French, ed. 1844. 
 
 Skt. — Sanskrit; as in Benfey's Dictionary, ed. 1866. 
 
 Span.— Spanish; as in Meadows's Dictionary, ed. 1856. 
 
 Swed. — Swedish ; as in the Tauchnitz stereotyped edition. 
 
 W. — Welsh; as in Spurrell's Dictionary, ed. 1861. 
 
 For a complete list of authorities, see the Preface. The above includes only such as have been used too 
 frequently to admit of special reference to them by name. 
 
 Other abbreviations. Such abbreviations as ' adj.'=adjective, ' pL' = plural, and the like, will be readily 
 understood. I may particularly mention the following. Cf.=confer, i.e. compare. pt. t. = past tense, 
 pp. = past participle. q. v. = quod vide, i.e. which see. s. v. = sub verbo, i. e. under the word in question. 
 tr. = translation, or translated. b. = book. c. (or ch., or cap.) = chapter ; somelimes=cdinio. l.=hne. 
 s.=section. st.=stanza. A. V. = Authorised Version of the Bible (161 1). 
 
 § 9. The Roots. In some cases, the words have been traced back to their original Aryan roots. This has 
 only been attempted, for the most part, in cases where the subject scarcely admits of a doubt ; it being unad- 
 visable to hazard many guesses, in the present state of our knowledge. The root is denoted by the symbol Vj to 
 be read as ' root.' I have here most often referred to G. Curtius, Principles of Greek Etymology, translated by 
 Wilkins and England, ed. 1875; and to A. Fick, Vergleichendes Worterbuch der Indogermanischen Sprachen, 
 third edition, Gottingen, 1874. 
 
 § 10. Derivatives. The symbol 'Der.,' i.e. Derivatives, is used to introduce forms derived from the pri- 
 mary word, or from the same source. For an account of the various suffixes, see Morris's Historical Outlines of 
 English Accidence, and Haldemann's Affixes to English Words ; or, for the purpose of comparative philology, 
 consult Schleicher's Compendium der Indogermanischen Sprachen. 
 
 . §11. Cross-references. These frequently afford additional information, and are mostly introduced to save 
 repetition of an explanation. 
 
 § 12. It may be added that, when special allusion is made to Brachet's Etymological Dictionary, or to a 
 similar work, it is meant, in general, that further details are to be found in the work referred to ; and that it will 
 commonly appear that there is a special reason for the reference. 
 
A 
 
 A. 
 
 A, the indef. article ; see An. 
 
 A-, prefix, has at least thirteen difTcrcnt values in English, a. Represen- 
 tative words are (i) adown ; (2) afoot ; (^3) along; (4) arise; (5) achieve ; 
 (6) avert ; (7) amend ; (8) alas ; (9) abyss ; (10) ado ; (11) aware ; 
 (12) apace ; (13) avast. |3. The full form of these values may be 
 represented by of-, on-, and-, us-, ad-, ab-, ex-, he-, an-, at-, ge-, an, houd. 
 y. This may be illustrated by means of the examples given; cf. (i) 
 A. S. ofdune; (2) on foot; {^) A. S. andltuig ; (4) Mosso-Gothic nr- 
 reisan, for us-reisan ; (5) verb from F. ii chef, Lat. ad caput; (6) Lat. 
 aiiertere, for abuertere; (7) F. amender, corrupted from Lat. emendare, 
 {or exmendare ; (8) F. hclas, where hi is interjcctional ; (if) (j^.d^vaaos, 
 {or dvPvaaos ; (10) for at do, i.e. to do; (il) for M. E. yivar, A.S. 
 geivcer ; (12) apace, for a pace, i. e. one pace, where a is for A.S. an, 
 one; (13) avast, Dutch houd vast, hold fast. These prefixes are 
 discussed at greater length in my article ' On tiie Prefix .i4- in English,' 
 in the Journal of Philology, vol. v. pp. 32-43. See also each of the 
 above-mentioned representative words in its proper place in this 
 Dictionary. ^ Prefix a (5) really has two values : (a) French, as in 
 avalanche ; (b) Latin, as in astringent ; but the source is the same, viz. 
 Lat. ad. Similarly, prefix a (6) really has two values ; {a) French, 
 as in abridge ; {b) Latin, as in avert, avocation ; the source being Lat. 
 ab. In words discussed below, the prefix has its number 
 
 assigned in accordance with the above scheme, where necessary. 
 
 AB-, prefix. (Lat.) Lat. ab, short form a ; sometimes extended to 
 abs. Cognate with Skt. apa, away, from ; Gk. airo ; Goth, af ; A. S. 
 of; see Of. Ilence numerous compounds, as abbreviate, abstract, Sec. 
 In French, it becomes a- or av- ; see Abridge, Advantage. 
 
 ABACK, backwards. (E.) M. E. abakie ; as in 'And worthy to 
 be put abakke ; ' Gower, C. A. i. 295. For on baMe, as in ' Sir Thopas 
 drough on bah ful faste ;' Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 2017, in the Har- 
 leian MS., where other MSS. have abak. — A. S. onbcsc ; Matt. iv. 10. 
 Thus the prefix is a- (2) ; see A-. See On and Back. 
 
 ABAFT, on the aft, behind. (E.) a. P"rom the prefix a- (2), and 
 -baft, which is contracted from bi-aft, i.e. by aft. Thus abaft is for 
 on (the) by aft, i. e. in that which lies towards the after part. p. -baft 
 is M. E. baft, Allit. Poems, 3. 148 ; the fuller form is biaft or biaften, 
 as in ' He let biaften the more del ' = he left behind the greater part ; 
 Genesis and Exodus, 3377. M. E. biaften is from A. S. beceftan, com- 
 pounded o{be, by, and ff/zan, behind ; Grein, i. 53. See By, and Aft. 
 
 ABANDON, to forsake, give up. (F.,-Low Lat., -O. H. G.) 
 "^X.Y.. abandoune. 'Bot thai, that can thame abandoune 'YWi ded' = 
 but they, that gave themselves up to death ; Barbour's Bruce, ed. 
 Skeat, xvii. 642. — F. abandonner, to give up. — F. d bandon, at liberty, 
 discussed in Brachet, Etym. F. Diet. — F. d, prep., and bandon, per- 
 mission, liberty. — Lat. ad, to ; and Low Lat. bandmn, a feudal term 
 (also spelt bannnm) signifying an order, decree ; see Ban. ^ The F. 
 d bandon is lit. 'by proclamation,' and thus has the double sense (1) 
 'by license,' or 'at liberty,' and (2) 'under control.' The latter is 
 obsolete in modem English ; but occurs frequently in M. E. See 
 Glossary to the Bruce ; and cf. ' habben abandun,' to have at one's 
 will, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 189. Der. abandon-ed, lit. given 
 up ; abandon-inent . 
 
 ABASE, to bring low. (F., — Low Lat.) Shak. has 'abase our 
 eyes so low,' 2 Hen. VI, i. 2. 15. Cf. 'So to abesse his roialte,' 
 Gower, C. A. i. 1 1 1 . — F. abaisser, abbaisser, ' to debase, abase, abate, 
 humble;' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. nfenssnre, to lower. — Lat. (irf, to ; and 
 Low Lat. bassare, to lower. — Low Lat. bassus, low. See Base. 
 Der. a6ns?-raen/, A. V. Ecclus. XX. II. ^ It is extremely probable 
 that some confusion has taken place between this word and to abash ; 
 for in Middle English we find abaist, abayst, abaysed, abaysyd, &c. with 
 the sense of abashed or dismayed. See numerous examples under 
 abasen in Matzner's Worterbuch. He regards the M. E. abasen as 
 equiv.alent to abash, not to abase. 
 
 ABASH, to confuse with shame. (F.) M. E. abaschen, abaischen, 
 abaissen, abasen, &c. 'I abasche, or am amased of any thynge;' Pals- 
 grave. ' Thei weren abaischt with greet stoneyinge j ' Wyclif, Mk. v. 
 
 ABDICATE. 
 
 42. ' He was abasched and agast ; ' K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 224. 
 — O. F. esbahir, to astonish (see note below) ; mod. F. <'bahir. — Vre{\K 
 es- (Lat. f.v, out) ; and baliir, to express astonishment, an onomato- 
 poetic word formed from the interjection bah I of astonishment. Cf. 
 Du. verbazen, to astonish, amaze ; \Valloon batui, to regard with 
 open mouth ; Grandg. ^ The final -sh is to be thus accounted 
 for. French verbs in -ir are of two forms, those which (like venir) 
 follow the Latin inflexions, and those which (like Jieurir) add -iss 
 to the root. See Brachet's Hist. French Grammar, Kitchin's trans- 
 lation, p. 131. This -/ss is imitated from the Lat. -esc- seen in 
 ' inchoative ' verbs, such as fioresco, and appears in many parts of 
 the French verb, which is thus conjugated to a great degree as if 
 its infinitive were fleurissir instead of fleurir. p. An excellent 
 example is seen in obeir, to obey, which would similarly have, as it 
 were, a secondary form obeissir ; and, corresponding to these forms, 
 we have in English not only to obey, but the obsolete form obeysche, as 
 in ' the wynd and the sea obeyschen to hym ; ' Wyclif, Mk. iv. 41. 7. 
 Easier examples appear in E. abolish, banish, cherish, demolish, embellish, 
 establish.finish, flourish, furbish, furnish, garnish, languish, nourish, polish, 
 punish, all from French verbs in -ir. 8. We also have examples like 
 admonish, diminish, replenish, evidently from French sources, in which 
 the termination is due to analogy ; these are discussed in their proper 
 places. e. In the present case we have O. F.esbahir, whence (theo- 
 retical) esbahissir, giving M. E. abaischen and abaissen. ^ It is 
 probable that the word to abash has been to some extent confused 
 with to abase. See Abase. 
 
 ABATE, to beat down. (F.,-L.) M. E. abaien. ' To abate the 
 bost of that breme duke ; ' Will, of Palerne, 1 141. ' Thou . . . abatest 
 alle tyranne ; ' K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 7499. — O.F. abatre, to 
 beat down. — Low Lat. abbattere ; see Brachet. — Lat. ab, from ; and 
 batere, popular form of batuere, to beat. Der. abate-meut , and F. 
 abbatt-oir. ^ Often contracted to toe, q. v. 
 
 ABBESS, fern, of abbot. (¥., - L.) M. E, ahhesse, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 370. — O. P\ abaesse, abbesse ; see ahbiesse in Ko(|ucfort. — Lat. abhnt- 
 issa, fem. in -issa from abbat-, stem of abbas, an abbot. See Abbot. 
 
 ABBEY, a religious house. (F., — L.) M. E. abbeye, abbaye. 
 ' Abbeye, abbatia' [misprinted abbacia]. Prompt. Parv. Spelt abbei in 
 the Metrical Life of St. Dunstan, 1. 39. — O. F. abeie, abate ; Bartsch's 
 Chrestomathie. — Low Lat. abbatia. — Low Lat. abbat-, stem of abbas. 
 See Abbot. 
 
 ABBOT, the father (or head) of an abbey. (L., - Syriac.) M. E. 
 abbot, abbod. 'Abbot, abbas;' Prompt. Parv. Spelt abbod, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 314; abbed, Rob. of Glouc. p. 447. — A.S. abbod, abhad; 
 yElfric's homily on the Old Test, begins with the words ' JEUric 
 abbod.' — hat. abbatem, acc. o{ abbas, father. — Syriac abba, father; see 
 Romans, viii. 15 ; Galat. iv. 6. ^ The restoration of the / (corrupted 
 to d in A. .S.) was no doubt due to a knowledge of the Latin form ; 
 cf. O. F. abet, an abbot. 
 
 ABBREVIATE, to shorten. (L.) Fabyan has ahreuyatyd in the 
 sense of abridged ; Henry III, an. 26 (R.) Elyot has ' an abbreuiate, 
 called of the Grekes and Latines epitoma ; ' The Governor, b. iii. c. 
 24 (R.) — Lat. abbreuiare (pp. abbreuiatus), to shorten, found in Ve- 
 getius (Brachet). — Lat. ad, to; and hreiiis, s\iori. See Brief, and 
 Abridge. Der. abbreviat-ion, -or. Doublet, abridge. ^ Here 
 adbreuiare would at once become abbreuiare ; cf. Ital. abbonare, to im- 
 prove, abbassare, to lower, abbellare, to embellish, where the prefix is 
 plainly ad. The formation of verbs in -ate in English is 
 
 curious ; a good example is create, plainly equivalent to Lat. crecre ; 
 but it does not follow that create was necessarily formed from the pp. 
 creatus. Such verbs in -ate can be formed directly from Lat. verbs in 
 -are, by mere analogy with others. All that was necessary was to 
 initiate such a habit of formation. This habit plainly began with 
 words like advocate, which was originally a past participle used as a 
 noun, and, secondarily,, was used as a verb by the very common 
 English habit whereby substantives are so freely used as verbs. 
 
 ABDICATE, lit. to renounce. (L.) In Levins, a.d. 1570 ; and 
 > B 2 
 
4 
 
 ABDOMEN. 
 
 used by Bishop Hall, in his Contemplations, b. iv. c. 6. § 2 (R.) — 
 Lat. abdicare (see note to Abbreviate). — Lat. ab, from ; and dicare, 
 to consecrate, proclaim. Dicare is an intensive form from dicere, to 
 say ; see Diction. Der. abdicat-ion, 
 
 ABDOMEN, the lower part of the belly. (L.) Modem ; bor- 
 rowed from 1-at. abdomen, a word of obscure origin. ^ Fick sug- 
 gests that -domen may be connected with Skt. daman, a rope, that 
 which binds, and Gk. SidSTj/xa, a fillet, from the V^A, to bind; cf. 
 Skt. dii, Gk. Sieiv, to bind. See Fick, ii. 121. Der. abdomin-al. 
 
 ABDUCE, to lead away. (L.) Not old, and not usual. Used 
 by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 20. § 4 (R.) where some 
 edd. have adduce. More common is the derivative abduction, used by 
 Blackstone, Comment, b. iv. c. 15, and a common law-term. — Lat. 
 abducere, to lead away. — Lat. ab, from, away; and diicere, to lead. 
 See Duke. Der. abducl-iou, abduct-or, from the pp. abduclns. 
 
 ABED, in bed. (E.) Shakespeare has abed. As You Like It, ii. 
 4. 6, and elsewhere. The prefix a- stands for on. ' Thu restest the 
 on bcedde' = thou restest thee abed ; Layamon, ii. 372. 
 
 ABERRATION, a wandering. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed, 
 1674. — Lat. aberratinnein, acc. of aberratio. — l^ni, aberrare, to wander 
 from. — Lat. ab, away ; and errare, to wander. See Err. 
 
 ABET, to incite. (F., — Scand.) Used by Shak. Com. of Errors, 
 ii. 2.172. [Earlier, the M. E. abet is a sb., meaning 'instigation;' 
 Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 357.]— O. F. abeter, to deceive (Burguy) ; abet, 
 instigation, deceit ; cf. Low Lat. abettum, excitement, instigation. 
 — O. F. a- = Lat. ad, to ; and beter, to bait : cf. ' ung ours, quant il 
 est bien belez ' = a bear, when he is well baited ; Roquefort. — Icel. 
 beita, to bait, chase with dogs, set dogs on ; lit. ' to make to bite ; ' 
 causal verb from bita, to bite. See Bait ; and see Bet. Der. 
 abett-or, Shak. Lucrece, SsG. ^ The sense of O. F. abeter is not 
 well explained in Burguy, nor is the sense of beter clearly made out 
 by Roquefort ; abeter no doubt had the sense of ' instigate,' as in 
 English. Burguy wrongly refers the etym. to A. S. bcetcrn, instead of 
 the corresponding Icel. beita. 
 
 ABEYANCE, expectation, suspension. (F., — L.) A law term; 
 used by Littleton, and in Blackstone's Commentaries ; see Cowel's 
 Law Diet., and Todd's Johnson. — F. abaance, in the phrase ' droit 
 en abciance,' a right in abeyance, or which is suspended (Roque- 
 fort). — F. prefix a- ( = Lat. ad) ; and biiance, expectation, a form not 
 found, but consistent with the F. btant, gaping, pres. pt. of obs. 
 verb beer (mod. F. bayer), to gape, to expect anxiously. — Lat. ad; 
 and badare, to gape, to open the mouth, used by Isidore of Seville ; 
 see Braehet, s. v. bayer. The word badare is probably onomato- 
 poetic ; sec Abash. 
 
 ABHOR, to shrink from with terror. (L.) Shak. has it fre- 
 quently. It occurs in Lord Surrey's translation of Virgil, b. ii ; cf. 
 'quanquam animus meminisse horret;^ Aen. ii. 12. — Lat. abhorrere, 
 to shrink from. — Lat. ab, from; a.xi(i. horrere, to bristle (with fear). 
 See Horrid. Der. abhorr-ent, abhorr-ence. 
 
 ABIDE (1), to wait for. (E.) M. E. abiden, Chaucer, C.T. Group 
 E, 7,s7, 1 106 ; and in common use. — A. S. dbidan, Grein, i. 12. — A. S. 
 prefix «'-, equivalent to G. er-, Goth, us- ; and bidan, to bide. + Goth. 
 vsbeidan, to expect. See Bide. Der. abid-ing ; abode, formed by 
 variation of the root-vowel, the A. S. t passing into d, which answers 
 to the mod. E. long 0 ; March, A. S. Gram., sect. 230. 
 
 ABIDE (2), to suffer for a thing. (E.) a. We find in Shak. 
 'lest thou abide it dear,' Mids. Nt. Dream, iii. 2.175 > where the first 
 quarto has aby. The latter is correct ; the verb in the phrase ^io abide 
 it' being a mere corruption, p. The M. E. form is abyen,3.s in 'That 
 thou shalt with this launcegay Abyen it ful soure;' Chaucer, C. T., 
 Group B, 201 1 (1. 1 3751). This verb abyen is also spelt abuggen and 
 abiggen, and is extremely common in Middle English ; see examples 
 in Matzner and Stratmann. Its pt. tense is aboughte, and we still 
 preserve it, in a reversed form, in the modern to buy off. y. Hence 
 'lest thou abide it dear' signifies 'lest thou have to buy it q^" dearly,' 
 i.e. lest thou have to pay dearly for it. — A. S. dbicgan, to pay for. 
 'Gif friman wi5 fries mannes wif geligeS, his wergelde dbicge'' = 
 If a free man lie with a freeman's wife, let him pay for it with his 
 wergeld ; Laws of King yEthelbirht, 31; pr. in Thorpe's Ancient 
 Laws of England, i. 10. — A. S. a'-, prefix, probably cognate with the 
 Goth, us- (unless the prefix is a-, and is short for aj-, put for 0/-, i.e. 
 off) ; and A.S. bicgan, to buy. See Buy. 
 
 ABJECT, mean ; lit. cast away. (L.) Shak. has it several times, 
 and once the subst. abjects. Rich. Ill, i. i. 106. It was formerly used 
 also as a verb. 'Almighty God objected Saul, that he shulde no more 
 reigne ouer Israel;' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. ii. c. i. — Lat. 
 abiectus, cast away, pp. of abiicere, to cast away. — Lat. ab ; and iacere, 
 to cast. ^ The Lat. iacere, according to Curtius, vol. ii. p. 59, ' can 
 hardly be separated from Gk. iavTetv, to throw.' Fick suggests that 
 the G. jah, quick, and jagen, to hunt, are from the same root ; see 
 Yacht. Der. abject-ly, abject-ion, abject-ness, abjects (pi. sb.). 
 
 ABOUT. 
 
 ABJURE, to forswear. (L.) Sir T. More has abiure. Works, p. 
 214 b (R.) Cotgrave has ' abjurer, to abjure, forswear, deny with an 
 oath.' — Lat. abiurare, to deny. — Lat. ab, from ; and iurare, to swear. 
 
 — Lat. ius, gen. iuris,\a\v, right. ^ With Lat. ius cf. Skt. (Vedic) 
 yos, from the root yu, to bind, to join ; Benfey, p. 743 ; Fick, ii. 203. 
 §j3i" In several words of this kind, it is almost impossible to say 
 whether they were derived from Lat. immediately, or through the 
 French. It makes no ultimate difference, and it is easier to consider 
 them as from the Latin, unless the evidence is clearly against it. 
 Der. abjur-at-inn. 
 
 ABLATIVE, taking away. (L.) Grammatical. — Lat. ablatiuns, 
 the name of a case. — Lat. ab, from ; and latum, to bear, used as active 
 supine of fero, but from a different root. Latum is from an older 
 form tlatum, from O. Lat. tidere, to lift ; cf. Lat. tollere. The cor- 
 responding Gk. form is tXtjtos, endured, from rA.dfi;', to endure. Co- 
 radicate words are tolerate and the Middle Eng. thole, to endure. See 
 Tolerate. ^ ' We learn from a fragment of Cresar's work, De 
 Analogia, that he was the inventor of the term ablative in Latin. The 
 word never occurs before ;' Max MUller, Lectures, i. 118 (8th edit.). 
 
 ABLAZE, on fire. (E.) For on blaze, i.e. in a blaze. The A. S. and 
 Mid. Eng. on commonly has the sense of See Abed, and Blaze. 
 
 ABLE, having power; skilful. (F., — L.) M. E. able, Chaucer, 
 Prol. 584. — O. F. I abile, able, of which Roquefort gives the forms 
 abel, 06/e. — Lat. habilis, easy to handle, active. — Lat. habere, to have, 
 to hold. p. The spelling hable is also found, as, e.g. in Sir Thomas 
 More, Dialogue concerning Heresies, b. iii. c. 16 ; also habilitie, R. 
 Ascham, The Schoolmaster, ed. 1570, leaf 19 (ed. Arber, p. 63). 
 Der. abl-y, abil-i-ty (from Lat. acc. habilitatem, from habilitas). 
 
 ABLUTION, a washing. (L.) Used by Bp. Taylor (R.) From 
 Lat. acc. ablutionem. — hat. abhiere, to wash away. — Lat. ab, away; 
 and lucre, to wash. + Gk. \ovw, {oxXoidv, to wash. — y'LU, to wash ; 
 Fick, ii. 22,^. Cf. Lat. lauare, to wash. 
 
 ABNEG^ATE, to deny. (L.) Used by Knox and Sir E. Sandys 
 (R.) — Lat. abnegare, to deny. — Lat. ab, from, away; and negare, to 
 deny. See Negation. Der. abnegat-ion. 
 
 ABOARD, on board. (E.) For on board. ' And stode on borde 
 baroun and knight To help king Richard for to fyght ; ' Richard 
 Coer de Lion, 2543; in Weber, Met. Romances. 
 
 ABODE, a dwelling. (E.) The M. E. abood almost always has 
 the sense of ' delay ' or ' abiding ; ' see Chaucer, C. T. 967. Older 
 fonn abad, Barbour's Bruce, i. 142. See Abide (i). 
 
 ABOLISH, to annul. (F.,-L.) Used by Hall, Henry VIIL 
 an. 28, who has the unnecessary spelling abholish, just as abominate 
 was also once written abhominate. — V. abolir; (for the ending -sh see 
 remarks on Abash.) — 'LtA. abolere, to annul. ^ The etymology of 
 abolere is not clear; Fick (ii. 47) compares it with Gk. diruWvvai, to 
 destroy, thus making Lat. olere = Gk. oXXvvat, to destroy. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood suggests that abolescere means to grow old, to perish, from the 
 root al, to grow, for which see Fick, i. 499. Benfey refers both 
 oWvvat and upvvvat (as well as Lat. olere and oriri) to the same root 
 as Skt. ri, to go, to rise, to hurt, &c. See the various roots of the 
 form ar in Fick, i. 19. Der. abol-it-ion, abol-it-ion-ist. 
 
 ABOMINATE, to hate. (L.) The verb is in Levins, a. d. 1570. 
 Wyclif has abomynable, Titus, i. 16 ; spelt abhominable, Gower, C. A. 
 i. 263 ; iii. 204. — Lat. abominari, to dislike ; lit. to turn away from a 
 thing that is of ill omen ; (for the ending -ate, see note to Abbreviate.) 
 
 — Lat. ab, from ; and omen, a portent. See Omen. Der. abonun-able, 
 abomin-at-ion. 
 
 ABORTION, an untimely birth. (L.) Abortion occurs in Hake- 
 will's Apology, p. 317 (R.) Shak. has abortive, L. L. L. i. i. 104.— 
 Lat. acc. abortionern, from abortio. — Lat. abortus, pp. of aboriri, to 
 fail. — Lat. ab, from, away ; and oriri, to arise, grow. + Gk. opvvfit, I 
 excite (root up). + Skt. xinomi, I raise myself, I excite (root ar).— 
 .y^AR, to arise, grow. See Curtius, i. 432 ; Fick, i. 19. From the 
 same root, abort-ive. 
 
 ABOUND, to overflow, to be plentiful. (F., - L.) M. E. abound- 
 en, Wyclif, 2 Cor. ix. 8. Also spelt habunden, as in Chaucer's trans- 
 lation of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4 ; p. 41, 1. 1073. — O. F. (and mod. F.) 
 a6o«rffr. — Lat. abundare, to overflow. — Lat. ab ; and unda, a wave. 
 See Undulate. Der. abund ance, abnnd-ant, abnnd-ant-ly. 
 
 ABOUT, around, concerning. (E.) M. E. abuten, Ormulum, 4084 ; 
 later, nbouten, aboute. — A. S. dbiitan ; as in ' dbiitan l^one munt ' = around 
 the mountain, Exod. xix. 1 2. a. Here the prefix a- is short for 
 an-, the older form (as well as a later form) of on ; and we accord- 
 ingly find also the form onbutan. Genesis, ii. 11. [A commoner A.S. 
 form was ymbutan, but here the prefix is different, viz. ymb, about, 
 corresponding to Ger. um.'] p. The word biitan is itself a com- 
 pound of be, by, and utan, outward. Thus the word is resolved into 
 on-be-utan, on (that which is) by (the) outside. -y- Again utnn, 
 outward, outside, is an adverb formed from the prep. out. See 
 On, By, and Out. The words abaft and above have been simi- 
 
ABOVE. 
 
 ACCENT. 
 
 larly resolved into on-hy-aft and on-by-ove{r). See Abaft, Above. 
 ^ Similiar forms are found in Old Friesic, where ahefta is deducible 
 from an-bi-efla ; abiippa (above), from an-bi-iippa ; and abuta (about), 
 from an-hi-nla. 
 
 ABOVE, over. (E.) M. E. abufen, Ormulum, 6438 ; later, aboven, 
 above. — A. S. dbufnu, A. S. Chron. an. 1090. — A. S. an, on ; be, by ; and 
 tifaii, upward ; the full fonn be-nfan actually occurs in the Laws of 
 /Ethelstan, in Wilkins, p. 63. Sec About. The word ufan is exactly 
 equivalent to the cognate G. oben, and is an extended or adverbial 
 form from the Goth, iif, which is connected with E. up. See On, 
 By, and Up. Cf. Du. boveit, above. 
 
 ABRADE, to scrape off. (L.) In Bailey, vol. ii. ed. I73i. — Lat. 
 abradere, to scrape off, pp. abrasus. — Lat. ab, off ; and radere, to scrape. 
 See Rase. Der. abrase, pp. in Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, Act v. 
 sc. 3, descr. of Aphelcia ; abras-ion. 
 
 ABREAST, side by side. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 6. 1 7. The 
 prefix is for an, M. E. form of on ; cf. abed, asleep, &c. 
 
 ABRIDGE, to shorten. (F.,-L.) M.E. abregen, abre,s:e ; Ham- 
 pole, Pricke of Conscience, 4571 ; also abregge, Chaucer, C. T. 3001. 
 
 — O.K. abrevier (Burguy) ; also spelt abrever, abbregier, abridgier, 
 abrigier (Roquefort). — Lat. abbreuiare, to shorten. Der. abridge-ment. 
 Doublet, abbreviate, q. v. 
 
 ABROACH, TO SET, to broach. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) M. E. 
 
 selten abroche, Gower, C. A. ii. 1 83. For sette?i on broche ; cf. ' to set on 
 fire.' From E. on ; and O. F. broche, a spit, spigot. -See Broach. 
 
 ABROAD, spread out. (E.) M. E. abroad, Chaucer, C. T. Group F, 
 1. 441 ; abrod, Rob. of Glouc. p. 542. For on brood, or on brod. ' The 
 bawme thurghe his braj-n all o?i brod ran ; ' Destruction of Troy, 
 8780. M. E. brod, brood is the mod. E. broad. See Broad. 
 
 ABROGATE, to repeal. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 55. 
 Earlier, in Hall, Ed. IV, an. 9. — Lat. abrogare, to repeal a law; (for 
 the ending -ale see note on Abbreviate.) — hat. ab, off, away; and 
 rogare, to ask, to propose a law. See Rogation. Der. abrozat-ion. 
 
 ABRUPT, broken off, short, rough. (L.) Shak. i Hen. VI, ii. 3. 
 30. — Lat. abruptua, broken off, pp. of abrumpere, to break off — Lat. 
 ab ; and rumpere, to break. See RuptXire. Der. abrupt-ly, abrupt- 
 itefs; abrupt, sb., as in Milton, P. L. ii. 409. 
 
 ABSCESS, a sore. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. abscessus, a 
 going away, a gathering of humours into one mass. — Lat. abscedere, 
 to go away; pp. abscesius. — hzX. abs, away; and cedere, to go. See 
 Cede. 
 
 ABSCIND, to cut off. (L.) Bp. Taylor has the derivative ab- 
 scission. Sermons, vol. ii. s. 13. The verb occurs in Johnson's Rambler, 
 no. 90. — Lat. abscindere, to cut off. — Lat. 06, off; and scindere, to cut. 
 Scindere (pt. t. scidi) is a nasalised form of SKID, to cleave, which ap- 
 pears also in Gk. axi^av, Skt. chhid, to cut ; Fick, i. 237. Der. 
 absciss-ion, from the pp. abscissiis. 
 
 ABSCOND, to hide from, go into hiding. (L.) Blackstone, Com- 
 ment, b. iv. c. 24. — Lat. abscondere, to hide. — Lat. abs, away ; and 
 condere, to lay up, to hide. — Lat. con- = cum, together; and -dere, to 
 put; from .^^DHA, to put, set, place. See Cuitius, i. 316. 
 
 ABSENT, being away. (L.) Wyclif, Philip, i. 27. [The sb. 
 absence, which occuj s in Chaucer, Kn. Ta. 381, is not directly from 
 the Latin, but through F. absence, which is Lat. absentia.']— hat. ab- 
 sentem, acc. case of absens, absent, pres. pt. of abesse, to be away. — 
 Lat. ab, away, and sens, being, which is a better division of the word 
 than abs-ens ; cf. prce-sens, present. This Lat. sens, being, is cognate 
 with Skt. sant, being, and Gk. cSf, ovtos, being ; and even with our 
 E. sooth ; see Sooth. — y' AS, to be ; whence Lat. est, he is, Skt. asti, 
 he is, Gk. etrri, he is, G. ist, E. is ; see Is. Thus Lat. sens is short 
 for essens. See Essence. The Lat. ens is short for sens. See 
 Entity. Der. absence, absent-er, absent-ee. 
 
 ABSOLUTE, unrestrained, complete. (L.) Chaucer has abso- 
 lut ; transl. of Boethius, b. iii. pr.io, 1. 2475. — Lat. absolutiis, pp. of 
 absobiere, to set free. See Absolve. 
 
 ABSOLVE, to set free. (L.) In Shak. Henry VIII, iii. i. 50. 
 The sb. absoluciun is in the Ancren Riu Ic, p. 346. The M. E. form 
 of the verb was assoile, taken from the O. French. — Lat. absoluere, to set 
 free. — Lat. ab ; and soluere, to loosen. See Solve. Der. absolute, 
 from the pp. absolutiis ; whence absolnt-ion, absolut-ory. 
 
 ABSORB, to suck up, imbibe. (L.) SirT. More has ahsorpt as a 
 past participle. Works, p. 267 c (R.)- Lat. absorbere, to suck up. - 
 Lat. ab, off, away ; and sorbere, to suck up. + Gk. po<ptw, to sup up. 
 
 — VSARBII, to sup up; Fick, i. 798; Curtius, i. 368. Der. absorb- 
 able, absorb-ent ; also absorpt-ion, absorpt-ive, from the pp. absorptus. 
 
 ABSTAIN, to refrain from. (F., -L.) E. absteynen ; Wyclif, 
 1 Tim. iv. 3. The sb. abstinence occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 340. 
 
 — O. F. abstener (Roquefort) ; cf. mod. F. abstenir. — Lat. abstinere, tq 
 abstain. — Lat. abs, from ; and tenere, to hold. Cf. Skt. tan, to stretch. 
 
 — VTAN, to stretch. See Tenable. Der. abstin-ent, abstin-ence, 
 from Lat. abstin-ere ; and abstens-ion, from the pp. abstens-us. 
 
 ABSTEMIOUS, temperate. (L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 53. The 
 
 suffix -ous is formed on a F. model. —Lat. abstemius, temperate, re- 
 fraining from strong drink. — Lat. abs, from ; and lemum, stioiig drink, 
 a word only preserved in its derivatives temeium, strong drink, and 
 tenvdentus, dnmkcn. Cf. Skt. tatn, to be breathless, originally, to 
 choke. — y'TAM, to choke; Fick, i. 89. Der. abstetnious-ness, abstem- 
 ious-ly. 
 
 ABSTRACT, a summary ; as a verb, to separate, draw away 
 from. (L.) Shak. has the sb. afo/rac/. All's Well, iv. 3. 39. The pp. 
 abstracted is in Milton, P. L. ix. 463. The sb. appears to have been 
 first in use. — Lat. abitractus, withdrawn, separated, pp. of abslrahere, 
 to draw away. — Lat. abs, from; and trahere, to draw. See Trace, 
 Tract. Der. abstract-ed, abstract-ion. 
 
 ABSTRUSE, difficult, out of the way. (L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 viii. 40. — Lat. abstrusus, concealed, difficult, pp. of ab^trudere, to 
 thrust aside, to conceal. — Lat. n6s, away ; and trudere, to thrust. The 
 Lat. trudere is cognate with Goth, thriiitan, to vex, harass, and A. S. 
 ]>reiilian, to vex, to threaten ; and, consequently, with E. threaten. 
 See Threaten. Der. abstruse-ly, abstruse-ness. 
 
 ABSURD, ridiculous. (L.) In Shak. i Hen. VI, v. 5. I37.-Lat. 
 absurdus, contrary to reason, inharmonious. — Lat. ab, away; and sur- 
 dus, indistinct, harsh-sounding ; also, deaf. Perhaps absurdus was, 
 originally, a mere intensive of surdus, in the sense of harsh-sounding. 
 See Surd. Der. nbsurd-ily, absurd-ness. 
 
 ABUNDANCE, plenty. (F.,-L.) M. E. haboundanse, W^yclif, 
 Luke, xii. 15. — O. F. abondance.—h. abundanlia. See Abound. 
 
 ABUSE, to use amiss. (F., — L.) M. E. abusen ; the pp. abused, 
 spelt abwysit, occurs in the Scottish romance of Lancelot of the Laik, 
 1. 1 206. ' I abuse or misse order a thing ; ' Palsgrave. Chaucer has 
 the sb. abusion, Troilus, iv. 962. — O.F. abuser, to use amiss. — Lat. 
 abusus, pp. of abuti, to abuse, mis-use. —Lat. ab, from (here amiss) ; 
 and uti, to use. Sec Use. Der. abus-ive, abus-ive-ness. 
 
 ABUT, to project towards, to converge to, be close upon. (F., — G.) 
 Shak. speaks of England and France as being ' two mighty monarch- 
 ies Whose high, upreared, and abutting fronts The perilous narrow 
 ocean parts asunder;' Prol. to Hen. V, 1. 21. — O. F. abouter (Roque- 
 fort), of which an older form would be abater ; mod. F. abouter, to 
 arrive at, tend to ; orig. to thrust towards. [The mod. ¥. aboutir, to 
 arrive at, evidently rests its meaning on the F. bout, an end, but this 
 does not affect the etymology.] — O. F. a, prefix = Lat. ad ; and boter, 
 to push, thrust, but. See But. Der. abut-ment, which is that 
 which bears the ' thrust ' of an arch ; cf. buttress, a support ; but see 
 Buttress. 
 
 ABYSS, a bottomless gulf. (Gk.) Very frequent in Milton, 
 P. L. i. 21, &c, — Lat. abyssus, a bottomless gulf, borrowed from 
 Gk. — Gk. a^vaaos, bottomless. — Gk. d-, negative prefix ; and 0vaaus, 
 depth, akin to livOos and liados, depth ; from fiaOvs, deep. ^ Fick, 
 i. 08S, connects I3a6vs with Lat. fodere, to dig ; but Curtius rejects 
 this and compares it with Skt. gambhan, depth, gabhiras, deep, and 
 with akt. gdh, to dip oneselve, to bathe. Der. abys-m, abys-m al. 
 % The etymology of abysm is traced by Brachet, s. v. abime. It is 
 from O. F. abisme ; from a Low Lat. abyssimus, a superlative form, 
 denoting the lowest depth. 
 
 ACACIA, a kind of tree. (Gk.) Described by Dioscorides as a 
 useful astringent thorn, yielding a white transparent gum ; a de- 
 scription which applies to the gum-arabic trees of Egypt. — Lat. 
 acacia, borrowed from Gk. — Gk. aKaicla, the thorny Egyptian acacia. 
 — Gk. ctm's. a point, thorn. — .y'AK, to pierce. See Acute. 
 
 ACADEMY, a school, a society. (F., ^ Gk.) Shak. has academes, 
 pL, L. L. L. i. I. 13; iv. 3. 303 ; and Milton speaks of ' the olive 
 grove of Academe, Plato's retirement;' P. R. iv. 244. [This form is 
 more directly from the Latin.] Burton says ' affliction is a school 
 or academy;^ Anat. of Melancholy, p. 717 (Todd's Johnson). — F. 
 acadimie. — hat. academia, borrowed from Gk. — Gk. diia5rjiJ.(ta, a 
 gymnasium near Athens where Plato taught, so named from the 
 hero Acaderaus. Der. academ-ic, academ-ic-al, academ-ic-ian. 
 
 ACCEDE, to come to terms, agree to. (L.) The verb is not in 
 early use ; but the sb. access is common in Shak. and Milton. In 
 Mid. Eng. we have accesse in the sense of a sudden accession of fever 
 or ague, a fever-fit ; as in Lydgate's Complaint of the Black Knight, 
 1. 136. This is a French use of the word. — Lat. accedere, to come 
 towards, assent to ; also spelt adcedere ; pp. accessus. — hat. ad, to ; 
 and cedere, to come, go, yield. See Cede. Der. access, access-ary, 
 access-ible, access-ion, access-or-y ; all from the pp. accessus. 
 
 ACCELERATE, to hasten. (L.) ' To accelerate or spede his 
 iomey;' Hall, Hen. IV, an. 31 (R.) — Lat. accelerare, to. hasten ; (for 
 the ending -ate, see note on Abbreviate.) — hat. ac- {=ad) ; and celer- 
 are, to hasten. — Lat. celer, quick. +Gk. KfXrjs, a race-horse. — y'K AL, 
 to drive, impel ; cf. Skt. kal, to drive. Fick, i. 527 ; Curtius, i. 1 79. 
 Der. accelerat-ion, acceleral-ive. 
 
 ACCENT, a tone. (L.) Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 1 24. - Lat. accenlus. 
 
6 ACCEPT. 
 
 an accent. — Lat. ac- ( = ad); and caiiliis, a singing. — Lat. canere, to 
 sing, pp. canius. — '^KM^i, to sound, Kick, i. 517; whence also E. 
 hen. See Hen. Der. accent-n-al, acceiU-u-ate, accent-u-at-ioti. 
 
 ACCEPT, to receive. (L.) M. E. accepten, Wyclif, Rom. iv. 6.— 
 Lat. acceplare, to icceive; a frequentative form. — Lat. accipere, to 
 receive. — Lat. ac- ( = nd) ; and capere, to take. It is not easy to say 
 whether re is cognate with E. /(eaz'e(Curtius) or with K.have (Kick). 
 Der. accept-able, accep/-able-ness, accepl-at-ion, nccept-ance, accept-er. 
 
 ACCESS, ACCESSARY ; see Accede. 
 
 ACCIDENT, a chance event. (L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 8483.- 
 Lat. accident-, stem of accidens, happening, pres. pt. — Lat. accidere, 
 to happen. — Lat. ac { = ad) ; and cadere, to fall. See Chance. 
 Der. accidenl-nl ; also accidence (French ; from Lat. accident-ia). 
 
 ACCLAIM, to shout at. (L.) In Milton four times, but only as 
 a sb. ; r. L. ii. 520; iii. 397 ; x. 455 ; P. R. ii. 235. The word 
 acclairnins; is used by Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. c. 25. § 4 
 (R.) [The word is formed on a French model (cf. claim from O. F. 
 claimer), but from the Latin.]— Lat. acclamare, to cry out at. — Lat. 
 ac- { = ad)\ and clamare, to cry out, exclaim. See Claim. Der. 
 acclarn-at-inn, from pp. of Lat. acclamare. 
 
 ACCLIVITY, an upward slope. (L.) Used by Ray, On the 
 Creation (R.) — Lat. ace. accliiiilatem, from nom. acclinitas, a steep- 
 ness ; whence acclivity is formed in imitation of a F. model : the 
 suffix -ty answers to F. -te, from Lat. -/a/em. — Lat. ac- ( = arf) ; and 
 •cliuitas, a slope, a word which does not occur except in compounds. 
 
 — Lat. cliuus, a hill, sloping ground; properly, sloping. — ^KLI, to 
 lean, slope ; whence also Lat. inclinare, to incline, Gk. KKivav, to 
 lean, and E. lean. See Lean, and Incline. See also Declivity. 
 
 ACCOMMODATE, to adapt, suit. (L.) Shak. Lear, iv. 6. 81. 
 
 — Lat. accommodare, to fit, adapt; for the ending -ate, see note on 
 Abbreviate. — l^nt. ac- { — ad) ; and commodare, to fit. — Lat. commodus, 
 fit, commodious. See Commodious and Mode. Der. accommod- 
 
 at-ion, accojnmod-at-ing. 
 
 ACCOMPANY, to attend. (F., - L.) Sir. T. Wyat has it in his 
 ' Complaint of the Absence of his Love ' (R.) — O. F. acompaigiiier, 
 to associate with. — F. a = Lat. ad ; and O. F". compaignier, campaigner, 
 cumpagner , to associate with. — O. F. compaignie, cumpanie, association, 
 company. See Company. Der. accompani-ment. 
 
 ACCOMPLICE, an associate, esp. in crime. (F.,-L.) Shak. 
 I Hen. VI, V. 2.9. An extension (by prefixing either F". a or Lat. ac- 
 = ad) of the older form comf'lice. — F. complice, 'a complice, confeder- 
 ate, companion in a lewd action;' Cot. — Lat. acc. complicein, from 
 nom. complex, an accomplice, lit. interwoven. — Lat. com- (for cum), 
 together ; and plicare, to fold. See Complex. 
 
 ACCOMPLISH, to complete. (F.,-L.) M. E. accomplisen, in 
 Chaucer's Tale ot Melibeus (Six-text, Group L>, 2322). — O. F\ acomplir, 
 to complete; (for the ending -ish, see note to Abasli. ) — ha.t. ad, to; 
 and complere, to fulfil, complete. See Complete. Der. accomplish- 
 able, accomplish-ed, accomplish-jnent . 
 
 ACCORD, to grant; to agree. (F.,-L.) M. E. accorden, to 
 agree; Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 2137; and still earlier, viz. in Rob. 
 of Glouc. pp. 237, 309 (R.) and in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 148. 
 
 — O. F. acorder, to agree. — Low Lat. accordare, to agree, used in much 
 the same way as hat. concordare, and similarly formed. — Lat. ac- = ad, 
 to, i. e. in agreement with ; and cordem, aec. of cor, the heart. Cf. E. 
 concord, discord. The Lat. cor is cognate with E. Heart, q. v. Der. 
 accord-ance, accord-ing, according-ly, accord-ant, accord-ant-ly ; also ac- 
 cord-ion, from its pleasing sound. 
 
 ACCOST, to address. (F.,-L.) Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 3. 52, which 
 see. — F. accoster, 'to accoast, or join side to side;' Cot. — Lat. ac- 
 costare, which occurs in the Acta Sanctorum, iii. Apr. 523 (Brachet). 
 
 — Lat. ac- = ad; and casta, a rib ; so that accostare means to join side 
 to side, in accordance with Cotgrave's explanation. See Coast. 
 
 ACCOUNT, to reckon, value. (F.,-L.) M. E. accompten, ac- 
 counten. In Gower, C. A. iii. 29S, we find accompteth written, but it 
 rhymes with snrmounteth. The pi. sb. acconiites, i. e. accounts, occurs 
 in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 135 — O. F. aconter (Burguy) 
 and acompter (Roquefort); the double forms being still preserved in F. 
 compter and conter, which are doublets. — F. a, prefix = Lat. ad; and 
 conter, or compter, to count. — Lat. computare, to compute, count. See 
 Count. Der. acconnt, sb., account-able, account-able-ness, account-ant. 
 
 ACCOUTRE, to equip. (F.,-L.?) Shak. has accoutred, Jul. 
 Ca;s. i. 2. 105. — F. accoutrer, acconstrer. Cotgrave gives both forms, 
 and explains accoustrer by ' to cloath, dress, apparell, attire, array, 
 deck, trim.' Marked by Brachet ' origin unknown.' ^ The most 
 likely guess is that which connects it with the O. F. ' cousteur,comtre, 
 coiitre,' the sexton or sacristan of a church (Roquefort). One of the 
 sacristan's duties was to have charge of the sacred vestments, whence 
 the notion of dressing may have arisen. If this be right, we may 
 further suppose the O. F. couste.nr or constre to be a corruption of 
 Lat. cuuos, which was the Med. Latin name for the sacristan of 
 
 * 
 
 ACHIEVE. 
 
 'a church. Cnstos seems to have been corrupted into cnstor, as shewn 
 by the existence of the fem. fomi cnstrix, which see in Ducangc. 
 I'rom custorem was formed the O. F. consleur. Cnstor seems to 
 have been further corrupted into cusler, which w-ould give the form 
 constre, like inaistre from rnagister ; this also accounts for G. Ulster, a 
 sacristan. In this view, coustrer would mean to act as sacristan, to 
 kcc]i the sacred vestments, and hence, to invest. Der. acconlre-ment. 
 
 ACCREDIT, to give credit to. (F.,-L.) Not in early use. In 
 Cowpcr, Letter 43 (R.) — F. accrcditer, to accredit ; formed from the 
 sb. cn'dit, credit. See Credit, Creed. 
 
 ACCRETION, an increase. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Er- 
 rors, b. ii. c. I. § 13 (R.) — Lat. acc. accretionem, from nom. accretio.— 
 Lat. accrescere, pp. accretus, to grow, increase. — Lat. ac- for ad, to ; 
 and crescere, to grow. See Crescent. Der. accret-ive ; and see 
 accrue. 
 
 ACCRUE, to grow to, to come to in the way of increase. (F., — L.) 
 Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 18, has both decrewed, decreased, and accrewed, 
 increased or gathered. — O. F\ ' accren, growne, increased, enlarged, 
 augmented, amplified ; ' Cot. The E. word must have been borrowed 
 from this, and turned into a verb. — O. F\ accroistre (Cotgrave), now 
 accroitre, to increase, enlarge ; of which accreu (accru) is the pp — Lat. 
 accrescere, to enlarge.— Lat. ac- =ad, to; and crescere, to grow. See 
 above. 
 
 ACCUMULATE, to amass. (L.) Hall has accumulated ; Hen. 
 VII, an. 16 (R.) — Lat. accumulare, to amass; for the ending -ate see 
 note to Abbreviate. — \^aX. ac- =ad; and cumulare, to heap up. — 
 Lat. cumulus, a heap. See Cumulate. Der. accumulat-ion, accumul- 
 at-ive. 
 
 ACCURATE, exact. (L.) Used by Bishop Taylor, Artificial 
 Handsomeness, p. 19; Todd. — Lat. accuratus, studied; pp. of accn- 
 rare, to take pains with. — Lat. ac- = ad ; and curare, to take care. — 
 Lat. cnra, care. See Cure. Der. accurate-ness, accurale-ly ; also 
 accur-acy, answering (nearly) to Lat. accuratio. 
 
 ACCURSED, cursed, wicked. (E.) The spelling with a double 
 c is wrong, and due to the frequency of the use of ac- = Lat. ad 
 as a prefix. M. E. acorsien, acursien. 'Ye shule . . . acursi alle 
 fijtinge;' Owl and Nightingale, 1701 ; acorsy, Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 296. — A. S. d-, intens. prefix = G. er- = Goth, jis- ; and cursian, to 
 curse. See Curse. 
 
 ACCUSE, to lay to one's charge. (F., — L.) Chaucer has ac- 
 cused, accusyng, and accusours, all in the same passage ; see his tr. of 
 Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 334. — F'. accuser. — Lat. accusare, to criminate, 
 lay to one's charge. — Lat. ac- = a.d ; and causa, a suit at law, a cause. 
 See Cause. Der. accus-able, accns-at-ion, accus-at-ory, accus-er, accns- 
 at-ive (the name of the case expressing the subject governed by a trans- 
 itive verb). 
 
 ACCUSTOM, to render familiar. (F.,-L.) 'He was euer ac- 
 cuttomed;^ Hall, Hen. V, an. 5. [The sb. f7ec;is/onwwHce, custom, oc- 
 curs in a poem of the 1 5th century, called ' Chaucer's Dream,' 1. 256.] 
 — O.F. estre acostume, to be accustomed to a thing. — F". prefix a — 
 Lat. ad ; and O. F. costume, coustume, coustome, a custom. — Lat. consue- 
 tiidinem, acc. of consuetudo, custom. See Custom. 
 
 ACE, the 'one' of cards or dice. (F., — L.) M. E. n.?, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 4544, 14579. — O.F. as, an ace. — Lat. as, a unit. — Gk. as, said 
 to be the Tarcntine pronunciation of Gk. ds, one ; and thus cognate 
 with E. one. See One. 
 
 ACEPHALOUS, without a head. (Gk.) Modem. - Gk. wcif- 
 aAos, the same. — Gk. d-, privative; and K(tj>a\r], the head, cognate 
 with E. head. See Head. 
 ACERBITY, bitterness. (F.,-L.) Used by Bacon, On Amend- 
 ing the Laws; Works, vol. ii. p. 542 (R.)— F. acerbite, 'acerbitie, 
 sharpnesse, sourenesse;' Cot. — Lat. acerbitatem, acc. of neertoas, bit- 
 terness. —Lat. acerbus, bitter. — Lat. ncer, sharp, acrid. See Acrid. 
 
 ACHE, a severe pain. (E.) a. The spelling ache is a falsified one, 
 due to the attempt to connect it more closely with the Gk. axos, which 
 is only remotely related to it. In old authors it is spelt ake. 'Alee, 
 or ache, OT alynge, dolor Prompt. Parv. p. That the word is truly 
 English is best seen from the fact that the M. E. aken, to .ache, was a 
 strong verb, forming its past tense as ook, ok, pi. ooke, oie, oken. ' She 
 saide her hede oie ' [better spelt ook, pron. oak'] ; The Knight of La 
 Tour, ed. Wright, p. 8. 'Thauh alle my fyngres oken;' P. Plow- 
 man, C. XX. 159. — A. S. (Ece, an ake, a pain ; ' eal ]>xt sAr and se cpce 
 onwKg jQs^ded wscs ' = all the sore and the ake were taken away ; Beda, 
 5. 3. 4 (Bosworth). ^ The connection with the Gk. axos, obvious 
 as it looks, is not after all very certain ; for the Gk. x is an E. g, and 
 the right corresponding word to axos is the Goth, agis, A. S. ege, mod. 
 E. awe, as pointed out both in Fick and Curtius. For the root of 
 axos and aice, see Anguish, Awe. 
 ACHIEVE, to accomplish. (F., — L.) M.E. acheuen = acheven. 
 Chaucer has ' acheued and performed ;' tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 
 1. 404, — O. ¥. achever, achiever, to accomplish. — Formed from the 
 
ACHROMATIC. 
 
 AD. 
 
 7 
 
 phrase venir a chef or venir a chief, to come to the end or arrive at 
 one's object. — Lat. ad caput uenire, to come to an end (Brachct). Lat. 
 capiil is cognate with E. head. See Chief, and Head. Der. achieve- 
 ment. 
 
 ACHROMATIC, colourless. (Gk.) Modern and scientific. 
 Formed with suflix -ic from Gk. u.xp<^lj^o-Tos, colourless. — Gk. a-, pri- 
 vative ; and xp^jxa, colour. Connected with XP'^s, the skin, just as Skt. 
 varnas, colour, is connected with the root var, to cover ; cf. xp°f'^< 
 •Xpavetv, to graze; Curtius, i. 142,251. Fick, i. 819, places Gk. xpooj 
 the hide, under the form skravd, from ^SKRU ; cf. E. shroud. 
 
 ACID, sour, shaq5. (L.) Bacon speaks of ' a cold and ac/rffjuyce ; ' 
 Nat. Hist. § 644 (R.) — Lat. acidiis, sour. — .y'AK, to pierce; cf. Skt. 
 Of, to pervade ; E. to egg on. See Egg, verb. Der. acid-ity, acid-ify, 
 acid-'il-ate, acid-ul-at-ed, acid-ul-ous. 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGE, to confess, own the knowledge of. (E.) 
 Common in Shakespeare. M. E. l-^oii'/fc/jfH, to acknowledge, a. The 
 prefixed a- is due to the curious fact that there was a M. E. verb n- 
 knowen with the same sense ; ex. ' To mee wold shee neuer aknoiv That 
 any man for any meedc Neighed her body,' Merline, 901 , in Percy Folio 
 MS., i. 450. This ahtowen is the A. S. oncndwan, to perceive. Hence 
 the prefixed a- stands for A. S. on. p. The verb knowlechen is common, 
 as e.g. in Wyclif; 'he knoivelechide and denyede not, and he hnowle- 
 chide for I am not Christ ; ' St. John, i. 20. It appears early in the 
 thirteenth century, in Hali Meidenhad, p. 9 ; Legend of St. Katharine, 
 1. 13.^2. Formed directly from the sb. knowleche, now spelt knowledge. 
 See Knowledge. Der. acknoivledg-ment, a hybrid form, with F. suffix. 
 
 ACME, the highest point. (Gk.) Altogether a Greek word, and 
 written in Gk. characters by Ben Jonson, Discoveries, sect, headed 
 Scripton/m Catalogiis. — Gk. aKjiri, edge. — ^AK, to pierce. 
 
 ACOIjYTE, a servitor. (F.,-Gk.) Cotgrave has ' Acolyte, A c- 
 colite, he that ministers to the priest while he sacrifices or sales mass.' 
 
 — Low Lat. acolytkus, borrowed fromGk. — Gk. a,c<j\ov9os, a follower. 
 
 — Gk. d-, with (akin to Skt. sa-, farn, with) ; and k(\(v9os, a road, way; 
 so that aKuKovOos meant originally ' a travelling companion.' The Gk. 
 KfKfvOos is cognate with Lat. callis, a path. ^ P'ick, i. 43, suggests 
 the KAR, to run ; which Curtius, i. 179, does not seem to accept. 
 
 ACONITE, monk's hood; poison. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Occurs in 
 Ben Jonson, Sejanus, Act. iii. sc. 3 (R.) [It may have been borrowed 
 directly from the Gk. or Latin, or mediately through the French.] — F. 
 Aconit, Aconitum, a most venemous herb, of two principall kinds, viz. 
 Libbards-bane and Wolf-bane;' Cot. — Lat. aconitum. — Gk. aKovirov, 
 a plant like monk's-hood ; Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. xxvii. c. 3. ^ Pliny 
 says it is so called because it grew iv uKuvais, on 'steep sharp rocks' 
 (Liddell and Scott). — Gk. aKuvrj, a whetstone, hone. — ^AK, to 
 pierce; Curtius, i. 161. 
 
 ACORN, the fruit of the oak. (E.) Chaucer speaks of ' acornes 
 of okes ; ' tr. of Boethius, b. ii. met. 5, p. 50. — A. S. cecern, cecirn ; pi. 
 acirnu, which occurs in the A. S. version of Gen. xliii. 11, where the 
 exact meaning is not clear, though it is applied to some kind of fruit. 
 + Icel. akarn, an acorn. + Dan. agern, an acorn. + Du. aker, an acorn. 
 + G. ecker, the fruit of the oak or beech ; Fick, iii. 8.+ Goth, akrana-, 
 fruit, in the comp. akrana-laus, fruitless. — A. S. eecer, a field, an acre. 
 See Acre. ^ The suffix -em has been changed to -orn, from a notion 
 that cBcern meant an oak-corn, an etymology which is, indeed, still 
 current. It is remarkable that acorn is related, etymologically, neither 
 to oak nor to corn. p. If it be remembered that acre should rather 
 be 'spelt acer or aker (the latter is common in Mid. Eng.), and that 
 acorn should rather be acern or akern, it will be seen that akern is de- 
 rived from overmuch in the same way as silvern from silver, or wooden 
 from wood. y. The cognate languages help here. 1. The Icel. akarn 
 is derived from akr, a field, not from eik, an oak. 2. The Du. aker 
 is related to akker, a field, not to eik, an oak ; indeed this has been so 
 plainly felt that the word now used for ' acorn ' in Dutch is generally 
 eikel. 3. So in German, we have eichel, an acorn, from eiche, an oak, 
 but the word ecker is related to acker, a field, and stands for iicker. 
 4. The Danish is clearest of all, forming agern, an acorn, from ager, 
 afield. 5. That the Goth. nir(7?;n-, fruit, is immediately derived from 
 akrs, a field, has never been overlooked. 8. Thus the original sense of 
 the A. S. neut. pi. acirnu or acernu was simply ' fruits of the field,' un- 
 derstanding 'field' in the sense of wild open country; cf. Gk. dypus, 
 a field, the country, and aypios, wild. e. It will now be seen that 
 Chaucer's expression ' acornes of okes' is correct, not tautological. 
 
 ACOUSTIC, relating to sound. (Gk.) Modem and scientific. 
 
 — Gk. aKovcTTiKos, relating to hearing. — Gk. dicovfiv, to hear. Con- 
 nected by Curtius and Liddell with the verb Koiiv, to perceive.— 
 ^KOf, to perceive; Curtius, i. 186; Fick, i. 815; a form which 
 has probably lost an initial s. — ^SKU, to perceive ; whence also E. 
 shew. See Shew. 
 
 ACQUAINT, to render known. (F.,-L.) M. E. acqueynten, 
 earlier acointen, akointen. ' Acqueyntyn, or to make knowleche, nolifico;^ 
 Prompt. Parv. ' VVel akointed mid ou' = well acquainted with you; 
 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 218. — O.F. acointer, ncointier, to acquaint with, to 
 advise. — Low. l>at. adcognitare, to make known; see Brachct.— 
 Lat. ad, to; and cognitare* (not used), formed from cci£;-«//?/s, known, 
 which is the pp. of cognoicere, to know. — Lat. co- =cum, with; and 
 gnoscere (commonly spelt iioscere), to know, cognate with E. know. 
 See Know. Der. acquaint-nnce, acquaint-ance-ship. 
 
 ACQUIESCE, to rest satisfied. (L.) Used by Ben Jonson, New 
 Inn, Act iv. sc. 3 (R.) — Lat. acquiescere, to rest, repose in. — Lat. ac- 
 = ad; and quiescere, to rest. — Lat. yi/Zes, rest. See Quiet. Der. 
 acquiefc-ence, acquiesc-ent. 
 
 ACQUIRE, to get, obtain. (L.) Used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 
 37 (R.) — Lat. acquirere, to obtain. — Lat. ac- —ad; and qucerere, to 
 seek. See Query. Der. acquir-ahle, acquire-ment ; also acqidsil-ion, 
 acqnisit-ive, acquiiit-ive-ness, from acquiiilus, pp. oi acquirere. 
 
 ACQUIT, to set at rest, set free, &c. (F.,-L.) M. E. acwiten, 
 aquyten, to set free, perform a promise. ' Uorto acwiten his fere' = 
 to release his companion. Ancren Riwle, p. 124; 'whan it aquyted 
 be ' = when it shall be repaid ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 265.-0. F. aqidter, 
 to settle a claim. — Low Lat. acquietare, to settle a claim ; see Brachet. 
 
 — Lat. ac- = ad ; and quietare, a verb formed from Lat. quietus, dis- 
 charged, free. See Quit. Der. acquitt-al, acquitt-ance. 
 
 ACRE, a field. (E.) M.E. aker, akre. The pi. akres occurs in Rob. of 
 Brunne's tr. of P. Langtoft, ed. Ileame, p. 115. — A. S. cccer, a field. 
 + O. Fries, ekker.-i- O. Sax. accnr.-f- Du. akker. -\- Icel. akr. + Swed. 
 dker. + Dan. ager. + Goth. akrs. + O. H. G. achar, G. acker. + Lat. 
 ager. + Gk. ciypos. + Skt. ajra ; in all of which languages it means 
 'a field.' Whether it meant originally 'a pasture,' or (more pro- 
 bably) 'a chase' or hunting-ground (cf. Gk. ay pa, the chase), the 
 root is, in any case, the same, viz. y'AG, to drive ; Lat. ag-ere, Skt. 
 aj, to drive ; Curtius, i. 209 ; Fick, i. 8. See Act. Der. acre-age. 
 
 ACRID, tart, sour. (L.) Not in early use. Bacon has acriiyiony. 
 Nat. Hist. sect. 639 (R.) There is no good authority for the form 
 acrid, which has been made (apparently in imitation of acid) by 
 adding the suffix -id to the stem acr-, which is the stem of Lat. acer, 
 sharp, and appears clearly in the O. Lat. acrus, sharp ; see Curtius, 
 i. 161. This O. Lat. form is cognate with Gk. dicpos, pointed, Skt. 
 a^ra, pointed. — ^AK, to pierce. See Curtius, as above ; Fick, i. 5. 
 Der. acrid-ness ; acri-mony, acri-moni-ou&, from Lat. acrimonia, sharp- 
 ness. Co-radicate words are acid, acerbity, and many others. See 
 Egg, verb. 
 
 ACROBAT, a tumbler. (Gk.) Modem. Probably borrowed, in 
 the first instance, from F. acrobate. — Gk. dicpo(iaTr)S, lit. one who 
 walks on tip-toe. — Gk. aKpo-v, a point, neut. of aicpot, pointed ; and 
 jSoTos, verbal adj. of ^aivuv, to walk, which is cognate with E. come. 
 See Acrid, and Come. Der. acrobat-ic. 
 
 ACROPOLIS, a citadel. (Gk.) Borrowed from Gk. d/cpovoXis, 
 a citadel, lit. the upper city. — Gk. aicpo-s, pointed, highest, upper ; 
 and -iroXis, a city. For dicpos, see Acrid. For nuKts, see Police. 
 
 ACROSS, cross-wise. (Hybrid.) Surrey, in his Complaint of 
 Absence, has ' amies acrosse.' (R.) Undouljtedly formed from the 
 very common prefix a (short for an, the later form of A. S. on), and 
 cross ; so that across is for on-cross, like abed for on bed. I do not 
 find the full form on-cross, and the word was probably formed by 
 analogy. Thus the prefix is English. But the word is a hybrid. 
 See Cross. 
 
 ACROSTIC, a short poem in which the letters beginning the 
 lines spell a word. (Gk.) From Gk. dKpoarixiov, an acrostic. — Gk. 
 dicpo-s, pointed, also first ; and artxiov, dimin. of ffTi'xos, a row, order, 
 line. — VAK, to pierce; andy'STIGH, to climb, march, whence 
 Gk. verb oTuxf", to march in order. See Acrid and Stirrup. 
 
 ACT, a deed. (L.) M. E. act, pi. actes. The pi. acfes occurs in 
 Chaucer's Freres Tale, C. T. 7068 (misprinted 206S in Richardson). 
 
 — Lat. actum, an act, thing done, neut. of pp. actus, done. — Lat. agere, 
 to do, lit. to drive. + Gk. dyuv, to drive. + Icel. aka, to drive. + 
 Sansk. aj, to drive. — y'AG, to drive; Fick, i. 7. Der. act, verb, 
 whence act-ing ; also (from the pp. actus) act-ion, act-ion-able, act-ive, 
 act-iv-ity, act-or, act-r-ess ; also act-ual (Lat. actualis), act-ual-ity ; also 
 act-uary (Lat. actuarius) ; also aci-u-ate (from Low Lat. actuare, to 
 perform, put in action). From the same root are exact, react, and a 
 large number of other words, such as acre, &c. See Agent. 
 
 ACUMEN, keenness of perception. (L.) It occurs in Selden's 
 Table -Talk, art. Liturgy. Borrowed from Lat. acumen, sharpness. 
 
 — ^AK, to pierce ; whence the verb ac-u-ere, to sharpen, ac-u-men, 
 sharpness, ac-u-s, a needle, with added v. Cf. Zend ahi, a point ; 
 Fick, i. 4. Der. acumin-ated, i.e. pointed, from the stem acumin-. 
 
 ACUTE, sharp. (L.) Shak. L. L. L. iii. 67. — Lat. acutus, sharp; 
 properly pp. of verb acuere, to sharpen. From the stem ac-u-, which 
 from ^AK, to pierce. See Acumen. Der. acute-ly, acute-ness. 
 
 AD-, prefix ; corresponding to Lat. ad, to, cognate with E. at. See 
 At. % The Lat. ad often changes its last letter by assimila- 
 tion ; becoming ac- before c, af- before /, ag- before g, al- before /, 
 
8 
 
 ADAGE. 
 
 ADMIRE. 
 
 an- before n, ap- before Ex. ac-cord, af-fect, ag-gregale, al-lude, 
 an-nex, af-pear. 
 
 ADAGE, a saying, proverb. (F.,-L.) Used by Hall ; Hen. IV, 
 an. 9 (R.) — F. adage, ' an adage, proverb, old-said saw, witty saying ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. adagium, a proverb. — Lat. ad, to ; and -agium, a saying. 
 
 — ^AGH, to say, represented in Latin by the verb aio, I say (with 
 long a) : in Gk. by the verb i/fii, I say : and in Sanskrit by the root 
 ah, to say, whence dha, he said. Fick, i. 481. 
 
 ADAMANT, a diamond. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Adamaunt in Wyclif, 
 Ezek. iii. 9 ; pi. adamau?itz, Chaucer, C. T. 1992. [It first occurs 
 in the phrase ' adainnn/ines Stan;' Hali Meidenhad, p. 37. The 
 sense in Mid. Eng. is both ' diamond ' and ' magnet.'] — O. F. adamant. 
 
 — Lat. adamanta, acc. of adatnas, a very hard stone or metal. — Gk. 
 aZaiMs, gen. ahajxavTos, a very hard metal, lit. that which is un- 
 conquerable. — Gk. a-, privative; and ianativ, to conquer, tame, 
 cognate with E. tajne. See Tame. Der. adamant-ine ; from Lat. 
 adajnatitimif, Gk. dSa/idrTivos. 
 
 ADAPT, to fit, make suitable. (L.) In Ben Jonson's Discoveries; 
 sect, headed Lectio, Parnassus, &c. — Lat. adaptare, to fit to. — Lat. 
 ad, to ; and aptare, to fit. See Apt. Der. adapt-able, adapt-at-ion, 
 adap!-abil-ity. 
 
 ADD, to put together, sum up. (L.) M. E. adden. Wyclif has 
 addide, Luke, xix. 1 1. Chaucer has added, Prol. to C. T. 501. — Lat. 
 addere, to add. — Lat. ad, to ; and -dere, to put, place ; see Abscond. 
 Der. add-endnm, pi. add-enda, neut. of add-endus, fut. part. pass, of 
 Lat. addere ; also addit-ion, addil-ion-al, from pp. additus. 
 
 ADDER, a viper. (E.) M. E. addere, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 352 ; 
 and again, in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 381 , we find ' in persone of «« addere,^ 
 where other MSS. have a naddere and a iieddere. The word addere is 
 identical with naddere, and the two forms are used interchangeably 
 in Middle English. [There are several similar instances of the loss of 
 initial « in English, as in the case of auger, umpire, orange, &c.] — A.S. 
 ncedre, an adder, snake; Grein, ii. 275. + Du. adder, a viper. + Icel. 
 ndbr, tiabra. + Goth, nadrs. -j- O. H. G. natra, G. natter. ^ The 
 root is not clear; possibly from y'NA, to sew, spin, cf. Lat. nere, to 
 spin, so that the original sense may have been ' thread,' ' cord.' Cf. 
 Old Irish, snathe, a thread. See Curtius, i. 393. Wholly unconnected 
 with A. S. dttor, dtor, poison. 
 
 ADDICT, to give oneself up to. (L.) Addicted occurs in Grafton's 
 Chronicles, lien. VII, an. 4 (R.) — Lat. addicere, to adjudge, assign; 
 pp. addictus. — Lat. ad, to ; and dicere, to say, proclaim. See Diction. 
 Der. addict-ed-ness. 
 
 ADDLED, diseased, morbid. (E.) Shak. has ' an addle egg ; ' 
 Troilus, i. 2. 145. Here addle is a corruption of addled, which is also 
 in use, and occurs in Cowper, Pairing-time Anticipated. Addled 
 means ' affected with disease,' the word addle being properly a sub- 
 stantive. The form adle, sb. a disease, occurs in the Ormulum, 4801. 
 
 — A.S. ddl, disease; Grein. i. 16. % The original signification of 
 ddl was ' inflammation,' and the word was formed by suffix -/ (for -el, 
 -al) from A. S. dd, a funeral pile, a burning ; cf. M. H. G. eiten, to 
 heat, glow, O. H. G. eit, a funeral pile, a fire ; Lat. astus, a glowing 
 heat, (Estas, summer ; Gk. aWdv, to burn, alOos, a burning ; Skt. edhas, 
 edha, wood for fuel, from indh, to kindle; Curtius, i. 310. — .^IDH, 
 to kindle ; Fick, i. 28. 
 
 ADDRESS, to direct oneself to. (F., - L.) M. E. adressen. ' And 
 therupon him hath adressed;' Gower, C. A. ii. 295. — F. adresser, to 
 address. — F. a- = Lat. ad ; and dresser, to direct, dress. See Dress. 
 Der. address, sb. 
 
 ADDUCE, to bring forward, cite. (L.) Bp. Taylor has adduction 
 and adductive ; Of the Real Presence, § 1 1. — Lat. addncere, to lead to, 
 pp. adductus. — Lat. ad, to ; and ducere, to lead. See Dvtke. Der. 
 adduc-ible ; also adduct-ion, adduct-ive. 
 
 ADEPT, a proficient. (L.) ' Adepts, or Adeptists, the obtaining 
 sons of art, who are said to have found out the grand elixir, com- 
 monly called the philosopher's stone;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715.— 
 Lat. adeptus, one who has attained proficiency; properly pp. oi adip- 
 isci, to attain, reach to. — Lat. ad, to ; and apisci, to reach. The form 
 ap-isci is from V^P, to attain, which appears also in the Gk. a-muv, 
 to tie, bind, seize, and in the Skt. dp, to attain, obtain. ^ From 
 the same root is apt, which see ; also option. See Fick, i. 489, 
 Curtius, ii. 119. 
 
 ADEQUATE, equal to, sufficient. (L.) It occurs in Hale's 
 Contemplation of Wisdom, and in Johnson's Rambler, No. 17. — Lat. 
 adaequatus, made equal to, pp. of adaequare, to make equal to. — Lat. 
 ad, to ; and aequare, to make equal. — Lat. aequus, equal. See Equal. 
 Der. adequate-ly, adequacy. 
 
 ADHERE, to stick fast to. (L.) Shak. has adhere ; and Sir T. 
 More has adherents. Works, p. 222. — Lat. adhaerere, to stick to.— 
 Lat. ad, to; and haerere, to stick; pp. Anesi«. — .y'GHAIS, to stick; 
 which occurs also in Lithuanian; Fick, i. 576. Der. adher-ence, ad- 
 her-ent ; also adhes-ive, adhes-ion, from pp. adhaesus. 
 
 ADIEU, farewell. (F.,-L.) Written a dieu, Gower, C. A. i. 251. 
 
 — F. II dieu, (I commit )'ou) to God. — Lat. ad deuin. 
 ADJACENT, near to. (L.) It occurs in Lydgate's Siege of 
 
 Thebes, pt. i (R.) ; see Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 360 back, col. i. 
 
 — Lat. adiacentem, acc. of adiacens, pres. pt. o{ adiacere, to lie near. — 
 Lat. ad, to, near ; and iacere, to lie. Jacere is formed from iacere, to 
 throw. See Jet. Der. adjacenc-y. 
 
 ADJECT, to add to. (L.) Unusual. Fuller has adjecting; 
 General Worthies, c. 24. [The derivative adjective is common as a 
 grammatical term.] — Lat. adiicere, to lay or put near, pp. adiectus.— 
 Lat. ad, near ; and iaciire, to throw, put. See Jet. Der. adject-ion. 
 adjecl-ive. 
 
 AD JOIN, to lie next to. (F.,-L.) Occurs in Sir T.More's Works, 
 p. 40b (R.) — O. F. adjoindre, to adjoin. — Lat. adiungere. to join to; 
 pp. adiunctus. — Lat. ad, to ; and iungere, to join. See Join. Der. 
 adjunct, adjunct-ive ; both from pp. adiimctus. 
 
 ADJOURN, to postpone till another day. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 aiornen (ajornen), to fix a day, Rob. of Brunne's tr. of P. Langtoft, 
 p. 309. — O. F. ajorner, ajnrner, properly to draw near to day, to dawn. 
 
 — O. F. a- = Lat. ad ; and jornee, a morning ; cf. O. F. jor, jur, jour, 
 a day, originally _/or« = Ital. giorno. — l^at. diurnus, daily. — Lat. dies, 
 a day. See jour in Brachet, and see Journey, Journal. Der. 
 
 adjourn-ment. 
 
 ADJUDGE, to decide with respect to, assign. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 
 adiugen { = adjngen), or better aiugen { = ajugen); Fabyan, an. 1212 ; 
 Grafton, Hen. II, an. 9 (R.) Chaucer has aiuged, tr. of Boethius, 
 bk. i. pr. 4, 1. 325. — O. P'. ajuger, to decide. — O.F. a- =Lat. ad ; and 
 juger, to judge. See Judge. Since the F. juger is from the 
 
 Lat. iudicare, this word has its doublet in adjudicate. 
 
 ADJUDICATE, to adjudge. (L.) See above. Der. adjudicat- 
 ion, which occurs in Blackstone's Commentaries, b. ii. c. 21. 
 
 ADJUNCT. See Adjoin. 
 
 ADJURE, to charge on oath. (L.) It occurs in the Bible of 
 1539. I Sam. c. 14. Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira, has ' that horrible 
 swering of adiuralion and coniuration.' — Lat. adiurare, to swear to. 
 
 — Lat. ad, to ; and iurare, to swear. See Abjure. Der. adjur- 
 al-ion. 
 
 ADJUST, to settle, make right. (F.,-L.) In Addison's trans- 
 lation of Ovid's story of Aglauros. M. E. aiusten (=ajusten) in the 
 old editions of Chaucer's Boethius, but omitted in Dr. Morris's edi- 
 tion, p. 37, 1. 6; see Richardson. — O. F. ajoster, ajusler, ajous/er 
 (mod. F. ajouler), to arrange, lit. to put side by side. — Low Lat. 
 adiuxtare, to put side by side, arrange. — Lat. ad, to, by; and iuxta, 
 near, lit. adjoining or joining to. — y'YUG, to join ; whence also Lat. 
 iugum, cognate with IL.yoke, and iu-n-gere, to join. See Join. Der. 
 adjust-ment, adjust-able. <^ Not to be derived from Lat. iustus. 
 
 ADJUTANT, lit. assistant. (L.) Richardson cites a passage 
 from Shaw's translation of Bacon, Of Julius Ca;sar. Adjulors occurs 
 in Drayton's Barons' Wars, and adjuting in Ben Jonson, King's Enter- 
 tainment at Welbeck. — Lat. adiutantem, acc. of adiii/ans, assisting, 
 pres. pt. of adiutare, to assist ; a secondary form of adiuuare, to assist. 
 
 — Lat. ad, to; and iuuare, to assist, pp. iutus. — ^Y\] , to guard ; cf. 
 Skt. 7;;, to keep back; Fick, ii. 202. Der. adjutanc-y; and (from 
 the vb. adiutare) adjut-or, adpUe. From the same root is aid, q. v. 
 
 ADMINISTER, to minister to. (L.) Administer occurs in The 
 Testament of Love, bk. i, and adtninistration in the same, bk. ii (R.) 
 
 — Lat. adminislrare, to minister to. — Lat. ad, to ; and ministrare, to 
 minister. See Minister. Der. administrat-ion, admitustrat-ive, ad- 
 ministrat-or ; all from Lat. adininistrare. 
 
 ADMIRAL, the commander of a fleet. (F.,- Arabic.) See 
 Trench's Select Glossary, which shews that the term was often ap- 
 plied to the leading vessel in a fleet, called in North's Plutarch the 
 ' admiral-galley.' Thus Milton speaks of ' the mast Of some great 
 ammiral ; ' P. L. i. 294. But this is only an abbreviated expression, 
 and the modem use is correct. p. M. E. admiral, admirald, admirail 
 (Layamon, iii. 103), or more often amiral, amirail. Rob. of Glouc. 
 has amyrayl, p. 409. — O.P". amirail, amiral; also found as amire, 
 without the suffix. There is a Low Lat. form amiraldus, formed by 
 suffix -aldus (O. F. -aid, F. -aud) from a shorter form amirceus. — 
 Arabic amir, a prince, an 'emir;' see Palmer's Pers. Diet. p. 51. 
 ^ Hammer derives admiral from Arabic amir-al-bdhr, commander of 
 the sea, supposing that the final word bdhr has been dropped. There 
 is no reason for this supposition, for which no proof is offered. See 
 Max Muller, Lectures, ii. 264, note (8th edition). p. The suffix is 
 just the same as in rib-aid, Regin-ald, from Low Lat. -aldus, answering 
 to Low G. -wald; see Brachet's Diet, of French Etym. sect. 195; 
 Kitchin's translation. In King Horn, 1. 89, admirald rhymes with 
 bald, bold ; and in numerous passages in Middle English, amiral or 
 amirail means no more than ' prince,' or ' chief.' Der. admiral-ty. 
 
 ADMIRE, to wonder at. (F.,-L.) Shak. has ' arfw/r'rf disorder ; ' 
 Macb. iii. 4. 110. — F. admirer, 'to wonder, admire, marvel at;' 
 
ADMIT. 
 
 ADVERTISE. 
 
 Cot. — Lat. admirari, to wonder at. — Lat. nd, at ; and mirari, to won- 
 der. Mirari is for an older smirari, to wonder at, smile at ; cognate 
 with Gk. /xeiSaav, to smile, Skt. sm/, to smile, si?ieni, smiling, and E. 
 smirk- and smile ; Cuitius, i. 409. See Smile. Der. adinir-able, ad- 
 mir-a/ io:i, admir-er, admir-ing-ly. 
 
 ADMIT, to permit to enter. (L.) Fabyan has cidviytled, admys- 
 sion; Hen. Ill, an. 1261. — Lat. adniiltere, lit. to send to. — Lat. ad, 
 to ; and mittere, to send, pp. miisus. Sec Missile. Der. admitt- 
 ance, adinitt-able ; also admiss-ion, admiss-ible, admiss-ibil-ity, from pp. 
 <jrf»i;.vsvs. 
 
 ADMONISH, to warn. (F., - Lat.) M. E. amoneslen, so that ad- 
 monish is a corruption of the older form ainonest. ' I ainoneste, or 
 wame ; ' Wyclif, 1 Cor. iv. 14. ' This figure amonesteth thee ; ' Chau- 
 cer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. met. 5. 'He amonesteth [advises] pees;' 
 Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus. The sb. amonestement is in an Old. Eng. 
 Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 28. — O. F. amonester (F. admonester), to 
 advise. — Low. Lat. admonitare, afterwards corrupted to admonistare, a 
 frequentative of admonere, to advise, formed from the pp. admonitus 
 (Brachet). — Lat. ad, to ; and monere, to advise. See Moni- 
 tion. Der. admonit-ion, admonit-ive, admonit-ory, all from the pp. 
 admo7tilus. 
 
 A-DO, to-do, trouble. (E.) M. E. at do, to do. ' We have othere 
 thinges at do;^ Towneley Mysteries, p. 181; and again, 'With that 
 prynce . . . Must we have at do;'' id. p. 237. In course of time the 
 phrase at do was shortened to ado, in one word, and regarded as a 
 substantive. 'Ado, or grcte busynesse, sollicitndo ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 7. ^ The prep, at is found thus prefixed to other infinitives, as at ga, 
 to go; Seuyn Sages, 3017; 'That es at say,' that is to say; Halli- 
 well's Diet. s. v. at. See Matzner, Engl. Gram. ii. 2. 58. p. This 
 idiom was properly peculiar to Northern English, and is of Scandina- 
 vian origin, as is evident from the fact that the sign of the infinitive 
 is at in Icelandic, SM edish, &c. 
 
 ADOLESCENT, growing up. (L.) Rich, quotes adolescence 
 from Howell, bk. iii. letter 9; and adolescency occms in Sir T. Elyot's 
 Governour, b. ii. c. 4. — Lat. adolescentetn, acc. of adotescens, pres. pt. 
 of adolescere, to grow up. — Lat. ad, to, up ; and olescere, to grow, the 
 ' inceptive ' form of the shorter olere, to grow ; which again is formed 
 from alere, to nourish. — ^AL, to nourish ; whence also Icel. ala, to 
 produce, nourish, and Cioth. alan, to nourish, cherish. The ^AL is 
 probably a development of ^ AR, to arise, to grow, seen in Lat. 
 oriri ; see Abortion. Der. adolescence ; and see adult. 
 
 ADOPT, to choose or take to oneself. (L.) Adopt occurs in Hall, 
 Hen. VII, an. 7. The sb. adopcioun is in Wyclif, Romans, c. 8 ; and 
 in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. loi, 104, 146. — Lat. adoptare, to adopt, 
 choose. — Lat. ad, to ; and optare, to wish. — y'AP, to wish. See 
 Option. Der. adopl-ive, adopt-ion. 
 
 ADOKE, to worship. (L.) See Levins, Manip. Vocabulorum, p. 
 174; adored is in Surrey's Virgil, tr. of ^En. ii. 700. [The M. E. 
 adonren in The Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 163, was probably 
 taken from the O. h'. adourer, generally cut down to ao!irer.'\ — Lat. 
 adorare, lit. to pray to. — Lat. nd, to ; and orare, to pray. — Lat. os, 
 oris, the mouth ; cf. Skt. dsya, the mouth, asus, vital breath ; shewing 
 that the probable signification of\/AS, to be, was originally 'to 
 breathe;' Curtius, i. 469. See Oral. Der. ador-at-ion, ador-er, 
 ador-able, ador-able-ness, ador-ing-ly. 
 
 ADORN, to deck. (L.) Chaucer has adorneth, Troilus, iii. I.— 
 Lat. adornare, to deck. — Lat. ad, to, on ; and ornare, to deck. Cur- 
 tius has no hesitation in stating that here the initial o stands for 
 va (or K'fl), so that Lat. ornare is to be connected with Skt. varna, co- 
 lour, which is from y' WAR (Skt. vii), to cover over. See Oma- 
 ment. Der. adom-mg, adorn-ment. 
 
 ADOWN, downwards. (E.) M. E. orf;/«f, Havelok, 2735 ; very 
 common. — A. S. of-dane, lit. off the down or hill. — A. S. of, off, from ; 
 and dun, a do\vn, hill. See Down ; and see A-, prefix. 
 
 ADRIFT, floating at random. (E.) In Milton, P. L. xi. S32. For 
 on drift ; as afloat for on float, ashore for on shore. See Afloat, and 
 Drift. 
 
 ADROIT, dexterous. (F., -L.) Used by Evelyn, The State of 
 France (R.) — F. adroit, 'handsome, nimble, wheem, ready or quick 
 about;' Cotgrave. — F. a droii, lit. rightfully, rightly; from a, to, to- 
 wards ; and droit, right. The F. droit is from Lat. directum, right, 
 justice (in late Latin), neut. of directus, direct. See Direct. Der. 
 adroit-Iv. adroif-ness. 
 
 ADULATION, flattery. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Henry V, iv. i. 
 271. — F. adulation, 'adulation, flattery, fawning,' &c. ; Cotgrave.— 
 'La.i. adulationem, acc. oi adulatio, flattery. — Lat. adidari, to flatter, 
 fawn, pp. adulatus. % The supposed original meaning of adidari is to 
 wag the tail as a dog does, hence to fawn, which Curtius connects 
 with the a/ W AL, to wag, roll (cf. Skt. val, to wag, move to and fro, 
 Lat. tioluere, to roll). And the V WAL points back to an older V 
 WAR, to surround, twist about; Curtius, i. 447, Fick, i. 212. p. Fick, 
 
 9 
 
 -ul- 
 
 however, takes a different view of the matter, and identifies the 
 in adidari with (jk. ovpa, a tail ; i. 770. Der. adidat-or-y. 
 
 ADULT, one grown up. (L. ; or F., — L.) .Spelt adulte in Sir T. 
 Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. c. i. [Perhaps through the P>ench, as 
 Cotgrave has 'Adulte, grown to full age.'] — Lat. adultus, grown up, 
 pp. of adolescere, to grow up. See Adolescent. 
 
 ADULTERATE, to corrupt. (L.) Sir T. More, Works, p. 636 h, 
 has adulterate as a past participle ; but Bp. Taylor writes adulterated. 
 On the Real Presence, sect. 10. — Lat. adulterare, to commit adultery, 
 to corrupt, falsify. — Lat. adulter, an adulterer, a debaser of money. 
 [Of the last word I can find no satisfactory etymology.] Der. adulter- 
 at-ion; also (from Lat. adidterium) the words adulter-y, adidter-er, 
 adidter-ess ; and (from Lat. adulter) adidter-ous, adulter-ine. 
 
 ADUMBRATE, to shadow forth. (L.) Adumbrations occurs in 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, book iii. c. 25. — Lat. adumbrare, to cast 
 shadow over. — Lat. ad, to, towards, over ; and vmbrare, to cast a sha- 
 dow. — Lat. umbra, a shadow. [Root unknown.] Der. adumbrant 
 (from pres. jit. adumbrans), adiimbrat-ion. 
 
 ADVANCE, to go forward. (F., - L.) [The modern spelling 
 is not good ; the inserted d is due to the odd mistake of supposing 
 that, in the old form avance, the prefix is a-, and represents the Lat. 
 ad. The truth is, that the prefix is av-, and represents the Lat. ab. 
 The inserted d came in about a.d. 1500, and is found in the Works of 
 Sir T. More, who hns aduauncement, p. 1369. The older spelling is 
 invariably without the rf.] M. E. avancen, avauucen. Chaucer has 
 ' auaiinced and forthered,' tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4, 1. 1057. The 
 word is common, and occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 77. — O. F. avancer 
 (F. avancer), to go before. — O. and mod. F. avant, before. — Low Lat. 
 ab ante, also written abante, before (Brachet). — Lat. ab, from; ante, 
 before. See Ante-, and Van. Der. advance-ment ; and see below. 
 
 ADVANTAGE, profit. (F., - L.) Properly a state of forward- 
 ness or advance. [Therf is a mere wrong insertion, as m advance (see 
 above), and the M. E. form is avantage or avauntage.'\ 'Avantage, 
 profectus, emolumentum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 1 7. Hampole has avan- 
 tage, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1012; and it is common. — O.F. and 
 mod. F. avantage, formed by suffix -age from prep, avant, before. See 
 Advance. Der. advantage-ous, advantage-ous-ness. 
 
 ADVENT, approach. (L.) M. E. aduent, Rob. of Glouc. p. 463 ; 
 also in Ancren Riwle, p. 70. — Lat. aduentus, a coming to, approach. 
 — Lat. aduenire, to come to, pp. aduentus. — Lat. ad, to ; and uenire, to 
 come, cognate with E. come. See Come. Der. advent-u-al, advent- 
 it-i-ous. 
 
 ADVENTURE, an accident, enterprise. (F.,-L.) [The older 
 spelling is aventiire, the F. prefix a- having been afterwards replaced 
 by the corresponding Lat. prefix ad-."] Sir T. More, Works, p. 761 e, 
 has adventure as a verb. The old form aventure is often cut down to 
 auntre. Rob. of Glouc. has to auenture at p. 70, but the sb. an auntre 
 at p. 64. The sb. auenture, i. e. occurrence, is in the Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 340. — O. F. and mod. F. aventure, an adventure. — Lat. aduenturus, 
 about to happen, of which the fern, aduentura was used as a sb. {res, 
 a thing, being understood), and is represented in Italian by the form 
 avventiira. — Lat. aduenire, to come to, happen ; fut. part. act. aduentu- 
 rus. — Lat. ad, to ; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come. See 
 Come. Der. adventure, vb., adventur-er, adventur-ous, adventur- 
 ous-ne^s. 
 
 ADVERB, a part of speech. (L.) In Ben Jonson, Eng. Gram- 
 mar, ch. xxi. Used to qualify a verb ; and formed from Lat. ad, to, 
 and uerbt/m, a verb, a word. See Verb. Der. adverb-ial, adverb-ial-ly . 
 
 ADVERSE, opposed to. (F., - Lat.) M. E. aduerse. Gower has 
 'Whan he fortune fint [finds] aduerse;' C. A. ii. 116. Aduersite, 
 i.e. adversity, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 194. Chaucer has 
 aduersarie, an adversary, C. T. 13610. — O. F. advers, generally avers 
 (mod. F. averse), adverse to. — Lat. aduersus, turned towards, contrary, 
 opposed to ; pp. of aduertere, to turn towards. — Lat. ad, to ; and uert- 
 ere, to turn. — WART, to turn; Fick, i. 215. See Towards. 
 Der. adven-nry, advers-at-ive, adverse-ness, advers-ity. See below. 
 
 ADVERT, to turn to, regard. (L.) Aduert occurs in The Court 
 of Love, 1. 1 50, written about a.d. i 500. — Lat. aduertere, to turn to- 
 wards ; see above. Der. advert-ent, advert-ence, adverl-enc-y. 
 
 ADVERTISE, to inform, warn. (F.,-L.) Fabyan has a^Hert- 
 ysed. Hist. c. 83. P"or the ending -ise, see note at the end of the 
 article. — O. F. advertir, avertir. Cotgrave has 'Advertir, to inform, 
 certifie, advertise, warn, admonish.' — Lat. aduertere, to turn towards, 
 advert to. See Advert. [Thus advertise is really a doublet of ad- 
 j/er/.] Der. advertis-er, advertis-ing ; also advertise-ment , from O. F. 
 advertissement, which see in Cotgrave. ^ In this case the ending 
 -ise is not the Gk. -iffiv, nor even the F. -iser, but a development 
 from the mode of conjugating the verb avertir, which has the pres. 
 part, avertiss-ant, and the imperf. avertiss-ais ; see Brachet, Hist. 
 French Gram., trans, by Kitchin, p. 131. p. Hence also the F. 
 sb. avertisse-ment, formerly advertisse-ment, whence E. advertise-ment. 
 
10 
 
 ADVICE. 
 
 AFFILIATION. 
 
 ADVICE, counsel. (F.,-L.) Sir T. More, Works, p. ii a, has' 
 adtiiiedly. Fabyan has adnyce. Hen. Ill, an. 46. Cotgravc has ^Advis, 
 advise, opinion, counsell, sentence, judgment,' &c. p. But in M. 
 
 E. and O. F. there is generally no d. Rob. of Glouc. has aiiys, p. 
 144. — O. Y.avis, an opinion ; really a compounded word, standing for 
 a vif, lit. according to my opinion, or 'as it seems' to me; which 
 would correspond to a Lat. form ad uisiim. — ad, according to ; 
 and idsimi, that which has seemed best, pp. neuter of nidere, to see. — 
 y' WID, to know. See Wit. Der. advise (O. F. adviser) ; advis-able, 
 advis-ahle-tiess, advis-ed, advis-ed-ness, advis-er. See below. 
 
 ADVISE, to counsel. (F.,-L.) The form advise is from O. F. 
 adviser, a form given by Cotgrave, and explained to mean ' to advise, 
 mark, heed, consider of,' &c. p. But in Midille English, as in O. F., 
 the usual form is without the d ; though advised occurs in Gower, 
 C. A. i. 5. The pt. t. avisede occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 55S, and the 
 sb. auys (i.e. advice) in the same, p. 144. — O. F. aviser, to have an 
 opinion. — O. F. avis, opinion ; see above. 
 
 ADVOCATE, one called on to plead. (Lat.) ' Be myn adudcat 
 in that heye place ;' Chaucer, Sec. Nun's Ta., Group G, 68. — Lat. 
 adiiocatus, a common forensic term for a pleader, advocate, one 
 ' called to ' the bar. Lat. ad, to ; tiocaUts, called, pp. of nocare, to 
 call. See Voice. Der. advocate, verb ; advocate-ship ; advocac-y (F. 
 advocat-ie, which see in Cotgrave) ; also advowee, advowson, for which 
 see below. 
 
 ADVOWSON, the right of presentation to a benefice. (P"., — L.) 
 Occurs in the Statute of Westminster, an. 13 Edw. I, c. 5 ; see 
 Blount's Law Dictionary. Merely borrowed from O. F. advouson, 
 also spelt adivouson ; see Adwouson d''eglise in Roquefort. The sense 
 is patronage, and the corresponding term in Law Lat. is aduocatio 
 (see Blount), because the patron was called adiiocatus, or in O. F. 
 avouc, now spelt avoivee or advoivee in English. Hence advowson is 
 derived from Lat. adiiocatioriem, acc. of aduocatio, and advowee is de- 
 rived from Lat. aduocatus. See Advocate. 
 
 ADZE, a cooper's axe. (E.) M. E. adse ; the pi. adses occurs in 
 Palladius on Husbandrie, ed. Lodge, bk. i. L 1 161 ; adese, Wyclif, 
 Isaiah, xliv. 13. — A. S. adesa, adese, an axe or hatchet; .(Elfric's 
 Glossary, 25 ; Beda, Hist. Eccl. iv. 3 ; Grein, p. i. ^ I suspect 
 that A. S. adesa or adese is nothing but a corruption of an older acesa 
 (with hard c) or acwesa, and is to be identified with Goth, akwisi, an 
 axe, cognate with Lat. ascia (put for acsia) and Gk. d^ivrj ; in which 
 case adze is merely a doublet of axe. See Axe. 
 
 AERIAL, airy, high, lofty. (L.) Milton has aerial, also written 
 a'ereal, P. L. iii. 445, v. 548, vii. 442; also aery, P. L. i. 430, 775. 
 Formed, apparently in imitation of ethereal (P. L. i. 25, 70, &c.), 
 from I^at. a'erius, dwelling in the air. — Lat. a'er, the air. See Air. 
 Der. From the same Lat. sb. we have ai'r-ate, acr-ify. ^ The cog- 
 nate Gk. word is a-qp, whence the Gk. prefix dtpo-, relative to air, 
 appearing in English as aero-. Hence aero-lite, an air-stone, faom 
 Gk. \i0os, a stone ; aero-naut, a sailer or sailor in the air, from Gk. 
 vaxnris (Lat. nauta) a sailor, which from Gk. vav% (Lat. nauis) a ship ; 
 aerostatic, for which see Static ; &c. 
 
 AERY, lit. an eagle's nest ; also, a brood of eagles or hawks. (F., 
 — Scand.) 'And like an eagle o'er his aery towers ; ' K. John, v. 2. 
 149. 'There is an aery of young children;' Hamlet, ii. 2. 354.— 
 
 F. aire; Cotgrave has 'Aire, m. an airie or nest of hawkes.' — Low 
 Lat. area, a nest of a bird of prey ; of which we find an example in 
 Ducange. 'Aues rapaces . , . exspectant se inuicem aliquando prope 
 nidum suum consuetum, qui a quibusdam area dicitur ; ' Fredericus 
 IL de Venatu. p. The word aire is marked as masculine in Cot- 
 grave, whereas F. aire, Lat. area, in the ordinary sense of ' floor,' is 
 feminine. It is sufficiently clear that the Low Lat. area is quite a 
 distinct word from the classical Lat. area, and is a mere corruption 
 of a term of the chase. Now these terms of the chase are mostly 
 Teutonic ; hence Brachet derives this F. aire from the M. H. G. ar 
 or are (O. H. G. aro, mod. G. aar, an eagle), and here he is very near 
 the mark. y. We come still closer by remembering that the Nor- 
 mans were, after all, Danes, and that their terms are sometimes 
 Scandinavian rather than High German. I should rather suppose, 
 then, that the true source is the Icel. ari, an eagle ; and even venture 
 to think that the Low Lat. area is a corruption of the Icel. ara-hreidr, 
 which is the exact equivalent of aery, as it means an eagle's nest. 
 Cleasby and Vigfusson give us ' ara-hreidr, an eyrie, an eagle's nest.' 
 The word hreidr is our ' wreath,' but is used in Icelandic in the 
 special sense of ' bird's nest.' 8. Cognate with Icel. ari, an eagle, 
 are O. H. G. aro, Goth, ara, Swed. iirn, A. S. earn, all in the same 
 sense. Gk. opvts, a bird ; probably from y^AR, to raise oneself ; cf. 
 Gk. opvvvat, Lat. oriri. When fairly imported into English, the 
 word was ingeniously connected with M. E. ey, an egg, as if the word 
 meant an egg-ery ; hence it came to be spelt eyrie or eyry, and to be 
 misinterpreted accordingly. 
 
 ESTHETIC, tasteful, relating to perception. (Gk.) Modem. 
 
 ' Borrowed from Gk. aitrOrjTiKos, perceptive. — Gk. alaOavofiat, alaOo/juu, 
 I perceive ; a form which, as Curtius shews (vol. i. p. 483), is ex- 
 panded from the older di'co, I hear, cognate with Lat. au-d-ire, to 
 hear, and Skt. av, to notice, favour. — .^AW, to take pleasure in, be 
 pleased with; Eick, i. 501. Der. (Esthetics, cesthetic-al. 
 
 AFAR, at a distance. (E.) For on far or of far. Either expres- 
 sion would become 0 far, and then a-far ; and both are found ; but, 
 by analogy, the former is more likely to have been the true original ; 
 cf. abed, asleep, &c. Stratmann gives of feor, O. E. Homilies, i. 247 ; 
 a fer, Gower, C. A. i. 314 ; on ferrum, Gawain, 1575 > o ferrum, Minot. 
 29. See Par. 
 
 AFFABLE, easy to be addressed. (F.,-L.) Milton has affable, 
 P. L. vii. 41 ; viii. 648. — F. affable, ' affable, gentle, curteous, gracious 
 in words, of a friendly conversation, easily spoken to, willingly giving 
 ear to others;' Cot. — Lat. affabilis, easy to be spoken to. — Lat. af- 
 = ad ; and fari, to speak. — BHA or BH AN, to resound, to speak ; 
 Fick, i. 156. See Fable. Der. affahl-y, affabil-ity (F. nffabilitc = Lat. 
 affabililatem, acc. of affabilitas). 
 
 AFFAIR, business. (F.,-L.) M. E. affere, afere, effer; the pi. 
 afferes is in P. Plowman, C. vii. 152. Commonest in Northern English ; 
 spelt effer in Barbour's Bruce, i. 161. — O.F. afaire, afeire (and pro- 
 perly so written with one /), business ; merely the phrase a faire, to 
 do, used as a substantive, like ado in English for at do ; see Ado. 
 
 0. F. faire = Lat. facere ; see below. 
 
 AFFECT, to act upon. (L.) In Shak. it means to love, to like ; 
 Gent, of Vcr. iii. I. 83 ; Antony, i. 3. 71, &c. The sb. affection 
 (formerly affeccioun) is in much earlier use, and common in Chaucer. 
 — Lat. affectare, to apply oneself to ; frequentative form of afficere, to 
 aim at, treat. — Lat. af- =ad; and facere, to do, act. See Fact. 
 Der. affect-ed, aff'ect-ed-ness, affect-iug, affect-at-ion, affect-ion, affect-ion- 
 ate, affect-ion-ate-ly. Of these, affectation occurs in Ben Jonson, 
 Discoveries, sect, headed Periodi, &c. 
 
 APPEER, to confirm. (F., — L.) Very rare; but it occurs in 
 Macbeth, iv. 3. 34 ; ' the title is affeer'd.' Blount, in his Law 
 Dictionary, explains Affeerers as ' those that are appointed in court- 
 leets upon oath, to settle and moderate the fines of such as have com- 
 mitted faults arbitrarily punishable.' p. Blount first suggests an 
 impossible derivation from F. offer, but afterwards adds the right 
 one, saying, ' I find in the Customary of Normandy, cap. 20, this 
 word affeurer, which the Latin interpreter expresseth by taxare, that 
 is, to set the price of a thing, which etymology seems to me the 
 best.' — O.F. afeurer, to fix the price of things officially (Burguy).— 
 Low Lat. afforare, to fix the price of a thing; Ducange. (Migne 
 adds that the O.F. form iS afforer, affeurer.) — hat. af- =ad; and 
 forum, or fonts, both of which are used synonymously in Low Latin 
 in the sense of ' price ; ' the O. F. form of the sb. being or feiir, 
 which see in Burguy and Roquefort. The classical Latin is forum, 
 meaning ' a market-place,' also ' an assize;' and is also (rarely) written 
 foru^. % If forum be connected, as I suppose, with foris and 
 foras, out of doors (see Fick, i. 640), it is from the same root as E. 
 door. See Door. gss" The change from Lat. o to E. ee is clearly 
 seen in Lat. bovem, O. F. buej (mod. F. btziif), E. beef. The Lat. 
 equivalent of affecrer is afforator, also written (by mistake) afferator. 
 
 AFFIANCE, trust, marriage-contract. (F.,-L.) [The verb affy 
 is perhaps obsolete. It means (i) to trust, confide, Titus Andron. 
 
 1. 47 ; and (2) to betroth ; Tam. of Shrew, iv. 4. 49.] Both affye and 
 affance occur in Rob. of Brunne's tr. of P. Langtoft, pp. 87, 155. 
 1. The verb is from O. F. offer, to trust in, also spelt offer; which is 
 from a- (Lat. ad), and ffer, formed from Low ha.t.fidare, a late form 
 from hat. Jidere, to trust. 2. The sb. is from O. F. afance, which is 
 compounded of a- (Lat. ad) and fiance, formed from Low hat. fidautia, 
 a pledge, security ; which is from the same Low Lat. fidare, pres. pt. 
 
 fidans, of which the stem is fidant-. Thus both are reduced to Lat. 
 
 fidere, to trust. + Gk. ituBiiv, to persuade, whence ue-notOa, I trust. — 
 
 BHIDH, perhaps meaning to pledge or oblige ; a weakened form 
 ofVI^lIANDH, tobind. See Bind. So Curtius, i. 325. p. Fick 
 also gives BHIDH, but assigns to it the idea of ' await, expect, 
 trust,' and seems to connect it with E. bide. See Bide. Der. 
 affance, verb ; affnnc-ed. 
 
 AFFIDAVIT, an oath. (L.) Properly the Low Lat. affdnnit = 
 he made oath, 3 p. s. perf. of affidare, to make oath, pledge. — Lat. 
 af- =ad; and Low hat. fidare, to pledge, a late form from fidere, to 
 trust. See above. 
 AFFILIATION, assignment of a child to its father. (F.,-L.) 
 The verb affiliate seems to be later than the sb., and the sb. does not 
 appear to be in early use, though the corresponding terms in French 
 and Latin may long have been in use in the law courts. — F. affiliation, 
 explained by Cotgrave as 'adoption, or an adopting.' — Law Lat. 
 affiliationem, acc. of offiliatio, ' an assigning a son to,' given by Ducange, 
 though he does not give the verb affi Hare. "hat. af- =ad, to; and 
 jilius, a son. See Filial. 
 
AFFINITY. 
 
 AFTERWARD. 
 
 11 
 
 AFFINITY, nearness of kin, connection. (F., — L.) Fabyan has 
 affynite, c. 13.^. — F. affinite, 'afiinity, kindred, allyance, nearness;' 
 Cot. — Lat. affinitalem, acc. of affinitas, nearness. — Lat. ajfiiiis, near, 
 bordering upon. — Lat. a/- =arf, near; and Jinis, a boundary. See 
 Final. 
 
 AFPIB.M, to assert strongly. (F., — L.) M. E. affermen ; Chaucer 
 has affermed; C. T. 2351. It occurs earlier, in Rob. of Brunne's 
 tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 316. — O.F. afermer, to fix, secure. —O. F. a- 
 = Lat. ad\ and 'L.'Xt.firmare, to make finn : from firmus, firm. See 
 Firm. ^ The word has been assimilated to the I-at. spelling, but 
 was not t.aken immediately from the Latin. Der. affirm-ahle, affirm- 
 al-ioit, affirm-at-ive, ajfinn-a/-ive-!y. 
 
 AFFIX, to fasten, join on to. (F.,— L.) [Not from Lat. directly, 
 but from the French, the spelling being afterwards accommodated to 
 the Latin.] M. E. affichen. Cower has ' Ther wol thei al her love 
 affiche,' riming with riche ; C. A. ii. 21 1. Wyclif has afficcliede (printed 
 ajjilchede), 4 Kings, xviii. 16. — O. I*", qficher, to fix to. — O. F. o- =Lat. 
 ad; a.nd Jicher, to fix. — Low 'La.t.Jigicare* (an unauthenticated form) 
 developed from Lat. /igere, to fix. See Fix. Der. affix, sb. 
 
 AFFLICT, to harass. (L.) Sir T. More has nfflicteth. Works, p. 
 1080 g. [The pp. aflyght occurs in Octovian, 1. 191 ; and the pt. t. 
 aflighte in Govver, C. A. i. 327; these are from O. F. afflit (fern. 
 afflite), pp. of nfflire, to afflict. The sb. affliction occurs early, 
 in Rob. of Brunne's tr. of Langtoft, p. 202.]— Lat. afflictus, pp. of 
 affligere, to strike to the ground. — Lat. af- = ad, to, i.e. to the ground ; 
 and fligere, to dash, strike, pp. Jlictns. Cf. Gk. <f>\t0(tv, BKilidv, to 
 crush. — VI^JILIGH, to dash down; Fick, i. 703. % This^ 
 BHLIGH is but a weakened form of BHLAGH, to strike, whence 
 Lat. Jiag-elliim, a scourge, and G. bleiten, to strike. Hence both 
 Flagellate and Blow (in the sense of stroke, hit) are related 
 words. Der. njflict-ion (Lat. acc. ajflictionem, from pp. afflictus) ; also 
 afflicl-ive. 
 
 AFFLUENCE, profusion, wealth. (F.,-L.) It occurs in Wot- 
 ton's Reliquiw, art. A Parallel ; and in his Life of Buckingham in 
 the same collection. Also in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — P\ affluence, 
 ^affluence, plenty, store, flowing, fulness, abundance;' Cot. — Lat. 
 affliiencia, abundance. — Lat. affluere, to flow to, abound. — Lat. af- = ad ; 
 and fluere, to flow. See Fluent. Der. affluent (from Lat. affluentem, 
 acc. of affluent, pres. pt. of affluere) : afflux, given by Cotgrave as a 
 French word (from Lat. afflnxus, pp. of affluere). 
 
 AFFORD, to supply, produce. (E.) o. This word should have 
 but one /. The double / is due to a supposed analogy with words 
 that begin with aff- in Latin, where off- is put for adf- ; but the 
 word is not Latin, and the prefix is not nd-. p. Besides this, the 
 pronunciation has been changed at the end. Rightly, it should be 
 aforth, but the th has changed as in other words ; cf. murther, now 
 murder, further, provincially furder. y. M. E. aforthen, to afford, 
 suffice, provide. 'And here and there, as that my litille wit Aforthe 
 may [i. e. may suffice], eek thinke I translate it' ; Occleve, in Halli- 
 well's Dictionary (where the word is misinterpreted). ' And there- 
 of was Piers proude, and put hem to worke, And yaf hem mete 
 as he myghte aforth [i.e. could afford or provide], and mesurable 
 huyre' [hire]; P. Plowman, B. vi. 200. B. In this word, as in 
 aware, q. v., the prefix a- is a corruption of the A. S. prefix ge-, 
 which in the 12th century was written ye- or and iforth easily 
 passed into aforth, owing to the atonic nature of the syllable. 
 Hence we find the forms yeforthian and iforthien in the I 2th century. 
 Ex. 'thenne he iseye thet he ne mahte na mare yeforthian' = vihftn 
 he saw that he could afford no more ; Old Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, 1st series, p. 31 ; 'do thine elmesse of thon thet thu maht 
 iforthien'' = thine alms of that which thou mayest afford, id. p. 
 37. — A. S. ge-for'iSian (where the ge- is a mere prefix that is often 
 dropped), orforSian, to further, promote, accomplish, provide, afford. 
 ' Hwilc man swa haued behaten to faren to Rome, and he ne 
 muge hit /orS(Vi?i '= whatever man has promised [vowed] to go to 
 Rome, and may not accomplish it ; A. S. Chron. ed. Thorpe, an. 675, 
 later interpolation ; see footnote on p. 58. ' pa wacs gefor'Sad ]nn 
 fsegere weorc' = then was accomplished thy fair work (Grein); 'hxfde 
 gefor^od, Jiaet he his frean gehet ' = had performed that which he 
 promised his lord ; Grein, i. 401. — A.S. ge-, prefix (of slight value) ; 
 and foriSian, to promote, forward, produce, cause to come forth.— 
 A. S. forS, forth, forward. See Forth. 
 
 AFFRAY, to frighten; AFRAID, frightened. (F.,-L.) 
 Shak. has the verb, Romeo, iii. 5. 33. It occurs early. Rob. of 
 Brunne, in his translation of P. Langtoft, p. 1 74, has ' it affraied 
 the Sarazins' = it frightened the Saracens; and 'ther-of had many 
 affray ' = thereof many had terror, where affray is a sb. — O. F. effreier, 
 effraier, esfreer, to frighten, lit. to freeze with terror ; cf. Proven9al 
 esfreidar, which shews a fuller form. — Low Lat. exfrigidare, a non- 
 occurrent form, though the simple form frigidare occurs. The prefix 
 es- ( = Lat. may have been added in the French. — Low Lat. 
 
 frigidare, to chill. — Lat. frigidns, cold, frigid. See eff^rayer in 
 Brachet, and see Frigid. ^ The pp. affrayed, soon contracted 
 to aff'rayd or afraid, was in so common use that it became a mere 
 adjective, with the sense of 'fearful,' as at present. 
 
 AFFRIGHT, to frighten. (E.) The double / is modem, and 
 a mistake. The prefix is A. S. d-. A transitive verb in Shak. Mid- 
 summer Nt. Dream, v. 142, &c. The old pp. is not affrighted, but 
 afri^ht, as in Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale. 1. 75. — A. S. dfyrhtan, to 
 terrify; Grein, i. 19. — A.S. a-, prefix. = G. er-, Goth. us-, and of 
 intensive force ; and fyrhtan, to terrify, though this simple form 
 is not used. — A. S. fyrhto, fright, terror. Sec Fright. Der. aff- 
 righl-ed-ly. 
 
 AFFRONT, to insult, lit. to stand front to front. (F., - L.) The 
 double / was originally a single one, the prefix being the F. a. 
 M. E. afronten, afrounten, to insult. 'That (frontede me foule' = 
 who foully insulted me; P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 5. The inf. affrounii 
 occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 229. — O. F. afronter, to confront, 
 oppose face to face. — O. F. a, to, against; and front, the front; so 
 that a front answers to Lat. ad frontem ; cf. Low Lat. affronfare, 
 to strike against. — Lat. ad; and frontem, acc. case of frons, the fore- 
 head. See .Front. Der. affront, sb. 
 
 AFLOAT, for on float. (E.) ' Now er alio on Jlote' = now are all 
 afloat ; Rob. of Brunne's tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 169. So also on Jlot, 
 afloat, in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiv. 359. 
 
 AFOOT, for on foot. (E.) ' The way-ferande frekez on fote and on 
 hors' = the wayfaring men, afoot and on horse; Allit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, B. 79. We still say ' to go on foot.'' 
 
 AFORE, before, in front ; for on fore. (E.) M. E. afore, aforn. 
 'As it is afore seid,' Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Fumivall, p. 12; 
 aforn, Rom. Rose, 3951. — A. .S. onforan, adv. in front, Grein, ii. 344. 
 There is also an A. S. form atforan, prep. Grein, i. 61. See Fore. 
 Der. afore-said, afore-hand , afore-time. 
 
 AFRAID, adj. ; see Affray. 
 
 AFRESH, anew. (E.) Sir T. More, W'orks, p. 1390c. Either for 
 on fresh or of fresh. Perhaps the latter, by analogy with aneiv. q. v. 
 
 AFT, AFTER, adj. and adv. behind. (E.) As a nautical term, 
 perhaps it is rather Scandinavian than English. Cf Icel. aptr 
 (pronounced aftr). used like aft in nautical language (Cleasby and 
 'Vigfusson). InM. E. generally e//, with the sense of 'again;' and 
 after, prep, and adv. — A.S. aft, eft, again, behind, Grein, i. 219; 
 aftan, behind (very rare); (cfter, prep., after, behind, also as an adv., 
 after, afterwards (very common). + Icel. aptan (pron. aftan), adv. 
 and prep, behind; aptr, aftr, aptan, backwards; aftr, back, in com- 
 position, + Dan. and Swed. efter, prep, and adv. behind, after, -f- Du. 
 achter, prep, and adv. behind. + Goth, aftra, adv. again, backwards. 
 + O. H. G. aftar, after, prep, and adv. behind. -}- Gk. a-ncDTtpai, adv., 
 further off. + O. Persian apataram, further (Fick, i. 17). <[f In 
 English, there has, no doubt, been from the very first a feeling that 
 after was formed from aft ; but comparative philology shews at once 
 that this is merely an English view, and due to a mistake. The 
 word aft is, in fact, an abbreviation or development from after, which 
 is the older word of the two, and the only form found in most other 
 languages. 2. The word after, as the true original, deserves more 
 consideration. It is a comparative form, but is, nevertheless, not to 
 be divided as aft-er, but as after. The -ter is the suffix which appears 
 in Lat. al-ter, u-ter, in the Gk. va-ripos, 'i-rtpos, Skt. Ita-tara, &c. ; 
 and in English is generally written -ther, as in o-lher, whe-ther, ei-thcr, 
 &c. ' By Sanskrit grammarians the origin of it is said to be found 
 in the Skt. root tar (cp. Lat. trans, E. through), to cross over, go 
 beyond;' Morris, Outlines of English Accidence, p. 106; and see 
 p. 204. The positive form af- corresponds to Skt. apa, Gk. airo, 
 Lat. ah, Goth, af, A. S. of, E. o/and off. Thus after stands for of-ter, 
 i. e. more off, further away. See Of. Der. after-crop, after-most 
 (q. v.), after-noon, after-piece, after-ward, after-wards (q. \.),ab-aft (q. v.). 
 
 AFTERMOST, hindmost. (E.) ' The suffix -most in such words 
 as utmost is a double superlative ending, and not the word most''; 
 Morris, Outlines of P^ng. Accidence, p. 110. M. E. eftemeste. Early 
 Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 23. — A. S. cefiemeu, <rftemyst, last, used 
 by .iElfric (Bosworth). -}- Goth, aftumists, the last ; also aflutna, the 
 last, which is a shorter form, shewing that aftum-ists is formed 
 regularly by the use of the suffix -ists (E. -est). ^ The division of 
 aftuma is into af and -tutna (see explanation of aft), where af is the 
 Goth, af, E. of, and -tnma is the same as the Lat. -tumus in O. Lat. 
 op-tumi:s, best, and the Skt. -tama, the regular superl. termination 
 answering to the comparative -tara. Thus aftermost is for aftemost, 
 i. e. af-tem-osl, double superl. oi af=of. off. Sec Aft. 
 
 AFTERWARD, AFTERWARDS, subsequently. (E.) M. 
 E. afterward, Ormulum, 14793; efter-ward, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 24. 
 The adverbial suffix -s (originally a gen. sing, suffix) was added at a 
 later time. Shakespeare has both forms, but I do not find that 
 afterwards is much earlier than his time. — A.S. aflerweard, adj. 
 
12 
 
 AGAIN. 
 
 AGITATE. 
 
 behindj Grein, i. 55. — A. S. after, behind; and weard, answering to 
 E. -ward, towards. See After and Towards. 
 AGAIN, a second time; AGAINST, in opposition to (E.) 
 M. E. ayein, ayen, aye, again, onyain, generally written with 5 for y, 
 and very common both as an adverb and preposition. Also in the 
 forms ayaines, ogaines, ayens, onycenes, generally written with 5 for y. 
 p. At a later period, an excrescent / (common after s) was added, just 
 as in ivhiht from the older form whiles, or in the provincial Eng. wunst 
 for ottce ; and in be.'wix-t, amongs-t. Ayenst occurs in Maundeville's 
 Travels, p. 220; and ayeynest in Chancers Boethius, p. 12; I doubt 
 if it is much older than a.d. 1350. y. The final -es in ayaines 
 is the adverbial suffix -es, originally marking a gen. singular. The 
 form ayeines occurs in Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 7 ; onyccnes 
 is in the Ormulum, 1. 349; I doubt if this suffix is much older 
 than A.D. 1 200, though the word id-gegnes or togenes is common 
 at an early period. — A. S. ongegn, ongedn, against, again, prep, 
 and adv. Grein, ii. 344. + O. Sax. angegin, prep, and adv. again, 
 against. + Icel. 1 gegn, against. + Dan. igien, adv. again. + Swed. 
 igen, adv. again. + O. Ii. G. ingagene, ingegene, engegene (mod. G. 
 entgegen, where the t appears to be merely excrescent). Hence 
 the prefix is plainly the A. S. and mod. E. on, generally used in 
 the sense of in. The simple form gean occurs in Cxdmon, ed. 
 Thorpe, p. 6?, 1. 2 (ed. Grein, 1009); 'he him gedn [iingode' = he 
 addressed him again, or in return ; cf. Icel. gegn, G. gegen, con- 
 trary to. A. S. ongedn seems thus to mean 'in opposition to.' 
 The remoter history of the word is obscure ; it appears to 
 be related either to the sb. gatig, a going, a way, or to the verb 
 gdn or gangan, to gang, to go, the root being either way the 
 same. In Beowulf, ed. Thorpe, 3772, we have the phase on gange, 
 in the way; from which phrase the alteration to ongdn is not violent. 
 See Go. ^ The prefix again- is very common in Mid. Eng., 
 and enters into numerous compounds in which it frequently answers 
 to Lat. re- or red-; ex. fl>ie«toe = again-biting, i. e. re-morse; ayenbuye 
 = buy back, i. e. red-eem. Nearly all these compounds are obsolete. 
 The chief remaining one is M. E. ayein-seien, now shortened to 
 gain-say. 
 
 AGAPE, on the gape. (E.) No doubt for on gape; cf. 'on the 
 broad grin.' See Abed, &c. And see Gape. 
 
 AGATE, a kind of stone. (F., - L., - Gk.) Shak. L. L. L. ii. 236. 
 Often confused with gagate or gagates, i. e. jet, in Middle English ; see 
 Spec, of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, sect, xviii. a. 30, and gagate in 
 Halliwell. — O. F. a^a/«, spelt agathe in Cotgrave. — Lat. achates, 3.Vi 
 agate (see Gower, C. A. iii. 1 30) ; borrowed from Gk. ax^rrfs, an agate ; 
 which, according to Pliny, 37. 10, was so called because first found 
 near the river Achates in Sicily. For the M. E. form gagate, see Jet. 
 
 AGE, period of time, maturity of life. (F., — L.) 'A gode clerk 
 wele in age;'' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 114. —O. F. 
 aage, age ; fuller form, edage (iith century). — Low Lat. ataticum, a 
 form which is riot found, but the ending -aticum is very common ; 
 for the changes, see age in Brachet. — Lat. cEtatem, acc. of cetas, age ; 
 which is a contraction from an older form auitas, formed by 
 suffixing -tas to the stem <Eui- ; from (Buurn, life, period, age. + Gk. 
 oXuiv (for aifajv), a period. + Goth, aiws, a period, time, age. + Skt. 
 eva, course, conduct; discussed by Curtius, i. 482. Der. ag-ed. 
 (See Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 337, ii. 274, 8th ed.) 
 
 AGENT, one who performs or does, a factor. (L.) Shak. Macb. 
 iii. 2. 53. — Lat. ageiitem, acc. of agens, pres. pt. of agere, to do.— 
 Lat. agere, to do, drive, conduct ; pp. actus. + Gk. a~f(iv, to conduct. 
 4" Icel. aka, to drive. + Skt. aj, to drive. — y'AG, to drive, conduct. 
 See Fick, i. 7. Der. agency, from F. agencer, to arrange, which see 
 in Brachet; also (from Lat. pp. actus) act, act-ion, &c. See Act. 
 § Also, from the same root, ng-ile, ag-ility ; see Agile. Also, from 
 the same root, ag-itate, ag-itation, ag-itator. See Agitate. Also, 
 from the same root, ag-ony, ant-ag-onist ; see Agony. Also amb-ig- 
 uous. q. v.; and several others. 
 
 AGGLOMERATE, to mass together. (L.) Modem. Used by 
 Thomson, -Autumn, 766. — Lat. agglomeratus, pp. of agglomerare, 
 to form into a mass, to wind into a ball. — Lat. ad, to, together 
 (which becomes ag- before g) ; and glomerare, to wind into a ball. 
 — Lat. ghmer-, stem of glomus, a clue of thread (for winding), a 
 thick bush, orig. a mass ; closely related to Lat. globus, a globe, a 
 ball. Sec Globe. Der. agglomeration. 
 
 AGGLUTINATE, to glue together. (L.) Agglutinated occurs 
 in Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, b. ii. c. I. § 14. — Lat. agglutinatus, pp. 
 cf agglutinare, to glue together. — Lat. ad (becoming ag- before g-) ; 
 glutinare, to fasten with glue. — Lat. gluten (stem glutiti-), glue. 
 Sec Glue. Der. agglutinat-ion, agglutinat-ive. 
 _ AGGRANDISE,' to make great. (F.,— L.) Young has aggrand- 
 ize. Night Thoughts, Nt. 6, 1. iii. — F. aggrandiss-, a stem which 
 occurs in the conjugation of aggrandir, which Cotgrave explains by 
 'to greaten, augment, enlarge,' &c. The older form of the verb 
 
 must have been agrandir, with one g ; the double g is due to analogy 
 with Latin words beginning with agg-.'-O. F. a, to (for Lat. ad) ; 
 and grandir, to increase. — Lat. grandire, to increase. — Lat. ^ra«rfis, 
 great. See Grand. Der. aggrandise-ment. 
 
 AGGRAVATE, lit. to make heavy, to burden. (L.) Hall has 
 aggrauate as a past participle ; Hen. V. Shak. has the verb, Rich. 
 11, i. I. 43.— Lat. aggrauatus, pp. of aggrauare, to add to a load.— 
 Lat. ad {ag- before g) ; grauare, to load, make heavy. — Lat. grauis, 
 heavy. See Grave. Der. aggravat-ion. ^ Nearly a doublet 
 of aggrieve. 
 
 AGGREGATE, to collect together. (L.) Aggregate occurs m 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 22. The Mid. Eng. has the 
 form aggreggen, which is from the F. agriger (which see in Brachet), 
 and occurs in Chaucer's Melibeus. Richardson oddly gives the 
 quotation under ' Aggravate,' with which it has nothing to do. 
 — Lat. aggregare, to collect into a flock. — Lat. ad (ag- before g) ; 
 gregare, to collect a flock. — Lat. grex (stem greg-), a flock. See 
 Gregarious. Der. aggregate, pp. as adj. or sb. ; aggregate-ly, 
 aggregat-ion. 
 
 AGGRESS, to attack. (F.,-L.) Not in early use. Either from 
 F. aggresser, or from the stem of aggressor, which is purely Latin, 
 and occurs in Blackstone's Commentaries, b. iv. c. i. Cotgrave 
 gives 'Aggresser, to assail, assault, set on.' — Lat. aggressiis, pp. of 
 aggredior, I assail. — Lat. ad (ag- before g) ; gradior, 1 walk, go.— 
 Lat. gradus, a step. See Grade. Der. aggress-ion, aggress-ive, 
 aggress-ive-ness, aggress-or. 
 
 AGGRIEVE, to bear heavily upon. (F., - L.) M. E. agrenen ; 
 whence agreued, Chaucer, C. T. 4179 ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang- 
 toft, p. 323. —O.F. agrever, to overwhelm (see Burguy, p. 190, 
 s. v. grief). — O. F. a, to ; and grever, to burden, injure. — Lat. ad, 
 to; grauari, to burden, grauare, to weigh down. — Lat. grauis, 
 heavy. See Grave. % Aggrieve is thus nearly a doublet of 
 aggravate. 
 
 AGHAST, strack with horror. (E.) Misspelt, and often mis- 
 interpreted. Rightly spelt agast. [? Spelt agazed in Shak. I Hen. 
 VI, i. I. 126, 'All the whole army stood agazed on him ;' evidently 
 with the notion that it is connected with gaze ; but see the Note 
 below.] Probably Shakespeare did not write this line, as he rightly 
 has g'as/ed for ' frightened ' in Lear, ii. i. 57; a word which is often now 
 misspelt ghasted. 1. M. E. agasten, to terrify, of which the pp. is 
 both agasted and agast ; and examples of the latter are very numerous. 
 See Matzner, Altenglische Sprachproben (Worterbuch), ii. 41. In 
 Wyclifs Bible, Luke, xxiv. 37, we have ' Thei, troublid and agast' 
 where one MS. has agasted. ' He was abasched and agast ;' K. Alis- 
 aunder, ed. Weber, 1. 224. 'So sore agast was Emelye;' Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2343. 'What may it be That me agasteth in my dreme?' Leg. 
 of Good Worn. Dido, 245. 'The deouel schal jet agesten ham.' = the 
 devil shall yet terrify them ; Ancren Riwle, p. 212. 2. The simple 
 form gasten also occurs. ' Gaste crowen from his com ' = to frighten 
 crows from his com; P. Plowman, A. vii. 129. — A. S. intensive 
 prefix a- ( = G. er-, Goth, us-); and A.S.gdstan, to terrify, hence, 
 to frighten by torture, torment ; ' hie giston godes cempan gare 
 and lig^' = they tortured God's champions with spear and flame; 
 Juliana, 17 ; Grein, i. 374. The vowel-change in A. S. gdstan, E. E. 
 gesten, later gasten, is just parallel to that in A. S. Icestan, E. E. lesten, 
 mod. E. last. The final / is properly excrescent, just as in our hes-t, 
 behes-t, from A.S. hds, a command. B. Hence the root is an A. S. 
 gees-, answering to Goth, geis- or gais-, to terrify, which appears in the 
 compounds us-gaisjan, to make afraid, and us-geisnan, to be amazed; 
 where, by the way, the prefix us- is the same as in E. a-gast. The 
 primary notion of this gais- is to fix, stick, fasten ; hence, to fix to 
 the spot, to root to the spot with terror ; cf. Lat. har-ere, to stick 
 fast, cling; as in 'adspectu conterritus hasii;' Verg. Aen. iii. 597; 
 'uox faucibus hcesit;' Aen. ii. 774; 'Attonitis hasere animis,' i.e. 
 they were utterly agast; Aen. iii. 529. — ^GH AIS, to stick fast; 
 which appears not only in Goth, us-gaisjan and usgeisnan, and in 
 Lat. hcerere, but in the Lithuanian gaisz-tu, to tarry, delay, with 
 its derivatives; Fick, i. 576, ii. 359. ^ It will now, perhaps, be 
 perceived that the word agazed, if it be spelt agased, is really a good 
 one, and corresponds to an older form without an inserted /. Nor 
 is it the only instance ; for we find another in ' the were so sore 
 agased' = ih.ty were so sorely terrified ; Chester Plays, ii. 85. 
 
 AGILE, active. (F., — L.) Shak. has agile once ; Romeo, iii. i. 
 I'ji. — F. agile, which Cotgrave explains by 'nimble, agile, active,' 
 &c. — Lat. agilis, nimble, lit. moveable, easily driven about ; formed 
 by suffix -His from agere, to drive. — y'AG, to drive. See Agent. 
 Der. agil-ity, from F. agilite (Cotgrave) ; from Lat. agilitatem, acc. 
 of agilitas. 
 
 AGITATE, to stir violently. (L.) Shak. has agitation, Macb. v. 
 I. 2. Agitate is used by Cotgrave to translate F. agiter. mmhut. agit- 
 atus, pp. of agitare, to agitate; which is the frequentative of agere. 
 
AGLET. 
 
 AIM. 
 
 13 
 
 to drive, and strictly signifies 'to drive about often.'— ^AG, to 
 drive. See Agent. Der. c.gilat-ion, af^ilal-or. 
 
 AGLET, a tag of a lace ; a spangle. (F., — L.) Spenser has 
 aygvlet, F. Q. ii. 3. 26. Sir T. More has agle/, Works, p. 675h.— 
 F. aiguillette, a point (Cotgrave), diniin. of aiguille, a needle; formed 
 by adding the dimin. fem. suffi,\ — Low Lat. acncula, dimin. of 
 Lat. ncui, a needle. — •y'AK, to pierce. Sec Acute. 
 
 AGNAIL, a com on the foot; obsolete. (F., — L.) a. Much 
 turns on the definition. In Ash's Dictionary, we find it to be ' the 
 disease called a witlow {sic) ' ; but in Todd's Johnson it is ' a disease 
 of the nails; a whitlow; an inflammation round the nails ; ' without 
 any citation or authority. The latter definition proves that the de- 
 finer was thinking of the provincial Eng. hangnails, rightly explained 
 by Halliwell to be ' small pieces of partially separated skin about 
 the roots of the finger-nails;' but this is really quite a different 
 word, and is plainly made up of hang and nail, unless it be a cor- 
 ruption of A. S. angncEgl, a sore by the nail (perhaps an apocryphal 
 word after all, as it is due to Lye's Dictionary, without a citation), 
 p. The old word agnail, now probably obsolete, meant something 
 different, viz. a swelling or a corn. It means 'a corn' in Rider's 
 Dictionary, a. d. 1640 (Webster), and seems to have been especially 
 used of a com on the foot. Palsgrave has ' agnnyle upon one's too ;' 
 and in MS. Med. Line. fol. 300 is a receipt ' for agnayls one [on] 
 mans fete or womans ' (Halliwell). The fuller form is angnail, as- 
 serted by Grose to be a Cumberland word, and explained to mean 
 a com on the toe (Halliwell). — F. angonaille ; Cotgrave has '■ an- 
 gonailles, botches, pockie bumps, or sores;' also called angonages, 
 according to the same authority. The Italian has likewise the 
 double form anguinaglia and anguinaja, but these are generally ex- 
 plained to mean the groin ; though there is little reason for con- 
 necting them with Lat. inguen. Rather, turning to Ducange, we 
 should note Low Lat. anguen, a carbuncle ; anguinalia, with the 
 same sense ; and anghio, a carbuncle, ulcer, redness. I should con- 
 nect these with Lat. angina, quinsy, Gr. dyx^^''lt a throttling, 
 strangling ; from Lat. angere, Gr. a7x€ii', to choke ; from v'AGH 
 or ANGH, to choke, compress, afflict. From the same root come 
 anger, anxious, &c. ; and the notion of ' inflamed ' is often expressed 
 by 'angry.' Hence I should suppose the original notion in the 
 Low Lat. anghio and anguen to be that of ' inflammation,' whence 
 that of' swelling' would at once follow. A corn would, according 
 to this theory, be called an agnail because caused by irritation or 
 pressure. And from the same root must also come the first syllable 
 of the A.S. ang-ncEgl, if it be a true word ; which would the more 
 easily cause the confusion between hangnail and agnail. At any rate, 
 we may see that agnail has nothing to do with nail. 
 
 AGO, AGONE, gone away, past. (E.) Sometimes explained 
 as if a miswritten form of ygo, the old pp. of^o. This explanation 
 is altogether wrong as far as the prejix is concerned. It is the M. E. 
 ago, agon, agoon, by no means uncommon, and used by Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1782. This is the pp. of the verb agon, to go away, pass by, 
 used in other parts of the verb. Thus we find ' J)is worldes wele al 
 ag'o/A' = this world's wealth all passes away; Reliquiae Antiquse, i. 
 160. — A.S. dgdn, to pass away (not uncommon); Grein, i. 20.— 
 A. S. d- (G. er-, Goth, us-) ; and gdn, to go. See Go. Cf. G. 
 ergehen, to come to pass (which is one meaning of A. S. dgdn) ; 
 Goth, us-gaggan, to go forth. 
 
 AGOG, in eagerness ; hence, eager. (Scand.) Well known as 
 occurring in Cowper's John Gilpin ; ' all agog,' i. e. all eager. Gog- 
 signifies eagerness, desire; and is so used by Beaumont and Fletcher: 
 ' you have put me into such a gog of going, I would not stay for all 
 the world ; ' Wit Without Money, iii. i ; see Todd's Johnson. To 
 ' set agog ' is to put in eagerness, to make one eager or anxious to 
 do a thing. Cf. F. vivre ii gogo, to live in clover, lit. according to 
 one's desire ; en avoir a gogo, to have in full abundance, to have all 
 one can wish. Both F. and E. terms are of Scand. origin. Cf. Icel. 
 gesgjash, to be all agog, to bend eagerly forward and peep; also 
 gcegjur, fem. pi., only used in the phrase slanda d gcegjutn, to stand 
 s-gog' '^^ o" tiptoe (of expectation) ; Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icel. 
 Diet. Cf. G. guclien, to peep. 
 
 AGONY, great pain. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) The use of the word by 
 Cower (C. A. i. 74) shews that the word was not derived directly 
 from the Gk., but from the French. Wyclif employs agonye in 
 the translation of Luke, xxii. 43, where the Vulgate has ' factus in 
 agonia^ — F. agonie (Cotgrave). — Lat. agonia, borrowed from Gk. 
 a.-^o)via, agony; orig. a contest, wrestling, struggle. — Gk. d-ywv, 
 (1) an assembly, (2) an arena for combatants, (3) a contest, wrestle. 
 Gr. ayfiv, to drive, lead. — y' AG, to drive. See Agent. Der. 
 agonise, from F. agoniser, ' to grieve extreamly, to be much perplexed ' 
 (Cotgrave) ; whence agonis-ing, agonis-ing-ly ; Agonistes, directly 
 from Gr. dyaivim-Tis, a champion. Also ant-agon-ist, ant-agon-istic, 
 ant-agon-ism. 
 
 AGREE, to accord. (F ,-L.) M. E. n^-r^;;?;, to assent. 'That 
 ... Ye wolde somtyme freshly on me se And thanne agrei'n that I 
 may ben he ;' Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 81. Chaucer also has agreahlely, 
 graciously, tr. of Boethius, p. 43, whence mod. E. agreeably.— 
 O. F. agreer, to receive favourably ; a verb made up from the phrase 
 it gre. — O. F. u gre, favourably, according to one's pleasure; 
 composed of prep, a, according to (Lat. ad), and gre, also spelt 
 gret, greit, pleasure; from Lat. neuter ^ra/j/m, an obligation, favour. 
 
 — Lat. gratus, pleasing (neuter gratum). See Grateful. Der. 
 agree-able (F.), agree-able-ness, agree-ment; also dis-agree, dis-agree- 
 able, dis-agree-ment. 
 
 AGRICULTURE, the art of cultivating fields. (L.) Used by 
 Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors,bk. vi.c. 3. § 7. — Lat. agricultura (Cicero). 
 
 — Lat. agri, gen. of ager, a field; and cultura, culture. Ager is 
 cognate with E. acre, and cullura is from Lat. colere, to till, fut. act. 
 part, culturtis. See Acre and Culture. Der. agricultur-al, agri- 
 cultur-isl. 
 
 AGROUND, on the ground. (E.) For on ground. ' On grounde 
 and on lofte,' i. e. aground and aloft, both on the earth and in 
 heaven ; Piers Plowman, A. i. 88 ; the B-text reads ' agrounde and 
 aloft," i. 90. See Abed, Afoot, &c. 
 
 AGUE, a fever-fit. (F., — L.) M. E. agu, ague. Spelt agu in 
 Rich. Coer de Lion, ed. Weber, I. 3045. ' Brenning agues,' P. Plowman, 
 B. XX. 33. ' A give, sekenes, acuta, querquera;' Prompt. Parv. p. 8. 
 'A fever tercianc Or an agu;'' Chaucer, C. T. 16445. — O.F. agu, 
 ague, sharp, acute; mod. F. aigu. — 'La.t. acutus, acute, fem. acuta. 
 The explanation is found in Ducange, who speaks of 'febris acuta^ 
 a violent fever, s. v. Acuta ; observe that the Prompt. Parv. gives 
 Lat. acuta as the equivalent of M. E. agwe. The final e in ague 
 is due to the fem. form of O.F. agu. — '^KK, sharp. See Acute. 
 
 AH ! an interjection. (F., — L.) NotinA.S. ' He bleyntc and crj'ed 
 al As that he stongen were to the herte,' Chaucer, C. T. 1080. 
 In the 1 2 th century we find a wah or a wey, i. e. ah 1 woe ! See Old 
 Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 25, 29 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 25. — O. F. a, 
 interjection. — Lat. aA, interjection. + Gr. a, int. + Skt. «, int. + Icel. <b, 
 ai, int. + O. H. G. d, int. + Lithuanian d, dd, int. See P'ick. i. 4. 
 We also find M. E. a ha! as in Towneley Myst. p. 214. This is 
 formed by combining a with ha ! Miitzner remarks that a ha ! in 
 Mid. English denotes satisfaction or irony. See Ha 1 
 AHEAD, in front. (E.) Prob. for on head, where on signifies in, 
 as common in Mid. English. By analogy with afoot, abed, asleep, 
 &c. It is used by Milton, on the Doctrine of Divorce; and by 
 Dryden, ^n. bk. v. 1. 206. See Head. 
 AHOY, interj. used in hailing a boat. (Dutch.) Like many sea- 
 terms, it is Dutch. Du. hui, pronounced very nearly like hoy, interj. 
 used in calling to a person. The prefixed a- is here a mere interjec- 
 tional addition, to give the word more force. 
 
 AID, to help. (F., — L.) Used by Chaucer, who has ' to the aiding 
 and helping of thin euen-Christen ;' Pers. Tale, De Ira (where he 
 speaks of swearing). — O. F. aider, to aid. — Lat. adiutare, to aid, in 
 later Latin aiutare, afterwards shortened to aitare ; see Brachet. 
 Adiutare is the frequent, form of adiuuare, to assist. — Lat. ad, to ; and 
 iuuare, to help, pp. iulus. — .^^YU, to guard ; cf. Skt. yu, to keep back ; 
 Fick, ii. 202. .See Adjutant. Der. aid, sb. ; also F. aide-de-camp, 
 lit. one who aids in the field. From the same root, adjutant. 
 
 AIL, to feel pain ; to give pain. (E.) M. E. eilen, rarely ailen. 
 ' What eileth the ?' Chaucer, C.T. 1081. Spelt e^en, Ormulum,4767.— 
 A.S. eglan, to trouble, pain; Grein, i. 222. Cf. A. S. egle, trouble- 
 some, hostile. + Goth, agljan, only in the comp. us-agljan, to trouble 
 exceedingly, to distress, to weary out, Luke, xviii. p. Cf. Goth. 
 agio, anguish ; aglitha, agony, tribulation ; aglus, difficult, hard. 
 From a stem ag-, with a suffixed /, often used to give a frequentative 
 force ; so that agl- means ' to keep on vexing ' or ' to distress con- 
 tinually.' The stem ag- corresponds to mod. E. awe, and appears in 
 A. S. eg-esa, awe, terror, distress, eg-sian. to frighten ; also in Goth. 
 ag-is, fright, af-ag-jan, to terrify ; also in Gk. d'x-os, distress, pain. 
 
 — ^AGH, to feel distress, orig. to choke; Fick, i. 481. See Awe. 
 Der. ail-ment, in Kersey, a hybrid compound, with F. suffix. 
 
 AIIVI, to endeavour after. (F., — L.) M. E. amen, aimen, eimen, to 
 guess at, to estimate, to intend. ' No mon vpon mold might ayme 
 the number;' Will, of Paleme, 1596, 3819, 3875. Wyclif has 
 eymeth, Levit. xxvii. 8. ' Gessyn or amyn, estimo, arbitror;' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 190. 'I ayme, I mente or gesse to hyt a thynge;' Pals- 
 grave. ' After the mesure and eymyng [Lat. restimationem] of the 
 synne;' Wycl. Levit. v. 18; cf. xxvii. 2, 8. — O. F. aesmer, esmer, to 
 estimate. Cotgrave has ' esmer, to aime, or levell at ; to make an 
 offer to strike, to purpose, determine, intend ;' also ' esme, an aime, 
 or levell taken ; also, a purpose, intention, determination.' The s 
 was dropped in English before m just as in blame, from O. F. blasmer, 
 phantom for phantasm, emerald from O. F. esmeralde, ammell (i. e. 
 ^en-amel) from O. F. esmail (translated by Cotgrave ' ammell or en- 
 
14 
 
 AIR. 
 
 ammell'), &c. The O. F. esmer = L,at. CEstimare, but O. F. aesmer = 
 Lat. aclaslimare ; yet they may have been confused. There was also 
 an intermediate form eesmer. See examples in Bartsch's Chreslo- 
 niathie Fran^aise, 69, 22 ; 116, 33; 31)4, 37. — Lat. ccstimnre, to esti- 
 mate, perhaps with the prefix ad, to, about. See Estimate. Der. 
 aim, sb., aim-less. 
 
 AIR, the atmosphere, &c. (F., — L., — Gk.) M.E. air, eir. Spelt 
 air in Mandeville's Travels, p. 312 ; eyre in Chaucer, C. T. Group G. 
 767 (Can. Yeom. Tale). — F. air, air. — Lat. ai}r, air. — Gk. u-qp, air, 
 mist ; the stem being affp-, according to Curtius, i. 483. — Gr. afii', 
 to breathe; root af. — '^A.W, to blow, according to Curtius, who 
 remarks that ' av changes into va, as a^iks into vaks^ the latter being 
 an allusion to the relation between Gk. av^Hv and the E. wax, to 
 grow. Cf. Skt. vd, to blow, and E. wind, q. v. Der. air, verb, air-y, 
 air-less, air-gun, &c. 
 
 AISIiE, the wing of a church. (F., — L.) Spelt aisle in Gray's 
 Elegy and by Addison ; see Richardson. — F. aile, a wing ; sometimes 
 spelt aisle, as Cotgrave notices. But the j; is a meaningless insertion. 
 — Lat. ala, a wing; the long a being due to contraction. It is no 
 doubt contracted from axla or axula, whence the dimin. axilla, a 
 wing; see Cicero, Orat. 45. 153; Fick, i. 478. The proper meaning 
 of axida is rather 'shoulder-blade' or 'shoulder'; cf. G. achsel. 
 It is a diminutive of Lat. axis, a word borrowed by us from that 
 language. See Axis, and Axle. (Max Muller quotes the passage 
 from Cicero ; see his Lectures, ii. 309, 8th ed.) 
 
 AIT, a small island. (E.) A contraction of ey-ot, dimin. of an 
 island. Cf. Angles-ey, Angle's island ; &c. See Eyot. 
 
 AJAR, on the luin ; only used of a door or window. (E.) A cor- 
 ruption of a-char, which again stands for on char, i. e. on the turn ; 
 from M. E. char, a turn. 
 
 ' Quharby the day was dawyn, well I knew ; 
 A schot-wyndo onschet a litill on char, 
 Persauyt the morning bla, wan, and bar.' 
 
 G. Douglas, tr. of Virgil ; Prol. to Book vii. 
 It means ' I undid a shot-window, a little ajar.' [Jamieson quotes 
 this, and explains it rightly, but wrongly adds another example in 
 which o« char means 'in a chariot," the Latin being bijugis; yEn. 
 X. 399.] The M. E. char was earlier spelt cherre, as in the Ancren 
 Riwle, pp. 36, 408 ; it is not an uncommon word ; see seven ex- 
 amples in Stratmann. — A. S. on cyrre, on the turn ; where cyrre is 
 the dat. case of cyrr, a turn, turning, time, period. — A. S. cyrran, 
 cirran, cerran, to turn; Grein, i. 156, 161, 180. + O.H.G. cheren, 
 cherren (G. kehren), to turn. — GAR, perhaps in the sense to turn ; 
 cf. Gk. yvpos, round, "Yvpos, a circle. See Fick, i. 73 ; who assigns 
 a different sense. 
 
 AKIMBO, in a bent position. (C. and E.) In the Tale of 
 Beryn, ed. Fumivall, oddly spelt in kenebowe ; ' The host . . set his 
 hond in henebowe ;' 1. 1838 (1. 1105 in Urry). Dryden uses himbo as 
 an adj. in the sense of 'bent,* 'curved.' 'The hmbo handles seem 
 with bears-foot carved;' Virgil, Eel. 3. a. It is clear thatw hene- 
 bowe, lit. in a sharp cui-ve, is a corruption, because hene in M. E. is not 
 used to denote ' sharp ' in such a context. Also in is here a transla- 
 tion of the older form on, of which n is a shortened form (through 
 the intermediate form an). p. Again, we may feel tolerably certain 
 that the right word, in place of kene, is the M. E. cam or kam, of 
 Celtic origin (W. cam, crooked) ; which is sometimes attenuated to 
 him, as in the reduplicated phrase kim-kam, used by Holland to 
 signify ' all awry.' Hence akimbo stands for on-kimbow, and that 
 again {or on-kam-bow, i.e. lit. ' in a bend bend.' y. The last syllable 
 is, in fact, superfluous, and only repeats the sense of the second one. 
 This is quite a habit of the E. language, which abounds in words of 
 this character, especially in place-names. Thus Deriventwater means 
 ' white water water,' luke-warm means ' warm warm,' and so on. 
 The addition of the E. bow was a necessary consequence of the W. 
 cam not being well imderstood. Cf. Gael, camag, anything curved, 
 a bent stick ; Scot, cammock, a bent stick ; Irish camog, a twist or 
 winding, a curve ; camlorgain, a bandy leg, &c. 
 
 AKIN, of kin. (E.) For of kin; 'near of kin' and 'near akin' 
 are equivalent expressions. A- for of occurs also in Adown, 
 q. v. 
 
 ALABASTER, a kind of soft marble. (L.-Gk.) 'Alabaster, a 
 stone;' Prompt. Parv. p. 8. Wyclif has 'a boxe of alabastre' in 
 Mark, xiv. 3, borrowed from the Vulgate word alabastrum. — Lat. 
 alahaslrum, and alabaster, alabaster. — Gk. aXa^aarpos, aXa^aarpov, 
 alabaster, more properly written aKa^aajos ; also dKa^aariTrjs, 
 dKa^iaffTiTis. Said to be derived from Alabastron, the name of a 
 town in Egypt; see Pliny, Nat. Hist. 36. 8, 37. 10. 
 
 ALACK, interjection. (E.) Very common in Shakespeare ; Temp, 
 i. 2. 151; L. L. L. ii. 186, &c. Said in some dictionaries to be 
 ' a corruption of alas ! ' which would be an unusual phonetic 
 change. It is more probably a corruption of ' ah ! lord ! ' or ' ah 1 
 
 ALCHEMY. 
 
 lord Christ !' Otherwise, it may be referred to M. E. lak, signifying 
 loss, failure, defect, misfortune. ' God in the gospel grynily repre- 
 ueth Alle that lakken any lyf, and lakkes han hem-selue ' = God 
 grimly reproves all that blame anybody, and have faults themselves ; ' 
 P. Plowman, x. 262. Thus alack would mean ' ah ! failure ' or ' ah ! 
 a loss ; ' and alacknday would stand for ' ah ! lack on (the) day,' 
 i. e. ah ! a loss to-day ! It is almost always used to express failure. 
 Cf. alack the day 1 Shak. Pass. Pilgrim, 227. In modern English 
 lack seldom has this sense, but merely expresses ' want." 
 
 ALACRITY, briskness. (Lat.) Sir T. More has alacritie. Works, 
 p. 75 b. [The word must have been borrowed directly from the 
 Latin, the termination being determined by analogy with such 
 words as bounty (from O. F. bonte, bontet, Lat. acc. bonilatem). This 
 we know because the O. F. form was alaigrete, which see in Cot- 
 grave ; the form alacrite, being modern.l — Lat. acc. alacritatem, 
 nom. alacritas, briskness. — Lat. alacer, brisk. Perhaps from V^L, 
 to drive, P'ick, i. 500; he compares Gk. i\avvuv, kkauv, to drive; 
 Goth, al-jan, zeal. ^ The Ital. allegro is likewise from the 
 Lat. alacer. 
 
 ALARM, a call to arms. (F.,- Ital., -Lat.) M. E. alarme, 
 used interjectionally, to call men to arms. ' Alarme ! Alarme ! quath 
 that lord;' P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 92. — F. alarme, a call" to arms. 
 Cotgrave gives ' Alarme, an alarum.' Brachet says that the word 
 alarme was first introduced into French in the 1 6th century, but this 
 must be a mistake, as it occurs in the Glossary to Bartsch's 
 Crestomathie, which contains no piece later than the 15th century, 
 and it is obvious that it must even have come to England before 
 the close of the 14th century. The form, however, is not French, as 
 the O. F. form was as armes ; and we actually find as amies in 
 Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3674. It was obviously merely borrowed 
 from Italian, and may very well have become generally known at 
 the time of the crusades. — Ital. alVarme, to arms I a contracted 
 form of alle arme, where alle stands for a le, lit. ' to the,' and arme is 
 the pi. of arma, a weapon, not now used in the singular. The 
 corresponding Latin words would be ad ilia arma, but it is remark- 
 able that the Lat. pi. arrna is neuter, whilst the ital. pi. arme is 
 feminine. Ducange, however, notes a Low Lat. sing, arma, of the 
 feminine gender; and thus Ital. all' arme answers to Low Lat. ad 
 illas armas. See Arms. Der. alarm-ist. ^ Alarm is a doublet 
 of alarum, q. v. 
 
 ALARUM, a call to arms ; a loud sound. (F.,- Ital., -Lat.) M. 
 
 E. alarom ; mention is made of a ' loude alarom ' in Allit. Poems, 
 ed. Morris, B. 1207. The o is no real part of the word, but due to 
 the strong trilling of the preceding r. Similarly in Havelok the 
 Dane, the word arm is twice written arum, 11. 1982, 240S ; harm is 
 written harum, and cor/i is written koren. It is a well-known 
 Northern peculiarity. Thus alarom is really the word alarm, which 
 see above. 
 
 ALAS, an interjection, expressing sorrow. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 alas, alias. Occurs in Rob. of Glouc. pp. 125, 481, 488; and in 
 Havelok, 1. 1878. — O. F. alas, interjection. [The mod. F. has only 
 helas, formed with interj. he in place of the interj. a, the second 
 member las being often used as an interjection in O. F. without 
 either prefix.] — O. F. a, ah ! and las ! wretched (that I am) ! Cf. 
 Ital. ahi lasso (or lassa), ah ! wretched (that I am) ! — Lat. ah ! interj. 
 and lassus, fatigued, miserable. See Fick, i. 750, where he supposes 
 lassus to stand for lad-tus, and compares it with Goth, lats, which is 
 the E. late. See Late. 
 
 ALB, a white priestly vestment. (F., — L.) M.E. albe, Rob. 
 of Brunne's tr. of Langtoft, p. 319; and in O. Eng. Homilies, 
 ed. Morris, ii. 163.— O.F. albe, an alb. — Low Lat. alba, an alb; 
 fem. of Lat. albus, white. Cf. Gk. d\(p<js, a white rash ; O. H. G. 
 elbiz, a swan; See Curtius, i. 364. From the same root, album, 
 albumen. 
 
 ALBATROSS, a large sea-bird. (F.,-Port.) The word occurs 
 in Hawkesworth's Voyages, a.d. 1773 (Todd's Johnson). — F. alba- 
 tros. ' The name albatross is a word apparently corrupted by Dampier 
 fdied 1 71 2] from the Portuguese alcatraz, which was applied by 
 the early navigators of that nation to cormorants and other sea-birds;' 
 Eng. Cyclopxdia. — Portuguese alcatraz, a sea-fowl. ^ It has 
 been supposed that the prefix al is the Arabic article, and that the 
 word was originally Arabic. 
 
 ALBUM, a white book. (Lat.) Lat. album, a tablet, neuter of 
 albus, white. See Alb. 
 
 ALBUMEN", white of eggs. (Lat.) Merely borrowed from 
 Latin albumen oui, the white of an egg, rarely used. More com- 
 monly albiim oui. From Lat. albus, white (whence albu-men, lit. 
 whiteness). See Alb. Der. albumin-ous. 
 
 ALCHEMY, the science of transmutation of metals. (F., — Arab., 
 — Gk.) Chaucer has alkamistre, an alchemist; C.T. Group G, 
 1204. The usual M. E. forms of the word are alkenamye and 
 
ALCOHOL. 
 
 alcnnomy; P. Plowman, A. xi. 157; Gower. C. A. ii. 89 — O. F. 
 
 alchemic, arqueinie; see arqueinie in Koqucfoit. — Arabic al-khnid; 
 in Freytag, iv. 75 b ; a word wliich is from no Arabic root, 
 but simply composed of the Arabic def article al, prefixed to the 
 late Greek xriiJi.ua, given by Suidas (eleventh century). — Late Gk. 
 Xr)tJ-(ta, chemistry, a late form of x'^/^f'o, a mingling. — Gk. x*'*"'> 
 to pour (root X") < cognate with. /w«(/er«. — y'GHU, to pour out; 
 Curtius. i. 2^2 ; Kick, i. 585. See Chemist. 
 
 ALCOHOL, pure spirit. (F., — Arabic.) Borrowed from F. alcool, 
 formerly spelt alcohol {see Brachet), the original signification of 
 which is a fine, impalpable powder. ' If the same salt shall be 
 reduced into alcohol. a.s the chymists speak, or an impalpable powder, 
 the particles and intercepted spaces will be extremely lessened;' 
 Boyle (in Todd's Johnson). — Arab, nlkahdl or alkohl, compounded of 
 al, the definite article, and kahiil or iohl, the (very fine) powder of 
 antimony, used to paint the eyebrows with. See Richardson's Diet, 
 p. 1 1 73; cf. kuhl, coUyrium; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 484. The 
 extension of meaning from 'fine powder' to 'rectified spirit' is 
 European, not Arabic. Der. alcohol-ic, alcohol-ize. 
 
 ALCORAN", see KORAN". {Al is the Arabic def. article.) 
 
 ALCCVE, a recess, an arbour. (F., — Ital., — Arabic") 'The Ladies 
 stood within the alcove; ' Burnet, Hist, of His Own Time, an. 1688 
 (R.) — F. alcove, a word introduced in the 16th century from Italian 
 (Brachet). — Ital. alcovo, an alcove, recess; the same word as the 
 Span, alcoba, a recess in a room ; the Spanish form being of Arabic 
 origm. — Arab, al, def. article, and qobbah. a vaulted space or tent ; 
 Freytag, iii. 388 a ; qubbah. a vault, arch, dome ; Palmer's Pers. 
 Diet. col. 467. See Alcova in Diez, whose explanation is quite satis- 
 factory. ^ Not to be confused (as is usual) with the English 
 word cove. 
 
 ALDER, a kind of tree. (E.) Chaucer has alder, C. T. 2923 
 (Kn. Ta. 2063). ^ Aldyr-tre or oryelle tre, alnus;' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 9. [The letter d is, however, merely excrescent, exactly as in 
 aider-first, often used for aller-firsl, i. e. first of all ; or as in alder- 
 liefest, used by Shakespeare for aller-lie/est. Hence the older form is 
 fl/Zer.] ' Coupet de aunne, of allente ;' Wright's Vocabularies, i. 1 71 ; 
 1 3th century. — A.S. air, an alder-tree = Lat. almts ; AiUncs Glossary, 
 Nomina Arborum. + Du. els, alder ; elzen, aldern ; elzen-boovi, 
 alder-tree. + Icel. elrir, elri, olr, an alder.+Swed. a/. + Dan. elle, 
 O. H. G. elira, erila, erla ; M.. H. G. erle ; G. erle ; prov. G. eller, ehe. 
 + Lat. alnus. + Lithuanian elksznis (with excrescent It), an alder-tree. 
 + Church-Slavonic elicha,jelucha,olcha,zn alder-tree; Russian olecha. 
 See Fick, i. 500, who gives the Lith. and Slavonic forms, and gives 
 alsna as the original form of the stem. — .y'AL, to grow; connected 
 with .y^AR, to rise. From the same root we have old. ad-ult, elm ; 
 cf. Gothe's ' erl-king,' i. e. alder-king. See Elm. ^ Ihre's notion 
 of connecting alder with a word al, water, which he supposes to 
 exist in some Teutonic dialects, is wholly inadequate to account 
 for the wide-spread use of the word. See Aliment. 
 
 ALDERMAJN", an officer in a town. (E.) M.E. alderman, al- 
 derman. ' Princeps, aldermon;' Wright's Vocabularies, p. 88 ; 12th 
 century. Spelt aldermon in Layamon, i. 60. — Northumbrian aldormon, 
 used to explain centurio in Mark, xv. 39, and occurring in many other 
 passages in the Northumbrian glosses ; West-Saxon ealdor-man, a 
 prince, lit. ' elder-man.' See Turner's Hist, of the Anglo-Saxons, bk. 
 viii. c. 7. — A. S. ealdor, an elder ; and man, a man. — A. S. eald, old ; 
 and man. See Old, Elder. 
 
 ALE, a kind of beer. (E.) M.E. ale. Reliquiae Antiquse, i. 177; 
 Layamon, ii. 604. — A.S. ealu, Grein, i. 244. + Icel. »V. + Swed. o7. 
 + Dan. dl. + Lithuanian, alus, a kind of beer. + Church-Slavonic olii, 
 beer. ^ See Fick, lii. 57, who gives the Lith. and Slavonic forms, 
 and gives alu as the original form of the stem. The root is rather 
 al, to bum, than al, to nourish. [The nature of the connection with 
 Gaelic and Irish ol, drink, is not quite clear.] Der. brid-al, i. e. 
 bride-ale ; ale-stake (Chaucer), ale-house, ale-ivife. 
 
 ALEMBIC, a vessel formerly used for distilling. (F., — Span., — 
 Arab.) Also spelt limbeck, as in Shak. Macb. i. 7. 67, but that is a 
 contracted form. Chaucer has the pi. alembykes, C. T. Group G, 
 774- — F. alambique, 'a limbeck, a stillatory ;' Cot. — Span, alam- 
 biqite. — Arabic al-anbih ; where al is the definite article, and anbik is 
 ' a still,' adapted from the Greek. — Gk. anBi^, a cup, goblet, used 
 by Dioscorides to mean the cap of a still. — Gk. d^/S?/, the Ionic 
 form of d/i/Scui', the foot of a goblet ; see Curtius. i. 367 ; a word 
 related to Gk. o/i(faA.os, Lat. umbo, the boss of a shield. — Graeco-Lat. 
 VAMBH ; Skt.VNABH, to burst, tear, swell out (Curtius). 
 
 ALERT, on the watch. (F.,- Ital., -Lat.) Alertness, Spectator, 
 no. 566. 'The prince, finding his rutters [knights] alert, as the 
 Italians say,' &c. ; Sir Roger Williams, Act of the Low Countries, 
 i6i8, p. 87 (R.) — F. alerte, formerly allerte, and in Montaigne and 
 Rabelais a Perte, on the watch ; originally a military term, borrowed 
 from Italian in the i6th century (Brachet). — Ital. alVerta, on the 
 
 ALIMENT. 
 
 15 
 
 watch ; properly in the phrase stare all'erta, to be on one's guard. 
 — Ital. alia (for a la), at the, on the; and erta, fern, of adj. erto, erect. — 
 Lat. ad, prep, at ; illam, fem. accus. of ille, he; and ereclam, fem. accus. 
 of erectits, erect. See Erect. ^ The phrase 'on the alert' contains 
 a reduplication ; it means ' on-the-at-the-erect.' Der. alert-ness. 
 
 ALGEBRA, calculation by symbols. (Low Lat., — Arab.) It 
 occurs in a quotation from Swift in Todd's Johnson. a. Brachet 
 (s. v. al<;ibre) terms algebra a medieval scientific Latin form ; and 
 Prof. Dc Morgan, in Notes and Queries, 3 S. ii. 319, cites a Latin poem 
 of the 13th century in which 'computation' is oddly called ' ludus 
 algebrcE almucgrabalceque.^ p. This phrase is a corruption of al jabr 
 wa al mokdbalah, lit. the putting-together-of-parts and the equation, to 
 which the nearest equivalent English phrase is ' restoration and reduc- 
 tion.' y. In Palmer's Pers. Dictionary, col. 165, we find 'Arabic jabr, 
 power, violence ; restoration, setting a bone ; reducing fractions to 
 integers in Arithmetic ; aljabr wa'lmukdbalah, algebra.' — Arabic jabara, 
 to bind together, to consolidate. Mukdbalah is lit. ' comparison ;' from 
 mnkdbil, opposite, comparing ; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 591. Cf. He- 
 brew giibar, to make strong. Der. algebra-ic, algebra-ic-al, algebra-isl. 
 
 ALG'D'AZIL, a police-officer. (Span., — Arab.) In Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Span. Curate, v. 2. — Span, alguacil, a police-officer. — Arab. 
 al, def. art., the; and wazir, a vizier, officer, lieutenant. See Vizier. 
 
 ALGUM, the name of a tree; sandal-wood. (Heb., — Aryan.) 
 Called algum in 2 Chron. ii. 8, ix. 10,11 ; corrupted to almug in 
 I Kings, X. II, 12. A foreign word in Hebrew, and borrowed from 
 some Aryan source, being found in Sanskrit as valguka, sandal-wood. 
 ' This valguka, which points back to a more original form valgu [for 
 the syllable -ka is a suffix] might easily have been corrupted by 
 Phenician and Jewish sailors into algum, a form, as we know, still 
 further corrupted, at least in one passage of the Old Testament, into 
 almng. Sandal-wood is found indigenous in India only, and there 
 chiefly on the coast of Malabar;' Max MiiUer, Lectures, i. 232, 8 th ed. 
 
 ALIAS, otherwise. (Lat.) Law Latin ; alias, otherwise ; from the 
 same root as E. ehe. See Else. 
 
 ALIBI, in another place. (Lat.) Law Latin alibi, in another 
 place, elsewhere. — Lat. ali-us, another; for the suffix, cf. Lat. i-bi, 
 there, n-bi, where. See above. 
 
 ALIEN, strange: a stranger. (F., — L.) We find'anc/i'enfknyght;' 
 K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 3919. Wyclif has alienys, i.e. strangers. 
 Matt. xvii. 25 ; also ' an alien womman,' Ecclus. xi. 36. 'Aliens suld 
 sone fond our heritage to winne ; ' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. 140. — O. F. alien, allien, a stranger (Roquefort). — Lat. alienus, a 
 stranger ; or as adj., strange. — Lat. alius, another (stem ali-, whence 
 ali-enus is formed). + Gk. aXKos, another. + Goth, alls, other, another. 
 + Old Irish aile, another. From European stem ALIA, another, 
 Fick, i. 501 ; see Curtius, i. 445. See Else. Der. alien-able, alien- 
 ate, alieii-at-ion ; cf. al-ter, al-ter-nate, al-ter-c-at-ion. 
 
 ALIGHT, (I) to descend from ; (2) to light upon. (E.) 1. M. E. 
 alighten, alihten, particularly used of getting off a horse. ' Heo letten 
 alle tha horsmen i than wude alihten ' = they caused all the horse- 
 men to alight in the wood ; Layamon, iii. 59. 2. Also M. E. 
 alighten, alihten ; as in ' nr louerd an erthe alighte her ' = our Lord 
 alighted here upon earth ; Rob. of Glouc, p. 468. p. The two 
 senses of the word shew that the prefix a- has not the same force in 
 both cases. It stands (i) for of-, i. e. oflihten, to alight from; and (2) 
 for on-, i. e. onlihten, to light upon ; but, unfortunately, clear instances 
 of these are wanting. y. The A.S. only has the simple {orm lihtan 
 or gelihtan, and the ambiguous dlihtan (apparently of-Uhtan), to get 
 dovm, in .i^^lfric's Grammar, De Quarta Conj. § iii. The simple form 
 lihtan, to alight (from horseback), occurs in the Death of Byrhtnoth, 
 ed. Grein, 1. 23. [The radical sense of lihtan is to render light, to 
 remove a burden from.] — Northumbrian liht, leht, West-Saxon leoht, 
 light (i. e. unheavy) ; see A. S. Gospels, St. Matt. xi. 30. See Light, 
 in the sense of un-heavy. 
 
 ALIKE, similar. (E.) M. E. alike, alyke, adj. and adv. ' Alyke or 
 euynlyke, equalis ; alyke, or lyke yn lykenes, similis ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 10. Also olike. Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2024. a. The 
 forms alike, olike, are short for anlike, ordike ; the adverbial form re- 
 tains the final e, but the adj. is properly without it. p. The adj. form 
 anlik is also written anlich, as in ' thet is him anlicV = that is like him ; 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 186. y. The prefix is therefore a- or 0-, 
 short for an- or on-, and corresponding to A. S. on-. — A. S. onlic, adj. 
 like, Grein, ii. 348 ; also written anlic, Grein, i. 8. — A. S. on, prep, 
 on, upon; and lie, like. ^ The fullest form appears in the Gothic 
 adv. analeiko, in like manner. See Like, and On. 
 
 ALIMENT, food. (F.,-L.) Milton has alimental, P. L. v. 424 ; 
 Bacon has 'medicine and aliment,^ N.at. Hist. sect. 67. — F. '■aliment, 
 food, sustenance, nourishment ; ' Cot. — Lat. alimentum, food ; formed 
 with suffix -mentum from alere, to nourish. [This suffix is due to a 
 combination of the Aryan suffixes -man and -ta, on which see .Schlei- 
 cher.] — Lat. alere, to nourish. + Goth, alan, to nourish. •\- Icel. ala. 
 
16 
 
 ALIQUOT. 
 
 ALLEY. 
 
 to nourish, support. Cf. Old Irish altram, nourishment. — V-^L, to 
 grow ; and, transitively, to make to grow, to nourish, from a still 
 older ^AR, to rise up. See F"ick, i. 499, Curtius, i. 444. Der. 
 alimenl-al, alimenl-ary, alhnent-al-ion ; cf. also alimony (from Lat. ali- 
 mottium, sustenance, which from stem ali-, with suffixes -man and 
 -ja). ^ From the same root al- we have also ad-ult, old, elder, 
 alder, and others. 
 
 ALIQUOT, proportionate. (Lat.) Borrowed from Lat. aliquot, 
 several ; which from Lat. ali-tts, other, some, and quot, how many. 
 Aliqu'}! nearly corresponds, in general force, to Eng. somewhat. 
 
 ALIVE, in life. (E.) A contraction of the M. E. phrase on Hue, 
 in life, where on signifies in, and Hue or lyue {live, lyve) is the dat. case 
 of lyf, life. 'Yf he haue wyt and his on lyue'^if he has wit, and 
 is alive; Seven Sages, ed. VVright, 1. 56. — A. S. on life, alive, Grein, 
 ii. 184 ; where on is the preposition, and life is dat. case of 11/, life. 
 See On and Life. 
 
 ALKALI, a salt. (Arabic.) Chaucer has alkaly, C. T. Group G, 
 810. — Arabic al qali; where al is thedef article, and qali is the name 
 given to the ashes of the plant glass-wort {Salicornia), which abounds 
 in soda. 9^ By some, qali is derived from the Ar. verb qalay, to fry 
 (Rich. Diet. p. 1 1 46) ; Palmer's Pers. Diet, gives ' qali, alkali,' and 
 'qaHyali, a fiicassee, curry;' col. 474. Others make qali the name 
 of the plant itself. Der. alkali-ne, alkal-e^cent, alkal-oid, alkali-fy. 
 
 ALL, every one of. (E.) M. E. al, in the singular, and alle (disyl- 
 labic) in the plural ; the mod. E. is the latter, with the loss of final 
 e. Chaucer has al a, i. e. the whole of, in the phrase ' al a companye,' 
 C. T. Group G, 996 ; also at al, i. e. wholly, C. T. Group C, 633. 
 The plural alle is very common. — A. S. eal, sing., ealle, plural; but 
 the mod. E. follows the Northumb. form alle, a gloss to omnes in 
 Mark, xiv. 30. + Icel. allr, sing., allir, pi. + Swed. all, pi. alle. + 
 Dan. al, pi. alle. + Du. al, alle. + O. H. G. al, aller. + Goth, alh, allai. 
 + Irish and Gael. nile. all, eveiy, whole. + W. oil, all, whole, every 
 one. ^ When all is used as a prefix, it was formerly spelt with 
 only one /, a habit still preserved in a few words. The A. S. form of 
 the prefix is eal-, Northumbrian al-, Icel. al-, Gothic ala-. Hence 
 al-mit^hty, al most, al-one, also, al-though, al-together, al-ways ; and 
 M. E. al-gates, i. e. always. This prefix is now written all in later 
 formations, as all-powerful, &c. In all-hallows, i. e. all saints, the 
 double / is correct, as denoting the plural. (fss* In the phrase all 
 to-brake, Judges, ix. 53, there is an ambiguity. The proper spelling, 
 in earlier English, would be al tobrak, where al is an adverb, signify- 
 ing ' utterly,' and tobrak the 3 p. s. pt. t. of the verb tobreken, to 
 break in pieces ; so that al tobrak means ' utterly brake in pieces.' 
 The verb tobreken is common; cf. '.i4/ is tobroken thilke regioun;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2759. p. There was a large number of similar 
 verbs, such as tobresten, to burst in twain, tocleouen, to cleave in 
 twain, todelen, to divide in twain, &c. ; see Stratmann's O. E. Diet, 
 pp. 500, 50 r, 502. 7. Again, al was used before other prefixes be- 
 sides to; as 'he was al awondred ; ' Will, of Paleme, 1. 872; and 
 again 'a/ 6/weped for wo ; ' id. 661. 8. But about a. d. 1500, this 
 idiom became misunderstood, so that the to was often joined to al 
 (misspelt aW), producing a form all-to, which was used as an intensive 
 prefix to verbs, yet written apart from them, as in ' we be fallen into 
 the dirt, and be all-to dirtied ; ' Latimer, Rem. p. 397. See the article 
 on all to in Eastwood and Wright's Bible Wordbook. B. The gen. 
 pi. of A. S. eal was ealra, in later English written aller. and some- 
 times alder, with an inserted excrescent d. Hence Shakespeare's 
 alderliefeit is for allerliefest, i.e. dearest of all ; 2 Hen. VI, i. I. 28. 
 See Almighty, Almost, Alone, Also, Although, Always, 
 As, Withal ; also Hallowmass. 
 
 ALLAY, to alleviate, assuage. (F., — L.) The history of this 
 word proves it to belong to the class of words in which the spelling 
 has been rimdified to suit an idea. The word itself and its sense is 
 purely French, but its form is English, due to confusion with an older 
 English word now obsolete. I first trace the setise of the word and 
 its origin, and afterwards account for its change of form. gs* [To 
 make the confusion still worse, the word now spelt alloy was for- 
 merly spelt allay, but we need not here do more than note the fact ; 
 see further under Alloy. The modem form, of the word should 
 have been allege, but it has nothing to do with the word now so spelt ; 
 see Allege. Putting aside alloy and allege, we may now proceed.] 
 a. Allay (properly allege) is the M. E. aleggen, to alleviate, and is 
 really no more than a (French) doublet of (the Latin) alleviate, q. v. 
 1. ' Aleggyn, or to softe, or relese peyne, allevio;' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 0. 2. ' To allege thair saules of payne ' = to allay their souls 
 with respect to pain ; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 3894. 3. 
 ' Alle the surgyens of Salerne so sone ne couthen Haue your lan- 
 goures allegget ' = all the surgeons of Salerno could not so soon have 
 allayed your langours ; Will, of Palerne, 1033. 4. 'The sight 
 only and the sauour Alegged much of my langour;' Rom. of the 
 Rose, 6625; where the original has ' Le voir sans plus, et I'oudeur 
 
 Si inalegeoient ma douleur.' — O. F. alegier, aleger (mod. F. alUger), to 
 alleviate, lighten, assuage, soften. — Lat. alleuiare, to lighten (Brachet). 
 See further under Alleviate. p. The confusion of /orm ap- 
 pears so early as in Gower's Confessio Amantis, iii. 273, where we 
 find ' If I thy peines mighte alaie.' Here, instead of alegge, he has 
 written alaie, which is a variant of the obsolete M. E. aleggen, to lay 
 down, the direct descendant of A. S. dlecgan, to lay down ; a word in 
 which the gg is hard, as in beggar, not softened as in the O. F". aleger, 
 to alleviate. Cf. a/f!rfe= alleged, id. i. 91. It so happened that this 
 pure old English aleggen was sometimes used in the sense of to put 
 down, to mitigate, as in ' to allegge alle luther lawes,' i. e. to put down 
 all bad laws, Rob. of Glouc. p. 422. y. It is now easy to see how 
 the confusion arose. We English, already possessing a word aleggen 
 (with hard gg) = to put down, mitigate, &c., borrowed the O. F. aleger 
 (with soft g) = to alleviate, lighten, soften. The forms and senses of 
 these verbs ran into each other, with the result that the English form 
 prevailed, just as English grammar prevailed over French grammar, 
 whilst the various senses of the French word became familiar. 8. 
 The word is, therefore, truly French in spirit, and a doublet of allevi- 
 ate, whilst overpowered as to form by the A.S. dlecgan, a verb fonned 
 by prefixing the A.S. d- ( = G. er-, Goth, us-), to the common verb 
 lecgan, to lay. The confusion first appears in Gower, and has con- 
 tinued ever since, the true sense of A. S. dlecgan having passed out 
 of mind. ^ Observe another passage in Gower, C. A. iii. 11, 
 viz. ' Which may his sory thurst alaye.' 
 
 ALLEGE, to affirm. (F., — L.) M. E. aleggen, alegen, to affirm. 
 ' Alleggyn awtours, allego ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 9. 'Thei wol aleggen 
 also, and by the gospel preuen ; ' P. Plowman, 15. xi. 88. — F. alleguer, 
 ' to alleadge, to urge, or produce reasons ; ' Cot. [I do not find an 
 example in early French, but the word was surely in use, and Roque- 
 fort gives the deriv. allegances, signifying ' citations from a written 
 authority.']— Lat. allegare, to send, despatch ; also to bring forward, 
 mention. — Lat. al- = ad; and legare, to send, appoint. — Lat. leg-, 
 stem of /t'x, law. See Legal. Her. alleg-at-ion. 
 
 ALLEGIANCE, the duty of a subject to his lord. (F.,-G.) 
 Fabyan has allegeaunce, cap. 207. The older form is with one /. 
 ' Of alegeaunce now lerneth a lesson other tweyne ; ' Richard the 
 Redeles, i. 9. Spelt alegeawns in Wyntown, 7, 8, 14. Formed by 
 prefixing a- ( = F. a-, Lat. ad-) to the word legeaunce, borrowed from 
 the O. F. ligance, homage. [The compound aligance does not appear 
 in O.French, as far as I can find.]— O. F. lige, liege; with suffix 
 -ance ( = Lat. -antid). Of Germanic origin ; see Liege. 
 
 ALLEGORY, a kind of parable. (F., - Gk.) The pi. allegories 
 occurs in Tyndal's Prol. to Leviticus, and Sir T. More's Works, p. 
 1 041 a. — F. allegoric, an allegory ; Cot. — Lat. allegoria, borrowed from 
 Greek, in the Vulgate version of Galat. iv. 24. — Gk. dWrjyopia, a 
 description of one thing under the image of another. — Gk. dW- 
 T]-fopuv, to speak so as to imply something else. — Gk. aXko-, stem of 
 dWos, another ; and d-yoptvttv, to speak, a verb formed from dfopd, 
 a place of assembly, which again is from dffipav, to assemble. The 
 prefix d- appears to answer to Skt. sa, together, and -ydpnv implies 
 a root GAR ; see Fick, i. 73. Der. allegor-ic, allegor-ic-al, allegor- 
 ic-al-ly, allegor-ise, allegor-ist. 
 
 ALLEGRO, lively, brisk. (Ital., -Lat.) In Milton's V Allegro, 
 r =lo, the Ital. def. article, from Lat. ille, he. The Ital. allegro, brisk, 
 is from Lat. alacrum, acc. of alacer, brisk. See Alacrity. 
 
 ALLELUIA, ATiLELUJAH, an expression of praise. (He- 
 brew.) Better hallelujah. — Y{eh. Iialelu jdh, praise ye Jehovah.— 
 Heb. halelii, praise ye, from halal, to shine, which signifies ' praise ' 
 in the Pial voice ; and jdh, a shortened form of jehdvah, God. 
 
 ALLEVIATE, to lighten. (Lat.) Used by Bp. Hall, Balm of 
 Gilead, c. I. Formed as if from alleuiatus, pp. of Low Lat. alleuiare, to 
 alleviate ; see note on Abbreviate. — Lat. alleuare, to lighten, which 
 passed into the occasional form alleuiare in late times ; Ducange. — 
 Lat. al- =ad; and leuare, to lift up, to lighten. — Lat. leuis, light, 
 of which an older form must have been leguis, cognate with Gk. 
 fA.axus, small, and E. light (i.e. un-heavy). — Stem LAGHU, light; 
 Fick, i. 750. See Light, adj. Der. alleviat-ion. See Allay. 
 
 ALLEY, a walk. (F., — L.) M.'E. aley, alley. 'So long about 
 the a/ej's is he goon;' Chaucer, C. T. 10198. — O. F. a/«e, a gallery; 
 a participial substantive. — O. F. aler, alier, to go; mod. F. aller.— 
 Low Lat. anare, to come, arrive ; on the change from anare to aner, 
 and thence to aler, see Brachet ; cf F. orphelin from Low Lat. orpha- 
 «:>!!«. — Lat. adnare, to come, especially to come by water. — Lat. ad, 
 to ; and nare, to swim, properly ' to bathe ; ' cf. Skt. snd, to bathe. 
 -ySN A, to wash, bathe. See Benfey, and Fick, i. S28. ^ The 
 chief difficulties are (i) the transition from n to /, and (2) the rarity 
 of O. F. aner, to come. o. However, other instances occur of the 
 assumed change, viz. orphelin. Low Lat. orphaninus (cf. E. orphan) ; 
 Palerme, Palermo, formerly Panormus ; Roussilloti, from Lat. acc. 
 Ruscinonem ; Bologne, from Lat. Bononia. p. As to O. F. aner. 
 
ALLIANCE. 
 
 ALMANACK. 
 
 17 
 
 Diez finds a few clear traces of it ; and in Bartsch's Chrestomathie 
 Franyaise, p. 7, it appears in a very old poem on the Passion of 
 Christ ; of which the gth line is ' E dune orar cum el anned ' = and 
 then as He came to pray. This O. F. a?ier or anner is clearly the 
 same as Ital. andare, to go, which (according to the above theory) is 
 for Lat. anare or adnare. [Brachet instances arrive, q. v. as being 
 similarly generalised from the sense of ' coming by water' to that of 
 'coming.'] y. Another theory makes the Ital. andare a nasalised 
 form of Lat. ndilare, to approach. 
 ALLIANCE, ALLIES. See Ally. 
 
 ALLIGATION, a rule in arithmetic. (Lat.) 1. The verb alli- 
 gate, to bind together, is hardly in use. Rich, shews that it occurs 
 in Hale's Origin of Mankind (1667), pp. 305, 3,^4. 2. The sb. is 
 formed from this verb by the F. suffix -tion, answering to the Lat. 
 suffix -lione?n of the accusative case. — Lat. alligare, to bind together. 
 — Lat. al-^ad ; and ligare, to bind. See Ligament. 
 
 ALLIGATOR, a crocodile. (Span., — Lat.) Properly it merely 
 means 'the lizard.' In Shak. Romeo, v. i. 43. A mere corruption 
 from the Spanish. [The F. alligator is borrowed from English.] — 
 Span, el lagarto, the lizard, a name esp. given to the American cro- 
 codile, or cayman. ' In Hawkins's Voyage, he speaks of these under 
 the name of alagarloes ;'' Wedgwood. — Lat. ille, he (whence Ital. 
 il. Span, el, the) ; and Incerla, a lizard. See Lizard. 
 
 ALLITERATION, repetition of letters. (Lat.) The well- 
 known line ' For apt alliteration s artful aid ' occurs in Churchill's 
 Prophecy of Famine. The stem alliterat- is formed as if from the 
 pp. of a Lat. verb alliterare, which, however, did not exist. This 
 verb is put together as if from Lat. ad literam, i. e. according to the 
 letter. Thus the word is a mere modem invention. See Letter. 
 Der. A verb, to alliterate, and an adj., alliterat-ive, have been invented 
 to match the sb. 
 
 ALLOCATE, to place or set aside. (Lat.) Burke, On the 
 Popery Laws, uses allocate in the sense of ' to set aside,' by way of 
 maintenance for children. [On the suffix -ate, see Abbreviate.] — 
 Low Lat. allocatus, pp. of allocare, to allot, a Low Latin form ; see 
 Ducange. — Lat. al-=ad; and locare, to place. — Lat. /oc!«, a place. 
 See Locus. Der. allocat-ion. ^ Allocate is a doublet of allow, 
 to assign. See Allow (i). 
 
 ALLOCUTION, an address. (Lat.) Spelt adlociition by Sir G. 
 Wheler (R.) Borrowed from Latin; with F. suffix -/(07! = Lat. acc. 
 ending -/(o?icm. — Lat. allocutio, adlocutio, an address. — Lat. ad, to; 
 and locutio, a speaking. — Lat. loaitus, pp. of lojui, to speak; see 
 Loquacious. 
 
 ALLODIAL, not held of a superior ; used of land. (L., — Scand.) 
 Englished from Low Lat. allodialis, an adj. connected with the sb. 
 cdlodiian. ' The writers on this subject define allodium to be every 
 man's own land, which he possesses merely in his own right, without 
 owing any rent or service to any superior ; ' Blackstone, Com- 
 ment, b. ii. c. 7. a. The word allodium is ' Merovingian Latin ; ' 
 Brachet (s. v. alleu). It is also spelt alaudum, alaudium, alodium, 
 alodiim, alodis. and means a free inheritance, as distinguished from 
 beneficium, a grant for the owner's life-time only. p. The word ap- 
 pears as alleu in French, which Brachet derives from O. H.G. alod 
 <^see GrafO, said to mean ' full ownership;' where -6d is to be explained 
 as short for iiodil, uodal, or vdhil, a farm, homestead, or piece of in- 
 herited land; = Icel. (idal, a homestead. •y- The prefix al- does not 
 mean ' full,' or ' completely,' but is to be accounted for in a different 
 way ; its nearest equivalent in English is the nearly obsolete word eld, 
 signifying ' old age ; ' and the words whence allodium was composed 
 are really the Icel. aldr, old age (E. eld), and odal, a homestead. 
 S. This is apparent from the following note in the ' Addenda ' to 
 Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic Dictionary, p. 777. 'In the Old 
 Norse there is a compound alda-ddal, a property of ages or held for 
 ages or generations, an ancient allodial inheritance ; " ok ef eigi er 
 leyst innan {iriggja vetra, pa verSr su j6r6 honum at alda oilali " = and 
 if it be not released within three years, then the estate becomes his 
 allodial property, Diplomatarium Norvagicum, i. 129; " til refinlegrar 
 eignar ok alda odals " = for everlasting possession and allodial tenure, 
 id. iii. 88. Then this phrase became metaphorical, in the phrase "at 
 alda 631i " = to everlasting possession, i. e. for ever,' &c. See the whole 
 passage. The transition from old'ddal to allodal or alodal is easy, and 
 would at once furnish a Low Lat. form allodialis, by confusion with the 
 Lat. adjectival form in -alls. t. This suggests, moreover, that the 
 adj. allodialis is really older than the sb. allodium, and that the sb. 
 was formed from the adjective, and not vice versa. See further on this 
 subject s. v. Feudal. B. Having thus arrived at Icel. aldr and 
 <}dal as the primary words, it remains to trace them further back. 
 1. The Icel. aldr = E. eld (Shakespeare and Spenser), a sb. from the 
 adj. old; see Old. 2. The Icel. d6al = A.S. eSel, one's native in- 
 heritance or patrimony, and is from Icel. adal, nature, disposition, 
 native quality, closely connected with A. S. <e'^ele, noble (whence 
 
 JEtheling, a prince), and O. H. G. adal (G. adel), noble. The remoter 
 origin of the word is not clear; see Fick, iii. 14, who compares Gk. 
 draKus, tender, delicate, and driTaWdv, to tend, cherish. 
 
 ALLOPATHY, an employment of medicines to produce an ef- 
 fect different to those produced by disease ; as opposed to homoeopathy, 
 q. V. (Gk.) Modern. Formed from Gk. aXAo-, crude form of aAAos, 
 another; and TtaSos. suffering, from TraOttv, Traaxdv, to suffer. See 
 Pathos. Der. allofnth-ic, allopath-ist. 
 
 ALLOT, to assign a portion or lot to. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) A 
 clumsy hybrid compound ; formed by prefixing the Lat. ad (becom- 
 ing al- before /) to the English word lot. Cotgrave gives ' Allotir, to 
 divide or part, to allot ; ' also ' Allotement, a parting, dividing ; an al- 
 lotting, or laying out, unto every man his part.' [It is likely that the 
 F. word was borrowed from the English in this case.] Shak. not 
 only has allot, but even allottery, As You Like It, i. i. 77 ; and allotted 
 occurs much earlier, viz. in Lord Surrey's translation of the 2nd bk. 
 of the /iMieid, 1. 729. See Lot. Der. allot-ment, allott-ery. 
 
 ALLOW (i), to assign, grant as a portion or allowance. (F., — L.) 
 1. Not to be confused with allow in the sense of to approve of,' ' to 
 praise,' which is the common sense in old writers ; see Luke, xi. 48. 
 Shakespeare has both verbs, and the senses run into one another so 
 that it is not always easy to distinguish between them in every case. 
 Perhaps a good instance is in the Merch. of Ven. iv. i. 302, ' the law 
 allows it,' i. e. assigns it to you. 2. This verb is not in early use, 
 and Shakespeare is one of the earliest authorities for it. — F. allouer, 
 formerly alouer, ' to let out to hire, to appoint or set down a propor- 
 tion for expence, or for any other employment ; ' Cot. — Law Lat. 
 allocare, to admit a thing as proved, to place, to use, expend, con- 
 sume ; see Ducange. [Blount, in his Law Diet., gives allocation as 
 a term used in the exchequer to signify ' an allowance made upon an 
 account.' See Allocate.] Der. allow-able, allou-able-ness, allow- 
 abl-y, allow-ance. Doublet, allocate. 
 
 ALLOW (2), to praise, highly approve of. (F., — L.) Sometimes 
 confused with the preceding ; now nearly obsolete, though common 
 in early authors, and of much earlier use than the former. See 
 Luke, xi. 4S. M. E. alouen. Chaucer rimes ' I aloue the ' = 1 praise 
 thee, with the sb. yonthe. youth; C. T. 10988. — O.F. alouer, later 
 allouer, 'to allow, advow [i. e. advocate], to approve, like well of;' 
 Cot. — Lat. allaudare, adlaudare, to applaud. — Lat. ad, to; and t an- 
 dare, to praise. See Laud. 
 
 ALLOY, a due proportion in mixing metals. (F., — L.) [The 
 verb to alloy is made from the substantive, which is frequently spelt 
 alay or allay, though wholly unconnected with the verb allay, to as- 
 suage.] M. E. sb. alay; Chaucer has the pi. alayes, C. T. 9043. The 
 sing, alay is in P. Plowman. B. xv. 342 ; the pp. alayed, alloyed, is in 
 P. Plowman, C. xviii. 79. — O. F. a lai, a lei, according to law or rule. 
 — Lat. ad legem, according to rule, a phrase used with relerence to 
 the mixing of metals in coinage. ' Unusquisque denarius cudatur et 
 fiat ad legem undecim denariorum ; ' Ducange. See Law. ^ In 
 Spanish, the same word ley means both ' law ' and ' alloy ; ' d la ley 
 means ' neatly ; ' d Coda ley means ' according to rule ; ' and alear is ' to 
 alloy.' 
 
 ALLUDE, to hint at. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. More, Works, p. 
 86o.a. — Lat. aZ/Hrfov, to laugh at, allude to. — Lat. al-=ad; and 
 ludere, to play, pp. lums. See Ludicrous. Der. atlns-ion, allus-ive, 
 alluf-ive-h ; from pp. allusus. 
 
 ALLURE, to tempt by a bait. (F.,-G.) Sir T. More has 
 alewre. Works, p. 1276c [marked 1274]. From F. d leurre, to the 
 lure or bait; a word of Germanic origin. See Lure. Der. allure-ment. 
 
 ALLUSION, ALLUSIVE. See Allude. 
 
 ALLUVIAL, washed down ; applied to soil. (Lat.) Not in 
 early use ; the sb. now used in connection with it is alluvium, prop, 
 the neuter of the adj. alluuius, alluvial. In older works the sb. is 
 alluvion, as in Blackstone, Comment, b. ii. c. 16, and in three 
 other quotations in Richardson. This sb. =Lat. alhiuionem, acc. case 
 of alluuio, a washing up of earth, an alluvial formation. — Lat. al- = 
 ad, to, in addition ; and lucre, to wash.+ Gk. Koveiv, to wash. — ^LU, 
 to wash, cleanse, expiate; Fick, ii. 223. See Lave. From the 
 same root, lave, ab-lu-tion, di-luv-ial. 
 
 ALLY, to bind together. (F., — L.) M. E. alien, with one /. 
 ' Alied to the emperor ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 65. [The sb. aliance, al- 
 liance, occurs at p. 89. It is spelt alliaunce in Gower, C. A. 
 i. 199.]— O. F. alier, to bind to. — O.F. a, to; and Her, to bind.— 
 Lat. ad ; and ligare, to bind. See Ligament. Der. ally, sb., one 
 bound, pi. allies ; alH-ance. From the same root, allig-ation, q. v. 
 
 ALMANAC, ALMANACK, a calendar. (F.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 almanac by Blackstone, Comment, b. iii. c. 22 ; almanack by Fuller, 
 Worthies of Northamptonshire. — F. almanach, ' an almanack, or 
 prognostication ;' Cot. — Low Lat. almanachus, cited by Brachet.— 
 Gk. a\/x(vaxd, used in the 3rd century by Eusebius for ' an almanac ;' 
 see his De Pra?paratione Evangelica, iii. 4. ed. Gaisford. % This Gk. 
 ■S- C 
 
18 
 
 ALMIGHTY. 
 
 ALPHABET. 
 
 word looks like Arabic, but Dozy decides otherwise ; see his Glossaire 
 des mots Espagnols derives de I'Arabe, 2nd ed. p. 154. 1. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood cites a passage from Roger Uacon, OpusTertium, p. 36, shewing 
 that the name was given to a collection of tables shewing the move- 
 ments of the heavenly bodies ; 'sed hx tshulx \oca.ntur Almanack 
 vel Tallignum, in quibus sunt omnes motus coclorum certilicali a 
 principio mundi usque in fmem.' 2. In Webster's Dictionary it is 
 said that the Arabic word manakh occurs in Pedro de Alcala (it is not 
 expressly said in what sense, but apparently in that of almanac) ; and 
 it is connected with 'Arab, mauaha, to give as a present, lleb. mdndh, 
 to assign, count ; Arab, manay, to define, determine, ?nand, measure, 
 time, fate ; maniyat, pi. mandyd, anything definite in time and man- 
 ner, fate.' This is not satisfactory. 
 
 ALMIGHTY, all-powerful. (E.) In very early use. A. S. eal- 
 viihtig, Grcin, i. 244 ; ahnihtig, id. 57. See Might. On the spelling 
 with one /, see All. Der. ahnighti-ness. 
 
 ALMOND, a kind of fruit. (F., — Gk.) 'As for a/mojzA, they are 
 of the nature of nuts;' lloUand's Pliny, bk. xv. c. 22. Wyclif has 
 almanndis, almonds. Gen. xliii. II ; almatinder, an almond-tree, Eccles. 
 xii. 5 (where the Vulgate has amygdabts). [The / is an inserted 
 letter, possibly owing to confusion with M. E. and F. forms involving 
 the sequence of letters -aim-, where the I was but slightly sounded. 
 It is remarkable that the excresent / appears likewise in the Span. 
 ahnendra, an almond, ahnendro, an almond-tree.] — French atnande, 
 formerly also amende (Brachet) ; Cotgrave has 'Amande, an almond.' 
 — Lat. amygdala, amygdalnm, an almond ; whence (as traced by 
 Brachet) the forms amygdala, amy'dla, amyndla (with excrescent n 
 before d), amynda ; and next O. F". amende, later amande. Cf. Prov. 
 amandola. — Gk. anvyhaXr). d/xvySaXov , an almond. Origin unknown. 
 
 ALMONER, a distributer of alms. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 almoynen by Sir T. More, Works, p. 235h. — O. F. almosnier, a dis- 
 tributer of alms ; a form in which the s was soon dropped, as in F". 
 aumOue from O. F. almotne, alms. — O. F. almosne, alms; with the 
 suffix -ier of the agent. — Lat. eleemosyna ; see Alms. 
 
 ALMOST, nearly. (E.) Chaucer has a/mos<, C. T. 9274. Also 
 M. E. almait, almest ; the latter is especially common. ' He is almest 
 dead ; ' Layamon, ii. 387 (later text). — A. S. ealmdit, almdit ; thus in 
 the A. S. Chron. an. logi, we have ' seo scipfyrde . . . cElmist earm- 
 lice forfor ' = the fleet for the most part (or nearly all of it) miserably 
 perished. — A. S. ea/-, prefix, completely; and n!<£s/, the most. ^ The 
 sense is, accordingly, ' quite the greatest part,' or in other words 
 ' nearly all.' Hence it came to mean ' nearly,' in a more general use 
 and sense. It is therefore a different sort of word from the G. aller- 
 meist, which answers to A. S. ealra mdst, most of all. For the spel- 
 ling with one /, see All. 
 
 ALMS, relief given to the poor. (Gk.) M. E. almesse, later almes. 
 Wyclif has almes, Luke, xi. 41. Rob. of Glouc. has almesse, p. 330. 
 Still earlier, we have the A. S. forms (slmcBsse and celmesse, a word of 
 three syllables. [Thus celmcBs-se first became almes-se ; and then, 
 dropping the final syllable (-se), appeared as almes, in two syllables ; 
 still later, it became alms. The A. S. (slmcBsse is a corruption of 
 eccles. Latin eleemosyna, borrowed from Greek ; the result being that 
 the word has been reduced from six syllables to one.l — Gk. eKfrj/io- 
 avv-q, compassion, and hence, alms. — Gk. (Acfj/xajv, pitiful. — Gk. 
 <A6eiV, to pity. Der. alms-house. F'rom the same root, almoner, q. v. 
 ^ The word alms is properly singular ; hence the expression ' asked 
 an alms ; ' Acts, iii. 3. 
 
 ALMUG, the name of a tree ; see Algum. 
 
 ALOE, the name of a plant. (Gk.) 'Aloe is an hearbe which hath 
 the resemblance of the sea-onion,' &c. ; Holland's Pliny, bk. xxvii. 
 c. 4. Cotgrave has 'Aloes, the herb aloes, sea-houseleeke, sea-aigreen ; 
 also, the bitter juyce thereof congealed, and used in purgatives.' In 
 like manner we still speak of ' bitter aloes ; ' and Wyclif has aloes, 
 John, xix. 39, where the Vulgate has aloes, really the gen. case of 
 the Lat. aloe, used by Pliny, and borrowed from the Gk. dXur), the 
 name of the plant, used by Plutarch, and in John, xix. 39. % Der. 
 aloe-wood ; a name given to a totally different plant, the agallochnm, 
 because one kind (the Aquilaria secundaria) yields a bitter secretion. 
 The word agallochnm is of Eastern origin ; cf. Skt. aguru, aloe-wood ; 
 also Heb. masc. pi. ahdltm, formed from a sing, ahal, aloe-wood, or 
 ■wood of aloes. 
 
 ALOFT, in the air. (Scand.) 1. For on lofte. In P. Plowman, 
 B. i. 90, we find ' agrounde and aloft ; ' but in the same poem, 
 A. i. 88, the reading is ' on grounde and on lofted 2. On lofte signifies 
 ' in the air,' i. e. on high. The A. S. prep, on frequently means ' in ;' 
 and is here used to translate the Icel. a, which is really the same 
 ■word. 3. The phrase is, strictly, Scandinavian, viz. Icel. d lopt, aloft, 
 in the air (the Icel. -pt being sounded like the E. -//, to which it 
 answers). The Icel. lopt = A. S. lyft, the air ; whence M. E. lift, the 
 air, still preserved in prov. E. and used by Bums in his Winter Night, 
 1. 4. Cf. G. Inft, the air ; Gothic hfius, the air. See Loft, Lift. 
 
 ALONE, quite by oneself (E.) M. E. at one, written apart, and 
 even with a word intervening between them. Ex. ' al himself owe' = 
 himself alone; Will, of Paleme, 3316. [The al is also frequently 
 omitted. Ex. ' left was he cue,' he was left alone, id. 211.] The 
 M. E. al is mod. E. all ; but the spelling with one / is correct. See 
 All and One. ^ The word one was formerly pronounced oivn, 
 riming with bone ; and was frequently spelt oon. The M. E. one was 
 dissyllabic (pron. own-y), the e representing A. S. -a in the word ana, 
 a secondary form from A. S. an, one ; see examples of <('«« in the sense 
 of 'alone' in Grein, i. 31, 32. The old pronunciation is retained in 
 al-one, at-one, on-ly. (5iji» Alone is wholly unconnected with lonely and 
 lone ; see Lone. 
 
 ALONG, lengthwise of. (E.) [The prefix here is very unusual, 
 as the a- in this case arose from the A. S. and- ; see A-, prefix ; and 
 see Answer.] M. E. alo>ig, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 769 ; 
 earlier anlong, Layamon, i. 7. — A.S. andlang, along, prep, governing 
 a genitive; 'andlang Jws westenes ' = along the waste, Joshua, viii. 
 16. -j- O. F'ries. cndlinga, prep, with gen. case ; as in ' ondlinga thes 
 reggis ' = along the back (Richtofen). + O. entlang, prep, with gen. 
 or dat. when preceding its substantive. — A. S. prefix n«f/-, cognate 
 with O. Fries, ond-, O. H. G. ant- (G. ent-), Goth, and-, anda, Lat. atite, 
 Gk. clvtI, Skt. anti, over against, close to ; and A. S. adj. lang, long. 
 The sense is ' over against in length.' See Long. ^ Not to be 
 confused with Icel. adj. endilangr, whence the adv. endelong, length- 
 wise, in Chaucer, C. T. 1993. 
 
 ALOOr, away, at a distance. (Dutch.) 1. Spelt aloofe in Sur- 
 rey's Virgil, bk. iv; alovfe in Sir T. Mores Works, p. 759g. The 
 latter says ' But surely this anker lyeth too farre aloiife fro thys shyppe, 
 and hath neuer a cable to fasten her to it.' This suggests a nautical 
 origin for the phrase. 2. The diphthong ou signifies the on in soup, 
 and is pronounced like the Du. oe, so that louf aX once suggests Du. 
 loef, and as many nautical terms are borrowed from that language, 
 we may the more readily accept this. Cf. E. sloop from Du. sloep. 
 3. The prefix a- stands for ott, by analogy with a large number of 
 other words, such as abed, afoot, asleep, aground ; so that aloof is for 
 on loof, and had originally the same sense as the equivalent Du. 
 phrase te loef, i. e. to windward. Compare also loef houden, to keep 
 the luff or weather-gage ; de loef afwinnen, to gain the luff, &c. So, 
 too, Danish holde luven, to keep the luff or the wind ; have Inven, to 
 have the weather- gage ; tage luven fra en, to take the luff from one, 
 to get to windward of one. Our phrase 'to hold aloof is equivalent 
 to the Du. loef houden (Dan. holde hiven), and signifies lit. 'to keep 
 to the windward.' % The tendency of the ship being to drift on 
 to the leeward vessel or object, the steersman can only hold aloof {i.e. 
 keep or remain so) by keeping the head of the ship aivay. Hence to 
 hold aloof came to signify, generally, to keep away from, or not 
 to approach. The quotation from Sir T. More furnishes a good 
 example. He is speaking of a ship which has drifted to leeward of 
 its anchorage, so that the said place of anchorage lies ' too farre 
 aloufe,' i. e. too much to windward ; so that the ship cannot easily 
 return to it. Similar phrases occur in Swedish ; so that the term 
 is of Scandinavian as well as of Dutch use ; but it came to us from 
 the Dutch more immediately. See further under LuflF. 
 
 ALOUD, loudly. (E.) Chiefly in the phrase ' to cry aloud.' M. E. 
 ' to crye aloude ; ' Chaucer, Troikis, ii. 401. By analogy with abed, 
 asleep, afoot, &c., the prefix must be on, from which it follows that 
 loud is a substantive, not an adjective. p. It stands, then, for E. E. 
 on hide, v/here lude is the dative case of a substantive signifying 'din,* 
 ' loud sound ; ' cf ' mid muchelen lude,' later text ' mid mochelere 
 loude,' i.e. with a great 'loud,' with a great din; Layamon, 1. 
 2591. — A.S. hlyd.&h. adin; closely related to adj. loud. + Icel. 
 hljdd, sb. a sound. Dan. lyd, a sound. -4- Swed. Ijud, a sound. + 
 Du. luid, a sound, the tenor of a thing. + G. laut, a sound, tone. 
 *[[ Thus Eng. is the only one of these languages which no longer 
 uses loud as a substantive. See Loud. 
 
 ALP, a high mountain. (Lat.) Milton has alp, P. L. ii. 620 ; 
 Samson, 628. We generally say 'the Alps.' Milton merely bor- 
 rowed from Latin. — Lat. Alpes, pi. the Alps; said to be of Celtic 
 origin. ' Gallorum lingua alti montes Alpes uocantur ; ' Servius, ad. 
 Verg. Georg. iii. 474 ; cited by Curtius, i. 364. Cf. Gael, alp, a high 
 mountain ; Irish ailp, any gross lump or chaos ; alpa, the Alps 
 (O'Reilly). p. Even granting it to be Celtic, it may still be true that 
 Lat. Alpes and Gael, alp are connected with Lat. albus, white, spelt 
 alpus in the .Sabine form, with reference to the snowy tops of such 
 mountains. See Curtius, i. 364; Fick, ii. 27. Der. alp-ine. 
 
 ALPACA, the Peruvian sheep. (Span., — Peruvian.) Borrowed 
 by us from Span, alpaca, a Span, rendering of the Peruvian name. 
 See Prescott, Conquest of Peru, cap. v. 
 
 ALPHABET, the letters of a language. (Gk., - Heb.) Used by 
 Shak. Titus And. iii. 2. 44. — Low Lat. alphabetum. — Gk. d\<pa, /S^ra, 
 the names of a and 13 (a and 6), the first two letters of the Gk. al- 
 
 9 
 
ALREADY. 
 
 AMBASSADOR. 
 
 19 
 
 ])habct. — Iltb. dleph, an ox, also the name of the first letter of the 
 Hebrew alphabet; and belh, a house, also the name of the second 
 letter of the same. Der. alphabci-ic, alphabet-ic-al, alpliabet-ic-al-Iy. 
 
 ALREADY, quite ready ; hence, sooner than expected. (E. or 
 Scand.) Rich, shews that Udal (on Luke, c. i) uses 'alreadie looked 
 for' in the modem sense; but Gower, I'rol. to C. A. i. i8, has al 
 redy [badly spelt all ready in Richardson] as separate words. Al as 
 an adverb, with the sense ot ' quite,' is common ui Mid. Eni;liah ; and 
 Chaucer has the phrase ' al redy was his answer; ' C. T. 6607. [So 
 al dene = quite entirely, wholly, Rob. of Glouc. p. 407 ; see 
 Miitzner's Alteiigl. Worterbuch, p. 57.] The spelling with one / is 
 correct enough ; see All. And see Ready. 
 
 ALiSO, in like manner. (E.) Formerly frequently written al so, 
 separately; where al is an adverb, meaning 'entirely;' see Already, 
 and All. — A. S. eal svia, eahwa, just so, likewise, Matt. x.\i. 30, 
 where the later Ilatton MS. has oWiU'o. See So. ^ .:4s is a con- 
 tracted form of aho ; see As. 
 
 AJjTAR, a place for sacrifices. (F., — L.) Frequently written 
 outer in Mid. Eng., from the O. T'rench auter ; so spelt in Wyclif, 
 Acts, xvii. 23, Gen. viii. 20. Rob. of Brunne, p. 79, has the spelling 
 alure, from the O. F. alter. And it occurs much earlier, in the 
 Ormulum, 1. 1060. Beyond doubt, the word was borrowed from the 
 French, not the Latin, but the spelling has been altered to make it 
 look more like the Latin. — O. F. alter, auter (mod. F. au^e/). — Lat. 
 altare, an altar, a high place. — Lat. altus, high. + Zend areta, ereta, 
 high(Fick, i. 21). — y' AR, to raise, exalt; cf. Lat. or-iri, to rise up; 
 Fick, i. 19. See Altitude. 
 
 ALTER, to make otherwise. (Lat.) Altered occurs in Frith's 
 Works, Letter from Tyndall, p. 118. [Perhaps through the F. 
 alterer, given by Cotgrave, and explained by ' to alter, change, vary ; ' 
 but with at least equal probability taken directly from the Low Latin.] 
 
 — Low Lat. alterare, to make otherwise, to change ; Ducange. — Lat. 
 alter, other. — Lat. al-, of the same source with alius, another, and 
 Gk. aXKos, other ; with suffix -ter (as in u-ter, neu-ter), an old com- 
 parative ending answering to E. -ther, Gk. -repos, Skt. -tara. See 
 Alien. Der. alter-able, alter-at-ion, alter-at-ive. 
 
 ALTERCATION, a dispute. (F.,-L.) Used by Chaucer, 
 C. T. 9349. — O. F. altercation, for which I can find no early authority; 
 but Roquefort gives altercas, alterque, alterquie, a dispute ; altercateur, 
 disputer, and the verb altenpier, to dispute, whilst the E. pres. part. 
 altercand occurs in Rob. of Brunne, p. 314; so that there is a high 
 probability that the sb. was in use in French at an early period. It 
 is, moreover, given by Cotgrave, and explained by ^altercation, brab- 
 ling, brawling," &c. — Lat. altercationem, acc. of altercatio, a dispute. 
 
 — Lat. altercari, to dispute. — Lat. alter, another ; from the notion of 
 speaking alternately. See above, and see below. 
 
 ALTERNATE, adj. by turns. (Lat.) Milton has alternate, P. L. 
 V. 657 ; and even coins aliern, P. L. vii. 348. — Lat. alternatus, pp. of 
 alternare, to do by turns. — Lat. alternus, alternate, reciprocal. — Lat. 
 alter, another; with suffix -na (Schleicher, sect. 222). See Alter. 
 Der. alternat-inn, alternat-ive ; also the vb. to alternate (Levins). 
 
 ALTHOUGH, however. (E.) M. E. al thagh, al thah, al though ; 
 Mandeville's Travels, p. 266; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 877. 
 From al, adverb, in the sense of ' even ; ' and though. (3. We even 
 find al used alone with the sense ' although,' as in '.^4/ telle I nat as 
 now his observances;' Chaucer, C. T. 2264. 7. On the spelling 
 with one /, see All. And see Though. 
 
 ALTITUDE, height, (Lat.) It occurs frequently near the end of 
 Chaucer's Treatise on the Astrolabe, to translate Lat. altiludo. — luoX. 
 altitudo, height. — Lat. alius, high. See Altar. 
 
 ALTOGETHER, completely. (E.) Used by Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 014b. P'ormed by prefixing M. E. al, adv. 'wholly,' to 
 together. See All, and Together. 
 
 ALUM, a mineral salt. (F.,-L.) M. E. alum, AUit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, B. 1035; aloin, Mandeville's Travels, p. 99; and used by 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 2 741. — O. F. alum (mod. F. alun), alum ; Roquefort. 
 
 — Lat. alumen, alum, used by Vitruvius and others; of unknown 
 origin. Der. alumin-a, alumin-ous, alumin-ium ; all directly from Lat. 
 alumiji-, the stem of alumen. 
 
 ALWAY, ALWAYS, for ever. (E.) Chaucer has alway, always, 
 Prol. 275; sometimes written al way. 1. In O. Eng. Misc., ed. 
 Morris, p. 148, we find alne way, where alne is an accus. case masc., 
 A. S. ealne. The usual A. S. form is ealne wet;, where both words are 
 in the acc. sing. ; Grein, ii. 655. This form became successively alne 
 way, al way, and alway. 2. In Hali Meidenhad, p. 27, we find alles 
 weis, where both words are in the gen. sing. This occasional use of 
 the gen. sing., and the common habit of using the gen. sing, suffix 
 -es as an adverbial suffix, have produced the second form always. 
 Both forms are thus accounted for. See All, and Way. 
 
 AM, the first pers. sing. pres. of the verb to be. (E.) O. Northum- 
 brian am, as distinct from A.S. com, I am. The full form of the word 
 
 is shewn by the Skt. asmi, I am, compounded of the to be, and 
 
 the pronoun mi, signifying me, i. e. /. The E. am thus retains the a 
 of the -^AS, and the m of the first personal pronoun. It is remark- 
 able that the same form, am, is found in Old Irish, on which Schleicher 
 remarks that the form am stands for am-mi, formed from ai-mi by 
 assimilation : after which the final -mi was dropped. This is, strictly, 
 the correct view, but it is as well to divide the word as a-m, because 
 the m is, after all, due to the final -mi. Thus a-7n = a{m)m{i) = arnmi 
 = a^mi. See further under Are. 
 
 AMAIN, with full power. (E.) Used by Turbervillc, To an 
 Absent Friend (R.) As in other words, such as abed, afoot, aground, 
 asleep, the prefix is the A. S. on, later an, latest a, signifying ' in ' or 
 ' with,' prefixed to the dat. case of the sb. The usual A. S. phrase 
 is, however, not on luccgene, but ealle m<xgene, with all strength ; 
 Grcin, ii. 217. See On, and Main, sb. strength. 
 
 AMALGAM, a compound of mercury with another metal, a 
 mixture. (F., — Gk.) [The restriction in sense to a mixture con- 
 taining mercury is perhaps unoriginal ; it is probable that the word 
 properly meant 'an emollient;' that afterwards it came to mean ' a 
 pasty mixture,' and at last 'a mixture of a metal with mercury.'] 
 Chaucer has amalgaming, C. T. Group G, 771. — F. amalgame, which 
 Cotgrave explains by 'a mixture, or incorporation of quicksilver with 
 other metals.' p. Either a corruption or an alchemist's anagram 
 of Lat. malagma, a mollifying poultice or plaster. — Gk. fxa\ayna, an 
 emollient; also a poultice, plaster, or any soft material, — Gk. ^a- 
 \a(ra€iv, to soften (put for fia\aK-yiiv). — Gk. jiaXaicus, soft; cf Gk. 
 afiaXus, tender; Curtius, i. 405. — y'MAR, to pound. Der. amalgam- 
 ate, a7nal<.;nm-nt-ion. 
 
 AMANUENSIS, one who writes to dictation. (Lat.) In Burton's 
 Anat. of Melancholy; Dem. to the Reader; ed. 1827, i. 17. Bor- 
 rowed from Lat. ama?tuensis, a scribe who writes to dictation, used 
 by Suetonius. — Lat. a matiu, by hand ; with suffi.x -e;;>/>, signifying 
 ' belonging to,' as in caslrensis, belonging to the camp, from castra, a 
 camp. See Manual. 
 
 AMARANTH, an everlasting flower. (L.,-Gk.) Milton has 
 amarant, P. L. iii. 352 ; and amarantine, P. L. xi. 78. The pi. amar- 
 aunz is in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1470; in which case it is not 
 from the Gk. directly, but from Lat. aniarantns. — Gk. ajxapavTOS, 
 unfading ; or, as sb., the unfading flower, amaranth. [Cf. Gk. dfiapav- 
 Tivos, made of amaranth.] — Gk. d-, privative ; and iiapaivav, to wither. 
 — .^MAR, to die; cf. .Skt. rnardmi, I die, Lat. morior. Curtius, i. 
 413; Fick, i. 172. Der. amaranth-ine. ^ There seems no good 
 reason for the modem spelling with final -th ; Milton's forms are 
 right, and taken directly from the Greek. From the root mar we 
 have a great many derivatives ; such as rnurdcr, mortal, &c. See 
 Ambrosial, and Mar. 
 
 AMASS, to heap up. (F., -L., - Gk.) Used by Surrey, on Eccles. 
 c. 3. — F. amasser, 'to pile, heap, gather;' Cot. — F. d rtiasse, to a 
 mass ; so that ajnasser is ' to put into a mass.' — Lat. ad, to ; and 
 mastam, acc. of j/iassa, a mass. [Curtius remarks concerning this 
 word (ii. 326) that the Latin ss in the middle of a word answers to 
 Gk. ^°.] — Gk. na^a, ^taC", f- barley-cake; lit. a kneaded lump. — Gk. 
 ixaaauv, to knead. — -y'MAK, to knead ; Curtius, i. 404 ; Fick, i. 180. 
 Hence also Lat. macerare, whence E. macerate. 
 
 AMATORY, loving. (Lat.) Milton has amatorious. Answer to 
 Eikon Basilike ; amatory is used by Bp. Bramhall (died 16O3) in a 
 work against Hobbes (Todd). — Lat. amatorius, loving. — Lat. amator, 
 a lover (whence the F. amateur, now used in English). — Lat. amare, 
 to love, with suffix -tor denoting the agent. Der. from pp. amatus 
 of the same Lat. verb, amat-ive, amat-ive-ness. Amatory is a doublet 
 of Amorous, q. v. 
 
 AMAZE, to astound. (E. and Scand.) Formerly written amase. 
 The word amased, meaning ' bewildered, infatuated,' occurs three 
 times in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 270, ■284, 2S8. The prefix can here 
 hardly be other than the intensive A.S. d- — G. er- = Goth. 71s- : thus to 
 amase is ' to confound utterly.' We also find the compound form 
 bimased, Ancren Riwle, p. 270. On the rest of the word, see Maze. 
 ^ The prefix is English, the latter syllable is probably Scandinavian. 
 Der. amaz-ed, amaz-ed-tiess, amaz-ins:, amaz-ing-ly, amaze-ment. 
 
 AMAZON, a female warrior. (Gk.) They were said to cut oflf 
 the right breast in order to use the bow more efficiently. Shak. has 
 Amazon, Mids. N. D. ii. I. 70; and Amazonian, Cor. ii. 2. 95. — Gk. 
 dfM^div, pi. a.fia^uv€s, one of a warlike nation of women in Scythia — 
 Gk. a.-, privative ; and i.ia(us, the breast. — .y^MAD, to drip ; cf. Gk. 
 fxadadv, Lat. ?nadere, to be wet ; also Gk. /maros, the breast ; Fick, 
 ii. 1S2, 183. Der. Amazon-ian. 
 
 AMBASSADOR, a messenger. (F.,-Low Lat.,-0. H. G.) 
 Udal, on Math. c. 28, has ambassadour. Also written embassador. 
 
 Chaucer has ambassatrye, an embassy, C. T. 4653. — F. ambassadeur, 
 
 ' embassadour ; ' Cot. — F. ambassade, an embassy, a. Of this word 
 
 Brachet says: 'not found in French before the 14th century, 
 "5 C 2 
 
20 
 
 AMBER. 
 
 AMENABLE. 
 
 and shewn to be foreign by its ending -ade (unknown in Fr., 
 which has -ee for -ade). It comes from Span, ambaxada, a word 
 related to the Low Lat. ambaxiala. [Ducange only gives the forms 
 cnibaxata and a)nbasiiata.~\ This word is derived from Low Lat. 
 ambaxiare, ambactiare [to relate, announce], formed from atnbaclia, a 
 very common term in the Salic Law, meaning ' a mission, embassy.' 
 This Lat. amhactia has given rise to E. embassy, q. v. — Low Lat. 
 ambactus, a servant, especially one who is sent on a message ; used once 
 by Coesar, de Bello Gallico, vi. 14. — O.H.G. atnbahl, ampaht, a ser\-ant. 
 + Goth, andbahts, a servant. + A. S. ambeht, ombiht, a ser\-ant ; Grein, 
 i. 2. + Icel. ambdtt, a bondwoman, handmaid. p. The fullest form 
 appears in the Gothic, and shews that the word is compounded of 
 the Goth, prefix a/id-, anda-, and the sb. bahts, a servant. -y. The 
 prefix answers to O. H. G. anl- (later ent-), Lat. ante, Gk. avri, Skt. 
 anti, over against, and appears also in Along, and Answer. 
 S. The sb. bahts only appears in Gothic in composition, but it meant 
 'devoted,' as is clear from the allied Skt. bhakta, attached, devoted, 
 with the derivative bliakti, worship, devotion, service. Bhakta is the 
 pp. of the verb bhaj, to divide; from the^BHAG, to divide. See 
 Benfey, p. 640; Fick, i. 154; iii. 16. •[[ Thus this curious word 
 is fully accounted for, and resolved into the prefix which appears as 
 a/id- in A.S. and Gothic, and a derivative from ^BHAG. It may be 
 obser\'ed that the O. H. G. ambahti, service, is still preserved in G. in 
 the corrupted form amt. Der. ambassadr-ess. See Embassy. 
 
 AMBER, a fossil resin ; ambergris. (Arabic.) The resin is named 
 from its resemblance to ambergris, which is really quite a different 
 substance, yet also called amber in early writers. 1. In Holland's 
 Pliny, b. xxxvii. c. 3, the word means the fossil amber. 2. When 
 Beaumont and Fletcher use the word amber d in the sense of ' scented' 
 (Custom of the Country, iii. 3. 6), they must refer to ambergris. 
 p. The word is Arabic, and seems to have been borrowed directly. — 
 Ar. ' amber, ambergris, a perfume ;' Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 4.^3. 
 9\ Amblrgris is the same word, with addition of F. gris, signifying 
 •gray.' In Milton, P. R. ii. 344, it is called gris amber. The F.gris 
 is a word of German origin, from O. H. G. gris, gray, used of the 
 hair ; cf. G. greis, hoary. 
 
 AMBIDEXTROUS, using both hands. (Lat.) SirT. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 5, § 10, has 'ambidexterous, or right-handed on 
 both sides.' He also uses ambidexters as a plural sb. — Lat. ambidexter, 
 using both hands equally ; not used in classical Latin, and only given 
 by Ducange with a metaphorical sense, viz. as applied to one who is 
 equally ready to deal with spiritual and temporal business. — Lat. 
 ambi-, generally shortened to amb- ; and dexter, the right hand. See 
 Dexterous. B. The prefix ambi- is cognate with Gk. d/J<^i, on 
 both sides, whence E. amphi- ; Skt. abhi (for ambhi), as used in the 
 conip. abhitas, on both sides ; O. H. G. 7imbi, mod. G. um, around ; 
 A. S. embe-, emb-, ymbe-, ymb-, around. It is clearly related to Lat. 
 ambo, Gk. an(f,ai, both, and even to E. both. See Both. 
 
 AMBIENT, going about. (Lat.) Used by Milton, P. L. vi. 480. 
 — Lat. ambient-, stem of Lat. ambiens, going about. — Lat. amb- 
 (shortened form of ambi-), about ; and iens, going, pres. pt. of ire, to 
 go. 1. On the prefix, see Ambidextrous, above. 2. The 
 verb ire is from ^ 1, to go ; cf Skt. and Zend to go ; Fick, i. 506. 
 
 AMBIGUOUS, doubtful. (Lat.) Sir T. Elyot has ambiguous, 
 The Governour, bk. iii. c. 4. The sb. ambiguite (printed anbiguite) 
 occurs in the Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 2577. [The adj. is formed 
 with the suffix -ous, which properly represents the F. -eux, and Lat. 
 -osus, but is also frequently used to express the Lat. -i/s merely ; cf. 
 pious, sonorous. Sec, from Lat. pius, so«o)-»s.] — Lat. ambiguus, doubt- 
 ful; lit. driving about. — Lat. ambigere, to drive about, go round 
 about. — Lat. amb- = ambi-, about ; and agere, to drive. On the prefix, 
 see Ambidextrous. And see Agent. Der. ambiguous-!y ; also 
 amhi<;n-it-y, from Lat. acc. amhiguitate/n, nom. ambiguitas, doubt. 
 
 AMBITION, seeking for preferment. (F., — L.) Spelt ambition 
 by Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 15 ; ambicion by Lydgate, 
 Story of Thebes, pt. iii (R.) A/nbicion also occurs in the Ayenbite 
 of Inwyt, pp. 17, 22. — F. ambition, given by Cotgrave. — Lat. am- 
 bitionern, acc. of ambitio, a going round ; esp. used of the canvassing 
 for votes at Rome. — Lat. ami/r?, supine ambitum, to go round, solicit. 
 [Note that Lat. ambitio and ambitus retain the short ; of the supine 
 itum of the simple verb.]— Lat. ambi-, amb-, prefix, about; and ire, 
 to go. 1. On ambi-, see Ambidextrous. 2. The verb ire is 
 from V to go ; see Ambient. Der. ambiti-ous, ambiti-ous-ly. 
 
 AMBLE, to go at a pace between a walk and a trot. (F., — L.) 
 We find ' fat palfray amblant' i. e. ambling ; King Alisaunder, ed. 
 Weber, 1. 3461; and see Gower, C. A. i. 210. Chaucer has 
 'wel ambling,^ C. T. 8265 ; and 'it goth an aumble' = h goes at an 
 easy pace, said of a horse, C. T. 13^15 ; and he calls a lady's horse 
 an amWer, Prol. to C. T. 471. — O.F. ambler, to go at an easy 
 pace. — Lat. ambulare, to walk. See Ambulation. Der, ambl-er, 
 pre-amble. 
 
 AMBROSIA, food of the gods. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. v. 57 ; 
 he frequently uses the adj. ambrosial. — Gk. afiPpoala, the food of the 
 gods ; fem. of adj. dfiBpiaios. — Gk. dfj^pumos, a lengthened form (with 
 suffix -ya) of diJ.0poTos, immortal. — Gk. uv-, negative prefix, cognate 
 with E. un- (which becomes dp- before following /3) ; and Pporus, a 
 mortal: but Curtius (i. 413) rather divides the word as d-/iPpoTos, 
 where d- is the same negative prefix with loss of v, nnd p/Sporos is the 
 full form of the word which was afterwards spelt fipords ; the word 
 pPpoTus being a corruption of the oldest form popros, signifying 
 mortal.- v'MAR, to die ; see Curtius, i. 413 ; Fick, i. 172. ^ The 
 Gk. dpppoTos has its exact counterpart in Skt. amrita, immortal, used 
 also to denote the beverage of the gods. Southey spells this word 
 amreeta ; see his Curse of Kehama, canto xxiv, and note 93 on ' the 
 amreela, or drink of immortality.' Der. ambrosi-al, ambrosi-an. 
 
 AMBRY, AUMBRY, a cupboard. (F.,-L.) a. Nares re- 
 marks that ambry is a corruption of almonry, but this remark only 
 applies to a particular street in Westminster so called. The word in 
 the sense of ' cupboard ' has a different origin. p. The word is 
 now obsolete, except provincially ; it is spelt aumbrie by Tusser, Five 
 Hundred Points, ed. 1573, ii. 5 (Halliwell). Clearly a corruption of 
 O. F. armarie, a repository for arms (Burguy), which easily passed 
 into arnirie, dirHrie, and thence into ambry, with the usual excrescent 
 b after m. The O. F. armarie became later armaire, armoire ; Cot- 
 grave gives both these forms, and explains them by 'acupboord, 
 a?nbrie, little press ; any hole, box contrived in, or against, a wall,' &c. 
 Hence ambry is a doublet of armory ; and both are to be referred to 
 Low Lat. armaria, a chest or cupboard, esp. a bookcase. Another 
 fonn is ari7iarium, esp. used to denote a repository for aryns, which is 
 plainly the original sense. — Lat. arma, arms. See Arms. ^ It 
 is remarkable that, as the ambry in a church was sometimes used as 
 a place of deposit for ahns, it was popularly connected with alms 
 instead of arras, and looked upon as convertible with almonry. Popular 
 etymology often effects connections of this sort, which come at last 
 to be believed in. 
 
 AMBULATION, walking about. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. I. § 4 ; but uncommon. Of the adj. ambulatory 
 Rich, gives five examples, one from Bp. Taylor's Great Exemplar, 
 pt. iii. s. 13. Formed with F. suffix -//o«, but really directly from 
 Latin. — Lat. acc. ambulationem, from nom. ambidatio, a walking about. 
 — Lat. am6!;teKS, pp. of ambulare, to waXk about. p. Curtius (ii. 74) 
 seems right in taking ambulare as short for amb-bn-lare, where ami- 
 is the usual shortened form of ambi, around, and bu-lare contains the 
 root ba, to go, which is so conspicuous in Gk. in fid-ais, a going, 
 Pa-U^tiv, to walk, ^alv-nv, to go, aorist i^rfv. 1. On the prefix 
 ambi-, see Ambidextrous. 2. On the ^ BA, older form G A, see 
 Base, substantive. Der. ambidal-ory (from ambulatus, pp. of ambu- 
 lare). From the same root, amble, per-ambidate, pre-amble. See Amble. 
 Also F. ambul-ance. a movable hospital, now adopted into English. 
 
 AMBUSCADE, an ambush. (.Span., - Low Lat.,- Scand.) At 
 first, spelt ambuscado ; see Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ed. 
 Wheatley, ii. 4. 16, and the note. Dryden has ambuscade, tr. of yEneid, 
 vi. 698 ; Richardson, by a misprint, attributes the word to Spenser. — 
 Span, ambuscado, an ambuscade ; see ambush in Meadows, Eng.-Span. 
 section; but the commoner form is emboscada.— Span, ambuscado, 
 placed in ambush, usually spelt emboscado, pp. of einboscar, to set in 
 ambush. — Low Lat. imboscare; see Ambush. 
 
 AMBUSH, a hiding in a wood. (F., — Low Lat., — Scand.) In 
 Shakespeare, Meas. for Meas. i. 3. 41. A corruption of an oXdsr embush 
 or enbush, which was originally a verb, signifying ' to set in ambush.' 
 The corruption from £ to a was due to Spanish influence ; see above. 
 Rob. of Brunne, in his tr. of P. Langtoft, has enbussement, p. 187, 
 bussement, p. 242 ; also the pp. enbussed, set in ambush, p. 187, as well 
 as the simple form bussed on the same page. In all these cases, ss 
 stands for sh, as in Rob. of Gloucester. Gower has embuisshed, em- 
 bnsshement, C. A. i. 260, iii. 20S. — O. F. eiydmscher, embuissier, to 
 set in ambush. — Low Lat. imboscare, to set in ambush, lit. ' to set 
 in a bush,' still preserved in Ital. imboscare. — L,a.t. in-, in (which 
 becomes i/n- before b) ; and Low Lat. boscus, a bush, wood, thicket, 
 whence O. F. bos, mod. F. bois. This word is really of Scandinavian 
 origin. See Bush. Der. ambush-ment ; and see above. 
 
 AMELIORATE, to better. (F.,-Lat.) Not in early use. 
 P'omied with suffix -ate ; on which see Abbreviate. — F. ameliorer, 
 to better, improve ; see Cotgrave. — F. prefix a- = Lat. ad ; and me- 
 liorer, to make better, also given by Cotgrave. — Lat. ad, to ; and Low 
 Lat. meliorare, to make better; Ducange. —Lat. ad; and melior, 
 better. See Meliorate. Der. ameliorat-ion. 
 
 AMEN, so be it. (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) Used in the Vulgate ver- 
 sion of Matt. vi. 13, &c. — Gk. dpriv, verily. — Heb. amen, adv. verily, 
 so be it ; from .adj. amen, firm, true, faithful ; from vb. drnan, to sus- 
 tain, support, found, fix. 
 
 AMENABLE, easy to lead. (F.,-L.) Spelt amesnable by Spen- 
 
AMEND. 
 
 AMMUNITION. 
 
 21 
 
 ser, View of the State of Ireland (R.) ; but the s is superfluous ; 
 printed ameanable in the Globe edition, p. 622, col. 2, I. I. Formed, 
 by the common F. suffix -able, from the F. verb. — F. amener, 'to 
 bring or lead unto ; ' Cot. Burguy gives the O. F. spellings as 
 amener and amenier. — F. <i-, prefi.x (Lat. ad) ; and F. metier, to con- 
 duct, to drive. — Low. Lat. mhiare, to conduct, to lead from place to 
 place ; also, to expel, drive out, chase away ; Ducange. — Lat. tninari, 
 to threaten. — Lat. mincE, projections; also, threats. — Lat. minere, to 
 project. .See Eminent and Menace. Der. amen-abl-y. From the 
 same root, de-mean, q. v. 
 
 AMEND, to free from faults. (F.,-L.) !\L E. amenden, to 
 bettor, repair; Chaucer, C. T. 10510; Ancren Riwle, p. 420. Hence 
 ameiidement, Govver, C. A. ii. 37.^ — O. F. amender (mod. F. amender), 
 to amend, better. — Lat. emendare, to free from fault, correct. [For 
 the unusual change from e to a, see Brachet's Hist. Grammar, 
 sect. 2i>.] — Lat. e = ex, out out, away from ; and mendum, or 
 menda, a blemish, fault. 1. On the prefix ex, see Ex-. 2. The 
 Lat. menda has its counterpart in the Skt. minda, a personal defect ; 
 Curtius, i. 418 ; Ficl:, i. 711. The remoter origin is unknown ; but 
 it is prob. connected with Lat. minor, less, minuere, to diminish. 
 See Minor. Der. amend-able, amend-ment ; also amends, q. v. And 
 see Mend. 
 
 AMENDS, reparation. (F., — L.) M. E. pi. amendes, amendis, 
 common in the phr. to maken amendes, to make amends ; Will, of 
 Paleme, 3919; Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 113, 14S. — O. F. amende, re- 
 paration, satisfaction, a penalty by way of recompense. See 
 Amend. 
 
 AMENITY, pleasantness. (F., — L.) The adj. amen, pleasant, 
 occurs in Lancelot of the Laik, ed. Skeat, 1. 999 ; spelt amette in a 
 quotation from Lydgate in Halliwell. Sir T. Browne has amenity. 
 Vulg. Errors, b. vii. c. 6. § 3. — F. amenitc, 'amenity, pleasantness;' 
 Cot. — Lat. acc. amoenitatem, from nom. amaenitas, pleasantness.— 
 Lat. amoemis, pleasant. The root appears in the Lat. amare, to love. 
 See Amorous. 
 
 AMERCE, to fine. (F., — L.) M. E. amercien, amercen, to fine, 
 mulct. ' And thowgh ye mowe amercy hem, late [let] mercy be 
 taxour ; ' I'. Plowman, B. vi. 40. 'Atnercyn in a corte or lete, amercio ; ' 
 Prompt. I^arv. p. 11. — O. F. amercier, to fine; Roquefort. a. The 
 Low Latin form is amerciare, to fine (Ducange) ; obser\'e the cita- 
 tion of amercio above. p. The prefix is the O. F. a-, from Lat. ad, 
 and the Lat. word should rather have been spelt ammerciare with 
 double m, as ad- may become am- before a following ?«, and con- 
 stantly does so in Italian. — O. F. mercier, sometimes ' to pay, acquit,' 
 according to Roquefort, but the usual sense is ' to thank,' i. e. to 
 pay in thanks ; cf. Low Lat. merciare. to fix a fine ; Ducange. — 
 O. F. mercit, merchi (mod. F. merci), thanks, pity, compassion, pardon. 
 [The corresponding Low Lat. mercia means (i) traffic; (2) a fine; 
 (3) P'ty ; t)ut is merely the F. merci Latinised, though it is used in 
 more senses.] The O. F. mercit corresponds to Ital. mercede. Span. 
 merced, thanks, reward, recompence. — Lat. mercedem, acc. case of 
 merces, reward, hire, wages ; also used of reward in the sense of 
 punishment ; also of detriment, cost, trouble, pains ; and so easily 
 passing into the sense of ' fine.' In late times, it acquired also the 
 sense of ' mercy, pity,' as noted by Ducange, s. v. Merces. Even in 
 good Latin, it approaches the sense of ' fine,' ' mulct,' very nearly. 
 See, e. g. Virgil's use of ' mercede suorum,' at the expense of their 
 people, by the sacrifice of their people, ^n. vii. 316; and cf. 
 Cicero, Tuscul. 3. 6. 1 2 : ' nam istuc nihil dolere, non sine magna mer- 
 cede contingit, immanitatis in anima, stuporis in corpore.' The only 
 other Lat. word with which mercia can be connected is merx, and 
 perhaps in sense (i) it is so connected ; but senses (2) and (3) must go 
 together. See further under Mercy. ^ The etymology has 
 been confused by Blount, in his Law Dictionary, s. v. Amerciament, 
 and by other writers, who have supposed the F. merci to be connected 
 with Lat. misericordia (with which it has no connection whatever), 
 and who have strained their definitions and explanations accordingly. 
 Der. avierce-ment, amercia-ment ; the latter being a Latinised form. 
 
 AMETHYST, a precious stone. (Gk.) 'As for the amethyst, as 
 well the herb as the stone of that name, they that think that both 
 the one and the other is {sic) so called because they withstand drunken- 
 ness, miscount themselves, and are deceived ; ' Holland, tr. of Plu- 
 tarch's Morals, p. 560. Boyle, Works, vol. i. p. 513, uses the adj. 
 amethystine, — hal. ameihystits, used by Pliny, 37. 9. [Note: directly 
 from the Latin, the F. fonn being amelisle in Cotgrave. However, the 
 form amatiste, from the Old French, is found in the 13th century ; 
 Old. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 98, 1. 171.] — Gk. aniOvaros, sb. 
 a remedy against drunkenness; an amethyst, from its supposed virtue 
 in that way. — Gk. ajj-idvaros, adj. not drunken. — Gk. a-, privative; 
 and ti(9v€iv, to be drunken. — Gk. /jiidv, strong drink, wine ; cognate 
 with E. mead. See Mead. Der. amethyst-ine. 
 
 AMIABLE, friendly ; worthy of love. (F.,-L-) ' She was so 
 
 aimiahle and fre ; ' Rom. Rose, 1226. ' The amiable tonge is the tree 
 of life;' Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira. — O. F. aimiable, friendly; also 
 loveable, by confusion with aimable (Lat. n;naW/s). — Lat. amicabilis, 
 friendly, amicable. — Lat. amica-re, to make friendly; with suffix 
 -bilis, used in forming adjectives from verbs. — Lat. amicus, a friend; 
 prop, an adj., friendly, loving. — Lat. ama-re, to love ; with suffix -ha, 
 Schleicher, Comp. sect. 231. See Amoroug. Der. amiable-ness, 
 aiuinbl-y; aniiabil-i-ty, formed by analogy with amicability. Sec. Amic- 
 ability and amiability are doublets. 
 AMICABLE, friendly. (Lat.) In Levins, ed. 1570. Used by 
 lip. Taylor, Peacemaker (R.) ; he uses amicableness in the same work. 
 [I' ormed with suffix -ble as if from French, but really taken directly 
 from Latin.] — Lat. amicabilis, friendly ; whence the O.F. aimiable. Thus 
 amicable and amiable are doublets. See Amiable. Der. amicabl-y, 
 ainicnble-ness. 
 
 AMICE, a robe for pilgrims, &c. (F.,-L.) 'Came forth, with 
 pilgrim steps, in amice gray;' Milton, P. R. iv. 427. — F. amict, 'an 
 amid, or amice ; part of a massing priest's habit ; ' Cot. The O. F. 
 also has the forms amide and amis (Burguy) ; the latter of which 
 comes nearest to the English. — Lat. amidus, a garment thrown about 
 one. — Lat. amictiis, pp. of amicirs, to throw round one, wrap about. — 
 Lat. am-, short for amb-, ambi-, around ; and iacere, to cast. [Cf. 
 eiicere, to cast out, from e, out, and iacere.l Vor the prefi.x ambi-, see 
 Ambidextrous ; for the Lat. iacere, see Jet. 
 
 AMID, AMIDST, in the middle of. (E.) Amidst is common 
 in Milton, P. L. i. 791 ; &c. He also uses amid. Shak. also has 
 both forms, a. Amidst is not found in earlier English, and the final 
 / is merely excrescent (as often after s), as in whilst, amongst, from 
 the older forms whiles, amonges. p. The ^L E. forms are amiddes, 
 P. Plowman, B. xiii. 82; iti middes, Pricke of Conscience, 2938; 
 amidde, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 143 ; on midden, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 87. 
 y. Of these, the correct type is the earliest, viz. on midden ; whence 
 on-midde, a-midde were formed by the usual loss of final n, and the 
 change of on to a, as in abed, afoot, asleep. 5. The form amiddes 
 was produced by adding the adverbial suffix -s, properly the sign of 
 a gen. case, but commonly used to form adverbs. — A. S. oti middati, in 
 the middle; see examples in Grein, ii. 249, s. v. midde. Here on is 
 the prep. (mod. E. on), used, as often elsewhere, with the sense of 
 ' in ; ' and middan is the dat. case of midde, sb. the middle ; formed 
 from the adj. inid, middle, cognate with Lat. mediiis. See Middle. 
 
 AMISS, adv. wrongly. (E. and Scand.) a. In later authors awk- 
 wardly used as a sb. ; thus 'urge not my amiss;' Shak. Sonn. 151. 
 But properly an adverb, as in ' That he ne doth or saith somtym 
 atnis;' Chaucer, C. T. 1 1 092. The error was due to the fact that 
 7nisse, without a-, meant ' an error ' in early times, as will appear, 
 p. Amiss stands for M. E. on tiiisse, lit. in error, where on (from A. S. 
 on) has the usual sense of ' in,' and passes into the form a-, as in so 
 many other cases ; cf. abed, afoot, asleep. y. Also misse is the dat. 
 case from nom. misse, a dissyllabic word, not used as a sb. in A. S., 
 but borrowed from the Icel. jnissa, a loss ; also used with the notion 
 of 'error' in composition, as in Icel. mis-taka, to take in error, whence 
 E. mistake. The M. E. misse hence acquired the sense of ' guilt,' 
 ' offence,' as in ' to mende my misse,' to repair my error ; Will, of 
 Palcnic, ^32. See Miss. 
 
 AMITY, friendship. (F.,-L.) Udal, Pref to St. Marke, has 
 amitie (R.) — F. amitie, explained by Cotgrave to mean 'amity, friend- 
 ship,' &c. — O. F. amiste, amisled, amistied ; = Span, amistad, Ital. amista 
 (for n;H;.s/n/c). — Low Lat. amicitatem, acc. o{ amicitas, friendship, a 
 vulgar form, not recorded by Ducange, but fomied by analogy with 
 mendicitas from mendicus, antiqnitas from antiquus; see Brachet. — Lat. 
 amicus, friendly. — Lat. ama-re, to love, with suffix -ka. See Amiable, 
 Amorous. ^ It is of couise impossible to derive the old Ro- 
 mance forms from Lat. amicitia, friendship, the classical form. 
 
 AMMONIA, an alkali. (Gk.) A modem word, adopted as a 
 contraction of sal ammoniac, Lat. sal ammoniacutn, rock-salt ; common 
 in old chemical treatises, and still more so in treatises on alchemy^ 
 [Chaucer speaks of sal armoniac, C. T. Group G, 798, 824; and in 
 the Theatrum Chemicum we often meet with sal armeniacum, i. e. 
 Armenian salt. This, however, would seem to be due to corruption 
 or confusion.] — Gk. d/^/ia;f(attor', sal ammoniac, rock-salt; Diosco- 
 rides. — Gk. afiixwvias, Libyan. — Gk. aft/xcav, the Libyan Zeus-Ammon ; 
 said to be an Egyptian word ; Herodotus, ii. 42. It is said that sal 
 ammoniac was first obtained near the temple of Jupiter Ammon. 
 
 AMMONITE, a kind of fossil shell. (Gk.) Modem. Formed 
 by adding the suffix -ite to the name Ammon. The fossil is some- 
 times called by the Lat. name of cornu Ammonis, the horn of Ammon, 
 because it much resembles a closely twisted ram's horn, and was fan- 
 cifully likened to the horns of Jupiter Ammon, who was representee! 
 as a man with the horns of a ram. See above. 
 
 AMMUNITION, store for defence. (Lat.) Used by Bacon, 
 Advice to Sir G. Villiers (R.) [Formed with F. suffix -lion, but bor- 
 
22 
 
 AMNESTY. 
 
 ANAGRAM. 
 
 rowed from late Latin.] —Low Lat. admimitionem, acc. of admmitio 
 defence, fortification. [The change of adm- to atjim- in Latin words 
 is not uncommon, and is the rule in Italian.] — Lat. ad-, to ; and tnii- 
 nitio, defence. — Lat. munire, to fortify, esp. to defend with a wall ; 
 originally spelt moenire, and connected with Lat. moeiiia, walls, forti- 
 fications. ^ Curtius connects this with Gk. dfiivftv, to keep off, 
 and suggests .y'MU, possibly meaning ' to bind ; ' i. 403. Othenvise 
 Pick, i. 7 J 4. 
 
 AMNESTY, a pardon of offenders; lit. a forgetting of offences. 
 (F., — Gk.) Used in the Lat. form amnestia by Howell, b. iii. letter 6. 
 Barrow has amnesty, vol. iii. serm. 41. — F. amnesiie, which Cotgrave 
 explains by ' forgetfulness of things past.' — Lat. amnestia, merely a 
 Latinised form of the Gk. word. [Ducange gives amnescia, but this 
 form is probably due to the fact that t is constantly mistaken for c in 
 MSS., and is frequently so printed.] — Gk. anvqaT'ia, a forgetfulness, 
 esp. of wrong ; hence, an amnesty. — Gk. d/j-vrjaros, forgotten, unre- 
 membered. — Gk. d-, privative ; and nvao/xai, I remember ; from a 
 stem m/td, which is a secondary form from an older MAN ; cf. 
 Lat. me-min-i, I remember. — y'M AN, to think ; cf. Skt. ?iian, to 
 think. See Mean, v. 
 
 AMONG, AMONGST, amidst. (E.) o. The form amongst, 
 like aynidst, is not very old, and has assumed an additional final 
 such as is often added after s ; cf. whiht, amidst, from the older 
 forms whiles, amiddes. Amongist occurs in Torrent of Portugal, 1. 
 2126; but I suppose it does not occur earlier than near the end of 
 the fourteenth century. p. The usual form is amonges, as in P. 
 Plowman, B. v. 129 ; amonge is also common, id. v. 169. Earlier, the 
 commonest form is among, Ancren Riwle, p. 158. 7. Amo?iges is 
 formed by adding the usual adverbial suffix -es, properly a genitive 
 form, and amonge by adding the adverbial suffix -e, also common, 
 properly a dative form. — A. S. onmang, prep, among, Levit. xxiv. 10 ; 
 the forms on geinang (John, iv. 31) and gemang (Mark, iii. 3) also 
 occur, the last of the three being commonest. B. Thus the prefix 
 is A. S. on, and the full form onmang, used as a preposition. Like 
 most prepositions, it originated with a substantive, viz. A. S. {ge)mang, 
 a crowd, assembly, lit. a mixture ; so that on inangie) or on gemang{e) 
 meant 'in a crowd.' — A. S. mengan, mcengan, to mix; Grain, ii. 231. 
 See Mingle. 
 
 AMOROUS, full of love. (F.,-L.) Gower has amorous, C. 
 A. i. 89 ; it also occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose, 83. — O. F. 
 amoros, mod. ¥. atjtoureiix. — 'Low Lat. amorosns, full of love; Du- 
 cange. Formed with the common Lat. suffix -ostis from the stem 
 amor-. — 'Lai. amor-, stem of amor, love. — Lat. amare, to love. 
 9\ There seems little doubt that this Lat. word has lost an original 
 initial k, and that Lat. am-are stands for cani-nre^; cf Lat. cirrus, dear, 
 which stands for camrus, cognate with Skt. kamra, beautiful, charm- 
 ing ; Benfey, p. 1 58. Thus Lat. am-are is cognate with Skt. katn, to 
 love ; and Lat. amor with Skt. kdma, love (also the god of love, like 
 Amor in Latin). — ^KAM, to love ; Fick, i. 296. 6«5" A similar 
 loss of initial k has taken place in the English word ape, q. v. Der. 
 amorons-ly, amorons-ness. Also F. amour, love (now used in Eng.), 
 from Lat. amnrem, acc. case o{ amor, love. 
 
 AMORPHOUS, formless. (Gk.) Modem. Formed from Gk. 
 d-, privative ; and Gk. nopip-q, shape, form. Possibly from the 
 .^MAPn, to grasp, in /xapiTTdv ; Curtius, ii. 62. 
 
 AMOUNT, to mount up to. (F., - L.) M. E. amonnien, to mount 
 lip to, come up to, esp. in reckoning. Chaucer, C. T. 3899, 4989, 
 10422 ; Rob. of Glouc. 497. We find amuntet, ascends, in Old Eng. 
 Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 28. — O. F. amonter, to amount to. — O. F\ 
 a monl, towards or to a mountain, to a large heap. [The adv. amont 
 is also common, in the sense of ' uphill,' ' upward,' and is formed by 
 joining a with j?2o«/.] — Lat. ad montem, lit. to a mountain ; where 
 monlem is the acc. case of mons, a mountain. See Mount, 
 Mountain. Der. amount, sb. 
 
 AMPHI-, prefix. (Gk.) The strict sense is ' on both sides.' — 
 'Gk. u/i</)i', on both sides ; also, around. + Lat. amhi-, amh-, on both 
 sides, around ; see Ambidextrous, where other cognate forms are 
 given. Der. amphi-bious, amphi-brach, amphi-theatre. 
 
 AMPHIBIOUS, living both on land and in water. (Gk.) In 
 Sir T. Browne's Vulg. Errors, bk. iii. c. 13. § S. — Gk. dfiflPtos, living a 
 double life, i. e. both on land and water. — Gk. afj-cpl, here used in the 
 sense of ' double ; ' and ^tos, life, from the same root as the Lat. 
 viuidiis ; see Vivid. On the prefix Amphl-, see above. 
 
 AMPHIBRACH, a foot in prosody. (Gk.) A name given, in 
 prosody, to a foot composed of a short syllable on each side of a long 
 one (u-i^). — Gk. dfi<p'ii3paxvs, the same. — Gk. dii<pt, on both sides; 
 and fipaxvs, short ; cognate with Lat. breuis, short, whence E. brief. 
 See Amphl-, and Brief. 
 
 AMPHITHEATRE, an oval theatre. (Gk.) From Gk. dp,pi- 
 etarpov, a theatre with scats all round the arena. [Properly neuter 
 from dfifiOtarpos, i.e. seeing all round.]— Gk. apuf>i, on both sides; 
 
 and 6(arpov, a theatre, place for seeing shows. — Gk. Sfaopiat, I see. 
 — ^QAp, to look, stare at ; Curtius, i. 314. 
 
 AMPLE, full, large. (F.,-L.) Used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 31. 
 
 Fox and Udal use the obsolete derivative ampliate, and Burnet has 
 ampliation ; from Lat. ampliare, to augment. — F. ample, which Cot- 
 grave explains by ' full, ample, wide, large,' &c. — Lat. amplus, large, 
 spacious. ^ Explained by Corssen (i. 368, ii. 575) o.?, = amhi-pulus, 
 i. e. full on both sides ; where pultis = para, full ; see Amphi- and 
 Full. Der. ampli-tude ; ampli-fy (F. amplifier, from Lat. amplificare) ; 
 ampli-fic-at-ion ; see amplifier and amplification in Cotgrave. Also 
 avipl-y, ample-ness. 
 
 AMPUTATE, to cut off round about, prune. (Lat.) Sir T. 
 Browne has amputation, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 5. § I . On the suffix -ate, 
 see Abbreviate. — Lat. amputare, to cut off round about, pp. amput- 
 atus. — Lat. am-, short for amb-, ambi-, round about (on which see 
 Ambidextrous) ; and Lat. putare, to cleanse, also to lop or prune 
 trees. — Lat. putus, pure, clean; from the same root as Pure, q. v. 
 See Curtius, i. 349. Der. amputat-ion. 
 
 AMULET, a charm against evil. (F.,-L.,- Arabic.) Used by 
 SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5, part 3. — F. amulette, 'a counter- 
 charm ; ' Cot. — Lat. amuletum, a talisman, esp. one hung round the 
 neck (Pliny). Of Arabic origin ; cf. Arab, himayil, a sword-belt ; 
 a small Koran suspended round the neck as an amulet ; Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet. col. 204 ; Richardson explains it as ' a shoulder sword- 
 belt, an amulet, charm, preservative,' Pers. and Arab. Diet., ed. 1806, 
 p. 382. The literal scjise is 'a thing carried.' — Arab, hamala, he 
 carried ; cf Arab, hammdl, a porter, haml, a burthen ; Palmer's Pers. 
 Diet. coll. 203, 204. And see Pihan, Glossaire des Mots Franjais 
 tires de I'Arabe, p. 38. 
 
 AMUSE, to engage, divert. (F.) Milton has amus'd, P. L. vi. 
 581, 623 ; it also occurs in Holland's Plutarch, p. 345. — F. amuser, 
 ' to amuse, to make to muse or think of; wonder or gaze at ; to put 
 into a dump ; to stay, hold, or delay from going forward by discourse, 
 questions, or any other amusements;' Cot. — F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad), 
 at ; and O. F. rnuser, to stare, gaze fixedly, like a simpleton, whence 
 E. muse, verb, used by Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1033. See Muse, v. 
 Der. amus-ing, amu;-ing-ly, amtise-ment ; also amus-ive, used in Thom- 
 son's Seasons, Spring, 216. 
 
 AN, A, the indef. article. (E.) The final n is occasionally pre- 
 served before a consonant in Layamon's Brut, which begins with the 
 words 'An preost wes on leoden,' where the later text has 'A prest 
 was in londe.' This shews that the loss o{ n before a consonant was 
 taking place about a.d. 1200. — A. S. an, often used as the indef. 
 article ; see examples in Grein, i. 30 ; but properly having the sense 
 of ' one, ' being the very word from which mod. E. one is derived. 
 See One. 
 
 AN-, A-, negative prefix. (Gk.) Gk. dv-, a-, negative prefix, of which 
 the full form is dva- ; see Curtius, i. 381. Cognate with the Skt. an-, 
 a-, Zend ana-, an-, a-, Lat. in-, G. and E. un-, O. Irish an-, all negative 
 prefixes. See Un-. The form an- occurs in several words in English, 
 e. g. an-archy, an-ecdote, an-eroid, an-odyne, an-omaly, an-onymous. The 
 form a- is still commoner ; e. g. a-byss, a-chromatic, a-maranth, asym- 
 ptote, a-tom, a-sylum. 
 
 AN, if. (Scand.) See And. 
 
 ANA-, AN-, prefix. (Gk.) It appears as an- in an-euri'm, a 
 kind of tumour. The usual form is ana-, as in ana-logy, ana-baptist. 
 P'rom Gk. dva, upon, on, often up; also back, again ; it has the same 
 form ana in Gothic, and is cognate with E. on. See On. 
 
 ANABAPTIST, one who baptises again. (Gk.) Used by 
 Hooker, Eccl. Polity, v. 62. Formed by prefixing the Gk. dva, 
 again, to baptist. See above, and Baptist. So also ana-bapiism. 
 
 ANACHRONISM, an error in chronology. (Gk.) Used by 
 Walpole ; Anecd. of Painting, vol. i. c. 2. F'rom Gk. dvaxpoviapus, 
 an anachronism. — Gk. dvaxpovi^dv, to refer to a wrong time. — Gk. 
 dva, up, sometimes used in composition in the sense of ' back- 
 wards ; ' and xp"^°^< time. See Ana- and Chronic. 
 
 ANiESTHETIC, a substance used to render persons insensible 
 to pain. (Gk.) Modern. Formed by prefixing the Gk. dv-, cognate 
 with E. un-, a negative prefix, to Gk. alaOrjriKus, perceptive, full of 
 perception. See ..(Esthetics. 
 
 ANAGRAM, a change in a word due to transposition of letters. 
 (F"., — Gk.) Ben Jonson, in his Masque of Hymen, speaks of ' lUNO, 
 whose great name Is UNIO in the anagram.' — F. anagramme (Cot- 
 grave).— Lat. anagramma, borrowed from Gk. — Gk. dvdypapipm, an 
 anagram. — Gk. dvd, up, which is also used in a distributive sense ; and 
 ■ypdiJ.pa,a. written character, letter. — Gk. -ypacpeiv, to write, originally 
 to cut, scratch marks ; allied to E. grave. See Grave. Der. ana- 
 gramm-at-ic-al, anagramm-at-ic-al-ly, anagramm-at-ist. V\ Examples 
 of anagrams. Gk. 'Apatvorj, Arsinoe, transposed to tov "Hpas, Hera's 
 violet. Lat. Galenus, Galen, transposed to angelus, an angel. E. John 
 Bunyan, who transposed his name to Nu hony in a B ! 
 
ANALOGY. 
 
 ANDIRON. 
 
 23 
 
 ANALOGY, proportion, correspondence. (F., — Gk.) Tyndal 
 has analogie. Works, p. 473. — F. annlogie ; CoL — Lat. niinlogia.— 
 Gk. dvaKoyia, equality of ratios, correspondence, analojjy. — Ok. uvii, 
 up, upon, throughout ; and a form \oyta, made by adding the suffi.K 
 -ya ( = Gk. -la) to the stem of A07-0S, a word, a statement, account, 
 projjortion. — Gk. A.t'7(i>', to speak. Sec Logic. Dev. analog-ic-al, 
 analog-ic-al-ly, a/talog-iie, analog-ism, arialog-ist, analog-otis ; also ana- 
 logue (F. analogue, prop, an adj. signifying analogous, from Gk. adj. 
 i.vd\oyos, proportionate, conformable). 
 
 ANALYSiJ, to resolve into parts. (Gk.) Sir T. Browne, Hy- 
 driotaphia, c. 3. says ' what the sun compountleth, fire annlyseth, not 
 transmuteth.' Ben Jonson has analytic. Poetaster, A. v. sc. i. Cot- 
 grave gives no related word in French, and perhaps the F. analyser is 
 comparatively modem. Most likely the word analytic was borrowed 
 directly from the Gk. dvaKvTiKos, and the verb to analyse may easily 
 have been formed directly from the sb. analysis, i. e. Gk. avdKvais. a 
 loosening, resolving. — Gk. di/aA.i/fij', to loosen, undo, resolve. — Gk. 
 dva, back ; and Kvtiv, to loosen. See Loosen. Der. analys-t ; the 
 words analysis and analytic are directly from the Gk. ; from the last 
 are formed analytic-nl, analvlic-nl-ly. 
 
 ANAPEST, ANAP-iEST, the name of a foot in prosody. 
 (Gk.) Only used in reference to prosody. — Lat. anap<£slus.~G]\. 
 dvavaiaros, struck back, rebounding ; becau.se the foot is the reverse of a 
 dactyl. — Gk. dvairalav, to strike back or again. — Gk. dva ; and iraUiv, 
 to strike. — PAW, to strike; cf. Lat. paiiire, to strike, beat; Skt. 
 pavi, the thunderbolt of Indra. Curtius, i. 333. Fick gives ^ PU, to 
 strike; i. 146. ^ There are, strictly, no anapcsts in English, our 
 metre being regulated by accent, not by quantity. An anapest is 
 marked ... u -, the reverse of the dactyl, or - u 
 
 ANAKCHY, want of government in a state. (F., - Gk.) Milton 
 has anarch, P. L. ii. 9S8 ; and anarchy, P. L. ii. 896. — F. anarchic, 
 ' an anarchy, a commonwealth without a head orgovemour ; ' Cot.— 
 Gk. dvapxta., a being avapxos. — Gk. avapxos, without head or chief. 
 
 — Gk. dv- (E. jin-) ; and dpxos, a ruler. — Gk. apxetv, to rule, to be 
 the first ; cognate, according to Curtius (i. 233), with Skt. arh, to be 
 worthv. Der. anarch-ic, anarch-ic-al, anarch-ism, anarch-isl. 
 
 ANATHEMA, a curse. (L.,-Gk.) Bacon, Essay on Good- 
 ness, refers to anathe?)ia as used by St. Paul. — Lat. anathema, in the 
 Vulgate version of Rom. i.\. 3. — Gk. dvaOf/jia, lit. a thing devoted; 
 hence, a thing devoted to evil, accursed. — Gk. draTi'^?;//!, I devote.— 
 Gk. dva, up; and tiStj/u, I lay, place, put. — y'DIIA, to put, set ; 
 see Doom. Der. anathemat-ise (from stem dvaOffiar- of sb. dvaOi/M) 
 in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 348. 
 
 ANATOMY, the art of dissection. (F.,-Gk.) /l?i<i/ora^, in old 
 writers, commonly means ' a skeleton,' as being a thing on which 
 anatomy has been perforaied ; see Shak. Com. Errors, v. 238. Gas- 
 coigne has a poem on The Analotnye of a Lover. — F. anatomic, ' ana- 
 tomy ; a section of, and looking into, all parts of the body ; 
 also, an anatomy, or carkass cut up ; ' Cot. — Lat. anatotnia. — Gk. dva- 
 Ton'ta, of which a more classical form is dvarojxr], dissection. — Gk. 
 dvaTfuvfiv, to cut up, cut open. — Gk. dvd ; and Ttixvav, to cut. See 
 Tome. Der. atiatom-ic-al, anatom-ise, anatom-ist. 
 
 ANCESTOR, a predecessor, forefather. (F.,-L.) 1. 1\L E. ati- 
 cessour, ancesire, auncestre. Chaucer has auncestre, C. T. 6713, 6741. 
 Ancestre, Rob. of Brunne's tr. of Langtoft, p. 9 ; ancessour, id. p. 
 177. p. Ancestor is formed from ancessour by the insertion of excres- 
 cent t, not uncommon after s ; as in whilst, amongst, from the older 
 whiles, a7n-)nges. — 0.F. ancessour, a. predecessor. — Lat. antecessorem, 
 acc. case of antecessor, a fore-goer. — Lat. ante, before ; and cedere, pp. 
 cess7/s, to go. See Cede. Der. ancesir-al, ancestr-y, ancestr-ess. 
 
 ANCHOR, a hooked iron instrument to hold a ship in its place. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) ^L E. anker, Havelok, 521. [The word was ori- 
 ginally from the French, but the spelling has been modified to make 
 it look more like the Latin.] — O. F. ancre (inod. F. oncre), an anchor. 
 
 — Lat. ancora, sometimes spelt anchora, which is not so good a form. 
 
 — Gk. dynvpa, an anchor; Ma.x Miiller, Lectures, i. loS, note; 8th 
 ed. [Curtius, i. 160, cites a Lat. form ancus, having a crooked arm ; 
 which is, of course, closely related to Lat. imcus, a hook, Gk. uyicos, 
 a bend, Gk. dyKoiv, a bend; also to Skt. aiich, to bend.]— .^AK, 
 ANK, to bend, curve; Fick, i. 6. See Angle, a hook. Der. 
 anchor, verb, anchor-a<;e. 
 
 ANCHORET, ANCHORITE, a recluse, hermit. (F.,-Gk.) 
 The former is the better spelling. 1. The M. E. has the form ancre, 
 which is rather common, and used by Wyclif, Langland, and others ; 
 esp. in the phrase Ancren Riwle, i. e. the rule of (female) anchorets, 
 the title of a work written early in the 13th century. Shak. has ati- 
 chor, Hamlet, iii. 2. 229. This M. E. word is modified from the A. S. 
 altera, or ancer, a hermit. 2. The A. S. ancer-lif, i. e. ' hermit-life ' 
 is used to translate the Lat. nita anachoreiica in Beda's Eccl. Hist. iv. 
 38 ; and the word ancer is no native word, but a mere corruption of 
 the Low Lat. anachoreta, a hermit, recluse. 3. The more modern 
 
 form anchoret, which occurs in Burton's Anat. of Melan. p. 125 (ed. 
 1827), is from the French. — F. anachorete, 'the hermit called an 
 ankrosse [corruption of ankress, a female anker or anchoret] or an- 
 chorite ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. anachoreta, a recluse. — Gk. uvaxa-'prjTi'js, a 
 recluse, lit. one who has retired from the world. — Gk. draxw/JciV, to 
 retire. — Gk. dvd, back; and x'^/'""'' X'"/""'' t° withdraw, make 
 room. — Gk. x'^/"". space, room; related to x"/"'*' ^^""'J^'', apart ; 
 also to Skt. hii, to abandon, leave, forsake ; Curtius, i. 247. — GHA, 
 to abandon, leave; Fick, i. 78. 
 ANCHOVY, a small fish. (Span.) Formerly written anchove. 
 Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, sjicaks of ' sausages, anchoves, 
 tobacco, caveare ; ' p. 106, ed. 1827. — Span, (and Portug.) anchova. 
 ^ Remoter origin uncertain. Mahn (in Webster) says ' a word of 
 Iberian origin, lit. a dried or pickled fish, from Biscayan antziia, an- 
 chua. anchuva, dry.' I find the Basque forms anchda, dnchna, anchova, 
 signifying 'anchovy,' in the Diet. Franfois-Basque by M.-H.-L. 
 Fabre. Again, in the Diccionaria Trilingue del padre Manuel de 
 Larramendi, in Spanish, Basque, and Latin, I find : ' Seco, aplicado 
 ii los pechos de la muger, antzna, antzutua, Lat. siccus,' i. e. dry, 
 aiiplied to a woman's breasts, Basque antzua, anlzutua, Lat. siccus. 
 I'erhaps Mahn's suggestion is correct. 
 
 ANCIENT (1), old. (F.,-L.) Skellon has amicyently. Works, ed. 
 Dyce, i. 7. The M. E. form is auncien, Mandeville, p. 93 ; thus the 
 final t is excrescent, as in tyrant. — O. F. ancien (mod. F. ancien), old ; 
 cognate with Ital. anziano, Sp.an. anciano. — "Low Lat. antianus, old, 
 Ducange. Fonned by Lat. suffi.x -anus from Lat. o^i/e. — Lat. ante, 
 before. See Ante-. Der. ancient-ly, ancient-ness. 
 ANCIENT (2), a banner, standard-bearer. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 I Hen. IV, iv. 2. 34 ; cf. 0th. i. i. 33. Here (as above) the t is ex- 
 crescent, and ancient stands for ancien, prob. a corruption of O. F. 
 enseifune, 'an ensigne, auncient, standard-bearer;' Cot. See Ensign. 
 
 AND, copulative conjunction. (E.) Common from the earliest 
 times. A. S. and, also written ond.-\-0. Sax. ende, and. + O. Fries. 
 ande, and, an, end, en. -f- Du. eH.+ Icel. enda, if, even if, moreover 
 (rather differently used, but the same word).+ O. H. G. anti, enti, 
 inti, Tinli ; mod. G. iind. ^ 1. The remoter origin does not seem 
 to have been satisfactorily traced, but it can hardly be separated from 
 the A. S. prefix and- (occurring in along and answer), and the Gothic 
 prefix and-, which are clearly related to the Lat. ante, before, Gk. 
 dvri, over against, Skt. anti, a Vedic form, equivalent to Gk. dvri, 
 over against ; (see aniika, vicinity, in Bcnfey's Skt. Diet. p. 28.) This 
 sense of ' over against ' is fairly well preserved in G. entgegen, and in 
 the A. S. andswarian, E. answer ; and from this sense to its use as a 
 copulative conjunction is an easy step. See Answer. 2. The 
 Icelandic use of enda in the sense not only of ' moreover,' but of ' if,' 
 is the obvious origin of the use of the M. E. and in the sense of ' if.' 
 Thus we have in Havelok, a poem with marked Scandinavianisms, 
 the sentence, 'And thou wile my conseil tro, Ful wel shal ich with 
 the do ; ' i. e. if you will trust my counsel, I will do very well by 
 you ; 1. 2861. 3. In order to differentiate the senses, i.e. to mark 
 off the two meanings of and more readily, it became at last usual to 
 drop the final d when the word was used in the sense of ' if ; ' a use 
 very common in Shakespeare. Thus Shakespeare's an is nothing but 
 a Scandinavian use of the common word and. When the force of an 
 grew misty, it was reduplicated by the addition of ' if ;' so that an if, 
 really meaning ' if-if,' is of common occurrence. Neither is there 
 anything remarkable in the use of and if as another spelling of an 
 if; and it has been preserved in this form in a well-known passage in 
 the Bible: 'But and if Matt. xxiv. 48. 4. There is, perhaps, an 
 etymological connection with end. See End. 
 ANDANTE, slow, slowly. (Ital.) A musical term. Borrowed 
 from Ital. andante, adj. going ; sb. a moderate movement. It is pro- 
 perly the pres. part, of the verb andarc, to go. Probably from the 
 same root as E. alley. See Alley. 
 ANDIRON, a kitchen fire-dog. (F.) The M. E. forms are nu- 
 merous, as anderne, aunderne, aundirne, aundire, awndyern, &c. In the 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 19, we have 'Azvnderne, awndyryn, awndyrn, andena, 
 ipoporgium.' In Wright's Vocabularies, p. 171, we have 'Anndyrnes, 
 les chenes;' and at p. 197, 'A aundyre, andena.' [It is clear that 
 the ending -iron is a corruption, upon English soil, in order to give 
 the word some sort of sense in English ; such corruptions are not 
 uncommon.] The fonn aundyre comes very near to the original 
 French. — O. F. andier {mod. F.landier, i. e. I'andier, the article being 
 prefixed as in lierre, ivy, from Lat. hedera), a fire-dog. % The 
 remoter origin is obscure ; but it may be noted that the Low Lat. 
 forms are numerous, viz. andasium, a fire-dog, prop for supporting 
 the logs, and, with the same sense, andedus, andena (quoted above in 
 the extract from the Prompt. Parv.), anderia, anderius. The F. form 
 corresponds with the two last of these. The form andasium closely 
 corresponds with Span, andas, a frame or bier on which to carry a 
 person ; cf. Portuguese andas, ' a bier, or rather, th two poles belonging 
 
24 
 
 ANECDOTE. 
 
 ANNEAL. 
 
 to it,' Vieyra ; also Port, andor, ' a bier to carry images in a proces- 
 sion, a sort of sedan ; ' id. The various forms so persistently retain 
 the stem and- as to point to the Span, and Port, andar, Ital. andare, 
 O. F. aner, to go, walk, step, move, be carried about, as the source. 
 See Alley. 2. No certain origin of this word has been given. We 
 may, however, easily see that the E. iron formed, originally, no part 
 of it. We can tell, at the same time, how it came to be added, viz. 
 by confusion with the A. S. brand-'nen, lit. a ' brand-iron,' which had 
 the same meaning, and became, at a later time, not only brondiron 
 but hrondyre. The confusion was inevitable, owing to the similarity 
 of form and identity of use. See references in Koch, Eng. Gram. iii. 
 i6i : but he fails to give a full account of the word. 
 
 ANECDOTE, a story in private life. (F.,-Gk.) Used by 
 Sterne, Serm. 5. Not in early use. — ¥. anecdote, not in Cotgrave. — 
 Gk. avfKSoTos, unpublished ; so that our word means properly ' an un- 
 published story,' 'a piece of gossip among friends.' — Gk. av- (E. 
 ;/«-); and ckSotos, given out. — Gk. t/t, out, and hiSaju, I give; from 
 the same root as V.. Donation, q. v. Der. anecdol-al, anecdot-ic-al . 
 
 ANEMONE, the name of a flower. (Gk.) It means the 'wind- 
 flower ; ' in Greek uvii^wv-r], the accent in E. being now wrongly 
 placed on e instead of 0. — Gk. dVf/ios, the wind. From the same root 
 as Animate, q. v. 
 
 ANENT, regarding, near to, beside. (E.) Nearly obsolete, ex- 
 cept in Northern English. M. E. anent, anende, anendes, anentis, &c. 
 [The forms anendes, anentis, were made by adding the suffix -es, -is, 
 orig. the sign of a gen. case, but frequently used as an adverbial 
 suffix.] Anent is a contraction of anefent, or one/ent, which occurs in 
 the Ancren Riwle, p. 164, as another reading for anonde. In this 
 fonn, the / is excrescent, as commonly after n (cf. tyrant, ancient), and 
 the true form is anefen or onefen. — K.'A. on-efen, prep, near; some- 
 times written on-emn, by contraction ; Grein, i. 21S, 225. — A. S. on, 
 prep, in, and efen, even, equal ; so that on-efen meant originally ' on 
 an equality with,' or ' even with.' See Even. ^ The cognate G. 
 neben, beside, is similarly derived from G. in, in, and eben, even ; and, 
 to complete the analogy, was sometimes spelt nebent. See Matzner, 
 Worterbuch ; Stratmann, Old Eng. Diet., s. v. anefen, and esp. Koch, 
 Engl. Gramm. v. ii. p. 389. 
 
 ANEROID, dry ; without liquid mercury ; applied to a barome- 
 ter. (Gk.) Modem. — Gk. d-, privative; i'jj/jo-s, wet ; and (lO-os, form. — 
 Gk. vauv, to flow. +Skt. snu, to flow. — .y^SNU, to flow; allied to 
 ^ SNA, to wash, bathe, swim. See Curtius, i. 396 ; Fick, i. 250. 
 
 ANEUKISM, a tumour produced by the dilatation of the coats of 
 an artery. (Gk.) Formed as if from aneurisma, put for anenrysma, 
 a Latinised form of Gk. dvfvpvafxa, a widening. — Gk. dva, up ; and 
 fvpvviiv, to widen. — Gk. tiipvs, wide. + .Skt. tiru, large, wide. (Fick 
 gives the Arj-an fonn as vari4, wide ; i. 2 1 3.) — WAR, to cover ; cf. 
 Skt. vri, to cover, to surround. 
 
 ANEW, newly. (E.) A corruption of M. E. of-newe, used by 
 Chaucer, C. T. Group E, 938. Cf adoiun for A. S. ofdilne. Here o/is 
 the A. S. of, prep., and neiv is our mod. E. new ; the final -e being an 
 adverbial suffix, as usual. 
 
 ANGEL, a divine messenger. (L., — Gk.) In very early use. 
 A.S. cengel, engel, an angel; Grein, i. 227; bonowed from Lat. an- 
 gelus. — Gk. 077* Aos, lit. a messenger ; hence, an angel. Cf. ayyapos, 
 a mounted courier, which is an old Persian word. Fick, ii. 13, cites 
 a Skt. form anjira^, a messenger from the gods to men, an angel. 
 Der. angel-ic, angel-ic-al, angel-ic-al-ly. 
 
 ANGER, excitement due to a sense of injury. (Scand.) In Mid. 
 Eng. the word is more passive in its use, and denotes ' affliction,' 
 'trouble,' 'sore vexation.' ' If he here thole anger and wa' = if he 
 suffer here affliction and woe; Hampole's Pricke of Conscience, 3517. 
 — Icel. angr, grief, sorrow. + Dan. anger, compunction, regret. + 
 Swed. dnger, compunction, regret. + Lat. angor, a strangling, bodily 
 torture ; also mental torture, anguish ; from angere, to strangle. Cf. 
 A. S. ange, oppressed, sad ; Gk. d7Xfii', to strangle ; .Skt. anihas, pain, 
 Benfey, p. i, closely related to Skt. agha, sin. — y' AGH, and (nasal- 
 ised) y'ANGH, to choke, oppress. See Curtius, i. 234; Fick, i. 9. 
 Der. angr-y, angr-i-ly ; from the same root, anguish, anxious, awe, 
 ugly ; also quinsy, q. v. ; and Lat. angina. 
 
 ANGINA, severe suflering. (Lat.) Borrowed from Lat. angina, 
 lit. ' a choking,' from angere, to strangle. See above. 
 
 ANGLE ( I), abend, a comer. (F.,-L.) Chaucer has n?2g-/es, C. T. 
 Group F. 230; also angle, as a term of astrology (Lat. angubis), id. 
 263. — O. F. angle (mod. F. angle), an angle. — Lat. angulus, an angle. 
 + Gk. dyKvKos, crooked. From the same root as the next word. 
 Der. angul-ar, angul-ar-ly, angul-ar-i-ty ; all from the Lat. angul-aris, 
 which from angulus. 
 
 ANGLE (2), a fishing-hook. (E.) In very early use. A. S. angel. 
 Mat. xvii. 27. + Dan. angel, a fishing-hook. + G. angle, the same. 
 Cf Lat. uncus, a hook, Gk. SyKos, ayKtuv, a bend ; Skt. anch, to bend. 
 — -v' AK, ANK, to bend, curve; Fick, i. 6. From the same root 
 
 comes the word above ; also Anchor, q. v. Der. angle, vb., angl-er, 
 angl-ing. 
 
 ANGRY, i. e. anger-y ; Chaucer, C. T. 12893. See Anger. 
 
 ANGUISH, oppression; great pain. (F.,-L.) M. Ii. anguts, 
 anguise, angoise, &c. Spelt anguys in Pricke of Conscience, 2240; 
 anguysse, Rob. of Glouc. p. 177; anguise, Ancren Riwle, p. 178.— 
 O. F. anguisse, angoisse, mod. F. angoisse, anguish. — Lat. angustia, 
 narrowness, poverty, perplexity. — Lat. angustns, narrow. — Lat. angere, 
 to stifle, choke, strangle. + Gk. ayxetv, to strangle. — V ANGH, 
 nasalised form of V AGH, to choke. See Anger, which is from 
 the same root. ^ From the same root we have also anxious, the 
 Lat. angina, awe, ugly, and even quinsy ; see Max Miiller, Lectures, i. 
 435, 8th edit. 
 
 ANILE, old-woman-like. (Lat.) Used by Walpole, Catalogue of 
 Engravers; Steme, Serm. 21, has anility. Not in early use. —Lat. 
 andis, like an old woman. — Lat. anus, an old woman. See Fick, i. 6. 
 
 ANIMADVERT, to criticise, censure. (Lat.) Lit. 'to turn 
 the mind to.' — Lat. animaduertere, to tum the mind to, pp. anim- 
 aduersns. — Lat. anim-us, the mind ; ad, to ; and uertere, to tum. For 
 roots, see Animate and Verse. Der. animadvers-ion, in Ben Jon- 
 son's Discoveries, sect, headed Notse domini Sti. Albani, &c. 
 
 ANIMAL, a living creature. (L.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 320.-Lat. 
 animal, a breathing creature. — Lat. anima, breath. See below. Der. 
 animnl-ism. animal-cule. 
 
 ANIMATE, to endue with life. (Lat.) Used by Hall, Edw. IV. 
 an. 8. — Lat. animatns, pp. of animare, to give life to. — Lat. a?iiina, 
 breath, life. — .^ AN, to breathe; which appears not only in the Skt. 
 an, to breathe, blow, live ; but also in Goth, us-anan, to breathe out, 
 expire, Mark xv. 37, 39 ; and in Icel. anda, to breathe, ond, breath, 
 whence Lowland Scotch aynd, breath. Der. animat-ed, anitnat-ion. 
 
 ANIMOSITY, vehemence of passion, prejudice. (F.,-L.) Bp. 
 Hall, Letter of Apology, has the pi. animosities. — F. anitnosite, 'ani- 
 mosity, stoutness;' Cot. — Lat. acc. aniniositatein, from nom. animo- 
 sitas, ardour, vehemence. — Lat. anintosus, full of spirit. — Lat. animus, 
 mind, courage. + Gk. dvefios, breath, wind. — ^ AN, to breathe. See 
 Animate. ^ The Lat. aninius is now used as an Eng. word. 
 
 ANISE, a medicinal herb. (F.,-Gk.) In Matt, xxiii. 23, the 
 Wycliffite versions have both anese and anete. In Wright's Lyric 
 Poetry, p. 26, we find anys; and in Wright's Vocabularies, i. 227, is: 
 ' Hoc anisium, anys.' — F. anis, anise; see Cotgrave. — Lat. anisum{oi 
 anisiuin), usually spelt anethum (whence Wyclif's anete). — GV.. dviaov, 
 autjaov, usually spelt avqdov, anise, dill. Perhaps the word is of 
 Oriental origin ; on the other hand, the word anlsun, given in Richard- 
 son's Arabic and Pers. Diet., is marked as being a Greek word. 
 
 ANKER, a liquid measure of 8 to 10 gallons. (Dutch.) Mentioned 
 in Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731, as in use at Amsterdam. — Du. 
 anker, the same. + Swed. ankare. + G. anker. There is also a Low 
 Lat. anceria, a keg, a small vat, which is plainly the same word. 
 Probably the root is the same as that of anchor, viz. ANK, the 
 nasalised form of y' AK, to bend, curve, P'ick, i. 6 ; and the vessel 
 has its name from its rounded shape. Both in Du. and Ger. the word 
 anker signifies both ' anker ' and 'anchor;' so too Swed. ankare. C£ 
 Gk. dyndXri, meaning (i) the bent arm, (2) anything closely enfolding. 
 
 ANKLIS, the joint between leg and foot. (E.) M. E. ancle, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1661. Also anclowe, Ellis's Specimens, i. 279. — A.S. 
 ancleow, ankle, yElfric's Gloss, ed. Somner, p. 71, col. 2. + O. Fries. 
 onklef, ankel, the ankle. + Dan. and Swed. ankel. -f- Icel. okkla (for 
 onkla), bkli. -|- Du. enklaauw, enkel. -}- O. H. G. anchala, anchla, enchila, 
 the ankle ; mod. G. etikel. [The Du. klaatnv means ' claw,' and the A. S. 
 cleow seems to point to the same word, but these endings are probably 
 mere adaptations in the respective languages, to give the words a more 
 obvious etymology.] p. The word is clearly a diminutive, formed 
 with suffix -el from a stem ank-. Indeed, the O. H. G. has the 
 shorter form encha, meaning leg, ankle. The root is the same as 
 that of Gk. dyKvKr], the bent arm, and dy/ccov, a bend, viz. ^ ANK, a 
 nasalised form ofy'AK, to bend, curve; cf. Skt. nncA, to bend. See 
 Angle, which is from the same root. The ankle is at the 'bend' 
 of the foot. Der. ankle-joint, ankl-et (ornament for the ancle). 
 
 ANNALS, a relation of events year by year. (F., — L.) Grafton 
 speaks of ' short notes in manner of annales ; ' Ep. to Sir W. Cecil. — 
 F. annales, s. pi. fern. ' annales, annual chronicles ; ' Cot. — Lat. annales, 
 pi. adj., put for libri annales, yearly books or chronicles ; from nom. 
 sing, ann-alis, yearly. — Lat. annus, a year, lit. the 'circuit' of a year; 
 orig. a circle ; supposed by Corssen to be a weakening of amnus, from 
 Lat. pref. atn- (for amhi-), around, cognate with Gk. dn(pi, around. 
 See Curtius, i. 365. Der. annal-ist. 
 
 ANNEAL, to temper by heat. ( (i) E. ; (2) F.,-L.) Two dis- 
 tinct words have here been confused. 1. The word was originally 
 applied to metals, in which case it was English, and denoted rather 
 the heating of metals than the tempering process by gradual cooling. 
 This is the M. E. anelen, to inflame, kindle, heat, melt, burn. Gower^ 
 
ANNEX. 
 
 C. A. iii. 96, speaks of a meteoric stone, which the fire ' hath auehd 
 [melted] Lich unto slyme, which is congeled." Wyclif, Isaiah, 
 xvi. 7 has ' anelid tyil ' as a translation of Lat. cocli laterix. Earlier, 
 the word means simply 'to bum' or 'inflame.' Thus, in O. ling. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 2ig, the word seraphim is explained to mean 
 ' biminde other anhelend' [better spelt n;if/«;(/] = burning or kind- 
 ling ; and again, at p. 97, it is said that the Holy Ghost ' onealde 
 eorthlicen monnan heortan ' = inflamed earthly men's hearts. — A. S. 
 oncelan, to burn, kindle, Grein, ii. 339 ; a compound verb. — A. S. on, 
 prefix (answering to mod. E. prep. o>i) ; and <£lan, to bum, Grein, i. 
 55. Cf. Icel. eldr, Swed. eld, Dan. ild, fire; corresponding to A. S. 
 (Eled, fire, a derivative of (elan, to bum. — ^AL, to bum ; Kick, i. 500, 
 who ingeniously compares Skt. ar-ima, tawny, ar-usha, tawny ; with 
 the suggestion that these words may have meant originally ' fiery.' 
 2. But in the fifteenth century, a very similar word was introduced 
 from the PVench, having particular reference to the fixing of colours 
 upon glass by means of heat. This is the M. E. anelen, to enamel 
 glass. Thus Palsgrave has ' I aneel a potte of crthe or suche lyke 
 with a coloure, je plotnme.' The word was also applied to the 
 enamelling of metal, and is probably meant in the entry in the 
 Prompt. Parv. at p. 1 1 ; ' A/ielyn or eiielyu metalle, or other lyke.' 
 The initial a- is either the French prefix a- (Lat. ad), or may have 
 been merely due to the influence of the very similar native word.— 
 O. F. neeler, tiieler, to enamel ; orig. to paint in black upon gold or 
 silver. — Low Lat. nigellare, to blacken. — Lat. nis^ellus, blackish; 
 dimin. of niger, black. Probably connected with Aryan riak, night ; 
 Fick, i. 123. ^ There is yet a. third word not unlike these two, 
 which appears in ' unaneled,' i. e. not having received extreme unc- 
 tion ; Hamlet, i. 5. 77. This is from A.S. oiielan, to put oil upon; 
 from A. S. on, prefix, and ele, oil ; see Oil. 
 
 ANNEX, to fasten or unite to. (F., — L.) The pp. annexed occurs 
 in the Romaunt of the Rose, 481 1. — F. n/iwexfr, 'to annex, knit, linke, 
 join ; ' Cot. — Lat. annexns, pp. of annectere, to knit or bind to. — Lat. 
 ad; to ( = an- before n) ; and neclere, to bind. Perhaps from y'NAGH, 
 to bind, Fick, i. 64^ ; cf. Skt. 7iah, to bind. Der. annex-at-ion. 
 
 ANNIHILATE, to reduce to nothing. (Lat.) Hall, Edw. IV, 
 an. I, has adnihilate; Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 100, has annihilated. 
 Formed with sufiix -ate, on which see Abbreviate. — Lat. aninhilalns, 
 pp. oi annihilare, to reduce to nothing. — Lat. ad, to { = aii- before n) ; 
 and nihil, jnhilitm, nothing, which is contracted from ne (or nee) hilurn, 
 not a whit, or more literally, not a thread ; since hilnm is, doubtless, 
 a corruption of filnm, a thread. See Max Midler, Lectures, ii. 379, 
 380 ; Sth ed. : and see File. Der. atinihilat-ion. 
 
 ANNIVERSARY, the annual commemoration of an event. (Lat.) 
 Fabyan, an. 1369, speaks of ' an annyuersarye yerely to be kept.' The 
 pi. anniiiersaries occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 2 2. It is properly an 
 adjective, and so used by Bp. Hall, On the Obser. of Christ's Nativity, 
 where he speaks of an 'anniversary memorial.' — Lat. anniuersarius, 
 returning yearly. — Lat. anni-, for anno-, stem of annus, a year ; and 
 vertere, to turn, pp. i/ersns. See Annals, and Verse. 
 
 ANNOTATE, to make notes upon. (Lat.) Richardson remarks 
 that the verb is very rare ; P"oxe uses annotations in his Life of 
 Tyndal, in Tyndal's Works, fol. B i, last line. Formed by the suffix 
 -ate, on which see Abbreviate. — Lat. annotalus, pp. of annotare, to 
 make notes. — Lat. ad, to ( = a?i- before n) ; and notare, to mark. — Lat. 
 nota, a mark. See Note. Der. annotat-or, annotat-ion. 
 
 ANNOUNCE, to make known to. (F.,-L.) Milton has an- 
 nounced, P. R. iv. 504. [Chaucer has annunciat, C. T. 15501, but this 
 is directly from Lat. pp. annunciatusi]''Y . annoncer, to armoimce ; 
 Cot. — Lat. anmmciare, annuntiare, to announce ; pp. annunciatus. 
 
 — Lat. ad ( = an- before n) ; and nunciare, nuntiare, to report, give a 
 message. — Lat. nuncius, nuntius, a messenger. ^ The earlier form 
 seems to be niinlius ; Peile, Gk. and Lat. Etym. 2nd ed. p. 246 ; which 
 probably stands, according to Corssen, for nouentius, a bringer of 
 news, from nonere*, a nominal verb formed from noiios (nanus), new ; 
 id. p. 378. See New. Der. announce-ment ; and, directly from the 
 Latin, annunciate, annunciat-ion. 
 
 ANNOY, to hurt, vex, trouble. (F., — L.) M. E. anoien, anuien 
 (with one n, correctly), to vex, trouble. See Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 11. 876, 1287, 4158; Havelok, 1734; Chaucer's Boethius, pp. 22, 41. 
 [The sb. anoi, anoy was also in very common use ; see Romaunt of 
 the Rose. 4404 ; Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 267, &c. ; but is now obsolete, 
 and its place to some extent supplied by annoyance and the F. e?inui.'\ 
 
 — O.F. atioier, aniiier, enuier, verb, to annoy, trouble; formed from 
 the O. F. sb. anoi, anui, emu (mod. F. ennui), annoyance, vexation, 
 chagrin ; cognate with Span, enojo. Old Venetian inodio. — Lat. in odio, 
 lit. in hatred, which was used in the phrase in odio habui, lit. I had in 
 hatred, i. e. I was sick and tired of, occurring in the Glosses of 
 Cassel, temp. Charles the Great ; see Brachet and Diez. Other 
 phrases were the Lat. in odio esse and in odio uenire, both meaning to 
 mcur hatred, and used, by Cicero ; see Att. ii. 2 1 . 2 . ^ The account in 
 
 ANOTHER. 
 
 25 
 
 Diez is quite satisfactory, and generally accepted. It proves that the 
 
 0. F. sb. anoi arose from the use of Lat. in odio in certain common 
 idiomatic phrases, and that the O. F. verb anoier was formed from 
 the sb. See Odium and Noisome. Der. annoy-ance ; from O. F. 
 anoiance. a derivative of vb. anoier. 
 
 ANNUAL, yearly. (F., — L.) M. E. a?in!(e/, an anniversary mass 
 for the dead, is a special use of the word ; see P. Plowman's Crede, 
 
 1. 81S ; Chaucer, C. T. Group G, loi 2, on which see my note, or that 
 to Tyrwhitt's Chaucer, C. T. 12940. — F. annuel, annual, yearly; Cot. 
 
 — Lat. annualis, yearly; formed with suffix -alis from stem annu-. 
 
 — Lat. annus, a year. See Annal. % It will be observed that the 
 spelling was changed from annuel to annual to bring it nearer to the 
 Latin ; but the word really came to us through P'rench. Der. an- 
 nual-ly. PVom the same source is annu-i-ty, apparently a coined word, 
 used l)v Hall, Hen. VIII, an. 17 ; and the more modem annu-it-ant. 
 
 ANNUL, to nullify, abolish. (Lat.) Richardson quotes a passage 
 containing annulled from The Testament of Love, bk. iii, a treatise of 
 Chaucer's age; see Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccviii, back, 
 col. I. Either from F. ann/iller, given by Cotgrave, or direct from 
 Lat. annullare, to annul. — Lat. ad { = an- before n) ; and Lat. nullus, 
 none, a contraction from ne ullus, not any. Ullus is a contraction 
 for unulus, dimin. of unus, one, fonned by help of the dimin. suflix 
 -ul-. The Lat. unus is cognate with E. one. See Fick, ii. 30. And 
 see One. Der. auuid-menl. 
 
 ANNULAR, like a ring. (Lat.) Ray, On the Creation, p. 2, has 
 both annular and annulary (R.) — Lat.- <i««w/(Tr/s, like a ring; formed 
 by suffix -aris from stem annul- (for ««?«i/o-). — Lat. anmdus, a ring; 
 diminutive of annus, a year, orig. 'a circuit ; ' perhaps formed from the 
 prefix arn- (for ambi-), round about, cognate with Gk. d^i^i, around. 
 See Annals. From the same source (Lat. annulus) we have annul- 
 al-ed, annrd-et. 
 
 ANNUNCIATION, ANNUNCIATE ; see Announce. 
 
 ANODYNE, a drug to allay pain. (L.,-Gk.) Used by Bp. 
 Taylor, Epistle Dedicatory to Senn. to the Irish Pari., 1661 (R.) 
 Cotgrave gives ' remedes anodins, medicines which, by procuring sleep, 
 take from a patient all sence of pain.' But the spelling anodyne is 
 Latin. — Low Lat. anodynus, a drug relieving pain; Ducange. — Gk. 
 duwSvvos, adj. free from pain ; whence (pap/xaKov dvwSvvov, a drug ta 
 relieve pain. — Gk. dva-, negative prefix ; and uSvi/rj, pain. [Curtius, i. 
 381, shews that dva-, corresponding to Zend ana-, and cognate with 
 E. un-, is the full form of the prefix ; and this explains the long 0 (oi), 
 produced by the coalescence of a and o.] Curtius, i. 300, refers 68- 
 vvT] to the verb e5-(iv, to eat, as if it were ' a gnawing ; ' rightly, as it 
 seems to me. See Eat. 
 
 ANOINT, to smear with ointment. (F., — L.) Wyclif has anoyn- 
 tidist. Acts, iv. 27, from M. E. verb anointen or anoynten; see Prompt. 
 Parv. p. II. Chaucer has anoint as a past participle, Prol. 191. It 
 is clear that anoint was orig. a past-participial fomi, but was after- 
 wards lengthened into anointed, thus suggesting the infin. anointen. 
 Both forms, anoynt and anoynted, occur in the Wycliffite Bible, Gen. 
 1. 3 ; Numb. vi. 3. All the forms are also written with initial e, viz. 
 enoint, enointed, enointen ; and the true starting-point in Eng. is the pp. 
 enoint, anointed. — O. F. enoint, anointed, pp. of enoindre, to anoint. 
 O.F. en- (Lat. in-, upon, on); and oindre, to smear, anoint. — Lat., 
 ungere, to smear, pp. unctus. See Ointment, Unction. 
 
 ANOMALY, deviation from rule. (Gk.) Used by Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 5. Cotgrave's French Diet, gives only the 
 adj. anomal, inequal ; so that the sb. was probably taken from Lat. 
 anoinalia, or directly from the Gk. — Gk. dvwpta\la, irregularity, un- 
 evenness. — Gk. avwuaXos, uneven. — Gk. dva-, full form of the negative 
 prefix (see Curtius). and o/xaKcs, even ; the ai resulting from coalescence 
 of a and o. The Gk. u/rnXus is formed by suffix -aX- from ofi-, stem 
 of ufius, one and the same, joint, common ; closely related to E. same. 
 See Same. Der. anomal-ous. 
 
 ANON, immediately. (E.) In early use. "M-.Y.. anon,anoon,onan, 
 anan. Rob. of Glouc. has a?!o«, p. 6. The earliest M.E. forms are fmo«, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 14 ; and anan, Ormulum, 104. The a is convertible 
 with 0 in either syllable. — A. S. on un, lit. in one moment (answering 
 to M. H. G. in ein), but in A. S. generally signifying ' once for all ; ' 
 see examples in Grein, i. 31, sect. 8. — A.S. on (mod E. on), often 
 used with the sense of ' in ; ' and A. S. an, old form of ' one.' See 
 On, and One. 
 
 ANONYMOUS, nameless. (Gk.) Not in early use. Used by 
 Pope, Dunciad, Testimonies of Authors (R.) Formed directly from 
 the Gk., by substituting -ons for the Gk. suffix -os, just as it is often 
 substituted for the Lat. suffix -j^s. — Gk. dvuivvyios, nameless. — Gk. 
 dva-, full fomi of the neg. prefix (see Curtius) ; and ovo/m, ./Eolic 
 ovv/xa, a name, cognate with E. name ; so that the <u is due to coales- 
 cence of a and o. See Name. Der. anonymous-ly. 
 
 ANOTHER, i. e. one other. (E.) Merely the words an and other 
 written together. In Mid. Eng. they were written apart. ' Hauelok 
 
26 
 
 ANSERINE. 
 
 thouthe al an other,' Ilavelok thought quite anolher thing ; Havelok, 
 1395. See An and Other. 
 
 ANSERINE, goose-like. (Lat.) Not in early use. — Lat. anserin- 
 t/s, belonging to a goose. — Lat. anser, a goose, cognate with E. 
 goose. See Goose. 
 
 ANSWER, to reply to. (E.) The lit. sense is ' to swear in op- 
 position to,' orig. used, no doubt, in trials by law. M. E. andswerien, 
 Layamon, ii. 518. — A. S. andstvariaii, andsweriau, to reply to, lit. to 
 swear in opposition to; Grein, i. 6. — A. S. wid-, in opposition to, 
 cognate with Gk. avri (see Anti-) ; and swerian, to swear ; see 
 Swear. Der. answer-able, ansicer-abl-y. ^ The prefix ant- in G. 
 aniworten, to answer, is cognate with the A.S. prefix ana?- in the E. word. 
 
 ANT, a small insect ; the emmet. (E.) Ant is a contraction from 
 A. S. amete (ha.t. fortnica), an emmet ; /Elf. (jloss., Nomina Insecto- 
 rum ; so that a:it and emmet are doublets. The form amette became, 
 by the ordinary phonetic changes in English, amette, amet, amt, ant. 
 ^ Examples of the change of m to « before t occur in Hants as a 
 shortened form of Hamptonshire (see Miitzner, Engl. Gram. i. 123); 
 also in E. aunt from Lat. amita. See Emmet. Der. ant-hill. 
 
 ANTAGONIST, an opponent. (Gk.) Een Jonson has antagon- 
 istic. Magnetic Lady, iii. 4 ; Milton has antagonist, P. L. ii. 509. 
 They seem to have borrowed directly from the Gk. — Gk.di'Ta7a;vi(TTi7S, 
 an adversary, opponent. — Gk. avTayajvi^oixat, I struggle against.— 
 Gk. avT-, short for avrl, against ; and dyajvi^o/xai, I struggle. — Gk. 
 dyuv, a struggle. See Agony. Der. antagonist-ic, antagonist-ic-al-ly ; 
 also antagonism, borrowed fiom Gk. avToyuviaija, a struggle with 
 another. 
 
 ANTARCTIC, southern ; opposite to the arctic. (L., - G.) Mar- 
 lowe, Faustus, i. 3. 3 ; Milton, P. L. ix. 79. [Wyatt spells the word 
 antartike ; see Richardson. The latter is French. Cotgrave has 
 ^ Aniartique, the circle in the sphere called the South, or Antartick 
 pole.'] — Lat. antarcticus, southern. — Gk. avrapKTiKos, southern. — Gk. 
 dvT- = dvri, against ; and dpKTiKos, arctic, northern. See Arctic. 
 
 ANTE-, prefix, before. (Lat.) Occurs in words taken from Latin, 
 e. g. ante-cedent, ante-date, ante-diltivian, &c. — Lat. ante, before ; of 
 which an older form seems to have been anted, since Livy uses antid-ea 
 for ant-ea ; xxii. 20. 6. Anted is to be considered as an ablative form 
 (Curtius, i. 254), and as connected with Skt. anta, end, border, bound- 
 ary, cognate with E. end, q. v. Thus anted would seem to mean 
 ' from the boundary,' and hence ' before.' The prefix anti- is closely 
 allied ; see Anti-, prefix. 
 
 ANTECEDENT, going before. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. More, 
 AVorks, p. 1 1 15, last line. [The suffix -e?it is formed by analogy with 
 prudent, innocent, &c. and is rather to be considered as F.] — Lat. ante- 
 cedentem, acc. case of antecedens, going before. — Lat. ante, before ; and 
 cedens, going, pres. pt. of cedere, to go ; see Cede. Der. antecedent-ly ; 
 also antecedence (with ¥. suffix -ence). And see Ancestor. 
 
 ANTEDATE, to date before. (Lat.) Used by Massinger in the 
 sense of ' anticipate ; ' Duke of Milan, i. 3. Formed by prefixing Lat. 
 ante, before, to E. dale, q.v. 
 
 ANTEDILUVIAN, before the flood. (Lat.) Used by Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vii. c. 3. § 2. A coined word, made by pre- 
 fixing Lat. ante, before, to Lat. diluid-nm, a deluge, and adding the 
 adj. suffix -an. See Deluge. 
 
 ANTELOPE, an animal. (Gk.) Used by Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 26. 
 Said to be corrupted from Gk. dvOaXoir-, the stem of dvOciXaif (gen. 
 dvBdKotros), used by Eustathius (flor. circa 1 160), Ilexaem., p. 36 
 (Webster's Diet.). ' The word Dorca-i. the Gk. and Koman name of 
 the gazelle, is derived from the verb bepicofxat, to see. The common 
 English word antelope is a corrupt form of the name civdokoip {sic), 
 employed by Eustathius to designate an animal of this genus, and 
 literally signifying bright eyes ' [rather, bright-eyed'\ ; Eng. Cyclop, 
 art. AntilopecE. If this be right, the derivation is from Gk. dvOtiv, to 
 sprout, blossom, also to shine (cf avOo^dipos, a dyer in bright colours); 
 and w\p, gen. ujttSs, the eye, which from.^On, to see, Aryan y'AK, 
 to see ; Fick, i. 4. See Anther. 
 
 ANTENN./^, the feelers of insects. (Lat.) Modem and scientific. 
 Borrowed from Lat. antenna;, pi. of antenna, properly ' the yard of a 
 sail.' Remoter origin uncertain. 
 
 _ ANTEPENULTIMA, the last syllable but two. (Lat.) Used 
 in prosody; sometimes shortened to antepeni/lt. — 'Lat. antepennltima, 
 also spelt anteptEnullima, fem. adj. (with syllaha understood), the last 
 syllable but two. — Lat. a7ite, before; and pa^nuUima, fem. adj., the 
 last syllable but one. — Lat. paene, almost; and idtimus, last. See 
 Ultimate. Der. antepemdtim-ate. 
 
 ANTERIOR, before, more in front. (Lat.) Sir T. Browne, "Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 3, has anterionr; but this is ill spelt, and due 
 to confusion between the suffixes -our and -or. The word is borrowed 
 directly from Lat. anterior, more in front, compar. adj. from Lat. 
 ante, before. See Ante-. 
 
 ANTHEM, a piece of sacred music. (L.,-Gk.) In very early 
 
 ANTIMONY. 
 
 use. M. E. antym; cf. ' antym, antiphona ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 12. 
 Chaucer has antem, C. T. Group B, 1850. Antem is a contraction 
 from an older form antefn; ' biginneth these antefne' — he.^m this 
 anthem, Anercn Riwle, p. 34. — A.S. antefn, an anthem; A^lfred's tr. 
 of Beda, Eccl. Hist. i. 25. This A. S. form is a mere corruption from 
 the Latin. — Late Lat. antiphona, an anthem ; see Ducange. This is 
 an ill-formed word, as the same word in Gk. is a plural. — Gk. avri- 
 (pcuva, pi. of dvTlipaivov, an anthem ; properly neut. of adj. avricpcavos, 
 sounding in response to ; the anthem being named from its being sung 
 by choristers alternately, half the choir on one side responding to the 
 half on the other side. — Gk. avri, over against; and (paivij, voice. 
 Anthem is a doublet of Antiphon, q. v. 
 ANTHER, the summit of a stamen in a flower. (Gk.) Modem 
 and scientific. Borrowed from Gk. dvQripus. adj. flowery, blooming. 
 — Gk. dvQiiv, to bloom; avdos, a young bud or sprout. The Gk. 
 dvdos is cognate with Skt. andhas, herb, sacrificial food. See F'ick, i. 
 15 ; Curtius, i. 310. 
 
 ANTHOLOGY, a collection of choice poems. (Gk.) Several Gk. 
 collections of poems were so called ; hence the extension of the name. 
 Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 9. § 2, refers to ' the Greek Antho- 
 logy.' —Gk. dv6o\o~fia, a flower-gathering, a collection of choice 
 poems. — Gk. dv6o\ufos, adj. flower-gathering. — Gk. avdo-, stem of 
 avdos, a flower ; and to collect. See Anther and Legend. 
 
 ANTHRACITE, a kind of hard coal. (Gk.) Modem. Sug- 
 gested by Gk. dvOpaKtTTjs, adj. resembling coals ; formed by suffix 
 -iTT/s, expressing resemblance, from dvOpaK-, the stem of Gk. dv6pa(, 
 coal, charcoal, also a carbuncle, precious stone. ^ Apparently 
 formed from Gk. dyditv, to sprout, also to shine, be bright ; the latter 
 sense would seem to explain dvOpa^ in both its uses. However Cur- 
 tius, ii. 132, says ' no etymology of dvdpa^,a.\. all probable, has indeed 
 as yet been found.' 
 
 ANTHROPOLOGY, the natural history of man. (Gk.) Modem 
 and scientific. Formed by the ending -logy (Gk. \oyia, discourse, 
 from Xtyftv, to speak) from Gk. dvOpwitos, a man. p. This word 
 is to be divided av6p-ajiTos, see Curtius, i. 382. Here dv9p- is for 
 dvSp-, a strengthened form of the stem dvtp-, of which the nom. is 
 dvr]p, a man ; and -oonos is from Gk. a>ip, gen. ujttus, the face ; so that 
 dvOpwTTos means ' having a human face,' a human being. 
 
 ANTHROPOPHAGI, cannibals. (Gk.) Used by Shak. 0th. 
 i. 3. 144. Lit. ' men-eaters.' A Latinised plural of Gk. dv9poiro- 
 <l>ayos, adj. man-eating. — Gk. dvOpai-nos, a man; and <pay(iv, to eat. 
 On avOpojTTOs, see above ; <payuv is from .y/ BHAG, to eat ; cf. Skt. 
 bhahsh, to eat. devour. Der. anthropophag-y. 
 
 ANTI-, ANT-, prefix, against. (Gk.) Occurs in words taken 
 from Gk., as antidote, antipathy, &c. In anticipate, the prefix is really 
 the Lat. ante. In ant-agonist, ant-arctic, it is shortened to ant-.— 
 Gk. dvTi, against, over against. + Skt. anti, over against ; a Vedic 
 form, and to be considered as a locative from the Skt. anta, end, 
 boundary, also proximity, cognate with E. end, q. v. Cf. Skt. antika, 
 vicinity, with the abl. antikdt, used to mean ' near,' ' from,' ' close to,' 
 ' in presence of; ' Benfey, p. 28. ^ This Gk. prefix is cognate with 
 the A. S. and-, appearing in mod. E. along and answer, q.v. Also 
 with Goth, and- ; and with G. ant-, as seen in antworten, to answer. 
 
 ANTIC, fanciful, odd ; as sb., a trick. (F.,-L.) Orig. an adject- 
 ive, and a mere doublet of antique. Hall, Henry VIII, an. 12, speaks 
 of a fountain ' ingrayled with anliche workes ; ' and similarly Spenser, 
 F. Q. iii. II. 51, speaks of gold ' Wrought with wilde antickes, which 
 their follies played In the rich metall as they living were.' — F. antique, 
 old. Cotgrave gives, s. v. Antique, ' taille ii antiques, cut with anticks, 
 or with (7;i/;c^--works.' — Lat. antiquns, old ; also spelt anticus, which 
 form is imitated in the English. See Antique. 
 
 ANTICHRIST, the great opponent of Christ. (Gk.) Gk. avri- 
 Xpiaros; ijohn, ii. iS. From Gk. di'Ti, against ; and xp'O'tos, Christ. 
 See Anti- and Christ. Der. antichrist-ian. 
 
 ANTICIPATE, to take before the time, forestall. (Lat.) Used 
 by Hall, Flenry VI, an. 38. Formed by suffix -ate (on which see 
 Abbreviate), from Lat. anticipare, to take beforehand, prevent ; 
 pp. anticipatus. — l^a.t-. anti-, old form of ante, beforehand; and capere, 
 to take. See Ante- and Capable. Der. anticipat-ion, anticipat-ory. 
 
 ANTICLIMAX, the opposite of a climax. (Gk.) Compounded 
 of Anti-. against; and Climax. 
 
 ANTIDOTE, a medicine given as a remedy. (F.,-Gk.) Used 
 by .Shak. Macb. v. 3. 43. — F. antidote, given by Cotgrave. — Lat. 
 anlidotum, neut. and antidotus, fem., an antidote, remedy. — Gk. avri- 
 SoTos, adj. given as a remedy ; hence, as sb. avrtSoTov, neuter, an anti- 
 dote, and dj/TiSoTos, feminine, the same (Liddell and Scott). — Gk. 
 dvTi, against ; and Soros, given, formed from h'lSaipu, I give. See 
 Anti-. and Donation. Der. antidot-al, antidot-ic-al. 
 
 ANTIMONY, the name of a metal. (?) In Sir T. Herbert's 
 Travels, ed. 1665, p. 317. Englished from Low Lat. antirnonium ; 
 Ducange. Origin unknown. Der. antimon-ial. 
 
ANTINOMIAN. 
 
 APARTMENT. 
 
 27 
 
 ANTINOMIAN, one who denies the obh'gation of moral law. 
 (Gk.) Tillotson, vol. ii. ser. 50, speaks of ' the Antinomian doctrine.' 
 Milton, Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce, b. ii. c. 3, uses the sb. 
 antinomie. The suffi.x -an is adjectival, from Lat. -anus. The word 
 is not from Gk. dvTivoi.iia, an ambiguity in the law, but is simply 
 coined from Gk. dvTt, against, and vu/xos, law, which is from the verb 
 vefieiv, to deal out, also to pasture. See Anti-, and Nomad. 
 
 ANTIPATHY, a feeling against another. (Gk.) Used by Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist. sect. 479. Fuller has antipathetical, Worthies of Lincoln- 
 shire. Either from F. antipalhie, explained as ' antipathy ' by Cot- 
 grave ; or formed directly from Gk. avmraOeia, an antipathy, lit. ' a 
 suffering .against.' — Gk. dcri, against; and vaOtiv, to suffer. See 
 Anti-, and Pathos. Der. antipath-et-ic, antipafh-et-ic-al. 
 
 ANTIPHON, an anthem. (L.,-Gk.) Milton has the pi. anfi- 
 phonies, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 12. The book containing the 
 antiphons was called an anliphoner, a word used by Chaucer, C. T. 
 Group B, 1 709. — Low Lat. antiphona, an ill- formed word, as it repre- 
 sents a Gk. pi. rather than a sing. form. — Gk. avTi<pmva, pi. of avri- 
 (pcDVOV, an anthem ; properly neut. of adj. a.vTtipan'os, sounding in re- 
 sponse to ; the one half-choir answering the other in alternate verses. 
 — Gk. avrl, contrary, over against (see Anti-) ; and (paiv-q, voice. — 
 Gk. (prjii'i, I speak, say; which from.y'BHA, to speak; Curtius, i. 
 369. Antiphon is a doublet of anthem, q. v. 
 
 ANTIPHRASIS, the use of words in a sense opposed to their 
 meaning. (Gk.) Borrowed directly from Gk. dur'Kppaais, lit. a con- 
 tradiction ; also the use of words in a sense opposed to their literal 
 meaning. — Gk. dvTi(ppa(fiv, to express by negation. — Gk. dvrl, against, 
 contrary ; and cppa^nv, to speak. See Anti- and Phrase. Der. 
 antiph ras-t-ic-al. 
 
 ANTIPODES, men whose feet are opposite to ours. (Gk.) 
 Shak. Mid. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 55 ; Holland's tr. of Pliny, b. ii. c. 65.- 
 Lat. antipodes ; a borrowed word. — Gk. dvTinodes, pi., men with feet 
 opposite to us ; from nom. sing, avr't-novs. — Gk. avr't, opposite to, 
 against ; and iroCs, a foot, cognate with E. fodt. See Anti- and 
 Foot. Der. antipod-al. 
 
 ANTIQUE, old. (F.,-L.) Shak. has ' the antique world ; ' As 
 You Like It, ii. 3. f,'J. — Y. antique; Cot. — Lat. antiquum, old; also 
 spelt amicus, and formed with suffix -icus from ante-, before, just as 
 Lat. posticus, behind, is formed from post, after. See Ante-. Der. 
 antiqu-it-y, antiqn-ale, antiqu-at-ed, antiqu-ar-y, antiqu-ar-i-an, antiqu-ar-i- 
 an-ism. ^ Antique is a doublet ot antic, which follows the spelling 
 of the Lat. anticus. See Antic. 
 
 ANTISEPTIC, counteracting putrefaction. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Formed from Gk. dvTt, against ; and (rrjwT-us, decayed, rotten, verbal 
 adj. from arjireiv, to make rotten. Probably connected with Lat. succus 
 or suc?is, juice, and E. sap ; Curtius, ii. 63. See Sap. 
 
 ANTISTROPHE, a kind of stanza." (Gk.) Borrowed directly 
 from Gk. dvTioTpocpT], a return of a chorus, answering to a preceding 
 CTpocprj, or strophe. — Gk. dvri, over against ; and <7Tpo<pr], a verse or 
 stanza, lit. ' a turning ; ' from the verb arpiipuv, to turn. See Anti- 
 and Strophe. 
 
 ANTITHESIS, a contrast, opposition. (Gk.) Used by Bp. 
 Taylor, Dissuasive from Popery, bk. i. pt. ii. s. i (R.) — Gk. avridfais, 
 an opposition, a setting opposite. — Gk. avri, over against ; and Oiais, 
 a setting, placing. — Gk. rid-qfii, I place. See Anti-, and Thesis. 
 Der. antithet-ic, antithet-ic-al, antithet-ic-al-ly; from Gk. di'Ti(?€TiK<5j, adj. 
 
 ANTITYPE, that which answers to the type. (Gk.) Bp. Taylor, 
 Of the Real Presence, s. 12. 28, speaks of ' type and antitype.' The 
 word is due to the occurrence of the Gk. avTirvtrov (A. V. ' figure ') 
 in I Pet. iii. 21, and the pi. duTirvm (A. V. 'figures ') in Heb. ix. 24. 
 This sb. dvTtTVTTov is the neut. of adj. avTirvnos, formed according to 
 a model. — Gk. avri, over against ; and rvnos, a blow, also a model, 
 pattern, type, from the base of tvttthv, to strike. See Anti-, and 
 Type. Der. antityp-ic-al. 
 
 ANTLER, the branch of a stag's horn. (F.,-0. Low G.) Like 
 most terms of the chase, this is of F. origin. The oldest E. form is amite- 
 lere, occurring in Twety's treatise on Hunting, pr. in Reliquire Anti- 
 quae, i. 151. The t stands for d, as in other words ; cf. clot for clod, 
 girt for gird, and several other examples given by Matzner, i. 129. 
 Thus auntelere stands for aundelere. — F. andouiller, or endouiller, both 
 of which forms are given by Cotgrave, who explains the latter as ' the 
 brow ankler [by corruption of antler'], or lowest branch of a deer's 
 head.' 1. The remoter origin of the word is, admittedly, a diffi- 
 culty. I cannot explain the ending -ouiller, but we need not be at a 
 loss for the source of the more material part of the word. It is 
 plainly the (so-called) O. H. G. audi, M. H. G. ende, einde, the fore- 
 head, a word which belongs rather to O. Low German, though occur- 
 ring in O. H. G. writings. This is suggested by the fact of the occur- 
 rence of the word in all the Scandinavian dialects. In the Danish 
 dialects it occurs as and, the forehead ; Molbech's Dansk Dialekt- 
 lexicon, cited by Rietz. The Swed. is anne, the forehead, by assimi- 
 
 lation for (cnde. The Icel. is enni, by assimilation for endi ; and all 
 point to an original form which Fick renders by anthja or andja, the 
 forehead ; iii. 1 7. [Fick further cites the Lat. fem. pi. antia, with the 
 sense of ' hair on the forehead.'] 2. And further, we may confi- 
 dently connect all these words with the Low G. prefix and-, cognate 
 with Gk. dvri, over against, Lat. ante, before, Skt. anti, over against, 
 before ; see Curtius, i. 253. 3. We may also observe that the 
 double spelling audi and ende in O. German accounts for the double 
 spelling in F. as andouiller and endouiller ; and that the Teutonic 
 prefix and- is remarkably represented in A. S. andivlita, mod. G. anilitz, 
 the face, countenance. 
 
 ANUS, the lower orifice of the bowels. (Lat.) In Kersey's Diet. 
 Borrowed from Lat. anus. Both Fick (i. 504) and Curtius (i. 472) 
 give the derivation from the •y'AS, to sit, which would account for the 
 long a by the loss of Cf. Skt. as, to sit ; Gk. ^ct-toi, he sits. 
 
 ANVIL, an iron block on which smiths hammer their work into 
 shape. (E.) Aitvil is for anvild or anvilt, a final d or t having dropped 
 off. In Wright's Vocabularies, i. 180, is the entry 'an/eld, incus.' In 
 Chaucer's Book of the Duchess, 1163, we f\nil anvelt. — A.S. anjilte, 
 explained by Lat. incus, ALU. Glos. ed. Somner, p. 65 ; also spelt onjilt 
 (Lye). — A. S. o?i-, prefix, often written an-, answering to mod. E. on ; 
 and fyllan, to fell, strike down, the causal of fall. ^ The manner 
 in which the sense arose is clearly preserved in Icelandic. The Icel. 
 falla means (i) to fall, (2) to fall together, to fit, suit, a sense to some 
 extent preserved in the M. E. fallen, to fall out fitly. The causal verb, 
 viz. Icel. fella (mod. E.fell) means (1) to fell, (2) to make to fit ; and 
 was especially used as a workman's term. Used by joiners, it means 
 ' to tongue and groove ' work together ; by masons, 'to fit a stone 
 into a crevice ; ' and by blacksmiths, /f/Zn jrirn is ' to work iron into 
 bars; ' see Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icel. Diet. 151, col. i. This ac- 
 counts, too, for the variation in the second vowel. The A. S. onfilt is 
 from A. S. fyllan, the M. E. anvelt answers to \ce[. fella. The same 
 change took place in the word fell itself, if we compare it with A. S. 
 fyllan. Thus an anvil is ' that upon which iron is worked into bars,' 
 or ' that on which iron is hammered out.' B. 1. Similarly, the 
 Dutch aanbeeld, an anvil, is from Du. aan, on, upon ; and beelden, to 
 form, fashion. 2. The O. H. G. aneualz, an anvil (Graff, iii. 519) is 
 (probably) from O.H.G. ane, on, upon ; and O.H.G. valdan, to fold, 
 fold up, hence, to fit. 3. The mod. G. amboss, an anvil, is from G. 
 an, upon ; and M. H. G. bozen, to beat, cognate with E. heat. 4. 
 The Lat. incus, an anvil, is from Lat. in, upon ; and cndere, to beat, 
 hammer. ^ The Du. aanbeeld and O.H.G. aneualz are sometimes 
 carelessly given as cognate words with E. anvil, but it is plain that, 
 though the prefix is the same in all three cases, the roots are dif- 
 ferent. For the root of anvil, see Fall. 
 
 ANXIOUS, distressed, oppressed, much troubled. (Lat.) In 
 Milton, P. L. viii. 185. Sir "T. More, Works, p. I97e, has anxyete. 
 [The sb. was probably taken from F. anxiete, given by Cotgrave, and 
 explained by ' anxietie ; ' but the adj. must have been taken directly 
 from Latin, with the change of -us into -ous as in other cases, e. g. 
 pious, amphibious, harbarousi\—\js.\.. anxius, anxious, distressed. — Lat. 
 angere, to choke, strangle. + Gk. a7x*i!', to strangle. — •y'ANGH, 
 nasalised form of^AGH, to choke, oppress; Curtius, i. 234; Fick, 
 i. 9. Der. anxious-ly, anxious-ness ; also anxi-e-ty, from F. anxiete, 
 Lat. acc. anxietatem. From the same root we have anger, anguish, 
 Lat. angina, awe, ugly, and even quinsy ; see these words. 
 
 ANY", indef. pronoun ; some one. (E.) The indefinite form of one. 
 The Mid. Eng. forms are numerous, as ani',, ani, ani, oni, eni, 8cc. ; 
 cBui'} is in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 219. — A. S. cenig, formed by suffix -ig 
 (cf. greed-y from A. S. grdd-ig, March, A. .S. Grammar, sect. 228) from 
 the numeral an, one. + Du. eenig, any ; from een, one. -J- G. einiger, 
 any one ; from ein, one. See One. Der. any-thing, any-wise. 
 
 Aorta, the great artery rising up from the left ventricle of the 
 heart. (Gk.) In Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, ed. 1827, p. 26. Bor- 
 rowed directly from Gk.dopT77, the aorta. — Gk.dfipeii', to raise up; pass. 
 ddpfaOai, to rise up. See this verb discussed in Curtius, i. 441, 442. 
 
 APACE, at a great pace. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Marlow has 'gallop 
 apace ;' Edw. II, A. iv. sc. 3. 1. At an earlier period the word was 
 written as two words, a pas, as in Chaucer, C. T. Group F, 388 : ' And 
 forth she walketh esily a pas.' 2. It is also to be remarked that the 
 phrase has widely changed its meaning. In Chaucer, both here and 
 in other passages, it means ' a foot-pace,' and was originally used of 
 horses when proceeding slowly, or at a walk. The phrase is composed 
 of the E. indef. article a, and the M. E. pas, mod. E. pace, a word of 
 F. origin. See Pace. 
 
 APART, aside. (F.,-L.) Rich, quotes from the Testament of 
 Love, bk. iii, last sect., a passage concerning the ' five sundrie wittes, 
 euerich o/'nr/e to his own doing.' The phrase is borrowed from the F. 
 a. part, which Cotgrave gives, and explains by ' apart, alone, singly,' 
 &c. — Lat. ad, to ; and partem, acc. case of pars, a part. See Part. 
 
 APARTMENT, a separate room. (F., - Ital., - L.) In Dryden, 
 
28 
 
 APATHY. 
 
 APOTHECARY. 
 
 tr. of Virgil, yEn. ii. 675. — F. nppartement. — \ta\. appnrlamento, a' 
 separation; Florio. — Ital. appartare, to withdraw apart, id.; also 
 spelt aparlare. — Ital. a parte, apart. See above. 
 
 APATHY, want of feeling. (Gk.) In Holland's Plutarch, p. 62, 
 we have the pi. apathies; he seems to use it as if it were a new word 
 in English. Drawn, apparently, directly from the Gk., with the usual 
 suffix -y. — Gk. dnaOfia, apathy, insensibility. — Gk. d-, neg. prefix ; and 
 iraOetv. to suffer. See Pathos. Der. apath-et-ic. 
 
 APE, a kind of monkey. (E.) M. E. ape, Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 4344 ; Ancren Riwie, p. 24S. — A. S. apa, /Elf Glos., Nomina Ferarum. 
 + Du. a(7/>. + Icel. (!/>/.+ Swed. apa. + Irisli and Gael.n/>, a/'n.+ G. ajfe. 
 + Gk. KTiTTos. + Skt. kapi, a monkey. ^ The loss of the initial k is 
 not remarkable in a word which must have had far to travel ; it is com- 
 monly supposed that the same loss has taken place in the case of Skt. 
 kam, to love, as compared with Lat. amare. Max Miiller notes that 
 the Heb. koph, an ape (i Kings, x. 22), is not a Semitic word, but 
 borrowed from Skt. ; Lectures, i. 233, 8th ed. The Skt. kapi stands 
 for kampi, from Skt. kanip, to tremble, vibrate, move rapidly to and fro. 
 — .y^ KAP, to vibrate ; Fick, i. 295. Der. ap-ish, ap^ish-ly, ap-ish-ness. 
 
 APERIENT, a purgative. (Lat.) The word signifies, literally, 
 'opening.' Used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 961. — Lixt. aperient-, stem of 
 aperiens, pres. pt. of aperire, to open. Referred by Corssen to y'PAR, 
 to complete; see Curtius, ii. 170; with prefix a = ab. From same 
 source, aperture, Lat. apertura, from aperlurus, fut. part, of aperire. 
 
 APEX, the summit, top. (Lat.) Used by Ben Jonson, King 
 James's Entertainment ; description of a Flamen. Mere Latin. — Lat. 
 apex, summit. Origin uncertain. 
 
 APH-, prefix. See Apo-, prefix. 
 
 APHJERESIS, the taking away of a letter or syllable from the 
 beginning of a word. (Gk.) Borrowed directly from Gk. a.<paip(ais, 
 a taking away. — Gk. atpaipdv, to take away. — Gk. atro, from {u.<p- be- 
 fore an aspirate); and alpuv, to take. Root uncertain. 
 
 APHEIjION, the point in a planet's orbit furthest from the sun. 
 (Gk.) Scientific. The word is to be divided ap-helion. — Gk. air-, 
 short for dm, from; and ijXtos, the sun. Curtius discusses ijKtos, and 
 derives it from •y'US, to bum, shine; cf. Lat. iirere, to burn, Skt. ush, 
 to burn ; see Curtius, i. 497. ^ Since aTrti ought to become d^- before 
 the following aspirate, the E. spelling is incorrect, and should have 
 beeii aphhelion. But this was not adopted, because we object to 
 double h ; cf eic;hth, a misspelling for eight-th, in order to avoid tth. 
 
 APHORISM, a definition, brief saying. (Gk.) Aphorismes is in 
 Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, ed. 1S27, p. 85. [Perhaps mediately, 
 through the French. Cf ' A phorisme, an aphorisme or generall rule 
 in physick ; ' Cot.]— Gk. d<popi(Tfi6s, a definition, a short pithy sen- 
 tence.— Gk. atpopi^eiv, to define, mark off. — Gk. dTro, from, off {d(p- 
 before an aspirate) ; and opl^uv, to divide, mark out a boundary.— 
 Gk. opos, a boundary. See Horizon. Der. aphoris-l-ic, aphoris-t- 
 ic-al, aphoris-t-ic-al-ly. 
 
 APIARY, a place for keeping bees. (Lat.) Used by Swift (R.) 
 Formed, by suffix -y for -lum, from Lat. apiarium, a place for bees, 
 neut. of apiarius, of or belonging to bees. The masc. apiarius means 
 ' a keeper of bees.' — Lat. apis, a bee.+ Gk. ip.ms, a gnat.+ O. H. G. 
 imbi, a bee. See Curtius, i. 328. ^ The suggestion that Lat. apis is 
 cognate with E. bee is hardly tenable ; the (old) Skt. word for bee is 
 bha ; see Bothlingk and Roth's Sl-:t. Diet. 
 
 APIECE, in a separate share. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) Often 
 written a-piece; Shak. Merry Wives, i. I. 160. Here a- is the com- 
 mon E. prefix, short for an, the M. E. form of on, which in former 
 times was often used with the sense of ' in.' Cf a-bed, asleep, a-fool, 
 &c. Thus a-piece stands for on piece. See Piece. 
 
 APO-, prefix, off. (Gk.) Gk. diro, off, from. + Lat. ab, abs, from. 
 + Skt. apa, away, forth; as prep, with abl., away from. + Zend apa, 
 with abl., from. + Gothic af, from.+ A. S. of; whence E. of, prep., 
 and off, adv., which are merely different spellings, for convenience, of 
 the same word. + G. ab, from. Thus the Gk. dTro is cognate with E. 
 of and off, and in composition with verbs, answers to the latter. See 
 Of, Off. Der. apo-calypse, 8cc. ; see below. ^ Since dTro becomes 
 dtp- before an aspirate, it appears also in aph-ceresis, ap(h)-helion, and 
 aph-oris7n. 
 
 APOCALYPSE, a revelation. (Gk.) A name given to the last 
 booiv of the Bible. M. E. apocalips, used by Wyclif — Lat. apoca- 
 lypsis, Rev. i. I (Vulgate version). — Gk. diroKdXvipts, Rev. i. i ; lit. 
 ' an uncovering.' — Gk. dnoKa\viTT(tv, to uncover. — Gk. dvo, off (cog- 
 nate with E. off) ; and Ka\virTf(v, to cover. Cf Gk. KaXv^rj, a hut, 
 cabin, cell, cover ; which is perhaps allied to Lat. clupeus, clypeus, 
 a shield ; Fick, ii. 72. Der. apocalyp-f-ic, apocalyp-t-ic-al. 
 
 APOCOPE, a cutting off of a letter or syllable at the end of a 
 word. (Gk.) A grammatical term; Lat. fipoco/)?, borrowed from Gk. 
 airoKOTtrj, a cutting off. — Gk. dwo, off (see Apo-); and Kd-rrTftv, to 
 hew, cut. — v'SKAP, to cut, hew; Curtius, i. 187; Fick, i. 807. 
 Capon, q. v., is from the same root. 
 
 APOCRYPHA, certain books of the Old Testament. (Gk.) 
 ' The other [bookcs] folowmg, which are called apocripha (because 
 they were wont to be reade, not openly and in common, but as it 
 were in secrete and aparte) are neyther founde in the Hebrue nor in 
 the Chalde ; ' Bible, 1539; Prcf. to Apocrypha. The word means 
 ' things hidden.' — Gk. d-noicpvipa, things hidden, neut. pi. of diruKpvtpos, 
 hidden. — Gk. unoKpinrTdv, to hide away. — Gk. diro, off, away (see 
 Apo-) ; and icpvurtiv, to hide. See Crypt. Der. apocryph-al. 
 
 APOGEE, the point in the moon's orbit furthest from the earth. 
 (Gk.) Scientific. Made up from Gk. diT6 (see Apo-,); and Gk. 
 7^, the earth, which appears also in geography, geology, and 
 geovietry, q.v. 
 
 APOLOGUE, a fable, story. (F.,-Gk.) Used by Bp. Taylor, 
 vol. i. ser. 35. — F. apologue, which Cotgrave explains by ' a pretty or 
 significant fable or tale, wherein bruit beasts, or dumb things, are 
 fained to speak.' — Gk. d-niXofos, a story, tale, fable. — Gk. dwd ; and 
 Xifdv, to speak. See Apo- and Logic. 
 
 APOLOGY, a defence, excuse. (Gk.) Sir T. More, Works, p. 932 a, 
 speaks of ' the booke that is called mine apmlogy.' [He probably 
 Englished it from the Lat. apologia, used by St. Jerome, rather than 
 from the Gk. immediately.] — Gk. diroKoyia, a speech made in one's 
 defence. — Gk. diro (see Apo-) ; and Xiyeiv, to speak ; see Logic. — 
 Der. apolog-ise, apolog-ist ; apolog-et-ic (Gk. aTroXo-y-qTiicus, fit for a 
 defence), apologet-ic-al, apolog-et-ic-al-ly. And see above. 
 
 APOPHTHEGM,APbTHEGM,a terse saying. (Gk.) Bacon 
 wrote a collection o{ apophthegms, so entitled. The wojd is sometimes 
 shortened to apothegm. — Gk. d-nocpBcyim, a thing uttered ; also, a terse 
 saying, apophthegm. — Gk. dirocpOeyyoiMi,! speak out my mind plainly. 
 
 — Gk. djTo (see Apo-) ; and (pdeyyofxat, I cry out, cry aloud, utter. 
 Referred by Fick to V SPANG or y'SPAG, to make a clear and 
 loud sound ; he compares Lith. spengiu, to make a loud clear 
 sound. 
 
 APOPLEXY, a sudden deprivation of motion by a shock to the 
 system. (Low L., — Gk.) Chaucer, near the beginning of The Nun's 
 Priest's Tale, has the form poplexye ; like his potecarie for apothecary. 
 
 — Low Lat. apoplexia, also spelt poplexia ; see the latter in Ducange. 
 
 — Gk. dnonXrj^ia, stupor, apoplexy. — Gk. d7ro7r\i7(Tfffjj', to cripple by 
 a stroke. — Gk. d-no, off (see Apo-) ; and trX-fjaadv, to strike. See 
 Plague. Der. apoplec-t-ic. 
 
 APOSTASY, APOSTACY, a desertion of one's principles or 
 line of conduct. (F., — Gk.) In rather early use. M. E. apostasie, 
 Wyclif 's Works, ii. 51. — P\ apostasie, 'an apostasie ; ' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. apostasia ; Ducange. — Gk. diroffTaaia, a later form of dnu- 
 araais, a defection, revolt, lit. 'a standing away from.' — Gk. duo, off, 
 from (see Apo-) ; and araais, a standing. — Gk. earrju, I placed my- 
 self, 'laTTjfu, I place, set ; words from the same root as E. stand ; see 
 Stand. And see below. 
 
 APOSTATE, one who renounces his belief. (F., - Gk.) The sb. 
 apostate occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 19, and is often spelt 
 apostata (the Low Lat. form), as in P. Plowman, B. i. 104, and indeed 
 very much later, viz. in Massinger's Virgin Martyr, A. iv. sc. 3.— 
 Q. F. apostate, later apostat, as given by Cotgrave, and explained 
 'an apostata.' — Low Lat. apostata (also a common form in English). 
 
 — Gk. d-noardTrjs, a deserter, apostate. — Gk. diro; and 'iarrjv, I placed 
 myself, 'iaTrjm, I place, set ; see above. Der. apostat-ise. 9^ The 
 Lat. form apostata occurs even in A.S.; see Sweet's A.S. Reader, 
 p. 109, 1. 154. 
 
 APOSTLE, one sent to preach the gospel ; especially applied to 
 the earliest disciples of Christ. (L., — Gk.) Wyclif has apostle, 
 Rom. xi. 3. The initial a was often dropped in M. E., as in posteles, 
 P. Plowman, B. vi. 151. The earlier writers use apostel, as in O. Eng. 
 Homilies, i. 117. The A.S. form was apostol. Matt. x. 2. — Lat. 
 apostolus. — Gk. duoaToXos, an apostle; Matt. x. 2, &c. Lit. 'one 
 who is sent away.' — Gk. dTroaTiXXtiv. to send away. — Gk. diro (see 
 (Apo-) ; and OTiXXw, to send. — y' STAL, to set, appoint, despatch, 
 send; connected with E. stall; Fick, i. 821 ; Curtius, i. 261. See 
 Stall. Der. apostle-ship ; also apostol-ic, apostol-ic-al, apostol-ic-al-ly, 
 apostol-ate ; from Lat. apostolus. 
 
 APOSTROPHE, a mark showing that a word is contracted ; 
 also an address to the dead or absent. (L., — Gk.) Ben Jonson, Engl. 
 Gram. b. ii. c. i, calls the mark an apostrophiis ; Shak. apostropha, 
 L. L. L. iv. 2. 123. These are Latinised forms; the usual Lat. form 
 is apostrophe. — Gk. d-nocrpoipri, a turning away ; dtrdarpoipos, the mark 
 called an apostrophe. 'Anoarpocfyrj also signifies a figure in rhetoric, 
 in which the orator turns away from the rest to address one only, or 
 from all present to address the absent. — Gk. dwo, away (see Apo-) ; 
 and arpitpdv, to turn. See Strophe. Der. apostroph-ise. 
 
 APOTHECARY, a seller of drugs. (Low Lat., - Gk.) Lit. ' the 
 keeper of a store-house or repository.' M. E. apotecarie, Chaucer, 
 C. T. Prol. 427; sometimes shortened to pothecarie or potecarie, id.. 
 Group C, 852. — Low Lat. apothecarius, apotecarius ; Wright's Voca- 
 
APOTHEGM. 
 
 APPOSITE. 
 
 29 
 
 bularies, i. 129. — Lat. apotheca, a storehouse. — Gk. anoOi'jKtj, a store- 
 house, in which anything is laid up or put away. — Gk. diro, away 
 (see Apo-) ; and Ti-9r]pii, I place, put. See Thesis. 
 APOTHEGM. See Apophthegm. 
 
 APOTHEOSIS, deification. (Gk.) Quotations (without refer- 
 ences) from South and Garth occur in Todd's Johnson. Modern. — Gk. 
 diro9eai(7ts, deification. — Gk. aTToOeuai, I deify ; lit. ' set aside as a God.' 
 
 — Gk. dnu (see Apo-) ; and 6eos, a god, on which difficult word see 
 Curtius, ii. 122-130. 
 
 APPAL, to terrify. (Hybrid ; Lat. and Celtic.) Lit. ' to deprive 
 of vital energy,' to ' weaken.' Formed from E. pnll, a word of Celtic 
 origin, with the prefi.x ap-, the usual spelling of Lat. ad- before p. 
 a. This odd formation was probably suggested by a confusion with the 
 O. F. apalir, to become pallid, a word in which the radical idea may 
 easily have seemed, in popular etymology, to be somewhat the same. 
 However, apalir is neuter (see Roquefort), whilst M. E. appallen is 
 transitive, and signifies ' to weaken, enfeeble,' rather than to ' make 
 pale.' (3. See the examples in Chaucer : ' an old appalled wight ' = 
 an old enfeebled creature, Shipman's Tale ; ' whan his name appalled is 
 for age,' Knight's Tale, 2195. And Gower, C. A. ii. 107, says: 'whan 
 it is night, min hede appalleth' where he uses it, however, in a neuter 
 sense. y. The distinction between pall and pallid will best appear 
 by consulting the etymologies of those words. Cf. Welsh pall, loss 
 of energy, failure ; Cornish palch, weak, sickly. 
 
 APPANAGE, provision for a dependent ; esp. used of lands set 
 apart as a provision for younger sons. (F., — L.) A French law term. 
 Cotgrave gives 'Appanage, Appennage, the portion of a younger 
 brother in France ; the lands, dukedomes, counties, or countries as- 
 signed by the king unto his younger sons, or brethren, for their 
 entertainment ; also, any portion of land or money delivered unto a 
 Sonne, daughter, or kinsman, in lieu of his future succession to the 
 whole, which he renounces upon the receit thereof ; or, the lands and 
 lordships given by a father unto his younger sonne, and to his heires 
 for ever, a child's part.' [Mod. F. apanage, which in feudal law 
 meant any pension or alimentation ; Brachet. The Low Lat. forms 
 apanagiitm, appanagiiim are merely Latinised from the French.] p. 
 Formed with F. suffix -age (Lat. -aricus, -aticum), from O. F. apaner, 
 to nourish, lit. to supply with bread, written apanare in Low Latin ; 
 Ducange. — O.F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad, to); and pain, bread. — Lat. 
 panem, acc. of panis, bread. See Pantry. 
 
 APPARATUS, preparation, provision, gear. (Lat.) Used by 
 Hale, Origin of Mankind, p. 366. Borrowed from Lat. apparatus, 
 preparation. — Lat. «/>/'(jrn/;/s, pp. of apparare, to prepare. — Lat. a(f 
 ( = ap- before p) ; and parare, to make ready. See Prepare. 
 
 APPAREL, to clothe, dress. (F., - L.) The verb aparailen, to 
 make ready, occurs in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 26. 
 [The sb. is M.E. apparel, appareil ; Wyclif, I Mace. ix. 35, 52 ; 2 Mace, 
 xii. 14. = 0. F. aparail, apareil, aparel, apparel, dress.] — O. F. aparail- 
 ler, to dress, to apparel. — O.F. a, prefix (Lat. ad); and pareiller, parail- 
 ler, to assort, to put like things together with like. — O.F. pareil, parail, 
 like, similar ; mod. F. /am/. — Low Lat. pariculus, like, similar, found 
 m old medieval documents : ' hoc sunt pariculas cosas,' Lex Salica ; 
 Brachet. — Lat. par, equal ; with suffixes -ic- and -id-, both diminutive. 
 See Par, Pair, Peer. Der. apparel, sb. 
 
 APPARENT, APPARITION ; see Appear. 
 
 APPEAL, to call upon, have recourse to. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 appelen, apelen. Gower, C. A. iii. 192, has appele both as verb and 
 sb. The sb. apel, appeal, occurs in Rob. of Glouc, p. 473. — O. F. 
 apeler, to invoke, call upon, accuse ; spelt with one p because the 
 prefix was regarded as a, the O. F. form of Lat. arf. — Lat. appellare, 
 to address, call upon ; also spelt adpellare ; a secondary or intensive 
 form of Lat. appellere, adpellere, to drive to, bring to, incline towards. 
 
 — Lat. ad, to; and pellere, to drive. Cf. Gk. naKKHv, to shake, 
 brandish. See ImpeL Der. appeal, sb., appeal-able; and (from 
 Lat. appellare) appell-ant, appell-ale, appell-al-ion, appell-at-ive. 
 
 APPEAR, to become visible, come forth visibly. (F., -L.) M.E. 
 apperen, aperen; spelt appiere, P. Plowman, B. iii. 113; apere, Cov. 
 Myst. p. 291.— O. F. apparoir, aparoir, to appear. —Lat. apparere, to 
 appear. — Lat. ad, to (which becomes ap- before p) ; and parere, to 
 appear, come in sight ; a secondary form of parire, to produce. Cf. 
 Gk. evopov, I gave, brought. ^ E. part is probably from the 
 same root, viz. ^ PAR, to apportion, bring, produce ; Fick, iii. 664 ; 
 Curtius, i. 350. Der. appear-ance ; and (from Lat. apparere) appar-ent, 
 appar-ent-ly, appar-ent-ness, appar-it-ion, appar-it-or. The phrase heir 
 apparaunt = heir apparent, is in Gower, C. A. i. 20^. 
 
 APPEASE, to pacify, quiet. (F.,-L.) M.E. apaisen, apesen, 
 appesen. ' Kacus apaised the wraththes of Euander; ' Chaucer, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. iv. met. 7, p. 148. Gower has appesed, C. A. i. 341. — O.F. 
 apaisier, mod. F. apaiser, to pacify, bring to a peace. — O. F. a pais, 
 to a peace'. — Lat. ad pacem, to a peace. — Lat. ad, to ; and pacetn, acc. 
 of pax, peace. See Peace, and Pacify. Der. appeas-able. 
 
 APPELLANT, &c. ; see AppeaL 
 
 APPEND, to add afterwards. (F., — L.) Often now used in the 
 sense 'to hang one thing on to another;' but the verb is properly 
 intransitive, and is lit. ' to hang on to something else,' to depend 
 upon, belong to. The M. E. appenden, apenden always has this in- 
 transitive sense. 'Telle me to whom, madam, that ixfioic appendelh,' 
 i.e. belongs; P. Plowman, B. i. 45. — O.F. a/endre, to depend on, 
 belong to, be attached to, lit. 'hang on to.' — F. a (Lat. ad), to; and 
 pendre, to hang. — I^at. peudere, to hang. See Pendant. Der. ap- 
 pend-as^e (F.), append-ix (Lat.). 
 
 APPERTAIN, to belong to. (F.,-L.) M. E. apperteinen, aper- 
 tenen ; Chaucer, C. T. Group G, 7S5 ; tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4, p. 73. 
 
 — O. F . aparlenir (mod. F. apparlenir), to pertain to. — O. F. a, prefix 
 (Lat. ad) ; and O. F. parlenir, to pertain. — Lat. pertinere, to jiertain. — 
 Lat. per, through, thoroughly ; and tem-re, to hold. See Pertain. 
 Der. appnrten-ance (O. F. apnrtenaimse, apartenance), appurten-ant. 
 
 APPETITE, strong natural desire for a thing. (F..-L.) M. E. 
 appelyt, appelil ; Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 3390 ; RIandeville's Travels, 
 p. 157. — O.F. appelit, appetite. — hat. appetitus, an appetite, lit. 'a 
 flying upon,' or 'assault upon.' — Lat. appetere, to fly to, to attack.— 
 Lat. ad-, to ( = n/- before />) ; and petere, to fly, rush swiftly, seek 
 swiftly. -V PAT, to fall, fly. Cf. Gk. neT-o/Aat, I fly; Skt. pat, to 
 fly, fall upon ; and K.Jind. From the same root we have feather and 
 pen. See Find. Der. appet-ise; Milton has appet-ence, desire, P. L. 
 xi. 619. 
 
 APPLAUD, to praise by clapping hands. (Lat.) Shak. Macb. 
 v. 3. 53. Either from F. applaudir, given by Cotgrave, or directly 
 from Lat. applaudere. pp. applansi/s. The latter is more likely, as 
 .Shak. has also the sb. applause, evidently from Lat. applausus, not 
 from F. applaudissejuent. The Lat. applaudere means ' to clap the 
 hands together.' — Lat. ad, to, together ( = «/>- before />); and plandere, 
 to strike, clap, also spelt //oc/ere (whence E. ex-plode). See Explode. 
 Der. applause, applaus-ive, from Lat. pp. applausus. 
 
 APPLE, the fruit of the apple-tree. (E.) The apple of the eye 
 (Deut. xxxii. 10) is the eye-ball, from its round shape. M. E. appel, 
 appil ; spelt appell in the Ormulum, 8116. — A.S. <Bpl, appel; Grein, 
 i. 58. + O. Fries, appel. -f- Du. appel, apple, ball, eye-ball. + Icel. 
 
 Swed. dple, tipple. -\- Dan. <xble. + O.H.G. aphol,aphul; G. 
 apfel. + Irish abhal, Gael. Mall. + W. afal, Bret. aval. Cf. also 
 Russian jabloho, Lithuanian obulys, &c. ; see Fick, i. 491, who arranges 
 all under the European form ABALA. (3. It is evident that the end- 
 ing -ala is no more than a suffix, apparently much the same as the 
 Lat. E. -el, gen. used as a diminutive. We should expect the sense 
 to be 'a little ball,' and that European ab- meant a ball. This Fick 
 connects with Lat. i/mbo, a boss, with the orig. sense of ' swelling ; ' 
 and strives to connect it further with Lat. amnis, a river, I suppose 
 with the orig. sense of ' flood.' Cf. Skt. ainbhas, amhu, water ; W. 
 a/on, a river (E. Avon, obviously a very old Celtic word). y. Others 
 have attempted a connection between apple and Avon, but it has not 
 been fairly made out. 8. Grimm observed the resemblance between 
 apple and A. S. ofet, o/(Bt, fruit of trees, O. H. G. opaz, mod. G. obst, 
 fruit of trees ; and the consideration of these words suggest that, 
 after all, ' fruit ' is the radical sense of Europ. ab-. The true origin 
 remains unknown. 
 
 APPLY, to fix the mind on; to prefer a request to. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. applyen. 'Applyyn, applico, oppono ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 13. It 
 occurs in the Wycl. Bible, Numb. xvi. 5, &c. — O. F. aplier, Roquefort. 
 
 — Lat. applicare, to join to, attach ; turn or direct towards, apply to, 
 pp. applica/us. — hat. ad, to { = ap- before p) ; and plicare, to fold or 
 lay together, twine together. Cf. Gk. irXtKuv, to plait ; perhaps E. 
 /oW. — y'PLAK, to plait, twine together. Curtius, i. 202 ; Pick, i. 
 681. Der. appli-able, appli-ance; and (from Lat. applicare), applica' 
 ble, applic-ant, applic-at-ion. 
 
 APPOINT, to fix, settle, equip. (F.,-L.) M.E. appointen, a- 
 pointen ; ' apointed in the newe mone ; ' Gower. C. A. ii. 265. — O. ¥. 
 apointer, to prepare, arrange, settle, fix. — Low Lat. appunctare, to re- 
 pair, appoint, settle a dispute ; Ducange. — Lat. ad-, to { = ap- before 
 p) ; and Low Lat. punctare, to mark by a prick. — Low Lat. pimcta, a 
 prick (F.pointe). — L,a.t. punctus,-p]i. o(pungere,to prick, pt. t.pupugi; the 
 orig. Lat. root pug- being preserved in the reduplicated perfect tense. 
 See Point. Der. appoint-ment ; Merry Wives, ii. 2. 272. 
 
 APPORTION, to portion out. (F.,-L.) Used by Bp. Taylor, 
 Of Repentance, c. 3. s. 6 (R.) — F. apportioner, ' to apportion, to give 
 a portion, or child's part ; ' Cot. Formed by prefixing F. a- (which 
 in later times was written ap- before p, in imitation of the Lat. prefix 
 ap-, the form taken by ad- before p) to the F. verb portionner, ' to 
 apportion, part, share, deal ; ' Cot. — F. portion, a portion. — Lat. 
 portionem, acc. o{ portio, a portion, share. See Portion. Der. ap- 
 portion-ment. 
 
 APPOSITE, suitable. (Lat.) The M. E. verb apposen was used 
 in the special sense of ' to put questions to,' ' to e.\amine by questions;' 
 
30 
 
 APPRAISE. 
 
 APSE. 
 
 it is not obsolete, being preserved in the mutilated form pose. Bacon 
 speaks of 'ready and apposife answers;' Life of Henry VII, ed. 
 Luraby, p. 1 1 1, 1. 2 2. — Lat. appositus, adj. suitable. — Lat. apposi/us, pp. 
 of apponere, to place or put to, join, annex to.— Lat. ad, to { = np- 
 before p) ; and ponere, to place, put ; gen. regarded as a contraction 
 of posinere, on which see Curlius, i. 355. See Pose. Der. appoiite- 
 ly, apposife-tiess, appoiil-ion. 
 
 APPRAISE, to set a price on, to value. (F., — L.) Sometimes 
 spelt apprize, as in Bp. Hall's Account of Himself, quoted by Richard- 
 son. The M. E. forms (with one p) aprehen, apraiseu, aprisen signify 
 to value, to esteem highly, as in ' Hur enparel was apraysyt with 
 princes of myjte ' = her apparel was highly prized by mighty princes ; 
 Anturs of Arthur, st. 29. In P. Plowman, B. v. 334, the simple verb 
 preised occurs with the sense of ' appraised.' — O. F. apreiser, to value 
 (no doubt the best form, though Roquefort only gives apretier, apris- 
 ier). — 0.¥.a, prefix (Lat. arf) ; and preiser, preisier, prisier, to ap- 
 preciate, value, set a price on. — O. F. preis, a price, value. — Lat. 
 pretium, a price. See Price. ^ The E. words price and praise 
 being doublets, the words apprize, in the sense of to ' value,' and 
 appraise are also doublets. To apprize in the sense ' to inform ' is a 
 different word. Der. apprais-er, appraise-ment. And see below. 
 
 APPRECIATE, to set a just value on. (Lat.) Richardson gives 
 a quotation from Bp. Hall containing the sb. appreciation. Gibbon 
 uses appreciate, Rom. Empire, c. 44. Formed by suffix -ate (see 
 Abbreviate) from Lat. appretiattis, pp. of appretiare, to value at a 
 price. [The spelling with c instead of / is due to the fact that the sb. 
 appreciation seems to have been in earlier use than the verb, and was 
 borrowed directly from F. appreciation, which Cotgrave explains by 
 ' a praising or prizing ; a rating, valuation, or estimation of.'] The 
 Lat. appretiare is a made up word, from Lat. ad (becoming ap- before 
 /) and pretium, a price. See Price ; and see Appraise above. 
 Der. appreciat-ion ; apprecia-ble, apprecia-bly. 
 
 APPREHEND, to lay hold of, to understand ; to fear. (Lat.) 
 Hall, Henry IV, an. i, has apprehended in the sense of attached, taken 
 prisoner. — Lat. apprehendere, to lay hold of, seize.- Lat. ad, to (be- 
 coming ap- before p) ; and prehendere, to seize, pp. prehensus. p. In 
 the Lat. prehendere, the syllable pre is a prefix (cf. Lat. prce, before) ; 
 and the Lat. root is hend-, which again is for hed-, the n being an 
 insertion ; and this is cognate with Goth, gitan, E. get. So too, the 
 Gk. form x<"'Sal'Cl^' has for its real root the form x^^-. as in the aorist 
 t-Xai-ov. See Fick, i. 576; Curtius, i. 242. — .y' GHAD, to grasp, 
 seize. See Get. Der. apprehens-ion, apprehens-ible, apprehens-ive, ap- 
 prehens-ive-ness ; from Lat. pp. apprehensus. And see below. 
 
 APPRENTICE, a learner of a trade. (F.,-L.) ' Apparailled 
 hym as apprentice;' P. Plowman, B. ii. 214, in MS. W. ; see the 
 footnote ; other MSS. read a prentice in this passage. The forms ap- 
 prentice and prentice were used indifferently in M. E., and can be so 
 used still. It is remarkable that the proper O. F. word was apprentif 
 (see Brachet), whence mod. F. apprenti by loss of final /. Thus 
 the English word must have been derived from a dialectal F. word, 
 most likely from the Rouchi or Walloon form apprentiche, easily in- 
 troduced into England from the Low Countries ; cf. Provenjal ap- 
 prentiz. Span, and Port, aprendiz. — Low Lat. apprenticius, a learner of 
 a trade, novice ; Ducange. — Lat. apprendere, the contracted form 
 of apprehendere, to lay hold of, which in late times also meant 
 ' to learn,* like mod. F. apprendre. See Apprehend. Der. appren- 
 tice-ship. 
 
 APPRIZE, to inform, teach. (F.,-L.) Richardson rightly re- 
 marks that this verb is of late formation, and founded on the M. E. 
 apprise, a substantive denoting 'information,' 'teaching.' The sb. is 
 now obsolete, but frequently occurs in Gower, C. A. i. 44, 51, 372.— 
 O. F. apprise, apprenticeship, instruction. — O. F. appris, apris, pp. of 
 aprendre, to learn. — Low Lat. apprendere, to learn ; contr. form of ap- 
 prehendere, to apprehend, lay hold of See Apprehend. 
 
 APPROACH, to draw near to. (F.,-L.) M. E. approchen, 
 aprochen ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 7 ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. i. pr. I, p. 6. — O. F. aprochier, to approach, draw near to. — Lat. 
 appropiare, to draw near to ; in Sulpicius Severus and St. Jerome 
 (Brachet). — Lat. ad, to (becoming ap- before p) ; and prope, near, 
 which appears again in E. prop-inqidty . Der. approach-able. 
 
 APPROBATION ; see Approve. 
 
 APPROPRIATE, adj. fit, suitable ; v. to take to oneself as one's 
 own. (Lat.) (The sb. appropriation is in Gower, C. A. i. 240). The 
 pp. appropriated is in the Bible of 1539, 3rd Esdras, c. 6 (Richardson). 
 Tyndal, Works, p. 66, col. i , has appropriate as an adjective, adopted 
 from Lat. pp. appropriatus. [This is how most of our verbs in -ate were 
 formed ; first came the pp. form in -ate, used as an adj., from Lat. pp. 
 in -atus ; this gradually acquired a final d, becoming -ated, and at once 
 suggested a verb in -n/e.] — Lat. appropriatus, pp. of appropriare, to 
 make one's own. — Lat. ad, to (becoming ap- before p) ; and proprius, 
 one's own ; whence E. Proper, q. v. ^ It will be observed that the 
 
 vb. appropriate arose from the adj. appropriate, which afterwards took 
 the meaning of ' fit.' Der. appropriate-ly, appropriate-ness, appro- 
 priat-ion. 
 
 APPROVE, to commend ; sometimes, to prove. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 
 appronen, appretien (with for v). Chaucer has ' approued in coun- 
 seilling;' C. T. Group B, 234:;. — O.F. approver, to approve of, 
 mod. F. appronver. [Burguy omits the word, but gives prover, and 
 several compounds.] — Lat. a/>/)ro6(7re, to commend; y>\:>. approbatus.— 
 Lat. ad, to (becoming ap- before/)); and probare, to test, try; to ap- 
 prove, esteem as good. —Lat. /)ro6;;s, good. See Prove. Der.approv- 
 '"g-ly, approv-able, approv-al ; also approbat-ion (Gower, C. A. ii. 86), 
 from Lat. approbatio. 
 APPROXIMATE, adj. near to ; v. to bring or come near to. 
 (Lat.) Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 21. § 9, has approximate 
 as an adjective; hence was formed the verb; see note on Appropri- 
 ate. — Lat. approximatns, pp. of approximare, to draw near to. — Lat. 
 ad, to (becoming ap- before p) ; and proximus, very near, superlative 
 formed from prope, near. See Approach. Der. approximate-ly, 
 approximat-ion . 
 
 APPURTENANCE, in P. Plowman, B. ii. 103 ; see Apper- 
 tain. 
 
 APRICOT, a kind of plum. (F., - Port., - Arab.,- Gk.,- Lat.) 
 [Formerly spelt apricock, Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. I. 169; Rich. II, iii. 
 4. 29 ; from the Port, albricoque, an apricot.] Cotgrave has abricot, of 
 which apricot is a corruption. — F. abricot, which Cotgrave explains by 
 ' the abricot, or apricock plum.' — Port, albricoque, an apricot ; the F. 
 word having been introduced from Portuguese ; see Brachet. Cf. Span. 
 albaricoque, Ital. albercocca. B. These words are traced, in W^ebster 
 and Littre, back to the Arabic al-barquq (Rich. Diet. p. 263), where al 
 is the Arabic def. article, and the word barquq is no true Arabic word, 
 but a corruption of the Mid. Gk. irpaiKuKiov, Dioscorides, i. 165 (see 
 Sophocles' Lexicon) ; pi. vpaiKoKia ; borrowed from the Lat. prcecoqua, 
 apricots, neut. pi. of prcecoqxius, another form of prcecox, lit. precocious, 
 early-ripe. They were also called prcecocia, which is likewise formed 
 from the Lat. prcEcox. They were considered as a kind of peach 
 (peaches were called persica in Latin) which ripened sooner than other 
 peaches; and hence the name. ' Maturescunt restate pracocia intra 
 triginta annos reperta et primo denariis. singulis uenundata ; ' Pliny, 
 Nat. Hist. XV. 11. ' Uilia matemis {wtra.mws prcecoqua ramis Nunc in 
 adoptiuis persica cara sumus;' Martial, 13. 46. The Lat. prcecox, 
 early-ripe, is from pra, beforehand, and coquere, to ripen, to cook. 
 See Precocious and Cook. C. The word thus came to us in a very 
 round-about way, viz. from Lat. to Gk. ; then to Arab. ; then to Port. ; 
 then to P'rench, whence we borrowed apricot, having previously bor- 
 rowed the older form apricoch from the Portuguese directly. I see no 
 reason to doubt this account, and phonetic considerations confirm it. 
 We require the Greek form, as intermediate to Lat. and Arabic ; and 
 the Arabic form, because it is otherwise wholly impossible to account 
 either for the initial al- in Portuguese, or for the initial a- in English. 
 D. The supposition that the Lat. word was an adaptation of the 
 Arabic or Persian one (supposed in that case to the original) is the 
 only alternative; but barquq is not an original Pers. word ; see VuUers' 
 Lexicon Persico-Latinum. 
 
 APRIL, the name of the fourth month. (F., -L.) M.E. Aprille, 
 April; Chaucer, C. T. Prol. I ; also Aueril [Averil], Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 506. This older form is French ; the word was afterwards con- 
 formed to Latin spelling. — O. F. Avril. — 'La.t. Aprilis, April; so 
 called because it is the month when the earth opens to produce new 
 fruits. — Lat. aperire, to open. See Aperient. 
 
 APRON, a cloth worn in front to protect the dress. (F., — L.) In 
 the Bible of 1539, Gen. iii. 7. Formerly spelt napron or naprun, so 
 that an initial n has been lost. ' Naprun or barm-clothe, limas ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 351. ' Hir napron feir and white i-wassh ; ' Prol. 
 to Tale of Beryn, 1. 33. — O.F. naperon, a large cloth; Roquefort. 
 Fonned with suffix -er- (appearing in O. F. nap-er-ie, a place for 
 keeping cloths), and augmentative suffix -on (answering to Ital. -one), 
 from O.F. nape, a cloth; mod. F. nappe, a cloth, table-cloth. — Low 
 Lat. napa, a cloth ; explained ' mappa ' by Ducange, of which word it 
 is a corruption ; cf. F. natte, a mat, from Lat. 7?ja«a. — Lat. mappa, a 
 cloth. The Lat. mappa is said in Quinctilian, i. 5. 57, to have been 
 originally a Punic word. ^ On the loss of « in napron, see remarks 
 prefixed to the letter N. 
 
 APROPOS, to the purpose. (F., - L.) Mere French ; viz. d pro- 
 pos, to the purpose, lit. with reference to what is proposed. — Lat. ad 
 propositum, to the purpose. — Lat. ad, to ; and propositum, a thing pro- 
 posed, neut. of propositus, proposed, pp. of proponere, to propose. See 
 Propose and Purpose. 
 
 APSE, an arched recess at the E. end of a church. (L., — Gk.) 
 Modem and architectural ; a corruption of apsis, which has been 
 longer in use in astronomy, in which it is applied to the turning- 
 pomts of a planet's orbit, when it is nearest to or farthest from the 
 
APT. 
 
 ARCHAIC. 
 
 31. 
 
 sun. The astronomical term is also now often written apse. — La.t. 
 apsis, gen. spelt absis, a bow, turn; pi. apsides. — Gk. dipis, a tying, 
 fastening, hoop of a wheel ; hence, a wheel, curve, bow, arch, vault. 
 
 — Gk. awreiv, to fasten, bind. — y'AP, to seize, fasten, bind; whence 
 also Lat. aplus and E. apt, ad-apt, ad-epl, ad-opt. See Curtius, ii. 119 ; 
 Kick, ii. 1 7. See Apt. 
 
 APT, fit, liable, ready. (F., — L.) ' Flowring today, tomorrow apt 
 to faile;' Lord Surrey, Frailtee of Beautie. — F. apte, explained by 
 Cotgrave as 'apt, fit,'&c. — Lat. apti:s, fit, fitted; properly pp. of 
 obsolete verb apere, to fasten, join together, but used in Lat. as the 
 pp. of apisci, to reach, seize. Apere is cognate with dk. anretv, to 
 fasten. Cf. Skt. dpta, fit; derived from the verbal root dp, to reach, 
 attain, obtain. The Lat. ap-ere, Gk. a-n-Teiv, Skt. dp, are all from a 
 common •y'.\P, to reach, attain, fasten, bind. See Fick, ii. 17; Cur- 
 tius, ii. iiq. Der. apl-ly, apt-ness, apt-i-tude ; also ad-apt, q. v. 
 
 AQUATIC, pertaining to water. (Lat.) Used by Kay, On the 
 Creation. Holland has aqtiaticall, Plutarch, p. 6y2. Ray also uses 
 aqueous (Todd's Johnson). Addison has aqueduct {id.). — Lai. agtia- 
 tiais, pertaining to water. — Lat. aqua, water. + Goth, ahwa, water. 
 + O. H. G. aha, M. IL G. ahe, water (obsolete). See Fick, i. 473. 
 F>om Lat. aqua are also derived aqua-fortis, i. e. strong water, by the 
 addition of/ortis, strong; aqua-rium, Aqua-rins, aque-ous, ague-duct. 
 
 AQUILINE, pertaining to or like an eagle. (F., — L.) 'His nose 
 was aquilirtt ; ' Dryden, Palamon and Arcite, 1. 1350. Perhaps from 
 Lat. direct ; but Cotgrave gives F. aqnilin, of an eagle, like an eagle, 
 with the example ' nez aqniliti, a hawkenose, a nose like an eagle.' — 
 Lat. aquilinus, belonging to an eagle. — Lat. aquila, an eagle; sup- 
 posed to be the fem. of the Lat. adj. aqinlus, dark-coloured, swarthy, 
 brown ; whence perhaps also Aquilo, the ' stormy' wind. Fick com- 
 pares Lith. nWas blind, &c.; i. 474. 
 
 ARABESQUE, Arabic, applied to designs. (F.,-Ital.) In 
 Swinburne's Travels through Spain, lett. 31, qu. in Todd's Johnson, 
 we find 'interwoven with ihe arabesque foliages.' — F. Arabesque, which 
 Cotgrave explains by ' Arabian-like ; also rebesh-worke, a small and 
 curious flourishing; ' where rebesk is a corruption of the very word in 
 question. — Ital. .i4r(76«co, Arabian. The ending -esco in Italian an- 
 swers to E. -ish. Der. From the name of the same country we have 
 also Arab. Arab-ian, Arab-ic. 
 
 ARABLE, fit for tillage. (F.,-L.) North speaks of 'arable 
 land ; ' Plutarch, p. 189. — F. arable, explained by Cotgrave as 'ear- 
 able, ploughable, tillable.' — Lat. arabilis, that can be ploughed. — Lat. 
 arare, to plough. + Lithuanian ariii, to plough. + Gk. apodv, to 
 plough. + (Joth. arjan. + A. S. erian. + O. H. G. eren, M. H. G. eren, 
 ern, to plough (given by Wackemagel under the form em). + Irish 
 araim, I plough. This widely spread verb, known to most European 
 languages, is represented in Eng. by the obsolete ear, retained in our 
 Bibles in Deut. .xxi. 4, i Sam. viii. 12 ; Is. xxx. 24. Ear is a native 
 word (A. .S. erian), not derived from, but only cognate with arare. 
 
 ARBITER, an umpire, judge of a dispute. (Lat.) In Milton, 
 P. L. ii. 909. Some derivatives, borrowed from the French, are in 
 much earlier use, viz. the fem. form arbitres (i. e. arbitress), Ayenbite 
 of Inwyt, p. 154; arbilrour, Wyclif, 3 Esdras, viii. 26; arbitri, arbi- 
 tree (Lat. arbitrium, choice), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 5201. 
 arbitracion, Chaucer's Tale of Melibeus ; arbitratour. Hall, Henry VI, 
 an. 4 ; arbitrement, Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 286. — Lat. arbiter, a witness, 
 judge, umpire ; lit. ' one who comes to look on.' p. This curious 
 word is compounded of ar- and biter. Here ar- is a variation of 
 Lat. ad, to, as in ar-cessere (Corssen, Ausspr. i. 2. 239) ; and biter 
 means 'a comer,' from the old verb betere (also written bcetere and 
 hitere), to come, used by Pacuvius and Plautus. The root of betere is 
 be-, which is cognate with the Gk. root tia-, whence fiaivetv, to 
 come, and with the Goth. kwa(m), whence kwiman, to come, allied 
 to A. S. cuman and E. come. See Curtius, i. 74, who discusses these 
 words carefully. — G A, nasalised as GAM , to come. See Come. 
 Der. arbitr-ess ; see also below. 
 
 ARBITRARY, depending on the will ; despotic. (Lat.) In Mil- 
 ton, P. L. ii. 334. — Lat. arbitrarius, arbitrary, uncertain ; lit. ' what 
 is done by arbitration,' with reference to the possible caprice of the 
 umpire. — Lat. arbitrare, to act as umpire. — Lat. arbitro-, crude form 
 of arbiter, an umpire. See further under Arbiter. Der. arbitrari-ly, 
 arbitrari-ness; and see below. 
 
 ARBITRATE, to act as umpire. (Lat.) Shak. Macb. v. 2. 40. 
 He also has arbitrator, Troilus, iv. 5. 225; which appears as arbi- 
 tratour (F. arbitrateur, Cotgrave) in Hall, Henry VI, an. 4 ; Chaucer 
 has arbitracion (F. arbitration). Tale of Melibeus, C. T. Group B, 2943. 
 Formed by suffix -ate (see Appropriate) from Lat. arbitrare, to act 
 as arbiter, to be umpire. — Lat. arbiter, an umpire. — V GA, to go ; 
 see the explanation under Arbiter. Der. arbitrat-or, arbitrat-ion ; 
 also arbitra-ment (F., from Lat. arbitrare). And see above. 
 
 ARBOREOUS, belonging to trees. (Lat.) Used by SirT. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6, § 20. Milton has arborets, i. e. groves (Lat. ar- 
 
 '5' 
 
 boretiim, a place planted with trees), P.L. ix. 437 ; and the same word 
 occurs in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 6. 12 ; but we now use the Lat. arboretum 
 in full. — Lat. arboreus, of or belonging to trees, by the change of -»s 
 into -ous, as in pious, strenuous; a change due to F. influence. — Lat. 
 arbor, a tree. Root undetermined. Der. (from the same source) aj> 
 bor-et, arbor-etum, arbor-escent ; also arbori-culture, arbori-cultur-ist. 
 
 ARBOUR, a bower made of branches of trees. (Corruption of 
 harbour; E.) Milton has arbour, P. L. v. 378, ix. 216; arbours, iv. 626. 
 Shak. describes an arbour as being within an orchard ; 2 Hen. IV, v. 
 3. 2. In Sidney's Arcadia, bk. i, is described ' a fine close arbor, 
 [made] of trees whose branches were lovingly interbraced one with 
 the other.' In Sir T. More's Works, p. i77e, we read of ' sitting in an 
 arber,' which was in ' the gardine.' a. There is no doubt that this 
 word is, however, a corruption o{ harbour, a shelter, place of shelter, 
 which lost its initial h through confusion with the M. E. herbere, a 
 garden of herbs or flowers, O. F. herbier, Lat. herbarium. p. This 
 latter word, being of F. origin, had the initial h weak, and sometimes 
 silent, so that it was also spelt erbare, as in the Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 140, where we find 'Erbare, herbarium, viridarium, viridare.' 
 7. This occasioned a loss of h in harbour, and at the same time sug- 
 gested a connection with Lat. arbor, a tree ; the result being further 
 forced on by the fact that the M. E. herbere was used not only to 
 signify ' a garden of herbs,' but also ' a garden of fruit-trees ' or 
 orchard. ^ See this explained in the Romance of Thomas of 
 Erceldoune, ed. J. A. H. Murray, note to 1. 177, who adds that E. 
 orchard is now used of trees, though originally a wort-yard. Mr. Way, 
 in his note to the Prompt. Parv., p. 140, is equally clear as to the 
 certainty of arbour being a corruption of harbour. See Harbour. 
 
 ARC, a segment of a circle. (F., — L.) Chaucer has ark, Man of 
 Law's Prologue, 1. 2 ; and frequently in his Treatise on the Astrolabe. 
 In the latter, pt. ii. sect. 9, 1. 2, it is also spelt arch, by the common 
 change of k into ch in English ; cf. ditch for dyke. — O. F. arc, an arc. — 
 Lat. arcus, an arc, a bow. Cf. A. .S. earh, an arrow, dart ; Grein, i. 
 248. Der. arc-ade, q. v. ; and see Arch, Archer. 
 
 ARCADE, a walk arched over. (F., - Ital, -L.it.) Pope has 
 arcades. Moral Essays, Ep. iv. 35. — F. arcade, which Cotgrave ex- 
 plains by 'an arch, a half circle.' — Ital. areata, lit. arched; fem. of 
 pp. of arcare, to bend, arch. — Ital. arco, a bow. — Lat. arcus, a bow. 
 See Are. (See Brachet, Etym. Diet. pref. § 201.) 
 
 ARCANA ; see Ark. 
 
 ARCH (i), a construction of stone or wood, &c. in a curved or 
 vaulted form. (F., — L.) ' Arch in a wall, arcus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 14. ' An arche of marbel ; ' Trevisa, i. 215. A modification of O. F. 
 arc, a bow ; so also we have ditch for dyke, crutch for crook, much as 
 compared with mickle, &c. See Are. Der. arch-ing, arch-ed. 
 ARCH (2), roguish, waggish, sly. (E.) ' Dogget . . . spoke his 
 request with so arch a leer ; ' Tatler, no. 193. A corruption of M. E. 
 argh, arh, nr? [i.e. argh'], arwe, feeble, fearful, timid, cowardly; 
 whence the meaning afterwards passed into that of 'knavish,' 'roguish.' 
 ' If Elenus be argh, and owrnes for ferde ' = if Helenus be a coward, 
 and shrinks for fear; Allit. Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton, 1. 2540. 
 This word was pronounced as ar- followed by a guttural somewhat 
 like the G. ch ; this guttural is commonly represented by gh in writ- 
 ing, but in pronunciation has passed into various forms ; cf. through, 
 cough, and Scot. loch. This is, perhaps, the sole instance in which it 
 has become ch ; but it was necessary to preserve it in some form, to 
 distinguish it from are, and to retain its strength. — A. S. earg, earh, 
 timid, slothful ; Grein, i. 248. + Icel. argr, effeminate ; a wretch, 
 craven, coward. -|- M. II. G. arc, arch, bad, niggardly ; mod. G. arg, 
 mischievous, arrant, deceitful. See Fick, iii. 24. ^ This word is 
 closely coimected with Arrant, q. v. Der. arch-ly, arch-ness. 
 ARCH-, chief; almost solely used as a prefix. (L., — Gk.) Shak. 
 has ' my worthy arch and patron,' Lear, ii. i. 61 ; but the word is 
 harshly used, and better kept as a mere prefix. In arch-bishop, we 
 have a word in very early use ; A. S. erce-bisceop, arce-bisceop (Bos- 
 worth), p. Thus arch- is to be rightly regarded as descended from 
 A. S. arce-, which was borrowed from Lat. archi- (in archi-episcopus), 
 and this again from Gk. <xpx'" ''i apxifTta^KOTros, an archbishop. — Gk. 
 apxftv, to be first ; cf. Gk. apxr], beginning. Cf. .Skt. arh, to be 
 worthy; Curtius, i. 233. The form of the prefix being once fixed, it 
 was used for other words. Der. arch-bishop, arch-deacon, arch-duke, 
 arch-duchy, &c. gg- In the word arch-angel, the prefix is taken 
 directly from the Greek ; see Archi-. 
 ARCH.ffiOLOGY, the science of antiquities. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Made up from Gk. apxaios, ancient, and suffix -logy (Gk. -Kof'ia), from 
 Gk. x6yos, discourse, which from Xiytiv, to speak. See Archaic. 
 Der. arch(Eolog-ist. 
 ARCHAIC, old, antique, primitive. (Gk.) From Gk. apxaXKoa. 
 primitive, antique. — Gk. apxaios, old, ancient, lit. 'from the begin- 
 ning.'— Gk. apxi?. beginning. Cf. Skt. ar/i, to be worthy ; Curtius, 
 i. 233. See below. 
 
 \ 
 
33 
 
 ARCHAISM. 
 
 ARGENT. 
 
 ARCHAISM, an antiquated phrase. (Gk.) FiomGk.apxa'iafiis,! 
 an archaism. — Gk. apxai((tv, to speak antiquatedly. — Gk. dpxaios, 
 old. — Gk. apxri, beginning. See above. 
 
 ARCHER, a bowman. (F., - L.) In early use. Used by Rob. of 
 Glouc., p. 199 ; and still earlier, in King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 6344. 
 
 — O. F. archier, an archer. — Low Lat. arcarius. Formed with Lat. 
 suffix -arius from Lat. arciis, a bow. See Arc. Der. arch-er-y. 
 
 ARCHETYPE, the original type. (F.,-Gk.) Used by Bp. 
 Hall, The Peacemaker, s. 23. — F. archetype, ' a principall type, figure, 
 form ; the chief pattern, mould, modell, example, or sample, whereby 
 a thing is framed ; ' Cot. — Lat. archetypum, the original pattern. 
 
 — Gk. dpxf'''''"''o(', a pattern, model ; neut. of apxtTu-nos, stamped as a 
 model. — Gk. apx^--, another form of d/)X'-> prefix (see Archi-) ; and 
 TuTSTHv. to beat, stamp. See Type. Der. archelyp-al. 
 
 ARCHI-, chief; used as a prefix. (L., — Gk.) The older form is 
 crcA-, which (as explained under Arch-) was a modification of A. S. 
 arce-, from Lat. archi-. The form archi- is of later use, but borrowed 
 from theLat. directly. — Gk.d/)xi-, prefix. See Arch-. Der. archi-epis- 
 copal, archi-epiicopy, archi-diaconal. ^ In the word arch-angel, the 
 final i of the prefix is dropped before the vowel following. In the 
 word arche-lype, the prefix takes the form arche- ; see Archetype. 
 The same prefix also forms part of the words archi-pelago, archi-tect, 
 archi-lrave, which see below. 
 
 ARCHIPELAGO, chief sea, i. e. ^gean Sea. (Ital.,-Gk.) 
 Ital. arcipelago, modified to archipelago by the substitution of the 
 more familiar Gk. prefix archi- (see Arehi-) for the Ital. form arci-. 
 •-Gk. apxi-, prefix, signifying ' chief; ' and -rriXayos, a sea. Curtius 
 (i. 345) conjectures 7rc'Aa7os to be from a root Tr\ay-, to beat, whence 
 also TrXrjyrj, a blow, -nkriaativ, to strike, -nKa^^iv, to strike, drive off; 
 this would make irikayos to mean ' the beating ' or ' tossing.' This 
 root appears in E. plague, q. v. 
 
 ARCHITECT, a designer of buildings. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Lit. ' a 
 chief builder.' Used by Milton, P. L. i. 732. — F". archiiecte, an archi- 
 tect ; Cotgrave. — Lat. architectus, a form in use as well as architectoti, 
 which is the older and more correct one, and borrowed from Gk. — 
 Gk. dpxtT(KTaiv, a chief builder or chief artificer. — Gk. apx'-, chief 
 (see Archi-) ; and tIktwv, a builder, closely allied to rtxvr], art, and 
 r'lKTfiv, to generate, produce. — .^TAK, to hew, work at, make; cf. 
 Skt. taksh, to hew, hew out, prepare ; Lat. texere, to weave, whence E. 
 texture. See Technical, Texture. Der. architect-ure, archiiecl-ur-al. 
 
 ARCHITRAVE, the part of an entablature resting immediately 
 on the column. (F., — Ital., — hybrid of Gk. and Lat.) Used by 
 Milton, P. L. i. 715. Evelyn, On Architecture, remarks : ' the Greeks 
 named that epiitilium which we from a mungril compound of two lan- 
 guages {apxTj-trabs, or rather from arcus and trabi) called architrave.' 
 His second derivation is wrong ; the first is nearly right. Ilis obser- 
 vation that it is ' a mungril compound ' is just. Lit. it means ' chief 
 beam.' — F. architrave, ' the architrave (of pillars, or stonework) ; the 
 reeson-peece or master-beam (in buildings of timber);' Cotgrave.— 
 Ital. arcldtrave. — GV.. apxi-, prefix, chief, adopted into Lat. in the 
 form archi- ; and Lat. acc. trahem, a beam, from the nom. trabs, a 
 beam. Cf. Gk. Tpdnrj^, Tpa<pj]^, a beam. The connection of the 
 latter with Gk. Tpirrdv, to turn, suggested in Liddell and Scott, is a 
 little doubtful, but may be right. 
 
 ARCHIVES, s. pi. (i) the place where public records are kept ; 
 (2) the public records. (F., — L., — Gk.) The former is the true sense. 
 The sing, is rare, but Holland has ' archive or register ; ' Plutarch, 
 p. 116. — F. archives, archifs, 'a place wherein all the records, &c. 
 £are] kept in chests and boxes;' Cot. — Lat. archiuum (archi- 
 viim), also archiinn, the archives. — Gk. apx^'ov, a public building, 
 residence of the magistrates. — Gk. dpxv, a beginning, a magistracy, 
 and even a magistrate. Cf. Skt. arh, to be worthy. 
 . ARCTIC, northern. (F., -L., - Gk.) In Marlowe's Edw. II, 
 A. i. sc. I, 1. 16. Milton has arctick, P. L. ii. 710. — F. arctiqiie, north- 
 em, northerly; Cot. — Lat. arcliciis, northern. — Gk. apicTiKus, near 
 'the bear,' northern. — Gk. dpKTOs, a bear; esp. the Great Bear, 
 a constellation situate not far from the northern pole of the heavens. 
 + Lat. t/rsus, a bear. + Irish art, a bear ; O'Reilly, p. 39. + Skt. 
 Tiksha (for arksa), a bear. ^ Root uncertain ; see Curtius, i. 163. 
 However, Max Midler shews that the Skt. rihha originally meant 
 , ' shining ; ' Lect. ii. 394 ; see Skt. arch, to beam, to shine ; Benfey, p. 48. 
 
 — ^AKK, to beam; Fick, i. 22. The word is connected, as seen 
 above, with ursine. Der. ant-arctic, q. v. 
 
 ARDENT, burning, fiery. (F.,-L.) Chaucer has 'the most. 
 ardaimt love of his wyl ; ' tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 12. The spelling 
 has, at a later time, been confonned to Latin. — O. F. ardant, burning, 
 pres. pt. of arder, ardoir, to bum. — Lat. ardcre, to bum. Root un- 
 certain. Der. ardent-ly, ardenc-y ; ardour, Tempest, iv. 56 (O. F. 
 ardor, Lat. acc. ardorem, from nom. ardor, a burning). 
 
 ARDUOUS, difficult to perform. (Lat.) In Pope, Essay on 
 Criticism, 1. 95. Not in early use. Formed by change of Lat. -us 
 
 into -ons, by analogy with pious, &c. — Lat. ardmis, steep, difti- 
 cult, high. + Irish, Gaelic, Cornish, and Manx ard, high, lofty. The 
 connection suggested by Bopp with Skt. ridh, to flourish, is not quite 
 clear; see Curtius, i. 310. Der. arduous-ly, arduous-ness. 
 
 ARE, the pres. pi. of the verb substantive. (Northem E.) The 
 whole of the present tense of the verb substantive is from the same 
 root, viz. AS, to be. I here discuss each person separately. The sin- 
 gular is I am, thou art, he !s ; pi. we, ye, they are. 
 
 AM is found in the Northumbrian glosses of the Gospels, Luke, xxii. 
 33, and frequently elsewhere. It is an older form than the Wessex 
 eo7n. It stands for as-m, the s having been assimilated to and 
 then dropped. Here as is the root, and -ra is short for -mi or 
 -ma, and signifies the first personal pronoun, viz. 7ne. The Northum-, 
 brian retains this -m in other instances, as in geseo-m, I see, Mark, viii. 
 24 ; doa-m, I do, Mk. xi. 33 ; beo-m, I be, Mk. ix. 19. p. The original 
 form of the i p. sing, in the Aryan languages was as-ma, from which 
 all other forms are variously corrupted, viz. Skt. as-mi, Zend ah-mi, 
 Gk. fl-pl, Lat. s-i/-i)i (for as-{uymi), Lithuan. es-mi, Goth, i-m, Icel. 
 e-m, Swed. <£r (for as, dropping the pronoun), Dan. er, O. Northum- 
 brian a-m, A. S. (Wessex) eo-tn. Old Irish a-m. It is the only word 
 in English in which the old suffix -ma appears. The O. H. G. and 
 mod. G. use the verb to be (y'BHU) for the present tense sing, of the 
 verb substantive, except in the third person. 
 
 ART. This is the O. Northumbrian arS (Luke, iv. 34), modified by 
 confusion with A. S. (Wessex) eart. That is, the final -t stands for 
 an older -S, the contraction of'Su, thou. The Icel. form is er-t; and 
 E. and Icel. are the only languages which employ this form of the 
 2nd personal pronoun. The ar- stands for as-, so that ar-t stands for 
 as-'Su. p. The general Aryan formula is as-si {si meaning thou), 
 whence Skt. as-'i, Zend a-hi, Doric Gk. fc-crl (Attic ft), Lat. es (pron. 
 dropped), Lithuan. es-si, Goth, i-s (or is), Swed. <xr, Dan. er. 
 
 IS. This is the same in Northumbrian and Wessex, viz. is, as at 
 present. p. The gen. Aryan formula is as-ta, meaning 'is he ; ' 
 whence Skt. as-ti, Zend ash-ti, Gk. icr-Ti, I,at. es-t, Lith. es-ti, Goth. 
 is-t, Icel. er, Swed. <£r, Dan. er. Germ. is-t. The English form has 
 lost the pronoun, preserving only is, as a weakened form of i/AS. 
 
 ARE. This is the O. Northumbrian aron (Matt. v. 14) as distin- 
 guished from A. S. (Wessex) sindon ; but the forms sindon and sint 
 are also found in Northumbrian. All three persons are alike in Old 
 English ; but the Icel. has er-um, er-ud, er-u. p. The gen. Aryan 
 formula for the 3rd pers. plu. is ai-anti, whence Skt. s-anti, Gk. ua-iv, 
 Lat.£-»«^, Goth, s-ind, G. s-ind, Icel.er-;; (for es-u), Swed. (Xr-e (for <BS-e), 
 Dan. er-e (for es-e), O. Northumb. ar-on (for as-oti), M.E. ar-en, later 
 are, A.S. s-ind{on). In the A. S. s-indon, the -on is a later suffix, 
 peculiar to English. -y- Thus E. are is short for aren, and stands 
 for the as-an of the primitive as-anti, whilst the A. S. sind stands for 
 s-anl of the same primitive form. As the final e in are is no longer 
 sounded, the word is practically reduced to ar, standing for the 
 original root AS, to be, by the common change of s into r. 
 
 The ■v'AS, to be, appears in Skt. as, to be, Gk. «<t- of Doric la-ai, 
 Lat. esse, to be, G. s-ein, to be, and in various parts of the verb in 
 various languages, but chiefly in the present tense. It may be related 
 to-y'AS, to sit ; cf. Skt. as, to sit. The original sense was probably 
 ' sit, remain.' ^ For other parts of the verb, see Be, Was. 
 AREA, a large space. (Lat.) Used by Dryden, Ded. to Span. 
 Fryar (R.). — Lat. area, an open space, a threshing-floor. Root un- 
 certain : see Fick, ii. 22. 
 AREFACTION, a drying, making dry. (Lat.) Used by Bacon, 
 Adv. of Learning, b. ii. ed. Wright, p. 124, 1. 14. A coined word, 
 from Lat. arefacere, to make dry. — Lat. are-re, to be dry (cf. aridus, 
 dry) ; and facere, to make. See Arid. Der. By adding -fy, to 
 make, to the stem are-, dry, the verb arefy has also been made ; it is 
 used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 294. 
 
 ARENA, a space for disputants or combatants. (Lat.) It occurs 
 in Hakewill, Apologie, p. 396 ; and Gibbon, Hist. vol. ii. c. 12. — Lat. 
 arena, sand ; hence, a sanded space for gladiators in the amphitheatre. 
 — Lat. orf re, to be dry. See Arid. Der. are«a-ce-0!/s, i. e. sandy. 
 AREOPAGUS, Mars' hill ; the supreme court at Athens. (Gk.) 
 From Lat. areopagus, which occurs in the Vulgate version of Acts, 
 xvii. 22, where the A. V. has 'Mars' hill.' — Gk. ' hpeioTrayos, a form 
 which occurs in no good author (Liddell and Scott) ; more commonly 
 'Apfios irdyos, which is the fonn used in Acts, xvii. 22. — Gk. "Apfios, 
 of or belonging to "Aprjs, the Gk. god of war; and irdyos, a rock, 
 mountain peak, hill. ^ Perhaps connected with Gk. Trrjyvvpi, I 
 fasten, and the root PAK, to fix, as suggested by Liddell and Scott. 
 Der. Areopag-ite, Areopag-it-ic-a (Milton's treatise). 
 
 ARGENT, white, in heraldry ; silvery. (F.,-L.) In Milton, iii. 
 460; as an heraldic term, much earlier. — P'. argent, silver; also, 
 'argent in blason;' Cot. — Lat. argentum, silver; of which the old 
 Oscan form was aragetom ; connected with Lat. arguere, to make clear, 
 argnlus, clear, plain, argilla, white clay. ■+ Gk. apyvpos, silver ; con- 
 
ARGILLACEOUS. 
 
 AROINT THEE ! 
 
 33 
 
 nected with dpySs, white. +Skt. rajata, white, silver, from rdj, to shine ; 
 also Skt. arjuiia, white. — ^ARG, to shine; Fick, i. 497; Curtius, i. 
 211. Der. ar^ent-:ne (F. ar^entin, Cotgrave ; Low Lat. argenfiiim). 
 
 ARGILLACEOUS, clayey. (Lat.) Modern. - Lat. argillnceus, 
 clayey. — Lat. arfiilla, white clay. + Gk. apytXos, white clay. — ^ARG, 
 to shine. See Argent. 
 
 ARGONAUT, one who sailed in the ship Argo. (Lat., — Gk.) 
 Lat. wgonaiita, one who sailed in the Argo. — Cik. ' Ap-^ovavTrjs, an 
 Argonaut. — Gk. 'Apyw, the name of Jason's ship (meaning 'the 
 swift ; ' from dpyus, swift) ; and vavrijs, a ship-man, sailor, from vavs, 
 a ship. Der. Argonaid-ic. 
 
 ARGOSY, a merchant-vessel. (Span. (?) - Gk.) In Shak. Mer- 
 chant of Yen. i. I. 9; on which Clark and Wright note: 'Argosy 
 denotes a large vessel, gen. a merchant-ship, more rarely a ship of 
 war. The word has been supposed to be a corruption of Ragoiie, 'a 
 ship of Ragusa,' but more probably is derived from the Low Lat. argis 
 from the classical Argo.' The latter is surely the more correct view, 
 p. But perhaps our E. form was taken, by the mere addition of -y, from 
 the Span. Argos, which is the Span, form for the name of the noted 
 ship. The final -s may have been due to the gen. ca.se Argons of the I>at. 
 Argo, or to the adjectival form Argons of the same. The added -y 
 seems to have been meant for -/, to make the word plural, as some 
 Latin plurals end in ; at any rate, Marlowe uses argosy as a 
 fliiral form; see his Jew of Malta, Act i. sc. i. See Al-gonaut. 
 ^ Ducange records a curious word Argoisilli, meaning ' an associa- 
 tion of merchants.' The F. argoiisin, a convict-warder, is probably 
 unrelated ; see Brachet. 
 
 ARGUE, to make clear, prove by argument. (F., — L.) ' Aris- 
 totle and other moo to argue I taughte ; ' P. Plowman, B. x. 1 74. — 
 O. F. argiier. — 'La.i. ars:nere, to prove, make clear ; tf argutns, clear. 
 
 — y'ARG, to shine; Fick, i. 497 ; Curtius, i. 211; whence also Gk. 
 dpyos, Skt. arjima, white. See Argent. Der. argu-ment, Chaucer, 
 C. T. III9S; argumeiit-at-io)t, argument-at-ive, argiiment-at-ive-ly, 
 arg!iment-at-ive-!iess. 
 
 ARID, dry, parched. (Lat.) Not in early use ; Rich, quotes from 
 Swift's Battle of the Books, and Cowper's Homer's Iliad, bk. xii. It 
 was therefore probably taken immediately from Lat. aridus, dry, by 
 merely dropping -;/s. — Lat. arere, to be dry. Possibly related, as 
 suggested by Fick, to Gk. a<,"'€ij', to dry up, to parch. Der. arid-it-y, 
 arul-ness ; and see Arena, Arefaction. 
 
 ARIGHT, in the right way. (E.) We find in Laj'amon, 1. 17631, 
 ' ar he mihte fusen a riht,' i. e. ere he might proceed aright. The 
 c, thus written separately, is (as usual) short for an, the M. E. form 
 of A. S. on, often used in the sense of' in.' Thus aright is for ' on 
 right,' i. e. in right ; right being a substantive. Cf. abed, asleep, 
 afoot, &c. See Right. 
 
 ARISE, to rise up. (E.) M. E. arisen. Old Eng. Homilies, p. 49 ; 
 very common. — A. S. drtsan, to arise ; Grein, i. 38 ; in common use. 
 
 — A. S. 0-, and ri^an, to rise. The prefix a- in this case is equivalent 
 to Goth, ns; and mod. G. er- ; cf. Goth, i/r-reisan, to arise. Mat. viii. 
 15, where ur- is the prefix which commonly appears as us-, but be- 
 comes !/)■- before a following r. ^ The Goth, us is used separately as 
 a preposition, with the meanings ' out, out of from, forth from ; ' as 
 ' 7is himinam.' out of heaven, Mark, i. 11. The O. H. G. had the 
 same preposition, spelt ar, ir, ur, but it is wholly lost in mod. G. ex- 
 cept in the prefix er-, and its place has been supplied by ans, which 
 is the E. Old and Goth, ut, really a different word. In Icelandic the 
 prep, remains in full force, spelt or or or in old MSS., and sometimes 
 yr ; in later MSS. it is spelt nr, generally written as nr in mod. Ice- 
 landic. As a prefix in Icelandic, it is spelt iir-. Several other E. verbs 
 no doubt possess this prefix, but it is a little diflicult to determine in 
 every case the value of the prefix a-. In this case we are certain. 
 See A-, prefix, and see Rise. 
 
 ARISTOCRACY, a government of the best men ; a govern- 
 ment by a privileged order ; the nobility. (Gk.) Holland speaks of 
 ' an aristocracy, or regiment [i. e. government] of wise and noble 
 senate ; ' Plutarch, p. 276. — F. aristocratie, ' an aristocracy ; the govern- 
 ment of nobles, or of some few of the greatest men in the state ; ' 
 Cot. [Or the word may have been taken directly from Gk.] — Gk. 
 apiaTonparla, the rr\le of the best-bom or nobles. — Gk. apiaro-, crude 
 form of aptcrros, best ; and Kparuv, to be strong, to rule, govern. 
 A. The Gk. dpicrros, best, is a superlative from a form dpi-, proper, 
 good, which does not occur, but is abundantly illustrated by allied 
 words, such as ap-rios, fit, exact, dp-trr^, excellence, ap-fxivos, fit, 
 suiting ; all from a root ap, to fit, suit. See other numerous related 
 words in Curtius, i. 424. — y'AR, to hit upon a thing, to fit ; these are 
 the roots numbered 2 and 3 by Fick, i. 19, 20 ; and more suitable 
 than that which he numbers as 4. B. The Gk. KpaTUv, to be strong, 
 KpcLTos, strength, are connected with npnivfiv, to complete, and Lat. 
 creare (whence E. create) ; from ^ KAR, to make, which Fick 
 lengthens to shar, i. 239. See Curtius, i. 189. Der. aristocrat-ic. 
 
 aristocrat-ic-al, aristocrat-ic-al-ly, and even aristocrat (not a very good 
 form) ; all from the Gk. stem upiaroKpaT-. 
 
 ARITHMETIC, the science of numbers. (F., - Gk.) In M. E. 
 we find the corrupt form arsmetike. Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 
 
 790; further altered to ar^nietrik, Chaucer, C. T. 1900, 7804; these 
 are probably from the Prov. arismctica, where s is a corruption of th. 
 At a later period the word was conformed to the Gk. We find arith- 
 metich in Holland's Pliny (concerning Pamphilus), b. xx.xv. c. 10; 
 and in Shak. Troil. i. 2. 123. — F. aritlnnetique, explained as ' arith- 
 metick ' by Cotgrave. — Gk. dpiQiirjTtici], the science of numbers, 
 fem. o( dpi9fj.rjTtKi!,s, belonging to numbers. — Gk. dpiO/xos, number, 
 reckoning. —y'AR, to hit upon a thing, fit; Curtius, i. 424. See 
 Aristocracy. Der. arilhmetic-al, arithmetic-al-ly, arithmetic-ian. 
 
 ARK, a chest, or box ; a large floating vessel. (Lat.) In very 
 early use as a Bible word. In the A. S. version of Gen. vi. 15, it is 
 spelt arc. — Lat. area. Gen. vi. 15 (Vulgate). — Lat. arcere, to keep. + 
 Gk. dpKuv, to keep off, suffice, dKaXicdv, to keep off, whence Gk. 
 dKKrj, defence, corresponding to Lat. area. — ^ARK (or ALK), to keep, 
 protect. Fick, i. 49 ; Curtius, i. 162. Der. arcana, Lat. neut. pi., 
 things kept secret, secrets ; from Lat. arcanus, hidden, from arcere, to 
 protect, keep, enclose. 
 
 ARM (i), s., the limb extending from the shoulder to the hand. 
 (E.) M. E. arm, Layamon, iii. 207 ; also earin, cerm. — O. Northum- 
 brian ar?n, Luke, i. .^i ; A. S. earm, Grein, i. 248. + Du. arm. + Icel. 
 ar/nr. + Dan. and Swed. arm. + Goth. arms. + G. ar?n. + Lat. ar- 
 mus, the shoulder ; cf. Lat. artns, a limb. + Gk. dppiis, ]omt, shoulder • 
 cf. Gk. dpBpov, a joint, limb. All from ^AR, to fit, join ; expressive 
 of the articulation of the limb, and its motion from the joint. See 
 Curtius, i. 424. Der. arm-let, arm-ful, arm-less, arm-pit. From the 
 same root are ar-istocracy, ar-ithme/ic, ar-ticle, ar-t, q. v. 
 
 ARM (2), v., to furnish with weapons. (F., — L.) lA.'E. armen, 
 to arm; Rob. of Glouc. p. 63. — O. V. armer, to arm. — Lat. armare, 
 to furnish with weapons. — Lat. arma, weapons. See Arms. Der. 
 arma-da, arma-dillo, arma-ment, armour, army ; all from Lat. arma-re ; 
 see these words. Armistice is from Lat. arma, s. pi. 
 
 ARMADA, an ' armed ' fleet ; a large fleet. (Span., - Lat.) W' ell 
 known in the time of Elizabeth. Camden speaks of the ' great ar- 
 mada ; ' Elizabeth, an. 1 5S8. — Span, armada, a fleet ; fem. of armado, 
 armed, pp. of armar, to arm, equip. — Lat. armare, to arm. See 
 Arm, V. Doublet, army, q. v. 
 
 ARMADILLO, an animal with a bony shell. (Span.,-L.) A 
 Brazilian quadruped ; lit. ' the little armed one,' because oi its pro- 
 tecting shell. — .Span, armadillo, dimin. with suffix -illo, from armado, 
 armed, pp. of armar, to arm. — Lat. armare, to arm. See Arm, verb. 
 
 ARMAMENT, armed forces; equipment. (Lat.) Modem. 
 Direct from the Lat. armamentnm, gen. used in pi. armamenta, tack- 
 ling. —Lat. armare, to arm ; with suffix -mentum. See Arm, verb. 
 
 ARMISTICE, a short cessation of hostilities. (F., - L.) Not in 
 early use. In Smollet's Hist, of England, an. 1748. — F. armistice, a 
 cessation of hostilities. — Lat. armistilium *, a coined word, not in the 
 dictionaries ; but the right form for producing F. armistice, Ital. ar- 
 mistizio, and Span, armisticio ; cf. Lat. solstitiiim, whence E. solstice. — 
 Lat. arma, arms, weapons ; and -stitnm, the form assumed in composi- 
 tion by stdtum, the pp. of sistere, to make to stand, to place, fix ; a 
 secondary verb, foniied by reduplication from stare, to stand, cognate 
 with E. s/nnd. See Arms and Stand. 
 
 ARMOUR, defensive arms or dress. (F., — L.) M. E. armour, 
 armoure, armure. Rob. of Glouc. has armiire, p. 397. — O. F. armure, 
 armeiire. — Lat. armatura, armour ; properly fem. of armatiirus, fut. 
 part. act. of armare, to arm. See Arm, verb. Der. armour-er, 
 armonr-y ; also armorial (F. armorial, belonging to arms ; Cotgrave). 
 
 ARMS, sb, pi., weapons. (F., — L.) M. E. armes, Havelok, 2924. 
 — O. F'. armes, pi. ; sing. arme. — 'La.t. arma, neut. pi., arms, weapons, 
 lit. ' fittings,' equipments. Cf Gk. dpfifva, the tackling of a ship, 
 tools of a workman. — .y' AR, to fit, join. See Arm. Der. arm, 
 verb, q. v. ; also arm-i-stice, q. v. 
 
 ARMY, a large anned body of men. (F., — L.) In Chaucer's 
 C. T. Prol. 60, many M.S.S. read armee, but it is doubtful if it is the 
 right reading, and the word is very rare at so early a time. It is 
 spelt army in Udal on St. Matt. c. 25. — O. F. armee, fem. of arrne, pp. 
 of armer, to arm. — Lat. armare, to arm, of which the fem. pp. is 
 armata. whence .Span, armada. Doublet, armada, q. v. 
 
 AROINT THEE! begone! (Scand.) 'Aroint thee, witch!' 
 Macbeth, i. 3. 36. The lit. sense is ' get out of the way,' or ' make 
 room,' i. e. begone ! It is a corruption of the prov. E. rynt ye, or ry?it 
 you. ' Rynt thee is used by milkmaids in Cheshire to a cow, when 
 she has been milked, to bid her get out of the ivay ; ' note in Clark 
 and Wright's edition. Ray, in his North-Country Words, gives: 
 ' Rynt ye, by your leave, stand handsomly [i. e. more conveniently 
 for me]. As ; " Rynt you, witch," quoth Besse Locket to her mother; 
 Cheshire Proverb.' — Icel. ryma, to make room, to clear the wav ; cf, 
 
 D 
 
34 
 
 AROMA. 
 
 ARROGATE. 
 
 Swed. rymma, to remove, clear, get out of the way, decamp ; Dan. 
 romme, to make way, get out of the way, decamp. [Similarly, the 
 tool called a rimer, used for enlarging holes in metal, signifies ' en- 
 larger,' ' that which makes more room ; ' and corresponds to a verb 
 to rime.'] Rynt ye is an easy corruption of rime ta, i. e. do thou make 
 more room ; where ta is a form frequently heard instead of ' thou ' in 
 the North of England. See Dialect of Mid- Yorkshire, by C. Clough 
 Robinson, Pref. p. xxiv (E. D. S.), for remarks on the forms of lho7i. 
 
 AROMA, a sweet smell. (Lat., — Gk.) The sb. is modem in use; 
 but the adj. arojnatic is found rather early. Fabyan has ' oyntmentis 
 and aroinn/ykes ; ' c. i66. — Late Lat. aroma, borrowed from Gk. — Gk. 
 apai/ia, a spice, a sweet herb. Etym. unknown ; but the word ' occurs 
 not only in the sense of sweet herbs, but likewise in that of field-fruits 
 in general, such as barley and others ; ' Max Midler, Lect. on the 
 Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 293. There is thus a probability, 
 strengthened by the very form of the word, that it is derived from 
 apu€tv, to plough, cognate with E. ear, to plough. See Sar, verb. 
 Der. aroma-l-ic, aroma-t-ise, from the Gk. stem dpcu/^ar-. 
 
 AROUND, prep, and adv., on all sides of, on every side. (Hybrid ; 
 E. and F.) Spenser has arownd, F. Q. i. 10. 54. M. E. around. 
 Life of Eeket, ed. Black, 1. 2162. The prefix is the common E. a-, 
 in its commonest use as short for an, the M. E. form of A. S. prep. 
 on ; so that a-ronnd is for on round, i. e. in a round or circle. Round 
 is from O. F. roond, rond, Lat. rotundus. Cf. abed, asleep, afoot, &c. 
 See Roimd. 
 
 AROUSE, to rouse up. (See Rouse.) In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 3. 
 
 The prefix is a needless addition ; no doubt meant to be intensive, 
 and imitated from that in arise, which is the A. S. a-, answering 
 to Gothic us- ; see Arise. For further remarks, see Rouse. 
 
 ARQUEBUS, a kind of gun. (F.,-Du.) Used by Nicholas 
 Breton, an Elizabethan poet, in A Farewell to Town (R.) — F. 
 arquebnse, ' an harquebuse, caleever, or hand-gun ; ' Cot. He also 
 gives the spelling harquebuse, which, is older and better. — Walloon 
 harliibuse, in Diet, de la langue Wallonne, by Grandgagnage, i. 266, 
 278, qu. by Diez, who traces the word. This Walloon word is a 
 dialectal variation of Du. haakhus, which is a significant word. — Du. 
 haah, a hook, clasp, and bus, a gun-barrel, gun ; exactly parallel to 
 G. hakenbuchse, an arquebuse, from haken, a hook, and b 'uchse, a gun- 
 barrel, gun. B. The word means ' gun with a hook,' alluding to some 
 peculiarity in the make of it. In Webster's Diet, the ' hook ' is said 
 to have been the name given to the forked rest upon which the gun, 
 of a clumsy make, was supported ; but the arquebuse was an imsup- 
 ported hand-gun, and the reference seems to be rather to the shape of 
 the gun, which was bent or hooked, whereas the oldest hand-guns 
 had the barrel and butt all in one straight line, so that it was difficult 
 to take aim. Another suggestion is that the hooh was a trigger, pre- 
 viously unused. See Hackbut. % Brachet derives F. arquebuse 
 from Ital. archibugio, but this will not account for the O. F. harque- 
 buse ; besides, archibugio is itself a borrowed word. See Diez's 
 account, which is clear and sufficient. 
 
 ARRACK, the name of an ardent spirit used in the East. (Arab.) 
 Better spelt arack or arac, as in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, 
 pp. 45, 241, 348. From the Arabic word 'araq, juice, the more 
 literal signification being ' sweat ; ' in allusion to its production by 
 distillation. In Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 425, is the entry: 'Arab. 
 'araq, juice, essence, sweat ; distilled spirit.' — Arab, 'araqa, he 
 sweated. ^ The word is sometimes shortened to Rack. 
 
 ARRAIGN, to call to account, put on one's trial. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. arainen, areinen, arenen (with one r). ' He arayned hym ful 
 nmyschly, what raysoun he hade,' &c. ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 
 191. — O. F. aranier, aragnier, areistiier, to speak to, discourse with ; 
 also, to cite, arraign. — O. F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad) ; and reisner, reisoner, 
 to reason, speak, plead. — O. F. reson, raison, reason, advice, account. 
 
 — Lat. acc. rationem, from nom. ratio, reason. See Reason. ^ The 
 Low Lat. form of arraign is arrationare ; similarly the Low Lat. 
 derationare, to reason out, decide, produced the now obsolete darraign, 
 to decide, esp. used of deciding by combat or fighting out a quarrel ; 
 see Chaucer, Kn. Ta. 775. Der. arraign-ment. 
 
 ARRANGE, to range, set in a rank. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. 
 arayngen. as in 'he araynged his men ; ' Berners, Froissart, c. 325 ; 
 orig. spelt with one r. — O. F. aren^ier, to put into a rank, arrange. 
 
 — O. F. a-, prefix (Lat. ad, to) ; and rangier, renger, to range, put in a 
 rank. — O. F. renc, mod. F. rang, a rank, file ; orig. a ring or circle of 
 people. — O. H. G. hrinc, mod. G. ring, a ring, esp. a ring or circle of 
 people ; cognate with E. ring. See "Rank, Ring. Der. arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 ARRANT, loiavish, mischievous, notoriously bad. (E.) Also 
 (better) spelt arrand, Howell, bk. iv. let. 9 (R.) ' So arrant a thefe ; ' 
 Grafton, Hen. IV, an. i. a. It stands for arghand, i.e. fearing, 
 timid, cowardly, a word closely allied to Arch, q. v., which has 
 passed through a similar change of meaning, from ' cowardly ' to 
 
 'knavish.' We find, e.g. ' arwe coward ' = arcA (or arrant) coward, in 
 K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 3340. p. Arghand is the pres. pt., in 
 the Northumbrian dialect, of the Northern E. verb argh, to be 
 cowardly. ' Antenor arghet with austerne wordes. Had doute of the 
 duke and of his dethe fere ' = Antenor turned coivard at his threatening 
 words, had fear of the duke, and was afraid to die ; Destruction of 
 Troy, 1 946. For pres. participles in -and, see Barbour's Bruce and the 
 Pricke of Conscience. They are even found as late as in Spenser, 
 who has glitterand, V. Q. ii. 11.17; "^c. y. This North. E. pres. pt. 
 in -and was easily confused with the F. pres. pt. in -ant, so that arghand 
 became arrant; used 16 times by Shakespeare. In the same way, 
 plesand in Barbour's Bruce = mod. E. pleasant. S. Next, its root 
 being unrecognised, it was confused with the word errant, of French 
 origin, first used in the phrase ' errant knights ; ' Sir. T. Malory's Morte 
 Arthur, bk. iv. c. xii ; or ' knight errant,' id. bk. iv. c. xxiv. Chap- 
 man, in his Byron's Tragedy, Act v. sc. I, shews the confusion com- 
 plete in the line ' As this extravagant and errant rogue.' — A. S. eargian, 
 to be a coward : ' hy ondredon . . . Jitet hy to raSe a-slawedon and 
 d-eargedon ' = they feared, lest they might too soon become very slow 
 (slothful) and become very timid ; where «'- is an intensive prefix.— 
 A. S. earg, earh, timid ; Grein, i. 248. See further under Arch. 
 ^ For further examples of the verb argh. Southern M. E. ar^ien, 
 see Ergh in Jamieson's Scot. Diet., and aryen in Stratmann and 
 Matzner ; and cf. Icel. ergjask, to become a coward. 
 
 ARRAS, tapestry. (F.) In Shak. Haml. iv. t. 9. So named 
 from Arras, in Artois, N. of France, where it was first made. 
 
 ARRAY, to set in order, get ready. (F., — hybrid of Lat. and Scand.) 
 M. E. arraien, araien, to array; common in 14th century; Chaucer, 
 Kn. Ta. 1 1 88 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 36. — O. F. arraier, arroier, to array, 
 prepare, arrange. — O. F. arrai, arroi, preparation. p. Formed 
 hy prefixing ar- (imitation of the Lat. prefix ar-, the form assumed 
 by ad, to, before a following r) to the sb. roi, rai, order, arrangement, 
 according to Burguy ; though I suspect roi may rather have meant 
 ' tackle.' The simple sb. roi seems to be rare, but we have the com- 
 pounds arroi, preparation, baggage ; conroi, equipage, conroier, to equip, 
 which point to the special arrangements for a journey. y. Of Scandi- 
 navian origin; Swed. reda, order, Dan. rede, order, Icel. reida, imple- 
 ments, an outfit, tackle, rigging, service, affairs; Icel. reiHi, implements, 
 rigging of a ship ; also, tackle, harness of a horse, &c. It seems to me 
 clear that the Icel. word is the real origin, as the soft d would so easily 
 drop out. However, the word is certainly Scandinavian. The cl or 
 d is preserved in Low Lat. arredium, warlike apparatus, implements 
 or equipage of war ; Ital. arredo, furniture, rigging, apparel ; both 
 of which come close to the Icel. use. S. These Scandin.avian words 
 are closely allied to A. S. rcide, prepared, mod. E. ready ; A. S. gerckde, 
 trappings, equipment (Grein, ii. 440) ; cf. Scottish graithe, to make 
 ready, graith, ready, graith, apparatus, all words directly borrowed 
 from Icel. greida, to equip, greii)r, ready, and greiOi, arrangement. 
 Hence to array, to graithe, and to make ready, are three equivalent 
 expressions containing the same root. See Ready, Curry. ^ It 
 will be observed that the sb. array is really older than the verb. 
 
 ARREARS, debts unpaid and still due. (F.,-L.) The M. E. 
 arere is always an adverb, signifying backward, in the rear ; e. g. 
 'Some tyme aside, and somme arrere ' = sometimes on one side, and 
 sometimes backward ; P. Plowman, B. v. 354. It is more commonly 
 spelt arere (with one r), or a rere (in two words), id. C. vii. 405.— 
 0.¥ . arier, ariere, backward. — Lat. ad, towards; and retro, back- 
 ward. [Similarly O. F. deriere (mod. F. derriere) is from Lat. de, 
 from, and retro, backward ; and we ourselves use the word rear still.] 
 See Rear ; and see arriere in Brachet. ^ What we now express 
 by arrears is always expressed in M. E. by arrearages or arerages, a 
 sb. pi. formed from M. E. arere by the addition of the F. suffix -age. 
 For examples of arrearages, see Rich. s. v. arrear ; and cf. P. Plow- 
 man, C. xii. 297. 
 
 ARREST, to stop, to seize. (F., — L.) M. E. arresten, or com- 
 monly aresten ; Chaucer, Prol. 829 (or 827). — O. F. arester, aresteir, 
 to stay (mod. F. arreter) ; given by Burguy s. v. steir (Lat. stare).— 
 Lat. ad, to (which becomes a in O. F.) ; and restare, to stay, com- 
 pounded of re- (older form red-), back, and stare, to stand, remain, 
 cognate with E. stand. See Re- and Stand ; and see Rest. 
 
 ARRIVE, to come to a place, reach it. (F., — L.) Gen. followed 
 by at in modern E. ; but see Milton, P. L. ii. 409. M. E. aryuen, ariuen, 
 (u for v) ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 18. — O. F. ariver, arriver. — how Lat. 
 adripare, to come to the shore, spelt arripare in a 9th cent, text, and 
 arribare in an nth cent, chartulary ; Brachet. See the note also in 
 Brachet, shewing that it was originally a seaman's term. — Lat. ad 
 ripam, towards the shore, to the bank. — Lat. ad, to ; and ripa, the 
 bank, shore. Fick, i. 742, ingeniously suggests that the orig. sense 
 of Lat. ripa is ' a rift, a break ; ' cf. Icel. rifa, whence E. rive. 
 See Rive. Der. arriv-al, spelt arrivaile in Gower, C. A. ii. 4. 
 
 ARROGATE, to lay claim to, assume. (Lat.) Used by Barnes, 
 
ARROW. 
 
 AS. 
 
 35 
 
 Works, p. 371, col. I. The sb. arrogance is much older; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 66y4 ; so is the adj. arrogant, C. T. Persoiies Tale, De Superbia. 
 Formed wilh. suff. -ate (see Abbreviate) from Lat. arrogare, to ask 
 of, to adopt, attribute to, add to, pp. arrogatus. — Lat. ad, to ( = fir- 
 before r) ; and rogare, to ask. See Rogation. Der. arrogat-ion ; 
 also (from Lat. arroga-re, pres. pt. arrogans, acc. arrogamem) arro- 
 gan', arr:)ganl-ly, arrogance, arroganc-y. 
 ARROW, a missile shot from a bow. (E.) M. E. arewe, arwe 
 (with one r) ; Chaucer, I'rol. 107 ; Ancren Riwle. pp. 60, 62. — A. S. 
 arezve, A. S. Chron. an. 10S3 ; older form earh, Grein, i. 248 ; akin to 
 A. S. earn, swift, and arod, prompt, ready. + Icel. tir, an arrow, pi. 
 orvar; akin to Icel. urr, swift. — y'AR, to go; which appears in 
 Skt. n', to go, Gk. (p-xo/Mi, I come, l-d\\oj, I hasten, send, shoot ; 
 Fick, iii. 21 ; Curtius, ii. 171. The Skt. arvan means a horse. From 
 the same root is E. errand, q. v. Der. arroiv-y. ig^jr Another view 
 of the word is to connect A. S. earh, an arrow, Icel. or (pi. orvar) 
 with Goth, arhwazna, a dart, Eph. vi. 16 ; and these again with Lat. 
 arcus, a bow ; the supjiosed root being y' ARK, to keep off, defend ; 
 Fick, iii. 24. See Arc. 
 ARROW-ROOT, a farinaceous substance, made from the root 
 of the Maranta Arundinacea, and other plants. (E.) From arrow 
 and root ; if the following note be correct. ' The E. name of this 
 preparation is derived from the use to which the Indians of S. America 
 were accustomed to apply the juice extracted from another species of 
 Maranta — the Marania galanga, which was employed as an antidote 
 to the poison in which the arrows of hostile tribes were dipped ; ' 
 Eng. Cyclopxdia, Arts and Sciences, s. v. Arrow-root. Observe the 
 Lat. name, ' Maranta arundinacea.' 
 ARSE, the buttocks. (E.) M. E. ars, ers ; P. Plowman, B. v. 
 175, and footnote. — A. S. cers; Bosworth. + Du. <iars. + Icel. ars, 
 also spelt rass. +Swed. and Dan. ars. + M. H. G. ars ; mod. G. arsch. 
 + Gk. op^os, the rump ; cf. ovpa, the tail ; Curtius, i. 434. 
 ARSENAL, a magazine for naval stores, &c. (Span., — Arab.) 
 Holland speaks of ' that very place where now the arsenall and ship- 
 docks are ; ' Livy, p. 106 ; and see Milton, P. R. iv. 270. [Perhaps 
 rather from Span, than from F. arcenal, which Cotgrave, following 
 the F. spelling, explains by ' ax\ Arcenall.'l —Span, arsenal, an arsenal, 
 magazine, dock-yard ; a longer form appears in Span, atarazanal, an 
 arsenal, a rope-walk, a cellar where wine is kept ; also spelt atara- 
 zana. [So in Italian we find arzanah or arzana, an arsenal, a dock- 
 yard ; and darsena, a wet dock. The varying forms are due to the 
 word being foreign, viz. Arabic. The final -/ is merely formative, 
 and no part of the original word. The Span, atarazana and Ital. 
 darsena are the best forms.] —Arab, rfa'r, a house, and cinaat, art, 
 trade ; Palmer's Pers. Uict. coll. 248, 403. The two words together 
 signify ' a house of art or construction,' ' a place for making things.' 
 Mr. Wedgwood says : ' Ibn Khaldoun quotes an order of the Caliph 
 Abdalmelic to build at Tunis a ddr-cind'a for the construction of 
 everything necessary for the equipment and armament of vessels. 
 Pedro de Alcala translates atarazana by the Arab, ddr a cind'a ; see 
 Engelmann and Dozy.' 
 
 ARSENIC, a poisonous mineral. (Gk.) Chaucer speaks of 
 arsentk, C. T. Group G, 77S. It was one of the four 'spirits' in 
 alchemy. — Lat. arsenicttm. — Gk. apatviKov, arsenic, a name occurring 
 in Dioscorides, 5. 121. [This Gk. word lit. means ' male ; ' in allu- 
 sion to the extraordinary alchemical fancy that some metals were of 
 different sexes. Gold, e. g. also called 6'o/, the sun, was masculine, 
 whilst silver, also called luna, the moon, was feminine. Others sup- 
 pose the word simply refers to the strength of the mineral.] — Gk. 
 a.pa(v-, base ofaparjv, a male ; also, strong, mighty. Cf Zend arshan, 
 a man. male ; Skt. rishaba, a bull ; Curtius, i. 427. Der. arsenic-al. 
 
 ARSON, the crime of burning houses. (P\,-L.) Old Law 
 French ; see Blackstone's Comment, b. iv. c. 16. — O. F. arson, arsiin, 
 arsiun, incendiarism. — O. F. ardoir, arder, to bum. — Lat. ardere, to 
 burn ; pp. arsus. See Ardent. 
 
 ART (i), 2 p. s. pres. of the verb substantive. (E.) O. Northum- 
 brian nrS, later art ; A. S. eart. The ar- stands for as-, from -^AS, to 
 be ; and the O. Northumb. -8, is the initial letter of '5-?^, i.e. thou. 
 See further under Are. 
 
 ART (2), skill, contrivance, method. (F., — L.) M. E. art, arte; 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of P. Langtoft, p. 336 ; and in Floriz and Blaunche- 
 flur, ed. Lumby, 1. 521. — O. F. art, skill. — Lat. acc. artem, from, nom. 
 ars, skill. — y'AR, to fit. Cf. Gk.apriot, fit, exact, Lat. artns, a limb 
 (lit. joint), &c. ; see Fick, i. 493 ; Curtius, i. 423. From the same 
 root we have ar-m, the shoulder-joint, hence, the arm ; ar-licnlation, 
 i. e. a ' fitting," ar-ticnlate, ar-ticle, ar-ithmetic. Der. arl-ful, arl-ful-ness, 
 art-ist, art-ist-ic, art-ist-ic-al, art-ist-ic-al-ly, art-less, art-less-ly, art-less- 
 ness ; also arl-ifice, art-illery, art-isan, which are treated of separately. 
 
 ARTERY, a tube or pipe conveying blood from the heart. (L.,— 
 Gk.) Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 306. — Lat. arteria, the windpipe; also, 
 an artery. [The F. form is artcre, which is shorter than the E., and 
 
 consequently the E. word is not from French.] — Gk. aprrjpta, an artery ; 
 but orig. the windpipe. Perhaps connected with dpTdcu, I fasten to, 
 hang from ; see Curtius, i. 442. Der. arteri-al, arteri-al-ise. 
 
 ARTESIAN, adj., applied to a well. (F.) These wells are made 
 by boring till the water is found; and the adj. is properly applied to 
 such as are produced by boring through an impermeable stratum, in 
 such a way that the water, when found, overflows at the outlet. 
 Englished from F. Artesien, of or belonging to Artois, a province in 
 the N. of France, where these wells were first brought into use at 
 an early period. See Eng. Cycl. s. v. Artesian well. 
 
 ARTICHOKE, an esculent plant; Cynara scolymns. (Ital.,— 
 Arab.) ' A artochocke, cynara;' Levins, 159.4. Holland has the 
 odd spelling artichonx for the plural ; Pliny, b. xx. c. 23. [He seems 
 to have been thinking of P\ chonx, cabbage.] — Ital. ar/Zc/occo, an arti- 
 choke ; cf F. arlichaut, spelt artichaidt by Cotgrave, and explained 
 by him as ' an artichock.' A corrupt form. T'loiio gives the spellings 
 archiciocco, archiciojfo ; also carciocco, carciojfo. Cf. Span, alcachofa. 
 Port. alcachofra. — ATah. al harshaf, an artichoke; Rich. Pers. Diet, 
 p. 562. <f[ The pretended Arab, ar'di shaiikt, cited by Diez, is a 
 mere corruption from Italian. 
 
 ARTICLE, a small item; a part of speech. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 article, Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 11, 12. — F. article, ' an article ; a head, 
 principall clause, title or point of a matter ; . . also, a joint or 
 knuckle;' Cot. — Lat. arlicnlus, a joint, knuckle, member of a sen- 
 tence, an article in grammar ; the lit. sense being ' a little joint.' 
 Formed, by help of suffix -c- (Aryan -ha) and dim. suffix -nl, from 
 Lat. artus, a joint, a limb. — .y'AR, to fit. See Max Miiller, Lect. i. 
 104. (8th ed.) See Arm, Art. Der. article, verb. And see 
 below. 
 
 ARTICULATE, adj., jointed, fitted; also, distinct, clear. (Lat.) 
 Speech is arlicidate when distinctly divided into joints, i. e. into words 
 and syllables ; not jumbled together. — Lat. articulatus, distinct, arti- 
 culate ; pp. of articulare, to supply with joints, or divide by joints, 
 chiefly applied to articulate speaking. —Lat. articnlus, a little joint; 
 dimin. of artus, a joint, limb. See Article. Der. articulate, verb ; 
 articidale-ly, ar/icidat-ion. 
 
 ARTIFICE, a contrivance. (F., - L.) Gower has artificer, C. A. 
 iii. 142. Shak. has artificer, K. John, iv. 2. 101 ; and artificial, Romeo, 
 i. I. 146. .<4r/))?ce is in Milton, P. L. ix. 39. — F. fir/i/fcf, skill, cunning, 
 workmanship ; Cot. — Lat. artificium, a craft, handicraft. — Lat. artifici-, 
 crude form of artifex, a workman. — Lat. arti-, crude form of ars, art ; 
 and facere, to make, the stem fac- being altered to fic- in forming 
 compounds. See Art and Fact. Der. artifici-al, artifici-al-ly ; also 
 arlific-er, in Gower, C. A. iii. 142. 
 
 ARTISAN, a workman. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. Bacon and P'ord use artsman (R.) — F. artisan, an artisan, 
 mechanic ; older spelling artisien ; Roquefort. — Ital. artigiano, a 
 workman; whence it was introduced into F. in the i6th century; 
 Brachet. p. This corresponds, according to Diez, to a late Lat. form 
 artitianus (not found), formed in its turn from Lat. arti/us, cunning, 
 artful (a dubious word), which from Lat. artem, acc. of ars, art. The 
 Lat. ars is, in any case, the obvious source of it. See Art. 
 
 ARTILLERY, gunnery ; great weapons of war. (F., — L.) Mil- 
 ton, P. L. ii. 715 ; Shak. K.John, ii. 403. Chaucer, in his Taleof Meli- 
 beus, speaks of ' castiles, and other maner edifices, and armure, and 
 artilries.' — O. F. artillerie, machines or equipment of war ; see quota- 
 tion in Roquefort s. v. artillenient. The word was used to include 
 crossbows, bows, &c. long before the invention of gunpowder. — O. I*". 
 artilhr, to fortify, equip; Roquefort. — Low Lat. artillare, to make 
 machines ; a verb interred from the word artillator, a maker of ma- 
 chines, given by Ducange, — Lat. art-, stem of ars, art. See Art. 
 Der. artiller-ist. *[[ What Brachet means by making artillare 
 equivalent to articulare ' derived from artem through articulus,' I can- 
 not understand ; for articulus is >tot derived from artem, art, but from 
 artus, a joint ; though both are from Ali, to fit. Neither is artil- 
 lare, to make machines, the same as articulare, which is plainly the 
 Ital. artigliare, to claw, from articulus, Ital. artiglio, a claw. 
 
 AS (i), conjunction and adverb ; distinct from the next word. (E.) 
 M.E. as, ah, alse, also, alswa ; and al so, al swa, written separately. 
 That these are all one and the same word, has been proved by Sir F. 
 Madden, in remarks upon Havelok, and is a familiar fact to all who 
 are acquainted with Middle English. In other words, as is a corrup- 
 tion of also. p. The successive spellings are : A. S. eal swd, Grein, i. 
 239 ; al swa, Layamon, 1. 70 ; al so, Sevtn Sages, 569, ed. Weber ; 
 alse, P. Plowman, A. v. 144 ; als, id. B. v. 230 (where als means 
 ' also ') ; als mani as = as many as, Mandeville's Travels, p. 209. 
 The A. S. eal swd means both 'just so ' and 'just as.' .See Also. . 
 
 AS (2), relative pronoun. (Scand.) Considered vulgar, but ex- 
 tremely common provincially. ' Take the box as stands in the first 
 fire-place ; ' Pickwick Papers, c. xx. It is found in M. E. ; ' The 
 firste soudan [sultan] was Zaracon, as was fadre to Salahadyn ; ' 
 ? D 2 
 
36 
 
 ASAFCETIDA. 
 
 ASIDE. 
 
 Mandeville, p. 36 ; and see Matzner, Gram. ii. 2. 495. It is a cor- 
 ruption of es, rel. pron. signifying ' which,' due to confusion with 
 the far commoner and native E. as, which was used in phrases like 
 ' as long as,' and so seemed to have also somewhat of a relative force. 
 
 — O. Icel. es, mod. Icel. er, rel. pron., used precisely as the mod. prov. 
 E. as is used still. See examples in Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icel. 
 Dictionary, p. 131, where the prov. E. as is duly alluded to. ' Hann 
 atti duttur eina, er Unnr het ' = he had a daughter as was named 
 Unnr. ' Hann gekk til herbergis {less er konungr var inni ' = he 
 went to the harbour (shelter, house) as the king was in. It is also 
 by means of this relative that we can rxcount for the -ce at the end 
 ot sin-ce, and the -s at the end of the corresponding M. E. sithen-s ; cf. 
 Icel. si<)a7i er, O. Icel. siOau es, after that. ' The Icelandic has no 
 relat. pron. but only the relat. particles er and sem, both indeclinable ; ' 
 CI. and Vig'f. Icel. Diet. 
 
 ASAFCETIDA, ASSAFCETIDA, a medicinal gum. (Hybrid ; 
 Pers. and Lat.) It is the Ferula assafcetida, an umbelliferous plant, 
 growing in Persia. The Persian name is dzd (Rich. Diet. p. 65); 
 the Lat. fcetida, stinking, refers to its offensive smell. See Fetid. 
 
 ASBESTOS, a fibrous mineral. (Gk.) In Holland's Pliny, 
 b. xxxvii. c. 10. So called because it is incombustible. — Gk. a<7/3ccrTos, 
 incombustible, or lit. ' unquenchable.' — Gk. ti-, negative prefix; and 
 -a^iaros, quenchable, from cliivvvjxi, I quench, extinguish. See re- 
 marks by Curtius on this curious verb. Der. asbest-ine, adj. 
 
 ASCEND, to climb, mount up. (Lat.) Chaucer has ascensioim 
 and ascended, C. T. 14R61, 14863. [There is a F. sb. ascensio?i, but 
 no verb ascendre, though the form descendre is used for ' to descend.'] 
 
 — Lat. ascendere, to climb up to, ascend; pp. nscfnsi/s. — Lat. ad-, to 
 (reduced to a- before fc); and scandere, to climb. + Skt. skand, to jump ; 
 also, to jump upwards, ascend. — ^ SKAND, to jump. Curtius, 
 i. 207, who also points out the connection with Gk. dKavSaXov. See 
 Scandal. Der. ascendent, Chaucer, Prol. 41 7 (now foolishly spelt 
 ascendant to pair off with descendant, though ascendent is purely Latin) ; 
 ascendenc-y ; ascens-ion, from Lat. pp. ascensiis ; ascent (Shak.), coined 
 to pair olT with descent, the latter being a tnie F. word. 
 
 ASCERTAIN, to make certain, determine. (F.,-L.) The s is 
 an idle addition to the word, and should never have been inserted. 
 Yet the spelling ascertayn occurs in Fabyan, c. 177. Bale has assar- 
 lened; Image, pt. i. — O. F. acerlainer, a form which Burguy notes 
 (s. V. cert) as having been used by Marot. Cotgrave has ' acertener, 
 to certifie, ascertaine, assure.' p. Acertener is a coined Vi'ord, used in 
 the place of the older F. acerter, to assure ; it is made up of F. prefix 
 a- (Lat. ad), and the adj. certain, certain, sure. Again, certain is a 
 lengthened form, with suffix -aiti (Lat. -anus) from the O. F. cert, sure. 
 
 — Lat. certiis, sure. See Certain. Der. ascer tain-able. 
 ASCETIC, adj. as sb., one who is rigidly self-denying in religious 
 
 observances ; a strict hermit. (Gk.) Gibbon speaks of ' the ascetics ;' 
 Hist. c. 37. In the Life of Bp. Burnet, c. 13, we find : ' he entered 
 into such an ascetic course.' The adjective was 'applied by the Greek 
 fathers to those who exercised themselves in, who employed them- 
 selves in, who devoted themselves to, the contemplation of divine 
 things : and for that purpose, separated themselves from all company 
 ■with the world;' Richardson. — Gk. daKtjTtKos, industrious, lit. given 
 to exercise. — Gk. aaicrjrrjs, one who exercises an art, esp. applied to 
 an athlete. — Gk. d<TKetv, to work, adorn, practise, exercise; also, to 
 mortify the body, in Ecclesiastical writers. Root unknown. Der. 
 ascetic-ism. 
 
 ASCITITIOUS, supplemental, incidental. (Lat.) Little used. 
 ' Adscitiiioiis, added, borrowed;' Kersey's Diet. 'Homer has been 
 reckoned an ascititious name, from some accident of his life ; ' Pope, 
 qu. in Todd's Johnson. Coined, as if from Lat. ascititius (not used), 
 from ascitus, received, derived from others, not innate; pp. of asciscere, 
 to take in, admit, receive from without, also written adsciscere. — h3.t. 
 ad, to ; and sciscere, to learn, find out, ascertain, which is formed from 
 scire by the addition of the ending -sco, common in forming ' incho- 
 ative ' or 'inceptive' verbs in Latin. —Lat. scire, to know; closely 
 related to Gk. «eia), /cea^co, I split, cleave; see Curtius, i. 178. See 
 Science. 
 
 ASCRIBE, to attribute, impute. (Lat.) It occurs in the Lamen- 
 tation of Mary Magdeleine, St. 37; a poem later than Chaucer, but 
 sometimes printed with his works. — Lat. ascribere, to write down to 
 one's account; pp. ascripli/s. — l^ai. ad, to (which becomes a- before 
 sc) ; and scribere, to write. See Scribe. Der. ascrib-able, ascript-ioti. 
 
 ASH, the name of a tree. (E.) M. E. asch, esch, assch ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2924. ' Esche, ire, fraxinus ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 143. A. S. tesc, 
 Grein, i. 58.+ Du. escA. + Icel. as^r.+ Dan. and Swed. ask.-{-0. H. G. 
 asc ; M. H. G. asch ; G. esche. Origin unknown. Der. ash-en, adj. 
 
 ASHAMED, pp. as adj., affected by shame. (E.) M. E. aschamed, 
 often written a-schamed. ' Aschaniyd, or made asham}'d, verecundatus ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 15. But we also find M. E. ofschained, ashamed; 
 Shoreham's Poems, p. l6o ; Owl and Nightingale, 1. 934. Hence, in 
 
 this instance, we may consider the prefix a- as equivalent to of-, as it 
 is in the case of the word ndown, q.v. p. This would point back to 
 an A. S. fonn ofscamod, which is not recorded, but was probably in 
 use. y. The form dscamian, to make ashamed, occurs once in poetry, 
 Grein, i. 39, and the prefix d- commonly answers to G. er-, Goth. 7is-, 
 an intensive prefix. 8. Hence ashamed answers either to A.S. ofscamod, 
 pp. 01 oftcamian, or dscamod, pp. of dscamian, to make ashamed ; the 
 prefix being indeterminate. The verb scamian, to aflect by shame, is 
 derived from the sb. scamu, shame. See Shame. 
 
 ASHES, the dust or relics of what is burnt. (E.) The pi. of ash, 
 which is little used. M. E. asche, axe, aske, a dissyllabic word, the 
 usual pi. being aichen, axen, asken, but in Northern Eng. asches, axes, 
 askes. Thus asken appears in the (Southern) Ancren Riwle, p. 214, 
 while askes is in Hampole's Pricke of Conscience, 424. — A. S. cesce, 
 axe, asce, pi. cescan, axon, ascan ; Grein, i. 10, 11, 58. + Du. asch. + 
 Icel. aska. + Swed. aska. + Dan. aske. + Goth, azgo, sing., asgon, pi. ; 
 Luke, X. 13. + O. H. G. asgd, ascd; M. H. G. asche, aske, esche ; G. 
 asche. Origin unknown. Der. ash-y ; Ash-Wednesday, so called from 
 the use of ashes by penitents, the Lat. name being dies cinernm. 
 
 ASHLAR, ASHLER, a facing made of squared stones. (F.,- 
 L.) ' In countries where stone is scarce, ashler principally consists of 
 thin slabs of stone used to face the brick and rubble walls of buildings ;' 
 Eng. Cycl. s. v. Ashler. Again, Ashlering is used in masonry to sig- 
 nify ' the act of bedding in mortar the ashler above described ; ' id. 
 It is also used in carpentry ' to signify the short upright pieces of 
 wood placed in the roof of a house to cut off the acute angle between 
 the joists of the floor and the rafters ; almost all the garrets in London 
 are built in this way ; ' id. p. The clue to understanding the word is 
 to remember that the use of wood preceded that of stone. This is re- 
 markably exemplified by the entry in Cotgrave's Dictionary : ' Aissil, 
 a single, or shingle of wood, such as houses are, in some places, 
 covered withall.' He also gives : ' Aisselle, an arm-hole ; also, a little 
 boord, plank, or shingle of wood.' It is clear that the facings of 
 stone, called ashlers, were preceded by similar facings of square 
 shingles of wood, called in French aisselles; and the tquare shape of 
 these pieces gave rise to the notion of transferring the term ashler to 
 squared stone. y- Again, Cotgrave gives : ' Boiittice, an ashler, or 
 binding stone, in building.' Here too it is clear that the term was 
 previously used in carpentry of the small upright pieces which, as it 
 were, bind together the sloping rafter and the horizontal joist, as 
 shewn in the woodcut in the Eng. Cycl. s. v. ashlering. In this case 
 also, the orig. sense is a small board or plank, as given by Cotgrave 
 for aisselle. S. The Scot, spellings are estler, aislair. Jamieson quotes 
 'houses biggit a' with estler stane ' = houses all built with squared 
 stone, from Ramsay's Poems, i. 60. And again, he quotes from 
 Abp. Hamilton's Catechism, fol. 5a: 'A mason can nocht hew ane 
 euin aislair without directioun of his rewill ' = cannot hew a straight 
 ashlar without drawing a line with his rule to guide him. — O. F. 
 aiseler, a word for which Mr. Wedgwood quotes the following sent- 
 ence from the Livre des Rois : ' Entur le temple . . . fud un murs de 
 treis estruiz de aiselers qui bien furent polls,' i. e. around the temple 
 was a wall of three rows of well-polished ashlars. B. This word is 
 evidently an extension, by suflix -er, from O. F. aiselle, aisiele (Burguy), 
 aisselle (Cotgrave), aissele (Bartsch, Chrest. Franf. p. 341, 1. 25), 
 meaning ' a little board, a little plank ; ' the dim. of F. ais, a plank. 
 — Lat. assis, sometimes spelt axis, a strong plank or board. Cf. the 
 Lat. assjda, dimin. of assis, which means a chip, shaving, thin piece 
 or ' shingle ' of wood ; also, a shingle for roofing ; also, a spar, or 
 broken piece of marble (Vitruvius). The way in which the use of 
 Lat. assnla has been transferred to F. aisselle and to the derivative 
 ashlar is interesting and conclusive. C. The Lat. assis is also some- 
 times spelt axis, and appears to be the same word as axis, an axle- 
 tree. D. Hence observe that Cotgrave has mixed the two forms 
 together in his explanation of aisselle ; aisselle, an armpit, is from 
 Lat. axilla, dimin. of axis, an axle-tree ; but aisselle, a little board, 
 is for a Lat. assella, equivalent to assnla, and a diminutive of assis, 
 a board. This confusion on Cotgrave's part has somewhat thrown 
 out Mr. Wedgwood, after he had succeeded in tracing back the 
 word to F. aisselle. ^ Ashlar is sometimes used to denote stones 
 in the rough, just as they come from the quarry. This is pro- 
 bably because they are destined to be used as ashlar-stones. It is 
 to be suspected that the popular mind had an idea that the stones, 
 being hewn, must be named from an axe, unsuited as it is for stone- 
 cutting. 
 
 ASHORE, on shore. (E.) Shak. has on shore. Temp. v. 209, 
 where we might say ashore. Ashore is for a shore, where a is short 
 for an. M. E. form of on. So also in a-bed, a-sleep, &c. 
 
 ASIDE, to one side, on one side. (E.) ¥ or on dde. Wyclifhas 
 asydis-hond in Gal. ii. 2, but on sidis hond in Mk. iv. 34: 'he ex- 
 pounyde to his disciplis alle thingis on sidis hond, or by hemself.' See 
 above. 
 
ASININE. 
 
 ASSAIL. 
 
 37 
 
 ASININE ; see Ass. 
 
 ASK, to seek an answer, to request. (E.) M. E. asl-en, axheii, 
 axien, &c. Asken is in Ancren Riwle, p. 338. Axien in Layamon, 
 i. 307. — A. S. dscian, dhsian, dc$ian. Grain, i. 14, 24, 40. The form 
 aciian is not uncommon, nor is M. E. axien uncommon ; hence mod. 
 prov. E. ax, as a variation of ash. -J- Du. eitcheii, to demand, require. 
 + Swed. ^ika, to ask, demand. + Dan. cuskc, to demand. + O. II. G. 
 eiscon, eis.^un ; M.H.G. ehcheii ; mod. G. heifchen, to ask. p. The A.S. 
 ilcsiari, like others in -tan, is a secondary or derived verb ; from a sb. 
 dsce, an inquiry, which is not found, but may be inferred. All the 
 above Teutonic words are related to Skt. ichchhd, a wish, desire, 
 es^hawa, a wish, eih, to search ; to Gk. iot7;s, wish, will ; to Sabine 
 aisof, prayer, with which cf. Lat. as/imare (E. esteem) ; and to Lith. 
 j'i>,lwti. Russ. iskate, to seek. The root is seen in Skt. ish, to desire, wish. 
 — .^IS, ISK, to seek, wish; Fick, i. 29, Curtius, i. 500. ^ It is 
 remarkable that the Icel. ceskja does not mean ' to ask,' but ' to wish ; ' 
 for which reason it is, in Cleasby and Vigfusson's Diet., supposed to 
 be allied to G. wiinschen and E. wish. It seems best, however, to sup- 
 pose the Icel. <sikja to belong to the present group, which is distinct 
 from the words derived from y' WANSK, to wish. 
 
 ASKANCE, obliquely. (F., - Ital., - Teutonic.) Cowper, 
 Homer's Iliad, bk. xi, writes ' with his eyes askant.' The older 
 form seems to be askance or ascance. Sir T. W'yatt, in his Satire Of 
 the Meane and Sure Estate, 1. 52, says: ' For, as she lookt a seance. 
 Under a stole she spied two stemyng eyes ; ' &c. — O. F. a scanche, 
 de travers, en lorgnant, i.e. obliquely; Palsgrave's French Diet, 
 p. 831. The lit. sense is ' on the slope,' so that a stands for Lat. ad, 
 to, towards; and scanche is ' slope.' — Ital. schiancio, slope, direction ; 
 cf. Ital. schiancire, to Strike obliquely ; schianciana, the diagonal 
 of a square figure. B. The Ital. schi- is sometimes equivalent 
 to si-, as in schiavo, a slave. And here, the word schiancio, evidently 
 not of Latin origin, but rather Teutonic, points back to a Teutonic 
 slank-, with the sense of ' slope.' And since k is sometimes repre- 
 sented by /, we see here the familiar E. word slant, with the very 
 sense required. That is, the Ital. schiancio, slope, is derived from a 
 Teutonic root, which appears in E. as slant. Askance is thus little 
 else than another form of aslant, so that the alternative form askant is 
 easily accounteil for. See further under Aslant. ^ We should make 
 a great mistake, were we to mix up with the present word the totally 
 different word askannce, ' perchance, perhaps,' used by Chaucer, and 
 related to O. F. escance, ' ce qui echoit, tombe en partage ' (Burguy), 
 and to our own word chance. See it fully explained in my Glossary 
 to Chaucer's Man of Law's Tale, in the Clarendon Press Series. 
 
 ASKEW, awry. (Scand.) ' But he on it lookt scomefully askew ; ' 
 Spenser, F. Q. iii. 10. 29. -As usual, the prefix a- stands for an, M. E. 
 form of on, and askew means ' on the skew.' But in this case, the 
 phrase was probably suggested by the use of Icel. a ska, on the skew ; 
 where d answers to E. on ; yet skd is not quite the E. skew, though 
 a related word, and near it. The real Icel. equivalent of E. skeiu 
 is the adj. skeifr, skew, oblique; of which the Dan. form, viz. skjev, 
 wry, oblique, is still nearer to the English. I may add here that these 
 words are near akin to A. S. sceoh, whence E. shy. See Skew, Shy. 
 
 ASLANT, on the slant, obliquely. (See Slant.) A-slonte occurs 
 in the Prompt. Parv. p. 6, as equivalent to acyde (aside) and to the 
 Lat. oblique, obliquely. It stands for on slonte, on the slant, a form 
 which occurs in the Anturs of Arthur, st. xlviii. 6 ; cf abed, afoot, 
 asleep. It appears as 0 slante in the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock. 2254. 
 Aslant is related to askant and askance, with the same meaning of 
 ' obliquely.' See Askance. Slant is from a root which is best pre- 
 served in the Swed. slinta, to slip, slide, miss one's footing, glance ; 
 whence Swed. dial. adj. slant, slippery (Rietz). See Slant. 
 
 ASLEEP, in a sleep. (E.) For ' on sleep ; ' a- being short for an, 
 M.E. form ofo?z. ' David ... fell o?2 s/ee/i ;' Acts, xiii. 36. See Sleep. 
 
 ASLOPE, on a slope, slopingly. (See Slope.) For ' on slope,' as 
 in many other instances. See above. In the Romaunt of the Rose, 
 1. 4464, a slope occurs in the sense of ' contrary to expectation,' or 
 * amiss.' See Slope. 
 
 ASP, ASPIC, a venomous serpent. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Shak. 
 has aspick, Antony, v. 2. zgb, 354. Gower speaks of 'A serpent, 
 which that aspidis Is cleped ; ' C. A. i. j;. The form aspic is 
 French ; Cotgrave gives : • Aspic, the serpent called an aspe.' The 
 form asp is also French ; see Brachet, who notes, s. v. aspic, that 
 there was an O. F. form aspe, which existed as a doublet of the Pro- 
 vencal aspic ; both of them being from Lat. acc. aspidem, from nom. 
 €Kpis. The false form in Gower is due to his supposing that, as 
 aspides is the nom. pL, it would follow that aspidis would be the nom. 
 singular. — Gk. dams, gen. aanihos, an asp. Origin undetermined. 
 
 ASPARAGUS, a garden vegetable. (Lat.,- Gk.,-Pers. (?) ) 
 Formerly written sperage; Holland's Pliny, bk. xix. c. 8. Also 
 sparage or sparagus ; thus Cotgrave explains F. asperge by ' the herb 
 iparage or sparagus.' But these are mere corruptions of the Lat. word 
 
 — Lat. asparagus. — Gk. danapayos, Attic dcrfapayos, asparagus. Cur- 
 tius, ii. 110, compares it with the Zend eparegha, a prong, and the 
 Lith. spurgas, a shoot, sprout, and thinks it was a word borrowed 
 from the Persian. He adds that asparag is found in modem Persian. 
 If so, the orig. sense is ' sprout.' See also Fick, i. 253, s. v. sparga ; 
 ii. 281, s. V. spargo. Cf. Skt. sphnr, sphar, to break out, swell. 
 
 ASPECT, view, appearance, look. (Lat.) In old authors, often 
 aspi'ct : ' In thin aspi'ct ben alle aliche ; ' Gower, C. A. i. 143. Chaucer, 
 Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. ig, uses aspectys in the old 
 astrological sense, of the ' aspects ' of planets. [Probably from Lat. 
 directly. Whilst known in English in the 14th century, the F. aspect 
 does not seem to be older than the i6th, when it was used by Rabe- 
 lais, Pant. iii. 42, in the astrological sense.] — Lat. aspectus, look.— 
 Lat. aspeclus, pp. of aspicere, to behold, see. — Lat. ad, to, at (which 
 becomes a- before sp) ; and specere, to look, cognate with E. spy. 
 See Spy. 
 
 ASPEN, ASP, a kind of poplar, with tremulous leaves. (E.) The 
 form aspen (more usual) is a singular corruption. Aspen is properly 
 an adjective, like gdd-en, wood-en, and the sb. is asp. The tree is still 
 called the asp in llerefordshire, and in the S. and W. of England it 
 is called aps. The phrase ' lyk an aspen leef,' in Chaucer, C. T. 7249. 
 is correct, as aspeti is there an adjective. M. E. asp, aspe, espe. 
 Chaucer has asp, C. T. 2923. ' Aspe tre, Espe tre ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 pp. 15, 143. — A. S. cesp, also <sps ; Bosworth. + Du. esp, sb., espen, 
 adj. + Icel. osp.+ Dan. and Swed. asp. + G. aspe, aspe (O. H.G. aspa ; 
 M. H. G. apse). See Fick, iii. 29, who adds Lettish apsa, Lithuanian 
 apuszis ; Polish and Russ. osina. Origin unknown. 
 
 ASPERITY, roughness, harshness. (Lat.) Sir T. More has 
 asperile. Works, p. 1218 c. Chaucer has asprenesse, tr. of Boethius, 
 
 b. iv. pr. 4, p. 127. The contracted O. F. form asprete occurs in, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 354, as an E. word. — O. F. asperiteil, later asperM, 
 roughness. — Lat. acc. asperitatem ; nom. asperitas, roughness. — Lat. 
 asper. rough. Root undetermined. 
 
 ASPERSE, to cast calumny upon. (Lat.) Milton, P. L. ix. 296. 
 Formed from aspersus, the pp. of aspergere, to besprinkle ; also, to 
 bespatter. — Lat. ad, to (which becomes a- before sp) ; and spargere, to 
 sprinkle, scatter ; allied to E. sprinkle. See Sprinkle. Der. 
 aspers-ion. 
 
 ASPHALT, ASPHALTUM, a bituminous substance. (Gk.) 
 ' Blazing cressets fed With naphtha and asphaltus ; ' Milton, P. L. i. 
 728, 729. Aspalt occurs in Mandeville's Travels, p. 100, and aspaltoun 
 in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1038. — Gk. da(paXTos, datpaKrov, as- 
 phalt, bitumen. The Gk. word is probably of foreign origin ; in 
 Webster's Diet., it is said to be Phoenician. Der. asphalt-ic ; INIilton, 
 P. L. i. 411. 
 
 ASPHODEL, a plant of the lily kind. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. 
 ix. 1040. — Gk. daipuhtXos, a plant of the lily kind. In English, the 
 word has been oddly corrupted into daffodil and even into daffadown- 
 dilly (Halliwell). Cotgrave gives : ' Asphodile, the daffadtll, affodill, 
 or a-tpihodill flower.' 
 
 ASPHYXIA, suspended animation, suffocation. (Gk.) In Ker- 
 sey, ed. 1715. — Gk. dtr^jufi'a, a stopping of the pulse. — Gk. da<pvKTos, 
 without pulsation. — Gk. d-, privative ; and (npii^ttv, to throb, pulsate ; 
 cf Gk. (T(pvyfi6s, pulsation. 
 
 ASPIRE, to pant after, to aim at eagerly. (F., — L.) Generally 
 followed by to or unto. ' If we shal . . . desyrously aspyre unto 
 that countreye of heauen with all our whole heartes ; ' Udal, i Peter, 
 
 c. 3 (R.) — F. aspirer, 'to breathe, . . . also to desire, covet, aim at, 
 aspire unto ; ' Cot. — Lat. aspirare, to breathe towards, to seek to 
 attain. — Lat. ad, to, towards (which becomes a- before sp) ; and 
 spirare, to breathe, blow. Root uncertain; see Curtius, i. 117, 118; 
 Fick, ii. 282. Der. aspir-ing, aspir-ing-ly, aspir-ant, aspir-ate (i. e. to 
 pronounce with a full breathing), aspirat-ion. 
 
 ASS, a well-known (juadruped of the genus Eqiius ; a dolt. (E.) 
 M. E. asse ; Ancren Riwle, p. 32. — A. S. assa, Grein, i. 10. The 
 origin of the word is unknown, and to what extent one language has 
 borrowed it from another is very uncertain ; the Icel. as?ii, e. g. seems 
 to be merely the Lat. asinus contracted. What is most remarkable 
 about the word is that it is so widely spread. The Celtic languages 
 have W. asyn. Corn, asen, Bret, azen, Irish and Gael, asal, Manx essyl 
 (Williams). Cf. Du. ezel, an ass, also, a dolt, blockhead, G. esel, 
 Dan. esel, cesel, Goth, asilus, Lith. asiliis, Polish osiel, all apparently 
 diminutives, like Lat. asellus. Also Lat. asinus, Icel. asni, Swed. 
 asna, Gk. dvos. Most likely the word is of Semitic origin; cf. Heb. 
 athdn, she-ass: see Curtius, i. 501. 
 
 ASSAFCETIDA ; see As'afoetida. 
 
 ASSAIL, to leap or spring upon, to attack. (F., — L.) In early 
 use. M. E. assailen, asailen ; Ancren Riwle, pp. 246, 2t;2, 362. — O. F. 
 assailler, asaillir, asalir, to attack ; cf Lat. assilire. — O. F. a-, prefi.x 
 (Lat. ad, which becomes as- in Lat. before s) ; and saillir, sallir, to 
 leap, rush forward.-^ Lat. salire, to leap, rush forth. + Gk. aWoftai, 
 
38 
 
 ASSASSIN. 
 
 ASSOCIATE. 
 
 I spring, leap. + Skt. sar, sri, to flow, chiefly used of water, as salire 
 often is in Latin ; cf. Skt. salila, water, from root sal = sar. — 
 .^SAR, to flow, stream out. See Curtius, i. 167; Fick, i. 796. 
 Der. assail-able, a^sail-anl ; also assault (O. F. assail, Lat. ad, to, and 
 saltus, a leap ; from saltm, pp. o{ salire, to leap) ; whence assaul/, verb. 
 
 ASSASSIN, a secret murderer. (F., — Arabic.) Milton has as- 
 sassin-like, P. L. xi. 219; and assassinated, Sams. Agon. 1109. — F". 
 assassin, given by Cotgrave, who also gives assassiner, to slay, kill, and 
 assassinat, sb., a murther. [' Assassin, which is assacis in Joinville, in 
 the 13th cent., in late Lat. kassessin, is the name of a well-known sect 
 in Palestine who flourished in the 13th century, the Haschischin, 
 drinkers oihascliisch, an into.xicating drink, a decoction of hemp. The 
 Scheik Haschischin, known by the name of the Old Man of the 
 Mountain, roused his followers' spirits by help of this drink, and sent 
 them to stab his enemies, esp. the leading Crusaders ; ' Brachet. See 
 the whole account.] — Arab, hashish, an intoxicating preparation of 
 Cannabis indica ; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 199. Der. assassin-ate, 
 assassin-af-ion. 
 
 ASSAULT ; see under AssaiL 
 
 ASSAY, sb., examination, test, trial ; chiefly used of the trial of 
 metal or of weights. (F., — L.) When used in the sense of ' attempt,' 
 it is generally spelt essay in mod. E. ; see Acts, ix. 26, xvi. 7 ; Heb. 
 xi. 29. Chaucer uses assay to denote the ' trial of an experiment ; ' 
 C. T. Group G, 1249, 1338. Gower uses assay for 'an attempt,' 
 C. A. i. 68. [The spelling assay came in through the use of 
 
 0. r. verb asaier as another spelling of essaier, to judge of a thing, 
 derived from the sb. essai, a trial.] — O. F. essai, a trial. — Lat. exagium, 
 a weighing, a trial of exact weight. See further under Essay, 
 ■which is the belter spelling. Cf. amend = einend. Der. assay, verb ; 
 assay-er. 
 
 ASSEMBLE, to bring together, collect. (F.,-L.) M. E. nssfm- 
 blen, asemblen ; Will, of Palerne, 1120, 1288. Chaucer has ' to assemWf 
 moneye ; ' tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 7, p. 80. The sb. asemhlaye, as- 
 sembly, is in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 3473- ""O. F. assembler, to 
 assemble, approach, come together, often with the sense of ' to engage 
 in battle,' as frequently in Barbour's Brace. — Low Lat. assimulare, to 
 collect, bring together into one place ; different from classical Lat. 
 assimidare, to pretend, feign. — Lat. ad, to ; and sinml, together ; so 
 that Low Lat. assiinidare is ' to bring together ; ' the Lat. ad becom- 
 ing as- before s, as usual. [The class. Lat. assimulare is from ad, to, 
 and si?nil!s, like ; and similis is from the same source as .wm«/.] p. 
 The Lat. simid and similis are from the same source as E. same, Gk. 
 Ofia, at the same time, Skt. sam, with, together with, sama, same. — 
 VSAM, together; Fick, i. 222 ; Curtius, i. 400, 401. See Same. 
 Der. assembl-y, assembl-age. From the same source are similar, 
 simulate, assimilate, same, ^omtEo-pathy, and some others. Doublet, 
 assimilate. 
 
 ASSENT, to comply, agree, yield. (F.,-L.) M. E. assenten ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4761, 8052. 'They assentyn, by on assent,' i. e. they 
 assent with one consent ; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 1480. — O. F. 
 assentir, to consent, acquiesce. — Lat. assentire, to assent to, approve, 
 consent. — Lat. arf, to (which becomes as- before s); and sentire, to 
 feel ; pp. sensus. See Sense. Der. assent, sb., in early use ; Ham- 
 pole, Pricke of Conscience, 8390. 
 
 ASSERT, to affirm, declare positively. (Lat.) In Milton, P. L. 
 
 1. 25. Sir T. More has nssfr/a/io/i. Works, p. 1416; and assercion, p. 
 473 e. The E. word is formed from the Lat. pp. assertus. — Lat. asserere, 
 to add to, take to one's self, claim, assert. — Lat. ad, to (which be- 
 comes as- before s) ; and serere, to join or bind together, connect, to 
 range in a row. + Gk. t'lpuv, to fasten, bind ; cf. Gk. aftpa, a rope. 
 Cf. Skt. sarit, thread. — >y^ SAR, to bind; Curtius, i. 441. Der. 
 assert-ion. 
 
 ASSESS, to fix a rate or tax. (Lat.) ' I will make such satis- 
 faction, as it shall please you to assess it at ; ' North's Plutarch, p. 
 12 ; repr. in '.Shakespeare's Plutarch,' ed. Skeat, p. 289. Hall has 
 (tssessement. Hen. VHI, an. 24. Both verb and sb. are coined words, 
 due to the use of the Law Lat. assessor, one whose duty it was to 
 assess, i. e. to adjust and fix the amount of, the public taxes ; ' qui 
 tributa perrcquat vel imponit ; ' Ducange. The title of assessor was 
 also given to a judge's assistant, in accordance with the etymological 
 meaning, viz. ' one who sits beside ' another. — Lat. assessns, pp. of 
 assidi're. to sit beside, to be assessor to a judge. — Lat. «c/, to, near 
 (which becomes as- before s) ; and sedere, to sit ; cognate with E. sit. 
 Kce Sit. Der. assess-ment ; assessor is really an older word, see above. 
 Doublet, assize, q.v. 
 
 ASSETS, effects of a deceased debtor, &c. (F., - L.) So called 
 "because sufficient ' to discharge that burden, which is cast upon the 
 heir, in satisfying the testator's debts or legacies ; ' Blount's Law 
 Diet. In early use in a different form. ' And if it sufficith not for 
 aseth;' P. Plowman, C. xx. 203, where another reading is assetz, B. 
 xvii. 237 ; see my note on the passage, Notes to P. Plowman, p. 390. 
 
 In the Romaunt of the Rose, 5600, the E. asseth is used to translate 
 the F. assez. p. The common M.E. form is aseth, aseelh, meaning resti- 
 tution, compensation, satisfaction ; evidently modified (probably by 
 confusion with the O. F. assez) from the original Scandmavian word 
 represented by Icel. sedja, to satiate ; cf. Goth, saths, full ; cognate 
 with Lat. satis, enough. But our modern assets is no more than a 
 corruption of O. F. assez, which took the place of the older Scandi- 
 navian seth ; though the form syth or sith long remained in use in 
 Scotland. Jamieson quotes : ' Yit the king was nocht sithit [satis- 
 fied] with his justice, but with mair rigour punist Mordak to the 
 deith ; ' Bellenden, Chron. B. ix. c. 28. We may, accordingly, regard 
 aseth, assyth, syith, sithe (see assylh in Jamieson) as Scandinavian, at 
 the same time treating assets as French. ■</. The final -ts is a mere 
 orthographical device for representing the old sound of the O. F. z, 
 employed again in the word Jitz (son) to denote the O. F. z. This 
 z was certainly sounded as ts ; cf F. avez with Lat. hahetis, shortened 
 to 'abet's, and cf. F. assez with Lat. ad satis, shortened to a' sat's. The 
 G. z is pronounced as ts to this day. — Lat. ad satis, up to what is 
 enough ; from ad, to, and satis, enough. The Lat. sa/is is allied to 
 Goth, saths, full, noted above. See Satisfy, Satiate. ^ It 
 will be observed that assets was originally a phrase, then an adverb, 
 then used adjectively, and lastly employed as a substantive. Of 
 course it is, etymologically, in the singular, like ahns, riches, eaves, 
 &c. ; but it is doubtlul if this etymological fact has ever been dis- 
 tinctly recognised. 
 
 ASSEVERATE, to declare seriously, affirm. (Lat.) Bp. Jewel 
 has asseveration. Defence of the Apology, p. 61. Richardson shews 
 that the verb to assever was sometimes used. The verb asseverate is 
 formed, like others in -ate, from the pp. of the Lat. verb. — Lat. 
 asseueratus, pp. o( asseuerare, to speak in earnest. — Lat. ad, to (which 
 becomes as- before s) ; and seuerus, adj., earnest, serious. See Severe. 
 Der. asseverat-ion. 
 
 ASSIDUOUS, sitting close at, diligent. (Lat.) In Milton, P. L. 
 xi. 310. Dryden has ' assiduous care ; ' tr. of Virgil, Georg. iii. 463. 
 Englished by putting -ous for Lat. -us, as in abstemious, &c. — Lat. ai- 
 sidiius, sitting down to, constant, unremitted. — Lat. assidere, to sit at 
 or near. — Lat. ad, to, near ( = as- before s) ; and sedere, to sit, cog- 
 nate with E. sit. See Sit. Der. assiduous-ly, assidtwus-ness ; also 
 assidu-i-ty, from Lat. acc. assiduitalem, nom. assidnitas, formed from 
 the adj. assiduus. 
 
 ASSIGN, to mark out to one, to allot, &c. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 
 assignen, asignen ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 502. — O. F. assigner, to assign. 
 
 — Lat. assignare, to affix a seal to, to appoint, ascribe, attribute, con- 
 sign.— Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before s); and signare, to mark. 
 
 — Lat. signnm, a mark. See Sign. Der. assign-able, assign-at-ion, 
 assign-er, assign-meni {spelt assignement, Gower,C. A.ii. 373); assign-ee 
 (from Law French assigne, pp. o{ assigner). 
 
 ASSIMILATE, to make similar to, to become similar to. (Lat.) 
 Bacon has assimilating and assimilateth ; Nat. Hist. sect. 899. Sir T. 
 Browne has assimilable and assimilation ; Vulg. Errors, bk. vii. c. ig. 
 § last; bk. iii. c. 21. § 9. Formed, like other verbs in -ate, from 
 the pp. of the Lat. verb. — Lat. assimilare, also assimulare, to make 
 like. — Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before s); and similis, like. 
 See Similar. Dor. assimi!a;-ion, assimilat-ive. Doublet, assemble. 
 
 ASSIST, to stand by, to help. (F.,-L.) ' Be at our hand, and 
 frendly vs assist;' .Surrey, Virgil, yEn. bk. iv. — F. assister, to assist, 
 help, defend ; Cot. — Lat. assistere, to step to, approach, stand at, 
 stand by, assist. — Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before s) ; and 
 sistere, to place, to stand, a secondary form from stare, to stand, 
 which is cognate with E. stand. See Stand. Der. assist-ant, adj., 
 Hamlet, i. 3. 3 ; sb., id. ii. 2. 166; assisl-ance, Macbeth, iii. I. 124. 
 
 ASSIZE, (l) a session of a court of justice ; (2) a fixed quantity 
 or dimension. (F., — L.) In mod. E. mostly in the pi. assizes ; the use 
 in the second sense is almost obsolete, but in M. E. we read of ' the 
 assise of bread,' &c. It is still, however, preserved in the contracted 
 form size ; cf. sizings. See Size. M. E. assise, in both senses, (i) 
 ' For to loke domes and asise ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 429. (2) ' To don 
 trewleche the assys to the sellere and to the byggere [buyer] ; Eng. 
 Guilds, ed. T. Smith, p. 359. [We also find M. E. verb assisen, to 
 appoint ; Gower, C. A. i. 181. But the verb is derived from the sb.] 
 
 — O. F. assis, assise, an assembly of judges ; also, a tax, impost ; see 
 Burguy, s. v. seoir. Properly a pp. of the O. F". verb asseoir, not much 
 used otherwise. — Lat. assidere, to sit at or near, to act as assessor to 
 a judge ; pp. assessus. — Lat. ad, to, near ( = as- before s) ; and sedere, 
 to sit, cognate with E. sit. See Sit. i)er. assize, verb, to assess ; 
 assiz-er. Doublet, assess, q. v. 
 
 ASSOCIATE, a companion. (Lat.) Properly a past participle. 
 Cf. ' yf he intend to be associate with me in blisse ; ' Udal, S. Mark, 
 c. 8 ; where we should now rather use associated. A mere sb. in 
 Shak. Hamlet, iv. 3. 47. — Lat. associatus, joined with in company; 
 pp. of associare, to join, unite. — Lat. ad, to {'^as- before s); and 
 
ASSONANT. 
 
 soclare, to join, associate. — Lat. socius, a companion, lit. a follower. 
 
 — Lat. sequi, to follow; cf toga, cloak, from iegere, to cover, ^rocus, 
 a wooer, from precari, to pray ; see Peile, Gk. and Lat. Etymology, 
 2nd ed. p. iSS. See Sequence. Der. nssoc/Wf, verb ; aisocinl-ion. 
 
 ASSONANT, .adj., applied to a (certain) resemblance of sounds. 
 (F., — L.) [Chiefly used in prosody, esp. in discussing Spanish 
 poetry, in which aisonance, or a correspondence of vouel-ioumU only, 
 is a marked feature. Thus the words beholding, rosebud, boldly, _ 
 glou'ing, broken, are said to be assonant, all having the accented vowel 
 o in common in the penultimate syllable. So, in Spanish, are the 
 words crueles, tienes, fuerte, /eme.] — Lat. assonnntem, acc. of assonans, 
 sounding like ; whence also Span, asonante (with one s). Assonans is 
 the pres. pt. of assonare, to respond to. — Lat. a;/, to, near (which 
 becomes as- before s) ; and sonare, to sound. — Lat. soniis, sound. 
 See Sound. Der. assonance. 
 
 ASSORT, to sort, dispose, arrange ; to be companion with. 
 (F., — Ital., — L.) Not much used formerly. — F. assortir, 'to sort, 
 assort, suit, match, equall ;' Cot. — F. prefix as-, imitated from Lat. as- 
 (the form assumed by ad, to, before s) ; and sb. sorte, ' sort, manner, 
 form, fashion, kind ; ' Cot. Thus assoriir is to put together things 
 of like kind. The sb. sorte was introduced in the i6th cent, from 
 Ital. sorta, a sort, kind, species ; Brachet. The Ital. sorta is of Lat. 
 origin, but a little difficult to trace. See Sort. Der. assortment 
 (cf. F. assf rliment). 
 
 ASSUAGE, to soften, allay, abate, subside. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 asbiiagen, asuagen, asivagen. 'His wrath forto asuage;' Rob. of 
 Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 300. — O. F. asitager, asoager, to soften, 
 appease, assuage, console ; a word of which the Proven9al forms are 
 assuaviar, asuaviar. F'onned (as if from a Lat. verb assnauiare, to 
 sweeten) from the O. F". prefix a- (Lat. ad), and Lat. siianis, sweet, a 
 word cognate with E. sweet. See Sweet. Der. assnage-ment. 
 In all but the prefix, to assuage is a doublet of to sweeten. 
 
 ASSUASIVE, softening, gentle [?]. (Lat.) Pope, in his Ode on 
 St. Cecilia's day, i. 25, has the line : ' Music her soft, ass/iastve voice 
 applies ; ' and the word has been used also by Johnson and Warton 
 in a similar way ; see Todd's Johnson. This queer word seems to 
 have been meant to be connected with the verb to assuage, and to 
 have been confused with persuasive at the same time. It is a mis- 
 taken formation, and, if allied to anything, would point to a non- 
 existent Lat. assuadere, as if from ad and suadere. See Persuasive. 
 ^S" The word is to be utterly condemned. 
 
 ASSUME, to take to one's self, to appropriate ; take for granted. 
 (Lat.) The derived sb. assumption was in use in the 13th century as 
 applied to the Assumption of the Virgin Mary. It is spelt assumciun 
 in the Ancren Riwle, p. 412. The use of the verb is later. It is 
 used by Hall, Hen. VIII, an. l. — Lat. assumere, to take to one's 
 self ; pp. assumptus. — Lat. ad, to (which becomes as- before s) ; and 
 sumere, to take. p. The Lat. sumere is a compound verb, being a 
 contraction of subemere, from snh, under, and emere, to take, buy. .See 
 Curtius, ii. 247 ; Fick, i. 493. The same root occurs in Redeem, 
 q. V. Der. assu7n-ing, assutnpl-ion, assumpt-ive, assumpt-ive-ly. 
 
 ASSURE, to make sure, insure, make confident. (F., — L.) Chau- 
 cer has ' assureth vs,' C. T. 7969, and assuraunce, C. T. 4761 ; also 
 asseured, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, I. 330. — O. F. aseiirer, to make 
 secure, assure, warrant ; Burguy, s. v. segur. — O. F. prefix a- (Lat. ad, 
 to) ; and adj. seur, also spelt segur, secure. — Lat. securus, secure, sure. 
 See Secure and Sure. Der. assur-ed, assnr-ed-ly, assur-ed-ness, 
 assur-ance. 
 
 ASTER, the name of a genus of flowers. (Gk.) A botanical 
 name, from Gk. darrjp, a star ; owing to the star-like shape of the 
 flowers. See Asterisk, Asterism, Asteroid. 
 
 ASTERISK, a little star used in printing, thus *. (Gk.) Spelt 
 asterisque in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Gk. darfplaKos, a little star, 
 also an asterisk *, used for distinguishing fine passages in MSS. 
 (Liddell and Scott). Formed, with dimin. suffix -iokos, from acmp-, 
 base of aoT-qp, a star, a word cognate with E. star. See Star, 
 ger" An asterisk is sometimes called a star. 
 
 ASTERISM, a constellation, a cluster of stars. (Gk.) In Dray- 
 ton, Barons' Wars, b. vi (R.) A coined word, made by adding the 
 Gk. suffix -la/ios (E. -ism) to the stem darep- of the Gk. da-rqp, a star. 
 
 ASTERN, on the stem, behind. (E.) Sir. F. Drake, in The 
 World Encompassed, 1578, has : ' Having left this strait a stern.' It 
 stands for on stern ; see abed, afoot, asleep, and other words in which 
 the prefix a- stands for an, M. E. form of on. 
 
 ASTEROID, a term applied to the minor planets situate between 
 the orbits of Mars and Jupiter. (Gk.) Modern, and astronomical. 
 Properly an adj., signifying ' star-like,' or ' star-shaped.' — Gk. dffrepo- 
 €16575, star-like. — Gk. darep-, base of dar-qp, a star (cognate with E. 
 star, q. v.) ; and dS-os, form, figure, from e'ihftv, to see (cognate with 
 E. wit, q. v.). Der. asteroid-al. 
 
 ASTHMA, a difficulty in breathing. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 
 ASTRICTION. 
 
 39 
 
 ed. 1674; '^^^ Life of Locke, who suffered from it; p. 22.— 
 
 Gk. aadfjia, short-drawn breath, panting. — Gk. dd^av, to breathe out, 
 breathe through the mouth. — Gk. duv, to breathe. + Goth, zvaian, to 
 blow. + Skt. vd, to blow. — WA, to blow ; Curtius, i. 483 ; Fick, 
 i. 202. From the same root come Lat. uenlus, E. wind. Der. asthmat- 
 ic, asthinat-ic-al, from Gk. adj. daOfiaTiKus. 
 
 ASTIR, on the stir. (E.) For on stir. ' The host wes all on 
 s/e/r'= the army was all astir; Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, vii. 344. 
 ' Var on steir.' i. e. they were on the move, id. xix. 577. See Stir. 
 
 ASTONISH, to astound, amaze. (E., modified by F.) Cf M. E. 
 astonien, astnnien, aitonen. 1. The addition of the suffix -ish (as in 
 extinguisli) is due to analogy. Rich, quotes ' Be astonyshed, O ye 
 heauews,' from the Bible of 1539, Jcrem. ii. 12; and 'astonishment 
 hathe taken me,' from the Geneva Bible, 1540-57, Jerem. viii. 21. 
 It occurs, too, in Holland's Livy, p. 11 24, and Holland's Pliny, i. 
 261 ; see Trench's Select Glossary. In Webster's Diet, a quotation 
 is given from Sir P. Sidney : ' Musidorus . . . had his wits astonished 
 with sorrow ; ' which seems to be the earliest instance. 2. The suffix 
 -ish is, in most other words, only added where the derivation is from 
 a French verb ending in -ir, and forming its pres. pt. in -issant ; so 
 that the addition of it in the present case is unauthorised and incor- 
 rect. It was probably added merely to give the word a fuller sound, 
 and from some dislike to the form astony, which was the form into 
 which the M. E. astonien had passed, and which occurs in Hol- 
 land's Livy, p. 50, &c. 3. For like reasons, the word astony was 
 sometimes altered to astound, so that astound and astonish are 
 both incorrect variants from the same source. See further under 
 Astound. Der. astonish-ment, astouish-ing. 
 
 ASTOUND, to astonish, amaze. (E., modified by F.) Astound 
 and astonish are both corruptions from the M. E. astonien, astunien, 
 later astony, astonn. 1. Astonish is the older corruption, and occurs 
 in Shakespeare, and as early as in Sir P. Sidney. Astound is in 
 Milton, Comus, 210, and astounded in the s.ime, P. L. i. 281. It is 
 remarkable that Milton also uses both astonish'd, P. L. i. 266, and 
 astonied, P. L. ix. 890. 2. Thus the final -d in astound is excrescent, 
 like the d in sound, from M. E. soun. ' Verai much astouned ' occurs 
 in Udal, Luke, c. 2 ; which is the pp. of astoun. ' Astoynyn, or brese 
 werkys, qualio, quasso ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 16. ' Hit astonieth yit my 
 thought ; ' Chaucer, Ho. of I<"ame, 84. ' The folc that stod ther- 
 aboute ful adoun for drede. And leye {inisprinted seye] ther as hi 
 were astoned and as hi were dede ; ' .St. Margarete, 291, 292. ' If he 
 be slowe and astoned and lache, he lyueth as an asse ; ' Chaucer, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. iv. pr. 3. B. The derivation is commonly given from the 
 O. F. estonner (mod. F. etonner), but this alone is inadequate to ac- 
 count either for the ending -ien in the M. E. astonien, or for the peculiar 
 meaning of ' stunned ' so often found, and sufficiently obvious in the 
 quotation from St. Margarete, which means : ' the folk that stood 
 around fell down for fear, and lay there as if they were stunned and 
 as if they were dead.' Cf ' Who with the thund'ring noise of his 
 swift courser's feet Astunn'd the earth ; ' Drayton, Polyolbion, song 
 18. It is obvious that the true old form of astonien must needs be 
 the A. S. dstiinian, to stim completely ; for, though this word is not 
 found in the extant A. S. literature hitherto printed, its component 
 parts occur, viz. the intensive prefix <i- and the verb stunian, given in 
 Grein (ii. 490) and in Bosworth, and preserved in the mod. E. stun. 
 Moreover, the A. S. prefix «'- answers to mod. G. er-, and the whole 
 word occurs in G. in the form erstaunen, to amaze. C. At the same 
 time, the O. F. estonner has undoubtedly much influenced the word 
 and extended its use and meanings. We conclude that astound stands 
 for an older astoun, another form of astonie or astony, and that the 
 derivation is, as regards form, from A. S. dstunian, to stun or amaze 
 completely, intimately confused with the O. F. estonner, to amaze. 
 D. 'To continue the tracing of the word further back, we note (i) 
 that dstunian is from d-, prefix, and stunian ; see A-, prefix, and 
 Stun. And (2) that O. F. estonner stands for Low Lat. ex'onare. to 
 thunder out, a form not found, but inferred from the forai of the O. F. 
 verb and from the occurrence in classical Latin of altonare, to thunder, 
 amaze, astonish, a compound of ad and tonare, to thunder ; see Bra- 
 chet. Extonare is, similarly, from Lat. ex. out, and tonare, to thimder, 
 a word cognate with E. thunder ; See Ex-, prefix, and Thunder. 
 And see Astonish. 
 
 ASTRAL, belonging to the stars ; starry. (Lat.) Seldom used. 
 Rich, quotes from Boyle's Works, vol. v. p. 161. — Lat. astralis, be- 
 longing to the stars. — Lat. astrum, a star, cognate with E. star. See 
 Star. 
 
 ASTRAY, out of the right way. (See Stray.) ' His people goth 
 about astray ; ' Gower, C. A. iii. 175. ' They go a straye and speake 
 lyes;' Bible, 1539, Ps. Iviii. 3. A corruption of on stray (cf abed, 
 asleep). ' Thair mycht men se mony a steid Fleand on stray ; ' Bar- 
 bour's Bruce, 13. 195. 
 
 ASTRICTION, a binding or contraction. (Lat.) It occurs in 
 
40 
 
 ASTRIDE. 
 
 ATONE. 
 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 342. The verb to astrict is in Hall, Hen. VI, 
 an. 37; and to astringe in Holland's Plutarch, p. 819. — Lat. acc. 
 astrictionem, from nom. astrictio, a drawing together, contracting.— 
 Lat. astrictus, pp. o{ asiringere, to bind or draw closely together. See 
 Astringe. 
 
 ASTKIDE, on the stride. (E.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. ii. 
 1. 390. For on stride, like afoot for on foot. 
 
 ASTRINGE, to draw closely together. (Lat.) In Holland's 
 Plutarch, p. 819; now almost obsolete; we should say 'acts as an 
 astringent.' Astringent is in Holland's Pliny, bk. xxiv. c. 13. — Lat. 
 aslringere, pp. astricciis, to bind or draw closely together. — Lat. nrf, 
 to, closely (which becomes a- before st) ; and stringere, to bind closely. 
 See Stringent. Der. astri?ig-ent, astring-enc-y, asCrictiori, q. v. (from 
 pp. a'itrictus). 
 
 ASTROLOGY, the knowledge of the stars. (Gk.) A pretended 
 and exploded science. In Chaucer, Treat, on the Astrolabe, Prol. 
 1. 70. — Lat. astrologia,\xsed to denote 'astronomy' also. — Gk. aajpo- 
 Xoyla, astronomy. — Gk. darpo-, for aOTpov. a star, cognate with E. 
 star, q. v. ; and Xeyeiv, to speak about, whence A070S, a discourse. 
 Der. aitrolog-ic-al. astrolog-ic-al-ly, astrolog-er. 
 
 ASTRONOMY, the science of the stars. (Gk.) In early use. 
 M. E. aslronomie, Layamon, ii. 598. — O. F. astronomie. — h3.t. astrono- 
 tnia. — Gk. aaTpouoiJi'ia. — Gk. darpo-, for aarpov, a star, cognate with 
 E. q. v. ; and vipmv, to distribute, dispense, whence Gk. vup-os, 
 law. See Nomad. Der. astronom-ic-al, astronom-ic-al-ly, astronom-er. 
 
 ASTUTE, crafty, sagacious. (Lat.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 — Lat. antutus, crafty, cunning. — Lat. astus, craft, craftiness. Per- 
 haps from an amplified form aks of the root AK, to pierce ; Curtius, 
 i. 161. Der. astute-ly, astnte-ness. 
 
 ASUNDER, apart. (E.) For on sunder, a form which occurs in 
 Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 3909 ; in 1. 116, we have the form 
 o sunder. — A. S. onsi/ndran, adv. ' And Ircdde hi sylfe onsnndran ' — 
 and led them apart by themselves; Mark, ix. 2. See Sunder. 
 
 ASYLUM, a place of refuge. (L., — Gk.) 'A sanctuarie, or 
 asylum;' Holland's Livy, p. 7. — Lat. asylum, a sanctuary, place of 
 refuge. — Gk. aavKov, an asylum; neut. of adj. aavXos, safe from 
 violence, unharmed. — Gk. d-, negative prefix ; and ovXtj, a right of 
 seizure, avXaai, I despoil an enemy, words akin to Gk. aavkov, Lat. 
 spolium, and E. spoil. See Curtius, i. 207, ii. 35S. 
 
 ASYMPTOTE, a line which, though continually approaching a 
 curve, never meets it. (Gk.) Geometrical. Barrow, in his Math. 
 Lectures, lect. 9, has ' asymptotical lines.' — Gk. aavp-TrTwros, not fall- 
 ing together. — Gk. a-, negative prefix; aw, together (written avpL 
 before tr) ; and tttcutos, falling, apt to fall, a derivative of muTeiv, to 
 fall (perf. tense Ttl-TnwKa). The Gk. miTTdv (Dor. aorist i-ntT-ov), 
 is from the V PAT, to fly, to fall. Cf. Skt. pat, to fly, to fall. From 
 the same root are find, feather, and Lat. im-pet-tis. Curtius, i. 259. 
 Der. asymptot-ic-al. 
 
 AT, prep, denoting nearness. (E.) In earliest use. A. S. <Bt, Grein, 
 i. 59. + Icel. at. + Dan. ad. -j- Swed. it. + Goth. at. + O. H. G. az 
 (obsolete). + Lat. ad, which enters largely into English. See Ad-. 
 
 ATHEISM, disbelief in the existence of God. (Gk.) Bacon has 
 an essay ' On Atheism.' Milton has atheist, P.L. i. 495 ; and atheous, 
 P. R. i. 487. All are coined words from the Gk. afleos, denying the 
 gods, a word introduced into Latin by Cicero in the form atheos. — 
 Gk. d'-, neg. prefix ; and 6(os, a god ; on which difficult word see 
 Curtius, ii. 122. From Gk. adeos come atheous, athe-ism, athe-ist, 
 athe-ist-!c, athe-ist-ic-al. 
 
 ATHIRST, very thirsty. (E.) Athirst, now an adj., is properly a 
 past participle ; and the prefix a- was originally of-. 'The M. E. 
 forms are ofthurst, ofthyrst. corrupted sometimes to athnrst, and 
 sometimes to afurst. See P. Plowman, B. x. 59 ; King Horn, ed. 
 Lumby, 11 20; and the Ancren Riwle, p. 240, where the form is 
 ofthurst. This form is contracted from ofthnrsted = made exceed- 
 ingly thirsty. — A. S. ofpyrsted, very thirsty, Grein, ii. 321 ; pp. of 
 ofpyrstan. — A.S. of-, intensive prefix, signifying 'very ;' and pyrsted, 
 pp. of pyrstan, to thirst ; Grein, ii. 614. See Thirst. 
 
 ATHLETE, a contender for victory in a contest ; a vigorous 
 person. (Gk.) Bacon speaks of the ' art of activity, which is called 
 athletic ;' Advancement of Learning, ed. Wright, p. 133. We should 
 now say athletics. The use of athlete seems to be later. — Gk. dOXrjTris, 
 a combatant, contender in athletic games. — Gk. a.0\(Tv, to contend.— 
 Gk. dOKos, a contest, contracted from diOXos ; dOXov, the prize of a 
 contest, contracted from atOXov. These words contain the same root 
 (fS-) as the E. wed. See Curtius, i. 309. See Wed. Der. athlet-ic, 
 athlel-ics. 
 
 ATHWART, across. (See Thwart). Grig, an adverb, as in Shak. 
 Meas. i. 3. 30; later a prep., as in L. L. L. iv. 3.145. Athirt, across, 
 occurs in the Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1. 169. It stands for 
 on thirt, a translation or accommodation of Icel. um pvert, across. 
 The spelling with w is due to confusion between the Icel. pverr 
 
 (neuter pvert), transverse, and the A.S. ],weork, with the same meaning. 
 A more usual phrase in M. E. is overthwart, as in Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 
 1 1 33. See Thwart. 
 
 ATLAS, a collection of maps. (Gk.) Named after Atlas, a Greek 
 demi-god who was said to bear the world on his shoulders, and whose 
 figure used to be given on the title-page of atlases. Cf. Shak. 3 Hen. 
 VI, V. I. 36. 'hrXas (gen. ' Pi.TXavTos) probably means 'bearer' or 
 ' sustainer,' from the ^ TAL, to bear, sustain, which appears in Gk. 
 TXfjvai, to endure, Lat. tollere, to lift, and tolerare, to endure ; see 
 Curtius, i. 395, who remarks that in this word there is ' no evidence 
 of any origin for the [initial] vowel but the phonetic' See Tolerate. 
 Der. Atlanies, in arch., figures of men used instead of columns or 
 pilasters; from the Gk. form for the pi. of Atlas ; also Atlant-ic, the 
 name of the ocean, with reference to Moimt Atlas, in the N.W. of 
 Africa. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE, the sphere of air round the earth. (Gk.) In 
 Pope's Dunciad, iv. 423. A coined word ; from Gk. dr/io-, stem of 
 drpios, vapour ; and a<paipa, a sphere. The Gk. dr/tcJs is cognate with 
 Skt. dtman, breath, and G. athem, breath. And see Sphere. Der. 
 atmospher-ic, atmospher-ic-al. 
 
 ATOM, a very small particle. (L.,-Gk.) Lit. ' indivisible,' i. e. a 
 particle so small that it cannot be divided. Cudworth, in his Intellect- 
 ual System, p. 26, speaks of atoms, atomists, and ' atomical physiology.' 
 Milton has atom, P. L. viii. 18 ; Shak. has pi. atomies. As You Like It, 
 iii. 2. 245. — [F. atome; Cotgrave.] — Lat. atomi/s, an atom. — Gk. 
 dro/ios, sb. fem., an indivisible particle; dTo/^os, adj., indivisible.— 
 Gk. d-, neg. prefix ; and re/iveiv (aor. 'irap.ov), to cut, divide. See An- 
 atomy. Der. atom-ic, atom-ic-al, atom-ist. 
 
 ATONE, to set at one ; to reconcile. (E.) Made up of the two 
 words at and one ; so that atone means to ' set at one.* This was a 
 clumsy expedient, so much so as to make the etymology look doubt- 
 ful ; but it can be clearly traced, and there need be no hesitation 
 about it. a. The interesting point is that the old pronunciation of 
 M.E. oon (now written one, and corrupted in pronunciation to wun) is 
 here exactly preserved : and there are at least two other similar in- 
 stances, viz. in alo?ie (from M. E. al, all, and one), and only (M.E. oonly), 
 etymologically one-ly, but never pronounced wunly in the standard 
 speech. In anon, lit. ' on one,' the -on is pronounced as the prep. ' on,' 
 never as anwun. See Anon. p. The use of atone arose from the 
 frequent use of M. E. at oon (also written at on) in the phrases ' be at 
 oon' = to agree, and 'set at oon,' i.e. to set at one, to make to 
 agree, to reconcile. The easiest way is to begin with the oldest 
 examples, and trace downwards to a later date. 1. ' Pleo maden certeyne 
 couenaunt that heo were al at o«' = were all agreed; Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 113. 'Sone they weren at one, with wille at on assent ' = 
 they were soon agreed, with will in one concord ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. 
 t)f P. Langtoft, p. 220. ' If gentil men, or othere of hir contree Were 
 wrothe, she wolde bringen hem aloon ; ' Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 437, 
 where the two words are run into one in the Ellesmere MS., as printed. 
 They are similarly run together in a much earlier passage : ' Aton he 
 was wip })e king ; ' King Horn, ed. Lumby, 925. 2. Particularly note 
 the following from Tyndal, who seems to have been the inventor of 
 the new phrase. ' Where thou seest bate or strife between person 
 and person, . . leaue nothing vnsought, to set them at one ; ' Works, 
 p. 193, col. 2. 'One God, one Mediatour, that is to say, aduocate, 
 intercessor, or an atonemaker, between God and man ; ' Works, p. 158. 
 ' One mediatour Christ, . . and by that word vnderstand an attone- 
 mal-er, a peacemaker;' id. p. 431 (The Testament of M. W. Tracie). 
 ' Hauyng more regarde to their olde variaunce then their newe attone- 
 ment ; ' Sir T. More, Rich. Ill, p. 41 c (written in 1553, pr. in 1.557). 
 See also his Works, p. 40 f (qu. in Richardson). ' Or els . . reconcile 
 hymself, and make an onement with God ; ' Erasmus on the Com- 
 mandments, 1553, fol. 163. 'And lyke as he made the Jewes and 
 the Gentiles at one betwene themselues, euen so he made them both 
 at one with God, that there should be nothing to breake the atone- 
 ment, but that the thinges in heauen and the thynges in earth, should 
 be ioyned together as it were into one body ; ' Udal, Ephesians, c. 2. 
 ' Attonement, a louing againe after a breache or falling out ; ' Baret, 
 Alvearie, s. v. ' So beene they both at one ; ' Spenser, F. Q. ii. i. 29. 
 3. See also Shak. Rich. II, i. i. 202 ; Oth. iv. i. 244 ; Ant. ii. 2. 102 ; 
 Cymb. i. 4. 42 ; Timon, v. 4. 58 ; As You Like It, v. 4. 116 ; Cor. iv. 
 6. 72 ; also atonement. Merry Wives, i. I. 53 ; 2 Hen. IV, iv. i. 221 ; 
 Rich. Ill, i. 3. 36. Also Ben Jonson, Epicoene, Act iv. sc. 2 (Truewit 
 to La Foole) ; Beaumont and Fletcher, Span. Curate, A. ii. sc. 4; 
 Massinger, Duke of Milan, Act iv. sc. 3 (Pescara) ; Milton, P. L. iii. 
 384. Bp. Plall says : ' Ye . . set such discord 'twixt agreeing hearts 
 Which never can be set at onement more ; ' Sat. iii. 7. And Dryden : 
 'If not attond, yet seemingly at peace; ' Aurungzebe, Act iii. To 
 complete the history of the word, more quotations are required from 
 Tyndal, Erasmus, and More, or authors of that time. The word 
 came into use somewhere about a.d. 1530. 4. The simple verb onen. 
 
ATROCITY. 
 
 ATTIRE. 
 
 41 
 
 to unite, pp. oned, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 7550 ; see also Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 365. ^ It is to be added that, strangely enouglr, the phjase 
 al once was for a long period written as one word, spelt atones, or 
 quite as often aliones, atlonis, or atlonys. See examples in Gloss, to 
 Specimens of English from 1394 to 1,^79, ed. Skeat. By introducing 
 the sound of ly into once {wiiiice), we have again made at once into 
 two words. Der. atone-ment. 
 
 ATROCITY, extreme cruelty. (F.,-.L.) The a.dj. atrocious, an 
 ill-formed word, apparently founded on the F. adj. atroce, heinous, 
 does not appear to have been used till the l8th century. But atrocity 
 is much older, and occurs, spelt atrocyre, in Sir T. IMorc'.-> Works, c. 2 
 {sic; R.) — F. atrocite, ' atrocity, great cruelty ;' Cotgrave. — Lat. acc. 
 alrocitatem, from nom. atrociias, cruelty. — Lat. atroci-, crude form of 
 atrox. cruel ; more lit. raw, uncooked, applied to meat. Root un- 
 known. From the same source, atroci-ous, atroci-ous-ly, a'roci-oiis-ness. 
 
 ATROPHY, a wasting away of the body. (Gk.) Medical. It 
 means lit. ' want of nourishment.' In Evelyn's Memoirs, v. ii. p. 2 77- 
 Holland writes of ' no benefit of nutriment of meat, which they call 
 in Greek atropha;' Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 25. — Gk. arpoipia, want of 
 food, hunger, atrophy. — Gk. u-, neg. prefix ; and rpiipnv, to nourish 
 (perf. t. Ti-Tpoip-d) ; no doubt connected with Gk. ripiruv, to delight, 
 from ^TARP, to satisfy, satiate, content. See F'ick, i. 599; Curtius, 
 
 i. 276. 
 
 ATTACH, to take and hold fast; to apprehend. (F.,- Celtic.) 
 M. E. attnchen, to take prisoner, arrest, much in use as a law term. 
 ' Attache tho tyrauntz,' apprehend those cruel men ; P. Plowman, B. 
 
 ii. 199. — O. F. attacher, to attach, fasten ; a word marked by Brachet 
 as being of unknown origin, as well as the verb detacher, to detach, 
 unfasten, which is obviously from the same root. p. But, as Diez 
 remarks, the root is to be found in the word which appears in English 
 S.S tack, with the signification of 'peg' or 'small nail;' so that to 
 attach is to fasten with a tack or nail, whilst to detach is to unfasten 
 what has been but loosely held together by such a nail. The prefix 
 is, of course, the O. F. prep, a, to = I^at. ad, so that attacher stands for 
 an older atacher ; and in Eartsch's Chrestomathie Fran9aise the three 
 forms atachier, atacier, ataquer all occur. 7. The only difficulty is to 
 determine whether the source is Celtic or Old Low German, but the 
 sense determines this. Cf. Breton tach, a nail, tacha, to fasten with a 
 nail ; Irish taca, a peg, pin, nail, fastening ; Gaelic lacaid, a tack or 
 small nail, a peg, a stab. The cognate Old Low German words are 
 Du. tah, a bough, branch, properly a prong ; Dan. takhe, a jag, tooth, 
 cog of a wheel, branch or antler of a horn, properly a prong ; Swed. 
 tagg, a prong, prickle, point, tooth ; cf. also Icel. tak, a hold, grasp, 
 a stitch in the side. 8. All these words are further allied to Icel. tal<a, 
 to take (whence E. tahe), Lat. tangere, to touch, attack, prick slightly, 
 the orig. sense being that of puncturing or stabbing, or pricking 
 lightly. See Curtius, i. 269, who acutely remarks that the reason 
 why the Lat. tangere and the Goth, tekan, to touch (as well as all 
 the words hitherto mentioned), begin with the same letter, in opposi- 
 tion to Grimm's law, is simply that an initial s is dropped, and the 
 real root is stag, whence E. slick, as in ' sticking a pig.' The Latin 
 tetigi, I touched, is obviously the Goth, taitok, I touched, both being 
 reduplicated perfect tenses. €. And when it is once seen that the root 
 is stag, represented in E. both by sting and stick, as well as by the 
 Gk. stigma, we see at once that the fuller form of Irish taca, a peg, 
 appears in the Irish stang, a peg, a pin, and the Gaelic staing, a peg, 
 a cloak-pin. It is curious that the Gothic actually has the compound 
 verb atiekan, but only in the sense of ' touch with the hand.' Fick 
 also correctly gives the STAG for tangere, i. 823. Cf. Skt. tij, to 
 be sharp, where again Benfey remarks, ' cf. A. S. stician, to sting ; 
 lij has lost the initial s, as tdra [star], and others.' Der. attach-able, 
 attach-ment, attach-e (F. p. p.). Doublet, attack. 
 
 ATTACK, to assault. (F.,-C.) Rich, remarks that it is not an 
 old word in the language. It occurs in Milton, P. L. vi. 248 ; Sams. 
 Agon. 1113. — F. attaqver, explained by Cotgrave as 'to assault, or 
 set on ; ' he does not use the word attack. Attaqner was a dialectal F. 
 form of the standard F. attacher, see Brachet. Hence attack and attach 
 are doublets ; for the et>Tnology, see Attach. Der. attack, sb. 
 
 ATTAIN, to reach to, obtain. (F., - L.) M. E. attainen, atteinen ; 
 ' they wenen to atteine to thilke good that thci desiren ; ' Chaucer, tr. 
 of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 2, p. 118. — O. F. aleindre, ataindre, to reach to, 
 attain. — Lat. attingere, to touch upon, to attain. — Lat. ac?, to ( = at- 
 before /) ; and tangere, to touch. See Tangent. Der. attain-able, 
 attcun-able-ness, attaiii'inent. 
 
 ATTAINT, to convict. (F.,-L.) The similarity in sound be- 
 tween attaint and taint has led, probably, to some false law ; see the 
 remarks about it in Blount's Law Dictionary. But etymologically, 
 and without regard to imported senses, to attaint is to convict, and at- 
 tainder is conviction. As a fact, attaint is a verb that has been made 
 out of a past participle, like convict, and abbreviate, and all verbs in 
 ,'ate. It is merely the past participle of the verb to attain, used in a 
 
 technical sense in law. The Prompt. Parv. has : ' Atteyntyn, convinco ; ' 
 p. 16. Palsgrave even has ' I atteynt, I hyt or touche a thyng,' i. e. 
 attain it. In the 14th century, we find M. E. atteynt, atteint, ateynt in 
 the sense of ' convicted,' and the verb atteyn in the sense of ' con- 
 vict.' ' And justice of the lond of falsnes was atteynt' = and the justice 
 administered in the land was convicted of falseness ; Rob. of Brunne, 
 tr. of Langtoft, p. 246. ' To reprove tham at the last day, and to atteyn 
 tham,'i. e. to convict them; Hampole, Prick of Conscience, 53.^1. 
 Cf P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 162. See Attain. Der. attainder, from 
 O. F. ateindre, F. atteindre, to attain, used substantively ; see above. 
 
 ATTAR OF ROSES, perfumed oil of roses. (Arabic). Often 
 called, less correctly, 'otto of roses.' From Arab, 'itr, perfume; from 
 'atira. he smelt sweetly. See Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 1014. 
 
 ATTEMPER, to temper, qualify. (F.,-L.) Now little used. 
 M. E. attempren, atempren. ' Attemprith the lusty houres of the fyrste 
 somer sesoun ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 2, p. 8. — 0. F. 
 atemprer, to modify. — O.F. a, to (Lat. ad) ; and temprer, to temper.— 
 Lat. temperare. to moderate, control. See Temper. 
 
 ATTEMPT, to try, endeavour. (F.,-L.) 'That might attempt 
 his fansie by request ; ' Surrey, tr. of /Eneid, bk. iv. \Not in Gower, 
 C. A. i. 287.] — O. Y . atempter, to undertake ; Roquefort. The simple 
 verb tempter was also spelt tenter, tanter, tempteir ; Burguy. Hence 
 atempter is a corruption of an older form atenter. — 'Lai. attentare, 
 to attempt. — Lat. ad (becoming at- before t) ; and tentare, to try, 
 endeavour ; so that ' attempt ' is to ' try at.' Tentare is a fre- 
 quentative of tendere, to stretch, and means ' to stretch repeatedly 
 till it fits ; ' Curtius, i. 268. Tendere has an inserted or excrescent 
 d, so very common after n, so that the root is Lat. ten, Aryan 
 tan. Cf. Gk. ruveiv, to stretch, tuvos, strain, tension, whence E. 
 tone ; and from the same root we have E. thin and thunder. Cf. 
 Skt. tan, to stretch. — .y^ TAN, to stretch; Curtius, i. 268; Fick, i. 
 591. See Thin. Der. attempt, sb. 
 
 ATTEND, to wait upon, to heed. (F.,-L.) 'The Carthage 
 lords did on the queue attend ; ' Surrey, Virgil, JEn. h. iv. The sbs. 
 attencioim and attendaunce occur in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. 
 pr. 1, p. 29 ; C. T. 6514. — O. F. atendre, to wait. — Lat. attendere, 
 pp. attentus, to stretch towards, think upon, give heed to. — ^ TAN, 
 to stretch. See Attempt, and Thin. J3ev. attend-ance, attend-ant; 
 and, from Lat. pp. attentus, we have attent, adj. (2 Chron. vi. 40, vii. 
 15), attent-inn, attent-ive, attent-ive-ly, attent-ive-ness. 
 
 ATTENUATE, to make thin. (Lat.) It occurs in Elyot, Castel 
 of Health, bk. ii. c. 7 ; Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 299. Formed, like 
 other words in -ale, from a past participle. — Lat. attennatns, thin, pp. 
 oi attenuare, to make thin. — Lat. ad { = at- before /) ; and tetviare, to 
 make thin. — Lat. tenuis, thin. — TAN, to stretch. See Attempt, 
 and Thin. Der. attenuat-ion. 
 
 ATTEST, to bear witness to. (Lat.) In .Shak. Hen. V, iii. 1.22. 
 — Lat. attestari, to bear witness to ; pp. attestatns. — Lat. ad { = al- 
 before /) ; and testari, to be witness. — Lat. testis, a witness. See 
 Testify. Der. attest-at-ion. 
 
 ATTIC, a low-built top story of a house, or a room in the same. 
 (Gk.) ' A term in architecture, comprehending the whole of a plain 
 or decorated parapet wall, terminating the upper part of the fa9ade 
 of an edifice. The derivation of the word is uncertain. It appears 
 to have been a generally received opinion that the word was derived 
 from the circumstances of edifices in Attica being built after this 
 manner ; ' Eng. Cyclopaedia, s. v. ' Attick, in arch., a kind of order, 
 after the manner of the city of Athens ; in our buildings, a small 
 order placed upon another that is much greater ;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 1715. — Gk. 'Attikus, Attic, Athenian. SeeCurtius, ii. 321. g^^The 
 F. attiqiie, an attic, similarly coincides with F. Attiqne, Attic. 
 
 ATTIRE, apparel, dress ; vb., to adorn, dress. (E. ; with F. prefix.) 
 In early use. a. The sb. is M. E. atyr, atir (with one /), and is earlier 
 than the verb. ' Mid his fourti cnihtes and hire hors and hire atyr 
 = with his forty knights and their horses and their apparel. In 
 William of Palerne, 1. 1725, it is spelt tir; in 1. 11 74, it is atir; so 
 again, we have ' in no gay tyr ; ' Alexander, frag. B. 883. p. The 
 verb is M. E. atyren, atiren (mostly with one /). ' Hii . . . newe 
 knightes made and armede and attired hem' = they made new knights 
 and armed and equipped them ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 547. The sb. 
 does not appear in French, but only the verb. — O. F. atirer, to adorn ; 
 not in Burguy, but Roquefort has : 'Attire, ome, ajuste, pare, decore ;' 
 also : 'Attirer, alirier, attirer, ajuster, convenir, accorder, omer, de- 
 corer, parer, preparer, disposer, regler.' ' L'abbe ne doit enseignier, 
 ne attirier [appoint?], ne commander contre le commandement de 
 Nostre Seigneur;' Regie de Seint Benoit ; chap. 2. — O. F. a-, prefix 
 (Lat. ad) ; and a verb tirer, to adorn, which is not recorded, but is 
 to be considered as quite distinct from the common F. tirer, to draw. 
 B. There is a missing link here, but there can be no reasonable doubt 
 that the source of O. F. atirer is the Low G. sb. tir, glory, amply 
 vouched for by the Old Saxon tir, glory, tirliko, honourably, gloriously, 
 
42 
 
 ATTITUDE. 
 
 AUGUST. 
 
 the Icel. ih-r, glory, renown, fame, praise (a very common word), 
 and the well-known A. S. /ir, glory, honour, splendor, which was a 
 word in common use, and forming numerous compounds ; see Grein, 
 ii. 534, 5,^5. This word must have been gradually applied in some 
 Low German dialect to splendor of dress, rich attire, fine apparel, 
 &c., and afterwards imported into French. C. Now the verb atirer 
 and all traces of it have so utterly died out in French, and this 
 too so long ago, that we can hardly suppose otherwise than that the 
 O. F. verb atirer was really formed i?i Em^land, and that the par- 
 ticular Low German dialect which furnished the word fir was, in 
 fact, English. I regard the M. E. alir or afyr. attire (accented on 
 the second syllable, and pronounced ateer), as nothing but a Norman 
 adaptation of the A. S. tir, splendor, with a new sense of ' splendor of 
 dress.' See Koch, iii. 157. D. The most remarkable point is that 
 this change of meaning actually took place also in O. H. German. The 
 cognate word to A. S. tir is the O. H. G. ziari, M. H. G. ziere, mod. G. 
 zier, ornament, grace, honour, whence the G. verb zieren, ' to adorn, 
 set off, decorate, grace, trim up, embellish, garnish, attire ; ' Fliigel's 
 Germ. Diet. E. Moreover, as the prefi.x a- was an unnecessary F. 
 addition, we need not wonder that it was often thrown off in English, 
 as in the well-known text : ' she painted her face, and tired her head ; ' 
 2 Kings, i.\. 30. The sb. tire, a head-dress, is very common in the 
 Bible (Isaiah iii. 18 ; Ezek. xxiv. 17, 23 ; Judith, x. 3, xvi. 8), and is 
 nothing but the A. S. tir, which some have most absurdly connected 
 with the Persian tiara. Cotgrave explains the F. alliffers by ' attires, 
 or tires, dressings, trickings, attirals.' F. The A. S. tir, glory, is 
 in fact, an extremely old word, connected with the A. S. adj. 
 iorht, bright, shining, which is undoubtedly connected with the Gk. 
 Sepicofiai, I see, and the Skt. drir, to see; Curtius, i. 164; Fick, i. 
 61S ; Benfey's Skt. Diet. p. 414. These words are from ^ DARK, to 
 see, but A. S. tir goes back to the older .y'DAR, from which DARK 
 is but a secondary fomiation. ^ The O. F. atour, apparel, some- 
 times confused with attire, is quite a different word ; see Brachet. 
 ATTITUDIJ, position, posture. (Ital.,-L.) "Tis the business 
 of a painter in his choice of attitudes to foresee the effect and har- 
 mony of the lights and shadows ; ' Dryden, Dufresnoy, sect. 4. This, 
 being a word connected with the painter's art, came from Italy. 
 
 — Ital. attitudine, aptness, skill, attitude. —Lat. aplitiidinem, acc. of 
 aplitudo, aptitude. Thus attitude is a doublet of aptitude. See Apt. 
 ^ Italian assimilates pt into tt, dm to mm, &c. Der. attitud-in-al, 
 attitud-in-ise. 
 
 ATTORNEY, an agent who acts in the ' turn ' of another. (F., — 
 L.) 'bii.'iL. attourneie, atiirneye. ' Atturneye, suffectus, attornatus ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 17. ' Attourneis in cuntre thci geten silver for 
 noht ; ' Polit. Songs, p. 339. — O. F. atom!', pp. of atorner, to direct, 
 turn, prepare, arrange or transact business. — O. F. a, to (Lat. ad); 
 and torner, to turn. — Lat. lornare, to turn, esp. to turn in a lathe. 
 See Turn. Der. aftorney-ihip. 
 
 ATTRACT, to draw to, allure. (Lat.) Used by Grafton, Rich. 
 Ill, an. 2. Formed, like convict and some others, from a past parti- 
 ciple.— Lat. altractus, pp. of attrahere, to draw to, attract. — Lat. ad 
 ( = at- before t) ; and traliere, to draw. See Trace. Der. attract-able, 
 attrncl-ih-il-it-y, atlract-iou, attract-ive, attracl-ive-ly, attract-ive-ness. 
 
 ATTRIBUTE, to assign or impute. (Lat.) Formed, like 
 attract, from a past participle. Yet the verb to attribute seems to 
 have been in use before the sb. attribute, contrary to what might 
 have been expected. The sb. is in Shak. Merch. iv. i. 191 ; the verb 
 in Sir T. More, Works, p. 11 21 d. — Lat. attributtis, pp. of attribuere, 
 to assign. — Lat. ad, to ( = at- before t) ; and tribuere, to give, 
 bestow. See Tribute. Der. attribute, sb., atlribut-able, attribut- 
 ion, attribut-ive. 
 
 ATTRITION, a wearing by friction. (F.,-L.) Formcriy in 
 use in a theological sense, as expressing sorrow for sin without shrift ; 
 after shrift, such sorrow became contrition ; see Tyndal, Works, p. 
 148, col. 2. [Perhaps from Latin directly.] — F. attrition, ' a rubbing, 
 fretting, wearing ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. acc. attritionem, from nom. attritio, 
 a rubbing, wearing away. — Lat. attritus, rubbed away, pp. of atterere. 
 
 — Lat. ad { — at- before t) ; and terere, to rub. Cf. Gk. rt'ipnv, to rub. 
 
 — y'TAR, to bore; Curtius, i. 274. 
 
 ATTUNE, to make to harmonise, put in tune. (Hybrid.) A coined 
 ■word. In .Spenser, I'". Q. i. 12. 7. Made by prefixing Lat. ad (which 
 in composition becomes at- before t) to the sb. tune, so that attune is 
 to ' bring to a like tune or tone.' See Tune. 
 
 AUBURN, reddish brown. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) M. E. auburne, 
 au'biirne. ' Auburne coloure, citrinus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 17. Thus 
 the old sense was ' citron-coloured ' or light yellow. The modem 
 meaning was probably due to some confusion in the popular mind 
 with the word brotvn ; indeed. Hall, in his Satires, bk. iii. .Sat. 5, 
 si^eaks of ' abron locks,' which looks like an attempt to ' improve ' 
 the spelling. The spelling with n shews that the word passed 
 through French, though the precise form auburn is not found. [Yet 
 
 we find in French the closely related auhier, sap-wood, inner bark of 
 trees, and (in Cotgrave) aubonrt, ' a kind of tree tearmed in Latin 
 alburnu&.''\ — Ital. alburno, of which one of the old meanings, given by 
 Florio, is ' that whitish colour of women's hair called an alburn or aburti 
 colour.' [The change in spelling from alb- to aub- occurs again in 
 the F. anbe, meaning the clerical vestment called an ' alb,' from Low 
 Lat. alba, a white garment.] — Low Lat. albunius, whitish, light- 
 coloured ; Ducange. Cf. Lat. alburman, the sap-wood, or inner bark 
 of trees (Pliny). — Lat. albus, white. See Alb. 
 
 AUCTION, a public sale to the highest bidder. (Lat.) A 'sale 
 by auction ' is a sale by ' increase of price,' till the article is knocked 
 down to the highest bidder. Auction occurs in Pope, Moral Essays, 
 iii. 119. — Lat. auctionem, acc. of audio, a sale by auction, lit. an ' in- 
 crease.' — Lat. auctus, pp. of aiigere, to increase; cognate with A. S. 
 i'can. to eke. .See Eke. Der. avction-eer. 
 
 AUDACIOUS, bold, im]nident. (F-,-L.) Ben Jonson has 
 ^audacious ornaments; ' The .Silent Woman, A. ii. sc. 3. Bacon has 
 audacity, Nat. Hist. sect. 943. — F. ai.dacieux, ' bold, stout, hardy, 
 . . . audacious,' &c. ; Cot. Formed as if from a Lat. form attda- 
 ciosus, which again is from Lat. audaci-, crude form of audax, bold, 
 daring. — Lat. audere, to be bold, to dare. Root uncertain. Der. 
 audacious-ly, audacious-ness ; also audacity, from Lat. acc. andacitatem, 
 nom. audacitas, boldness. 
 
 AUDIENCE, hearing, an assembly of listeners. (F.,-L.) In 
 Chaucer, C.T. 5093 ; and tr. of Boethius, b.ii.pr. 7, p. 59. Sir T. More 
 has audible. Works, p. 1 259 c. — P". audience, ' an audience or hearing ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. audientia, attention, hearing. — Lat. audire, pp. audi- 
 tus, to hear ; cf. Lat. avris, the ear. + Gk. dicu, I hear, perceive ; 
 cf. Gk. oSs, the ear. Cf. Skt. av, to be pleased. — y' AW, to be 
 satisfied with ; Curtius, i. 48 2 ; Fick, i. 501. Der. From Lat. audire, 
 to hear, we have also audi-ble, audi-ble-ness, aiidi-bly. From the pp. 
 anditiis, we have audit-or (spelt auditour in Gower, C. A. ii. 191), 
 aiidit-or-y, audit-or-ship. I should suppose audit to be from the sb. 
 auditus, hearing, but in Webster's Diet, it is said to have arisen from 
 the use of the 3rd pers. sing. pres. tense, audit, he hears, attends. 
 
 AUG-ER, a centre-bit, a tool for boring holes. (E.) ' An augoitre, 
 terebrum;' Levins, 222. 38. A corruption of nauger. lAkt adder, 
 and some other words, it has lost an initial n. It is spelt nauger in 
 Wright's Vol. of Vocabularies, ist Series, p. 170. In Halliwell's 
 Diet, we find : ' Navegor, an auger, a carpenter's tool. This word 
 occurs in an inventory dated a. d. 1301, and in Nominale MS.' — A. S. 
 nafegiir, an auger, ' foratorium telum, terebellum ; ' ^Ifric's Glossary 
 (Bosworth). It means, literally, a nave-piercer, being used for boring 
 the hole in the centre of awheel for the axle to pass through. — A. S. 
 nafu, nafa, the nave of a wheel (see Nave) ; and gar, a piercer, that 
 which gores (see Gore).+0. H. G. napagi'r, an auger; from O. H. G. 
 7iapa, nave, and gir, a spear-point. ^ The Dii. avegaar, an auger, has 
 lost the initial n like English, being derived from naaf, the nave of a 
 wheel, and an old word gaar, a spear-point (A. S. gar), now obsolete 
 except in as far as it is represented by geer, a gore. But the Du. also 
 has the word naafboor, an auger, in which the n is preserved, the 
 derivation being from naaf, nave, and boren, to bore. Cf. Icel. nafarr. 
 
 AUGrHT, a whit, anything. (E.) Very variously spelt in M. E., 
 which has atviht, eawiht, eaiut, eivt, aht, aght, aught, ouht, ought, out, 
 ohf, oght. ' Yif he aiviht delan wule' = if he will give aught ; O. Eng. 
 Homilies, p. 103. Aught is for ' a whit,' and ' ought ' is for ' o whit,' 
 where o, like a, is a M. E. form of o?ie. — A. .S. dwiht, aught, Grein, i. 
 48. — A. S. (i, short for du, one; and wiht, a wight, creature, thing, 
 whit. See Whit. 
 
 AUGMENT, to increase. (F., — L.) ' My sorowes to augment ; ' 
 Remedie of Love (15th cent.), anon, poem in old editions of Chaucer's 
 Works, St. 13. [Perhaps directly from Latin.] — F. augmenter, ' to 
 augment, increase ; ' Cot. — Lat. augmentare, to enlarge, pp. aug- 
 7iientatus. — l^at. augmentum, an increase, augment. — Lat. augere, to 
 increase ; with suffix -mentum. .See Auction. Der. augmen'-able, 
 augment-at-ion, augment-at-ive. The sb. augtnent is (etymologically) 
 older than the verb, as seen above. 
 
 AUGUR, a soothsayer, a diviner by the flight and cries of birds. 
 (Lat.) Gower has augur, C. A. ii. 82. Chaucer augurie, Troil. 
 and Cress, b. v. 1. 380. — Lat. augur, a priest at Rome, who foretold 
 events, and inteipreted the will of the gods from the flight and sing- 
 ing of birds. Hence the attempt to derive augur from auis, a bird ; 
 but this is not quite clear. If it be right, the etym. is from auis, a 
 bird, and -gur, telling, ' gur being connected with garrire, garrulus, 
 and the Skt. gar or gri, to shout ; ' Max Miiller, Lect. on Science of 
 Lang. ii. 266 (8th ed.). Fick divides the word aug-ur, and makes it 
 mean ' assistant,' or ' helper,' from aug-ere, to increase, furnish ; ii. 3. 
 Der. augur-y (Lat. angur-iujn), augur-al, augur-ship ; also in-augur- 
 ate. q. v. And see Auspice. 
 
 AUGUST', adj., venerable. (Lat.) Dryden, Virgil, JEn. b. i, 1. 825, 
 has : 'August in visage, and serenely bright.' — Lat. augustus, honoured, 
 
AUNT. 
 
 AVAST. 
 
 43 
 
 venerable. — Lat. augere, to increase, extol, magnify, promote to 
 honour. See £ke. Der. August, the 8th month, named after Aii- 
 g7is/us (i.e. the honoured) Cresar; August-an, augusl-ly, augusl-ness. 
 
 AUNT, a father's or mother's sister. (F.,-L.) M. E. nwi^e, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 37. — O. F. ante (corrupted to tante in mod. F.). — Lat. 
 ami/a, a father's sister. Cf Iccl. ammn, a i;randmother, O. H. G. 
 ammii, mother, mamma ; the mod. G. ainme means ' nurse.' % For 
 the change of m to h before t, see Ant. 
 
 AUREATE, golden. (Lat.) Formerly anreat, a word common 
 in some of the older Scotch poets. ' The aureat fanys,' the golden 
 streamers; G. Douglas, Prol. to ^n. bk. xii. 1. 47. — Low Lat. 
 aurea/us, golden ; a corrujited form. — Lat. auratus, gilded, pp. of 
 aurare, to gild, a verb not in use. — Lat. aumm, gold; old form, 
 ausum. Probably named from its bright colour ; from ^ US, to 
 bum; cf. Skt. ush, to bum, Lat. nrere, to burn. Fick, i. 512; Ben- 
 fey, Skt. Diet. p. 132. Der. From Lat. aurum we have anr-elia, the 
 gold-coloured chrj salis of an insect ; aur-e-ola, aur-e-ole, the halo of 
 golden glory in paintings ; m/r-ic, golden ; aur-i-ferous, gold-produc- 
 ing, from Lat. ferre, to produce, cognate with E. bear. 
 
 AURICULAR, told in the ear, secret. (Lat.) Well known in 
 the phrase 'auricular confession.' Udal speaks of it, Reuel. of St. 
 John, c. 21 ; and Grafton, K. John, an. 14 ; cf Shak. K. Lear, i. 2. 
 99. — Low Lat. auricularis, in the phr. auricularh con/essio, secret con- 
 fession. — Lat. auricula, the lobe of the ear; dimin. formed by adding 
 -c- (Aryan suffix -ia) and -ul- (dimin. suffix) to the stem auri- of Lat. 
 auris, the ear. See Ear. Der. From Lat. auricula we have auricle, 
 the outer ear ; pi. auricles, two ear-like cavities of the heart ; auri- 
 cula, the ' bear's ear,' a kind of primrose, named from the shape of 
 its leaves ; awicul-ar, auricul-ar-ly, auricul-ale. From Lat. auris we 
 have auri-form, aur-ist. 
 
 AURORA, the dawn. (Lat.) In Shak. Romeo, i. i. 142. -Lat. 
 aurora, the dawn, the goddess of the dawn; which stands for an older 
 form ausosa. + Gk. ^cus, /Folic avais, Attic euis, dawn ; avpiov, morrow. 
 + Skt. ushdsd, dawn; iishas, shining; from ush, to burn. — y'U.S, to 
 bum. Curtius, i. 498 ; Fick, i. 32. Cf Aurora-horealis, i. e. northern 
 dawn or dawn-like halo ; from Lat. Boreas, the North wind. 
 
 AUSCULTATION", a listening. (Lat.) Modem ; chiefly medi- 
 cal, applied to the use of the stethoscope. — Lat. auscultationem, 
 acc. of auscuUatio, a listening. — Lat. auscultatus, pp. of auscultare, to 
 listen. p. A contracted torm for ausicnlitare, a frequentative form 
 from ausicula, old form of auricula, dimin. of auris, the ear. See 
 Auricular. 
 
 AUSPICE, favour, patronage. (F.,-L.) Used by Dryden in 
 the sense of ' patronage ; ' Annus Mirabilis, st. 288. Shak. has 
 auspicious. Temp. i. 2. 182 ; v. 314. — F\ auspice, 'a sign, token . . of 
 things by the flight of birds ; also, fortune, lucke, or a luckie begin- 
 ning of matters ; ' Cot. — Lat. auspicium, a watching of birds for 
 the purpose of augury. A contraction of aui^picium. — hat. aui-, stem 
 of auis, a bird ; and spicere, more usually specere, to spy, look into, 
 cognate with E. s/iy. See Aviary and Spy. Der. pi. a;;.<;/>/ces ; and 
 (from Lat. auspicium), auspici-ous, atispici-ous-ly, ajispici-ous-ness. 
 
 AUSTERE, harsh, rough, severe. (F., - L., - Gk.) In early use. 
 ' He was fulle austere ; ' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 54. — 
 O. F. austere, which Cotgrave explains by ' austere, severe, stern,' &c. 
 — hut. austerus, harsh, tart, sour to the taste; also, harsh, severe, 
 rigorous. — Gk. avarripus, making the tongue dry, harsh, bitter. — Gk. 
 avos, Ary, withered, parched ; avuv, to parch, dry. Curtius, i. 490, 
 shews that the breathing is an aspirate, and that the word is related 
 to A. S. sear, Ary, E. sere, dry, rather than to the root tis, to bum. 
 See Sere. Der. austere-ly, austere-ness, auster-i-ly. 
 
 AUSTRAL, southern. (Lat.; or F.,-L.) The use of Lat. 
 Auster for the South wind occurs in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. 
 met. 3, p. 39. The adj. austral does not appear to be used till late 
 times. [Perhaps directly from Latin.] — F. auslrale, southerly ; Cot. — 
 Lat. Australis, southerly. — Lat. Auster, the South wind. It probably 
 meant ' burning,' from the ^ US, to bum. See Aurora. Der. 
 Austral-ia, Anstral-ian, Austral-asia (from Asia), Austral-asian. 
 
 AUTHENTIC, original, genuine. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In early use. 
 M. E. autentili, autentique, auctentyhe. Spelt auctetttyhe in Hampole, 
 Pricke of Conscience, 7115. — O. F. autentique, auctentique, later au- 
 thentique, which is the form in Cotgrave, who explains it by ' authen- 
 tick, authenticall, of good authority ; ' the English and F. words 
 having been alike modified by reference to the original Greek. — Lat. 
 authenticus, original, written by the author's own hand. — Gk. aWfi/Ti- 
 k6s, authentic, vouched for, warranted. — Gk. avOivr-qs, one who does 
 things with his own hand; of uncertain origin. Perhaps a\)$- = 
 avT-us, himself, before an aspirate; and tvr- = sant- = asanf, being, 
 existing, pres. part, from yAS, to be. Der. authentic-al, authentic- 
 al-ly, authentic-ate, authentic-at-ion, authentic-i-fy. 
 
 AUTHOR, the originator of a book. (Lat.) 'M.E. atttor, autour, 
 auctor, auclour; Chaucer, C. T. 9017. [The word does not seem to 
 
 have been used in early French ; but we find the O. F. derivative 
 auloritet, whence was derived the M. E. aulorite, authority, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 78.] — Lat. auctor, an originator, lit. 'one who makes a 
 thing to grow.' — Lat. augere, to make to grow. See Auction. 
 Der. author-ess, author-ship, author-i-ty, author-i-tat-ive, author-i-tat-ive- 
 ly, author-ite (spelt auclori^e in Gower, C. A. iii. 1 ^4) ; author-if-af-ion. 
 
 AUTOBIOGRAPHY, a life of a man written bjjiimself (Gk.) 
 Modern. Made by prefixing auto-, from Gk. airo-, stem ol avTos, self, 
 to biograpliy, q. v. Der. autobiograph-ic, autobiograph-ic-al, autobio- 
 graph-er. 
 
 AUTOCRACY, self-derived power, absolute and despotic gov- 
 ernment by one man. (Gk.) Spelt aulocrasy in South's Semions, 
 vol. viii. ser. 10. — Gk. avToiiparfia, absolute government. — Gk. aiiTo-, 
 stem of avTvs, self; and Kparos, strength, might, from Kparvs, strong, 
 cognate with E. hard; and derived, according to Curtius, i. 189, 
 from KAR, to make, create. Der. autocrat (Gk. airoicpaTwp), 
 aulocral-ic-al. 
 
 AUTOGRAPH, something in one's own handwriting. (F., — Gk.) 
 Used by Anthony :i Wood to denote an original MS. ; see the quo- 
 tation in Richardson from his Athcnre Oxonienses. — F. aulographe, 
 'written with his own hand ; ' Cot. — Gk. aiT6ypatpo$, written with 
 one's own hand ; aiToypa<f)OU, an original. — Gk. avTo-, stem of avTos, 
 self; and ypaipav, to write. Der. autograph-ic, aulograph-y. 
 
 AUTOMATON, a self-moving machine. (Gk.) In Boyle's 
 Works, vol. v. p. 251. Browne, in his Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 18, §1, 
 uses the adj. aulo)natous. — (j\. avTu/xarcv, neut. o{ avTup.aTos, self- 
 moving. — Gk. aiiTo-, stem of airus, self; and a stem //ar-, which 
 appears in /xaT-evoj, I seek after, strive to do, and in the Skt. mala, 
 desired, pp. of man, to think; see Benfey, s. v. — M AN, to 
 think. See Mean, verb. Der. pi. automatons or automata ; automat- 
 ic, aufomaf-ic-al, automat-ic-al-ly. 
 
 AUTONOMY, self-government. (Gk.) Modem. -Gk. airo- 
 vofiia, independence. — Gk. avruvoptos, free, living by one's own laws. 
 
 — Gk. avTo-. stem of airus, self ; and vefiopLat. I sway, middle voice of 
 vipLoi, I distribute ; whence E. nomad. See Nomad. Der. autonom- 
 ous, from Gk. avruvopios. 
 
 AUTOPSY, personal inspection. (Gk.) Used by Ray, On the 
 Creation; and by Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 160 (R.) — Gk. 
 avToip'ia, a seeing with one's own eyes. — Gk. airo-, stem oiavros, self; 
 and oif/is, sight, from Gk. .y' On, to see, Aryan ^ AK, to see ; Fick, 
 i. 473. Der. autop.'ic-al ; see Optic. 
 
 AUTUMN, the harvest time of the year. (Lat.) Spelt autumpne 
 in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 2, 1. 118. [It seems to have 
 been taken from Latin immediately.] — Lat. autumnus, auctuvmus, 
 autumn. By «ome connected with augere (pp. auctus), to increase, 
 as being the season of produce. Der. autvmn-al. 
 
 AUXILIARY, adj., helping ; sb., a helper. (Lat.) Holland, 
 Livy, p. 433, speaks of ' auxiliarie or aid soldiers lightly armed.' — 
 Lat. auxiliarius, auxiliaris, assisting, aiding. — Lat. auxilium, help, 
 assistance. —Lat. augere, to increase. See Auction. 
 
 AVAIL, to be of value or use. (F., — L.) M. E. auailen {u for v). 
 ' Avaylyn or profytyn ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 17. Hampole has availes, 
 Pricke of Conscience, 1. 3586. The compound verb was not used in 
 the French of the continent ; it was made by prefixing the O. F. a 
 ( = Lat. ad, to) to the O. F. valoir, valer, to be of use. — Lat. ualere, 
 to be strong. — -v^ WAL, to be strong; Fick, i. 777. Cf. Skt. bala, 
 strength, balln, strong. Der. avail-able, avail-abl-y. The simple form 
 appears in valiant, q. v. 
 
 AVALANCHE, a fall of snow. (F.,-L.) Modem. In Cole- 
 ridge's Hymn in the Vale of Chamouni, and in Byron's Manfred, Act 
 i. sc. 2. — F. avalanche, a descent of snow into the valley; given by 
 Cotgrave in the form avallanche, ' a great falling or sinking down, as 
 of earth, &c.' — F. avaler, which in mod. F". means ' to swallow,' but 
 Cotgrave also gives, s. v. avaller, the senses ' to let, put, cast, lay, 
 fell down, to let fall dowir.' — F. aval, downward ; common in O. F. 
 as opposed to amont, upward (Lat. ad montem, towards the hill).— 
 O. F. a val, from Lat. ad uallem, towards the valley ; hence, down- 
 ward. See Valley. 
 
 AVARICE, greediness after wealth. (F.,-L.) M.E. auarice 
 (k as v) ; used by Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 5, p. 45 ; Wyclif, 
 I Kings, viii. 3. — O. F. avarisce, avarice. — Lat. auaritia, avarice. — Lat. 
 auaruf, greedy; cf Lat. auidus, greedy. — Lat. auere, to wish, desire. 
 Curtius, i. 482, hesitates about this connection with Lat. auere; see 
 Fick, ii. 27. If it be correct, there is a further connection with Skt. 
 av, to be pleased, to desire ; cf. also Gk. atnv, to regard, perceive. 
 
 — .^/AW, to be pleased, desire, regard. Der. avarici-ous, avarici- 
 oui-ly, avnrici-ous-ness. 
 
 AVAST, hold fast, stop. (Dutch.) It occurs in Poor Jack, a sea- 
 song by C. Dibdin, died a. d. 1814. Like many sea-terms, it is mere 
 Dutch. — Du. houd vast, hold fast. Houd (short form hou) is the imp. 
 s. of louden, cognate with E. hold. Vast is cognate with h.fast. 
 
AVATAR. 
 
 AVOID. 
 
 AVATAR, the descent of a Hindu deity in an incarnate form. 
 (Sanskrit.) Modem. An English modification of Skt. avatdra, 
 descent ; which stands for ava-ni-a, where ava means ' down,' tii is 
 ' to pass over,' and -rn is a suffi-x. 
 
 AVAUNT, begone! (F.,-L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, i. 3. 90, 
 &c. yhortened from the F. phrase en avant, forward ! on ! march I 
 The F. avant is from Lat. ab ante. See Advance. 
 
 AVE, hail ! (Lat.) As usually used, it is short for Ave, Maria, 
 i.e. hail, Mary! alluding to St. Luke, i. 28, where the Vulgate 
 version has : 'Ave gratia plena.' Spenser Englishes the phrase by 
 Ave-Mary, F. Q. i. i. 35. — Lat. aue \ hail! imp. sing, of aiiere, 
 which perhaps had the sense ' to be propitious.' Cf. Skt. av, to be 
 pleased. — y'AW, to be pleased. See Curtius, i. 482. 
 
 AVENGE, to take vengeance for an injury. (F., — L.) 'This 
 sinne of ire . . . is wicked will to be auenged by word or by dede ; ' 
 Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira. — O. F. avengier, to avenge. — O. F. a, 
 prefix (Lat. ad, to) ; and vengier, to revenge, take vengeance. — Lat. 
 tdndicare, to lay claim to ; also, to punish, revenge. An older spelling 
 is nendicare, which is perhaps connected with iienia, leave, pardon, 
 remission ; see Peile's Introd. to Gk. and Lat. Etymology, 2nd ed., 
 p. 281. If so, I suppose nendicare to have meant 'to appoint the 
 terms of pardon,' hence, to punish. The Lat. nenia is connected with 
 Skt. van, to ask ; Fick, i. 208. Dicare is the frequentative oi dicer e, 
 to say ; see Vengeance and Diction. Der. aveng-er. 
 
 AVENUE, an approach, esp. an alley shaded by trees forming 
 the approach to a house. (F., — L.) Spelt advenue in Holland's 
 Livy, p. 413, but avenue at p. 657 (R.) — F. avenue, also spelt 
 advenue by Cotgrave, and explained by ' an access, passage, or entry 
 into a place.' It is the fem. form of the pp. of the verb avenir or 
 advenir (Cotgrave), used in the original sense of ' to come to.' — Lat. 
 aduenire, to come to. — Lat. ad; and uenire, to come, cognate with 
 E. come, q. v. 
 
 AVER, to affirm to be true. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 
 203. — F. averer, ' to aver, avouch, verifie, witness; ' Cotgrave. — Low 
 Lat. auerare, aduerare, to prove a thing to be true ; Ducange. A 
 coined word, from Lat. ad, prep, to, and nerum, truth, a true thing, 
 neut. of ;/er;is, true. See Verity. Der, wer-wen/ ; in Blackstone, 
 Comment, b. iv. c. 26. 
 
 AVERAGE, a proportionate amount. (F., — L.) a. The modem 
 sense is ' an amount estimated as a mean proportion of a number of 
 different amounts.' This has been easily developed out of an older 
 and original meaning, viz. a proportionate contribution rendered by 
 a tenant to the lord of the manor for the service of carrying wheat, 
 turf, &c. p. It was used, originally, solely with reference to the 
 employment of horses and carts. Later, it meant ' a charge for carri- 
 age,' according to the weight and trouble taken. Richardson quotes 
 from Spelman to the effect that average mgant ' a portion of work 
 done by working beasts (averiis) yoked in carriages or otherwise ; 
 also, a charge upon carriage.' [His odd translation of averiis by 
 
 • working beasts ' is due to an odd notion of connecting the Low Lat. 
 averiiitn with Lat. opera, work !] y. Average is not in early use in 
 E. literature ; it occurs in Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, bk. i. c. 
 5. In Blount's Law Diet. (a. d. 1691), we find : ' Average (Lat. aver- 
 agium, from averia, i. e. cattle) signifies service which the tenant 
 owes the king or other lord, by horse or ox, or by caniage with 
 either ; for in ancient charters of priviledges, we find quielufti esse de 
 averagiis ... In the Register of the Abby of Peterborough (in Bibl. 
 Cotton.) it is thus explicated; Averagium, hoc est quod nativi debe- 
 rent ex antiqua servitute ducere bladum [to carry wheat] annuatim 
 per unum diem de Pillesgate apud Burgum, vel cariare turbas [to 
 carry turf] de marisco ad manerium de Pillesgate cum carectis et 
 equis suis ; Anno 32 Hen. 8, c. 14 ; and i Jacob, cap. 32.' He adds: 
 
 • it is used for a contribution that merchants and others do propor- 
 tionably make towards their losses, who have their goods cast into 
 the sea for the safeguard of the ship, or of the goods and lives of 
 them in the ship, in time of tempest. And it is so called, because it 
 is proportioned after the rate of every man's average, or goods 
 carried. In this last sence, it is also used in the Statute 14 Car. 2, 
 cap. 27.' B. The development of senses is easy, viz. (i) a contri- 
 bution towards the work of carrying the lord's wheat ; (2) a charge 
 for carriage; (3) a contribution towards loss of things carried.— 
 Low Lat. averagium, ' vecturge onus quod tenens domino exsolvit cum 
 averiis, seu bobus, equis, plaustris, et curribus ; (2) detrimentum quod 
 in vectura mercibus accidit. His adduntur vecturs; sumptus et ne- 
 cessariae alias impensge;' Ducange. — Low Lat. averium, 'omnia quae 
 quis possidet, F. avoir, fortune ; (i) pecunia ; (2) equi, oves, jiunenta, 
 cseteraque animalia qua; agriculture inserviunt ' &c. ; Ducange.— 
 O. F. aver, also avoir, (i) to have ; (2) as sb., goods, possessions, 
 cattle. [For, in this case, the Low Lat. averium is nothing but 
 the O. F. aver turned into a Latin word, with the suffix -ium added 
 to make it a neuter collective substantive.] — Lat. habere, to have. 
 
 ^ The Low Lat, averium was also spelt avere and aver, in accordance 
 with the French. Also note, that the O. F. aver was so particularly 
 used of horses that a horse was called an aver, and we even find in 
 Burns, in a poem called 'A Dream,' st. 11, the lines: 'Yet aft a 
 ragged cowt's been known To mak a noble aiver;' s^e aiver in 
 Jamiesop's Scot. Diet., and see Aver, Aver-corn, Averland, Average, 
 Averpenny, in Halliwell's Diet. It is surprising that the extremely 
 simple etymology of Average is wrongly given by Wedgwood, after 
 a correct explanation of Aver and a reference to one of the right 
 senses of Average ; also by Mahn (in Webster's Diet.), who, alter 
 correctly referring to Averpenny, actually cites the verb to avir, to 
 affirm to be true ; and by Richardson, who refers to the F. a^nvre, a 
 work. The very simplicity of the explanation seems hitherto to have 
 secured its rejection ; but quite unnecessarily. An aver-age was 
 estimated according to the ' work done by avers,' i. e. cart-horses ; 
 and extended to carriage of goods by ships. 
 
 AVERT, to turn aside. (Lat.) ' I averte, I toume away a thyng ; * 
 Palsgrave, French Diet. — Lat. auertere, to turn away. — Lat. a, short 
 form of ab, abs, away, from ; and uerlere, to turn. See Verse. 
 Der. (From Lat. auera/s, pp. o{ auertere) averse, Milton, P. L. ii. 763, 
 averse-ly, averse-ness, aven-ion. ^ The F. avertir = l^z.t. adiiertexe, 
 and is therefore a different word. 
 
 AVIARY, a place for keeping birds. (Lat.) ' For aviaries, I 
 like them not; ' Bacon, Essay 46; On Gardens. — Lat. auiarium, a 
 place for birds; neut. of adj. auiarius, belonging to birds. — Lat. m/is, 
 a bird. From the Aryan stem avi, a bird ; whence also, by loss of 
 the initial vowel, Skt. vi, a bird, Zend vi, a bird ; also the Gk. ol-wvos, 
 a large bird, with augmentative suffix. Curtius, i. 488 ; Fick, i. 503. 
 
 AVIDITY, greediness, eagerness. (F., — L.) Not in early use ; in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. The pi. avidities is in Boyle's Works, ii. 317. 
 [Perhaps immediately from Latin.] — F. aviditt, ' greedinesse, covet- 
 ousnesse, extreame lust, ardent affection, eager desire ; ' Cotgrave 
 (who, it will be seen, lias not 'avidity' as an English word). — Lat. 
 acc. auidilatetn, from nom. auiditas, eagerness. — Lat. auidus, greedy, 
 desirous. See Avarice. 
 
 AVOCATION, pursuit, employment, business. (Lat.) Used 
 by Dryden (Todd's Johnson) ; also in Boyle, Occas. Reflections, s. 2. 
 med. 6. Not found in F^'rench, but formed with the common F. 
 suffix -tion (Lat. acc. -tionem), from Lat. anocatio, a calling away of 
 the attention, a diverting of the thoughts ; hence, a diversion, amuse- 
 ment. It is in this sense that Boyle uses it. He says : ' In the time 
 of health, visits, businesses, cards, and I know not how many other 
 avocations, which they justly stile diversions, do succeed one another 
 so thick, that in the day there is no time left for the distracted person 
 to converse with his own thoughts.' Dryden (in Todd's Johnson) 
 speaks of the ' avocations of business.' p. The word has gradually 
 changed its meaning from 'diversions' to ' necessary employvaents,' 
 evidently by confusion with vocations, with which it should never 
 have been confused. A false popular notion of the etymology has 
 probably assisted in this ; the prefix seems to have been mistaken 
 for the common F. prefix a- (Lat. ad, to), the Lat. a { = ab) being 
 very rare as a prefix, occurring only in this word and avert. — Lat. 
 auocare, to call away. — Lat. a, short for ab, abs, away ; and nocare, 
 to call ; from Lat. uox (stem noci-), a voice. See Vocal. 
 
 AVOID, to get out of the way of, to shun. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 auoiden {u for v), auoyden. ' Auoyden, evacuo, devacuo ; avoyded, 
 evacuatus ; ' Promp. Parv. p. 19. In M. E. it is generally transitive, 
 meaning (i) to empty, (2) to remove, (3) to go away from ; but also 
 intransitive, meaning (i) to go away, (2) to flee, escape. Of these, 
 the true original sense is ' to empty,' as in ' avoyd thou thi trenchere ' 
 = empty your plate, Babees Book, p. 23. Iri Ecclesiasticus, xiii. 6 
 (xiii. 5 in A. V.) the Vulgate version has : ' Si habes, conuiuet tecum, 
 et enacvabit te ; ' where the A. V. has : ' If thou have anything, he 
 will live with thee, yea, he will make thee bare ; ' but Wyclif has : 
 ' He shal lyue with thee and aitoide thee out,' which is exactly equiva- 
 lent to the modern slang expression ' he will clean you out.' A. It 
 is obvious that the word is closely connected with the adj. void, 
 empty, as stated in E. Miiller. It seems almost incredible that, 
 both in Webster and W^edgwood, it is connected with the F. iviter, 
 with which the word cannot, etymologically, have any connection. 
 The same extraordinary confusion seems to have been a popular 
 blunder of long standing, and has no doubt materially influenced 
 the sense of the word. Cotgrave gives : ' Eviter, to avoid, eschew, 
 shun, shrink from.' And Shak., though he has ' avoid the house ' 
 (Cor. iv. 5. 25), and ' how may I avoid [get rid of] the wife I chose ' 
 (Troil. ii. 65), most commonly uses it in the sense of ' shun ' (Merry 
 Wives, ii. 2. 289, &c.). In Palsgrave's French Diet., we have : 
 ' Never have to do with hym, if thou mayst avoyde him (escheuer or 
 euiter).' B. But, as we trace the word still further backwards, this 
 confusion disappears, and only the correct use of the word is found. 
 Chaucer uses only the simple form voiden, and in senses that are all 
 
AVOIRDUPOIS. 
 
 connected with the adj. void. C. The prefix a- is a corruption of 
 O. F. es- (Lat. ex, out), as in abash, q. v. ; this prefix was extremely 
 common in O. F., and Burguy gives the forms esvuidier, e^veudier, to 
 empty out, to dissipate, compounded of es-, prefix, and vuidier, voidier, 
 to empty, make void. Our E. word, however, follows the Norman 
 spelling, viz. voider, to empty, which see in Vie de St. Auban, ed. 
 Atkinson, 1. 751. — Lat. ex, out ; and idduare, to empty. — Lat. uiduus, 
 empty. See Void. Der. avoid-able, avoid-ance. ^ In a word, 
 avoid = evnid ; just as amend = emend. 
 
 AVOIRDUPOIS, a particular way of estimating weights, viz. 
 by a pound of 16 oz. (F., — L.) Shak. uses avoirdupois (spelt haber- 
 de-pois in old edd.) in 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 277 simply with the sense of 
 ' weight.' Lit. the signification is ' to have some weight,' or ' having 
 some weight.' — F. avoir du pois, to have some weight, to weigh.— 
 Lat. habere, to have, whence F. avoir ; de illo, of that, of the, whence 
 F. du ; and Lat. pensmn, that which is weighed out, from pensus, pp. of 
 peiidere, to weigh. The spelling pois is correct ; the word is misspelt 
 poids in mod. F. from a false notion of a connection with pondus, 
 weight ; see lirachet. 
 
 AVOUCH, to declare, confess. (F., — L.) M. E. avouchen, Gower, 
 C. A. i. 295. Sometimes in the sense 'to make good,' 'maintain,' 
 or 'answer for it,' as in Macb. iii. i. 120. Grafton has avouchment 
 in the sense of ' maintenance,' K. John, an. 14. Formed, in imi- 
 tation of the older word avow, by prefixing the F. a ( = Lat. ad, to) 
 to the verb vouch ; M. E. vouchen, used by Chaucer in the phrase 
 vouchen sauf, to vouchsafe, C. T. 11.^55, 11885. Thus Cotgrave 
 gives : 'Advoiier, to advow, avouch, approve,' &c. The M. E. vouchen 
 is from O. F. vocher, to call. — Lat. uocare, to call. — Lat. uox (stem 
 7toci^), a voice. See Vouchsafe and Voice, Avouch is quite 
 distinct from avoiv. 
 
 AVOW, to confess, declare openly. (F., — L.) M. E. avouen, 
 avowen, to promise, swear, make a vow ; also, to maintain. ' I de- 
 woutly atvowe . . . Sobrely to do the sacrafyse ; ' AUit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, C. 333. ' Awowyn, or to make a-vowe ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 19. 
 ' I avmve it,' in the sense ' I declare it ; ' Palsgrave. — O. F. avoer, 
 mod. F. avouer, to avow, confess, a word which has much changed 
 its meaning ; see Brachet. The orig. sense was ' to swear fealty to.' 
 It appears in Low Latin as advoare ; Ducange. — F. prefix a (Lat. ad, 
 to) ; and O. F. voer, vouer, to make a vow (Low Lat. votare). — 0. F. 
 vo, vou, veu, mod. F. voeii, a vow. — Lat. jiotum, a vow, lit. ' a thing 
 vowed ; ' neut. of uolus, pp. of uouere, to vow. See Vow. Der. 
 avow-al. gS" Quite unconnected with avouch. 
 
 AWAIT, to wait for. (F.,-0. H.G.) In early use. M. E. 
 awaiten, to wait for; also, to lie in wait for. 'Me awaiteth ou' = 
 people lie in wait for you; Ancren Rivvle, p. 174. — O.F. awaiter, 
 awaitier, the original spelling of O. F. agaiter, agailier, to lie in wait 
 for, watch for ; see gailier in Burguy, and waiter in Roquefort. — O. F. 
 prefix a- (Lat. ad) ; and O. F. waiter, waitier, later gaiter, gaitier (mod. 
 F. guetler), to watch. — O. H. G. wahtan, to watch (mod. G. wachten), 
 a verb not given in Wackernagel's Handworterbuch, though wahtari, 
 a watcher, and wahia, a watch, are recorded. However, the verb is 
 a mere formation from the sb. wahta, a watch, a word corresponding 
 to O. F. waite, a sentinel, and accurately preserved in the E. wait, as 
 used in the phrase ' the Christmas waits.' — O. H. G. wahhan (mod. G. 
 wachen), to wake, to be awake ; cognate with A. S. wacian, to wake. 
 Thus wait is a secondary verb, formed from an older verb correspond- 
 ing to E. wake. See Awake. 
 
 AWAKE, to rouse from sleep ; to cease sleeping. (E.) In M. E. 
 we find both awaken, strong verb, answering to mod. E. awake, 
 strong verb ; and awakien, a weak verb, which accounts for the 
 pt. t. and pp. awaked as used by Shakespeare (Timon, ii. 2. 21) and 
 others. The latter seems to be obsolete ; we will consider only the 
 former. ' Tha aivoc Brutus ' = then Brutus awoke, Layamon, i. 53. 
 — A. S. du'acan, pt. t. dwdc, to awake ; Grein, i. 48. — A. S. o-, prefix, 
 answering to G. er-, Goth, us-, an intensive prefix ; and wacan, to 
 wake, Grein, ii. 635. See Wake. Cf G. erwachen, O. H. G. ur- 
 ■wahhen, irwachen, weak verb, to awake. Der. awake, adj., as used 
 in Milton, ' ere well awake,' P. L. i. 334. This was originally a past 
 participle, viz. the M. E. awake, short for awaken, A. S. dwacen, pp. 
 of dwacan, to awake. Similarly, we have broke for broken, bound for 
 bounden, and the like. And see below. 
 
 AWAKEN, to awake. (E.) Strictly speaking, this is an intran- 
 sitive verb only, and never used transitively in early authors ; it is 
 thus distinguished from awake, which is used in both senses ; and it 
 is slightly different in its origin. M. E. awakenen, awaknen. ' I 
 awakned therwith ; ' P. Plowman, B. xix. 478. — A. S. dwacnan, dwac- 
 nian, to awake ; Grein, i. 46, 47. p. Note that the word awaken is 
 thus seen to stand for awakn, the e being merely inserted to render the 
 word easier to sound ; and the final -n answers to the first n in the 
 A. S. sufiix -nan. In this suffix, the first n is formative, and conspi- 
 cuous in both McESo-Gothic and Scandinavian, in which languages it 
 
 AWKWARD. 
 
 45 
 
 a. 
 
 is used to render a verb intransitive or reflexive. Thus the verb awaken 
 is radically and essentially intransitive, and only to be so used. 
 Shakespeare misuses it more than once ; Meas. for Meas. iv. 2. 119 ; 
 Tarn. Shrew, v. 2. 42 ; Cor. v. i. 23. 
 
 AWARD, to adjudge, delerrfiine. (F.,-0. H. G.) 'Thus I 
 aivnrde ' = thus I decide, Chaucer, C. T. 13617. — O. F. eswardeir, old 
 spelling of O. F. esgardeir, to examine, to adjudge after examination ; 
 see garder in Burguy. — O. F. prefix es-, modified from Lat. ex, out ; 
 and O. F. warder, old spelling of garder, to observe, regard, guard. 
 [The word is thus a hybrid ; for, while the prefix is Latin, the rest 
 is O. H. G.] — O. H. G. warten, sometimes warden, to regard, look at, 
 guard. — O. II. G. warta, a watching, guarding ; wnrt, warlo, a guard. 
 — O. H. G. warjan (M. H. G. went, weren), to protect ; O. H. G. wara, 
 heed, care. + Goth, ^varjan, to bid beware ; from adj. wars, wary. 
 See Ward, Wary. — y' WAR, to protect; Fick, i. 211. See 
 below. 
 
 AWARE, adj., informed of, in a watchful state. (E.) In this 
 particular word, the prefix a- has a very unusual origin ; it is a cor> 
 ruption of M. E. prefix i-, or y-, which again is a corruption of A. S. 
 ge-. The spelling aware occurs in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, 
 p. 16, 1. 9, but is very rare, the usual spelling being izvar, ywar, or 
 iwer; see Layamon, 11. 5781, 7261; Ancren Rivvle, p. 104; Owl 
 and Nightingale, 1. 147; P. Plowman, B. i. 42; Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 168, 1. II; Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 100. —A. S. gewar, aware; 
 a form not recorded, but the addition of A. S. ge' as a prefix to 
 a word is as common as possible, and makes no appreciable dii- 
 ference ; moreover, the verb gewcerian, to protect, is recorded in a 
 gloss ; see Leo, A. S. Glossar, col. 15, 1. 31. Gewcer is thus equiva- 
 lent to war, aware, cautious, Grein, i. 649 ; where we find ' wes thu 
 war' = he thou aware. Cf. also G. gewahr werden, to be aware; 
 where gewahr is from O. H. G. giwar, from the prefix gi- (A. S. ge-) 
 and war, cognate with A. .S. ititpr. — ^WAK, to protect ; whence also 
 Gk. opdo), I see, wpa, care, protection, Lat. ucreri, to respect, revere, 
 fear. Curtius, i. 432 ; Fick, iii. 290. 
 
 AWAY, out of the way, absent. (E.) The proper sense is ' on the 
 way,' though now often used as if it meant ' off (or out of) the way.' 
 To ' go away ' meant ' to go on one's way.' M. E. awei, owei, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 21 ; spelt oivay in Hampole, Pricke of Con- 
 science, 2269. — A. S. onweg, away, Grein, i. 354; from A. S. on, on, 
 and weg, way. See Way. It was sometimes spelt dweg, Grein, i. 
 47 ; but the prefix d- is probably the same, the a being lengthened 
 to compensate for the loss of 71 in an, another form of on. 
 AWE, fear, dread. (E.) M. E. ay, aghe, aivi', properly a dissyl- 
 labic word ; Ormulum, 7185. Another form is M. E. e3(', eghe, eye, 
 also dissyllabic, Onmdum, 4481. The former goes with A. S. oga, 
 fear, the latter with A. S. ege, fear. Both words occur in the same 
 passage : 'And beo eower ege and oga ofer ealle nitenu' = and let 
 the fear of you and the dread of you be over all animals, Gen. ix. 2. 
 Both can be referred to a common stem agi-, awe, dread. + Icel. agi, 
 awe, terror. + Dan. ave, check, control, restraint ; ave, to control. + 
 Goth, agis, fear, anguish. + Irish and Gael, eaghal, fear, terror. + 
 Gk. o£xos, anguish, affliction, -f- Lat. angor, choking, anguish. + Skt. 
 agha, sin. — y'AGII, to choke. See Curtius, i. 234; Fick, i. 9. 
 Der. aw-ful, aw-ful-ly, aw-ful-ness. From the same root we have 
 anguish, anxious, anger, &c. •[[ The final e in awe, now quite un- 
 necessary, records the fact that the word was once dissyllabic. 
 AWKWARD, clumsy. (Hybrid ; Scand. and E.) o. The modem 
 sense of ' clumsy ' is seldom found in old authors ; though it means 
 this or something very near it in ' ridiculous and awkward action ; ' 
 Shak. Troil. i. 3. 149. We also find : ' 'tis no sinister nor no awkward 
 claim,' Hen. V, ii. 4. 85 ; and again, ' by awkward wind,' i. e. by an 
 adverse wind, 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 83 ; and again, ' awkward casualties,' 
 i. e. adverse chances. Per. v. i. 94. p. In tracing the word back- 
 wards, its use as an adjective disappears ; it was, originally, an ad- 
 verb, like forward, backward, onward. Its sense was ' transversely,' 
 ' sideways,' especially used with regard to a back-handed stroke with 
 a sword. ' As he glaid by, aivkjvarl he couth him ta '= as he glided 
 by, he took him a back-handed stroke ; Wallace, iii. 1 75. ' The world 
 thai all awkeivard sett ' = they turn the world topsy-turvy, Hampole, 
 Pricke of Conscience, 1541. 7. The suffix -ward, as in onward, 
 forward, means ' in the direction of,' ' towards,' like the cognate Lat. 
 nersus. The prefix awk is the M. E. awk, auk, adj., signifying ' con- 
 trary,' hence 'wrong.' ' Awke or angry, contrarius, bilosus, per- 
 versus. Awke or wronge, sinister. Awkely or wrawely [angrily], 
 perverse, contrarie, bilose ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 18. Avk is a contraction 
 of Icel. afig- or ofg-, like hawk from A. S. Aq/bc. — Icel. qfigr, ofugr, 
 ajigr, often contracted to ifgu, ofgir in old writers, adj. turning the 
 wrong way, back foremost ; as in ' ufgttm vapnum,' with the butt- 
 end of a weapon ; ' vi6 hendi nfgri,' with the back of the hand ; see 
 examples in Cleasby and Vigfusson. 8. Here of- stands for o/, from ; 
 and -ug- is a suffix. Cognate forms appear in O. Sax. avtih, perverse. 
 
46 
 
 AWL. 
 
 evil (from af, from, and suffix -vih) ; in O. H. G. apuh, M. H. G. ehkh, 
 turned away, perverse, evil (from O. H. G. ap = G. ab, off, from, and 
 suffix -uh) ; and in O. Skt. apdk or apunch, turned away, cited by 
 Tick, i. 17, and derived from apa, off, away, and auch, to bend, of 
 which the original fonn must have been aiik, or (without the nasal) ak. 
 e. The Skt. form explains the word awlt as meaning ' bent avvay,' 
 from Aryan APA, away, and AK, to bend ; whence the sense of 
 awkward was originally ' bent-away-ward,' hence back-handed, per- 
 verse. The root ANK occurs in E. anchor, q. v. Der. awkward-ly, 
 awhward-ness. 
 
 AWL, a pointed instrument for piercing holes in leather. (E.) 
 M. E. aul, eaivl, owel, aivel, al, el. ' Mid heore scherpe a;//es' = with 
 their sharp awls; Ancren Kiwle, p. 212. [Sometimes an aul or an 
 all is corrupted to a naid or a nail ; see Wyclif, Dent. xv. 17. Hence- 
 nail as a provincial E. word for awl.'] — A. S. dl, Exod. xxi. 6. The 
 full form is awel, cited from yElfric's Glossary in Lye and Manning's 
 A. S. Diet. + Icel. air, an awl. + O. H. G. dla, M. H. G. die, G. ahle. 
 -f- Skt. drd, an awl. Cf. Skt. arpaya, to pierce, causal of n', to go. 
 
 AWN, a beard of corn or grass. (Scand.) M. E. awn. ' Hec 
 arista, an awn ; ' Wright's Vocabularies, i. 233. An older (13th-cen- 
 tury) form a^im appears at p. 155 of the same volume. — Icel. bgn, 
 chaff, a husk. + Dan. avne, chaff. + Swed. agn, only in pi. as^nar, 
 husks. + Goth, aliana, chaff; Luke, iii. I 7. + O. IL G. agana, M. H. G. 
 agene, agen, chaff. Cf. Lat. aciis., gen. aceris, chaff, husk of com ; Gk. 
 axvpov, chaff, husk of com. p. The letter-changes are rather con- 
 fused. The Low German forms are from a primitive ahana, preserved 
 in Gothic. Here ah- answers to Lat. ac-, by rule, and the root is 
 clearly AK, to pierce, hence, sharp, which appears in several other 
 words, e. g. ac-ute, ac-umen, ac-me ; the syllables -ana are a mere 
 suffix, equivalent to common E. dimin. -en, as seen in hitten. Thus 
 awn stands for ak-ana, i. e. a little sharp thing. ^ In some parts 
 of England (e. g. Essex) beards of barley are called ads ; here ad is 
 from A. S. egla, egle, a beard of com, a prickle, mote, Luke, vi. 41, 
 42. This stands, in a similar manner, for ak-la, with a like meaning 
 of ' a little sharp thing,' the suffix being here equivalent to the com- 
 mon E. dimin. -el, as in kernel, a little com. Hence awn and ail 
 m rely differ in the suffixes ; the stem ak- is the same. 
 
 AWNING, a cover spread out, to defend those under it from the 
 sun. (Persian ?) The earliest quotation I can find is one given from 
 Sir T. Herbert's Travels, p. 7, in Todd's Johnson : ' Our ship became 
 sulphureous, no decks, no azvnings, nor invention possible, being able 
 to refresh us.' Four editions of this work appeared, viz. in 1634, 
 1638, 1665, and 1667 ; in the ed. of 1665, the ref. is to p. 8. The 
 proper sense seems to be ' a sail or tarpauling spread above the deck 
 of a ship, to keep off the heat of the sun.' Origin uncertain. I sus- 
 pect it to be Eastern. Cf. Pers. dwan, dwang, anything suspended, 
 dwangdn, pendulous, hanging ; awnang, a clothes-line ; Rich. Diet., 
 p. 206. Hence probably. Low Lat. auvanna, O. F. auvenf, which 
 Cotgrave explains by ' a penthouse of cloth before a shop-window.' 
 
 AWORK, to work. (E.) Used by Shak., only in the phr. ' to 
 set a-work ; ' 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. 124 ; Troil. v. 10. 38 ; Haml. ii. 2. 50 ; 
 K. Lear, iii. 5. 8. Also in Chaucer : ' I sette hem so a werke, by my 
 fay;' C. T. 5797. Here a probably stands for an, M. E. form of 
 A. S. on ; as in so many other instances. Cf. abed, asleep, &c. The 
 phrase ' he fell on sleep ' is similar in constraction. See Work. 
 
 AWRY, obliquely, distortedly, sideways. (E.) In Shak. Tam. 
 Shr. iv. I. 150. M. E. awrie (better awry), Romaunt of the Rose, 
 291. Awry is properly an adverb, and compounded of on and wry ; 
 cf. abed, asleep, &c. ' Owthir all evin, or on u'ry ' = either all even or 
 awry ; ' Barbour's Bruce, 4. 705. p. The lit. sense is ' on the twist ; ' 
 and thus zvry is, in this phrase, a sb., though no instance of its use as 
 a sb. occurs elsewhere. We may conclude that it is the adj. wry (cf. 
 ' wry nose,' ' wry neck ') used substantively to form the phrase. The 
 adj. wry is not in very early use, and is merely developed from the 
 M. E. verb wryen or wrien, to twist, now obsolete but once common. 
 In Chaucer, C. T. 3283, most MSS. read : ' And with her heed she 
 wryed fast away ; ' where Tyrwhitt prints writhed, which is not the 
 same word, though related to it. "The M. E. wrien, to twist, is the 
 A. S. wrigian, to tend to, work towards, strive, Grein, ii. 473. Cf. 
 'swa deS aelc gesceaft, wrigdS wifi his gecyndes ' = so does every crea- 
 ture, it wries (i. e. tends) towards its kind ; Boethius, b. iii. met. 2 
 (c. 25). The diminutive of the verb wry, to tend, twist, is wriggle. 
 Cf. Du. wrikken, wriggelen, to move about, Swed. vricka, to tum to 
 and fro, Dan. vrikke, to wriggle ; Skt. vrij, orig. to bend, twist. See 
 Wry. 
 
 AXE, AX, an implement for cutting trees. (E.) M. E. ax, eax, 
 ex; sXio axe, exe. Spelt a;c, Havelok, 1894 ; Layamon, i. 196. — A. S. 
 eax, (EX. In Luke, iii. 9, the A. .S. version has ax, where the North- 
 umbrian glosses have the fuller forms acasa, acase. + Icel. Sx, oxi. + 
 Swed. yxa. + Dan. oxe. + Goth, akwisi. + O. H. G. acchus, M. H. G. 
 ackes, mod. G. axt (with excrescent t). + Lat. ascia (for acsia), an axe, 
 
 AZIMUTH. 
 
 mattock, trowel. + Gk. dfiV?;, an axe. + Russ. ose. Origin uncertain ; 
 perhaps from a root AKS, an extended form of .^AK, to pierce ; cf. 
 Gk. oft's, sharp. And see Adze. 
 
 AXIOM, a self-evident truth. (Gk.) In Burton, Anat. of Melan. 
 ed. 1827, i. 316; and in Locke, On the Human Understanding, bk. 
 iv. c. 7. — Gk. u^iw/ia, gen. a^iw/Jtaros, worth, quality, resolve, de- 
 cision ; in science, that which is assumed as the basis of demonstra- 
 tion, an assumption. — Gk. a^wai, I deem worthy, esteem. — Gk. d^ios, 
 worthy, lit. 'weighing as much as.' — Gk. ayav, to lead, drive, also 
 'to weigh as much.' — .y'AG, to drive. See Agent. Der. From 
 the stem d^twjxar-, axiomat-ic, axiomat-ic-al, axio7nat-ic-al-ly. 
 
 AXIS, the axle on which a body revolves. (Lat.) In Pope, Essay 
 on Man, iii. 313. In earlier writers, the word used is generally axle, 
 or axlelree, as in Marlowe's Faustus, A. ii. sc. 2. — Lat. axis, an axle- 
 tree, axis. + Gk. a^av, an a.\le. + Skt. aksha, an axle, wheel, cart. -|- 
 O. H. G. ahsa, G. achse, an axle. + A. S. eax, an axle ; Grein, i. 250. 
 [Curtius, i. 479, considers the Gk. stem a£- as a secondary form from 
 y'Ar, to drive. Benfey likewise connects Skt. aksha, with Skt. aj, to 
 drive.] — .y'AG, to drive. Der. axi-al. €3* Axle is the diminutive 
 form, but a native word ; see Axle. 
 
 AXIjE, the axis on which a wheel turns. (E.) M. E. axel, 
 exel, which is common in the compound axeltree ; the latter is 
 in Gower, C. A. i. 320, and see Prompt. Parv. p. 19. The simple 
 word axel generally means ' shoulder ' in early writers. ' He hit ber'S 
 on his eaxlwi ' = he bears it on his shoulders ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, p. 245. 'On his exle' = on his shoulder; Layamon, i. 96.— 
 A. S. eaxl, the shoulder, Grein, i. 250. + Icel. bxl, the shoulder-joint ; 
 iixidl, an axis. + Swed. and Dan. axel, a shoulder, axle, axle-tree. + 
 O. H.G. ahsala, G. achsel, the shoulder ; O.H.G. ahsa, G. achse, an axis, 
 axle. + Lat. ax-la, only used in the contracted form dla, a shoulder- 
 joint, a wing. p. "The change in signification from ' shoulder ' 
 to ' axis ' was no doubt due to confusion with the Old F. aissel, essel, 
 mod. F. essieu, from Lat. axicnlus, a small axle-tree. But this did not 
 affect the etymology. -y. The Swed. and Dan. forms for ' shoulder' 
 and ' axle' are alike, and the O. H. G. ahsala, the shoulder, is a mere 
 diminutive of O H. G. ahsa, axis, just as the Lat. ala (i.e. ax-la) is 
 a diminutive of the Lat. axis. The explanation is, no doubt, the old 
 one, viz. that the shoulder-joint is the axis on which the arm turns. 
 Hence the root is AG, to drive. See Axis. Der. axle-lree, where tree 
 has its old meaning of ' block,' or ' piece of wood.' 
 
 AY ! interjection of surprise. (E.) Probably distinct from aye, 
 yes ; see below. M. E. ey, interjection. ' Why i^se ye so rath ? ey ! 
 ben'cite ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 3766 ; cf. 1. 10165. Modified, by confu- 
 sion with O. F. ay (in aymi) from A. S. ed, interj. signifying ' ay ! ' 
 chiefly used in the compound edld, compounded of ed, ay, and Id, lo, 
 look. p. There has also probably been confusion with the O. F. he ! 
 in the compound hclas, alas. It is hardly possible to give a clear ac- 
 count of the origin of ay ! and eh .' nor is it of much consequence. 
 The Lowland Scotch heck ! corresponds to A. S. hig ! used to trans- 
 late Lat. o .' in ^Ifric's Colloquy. ^ The phrase ' ay me ! ' is cer- 
 tainly French, viz. the O. ¥. aymi, ah ! for me ; Burguy. Cf. Ital. 
 ahimc, alas for me ! Span, ay di mi I alas for me ! Gk. oj/ioi, woe's me ! 
 See also Ah ! 
 
 AY, AYE, yea, yes. (E.) In Shak. frequently; Temp. i. 2. 268, 
 &c. ; always spelt I in old editions. The use of the word in this 
 form and with this sense is not found in early authors. W^e may 
 conclude that aye is but a corruption of yea. See Yea. The cor- 
 ruption was probably due to confusion with the interjection ay ! 
 which is perhaps a different word. .See above. 
 
 AYE, adv., ever, always. (.Scand.) The phr. ' for ay ' occurs in 
 I wain and Gawain, 1. 1510; in Ritson's Met. Romances, vol. i. We also 
 find ' ay withouten ende,' Li Beaus Disconus, 1. 531, in Ritson's M. R., 
 vol. ii. [Also ' a buten ende,' Ancren Riwle, p. 396 ; where a = A.S. a.] 
 — Icel. ei, ever. + A. S. d, aye, ever, always; Grein, i. 11 ; used in 
 various phrases, such as d /orS, a on worlda foriS, d to worulde, &c. 
 It also appears in the longer forms dwa, dwo, Grein, i. 46, of which 
 a is merely a contraction. It is an adverbial use of a substantive 
 which meant ' a long time,' as shewn by the Gothic. + Goth, aiw, 
 ever ; an adverb fomied from the sb. aiws, time, an age, a long 
 period, eternity, Luke, i. 70. Cf. Lat. auum, an age ; Gk. axwv, an 
 age, 0(61, dfi, ever, always, aye ; Skt. eva, course, conduct. See Age. 
 
 AZIMUTH, an arc of the horizon intercepted between the meri- 
 dian of the place and a vertical circle passing through any celestial 
 body. (Arabic.) Briefly, azimuthal circles are great circles passing 
 through the zenith ; whereas circles of declination pass through the 
 poles. ' These same strikes [strokes] or diuisiouns ben cleped [called] 
 Azymuthz; and they deuyden the Orisonte of thin astrelabie in 24 
 deuisiouns ; ' Chaucer, tr. on Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, pt. i. sect. 19. 
 Properly, azimuth is a plural form, being equivalent to Arabic as- 
 samut, i. e. ways, or points (or quarters) of the horizon ; from cj 
 , samt, sing., the way, or point or quarter of the horizon ; cf. ' Arab. 
 
AZOTE. 
 
 BADINAGE. 
 
 47 
 
 samt, a road, way, quarter, direction ; ' I'almer's Pers. Diet, col, ^fto. 
 From the same Arabic word is derived the E. zenith. See Zenith. 
 AZOTE, nitrogen. (Gl<.) Modern. So called because destructive 
 to animal life. — Gk. <i-, negative prefi.x ; and (oitikus, fit for pre- 
 serving life. — Gk. (aw, I live. 'The Gk. ^acu stands for Utaaj, and its 
 most natural derivation is from the root f . Zend ji, to live ; ' Curtius, 
 ii. 96. So in Fick, i. 74, who gives y'GI, and derivatives. From 
 the same root we have Gk. ^ios, life, Lat. uinere, to live; also E. 
 quick, vivid, vital, &c. ; as also zoo-logy. Cf Skt. jiv, to live. See 
 Quick. 
 
 AZURE, adj., of a light blue colour. (Arabic.) M. E. nmr, Joseph 
 of Arimathie, ed. Skeat. II. 194, 198. 'Clad in nsnre;' Chaucer, 
 Queen Anelida, 1. 233. — O. F. azur, azure ; a corrupted form, standing 
 for lazur. The initial / seems to have been mistaken for the definite 
 article, as if the word were I'azur ; we see tlie opposite change in 
 F. lierre, iwy, a corruption of Diierre, from Lat. hedera, ivy. — Low 
 Lat. lazur, an azure-coloured stone, known also as lapis lazuli ; also, 
 the colour itself — Arabic Idpvard, lapis lazuli, azure ; Palmer's Pers. 
 Diet. col. 509. Der. azur-ed. 
 
 B. 
 
 BAA, to bleat like a sheep. (E.) Chapman uses baaing in his tr. 
 of Homer, Iliad, bk. iv. 1. 463 ; see quotation in Richardson s. v. 
 bleat. Shak. has the verb to ba. Cor. ii. i. 1 2, and the sb. baa, 2 Gent. i. 
 I. 98. An imitative word, and may be considered as English. Cf 
 G. bii, the lowing of sheep. 
 
 BABBLE, to gossip, prate. (E.) M. E. babelen. to prate ; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 100; to mumble, say repeatedly, P. Plowman, B. v. 8. 
 Though not recorded in A.-.S. M.S.S., it may be considered as an 
 English word, being found in O. Low German. + Du. babbelen, to 
 chatter. + Dan. bable. to babble. + Icel. habbla. G. bappeln, bappern, 
 to babble ; Grimm's Diet. (3. The sufil.x -le is frequentative, and the 
 verb means ' to keep on saying ba ba,' syllables imitative of the efforts 
 of a child to speak. Cf F. babiller, to chatter. Der. babble, sb., 
 babble-ment, babbl-iug, babbl-er, A. V. Acts, xvii. 18. 
 
 BABE, an infant. (C.) M. E. babe, Gower, C. A. i. 290 ; bab, 
 Towneley Myst. p. 145 ; the full form being baban, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 234; and even Levins has : 'Babbon, pupus, 163. 12. — Welsh, Gaelic, 
 Irish, Cornish, baban. + Man.x bab, baban, a babe, child. ' This is a 
 mutation of maban, dimin. of ?niib, a son ; but [also] used primarily in 
 Cornish and Welsh, as is the case in other instances ; ' Lexicon 
 Comu-Britannicum, by R. Williams. — W. mdb, a son. + Gael., Irish, 
 and Manx mac, a son, the young of any animal. [The forms mab 
 and mac are modifications of Early Welsh magvi, a son ; Rhys, Lect. 
 on Welsh Philology, pp. 23, 4i9.]+Goth. maaus, a boy. — ^ MAGH, 
 to augment ; Fick, i. 708. See May. ^ Instead of babe being 
 formed from the infantine sound ba, it has been modified from maqvi ; 
 probably by infantine influences. Baby is a diminutive form ; like 
 lassie from lass. Der. bab-y, baby-ish, baby-hood. 
 
 BABOON", a large ape. (F. or Low Lat.) Probably borrowed, 
 in its present form, from F. baboidn. The form bavian in the Two 
 Noble Kinsmen, is Du. baviaan. Other spellings, babion, babian, 
 may be modifications of M. E. babewine ; Mandeville's Travels, ed. 
 Halliwell, p. 210; Prompt. Parv. p. 20. The last is from Low Lat. 
 babewynus. ' In an English inventory of 1295, in Ducange, we read 
 — " Imago B. V. . . cum pede quadrato stante super quatuor paruos 
 babeuynos ;" and the verb bebuinare signified, in the 13th century, to 
 paint grotesque figures in MSS. ; ' Brachet. Remoter origin unknown. 
 
 BACCHANAL, a worshipper of Bacchus. (L., - Gk.) Properly, 
 an adjective. ' Unto whom [Bacchus] was yearely celebrated the feast 
 bacchanal ; ' Nieolls, Thucydides, p. 50 (R.) ' The Egyptian Baccha- 
 nals,' i.e. revels, Shak. Ant. ii. 7. 110. 'The tipsy Bacchanals,' i. e. 
 revellers, Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 48. -Lat. Bacchatialis, adj., devoted to 
 Bacchus. — Lat. Bacchus, the god of wine. — Gk. 'Bolkxos, the god of 
 wine ; also spelt 'Iokxos, and said to be so named from the shouting 
 of worshippers at his festival. — Gk. I'ax^ to shout ; a verb apparently 
 formed by onomatopoeia, to express an interjectional lax\ Der. 
 Bacchanal-ian. 
 
 BACHELOR, a young man. (F., - L.) M. E. bacheler, Chaucer, 
 Prol. 80; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 77, 228, 453. — O.F. bacheler. — Lovf 
 Lat. baccalarius, a farm-servant, originally a cow-herd ; from baccalia, 
 a herd of cows ; which from bacca, a cow, a Low Lat. form of uacca 
 (Brachet). [Cf F. brebis from Lat. ueruex^ Lat. uacca is the Skt. 
 vaiii, a cow ; which Fick interprets as ' the lowing animal ; ' cf Skt. 
 vach, to speak. — V' WAK, to speak; Fick, i. 204. Dev. bachelor- 
 ship. ^ The usual derivation, from W. bach, little, is unsupported, 
 and is but a bad guess. 
 
 BACK, a part of the body. (E.) M. E. bak, A. S. bac (in common 
 use). + Icel. bak. p. Fick suggests y' BH AG, to turn ; i. 1 54 ; iii. 
 198. y. M. E. derivatives are : bacbon, backbone ; bacbilen, to back- 
 bite (P. Plowman, B. ii. So) ; bacward, backward (Layamon, ii. 578). 
 Der. back-bile, back-bit-er, back-bit-ing, back-bone, back-side, back-slide, 
 back-sliil-er, back-slid-in'^, back-ward, back-wards, back-ward-ness. 
 
 BACKGAMMON, a kind of game. (Danish ?) Spelt baggamon 
 in Howell's Letters, ii. 66 (Todd's Johnson). A quotation from 
 Swift in the same diet, has the spelling backgammon. It is backgam- 
 mon in Butler's Hudibras, c. iii. pt. 2; ed. Bell, ii. 163. The game 
 seems to have been much the same as that formerly called ' tables.' 
 p. Origin unknown. Mr. Wedgwood guesses it to mean ' tray-game,' 
 i. e. game played on a tray or board ; cf Dan. bakke, a tray (see 
 Basin), and gammen, game. In any case, we may be sure that 
 the latter part of the word signifies ' game,' and is nothing but the 
 very common M. E. word gamen, a game. See Game ; and see 
 Blot. ^ A common etymology is from W. bach, little, and 
 cammon, a conflict, given in Todd's Johnson ; but, in Welsh, the 
 more usual position of the adjective is after its substantive. It is 
 a worthless guess. 
 
 BACON", swine's flesh prepared for eating. (F.,-0. G.) M. E. 
 bacon, Chaucer, C. T. 5799. — O. F. iaco«. — Low Lat. acc. baconem, 
 from nom. baco; from a Teutonic source. — O. Du. baken, bacon 
 (Oudemans). — O. Du. bak, a pig (Oudemans). Cf. M. H. G. backe, 
 
 0. H. G. pacho, pahho, a flitch of bacon. 
 
 BAD, evil, wicked. (C. ?) M. E. bad, badde ; Chaucer has badder, 
 
 1. e. worse, C. T. 1053S. Not in use much earlier in English. Rob. 
 of Glouc. has badde, evil, p. 108, 1. 17 ; and this is perhaps the earliest 
 instance. p. The word has hitherto remained unaccounted for ; it is 
 clear that the G. biise, Du. boos, bad, evil, is too unlike it to help us. 
 The Pers. bad, wicked, has a remarkable resemblance to the Eng. 
 word, but can hardly have been known to Rob. of Glouc. y. I think 
 we may rather account for it by supposing it to be Celtic. The 
 Cornish bad, foolish, stupid, insane, occurs in the miracle-play of the 
 Resurrectio Domini, 11. 1776, 1886 (fifteenth century). Mr. R. 
 Williams says : ' this word is not extant in this sense in Welsh, but 
 is preserved in the Armoric bad, stupidity.' He might have added 
 that it is plainly the Gael, baodh, vain, giddy, foolish, simple ; baolh, 
 foolish, stupid, profane, wicked, wild, careless ; with numerous deriv- 
 atives, such as baoth-bheus, immorality, misbehaviour. This account 
 seems sufficient. 8. May we go so far as to connect the word 
 further with the Lat. /erf-ws *, bad, supposed by Corssen to be the 
 root of Lat. /)«o>- (ped-ior), worse, and pessimus (ped-limus), worst? 
 If so, the root is PAD, to fall. ^ The nearest Teutonic form is 
 the Goth, bauths, deaf, dumb, insipid (said of salt) ; but I see no 
 clear proof that E. bad is connected with it. On the contrary, the 
 Goth, bauths, deaf, is obviously the Gael, bothar. deaf; and Fick 
 (i. i.s6) also cites Skt. badhira, deaf, from ^ BHADH, to bind. Der. 
 bad-ly. bad-ness. The words worse, worst, are from a different root. 
 
 BADGE, a mark of distinction. (Low Lat., — O. Low G.) Occurs 
 in Spenser, F. Q. i. i. 2. The Prompt. Parv. has: ' Bage, or bagge, 
 or badge, of armys, banidiiim.' — 'Low Lat. bagea, bagia, ' signum, 
 insigne quoddam ; ' Ducange. — Low Lat. baga, a ring, collar for 
 the neck (and prob. ornament), a word of O. Low G. origin ; as is seen 
 by comparison with O. Saxon bog (also spelt bag), a ring ; see bog-gebo 
 in gloss, to Heliand, ed. Heyne. This word is cognate with A. S. 
 bedh, a ring, ornament. — BHUGH, to bow, bend ; see Fick, i. 162 ; 
 iii. 213. 
 
 BADGER, the name of an animal. (F., — L.) Spelt bageard in 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. ii83g; but the final d is there excrescent, 
 a. In M. E., the animal had three familiar names, viz. the brock, the 
 gray, and the bawson, but does not seem to have been generally called 
 the badger. p. The name is a sort of nickname, the true sense 
 of M. E. badger or bager being a ' dealer in com ; ' and it was, pre- 
 sumably, jocularly transferred to the animal because it either fed, or 
 was supposed to feed, upon com. This fanciful origin is verified by 
 the fact that the animal was similarly named blaireau in French, from 
 the F. blc, com ; see blaireau in Brachet. 7. The M. E. badger stands 
 for bladger, the / having been dropped for convenience of pronunciation, 
 as in baberlipped (P. Plowman, B. v. 190) compared with blabyrlyppyd 
 (Digby Mysteries, p. 107). — O. F. hladier, explained by Cotgrave as 
 'a merchant, or ingrosser of com.' — Low Lat. bladarius, a seller of 
 corn. — Low Lat. bladum, com ; a contraction of ahladum, abladiimi, 
 used to denote ' corn that has been carried,' ' corn gathered in ; ' 
 these words being corruptions of Lat. ablatum, which was likewise 
 used, at a late period, to denote 'carried com.' — Lat. ablatum, neut. 
 of ablatus, carried away. — Lat. ab ; and lalus, bome, carried ; a cor- 
 ruption of an older form tlatus, pp. of an old verb tlao, I lift. — -y'TAL, 
 to lift ; Fick, i. 601. 
 
 BADINAGE, jesting talk. (F., — L.) Modem, and mere French ; 
 F. badinage, jesting talk. — F. badiner, to jest. — Prov. badiner, to jest 
 
48 
 
 BAFFLE. 
 
 BALDERDASH. 
 
 (Brachet). A secondary form from Prov. bader, to gape ; see layer in 
 Brachet. — Lat. badare, to gape ; used by Isidore of Seville. Probably 
 an imitative word ; from the syllable ba, denoting the opening of the 
 mouth. Cf babble, q. v. 
 
 BAFFLE, to foil, disgrace. (M. E.,-Icel.) The history of the 
 ■word is recorded by Ilall, Chron. Henry VIII, anno 5. Richardson 
 quotes the passage to shew that to baffiill is ' a great reproach among 
 the Scottes, and is used when a man is openly periured, and then they 
 make of him an image paynted reuersed, with hys heles vpwarde, with 
 his name, wondering, cr)'enge, and blowing out of [i. e. at] hym with 
 homes, in the moost despitefull manner they can.' The word is 
 clearly a corruption of Lowland Scotch bauchle, to treat contemptu- 
 ously ; see the poem of Wallace, ed. Jamieson, viii. 724. For change 
 oich to jf, cf. tough, rough, &c. p. Bauchle is a verb, formed by suflix 
 -le, from adj. bauch, tasteless, abashed, jaded, Ac. This was probably 
 borrowed from Icel. bdgr, uneasy, poor, or the related sb. bdgr, a 
 struggle ; from which is formed, in Icelandic, the vb. bcEgja, to push, 
 or metaphorically, to treat one harshly, distress one, or, in a word, 
 to bnjfie. ^ Fick (iii. 198) gives a theoretical Teutonic form bdga, 
 strife, to account for Icel. bdgr, a struggle; M.PI.G. bdgen, O. H.G. 
 pagan, to strive, to brawl ; O. Sax. bdg, boasting. 
 
 BAG, a flexible case. (E.) M.E. bagge, P. Plowman, B. prol. 41 ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 168. — O. Northumbrian Eng. 7net-bcelig (Lindisfame 
 MS.) or met-bcelg, i.e. meat-bag (Rushworth MS.), a translation of Lat. 
 pera, Luke, xvii. 35. -f- Goth, balgs, a wine-skin, -f- G. balg, a skin, 
 p. It is often considered as a Celtic word, but it is really a word common 
 to the Celtic and Teutonic branches, and connecting the two. . Cf 
 Gaelic balg, sometimes bag, of which Macleod and Dewar say that it 
 is ' a common Celtic vocable.' y. The M. E. form is doubtless due 
 to the influence of Icel. baggi, a bag, formed from balgi by the 
 assimilation so common in Icelandic. The older form is clearly balg-, 
 from the root appearing in bulge. See Bulge. Bag is a doublet of 
 belly, q. V. ; and the pi. bags is a doublet oi bellows, q. v. Der. bag, 
 vb., ba^-gy, bag-pipe (Chaucer, C. T. 567), bag-piper. 
 
 BAGATELLE, a trifle ; a game. (F.,-Ital.) A modem word. 
 — F. bagatelle, a trifle; introduced in the i6th cent, from Ital. bagat- 
 tella, a trifle (Brachet). 9^ Diez thinks it is from the same root as 
 baggage. Bagattella he takes to be the dimin. of Parmesan bagata, a 
 little property ; and this to be formed from the Lombard baga, a 
 wine-skin, cognate with E. bag. See Baggage (i). Bag. 
 
 BAGGAGE (1), travellers' luggage. (F.,-C.) M.E. baggage, 
 bagage ; occurring in the piece called Chaucer's Dream, by an anony- 
 mous author, 1. 1555 ; and in Hall, Chron. Rich. Ill, an. 3. — O. F. 
 bagage, a collection of bundles, from O. F. bague, a bundle. From a 
 Celtic root, appearing in Breton beacli, a bundle, W. baich, a burden, 
 Gael, bag, balg, a wallet ; cognate with E. bag. See Bag. ^ Diez 
 also cites Span, baga, a rope used for tying bundles ; but this Span, 
 word is (perhaps) itself from the same Celtic root. It again appears 
 in the Lombard baga, a wine-skin, a bag. 
 
 BAGGAGE (2), a worthless woman. (F.) Corrupted from O. F. 
 bagasse. Cotgrave explains bagasse by ' a baggage, quean, jyll, punke, 
 flirt.' Burguy gives the forms baiasse, bajasse, bagasse, a chamber- 
 maid, light woman. Cf. Ital. bagascia, a worthless woman. p. Etym. 
 doubtful. Perhaps originally a camp-follower; and derived from 
 O. F. bague, a bundle, of Celtic origin ; see above. 
 
 BAIL, security; to secure. (F.,-.Lat.) Shak. has both sb. and 
 ■verb; Meas. iii. 2. 77, 85. a. Bail as a verb is the O. F. bailler, 
 introduced as a law-term. — O. F.'ini7/er, to keep in custody. — Lat. 
 baiulare, to carry about or take charge of a child. — Lat. bdiiilus, a 
 porter, a carrier. Root obscure. p. Bail as a substantive is the 
 O. F. bail, an administrator, curator; whence 'to be 6a//.' — Lat. 
 baiulus. as above. 
 
 BAILIFF, a deputy, one entrusted with control. (F., — L.) 
 Chaucer has bailif; Prol. 603,-0. F. baillif (Cotgrave) ; written as 
 bailliuus or balliuus in Low Latin. — O. F. bailler, to keep in custody. 
 See above. 
 
 BAILIWICK, the jurisdiction of a bailiff. (F. and E.) Fabyan 
 speaks of ' the office of ballyuycke ; ' Rich. II, an. 1377. ^ hybrid 
 word ; from O. F. baillie, government ; and M. E. wick, A. S. ivic, a 
 village, dwelling, station, as in North-wick, now Norwich. % No 
 derivation can be clearer, though Wedgwood questions it. See BaiL 
 ^J- The A. S. -wic is not an original word, being merely borrowed 
 from Lat. tiicus, a village, as shewn by the exact correspondence of 
 form. It is cognate with Gk. o?Kos, a house. Perhaps from ^ WIK, 
 to bind, enclose ; whence Lat. vincire ; Fick, i. 784. 
 
 BAILS, small sticks used in the game of cricket. (F., — L. ?) The 
 history of the word is obscure. Roquefort gives O. F. bailies, in the 
 sense of barricade, palisade, with a quotation from Froissart : ' II fit 
 charpenter des bailies et les asseoir au travers de la rue ; ' which I 
 suppose to mean, he caused sticks to be cut and set across the street. 
 Perhaps from Lat. bacuhis, a stick, rod, used in many senses ; cf. F. 
 
 baillon, a gag, from Lat. baculonem, a deriv. of baculus (Brachet). 
 But the history of the word remains dark. 
 
 BAIRN", a child. (E.) M. E. bam, P. Plowman, A. ii. 3. - A. S. 
 beam, Grein, i. 103. + Icel. barti, a child. -{- Swed. and Dan. barn. + 
 Goth. bam. + Skt. bhriina, an embryo ; bharna, a child. — y' BHAR, 
 to bear. See Bear. 
 
 BAIT, to make to bite. (Scand.) M. E. baiten, to feed, Chaucer, 
 Troilus. i. 192. ' And shoten on him, so don on here Dogges, that 
 wolden him to-tere, Thanne men doth the bere beyte' = and rushed 
 upon him like dogs at a bear, that would tear him in twain, when 
 people cause the bear to be baited ; Havelok, 1838. To bait a bear is 
 to make the dogs bite him. To bait a horse is to make him eat.— 
 Icel. beita, to make to bite, the causal of Icel. bita, to bite. See Bite. 
 Der. baif, sb., i. e. an enticement to bite. 
 
 BAIZE, a coarse woollen stuff. (F., — L.) An error for bayes, 
 which is a plural form ; viz. the pi. of the F. baye. — F. ' baye, a lie, 
 fib, ... a cozening trick, or tale ; also, a berry ; also, the cloth 
 called bayes,' &c. ; Cotgrave ; cf. F. bai, bay-coloured. p. That 
 the -ze is no part of the original word, and that the word is 
 closely connected with bay, i. e. bay-coloured, reddish brown, is 
 clear by comparison. Cf Du. baai, baize ; Swed. boi, bays, baize 
 (Tauchnitz) ; Dan. bai, baize. Also Span, bayo, bay, bayeta, baize ; 
 Ital. bajo, bay, chesnut-coloured ; bajetta,"haize. See Bay (i). 
 
 Hecart, cited by Wedgwood, guessed it to be named from its 
 being dyed with ' graines d'Avignon ; ' from F. bale, Lat. bacca, a 
 berry. But note the difference between Bay (i) and Bay (2). 
 Perhaps the Portuguese is the clearest ; it has baio, bay-coloured, 
 baeta, baize ; but baga, a berry. 
 
 BAKE, to cook by heat. (E.) M. E. bahen, Chaucer, Prol. 384. 
 — A. S. bacan, pt. t. boc, pp. bacen ; Levit. xxvi. 26 ; Exod. xii. 30. -j- 
 Dii. bakken. + Icel. baka. + Swed. baka. + Dan. bage. + O. H. G. 
 pachan ; M. H. G. bachen ; G. backeti. + Gk. (piiiyciy, to roast ; see 
 Curtius, i. 382. — .y^ BHAG, to roast ; Fick, i. 687. ^ Not con- 
 nected with Skt. pach, which is allied to E. cook, q. v. So too Rus- 
 sian peche means to ' cook,' not ' bake.' Der. bak-er, bak-ing, bak- 
 er-y, bake-house. 
 
 BALANCE, a weighing-machine. (F., — Lat.) Shak. has balance, 
 Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 324 ; the pi. form used by him is also balance, 
 Merch. iv. i. 255. M.E. balance, Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 30, 91.— 
 F. balance, ' a ballance, a pair of weights or ballances ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 acc. bilancem, from nom. bilanx, having two scales ; see Brachet. — 
 Lat. bi-, double (for bis, twice) ; and lanx, a platter, dish, scale of a 
 balance ; prob. so named because of a hollow shape ; from the same 
 root as Lake. See Fick, i. 748. Der. balance, verb. 
 
 BALCONY, a platform outside a window. (Ital.) Milton has 
 balcone's {sic) as a plural ; Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 24. ' The 
 penult is long with Sherburne (1618-1702), and with Jenj-ns (1704- 
 87), and in Cowper's John Gilpin ; Swift has it short ; see Richard- 
 son ; ' Hales. — Ital. balcone, an outjutting corner of a house, also 
 spelt balco (Florio). Ital. palco or palcone, a stage, scaffold, also occurs, 
 p. Hence Diez well suggests a derivation from O. H. G. balcho, palcho, 
 a scaffold, cognate with Eng. balk, a beam, rafter. See Balk. 
 The term, -one is the usual Ital. augmentative ; cf balloon. 9^ The 
 word has a remarkable resemblance to Pers. bdldkhdna, an upper 
 chamber, from Pers. bdld, upper, and khdna, a house (Palmer, col. 
 68, 212); but the connection thus suggested is void of foundation, 
 and the sense hardly suits. 
 
 BALD, deprived of hair. (C.) M. E. balled, ballid, a dissyllable ; 
 P. Plowman, I!, xx. 183. Chaucer has: 'His head was balled, and 
 schon as eny glas ; ' Prol. 198. The final -d thus stands for -ed, like 
 the -ed in spotted, and serves to form an adj. from a sb. 'The ori- 
 ginal meaning seems to have been (i) shining (2) white, as a bald- 
 faced stag ; ' note in Morris's Glossary. A bald-faced stag is one with 
 a white streak on its face ; cf Welsh bai, adj., having a white streak 
 on the forehead, said of a horse ; ball, whiteness in the forehead of a 
 horse. Cf. also Gk. <paKaKpus, bald-headed ; <fia\apus, having a spot 
 of white, said of a dog, <pa\t6s, white, <t>aXr]p6s, shining. — Gael, and 
 Irish bai or 6a//, a spot, mark, freckle; whence the adj. ballach, spotted, 
 speckled. + Bret. 6a/, a white mark on an animal's face. + Welsh 
 6a/i, whiteness in a horse's forehead. B. Cf also Lith. balu, balti, 
 to be white; Fick, ii. 422, iii. 208. The root is probably bhd, to 
 shine ; whence also the O. Irish 6a«, white. See Curtius, i. 369, 370. 
 Der. bald-ness (M. E. ballednesse or ballidnesse, Wyclif, Levit. xiii. 42), 
 bald-head-ed. 
 
 BALDERDASH, poor stuff. (Scand.) Generally used now to 
 signify weak talk, poor poetry, 8cc. But it is most certain that it 
 formerly was used also of adulterated or thin potations, or of frothy 
 water ; and, as a verb, to adulterate drink so as to weaken it. ' It 
 is against my freehold, my inheritance, . . To drink such balderdash, or 
 bonny-clabber ; ' Ben Jonson, New Inn. Act i ; see the whole passage. 
 ' Mine is such a drench of balderdash ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman's 
 
BALDRIC. 
 
 BALUSTER. 
 
 49 
 
 Prize, iv. .1;. • What have you filled us here, iaWerrfasA ? ' Chapman, 
 May-day, iii. 4. ' Can wine or brandy receive any sanction by being 
 balderdashed with two or three sorts of simple waters V ' Mandeville, 
 on Hypochond. Uis. 1 730, p. 279 (Todd's Johnson). p. To daih is, 
 in one sense, to mix wine with water (see Webster's Dictionary), and 
 this accounts for the latter part of the word. Dash is Scandinavian ; 
 and we may therefore look to Scandinavian for the other part of the 
 word. We find Dan. balder, noise, clatter ; Swed. dial, hallra, to 
 bellow, also to prattle, tattle ; Iccl. baldrast, ballrast, to make a clat- 
 ter. The Dan. daske is to slap, to flap ; and da^k is a slap, a dash. 
 Hence balderdash was most probably compounded (very like dap-dash) 
 to express a hasty or unmeaning noise, a confused sound ; whence, 
 secondarily, a ' hodge-podge,' as in Halliwell ; and generally, any 
 mi.vture. Still, if more were known of the word's history, its ety- 
 mology would be all the clearer. The Dan. balder has an excrescent 
 d; the older form is shewn by Icel. ballra-sk, which is from the same 
 source as bellow. See Bellow and Dash. 
 
 BALDRIC, BALDRICK, a girdle, belt. (F.,-0. H. G.) 
 M. E. baiidric, bau'drik. Chaucer, Prol. 116 ; bawderyhe. Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 27. But a form baldric must have co-existed ; Shak. has haldrick. 
 Much Ado, i. 1. 244. — O. ¥. baldric*, a form which must have pre- 
 ceded the forms baldret, baldrei, given by Burguy ; cf. Low Lat. bald- 
 ringiis in Ducange. — O. H. G. balderich. a girdle; (not given by 
 Wackernagel, but cited in Webster, E. Midler, Koch, and others;) 
 formed with suflixes -er and -ik, from O. H. G. balz, palz, a belt, allied 
 to E. belt. See Belt. 
 
 BALE (I), a package. (F.,-M. H. G.) 'Bale of spycery, or 
 other lyke, bi/lga ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 22. — F. bale, a ball ; also, a pack, 
 as of merchandise; Cot. — Low Lat. bala, a roimd bundle, package. 
 Probably merely an adaptation of M. H. G. balle, a ball, sphere, 
 round body. The Swed. bal (as well as F. bale above, which Cot- 
 grave gives as a variant of balle) means, likewise, both a ball and a 
 bale. See Ball. 
 
 BALE (2), evil. (E.) Shak. has baile (ist folio). Cor. i. i. 166 ; 
 and bale/id, Romeo, ii. 3. 8. M. E. bale, Havelok, 325 (and very 
 common); balu, Layamon, 14,^5, 259. — A. S. bealu, bealo, balu, 
 Grein, i. 101. + Icel. bill, misfortune. + Goth, balws*, evil ; only in 
 comp. balwa-wesei, wickedness, balweins, torment, balwjan, to torment. 
 + O. H. G. balo, destruction ; lost in mod. G. The theoretical Teut. 
 form is balwa, Fick, iii. 209. % Vick compares Lat. fallere, but 
 this seems to be wrong, as explained in Curtius, i. 466. Der. bale- 
 fid, bale-fid-ly. 
 
 BALE (3), to empty water out of a ship. (Dutch ?) Not in early 
 use. We find : ' having freed our ship thereof [of water] with baling; ' 
 Hackluyt's Voyages, v. ii. pt. ii. p. 109. It means to empty by 
 means of bails, i. e. buckets, a term borrowed from the Dutch or 
 Danish ; more probably the former. — Du. balie, a tub ; whence balien, 
 . to bale out (Tauchnitz, Dutch Diet. p. 23). + Dan. balle, bailie, a tub. 
 + Swed. balja, a sheath, scabbard ; a tub. + G. balje, a half-tub 
 (nautical term) ; Fliigel's Diet. p. By comparing this with Swed. 
 balg, balj, a pod, shell, G. balg, a skin, case, we see that bail is, 
 practically, a dimin. oibag. Probably pail is the same word as bail. 
 See Bag, Pail. 
 
 BALK (i), a beam ; a ridge, a division of land. (E.) Not much 
 in use at present ; common in old authors. M. E. balke. ' Balke in 
 a howse, irabs ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 22 ; balkes, rafters, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3625 ; ' balke of lond, separaison ; ' Palsgrave. — A. S. balca, a heap ; 
 in the phr. ' on balcan legan ' = to lay in heaps, Boeth. xvi. 2 ; which 
 explains Shak. 'balked,' laid in heaps, i Hen. IV, i. i. 61. + O. Saxon 
 balko, a beam ; Heliand, 1. 1 708. -j- Du- balk, a beam, rafter, bar. + 
 Icel. bdlkr, a partition. + Swed. balk, a beam, partition. + Dan. 
 bj<elke, a beam. -|- G. balken, a beam, rafter. + Gael, bale, a boundary, 
 ridge of earth between two furrows (perhaps borrowed from E. or 
 Scandinavian). B. Balk stands for bar-k, derivative of the form bar 
 as seen in M. H. G. bar, O. H. G. para, a Ijalk, beam, enclosed field ; 
 see Fick, i. 694 ; Curtius, s. v. (pdpos. The original idea is ' a 
 thing cut ; ' hence either a beam of wood, or a trench cut in the 
 earth ; cf. Gk. <l>apay^, a ravine, (papua, I plough, cpdpaos, a piece ; 
 from the y' BHAR, to cut, cognate with E. bore, to pierce. The 
 idea of ' ridge ' easily follows from that of trench, as the plough 
 causes both at once ; in the same way as a dyke means (i) a trench, 
 and (2) a rampart. See Bar, Bore. 
 
 BALK (2), to hinder. (E.) Shak. has balked, Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 26. 
 ' Balkyn or ouerskippj-n, omitto ; ' Prompt. Parv. And again, ' Balkyn, 
 or to make a balke in a londe, porco ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 22. A balk 
 also means a bar, a beam, see above ; and to balk means to bar one's 
 . way, to put a bar or barrier in the way ; cf. Icel. bdlkr, a beam of 
 wood, also a piece of wood laid across a door ; also, a fence (Cleasby 
 and Vigfusson). The force of the verb is easily understood by read- 
 ing the articles on Balk (i). Bar, Barrier. 
 
 BALL (i), a dance. (F.,-L.) Used byDryden, tr. of Lucretius, 
 
 b. ii. 1. 29. — F. bal, a dance ; from O. F. baler, to dance. — Low Lat. 
 ballare, to dance. + Gk. paXXii^eiv, to dance; Fick, ii. 177. Of 
 uncertain origin ; the connection with. Gk. /3dAA.£ic, to throw, is not 
 clearly made out. See Ballet, Ballad. 
 
 BALL (2), a spherical body. (F., — G.) M. E. balle, Alisaunder, 
 64S1 ; Layamon, ii. 307. -O. F. balle. -M. H. G. balle, O. H. G. 
 palh'i, pallo. a ball, sjAcre. + Icel. bullr, a ball, globe. The root is 
 probably seen in our verb to bulge ; see Bulge. From the same 
 source, ball-oou. ball-ot ; and cf bole, bo%vl, bolt, bolster ; boil, boiled, &c. 
 
 BALLAD, a sort of song. (F., — Prov., — LowLat.) M. E. in/nrfe, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 134. — F. ballade, of which Brachet says that it 
 'came, in the 14th century, from the Provencal ballada.' Ballada 
 seems to have meant a dancing song, and is clearly derived from Low 
 Lat. (and Ital.) ia/Zarf, to dance. See Ball (i). ^ In some authors 
 the form hallat or ballet occurs ; in this case, the word follows the 
 Ital. spelling ballata, 'a dancing song,' from Ital. ballare, to dance. 
 See ballats and ballatrym Milton's Areopagitica ; ed. Hales, pp. 8, 24. 
 
 BALLAST, a load to steady a ship. (Dutch.) Ballasting occurs 
 in Cymbeline, iii. 6. 78 ; balast or ballast in Hackluyt's Voyages, i. 594 ; 
 ii. pt. ii. 1 73. — Du. ballast, ballast ; ballasten, to ballast. (Many of our 
 sea-terms are Dutch.) + Dan. ballast, ballast ; ballaste, to ballast ; also 
 spelt baglasi, baglaste. -j-Swed. barlast, a corrupted form, the O. Swed. 
 being ballast (ihre). B. The latter syllable is, as all agree, the 
 Du., Dan., and Swed. last, a burden, a word also used in English in 
 the phr. ' a last of herrings ; ' see Last. The former syllable is dis- 
 puted ; but, as the Swed. is corrupt, we may rely upon the Danish 
 foniis, which shew both the original baglast and the later form ballast, 
 due to assimilation. The Dan. bag means ' behind, at the back, in 
 the rear ; ' and we find, in the Swed. dialects, that the adj. bakl 'dsst, i.e. 
 back-loaded, is used of a cart that is laden heavily behind in com- 
 parison with the front (Rietz). Hence ' ballast ' means ' a load be- 
 hind,' or ' a load in the rear ; ' and we may conclude that it was so 
 called because the ballast was stowed more in the after part of the ship 
 than in front, so as to tilt up the bows ; a very sensible plan. See 
 Back. C. Another etymology is given in the Wdrterbuch der 
 Ostfriesischen Sprache, by J. ten D. Koolman. The E. Friesic word 
 is also ballast, and may be explained as compounded of bal (the same 
 word with E. bale, evil), and last, a load. In this case W/ns^ = bale- 
 load, i. e. useless load, unprofitable lading. This view is possible, 
 yet not convincing ; it does not account lor the Dan. baglast, which 
 looks like an older form. Besides, ballast is a good load. 
 
 BALLET, a sort of dance. (F.) Modern ; from ¥. ballet, a little 
 dance ; dimin. of F. bal, a dance. See Ball (l). 
 
 BALLOON", a large spherical bag. (Span.) Formerly balowne, 
 baloon ; see quotations in Richardson from Burton, Anat. of Melan- 
 choly, pt. ii. sec. 2, and Eastward Hoe, Act i. sc. i. In both in- 
 stances it means a ball used in a game resembling football. The 
 word is Span, balon, a football, rather than F. ballon ; the ending 
 -on is augmentative ; the sense is ' a large ball.' See Ball (2). 
 6®" The game of baloon is better known by the Italian name pallone, 
 which Diez says is from the O. H. G. form palld, pallo, the earlier 
 form of G. ball, a ball. 
 
 BALLOT, a mode of voting, for which little balls were used. (F.) 
 ' They would never take their balls to ballot [vote] against him ; ' 
 North's Plutarch, p. 927 (R.) — F. hallotter, to choose lots (Cotgrave) ; 
 from ballolte, balotte, a little ball used in voting (Cotgrave), a word 
 used by Montaigne (Brachet). The ending -otte is diminutive. See 
 Ball (2). 
 
 BALM, an aromatic plant. (F., — Gk.) The spelling has been 
 modified so as to bring it nearer to balsam ; the spelling balm occurs 
 in Chapman's Homer, b. xvi. 624 (R.), but the AL E. form is baume 
 or baivme; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, 596; spelt bayne, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 164 ; spelt balstne, Gower, C. A. iii. 315. The derivative enbawme 
 occurs in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 70. — O. F. haiisme. — l^ni. balsamum. 
 
 — Gk. fidXaapLov, the fragrant resin of the balsam-tree ; from tiaXaa- 
 pos, a balsam-tree. Der. balni-y. Doublet, balsam. 
 
 BALSAM, an aromatic plant (Timon, iii. 5. no). See Balm. 
 
 BALUSTER, a rail of a staircase, a small column. (F., — Ital.,— 
 Gk.) Evelyn (Of Architecture) speaks of 'rails and balusters;' 
 Dry-den has ballustred, i. e. provided with balusters. Art of Poetry, 
 canto i. 1. 54; Mason has balustrade, English Garden, b. ii (R.) — F. 
 balnstre ; Cotgrave has : ' Balustres, ballisters, little, round, and short 
 pillars, ranked on the outside of cloisters, terraces ; ' &c. He also 
 has : ' Balustre, Balanste, the blossome, or flower of the wild pom- 
 granet tree.' — Ital. balaustro, a baluster, small pillar; so called from 
 a fancied similarity in form to that of the pomegranate flower. — Ital. 
 balausto, balausta, balaustra, the flower of the wild pomegranate tree. 
 
 — Lat. bala7istium. — G]i. fiaXavariov, the flower of the wild pome- 
 granate ; Dioscorides. Allied, I suppose, to Gk. pdXavos, an acorn, 
 a fruit, date, &c., cognate with Lat. glans, an acorn ; Fick, i. 569, 
 Curtius, ii. 76. The derivation is from the European GAL, to cause 
 
 E 
 
50 
 
 BALUSTRADE. 
 
 BANNER. 
 
 to fall, to cast (Gk. PaWftv, to cast, Skt. gal. to trickle down, fall 
 away). — ^ GAR, to fall away; cf. Skt. gri, to eject, gara, a fluid. 
 See Fick, i. 73, 568. Der. baluUr-ade, q. v. The Span, baram- 
 
 tre, a baluster, stands alone, and must be a corruption of balaiistre. 
 Mr. Wedgwood supposes the contrary, and would derive barnustre 
 from vara, a rod. But he does not account for the termination -auslre. 
 
 BALUSTRADE, a row of balusters. (F.,-Ital.) Modern. 
 Borrowed from F. balustrade. — \i?L\. balauslrala, furnished with balus- 
 ters, as if pp. of a verb balaustrare, to furnish with balusters. See 
 Baluster. 
 
 BAMBOO, a sort of woody Indian reed. (Malay.) ' They raise 
 their houses upon arches or posts of bamboos, that be large reeds;' 
 Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 360. — Malay bamha, the name of the 
 plant ; Marsden's Malay Diet., p. 47. 
 
 BAMBOOZLE, to trick, cajole. (A cant word.) The quota- 
 tions point to the original sense as being to cajole by confusing the 
 senses, to confuse, to obfuscate. It occurs in Swift, Hist, of John 
 Bull, and in Arbuthnot, who talks of ' a set of fellows called banterers 
 and bamboozlers, who play such tricks.' In the Tatler, no. 31, is 
 the remark : ' But, sir, I perceive this is to you all bamboozling,' i. e. 
 unintelligible trickery. The word to bam, i. e. to cheat, is, apparently, 
 a contraction of it, and not the original ; but this is uncertain. It is 
 obviously a cant word, and originated in thieves' slang. Webster 
 and the Slang Dictionary assign it to the Gipsies. ^ In Awdelay's 
 Fraternity of Vagabonds, ed. Furnivall, the phrase ' bene bouse ' 
 means ' good drink,' bene being a common slang word for good, and 
 bonse the same for drink. At p. 86 of that work is the saying that ' bene 
 bouse makes nase nabes,' i. e. that a good drink makes a drunken 
 head. Could bamboozle have meant ' to treat to a good drink? ' Of 
 course, this is but a guess. 
 
 BAN, a proclamation ; pi. BANNS. (E.) M. E. ban, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 187. Cf. M. E. bannien, bannen, to prohibit, curse ; Laya- 
 mon, ii. 497 ; Gower, C. A. ii. g6. [Though the Low Lat. banntim 
 and O. F. ban are found (both being derived from the O. H. G. ban- 
 nan, or pannen, to summon, from the sb. ban or pan, a summons), the 
 word is to be considered as E., the G. word being cognate.] — A. S. 
 gebann, a proclamation, in .^Elfric's Horn. i. 30. Cf. ' ))a het se 
 cyng abannan ut ealne Jjeodscipe ' = then the king commanded to 
 order out (assemble) all the population ; A. vS. Chron. a. d. 1006. 
 +Du. ban, excommunication ; batmen, to exile. + Icel. and Swed. 
 bann, a ban ; banna, to chide. + Dan. band, a ban ; bande, to curse, 
 p. Fick connects ban with Lat. fama, fori, from BHAN, to speak, 
 i. 156. Cf. Skt. hhan, to speak, related to bhdsh, to speak. See 
 Bandit, Banish, Abandon. ^ Hence pi. banns, spelt ba?ies 
 in Sir T. More, Works, p. 434 g. 
 
 BANANA, the plantain tree, of the genus Mnsa. (Span.) Borrowed 
 from Span, banana, the fruit of the plantain or banana-tree ; the tree 
 itself is called in Spanish banano. Probably of West-Indian origin. 
 
 BAND (i), also BOND, a fastening, ligature. (E.) M. E. 'bond, 
 hand. Prompt. Parv. p. 43 ; Ormulum, 19821. — A. S. bend, a modifi- 
 cation of band. Mat. xi. 22. + O. Friesic band (which shews the true 
 form). + Du. band, a bond, tie. + Icel. and Swed. band. + Dan. 
 6(j(jnc?. + Goth. bandi.-\-G. band; O. H. G. /"a/i/. + Skt. bandha, a 
 binding, tie, fetter; from Skt. bhand, to bind. See Bind. Der. 
 band-age, band-box. But quite unconnected with bondage, q. v. 
 
 BAND (2), a company of men. (F., — G.) Not found in this 
 sense in M. E. Shak. has : ' the sergeant of the band ; ' Com. of 
 Errors, iv. 3. 30; also banding as a pres. pt., I Hen. VI, iii. i. 81.— 
 F. ' bande, a band ; also, a band, a company of soldiers, a troop, or 
 crue ; ' Cot. — G. bande, a gang, set, band. — G. binden, to bind. See 
 Bind. Der. band, vb. ; band-ed, band-ing, band-master ; and see 
 bandy. ^ Thus hand, a bond, and band, a company, are ultimately 
 the same, though the one is E., and the other ¥. from G. 
 
 BANDIT, a robber ; prop, an outlaw. (Ital.) Bandite occurs in 
 Comus, 1. 426, and bandetto in Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 135. Borrowed 
 from Ital. bandito, outlawed, pp. ol bandire, to proscribe. — Low Lat. 
 bandire, to proclaim ; formed (with excrescent d) from bannire, with 
 the same sense. — Low Lat. bannutn, a proclamation. See Ban, 
 Banish. 
 
 BANDOG, a large dog, held in a band or else tied up. (E.) 
 Originally band-dog. Sir T. More, Works, p. 586 c, has bandedogges. 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 43, has ' Bondogge, or bonde dogge, Molosus ; ' 
 and Way in a note, quotes ' A bande doge, Molosus ; ' Cath. Angl. 
 So also : ' Hie molosus, a banddogge,' Wright's Vocab. i. 187 ; also 
 s,^e\tbonddoge, id. p. 251. ' Abandogge, canis catenarius ' = a c/iaiHecf 
 dog; Levins, Manip. Vocab. p. 157. See Band (i) and Dog. 
 
 BANDY, to beat to and fro, to contend. (F.,-G.) Shak. has 
 bandy, to contend. Tit. And. i. 312 ; but the older sense is to beat to 
 and fro. as in Romeo, ii. 5. 14. It was a term used at tennis, and 
 was formerly also spelt band, as in 'To ba7id the ball;' G. Turbervile, 
 To his Friend P., Of Courting and Tenys. The only difficulty is to 
 
 "8 
 
 account for the final -y ; I suspect it to be a corruption of the F. 
 bander (or bande), the F. word being taken as a whole, instead of 
 being shortened by dropping -er in the usual manner. — F. ' bander, to 
 bind, fasten with strings ; also, to handle, at tennis ; ' Colgrave. He 
 also gives: ' louer ^ bander et a racier contre, to bandy against, at 
 tennis ; and, by metaphor, to pursue with all insolence, rigour, ex- 
 tremity.' Also : ' Se bander contre, to handle or oppose himselfe 
 against, with his whole power ; or to joine in league with others 
 against.' Also: 'lis se bandent ii faire un entreprise, they are plot[t]ing 
 a conspiracie together.' B. The word is therefore the same as that 
 which appears as band, in the phrase 'to band together.' The F. 
 bander is derived from the G. band, a band, a tie, and also includes 
 the sense of G. bande, a crew, a gang ; and these are from G. binden, 
 cognate with E. bind. See Bind. 
 
 BANDY-LEGGED, crook-legged. (F. and E.) Swift (in R.) 
 has : ' Your bandy leg, or crooked nose ; ' Furniture of a Woman's 
 Mind. The prefix bandy is merely borrowed from the F. bande, bent, 
 spoken of a bow. Bande is the pp. of F. bander, explained by Cot- 
 grave as ' to bend a bow; also, to bind, ... tie with bands.' He has 
 here inverted the order; the right sense is (i) to string a bow; and 
 (2) to bend it by stringing it. — G. band, a band. — G. binden, to bind. 
 See Bind. ^ Observe that the resemblance of bandy to E. bettt 
 is deceiving, since the word is not English, but French ; yet it hap- 
 pens that bande is the F. equivalent of bent, because bend is also 
 derived from bind. See Bend. 
 
 BANE, harm, destruction. (E.) M. E. bane, Chaucer, C. T. 1099. 
 — A. S. bana, a murderer. -|- Icel. bani, death, a slayer. + Dan. and 
 Swed. bane, death. -|- Goth, banja, a wound. + Gk. (^oi/os, murder; 
 (povevs, a murderer ; from Gk. y'<t>EN ; Curtius, i. 372. — .^ BHAN, 
 to kill (?) ; see Fick, i. 690. Der. hane-ful, bane-ful-ly. 
 
 BANG (i), to beat violently. (Scand.) Shak. has bang'd; Tw. 
 Night, iii. 2. 24. — Icel. hang, a hammering. •\- Dan. hayih, a beating ; 
 banke, to beat. -}- O. .Swed. bang, a hammering. ^ Perhaps related 
 to Skt. bhanj, to split, break, destroy; see Fick, s. v. bhag, i. 155, 
 who cites O. Irish bong, to break. 
 
 BANG (2), a narcotic drug. (Persian.) Bang, the name of a 
 drug, is an importation from the iLast. — Pers. bang, an inebriating 
 draught, hashish ; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 93. Cf. Skt. bhangd, 
 hemp ; the drug being made from the wild hemp (Webster). The 
 Skt. bhangd is a fem. form of the adj. bkanga, breaking, from bhanj, 
 to br^ak. ^ Prob. introduced by the Portuguese ; ' they call it in 
 Portuguese banga ; ' Capt. Knox (a. d. 1681), in Arber's Eng. Gamer, 
 i. 402. 
 
 BANISH, to outlaw, proscribe. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. banishen, 
 Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1728. — O. F. banir, bannir (with suffix -ish due to 
 the -!ss- which occurs in conjugating a F. verb of that form ; answer- 
 ing to the Lat. inchoative suffix -isc-, -esc-). — Low Lat. bannire, to 
 proscribe; from a Teutonic source. — O. H. G. batman, pannan, to 
 summon. — O. H. G. ban, pan, a proclamation. See Ban. Der. 
 bauish-ment. 
 
 BANISTERS, staircase railings. (F.,-Ital.,-Gk.) Modem. 
 
 A corruption of balusters ; see Baluster. 
 BANK (i), a mound of earth. (E.) M.E. banlte, P. Plowman, 
 B. V. 521. The early history of the word is obscure ; the A. S. banc 
 (Somner) is a probable form, but not supported. Still we find boncke 
 in Layamon, 25185, and bankes in Ormulum, 9210. Icel. bakki (for 
 banki), a bank, -f- O. H. G. panch, a bank ; also, a bench. ^ The 
 word is, in fact, a doublet of bench. The oldest sense seems to have 
 been ' ridge ; ' whence bank, a ridge of earth, a shelf of earth ; and 
 bench, a shelf of wood, used either as a table or a seat. See Bench. 
 (Perhaps further connected with back, q. v.) 
 
 BANK. (2), a place for depositing money. (F., — G.) Bant is in 
 Udall, on Luke, c. 19. — F. banque, a money-changer's table or bench; 
 see Cotgrave. — M. H. G. banc, a bench, table. See Bench; and see 
 above. Der. hank-er, q. v. ; hank-rupt, q. v. ; bank-rupt-cy. 
 
 BANKER, a money-changer. (F., with E. suffix.) Banker 
 occurs in SirT. More, Works, p. i385h. It is formed from bank, with 
 E. suffix -er. Cf. 'Banker, scamnarium, amphitaba ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 BANKRUPT, one unable to pay just debts. (F.) M. E. banke- 
 roupte. Sir T. More, Works, p. 881 f. The word has been modified 
 by a knowledge of its relation to the Lat. rvptus, but was originally 
 French rather than Latin. The trae French word, too, was ban- 
 querouttier (Cotgrave), formed from banqueroutte, which properly 
 meant 'a breaking or becoming bankrupt;' i.e. bankruptcy. The 
 latter was introduced into P'rench in the 16th cent, from Ital. banca 
 rotta (Brachet). — Ital. banca, a bench ; and rotta, broken. — M. H. G. 
 banc, a bench ; and Lat. ruptns, broken, pp. of rumpere, to break. See 
 Bank (2), and Bench; also Rupture. ^ The usual account 
 is that a bankrupt person had his bench (i. e. money-table) broken. 
 BANNER, a flag, ensign. (F.,-G.) M.E. banere, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 300. — O. Fihaniere; ef. Prov. 6a«c?iera. — Low Lat. banderia. 
 
BANNERET. 
 
 BARK. 
 
 51 
 
 a banner. — Low Lat. bandum, a standard ; with suffix -eria. — M. H. G. 
 hand or bant, a band, strip of cloth ; hence, something bound to a 
 pole. — M. il.G. bindan, to bind. -See Bind. Cf. also Span, banda, 
 a sash, a ribbon (also from G. band) ; and perhaps Goth, banduo, a 
 signal, bandtva, a token ; from the same root. 
 
 BANNERET, a knight of a higher class, under the rank of a 
 baron. (F., — G.) F. banneret, which Cotgrave explains as ' a Ban- 
 neret, or Knight banneret, a title, the priviledge whereof was to have 
 a banner of his own for his people to march and serve under,' &c. 
 I'roperlv a dimin. o{ banner. See above. 
 
 BANNOCK, a kind of flat cake. (C.) Lowland Sc. bannock. - 
 Gael, bomiach, a cake. — Gael, bonn, a base, foundation, the sole of the 
 foot or shoe, &c. ; with suffix -ach, used (like -y in E. sloriy) to form 
 adjectives from substantives. Sec. ^ This resolution of the word 
 is strict, but partly proceeds by guess, on the supposition that the flat 
 cake was named from resembling a flat sole of a shoe ; cf. Lat. solea, 
 (i) the sole, (2) a certain flat hsh. The Gael, bonn na coise means 
 ' the sole of the foot ; ' bonn broige, ' the sole of a shoe.' 
 
 BANNS, a proclamation of marriage. (E.) The plural of 
 Ban, q. v. 
 
 BANQUET, a feast. (F.,-G.) Banquet occurs in Hall's Chron. 
 Henry V, an. 2. The more usual form in old authors is banket. — V. 
 banquet, which Cotgrave explains as ' a banket ; also a feast,' &c. 
 The word has reference to the table on which the feast is spread (or, 
 as some say, with less likelihood, to the benches of the guests), and 
 is a dimin. of F. banc, a bench, a table, with dimin. sufhx -et.— 
 M. H. G. banc, a bench, a table. See Bench. 
 
 BANTAM, a kind of fowl. (Java.) The bantam fowl is said to 
 have been brought from Bantam, the name of a place in Java, at the 
 western extremity of the island. 
 
 BANTER, to mock or jeer at ; mockery. (F. ?) ' When wit 
 hath any mixture of raillery, it is but calling it banter, and the work 
 is done. This polite word of theirs was first borrowed from the 
 bullies in White Friars, then fell among the footmen, and at last 
 retired to the pedants ; but if this bantering, as they call it, be so 
 despicable a thing,' &c. ; Swift, Tale of a Tub ; Author's Apology. 
 Banterer occurs a. D. 1 709, in the Tatler, no. 12. Origin un- 
 known ; apparently slang. ^ The etymology from F. badiner is 
 incredible. Rather I would suppose it to have been a mere cor- 
 ruption oi bandy, a term used in tennis, and so easily transferred to 
 street talk and slang. Cf. V. bander, to bandy, at tennis ; Cotgrave 
 adds: ' Jouer a bander et a racier contre, to bandy against, at tennis; 
 and by metaphor, to pursue with all insolence, rigour, extremity.' 
 See Bandy. 
 
 BANTLING-, an infant. (E.) Occurs in Drayton's Pastorals, 
 eel. 7 ; where Cupid is called the 'wanton bantling' of Venus. A 
 corruption of bandling, no doubt, though this form has not been 
 found, owing to the fact that it must soon have been corrupted in 
 common speech ; cf. partridge from ¥. perdrix, and see Matzner, 
 Gramm. i. 129, for the change from d to /. Bandling means 'one 
 wrapped in swaddling bands ; ' formed from band, q. v., by help of 
 the dimin. sufiix -ling, which occurs in fondling, nursling, Jintling, 
 sapling, nestling, &c. See Band, and Bind. 
 
 BANYAN, a kind of tree. (Skt.) Sir T. Herbert, in describing 
 the religion of ' the Bannyans ' of India, proceeds to speak of ' the 
 bannyan trees,' which were esteemed as sacred; ed. 166-;, p. 51. 
 The bannyans were merchants, and the bannyan-trees (an English, 
 not a native, term) were used as a sort of market-place, and are 
 (I am told) still so used. — Skt. banij, a merchant ; banijya, trade. 
 
 BAOBAB, a kind of large tree. (W. African.) In Arber's Eng. 
 Garner, i. 441. The native name ; in Senegal. 
 
 BAPTIZE, V. to christen by dipping. (F.,-Gk.) Formeriy 
 baptise was the commoner form ; it occurs in Rob. of Glouc, ed. 
 Heame, p. 86. [The sb. baptiste occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 160 ; 
 and baplisme in Gower, C. A. i. 189.] — O. F. bnptiser. — L3.t. baptizare. 
 — Gk. PavTi^dv ; from ^a.nT€iv, to dip. See GAP in F'ick, i. 69 ; 
 and Curtius, ii. 75. Der. baptist (Gk. fia-nTiaTrjs, a dipper) ; baptism 
 (Gk. fiaiTTiapia, a dipping) ; and baplist-er-y. 
 
 BAR, a rail, a stiff rod. (F.,-C.) M. E. barre, Chaucer, Prol. 
 1075; Havelok, 1794. — O. F. barre, of Celtic origin. — Bret, barren, 
 a bar ; bar, barr, the branch of a tree. + W. bar, a bar, rail. + Gael, 
 and Irish barra, a bar, spike. + Corn, bara, verb, to bar. [Cf. also 
 O. H. G. para, M. H. G. bar, a beam ; M. H. G. barre, a barrier. Diez 
 prefers the Celtic to the Teutonic origin.] p. The original sense 
 is, probably, ' a thing cut,' a shaped piece of wood ; from BH AR, 
 to cut, pierce, bore, whence also E. bore. See further under Bore, 
 and Balk. Der. barricade, q. v., barrier, q. v. ; barrister, q. v. ; 
 prob. barrel, q. v. ; and see embarrass. 
 
 BARB (i), the hook on the point of an arrow. (F., — L.) Merely 
 the Lat. barba, a beard. Cotgrave has : ' Barbele, bearded ; also, 
 , full of snags, snips, jags, notches ; whence flesche barbelee, a bearded 
 
 'or barbed arrow.' — F. barbe. — La.t. barba, the beard. See Barbel, 
 Barber, and Beard. 
 
 BARB (i), a Barbary horse. (F., — Barbary.) Cotgrave has: 
 ' Barbe, a Barbery horse.* Named from the country. 
 
 BARBAROUS, uncivilized. (L.,-Gk.) M. E. barbar, barbarik, 
 a barbarian; Wyclif's Bible, Col. iii. 11, 1 Cor. xiv. 11. Afterwards 
 barbarous, in closer imitation of the Latin. — Lat. barbarus. — Gk. 
 fiapliapos, foreign ; cf Lat. balbus, stammering. p. The name was 
 applied by Greeks to foreigners to express the strange sound of their 
 language ; see Curtius, i. 362 ; F'ick, i. 684. Der. barbar-ian, bar- 
 bar-ic, barbar-il-y, barbar-ise, barbar-isrn, barbar-ous-ness. 
 
 BARBED, accoutred ; said of a horse. (F., — Scand.) Shak. 
 has: 'barbed steeds;' Rich. Ill, i. i. 10. Also spelt barded, the 
 older form; it occurs in Berners' tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 41. Cot- 
 grave has : ' Barde, m. -ie, f. barbed, or trapped as a great horse.' — 
 F". barde, horse-armour. — Icel. bard, a brim of a helmet; also, the 
 beak or armed prow of a ship of war ; from which sense it was easily 
 transferred so as to be used of horses furnished with spiked plates on 
 their foreheads. ^ This Icel. word bard is cognate both with 
 E. barb (i) and E. beard; see Cleasby and Vigfusson. Hence the 
 spellings barbed and barded are both correct. 
 
 BARBEL, a kind of fish. (F.,-L.) ' Barbylle fysch, barbell 
 fische, barbyllus;' Prompt. Parv. p. 24. — O. F". barbel, F. barbeau. 
 Cotgrave has both forms, and defines barbeau as ' the river barbell . . . 
 also, a little beard.'- Lat. barbillus, dimin. of barbus, a barbel ; cf. 
 barbula, a little beard, dimin. of barba, a beard. ^ The fish is so 
 called because it is furnished, near the mouth, with four barbels or 
 beard-like appendages (Webster). See Barb (i). 
 
 BARBER, one who shaves the beard. (F., — L.) M. E. harbour, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2025 (Kn. Ta.). — O. F. barbicr, a barber. — F. barbe, 
 the beard, with suffix of agent. — Lat. barha, the beard; which is cog- 
 nate with E. beard; F"ick, i. 684. See Beard. 
 
 BARBERRY, BERBERRY, a shrub. (F.,- Arabic.) Cot- 
 grave has : ' Berberis, the barbarie-tree.' The Eng. word is borrowed 
 Irom F'rench, which accounts for the loss of final i. The M. E. bar- 
 baryn (Prompt. Parv.) is adjectival. — Low Lat. berberis, the name of 
 the shrub. — Arab, barbdris, the barberry-tree; Richardson's Diet., 
 p. 256. Cf. Pers. barbart, a barberry ; Turkish barbaris, a gooseberry ; 
 ibid. ^ This is an excellent example of accommodated spelling ; 
 the change of the two final syllables into berry makes them signifi- 
 cant, but leaves the first syllable meaningless. The spelling berberry 
 is the more logical, as answering to the French and Latin. Berbery 
 would be still better ; the word cannot claim three r's. 
 
 BARBICAN, an outwork of a fort. (F.,- Low Lat.) M. E. 
 barbican. King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 1591 ; Gawain and the Grene 
 Knight, ed. Morris, 1. 793. — O. F". barbacane (Roquefort). —Low Lat. 
 barbacana, an outwork ; a word of unknown origin. [Not A. S.] 
 ^ Brachet says that it was adopted from Arabic barbak-khaneh, a ram- 
 part, a word which is not in Richardson's Arab, and Pers. Diet., and 
 which appears to have been coined for the occasion. Diez derives it 
 from Pers. bdld-khiina, upper chamber, which is far from satisfactory. 
 
 BARD, a poet. (C.) Selden speaks of ' bardish impostures ; ' On 
 Drayton's Polyolbion ; Introduction. Borrowed from the Celtic; 
 W. bardd, Irish bard, Gaelic bard, a poet ; so too Corn, bardh, Bret. 
 barz. p. Perhaps the word orig. meant ' speaker ; ' cf Skt. bhdsh, 
 to speak. Der. bard-ic. 
 
 BARE, naked. (E.) M. E. bar, bare. Owl and Nightingale, ,1547. 
 — A. .S. b'sr, bare, Grein, i. 77. -J- Icel. berr, bare, naked. -|- O. H. G. 
 par (G. bar), bare, -f- Lith. basas, bosus, bare-footed. B. The older 
 form was certainly bas- ; and it probably meant ' shining ; ' cf Skt. 
 bhds (also bhd), to shine. See Fick, iii. 209, 210. Der. bare-ness, 
 bare-faced, bare-headed, bare-footed. 
 
 BARGAIN, to chaffer. (F.) M. E. bargayn, sb., Chaucer, Prol. 
 282 ; Robert of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 270. — O.F. bargaigner, 
 barginer, to chaffer. — Low Lat. barcaniare, to change about, shift, 
 shuffle. Origin uncertain ; Diez and Burguy refer the Low Lat. form, 
 without hesitation, to Low Lat. barca, a barque or boat for merchan- 
 dise, but fail to explain the latter portion of the word. See below. 
 
 BARGE, a sort of boat. (F., - Gk.) M. E. barge, Chaucer, Prol. 
 410; Robert of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 169. — O. F". barge. — how 
 Lat. bargea, bargia, barga ; from a form bari-ca ; which is probably 
 a dimin. from Lat. baris, a flat Egyptian row-boat (Propertius).— 
 Gk. 0apts, a flat Egyptian row-boat. Perhaps of Egyptian origin'; 
 Mahn cites a Coptic bari, a small boat. B. The word appears to 
 be closely related to bark or barque ; but it is remarkable how widely 
 spread the latter word is. Cf Gael, barca, a boat ; Icel. barki, a 
 small ship. However, the Icel. word is a borrowed one ; and so, 
 perhaps, is the Gaelic. .See below. 
 
 BARK (I), BARQUE, a sort of ship. (F.,-Gk.) These are 
 mere varieties of the same word as the above. Hackluyt has barke. 
 Voyages, vol. ii. p. 2 2 7 ; which is clearly borrowed from F. barque. Cot- 
 
 E 2 
 
52 
 
 BARK. 
 
 BARROW. 
 
 grave has 'Barque, a barke, little ship, great boat.' — Low Lat. harca, 
 a sort of ship. •[[ Brachet points out that the ¥. barque, though 
 derived from Lat. barca (a little boat, in Isidore of Seville), was not 
 derived immediately, but through the Span, or Ital. barca. For 
 further details, see iSarge. 
 
 BARK (2), the rind of a tree. (Scand.) M. E. barke, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xi. 251 ; bark. Legends of Holy Rood, p. 68. — Swed. bark, 
 rind. + Dan. bark. -{- Icel. bSrkr (from the stem bark-). ^ It is 
 tempting to connect these with Icel. bjarga, to save, protect ; Goth. 
 bair^an, to hide, preserve ; but the connection is not quite clear. 
 
 BARK (3), to yelp as a dog. (E.) M. E. berke. Will, of Palerne, 
 ed. Skeat, 1. .^5. — A. S. beorcan, Grein, i. 106 ; borcian, i. 132. -j- Icel. 
 berkja, to bark, to bluster. p. By the metathesis of r (common in 
 English, see Bride), the word is easily seen to be a variant ofbrecan, to 
 break, to crack, to snap, used of a sudden noise ; cf. the cognate Lat. 
 fragor, a crash. y. That this is no fancy is sufificiently shewn by the 
 use of A. S. brecan in the sense of ' to roar,' Grein, i. 137 ; cf. Icel. 
 hraka, to creak as timber does. Hence we also find M. E. brake used 
 in the sense ' to vomit ; ' as in ' Brakyn, or castyn, or spewe, Vomo, 
 evomo;' Prompt. Parv. p. 47. See Break. Fick suggests a con- 
 nection with Skt. barh, to roar as an elephant (i. 151), which is, after 
 all, less likely. 
 
 BARLEY, a kind of grain. (E.) M. E. barli, Wycl. Exod. ix. 
 31 ; barli), Ormulum, 11^511.- A. S. bcerlic, A. S. Chron., an. 1124; 
 formed from A. S. bere, barley (Lowland Scottish bear), and lie, put 
 for lec, which for lenc, a leek, plant. + Welsh barlys, barley; which 
 compare with bara, bread, and llyiiau, plants (collectively) ; a name 
 imitated from the A.S. + Lat. /or, com. See bharas in Fick, i. 692. 
 [The Gothic has the adj. barizeins, made of barley, which coidd only 
 come from a sb. baris, barley, the same word with the A. S. bere.^ 
 See Farina, Leek, and Garlic. 
 
 BARM (I), yeast. (E.) M. E. berme, Chaucer, C.T. 12741.- A. S. 
 beonna, Luke, xiii. 2I. + Du. 6frni. + Swed. bdrma. -\- Da.n. biirme, 
 dregs, lees. + G. 6t(>me, yeast. B. Cf. l^a.t. fermenfum, yeast; from 
 feruere, to boil ; E. brew. The root is not BHAR, to bear, but BHUR, 
 to be unquiet, to start, of which there may have been an older form 
 hhar. See Fick, i. 163 ; Curtius, i. 378, who connects feruere with 
 (ppiap, a well, and with E. bourn, a spring. See Bourn, Brew. 
 
 BARM (2), the lap. (E.) Nearly obsolete ; M. E. barm, barme, 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 25. — A.S. bearm, the lap, bosom; Grein, i. 103. + 
 Icel. barmr. + Swed. and Dan. bartn. + Goth, barms. + O. H. G. 
 barm, /nr?;!. — y'BHAR, to bear. See Bear. 
 
 BARN, a place for storing grain. (E.) M. E. berne, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12997. — A.S. hern, Luke, iii. 17 ; a contracted form of ber-ern, 
 which occurs in the Old Northumbrian version of the same passage ; 
 thus the Lindisfame MS. glosses Lat. ' aream ' by ' ber-ern vel bere- 
 flor.' A compound word ; from A. S. bere, barley, and em, a house 
 or place for storing, which enters into many other compounds ; see 
 Grein. i. 228. See Barton, Barley. Der. barn-door. 
 
 BARNACLE (i), a species of goose. (Lat.?) 'A barnacle, 
 bird, chelonalops ; ' Levins, 6. 2. Ducange has ' Bernacce, aves aucis 
 palustribus similes,' with by-forms bernacelce, bernesch<£, bernestce, and 
 bernichie. Cotgrave has ' Bernaque, the fowle called a barnacle.' p. 
 The history of the word is very obscure ; but see the account in Max 
 Midler's Lectures on the Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 602. His 
 theory is that the birds were Irish ones, i. e. aves HiberniccE or Hiber- 
 nicul<E ; that the first syllable was dropped, as in Low Lat. bernagium 
 for hybernagium, &c. ; and that the word was assimilated to the name 
 of a shell-fish. See Barnacle (2). 
 
 BARNACLE (2), a sort of small shell-fish. (Lat.) Spelt 
 bernaclei by Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vi. c. 28. § 17. — Lat. ber- 
 nacula, probably for pernaciila, dimin. of perna; see this discussed in 
 Max Midler, Lect. on the Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 584. — Lat. 
 perna, used by Pliny, Nat. Hist. 32. 55 : ' Appellantur et pernce conch- 
 arum generis, circa Pontias insulas frequentissimre. Slant velut 
 suillo crure longe in arena defixre, hiantesque, qua limpitudo est, 
 pedali non minus spatio, cibum venantur.' — Gk. wtpra, lit. a ham. 
 ^ Mr. Wedgwood compares Gael, bairneach, a limpet ; Welsh brenig, 
 a limpet ; and proposes the Manx bayrn, a cap, ' as the etymon.' 
 R. Williams says, however, that Com. brennic, limpets, is regularly 
 formed from bron, the breast ; from the shape. 
 
 BARNACLES, spectacles ; also, irons put on the noses of horses 
 to keep them quiet. (F., — Prov., — L.) 'Barnacles, an instrument 
 set on the nose of unruly horses ; ' Baret ; and see Levins. Apparently 
 corrupted from prov. F. berniques, used in the dialect of Berri (see 
 Vocab. du Berri) instead of O. F. bericles, used by Rabelais to mean 
 a pair of spectacles (see Cotgrave). See the word discussed in Max 
 Midler, Lect. on the Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 583. The O. F. 
 bericle is, again, a diminutive of Provencal berille. — La.t. berylhis, 
 beryd, crystal ; of which spectacles were made ; cf. G. brille, spec- 
 tacles. See Beryl. 
 
 BAROMETER, an instrument for measuring the weight of the 
 air. .(Gk-») Not in early use. It occurs in Glanvill, Ess. 3 (R.). 
 Boyle has baromelrical ; Works, vol. ii. p. 798 ; and so Johnson, 
 Rambler, no. 1 1 7. Either Englished from F. baromelre, or at once 
 made from the Gk. — Gk. Papo-, put for Papas, weight ; and n^rpov, a 
 measure. The Gk. Papvs, heavy, is cognate with Lat. grauis, heavy ; 
 Curtius, i. 77. See Grave and Mete. Der. baronietr-ic-al. 
 
 BARON, a title of dignity. (F., - O. H. G.) M. E. baron, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 125 (see Koch, Eng. Gram. iii. 154); barun. Old Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 35. — F. baron (Norman F. barun, see Vie de 
 St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1. 134, and note to 1. 301). p. The final -on 
 is a mere suffix, and the older form is bar ; both bar and baron mean- 
 ing, originally, no more than 'man' or 'husband.' Diez quotes 
 from Raynouard the O. Provencal phrase — ' lo bar non es creat per 
 la femna, mas la femna per lo baro ' — the man was not created for the 
 woman, but the woman for the man.' — O. H. G. bar, a man ; origi- 
 nally, in all probability, a bearer, porter (cf. Low Lat. baro in the 
 sense of vassal, ser\'ant) ; cf. G. suffix -bar, bearing; from ^ BHAR, 
 to carry. See Bear. Der. baron-age, baron-y, baron-et, baron-et-cy. 
 
 BAROUCHE, a sort of carriage. (G., - Ital.) The word is not 
 properly French ; but G. barutsche modified so as to present a French 
 appearance. The German word is borrowed from Ital. baroccio, com- 
 monly (and more correctly) spelt biroccio, a chariot. p. Originally, 
 biroccio meant a two-wheeled car, from Lat. birotus, two-wheeled ; with 
 the ending modified so as to resemble Ital. carroccio, a carriage, from 
 carro, a car. — Lat. bi-, double; and rofa, a wheel, allied to Skt. 
 ratha, a wheeled chariot. %\ The F". form is brouelte, a dimin. of 
 beroue*, standing for Lat. birotus. See Brouette in Brachet. 
 
 BARRACKS, soldiers' lodgings. (F.,-Ital.,-C.?) A modem 
 word; Rich, quotes from Swift's Letters and Blackstone, Comment, bk. 
 i. c. i2,. — ¥.baraque, a barrack, introduced in i6th century from Ital. 
 baracca, a tent (Brachet). p. Origin undetermined. Koch (iii. pt. ii. 
 p. 99) suggests the base BAR, quoting Ducange, who says, ' barm 
 dicuntur repagula ac septa ad munimentum oppidorum et castrorum, 
 vel ad eorum introitus ac portas posita, ne inconsultis custodibus in 
 eas aditus quibusvis pateat.' The original barracks were, if this be 
 admitted, quarters hastily fortified by palisades. This supposition 
 is made almost certain when we remember that bar (q. v.) is a Celtic 
 word ; and that the termination -ak (answering to Bret, -ek, Gael, -ach) 
 is also Celtic. The Bret, bar is the branch of a tree ; whence barrek, 
 full of branches, branching. So Gael, barr, a top, spike ; barrack, 
 top branches of trees, brushwood ; barrachad, a hut or booth (pre- 
 sumably of branches). See Bar. 
 
 BARREL, a wooden cask. (F., - C.) M. E. barel, Chaucer, C. T. 
 Group B, 1. 3083 (ed. Tyrw. 13S99). Spelt barell, King Alisaunder, 
 ed. Weber, 1. 28. — O. F. bareil, a barrel. B. Brachet says 'origin 
 unknown ; ' Diez and Scheler suppose the derivation to be from O. F. 
 barre, a bar ; as if the barrel were looked upon as composed of bars 
 or staves. Barrel seems to be also a Celtic word ; cf. W. baril, Gael. 
 baraill, Irish bairile, Manx barrel. Corn, balliar ; and this strengthens 
 the suggested derivation, as we also find W. bar, Gael, barra, a bar, 
 and Com. bara, to bar. See Bar. 
 
 BARREN, sterile. (F.) M. E. barein, Chaucer, C. T. 1977 ; 
 barain, Ancren Riwie, p. 158. — O.F. baraigne, brehaigne (F. bre- 
 haigne), barren. ^ Etym. unknown ; the usual guess is, from 
 Breton brec'han, sterile ; but there is little to shew that this is a 
 true Celtic word, or that the spelling brehaigne is older than baraigne. 
 
 BARRICADE, a hastily made fortification ; also, as a verb, to 
 fortify hastily. (F., — Span.) 'The bridge, the further end of which 
 was iam'cai/ff/ with barrells ;' Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 143. 
 — F. barricade, in Cotgrave barriquade, which he explains as ' a barri- 
 cado, a defence of barrels, timber, pales, earth, or stones, heaped up, 
 or closed together,' &c. B. The F. verb was barriquer, formed 
 directly from barrique, a large barrel. But the F. sb. is clearly a 
 mere borrowing from the Span, barricado, and the Span, spelling ap- 
 pears in English also ; e. g. ' having barricadoed up their way ; ' 
 Hackluyt, Voyages, iii. 56S. The Span, barricado (also barricada) is 
 formed as a pp. from a vb. barricare, which from barrica, a barrel. 
 Probably from Span, barra, a bar. See Bar ; and cf. Barrel. 
 
 BARRIER, a boundary. (F.,-C.) M. E. barrere, in Lydgate, 
 Siege of Thebes, pt. iii. 1. 223. — F. barri<re, a barrier. — O. F. barrer, 
 to bar up. — O. F. barre, a bar, from a Celtic source. See Bar. 
 
 BARRISTER, one who pleads at the bar. (Low Lat.) The 
 earliest quotation is from Holland, Plutarch, p. 138. Formed from the 
 sb. bar, with suffixes -ist- and -arius ; see Haldemann's Affixes, pp. 118, 
 172. This would give Low Lat. barristarius ; Spelman quotes it in 
 the form barrasterius, which seems less correct. See Bar. 
 
 BARROW ( I ), a burial-mound. (C. ?) Sherwood, in his index 
 to Cotgrave, has: 'A barrow, a hillock, monceau de terre.' M. E. 
 bergh, a hill, P. Plowman, B. vi. 70. ' Hul vel beoruh,' i. e. a hill or 
 (J, barrow, Wright's Vocab. i. 192. — A.S. beorh, beorg, (1) a hill, (2) a 
 
BARROW. 
 
 BASTARD. 
 
 53 
 
 grave-mound; Grein, i. io6. — A. S. beorgan, to hide, protect. See 
 Bury. ^ We find also Icel. bjarg, a large stone, a precipice. It 
 is most probable that the A.S. beorg in the sense of 'grave-mound ' 
 was really an adaptation of some Celtic word ; cf. Gael, barpa, a 
 conical heap of stones, a cairn, barrow ; also barrack, high-topped, 
 heaped up ; evidently from Gael, barr, a top, point, a common Celtic 
 root, as seen in Com., \V., and Bret, bar, a top. 
 
 BARROW (2), a wheelbarrow. (E.) M. E. barow, barowe. 
 Prompt. Parv. pp. 25, 105. — A.S. berewe (an imauthorised form) ; see 
 Bosworth, Lye, Somner. Evidently formed, like arrow, with suffix 
 -ewe ; from the stem ber- ; i. e. from the verb beran, to bear, carry ; 
 so that the signification is ' a vehicle.' See Bear, Bier. 
 
 BARTER, to traffic. (F.) M.E. bar/ry/i. to chafler; Prompt. 
 Parv. — O. F. bareter, barater ; thus Cotgrave has ' Barater, to cheat, 
 couzen, beguile . . . also, to truck, scourse, barter, exchange.' — O. F. 
 sb. baraf, which Cotgrave explains by ' cheating, deceit ; also a bar- 
 ter, &c.' See note to Vie dc Seint Auban, 1. 995. B. The sug- 
 gestion of Diez, connecting barat with the Gk. -npaaadv, to do, is 
 valueless. The common meaning of baret in M. E. is 'strife; ' yet 
 the Icel. bardtla, strife, does not seem to be a true Scandinavian 
 word ; and it is more reasonable to suggest a Celtic origin ; cf. Gael. 
 hair, strife ; Welsh bar, wrath ; barog, wrathful ; Bret, bar, that 
 which comes with violence ; baramzer, a hurricane ; barrad, the same 
 as biir : barradarne, a tempest. 
 
 BARTON, a courtyard, manor ; used in provincial English and 
 in place-names and surnames. (E.) A compound word ; from Old 
 Northumbrian bere-lun, which occurs as a gloss for Lat. arearn in the 
 Lindisfarne MS., Matt. iii. 12. From A. S. bere, barley ; and tun, a 
 town, enclosure. See Barley, Barn, and Town. 
 
 BARYTA, a heavy earth. (Gk.) Modern. So named from its 
 weight. — Gk. ffapvrrjs, weight. — Gk. papii-s, heavy; cognate with 
 Lat. gravis. See Grave. Der. baryt-es, sulphate of baryta (unless 
 baryta is derived from barytes, which looks more likely) ; baryl-ic. 
 
 BARYTONE, a grave tone, a deep tone ; used of a male voice. 
 (Ital., — Gk.) Also spelt fcnnVoMe. An Italian musical term. — Ital. 
 baritono, a baritone. — Gk. Papv-s, heavy (hence deep) ; and tuvos, 
 tone. The Gk. fiapvs is the Lat. grauis, grave. See Grave and 
 Tone. 
 
 BASALT, a kind of rock. (F., — L.) F. basalte. — Lo.t. basaltes, a 
 dark and very hard species of marble in Ethiopia, an African wood. 
 Pliny, Nat. Hist. 36. 7 ; cf. Strabo, 17, p. 818 (Webster). 
 
 BASE (I), low, humble. (F.,-L.) M.E. bass, Gower, C. A. 
 i. 98 ; base. Sir T. More, Works, p. 361 d. — F. bas, m. basse, fem.— 
 Low Lat. bassiis (Brachet). B. Probably of Celtic origin ; cf. W. 
 bas, shallow, low, flat ; Com. bas, shallow, esp. used of shallow 
 water ; Bret, baz, shallow (used of water). Also Com. basse, to fall, 
 lower, abate ; W. basu, to make shallow, to lower. C. However, 
 Diez regards bassiis as a genuine Latin word, meaning ' stout, fat ' 
 rather than 'short, low;' he says, and truly, that Bassns was a Lat. 
 personal name at an early period. Der. base-ness, base-minded, &.C. ; 
 a-base, a-base-inent ; de-base ; base-ment (F. sou-bassement, Ital. bassa- 
 mento, lit. abasement). And see Bass (i). 
 
 BASE (2). a foundation. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. bas, baas; Chaucer, 
 on the Astrolabie, ed. Skeat, ii. 41. 2 ; ii.43. ■2. — F. 6ase. — Lat. basis. 
 
 — Gk. /3a(Tis, a going, a pedestal. — ^ BA, to go, where /3 stands for 
 g; cf. Skt. gu, to go (Curtius). — ^ GA or GAM, to go ; Fick, i. 63. 
 Der. base-!e<s. ba^e-line. Doublet, basis. 
 
 BASEMENT, lowest floor of a building. (F.,-Ital.) Appears 
 in F. as sonbassement, formerly sousbassemen' ; a word made in the 
 1 6th cent., from sous, under, and bassement, borrowed from Ital. bas- 
 samento, of which the lit. sense is ' abasement ' (Brachet). Thus it 
 belongs to the adj. 6n.se, not to the sb. See Base (i). 
 
 BASENET, BASNET, a light helmet. (F.) M. E. basenei, 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. I. 31. — O. F. bacinet, a helmet ; so called because 
 formed like a small basin. — O. F. bacin, a basin, with dim. suffix -et. 
 See Basin. 
 
 BASHFUL, shy (Tempest, iii. i. 81). 
 
 BASIL, a kind of plant. (F.,-Gk.) 
 Levins, 124. 7. Spelt basill in Cotgrave. 
 last syllable being dropped. — F. basilic, 
 Lat. basilicum, neut. of basilicus, royal. — Gk. PaaiXiKus^ royal ; from 
 Gk. 0aai\eis, a king. ^ The G. name konigskratit, i. e. king's 
 wort, records the same notion. 
 
 BASIL, a bevelled edge ; see Bezel. 
 
 BASILICA, a palace, a large hall. (L.,-Gk.) Lat. basilica 
 (sc. domus, house), royal; fem. o{ basilicus, royal. — Gk. fiaaiKiKis, 
 royal. — Gk. liaaiXivs, a king. See below. 
 
 BASILISK, a kind of lizard or snake. (Gk.) 'The serpent 
 called a basiliske;' Holland's Pliny, bk. viii. c. 21. — Gk. PaaiKlaKos, 
 royal ; from a white spot, resembling a crown, on the head (Pliny). 
 
 — Gk. PaciKivs, a king ; lit. ' leader of the people ; ' Curtius, i. 452. 
 
 See Abash. 
 
 ' Basil, herb, basilica ; ' 
 It is short for basilic, the 
 'the herb basill;' Cot.— 
 
 BASIN, a wide open vessel. (F., — C.) M. E. bacin, ba.in; Seven 
 Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 2242 ; (used in the sense of helmet) Alisaunder, 
 
 233.^.-0. F. bacin ; alluded to by Gregory of Tours, who cites it as 
 a word of rustic use ; ' paterse quas vulgo bacchinon vocant.' p. This 
 remark, and the arguments of Diez, prove that the word is not of 
 German, but of Celtic origin, signifying ' a hollow ; ' cf Gaelic bac, a 
 hollow, also a hook, crook ; W . bach, a hook ; Bret, bak, bag, a shal- 
 low flat-bottomed boat, still preserved in F. bac, a ferry-boat, a trough, 
 and in Du. bak, a tray, trough, Dan. bakke, a tray. 
 
 BASIS, a foundation (Beaum. and Fletcher, Valentinian, iv. 4). 
 See Base (2). 
 
 BASK, to lie exposed to warmth. (Scand.) M. E. baske. Pals- 
 grave has — ' I baske, I bathe in water or in any licour.' p. It is 
 certainly formed, like busk, from an Old Danish source, the -sk being 
 reflexive. The only question is whether it means 'to bake oneself 
 or ' to bathe oneself All evidence shews that it is certainly the 
 latter ; yet both words are from the same root. y. Chaucer uses 
 bathe hire, i. e. bathe herself, in the sense of bask ; Nonne Prestes 
 Tale, 1. 446 ; and see Gower, C. A. i. 290 ; and the quotation above. 
 Wedgwood quotes a phrase in a Swedish dialect, at basa sig i solen, 
 to bask in the sun ; also solen baddar, the sun burns ; solbase, the 
 heat of the sun ; badjisk, fishes basking in the sun ; and other like 
 phrases ; see basa, to warm, in Rietz. 8. Besides, the soft sound 'S 
 would easily fall out of a word, but bakask would be less compressible. 
 The derivation is then from an O. Scand. bai)afk, to bathe oneself, 
 now represented by Icel. bai)ast, to bathe oneself, with the common 
 corruption of final -sk to -st. See Bath, and Busk. 
 
 BASKET, a vessel made of flexible materials. (C.) M. E. basket ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 13860. — W. basged, a basket. + Com. basced.-\- 
 Irish basceid. + Gael, bascaid. Noted as a Celtic word by Martial, 
 xiv. 99, and by Juvenal, xii. 46, who Latinise the word as bascauda. 
 ^ It is suggested that W. basged is from W. basg, a plaiting, 
 network ; a word which I suspect to be allied to E. bast. See 
 Bast. 
 
 BASS (i), the lowest part in a musical composition. (F.) Shak. 
 has base, generally printed bass ; Tam. of Shrew, iii. i. 46. Cotgrave 
 has : ' Bass, contre, the base part in music' Sherwood has : ' The 
 base in musick, basse, basse-coutre.' ^¥ . basse, fem. of bas, low; cf. 
 Ital. basso. See Base (1). Der. bass-relief (Ital. bassnrilievo). 
 
 BASS (2), BARSE, BRASSB, (E.) ; BREAM, (F.) ; names 
 of fish. However applied, these are, radically, the same word. 
 We make little real difference in sound between words like pass and 
 parse. A. 'A barse, fishe, tincha;' Levins, 33. 13. M.E. bace., a 
 fish ; Prompt. Parv. p. 20 ; see Way's note. — A. S. bars = perca, lupus, 
 a perch, /Elfric's Glossary ; Bosworth. + Du. baars, a perch ; brasem, 
 a bream. + G. bars, barsch, a perch ; brassen, a bream ; Fliigel's G. 
 Diet. The O. H.G. form was /iraAsewia ; M. H. G. iroAsera. B. Breem 
 occurs in Chaucer, Prol. 350. — O. F. 6re.s7ne (F. iirtme). — M. H. G. 
 brahsem (G. brassen). ^ The form bane bears some resemblance 
 to perch, but the words are different. The latter is of Gk. origin, and 
 appears to be from a different root. 
 
 BASSOON, a deep-toned musical instrument. (F., — Ital.) Not 
 in early use. Borrowed from F. basson, a bassoon. — Ital. bassone, a 
 bassoon ; formed, by augmentative suffix -one, from basso, bass. See 
 Bass (i). Base (i). 
 
 BAST, the inner bark of the lime-tree, or matting made of it. (E.) 
 ^L E. bast; ' bast-tre, tilia' (i.e. a lime-tree). Vol. of Vocabularies, 
 ed. T. Wright, p. 192. — A.S. bast, a lime-tree. Lye's Dictionary. 
 Cf Icel., Swed., Dan., and G. bast, bast. ^ Fick suggests the 
 VBHADH, to bind. See Bind ; and see Baste (3). fiss" Some- 
 times corrupted to bass. 
 
 BASTARD, a child of parents not married ; illegitimate, false. 
 (F., — G.) ' Wyllam bastard,' i.e. William the Conqueror; Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 295. — O. F. bastard, bastart, of which the etymology has 
 been much disputed. [The remarks in Burguy shew that the word 
 is to be divided as bast-ard, not as bas-tard ; that the old guess of a 
 deriv. from W. bas, base, and tardh, issue, is wrong ; also, that the 
 word is certainly not Celtic] B. The ending -ard is common in 
 O. F. (and even in English, cf. cow-ard, dnmk-ard, the E. suffix having 
 been borrowed from French). This suffix is certainly O. H. G., viz. 
 the O. H. G. -hart, hard, first used as a suffix in proper names, such 
 as Regin-hart (whence E. reynard), Eber-hart (whence E. Everard). 
 In French words this suffix assumed first an intensive, and secondly, a 
 sinister sense ; see examples in Pref to Brachet's Etym. F. Diet. sect. 
 196. C. It appears to be now ascertained that O. F. bastard meant 
 ' a son of a bast ' (not of a bed), where bast is the mod. F. bat, a pack- 
 saddle, and Low Lat. bastum, a pack-saddle. See Brachet, who 
 quotes : ' Sagma, sella quam vulgus bastutn vocat, super quo com- 
 ponuntur sarcina; ; ' and refers to M. G. Paris, Histoire poetique de 
 Charlemagne, p. 441, for further information. ^ The word was 
 very widely spread after the time of William I, on account of his 
 
54 
 
 BASTE. 
 
 BAUBLE. 
 
 exploits, and found its -way into nearly all the Celtic dialects, and into 
 Icelandic. In Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icel. Diet., s. v. bastardr in 
 Appendix and s. v. bati/igr, an explanation of the word is attempted ; 
 but the remarks on bastardr in the body of the Dictionary, to the 
 effect that the word does not seem to have been originally a native 
 Icel. word, are of more weight. The O. F. bast, a packsaddle, was 
 probably so named because covered with woven bast ; see Bast. 
 
 BASTE (i), vb., to beat, strike. (Scand.) We find 'basting and 
 bear-baiting;' Hudibras, pt. ii. c. I (K.) — Icel. beysta (also beyrs/a), 
 to beat. + Swed. blisla, to thump. ; of. O. Swed. basa, to strike (Ihre). 
 p. Of obscure origin. Fick connects Icel. beys/a with Icel. baula and 
 E. beat ; but this is uncertain. See Box (3). 
 
 BASTE (2), to pour fat over meat. (Unknown.) It occurs in 
 Gammer Gurton's Needle, i. i ; and in Shak., Com. Errors, ii. 2. 59. 
 ' To baste, linire ; ' Levins, 36. 22. Origin unknown. Some connect it 
 with baste, to beat, as if basting was done with a piece of stick. 
 
 BASTE (3), to sew slightly. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. basien, 
 hastyn ; Prompt. Parv. p. 26 ; Rom. of the Rose, 1. 104. — O. F. bastir, 
 to put together, form ; also, to build (F. 6ii/ir). — M. H. G. beslan, to 
 bind. — O. H. G. bast, the inner bark of the lime-tree. So also Dan. 
 baste, to tie, to bind with bast, to pinion ; from Dan. bast, bast. See 
 Bast. 
 
 BASTILE, a fortress. (F.,-O.H.G.) Chiefly used of the 
 bastile in Paris. — Q. F. bastille, a building. — O. F. bastir, to build. 
 See Baste (.^). 
 
 BASTINADO, a sound beating ; to beat. (Span.) Shak. has 
 bastinado as a sb. ; K. John, ii. 463. — Span, baslonada, a beating with 
 a stick. — Span, bastoti, a stick, staff, baton. See Baton. 
 
 BASTION, part of a fortification. (F.,-Ital.) The word 
 occurs in Howell, bk. i. letter 42 ; and in Goldsmith, Citizen of the 
 World (R.) — F. bastion, introduced in the i6th century from Ital. 
 bastione (Brachet). — Ital. bastire, to build. See Baste (3). 
 
 BAT (1), a short cudgel. (C.) M. E. batte. Prompt. Parv. p. 26 ; 
 botte, Ancren Riwle, p. 366 ; Layamon, 21593. — Irish and Gaelic 
 bat, bata, a staff, cudgel ; cf. Bret, bataraz, a club. Perhaps this fur- 
 nishes the root of Lat. balttere ; see note to Beat. Der. bat-let (with 
 dimin. suffi.x -let = -el-ei), a small bat for beating washed clothes; 
 Shak., As You Like It, ii. 4. 49. Also bat, verb ; Prompt. Parv. 
 % Lye gives an A. S. bat, but without a reference ; and it was 
 probably merely borrowed from O. British. Cf. pat. 
 
 BAT (2), a winged mammal. (Scand.) Corrupted from M. E. 
 hahke. The Prompt. Parv. has ' Bakke, flyinge best [beast], vesper- 
 iilio.' Wyclif has bache, Levit. xi. 19. — Dan. bakhe, only used in the 
 comp. aftenbakhe, evening-bat. For change of h to t, cf. mate from 
 M. E. make. p. Bahhe stands for an older blahhe, seen in Icel. /e'V- 
 blal<a = a ' leather-flapper,' a bat. — Icel. blalia, to flutter, flap. % The 
 A. S. word is hrcremils, whence prov. Eng. i-eremonse, rearmouse. 
 
 BATCH, a quantity of bread. (E.) A batch is what is baked at 
 once; hence, generally, a quantity, a collection. M. E. bacche ; 
 ' bahche, or bakynge, or batche, pistura ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 21. Here 
 batche is a later substitution for an older bacche, where cch is for ch-ch, 
 giving bach-che, equivalent to an older ba/c-ke ; clearly a derivative of 
 M. E. baken, to bake. See Bake. 
 
 BATE (l), to abate, diminish. (F.,-L.) Shak. has bate, to 
 beat down, diminish, remit, &c. ; in many passages. We find too : 
 ' Batyn, or abaten of weyte or mesure, snbtraho; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 26. M. E. ba!e, Langtoft, p. 338. Merely a contraction of abate, 
 borrowed from O. F. abatre, to beat down. See Abate. 
 
 BATE (2), strife. (F., — L.) Shak. has ' breeds no bate;' 2 Hen. 
 IV, ii. 4. 271 ; also bate-breeding, Ven. and Adonis, 655. 'Batyn, or 
 make debate, 7K;-^or ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 26. M. E. bat, bate, Cov. 
 Myst.p. 12; Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1. 1461. Bosworthhas: 
 ' Bate, contentio,' but it is an uncertain word, and the true A. S. word 
 for battle is beadu. B. Hence it is generally conceded that bate is 
 a mere contraction or corruption of the common old word debate, 
 used in precisely the same sense ; borrowed from the O. F. debat, 
 strife ; a derivative of battre, to beat. See Batter (i). 
 
 BATH, a place for washing in. (E.) M. E. tojj, Ormulum, 18044. 
 -A. S. b<E^ (Grein). + Icel. bad. + O. H. G. bad, pad. + O. Swed. 
 bad (Ihre). The O. II. G. appears to have a still older source in the 
 verb bdhen, pden, or pdwen, to warm (G. bcihen, to foment) ; cf. Lat. 
 fonere, to warm. The original sense of bath would, accordingly, ap- 
 pear to be a place of warmth; and the Lat./o;/ej-e is allied to Gk. 
 <j>wyeiv, and to E. bake ; Fick, ii. 1 74. See Bake ; and see Bask. 
 
 BATHE, to use a bath. (E.) The A. S. bdSian, to bathe, is a 
 derivative from bcB'S, a bath ; not vice versa. The resemblance to Skt. 
 bad or vdd, to dive and emerge, is probably a mere accident. 
 
 BATHOS, lit. depth. (Gk.) Ludicrously applied to a descent 
 from the elevated to the mean in poetry or oratory. See the allusion, 
 in Appendix I to Pope's Dunciad, to A Treatise of the Bathos, or the 
 Art of Sinking in Poetry. — Gk. ^ados, depth; cf. Gk. I3a0vs, deep.- 
 
 ^ GABH, to be deep ; Fick, i. 69; Curtius, i. 75. Cf. Skt. gambhan, 
 depth ; gabhira, deep. 
 
 BATON, BATOON, a cudgel. (F.) Spelt battoon in Sir T. 
 Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 149 ; and in Kersey's Diet. — F. batons 
 a cudgel. — O. F. baston. — Low Lat. ace. bastonem, from basto, a stick ; 
 of unknown origin. Doublet, batten (2). Diez suggests a connection 
 with Gk. (HaaraC^eiv, to support. 
 
 BATTALION, a body of armed men. (F.,-Ital.) Milton has 
 it ; P. L. i. 569. — V .bataillon, introduced, says Brachet, in the i6lh cent, 
 from Ital. battaglione. — lia].. battaglione, formed from Ital. battaglia, 
 a battle, by adding the augment, suffix -one. See Battle. 
 
 BATTEN (i), to grow fat; to fatten. (Scand.) Shak. has batten 
 (intransitive), Hamlet, iii. 4. 67 ; but Milton has ' battening our flocks,' 
 Lycidas, I. 29. Strictly, it is intransitive. — Icel. baina, to grow better, 
 recover ; as distinguished from b<Bta, trans., to improve, make better. 
 + Goth, gabatnan, to profit, avail, Mark, vii. II, intrans. ; as dis- 
 tinguished from boljan, to avail, Mark, viii. 36. Both Icel. balna and 
 Golh. gabatnan are formed from the Gothic root BAT, good, preserved 
 in the E. belter and best. See Better. % The M.E. form would have 
 been batnen ; hence the final -en in mod. E. batten answers to the former 
 n of the Moeso-Gothic suffix -nan, added to stems to form passive or 
 neuter verbs. 
 
 BATTEN (2), a wooden rod. (F.) ' Batten, a scantling of wood, 
 2, 3, or 4 in. broad, seldom above I thick, and the length unlimited ; ' 
 Moxon ; in Todd's Johnson. Hence, to balten dovra, to fasten down 
 with battens. A mere variant of batton or baton. See Baton. 
 
 BATTER (i), to beat. (F.,-L.) M.E. batren, P. Plowman, B. 
 iii. 198. — F. baltre, to beat. — Lat. batere, a popular form of batuere, 
 to beat. See Battle. Der. batter (2), batter-y, batter-ing-ratn. 
 
 BATTER (2), a compound of eggs, flour, and milk. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. batour. Prompt. Parv., p. 27. — O. F. bature, a beating. See 
 above. So called from being beaten up together ; Wedgwood. So, 
 too, Span, ba'ido, baiter, is the pp. of batir, to beat. 
 
 BATTERY, a beating ; a place for cannon. (F., — Lat.) Cotgrave 
 has : ' Baterie (also Batterie), a beating ; a battery ; a place for 
 battery.' — F. battre, to beat. See Batter (i). 
 
 BATTLE, a combat. (F.,-L.) M.E. bataille, bataile, Chaucer, 
 Leg. of Good Worn. 1627. — O. F. bataille, meaning both (i) a fight, 
 (2) a battalion. — Lat. ba.'alia, a word which in common Latin answered 
 to piigna; see Brachet. — Lat. batere, a popular form of batuere, to 
 beat. Fick gives a European form bhatu, a fight, battle (i. 690) ; this 
 accounts for the batu- of Lat. batuere, and for the A. S. beadu, a fight. 
 Der. ba'tnl-ion, q. v. 
 
 BATTLEDOOR, a bat with a thin handle. (South F. or Span.) 
 M. E. ' batyldotire, a wasshynge betyllc,' i. e. a bat for beating clothes 
 whilst being washed. Prompt. Parv. p. 27. a. A corrupted form. 
 It is supposed that the word was borrowed from the .Span, batidor, or 
 more likely the Provencal (.South French) batedor, meaning exactly a 
 washing-beetle, a bat lor clothes. Once imported into English, the 
 first two syllables were easily corrupted into battle, a dimin. of bat, 
 leaving -door meaningless. Cf. crayfish. Note provincial Eng. ba'tler, 
 a small bat to play at ball with ; battling-stone, a stone on which wet 
 linen was beaten to cleanse it ; batting-stock, a beating-stock ; Halli- 
 well. p. Formed from F. battre. Span, batir, to beat ; the suffix 
 -dor in .Span, and Prov. answers to the Lat. -lor, as in ama-tor, a 
 lover. See Beetle (2). 
 
 BATTLEMENT, a parapet for fortification. (F.) M. E. batel- 
 ment, AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1458. 'Balylment of a walle, propug- 
 nacuhim ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 27. The history of the word is imperfectly 
 recorded ; it seems most probable that it represents an O. F. bastille- 
 ment. formed from O. F. bastiller, to fortify. Roquefort quotes the 
 phrase ' mur bastille,' i. e. fortified or embattled wall, from the Roman 
 de la Rose. Cf. mod. F. batiment, a building, from batir, O. F. bastir, 
 to build ; of M'hich verb the O. F. bastiller is also a derivative. See- 
 Baste (0; and see Embattle. 
 
 BAUBLE (i), a fool's mace. (C. ?, with E. suffix.) This seems to 
 be a different word from bauble, a plaything, and appears earlier in 
 English. M. E. babyll, babidle, bable, explained in Prompt. Parv. p. 
 20, by ' librilla, pegma.' Palsgrave has : ' Bable for a fool, marotte.' 
 ' As he that with his babel plaide;' Gower, C. A.i. 224. p. .See Way's 
 note in Prompt. Parv., shewing that librilla means a stick with a 
 thong, for weighing meat, or for use as a sling ; and pegma means a 
 stick with a weight suspended from it, for inflicting blows with. It 
 was no doubt so called from the wagging or swinging motion with 
 which it was employed ; from the verb ' bablyn, or babelyn, or waveryn, 
 librillo ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 20. We also find, at the same reference, 
 ' babelynge, or wauerynge, vacillacio, librillacio.' y. Were this verb still 
 in use, we should express it by bobble, formed, as many frequentatives 
 are, by adding the suffix -le ; so that to bobble would mean to bob 
 frequently, to keep swinging about ; cf. straggle from slray, nibble 
 from nip. See Bob. 
 
BAUBLE. 
 
 BEARD. 
 
 55 
 
 BAUBLE (2), a plaything. (F.,-Ital.,-C.) Shak. has bmible in 
 the sense of a trifle, a useless plaything, Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 32. This 
 is probably a mere adajitation of the F. bahiole, modified so as to 
 coincide with bauble in the sense of 'a fool's mace.'— F. babiole, 
 ' a trifle, whimwham, gugaw, or small toy, for a childe to play 
 with all;' Cot. — Ital. babbola; pi. babbole. child's toys (Diez ; s. v. 
 iaWfo). — Ital. babbeo, a simpleton ; with which cf. Low Lat. babiilus, 
 baburriis, a simpleton. These words express the notion of stuttering, 
 or uttering inarticulate sounds, like Gk. Ha^a^ai, to chatter, and E. 
 babble, q. v. ^ Some connect the word with E. babe, which I 
 believe to be quite a mistake, as shewn s. v. babe. 
 
 BAWD, a lewd person. (F.,-G.) M. E. baude, Chaucer, C. T. 
 6936 ; P. Plowman, B. iii.128. — O.F. baud, bald, gay, pleased, wanton. 
 — O.H.G. bald, free, bold. See Bold. Der. baivd-y, bawd-i-iiess ; 
 bai/d-r-y (O. F. banderie) ; see below. Doublet, bold. 
 
 BAWDY, lewd. (F., — G.) Merely formed as an adj. from bawd; 
 see above. ^ But the M. E. bandy, dirty, used of clothes, in 
 Chaucer and P. Plowman, is a different word, and of Welsh origin. 
 Cf. \V. bawaidd, dirty ; batv, dirt. The two words, having something 
 of the same meaning, were easily assimilated in form. 
 
 BAWL, to shout. (Scand.) Sir T. More has ' yalping [yelping] 
 and balling;' Works, p. 1254c. — Icel. banla, to low as a cow. + 
 Swed. bala, to roar. See Bull. 
 
 BAY (i), a reddish brown. (F., — L.) M. E. bay ; ' a stede bay,' 
 a bay horse; Chaucer, C. T. 2i-;9. — O. F. im'. — Lat. badius, bay- 
 coloured, in Varro. Der. bay-ard (a bay-horse) ; baize, q. v. 
 
 BAY (2), a kind of laurel-tree ; prop, a berry-tree. (F., — L.) ' The 
 roiall lawrel is a very tal and big tree, with leaves also as large in 
 proportion, and the bales or berries (baccce) that it beareth are nothing 
 [not at all] sharp, biting, and unpleasant in taste ; ' Holland's Pliny, 
 b. XV. c. 30. ' Bay, frute, bacca ; ' Prompt. Parv. — F. bale, a berry. — 
 Lat. bacca, a berry. + Lithuanian bapka, a laurel-berry ; F'ick, i. 683. 
 
 BAY (3), an inlet of the sea; a recess. (F., — L.) Bay occurs in 
 Surrey, tr. of the .i-Eneid, bk. ii (R.'j — F. bale, an inlet. — Lat. baia, in 
 Isidore of Seville ; see Brachet. + Gaelic badh, bagh, a bay, harbour, 
 p. F'rom the sense of ' inlet," the word came to mean ' a recess ' in a 
 building. ' Heje houses withinne the halle, . . So brod bilde in a bay, 
 that blonkkes myjt renne ; ' AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1391. 
 
 BAY (4), to bark as a dog. (F"., — L.) ' The dogge woulde bay ; ' 
 Berners' Froissart, vol. ii. c. 171. Corrupted from a fuller form abay, 
 M. E. abayen, K. Alisaunder, 3882. — F". ' abbayer, to bark or bay at ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. ad, prefi.x, at; and baiibari, to yelp; Lucretius, v. 1079. 
 See aboyer in Brachet. B. The Lat. batibari, to yelp, appears in a 
 simpler form in bnbidare, to screech as an owl, bubo, an owl, pointing 
 to an earlier bubere, to utter a hollow sound ; Fick, i. 685 ; s. v. bub. 
 The word is doubtless imitative ; cf. babble, barbarous. 
 
 BAY (5), in phr. at bay. (F., — L.) ' He folowed the chace of an 
 hert, and . . . broughte hym to a bay ; ' Fabyan, Chron. c. 127. Here 
 * to a bay ' is really a corruption of ' to abay ; ' cf. ' Wher hy hym 
 myghte so hound abaye' = where they might hold him at bay as a 
 dog does; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 3882; see also abaye in 
 Halliwell ; and see further below. — F. abois, abbots. Cotgrave says — 
 ' a stag is said rendre les abbois when, weary of running, he turns upon 
 the hounds, and holds them at, or puts them to, a bay.' The same is 
 also expressed by the phrase vtre aux abois ; see aboi in Brachet. The 
 original sense of aboi is the bark of a dog. Cotgrave has ' Abbay, the 
 barking or baying of dogs; ' 'Abbois, barkings, bayings.' See Bay (4), 
 to bark. 
 
 BAY-WINDOW, a window with a recess. See Bay (3). 
 ' Withyn a iay-ziiV((/otye ; ' Court of Love, 1058. ^ I see no con- 
 nection with F. bt'er, as suggested by Wedgwood. The modern bow- 
 window, i. e. window with a curved outline, is a corrupt substitution 
 for bay-windoiv ; or else an independent word. 
 
 BAYONET, a dagger at the end of a gun. (F.) Used by Burke ; 
 Select Works, ed. E. J. Payne, i. iii, 1. 15. Introduced in the 17th 
 century, from F. bdiotinelte, formerly bayonette. So called from Bay- 
 onne, in France, where they are said to have been first made, about 
 1650-1660. It was used at Killiecrankie in 1689, and at Marsaglia 
 by the French, in 1693. See Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 
 BAZAAR, a market. (Pers.) Spelt buzzar by Sir T. Herbert, in 
 his Travels, where he speaks of ' the great buzzar or market ; ' ed. 
 j66;, p. 41. — Pers. bazar, a market. See Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 65. 
 
 BDELLIUM, a precious substance. (Hebrew.) In Gen. ii. 12, it 
 is joined with 'gold' and 'onyx-stone; ' in Numb. xi. 7, manna is 
 likened to it in colour. It is not kno%vn what it is. In Holland's 
 Pliny, xii. 9, it is the gum of a tree. At any rate, the word is made 
 from the Hebrew bedi'dach, whatever that may mean. 
 
 BE-, prefix. (E.) A. S. be-, prefix ; in very common use. It some- 
 times implies ' to make,' as in be-numb, to make numb. ' It some- 
 times serves to locate the act, and sometimes intensifies ; ' Affixes of 
 English Words, by S. S. Haldeman, p. 49; q. v. Behead means to 
 
 4 
 
 ''^deprive of the head ; beset, to set upon, attack; baiege, to sit by, to 
 invest with an army ; bemire, to cover with mire. Cf. becalm, bedim, 
 bedeck, bedrop ; also become, befall, i. e. to come upon, to fall upon. 
 Also used as a prefix of prepositions ; as in before, between. Beside — 
 by the side of. Beloiv = hy low, on the lower side of; so also beneath, 
 on the nether side of. The A. S. be- or bi- (M. E. be-, bi-) is a short 
 or unaccented form of the prep, bi, E. by. See By. 
 
 BE, to exist. (E.) ^L E. been. Prompt. Parv. 30. — A. S. beon, to 
 be (passim). + Du. ben, I am. + G. bin, 1 am. -j- Gael, bi, to exist. 
 W. byw, to live, exist. + Irish bu, was. -}- Russian buite, to be ; bii-du, 
 I shall be. + Lat. /ore, pt. t.fui. + Gk. (pxitiv, aor. 'i(pvv. + Skt. bhu, 
 to be.-Vl^HU, to exist. 
 
 BEACH, the ground rising from the sea. (Scand.) Not found in 
 early authors. Rich, quotes from Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 355. — Swed. 
 backe, an ascent. + Dan. bakh, rising ground. -|- Icel. balcki, a ridge ; 
 also, a bank of a river. The kk in Icel. stands for nk ; and the 
 word is really another form of bank. See Bank. Der. beach, verb; 
 beach-y. 
 
 BEACON, a sign, signal. (E.) M. E. bekene, P. Plowman, B. 
 xvii. 262. — A. S. bedcen, a sign, signal, standard (Grein) ; also spelt 
 ice?/. 4- ^L H. G. bouchen; O. H. G. pauhhan, a sign. See Beck, 
 Beckon. ^ If the original sense was a fire-signal, the most 
 probable root is BHA, to shine ; cf. Gk. m<pavaKuv, to shew, which 
 Curtius deduces from the same root. 
 
 BEAD, a perforated ball, used for counting prayers. (E.) The 
 old sense is ' a prayer ; ' and the bead was so called because used for 
 counting prayers ; and not vice versa. M. E. bede, a bead ; Chaucer, 
 Prol. 109. ' Thanne he hauede his bede seyd ' = when he had said his 
 prayer; Havelok, 1385. — A. S. bed, a prayer; gen. used in the form 
 gebe l (cf. G. gebet), Grein, i. 376. + Du. bede, an entreaty, request ; 
 gebed, a prayer. + O. H. G. beta, M. H. G. bete, G. gebet, a prayer, 
 request. These are derived words from the verb ; viz. A. S. biddan, 
 Du. bidden, O. H. G. pittan (G. bitten), to pray. See Bid (l). The 
 Gothic is different ; the vb. bidjan being made from the sb. bida. 
 Der. bead-roll, beads-man. 
 
 BEADLE, properly, one who proclaims. (E.) M. E. bedel, 
 P. Plowman, B.ii. 77. — A. S. bydel, an officer, Luke, xii. 58.-I-O.H. G. 
 pulil, a beadle. — A. S. beudan, to bid, to proclaim; bead- becoming 
 bid-, when the suffix -el is added. + O. H. G. piotan, to bid. See 
 Bid (2). 
 
 BEAGLE, a small dog, for hunting hares. (Unknown.) M. E. 
 begele ; Hall's Chron. Hen. VI, an. 27. Of imknown origin. The 
 index to Cotgrave has 'Beadle, petite chienne.' Cf. ' Begle, cani- 
 cula ; ' Levins, 53, 43. ^ It has been suggested that it is connected 
 with Gael, beag, little ; of which there is no proof whatever. 
 
 BEAK, a bill, point. (F., - C.) M. E. beke, Chaucer, Leg. of Good 
 Wom. 148. — F". feec- Low Lat. beccus, quoted by Suetonius as of 
 Gaulish origin (Brachet) ; obviously Celtic. — Breton bek, a beak. + 
 Gael, beic, a point, a nib, the bill of a bird. -}- Welsh pig, a point, 
 pike, bill, beak. See Peak, Peck, and Pike. 
 
 BEAKER, a sort of cup. (O. Low G., - L., - Gk.) M. E. byker, 
 biker ; Prompt. Parv. p. 35. Way notes that the word occurs as 
 early as a.d. 1348. — Old Sax. bikeri, a cup ; Kleine Altniederdeutsche 
 Denkmiiler, ed. Heyne, 1867, p. 103. + Icel. bikarr, a cup. -J- Du. beker. 
 + G. becher. -f- Ital. bicchiere. p. It appears in Low Lat. as bicarium, 
 a wine-cup ; a word formed from Gk. ISikos, an earthen wine-vessel, 
 whence also the dimin. forms iiiKiov, PiKtStov. y. The Gk. ISikos is 
 of Eastern origin (Liddell). Doublet, pitcher. 
 
 BEAM (i), a piece of timber. (E.) M. E. beem, bem, beam; 
 Layamon, 2848; — A. S. bentn, a tree; Grein, p. 105. + O. H. G. 
 paum, a tree. + Icel. babmr, a tree. + Goth, bagms, a tree. B. Fick, 
 (i. i6i) compares Skt. bhuman, earth, Gk. <pvim, a growth ; from the 
 root BHU, to exist, grow. 
 
 BEAM (2), a ray of light. (E.) A particular use of the word, 
 above. The ' pillar of fire ' mentioned in Exodus is called in A. S. 
 poetry byrnende beam, the burning beam ; Grein, p. 105. Der. beam-y, 
 beam-less. 
 
 BEAN, a kind of plant. (E.) M. E. bene, Chaucer, C. T. 3774.- 
 A. S. bean (Lye, Bosworth). + Icel. batm. + O. H. G. puna. + Russ. 
 bob'. + Tus.t. faba. + -Jfaen, a bean ; pl.^a. Fick gives a European 
 form bhabd ; i. 690. 
 
 BEAR (i), to carry. (E.) M. E. beren, here, P. Plowman, B. ii. 
 80. — A. S. beran (Grein). -|- Goth, bairan. •\-'L?A. ferre. -}- Gk. <p(pHv. 
 + Skt. bhxi, to bear. — BHAR, to carry. Der. bear-able, bear-er, 
 bear-ing. 
 
 BEAR (2), an animal. (E.) M. E. bere, Chaucer, C. T. 1640.- 
 A. S. bera, ursus (Grein). + Icel. bera, bjorn. + O. H. G. pero. + Lat. 
 fera, a wild beast. + Skt. bhalla, a bear. F'ick suggests y' BHUR, to 
 rage; whence E./«ry. Dev. bear-ish. 
 
 BEARD, hair on the chin. (E.) M. E. berde, berd ; Chaucer, 
 Prol. 332. — A. S. beard, Grein, i. 102. + Du. board. + Icel. bar6, a. 
 
56 
 
 BEAST. 
 
 BEECH. 
 
 brim, verge, beak of a ship, &c. + Russ. borodd. + W. and Com. 
 barf. + Lat. barba, the beard. See Tick, i. 684, s. v. bardhd. Cf. 
 Irish bearhh, Gael, bearr, to shave. Der. beard-ed, beard-less. 
 BEAST, an animal. (F.,-L.) M. E. beste, Chaucer, C. T. 1978 ; 
 beaste. Old Eng. Homilies, i. 277. — O. E. beste (F. be!e). — Lat. 
 bestia, an animal. Der. beast-Uhe, beast-ly, beas'.-li-ness, besi-i-al (Lat. 
 bes/ialis). best-i-al-i-ty, best-i-al-ise. 
 
 BEAT, to strike. (E.) M. E. beten, bete, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 19. 
 
 — A. S. bedlan, to beat; Grein, i. 106.+ Iccl. Zi(i!//a, to beat. + O. H. G. 
 pdzan, to beat. — Teutonic ^ BUT, to beat, push, drive; Eick, iii. 
 Z14. See But. Der. beat, sb., beat-er. ^ The resemblance to F. 
 batlre, Lat. batuere, seems to be accidental ; at any rate, it is not 
 to be built upon. Sec Bat (i). 
 
 BEATIFY, to make blessed. (E.-L.) Bp. Taylor has ' heati- 
 fied spirits ; ' vol. i. sen 8. — E. beatijier, ' to beatihe ; to make blessed, 
 sacred, or happy ; ' Cot. — Lat. beatificare, to make happy. — Lat. 
 beati-, for beatiis, hap]iy ; and facere, to make, the stem fac- turning 
 into fic- in composition. Beatus is a pp. of beare, to make happy, 
 to bless, from the same source as bene, well, and bonus, good; see 
 Bounty. Der. bea'ific, bealific-al, heatific-al-lv, beatific-at-ion. 
 
 BEATITUDE, happiness. (F.,-L.) Used by Ben Jonson, An 
 Elegy on my Muse (R.) ; Milton, P. L. iii. 62. — E. beatitude, 'beatitude, 
 happiness ; ' Cot. — Lat. beatitndinem, acc. from nom. beatitudo, happi- 
 ness.— Lat. beatus, happy. — Lat. beare, to bless. See Beatify. 
 
 BEAU, a fine, dressy man. (E., — L.) Sir Cloudesley Shovel is 
 represented on his tomb ' by the figure of a beau ; ' Spectator, no. 27. 
 
 — E. beau, comely (Cotgrave) ; O. F. 6?/. — Lat. bellus, fine, fair; sup- 
 posed to be a contracted form of benulus, dimin. of bonis ; another 
 form of bonus, good. See Bounty. Der. From the F. fern, form 
 belle (Lat. bella) we have E. belle. 
 
 BEAUTY, fairness. (F.,-Lat.) M. E. 6em//e, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2387. — O. E. biaute, bealteit, beltet. — 'Low Lat. acc. bellitatem ; from 
 nom. bellitas. — 'La.t. belli-, for bellus, fair, with suffix -tat-, signifying 
 state or condition. See Beau. Der. heaute-ous (bewteous in .Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 2 g), beaute-ous-ly, beaute-ous-ness, beauli-fid, beauli- 
 ful-ly, beauti-fy. 
 
 BEAVER (i), an animal. (E.) M. E. bever, in comp. bever-hat, 
 Chaucer, Prol. 272. — A. S. befer, gloss to fiber; Gloss, ed. 
 
 Somner (Nomina Eerarum).+ Du. bever.-\- Icel. 6;oVr.+ Dan. bcever. 
 + Swed. hdfver.JfG. 6!'6er.+ Russian bobr .•\-'L'sA. fiber, a beaver. 
 Cf Skt. babhru, a large ichneumon; Fick, i. 379. 
 
 BEAVER (2), the lower part of a helmet. (E.) Shak. has 
 beaver. Hamlet, i. 2. 230. — F. baviire, meaning 'the bever of an hel- 
 met ; ' and, primarily, a child's ' bib, mocket, or mocketer, put 
 before the bosom of a slavering child ; ' Cot. Thus, the lower part 
 of the helmet was nanied from a fancied resemblance to a child's 
 bib. — E. baver, to foam, froth, slaver; Cot. — F. bave, foam, froth, 
 slaver, drivell ; Cot. Perhaps of Celtic origin; cf Bret, babouz, i\a.\er. 
 ^ The derivation from Ital. bevere, to drink, is quite unfounded. 
 The spelling beaver is due to confusion with ' beaver hat.' 
 
 BECALM, to make calm. (Hybrid ; E. and E.) Becalmed is in 
 Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. i. p. 168; and in Mirror for Magistrates, 
 p. iq6. Formed by prefixing E. be- to calm, a word of F. origin. 
 See Be- and Calm. 
 
 BECAUSE, for the reason that. (Hybrid ; E. and E.) Formerly 
 written bi cause, P. Plowman, B. iii. 99 ; also be cause and by cause. 
 Be, bi, and by are all early forms of the prep. by. Cause is of F". 
 origin. See By and Cause. 
 
 BECHANCE, to befall, happen. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) In 
 Shak. Mcrch. i. I. 38. From be-, prefix, q. v., and chance, q. v. 
 
 BECK (i), a nod or sign; and, as a vb. to make a sign. (E.) 
 The sb. is not found in ' early writers ; it occurs in Surrey's tr. of 
 Virgil, yEneid, iv. (R.) It is clearly formed from the verb, which is 
 older, and occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 12329. The verb, again, is not 
 an original word, but a mere contraction of beckon. See Beckon. 
 
 BECK (2), a stream. (Scand.) M. E. bek, Prompt. Parv. p. 29; 
 Legends of Holy Rood, p. 82. [Not properly an A. S. word, but 
 Scandinavian.] — Icel. bekkr, a stream, brook. + -Swed. back, a brook. 
 + Dan. btuk. + Du. beek. + G. bach. (Root unknown.) 
 
 BECKON", to make a sign. (E.) M. E. becnen, Ormulum, 223. 
 
 — A. S. benoiian, to signify by a sign. — A. S. bedcen, a sign, with the 
 addition of the suffix -inn, used to form verbs from sbs. See Beacon 
 and Beck. 
 
 BECOME, to attain to a state ; to suit. (E.) M. E. becuman, 
 bicuman ; as, ' and bicomen hise men ' = and became his servants, Have- 
 lok, 1. 2256; 'it bicumeth him swithe wer = it becomes (suits) him 
 very well, O. Eng. Bestiary, ed. Morris, 1. 735. See the large collec- 
 tion of examples in Matzner, p. 224, s. v. bicumen. — A. S. becuman, to 
 arrive, ha])pen, turn out, befal (whence the .sense of ' suit ' was later 
 developed), Grein, i. 81 ; bicuman, i. 113. + Goth, bikwiman, to come 
 uix)n one, to befal ; i Thes. v. 3. + O. H. G. piqu'eman, M. H. G. 
 
 bekomen, to happen, befal, reach, &c. ; whence mod. G. beguem, fit, 
 apt, suitable, convenient. p. A compound of prefix be-, and A. S. 
 cutnan, to come. See Come. Der. beconi-ing, becom-ing-ly. 
 
 BED, a couch to sleep on. (E.) M. E. bedde, Chaucer, Prol. 291. 
 
 - A. S. bed, bedd. + Icel. bedr. + Goth, badi, a bed. + O. H. G. petti, 
 a bed. p. Eick refers it to the root of bind, viz. ^ BHADH, to 
 bind ; i. 689. Der. bed, verb ; bedd-ing ; bed-ridden, q. v. ; bed-stead, 
 q. v. ; bed-chamber (.Shak. Cymb. i. 6. 196), bed-clothes (All's Well, iv. 
 3. 287), bed-fellow (Temp. ii. 2. 42), bed-hangings (2 Hen. IV, ii. I. 
 158), bed-presser (l Hen. IV, ii. 4. 268), bed-right (Temp. iv. 96), 
 bed-room (Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 2. 51), bed-time (Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 34), bed- 
 u'ork (Troil. i. 3. 205). 
 
 BEDABBLE, BEDAUB, BEDAZZLE. From the E. 
 prefix be-, and dabble, daub, dazzle, q. v. Shak. has bedabbled, Mids. 
 Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 443 ; bedaubed, Rom. iii. 2. 55 ; bedazzled, Tam. Shrew, 
 iv. 5. 46. 
 
 BEDEW, to cover with dew. (E.) Spenser has bedeaivd, F. Q. 
 i. 12. 16. It occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt : ' bedeaiveth the herte ; ' 
 p. 116. From be-, prefix, q. v. ; and dew, q. v. 
 
 BEDIGHT, to array. (E.) 'That derely were bydy^th;' Sir 
 Degrevant, 647. From be-, prefix, q. v. ; and dight, q. v. 
 
 BEDIM, to make dim. (E.) In Shak. Temp. v. l. 41. From 6e-, 
 prefix, q. v. ; and dim, q. v. 
 
 BEDIZEN, to deck out. (E. ?) Not in early use. The quota- 
 tions in Richardson shew that the earlier word was the simple form 
 dizen, from which bedizen was formed by help of the common prefix 
 be-, like bedeck from deck. See Dizen. 
 
 BEDLAM, a hospital for lunatics. (Proper name.) A corrup- 
 tion of Bethlehem. ' Bethlehem hospital, so called from having been 
 originally the hospital of St. Mary of Bethlehem, a royal foundation 
 for the reception of lunatics, incorporated by Henry VIII in 1547 ; ' 
 Haydn, Diet, of Dates. M. E. bedlem, as in the phrase ' in bedlem 
 and in babiloyne ' = in Bethlehem and Babylon ; P. Plowman, B. v. 
 534 ; according to three MSS., where other MSS. read bethleem. 
 Der. bedlam-iie. 
 
 BEDOUIN, a wandering Arab. (F., — Arab.) Modem ; yet we 
 find a M. E. bedoyne, Mandeville, p. 35. Borrowed from E. bedouin, 
 which is from Arab, badawly, wild, rude, wandering, as the Arabs in 
 the desert. — Arab, badiu, departing for the desert, leading a wandering 
 life. — Arab, root badaiva, he went into the desert; see Rich. Diet., 
 pp. 251, 252. 
 
 BEDRIDDEN, confined to one's bed. (E.) M. E. bedreden, 
 used in the plural ; P. Plowman, viii. 85 ; bedrede, sing. Chaucer, 
 C- T. 735 1 . — A. S. bedrida, beddrida, glossed by clinicus (Bosworth). — 
 A. S. bed, a bed, and ridda, a knight, a rider ; thus the sense is a bed- 
 rider, a sarcastic term for a disabled man. ^ Prof Earle, in his 
 Philology of the Eng. Tongue, p. 23, suggests that bedrida means 
 ' bewitched,' and is the participle of bedrian, to bewitch, a verb for 
 which he gives authority. But it is not shewn how the participle 
 took this shape, nor can we thus account for the spelling bedd- 
 rida. p. Besides which, there is a term of similar import, spelt 
 bedderedig in the Bremen Worterbuch, i. 65, which can only be ex- 
 plained with reference to the Low-G. bedde, a bed. 7. Again, an 
 O. H. G. pettiriso, M. PL G. betterise, mod. G. bettrise, is given in 
 Grimm's Ger. Diet. i. 1738, which can likewise only be referred to 
 G. bett, a bed. B. In short, the suggestion can hardly be accepted, 
 but it seemed best not to pass it over. If there be any doubt about 
 the termination, there can be none about the first syllable. I may 
 add that we find also M. E. bedlawer for ' one who lies in bed,' which 
 is said, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 28, to be a synonym for bedridden. 
 See Prompt. Parv. p. 28, note 4. 
 
 BEDSTEAD, the frame of a bed. (E.) M. E. bedstede. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 28. — A. S. bed, a bed ; and slede, a place, stead, station. So 
 called from its firmness and stability ; cf sted-fast, i. e. stead-fast. 
 See Bed and Stead. 
 
 BEE, an insect. (E.) M. E. bee, pi. bees and been, both of which 
 occur in Chaucer, C. T. 10518, 10296. — A. S. bed, bi, Grein, p. 109. 
 + Icel. by. + O. H. G. pia. + Skt. bha, a bee ; a rare word, given in 
 Bothlingk and Roth's .Skt. Dictionary. Prob. of onomatopoetic 
 origin. Cf Irish beach, a bee. 
 
 BEECH, a kind of tree. (E.) M. E. beech, Chaucer, C. T. 2925. 
 
 — A. S. bi^ce, an unauthenticated form, but rendered probable by the 
 existence of the adj. btcen, E. beechen, for which a reference is given in 
 Bosworth ; but the usual A.S. form is boc. The A. S. e is the 
 mutation of 0 ; thus bdc produces bicen, adj., whence the corrupt sb. 
 bece.'\ -j- Icel. bdk, a beech-tree, rare ; commoner in the collective 
 form beyki, a beech wood. + .Swed. bok. Dan. bdg. + Du. beuk. + 
 G. buche (O. H. G. puohha). + Russian buk'. + Lat. fagus. + Gk. 
 (prjySs. These forms point to an orig. bhdga, possibly meaning a tree 
 with esculent fruit ; cf Skt. bhaksk, to eat ; from V BHAG, to eat r 
 Fick, i. 687. See Book. Dev. beeck-en, adj. { = A. S. bicen.). " 
 
BEEF. 
 
 BEGUINE. 
 
 57 
 
 BEEF, an ox ; the flesh of an ox. (F., - L.) M. E. beef, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 7332. — O. F. boef, — Lat. acc. bovem, an ox ; nom. bos. + 
 Gael, bi), a cow. + Skt. go, a cow. + A. .S. cu. a cow. Thus the 
 word beefii co-radicate with cow. See Cow. Der. beef-ealer, q. v. 
 
 BEEF-EATER, a yeoman of the guard. (E.) 'Pensioners and 
 bee/eatei:s ' [of Charles II.], Argument against a Standing Army, ed. 
 l6f)7, p. 16 ; qu. in N. and Q. 5 S. viii. 398. An eater of beef; but 
 why this designation was given them is not recorded. ^ In Todd's 
 Johnson is the following notable passage. ' From beef and eat, be- 
 cause the commons is 6c;e/when on waiting. Mr. Steevens derives it 
 thus. Beefeater may come from beaufetier, one who attends at the 
 side-board, which was anciently placed in a beanfet. The business of 
 the beefeaters was, and perhaps is still, to attend the king at meals. 
 This derivation is corroborated by the circumstance of the beefeaters 
 having a hasp suspended to their belts for the reception of keys.' 
 This extraordinary guess has met with extraordinary favour, having 
 been quoted in Mrs. Markham's History of England, and thus taught 
 to young children. It is also quoted in Max Muller's Lectures, 8th 
 ed. ii. 582, but with the substitution of buffetier for beaufetier, and 
 buffet is explained as ' a table near the door of the dining-hall.' I 
 suppose it is hopeless to protest against what all believe, but I must 
 point out that there is not the faintest tittle of evidence for the 
 derivation beyond the ' hasp suspended to their belts.' I do not find 
 beaxifetier nor buffetier, but I find in Cotgrave that buffetenrs de vin were 
 ' such carmen or boatmen as steal wine out of the vessels they have 
 in charge, and afterwards fill them up with water.' Mr. Steevens 
 does not tell us what a beaufet is, nor how a sideboard was ' anciently 
 placed in ' it. On this point, see Buffet, sb. When the F. buffetier 
 can be found, with the sense of ' waiter at a side-board ' in reasonably 
 old French, or when the E. beefeater can be found spelt differently 
 from its present spelling in a book earlier than the time of Mr. Steevens, 
 '\\ will be sufficient time to discuss the question further. Meanwhile, 
 we may note that Ben Jonson uses eater in the sense of ' servant ; ' as 
 in ' Where are all my eaters ? ' Silent Woman, iii. 2. Also, that the 
 expression ' powderbeef lubber ' occurs in the sense of ' man-servant,' 
 where powder-beef ctTisarAy means salt-beef ; see ' Powder, to salt,' in 
 Nares. A rich man is spoken of as having ' confidence of [in] so 
 many powdrebeefe lubbers as he fedde at home ; ' Chaloner, transla- 
 tion of Prayse of Follie, 2nd edit. i.=;77, G v. (ist ed. in 1549.) See 
 Notes and Queries, 5 S. viii. 57. Cf. bread-winner, a sb. of similar 
 formation, to which no French etymology has been (as yet) assigned. 
 
 BEER, a kind of drink. (E.) M. E. bere. Prompt. Parv. p. 31 ; 
 ber. King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 1 1 12. — A. S. tcoV, beer, Grein, i. 112. 
 + Du. bier. + Icel. bjurr. + G. bier (O. H. G. bior). ^ a. The 
 suggestion that it is connected with the Lat. bibere is unlikely; 
 since that would make this common Teutonic word a mere loan-word 
 from Latin. Moreover, the Latin sb. is po'us, which could hardly 
 turn into beer. Both polus and bibere are referred to the root pci, to 
 drink ; see Curtius, i. 348. A Teutonic word from that root would 
 begin with/. p. The suggestion that beer is connected with barley 
 is more reasonable. It means ' fermented drink,' from the same root 
 as ferment. See Barley, Ferment. 
 
 BEESTINGS ; see Biestings. 
 
 BEET, a plant. (Lat.) M. E. bete, in a vol. of Vocabularies, ed. 
 T. Wright, p. 190. — A. S. bete, gen. betan, fem. sb., in Cockayne's 
 Leechdoms ; but certainly borrowed from Lat. beta, used by Pliny. 
 
 BEETLE (I), an insect. (E.) M. E. bityl. Prompt. Parv. p. 37. 
 
 — A. S. bitel, betel; as in ' ];a blacan betlas,' the black beetles ; MS. 
 Cott. Jul. A. 2, 141 (Bosworth). — A. S. bitan, to bite; with suffix -el 
 of the agent. Thus beetle means ' the biting insect ; ' cf. ' Mordiculus, 
 bilela,' J¥\{. Gloss. (Nomina Insectorum) ; showing that the word 
 was understood in that sense. See Bite, and Bitter. 
 
 BEETLE (2), a heavy mallet. (E.) M. E. betylle, betel. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 34; Ancrcn Riwie, p. 188. — A. S. bytel, bytl ; Judges iv. 21. 
 
 — A. S. bedtan, to beat ; with suffix -/ or -el of the agent. See Beat. 
 Der. beetle-headed, i. e. with a head like a log, like a Woc^-head, dull. 
 
 BEETLE (3), to jut out and hang over. (E.) ' The summit of 
 the cliff That beetles o'er his base into the sea;' Hamlet, i. 4. 71. 
 Apparently coined by Shakespeare. By whomsoever coined, the idea 
 was adopted from the M. E. biielbrowed, beetle-browed, having pro- 
 jecting or sharp brows, P. Plowman, B. v. 90 ; also spelt bitler- 
 browed, id., footnote. The sense is ' with biting brows,' i. e. with 
 brows projecting like an upper jaw. The M. E. bitel, biting, sharp, 
 occurs in the Ormulum, 10074, epithet of an axe ; and in 
 
 Layamon, ii. 395, as an epithet of steel weapons. The insect called 
 the beetle is similarly named ; see Beetle (l). The variant bitter has 
 the same sense ; see Bitter. The word is from the A. S. biiel, lit. 
 biting or biter, also, a beetle ; from A. S. bitan, to bite, with the 
 suffix -el, used to form both substantives and adjectives, so that bitel 
 may be used as either. See Bite. Der. beell-ing ; cf. beetle-browed, 
 which is really the older expression. 
 
 <9 
 
 BEFALL, to happen. (E.) M. E. befallen, hifallen, in common 
 use ; Havelok, 2981. — A. S. befeallan, Grein, i. 83. + O. Sax. bifallan. 
 4- O. Fries, bifalla. + Du. bevallen, to please. + O. H. G. bifallan, 
 cited by Matzner; Wackemagel gives M. H. G. bevallen, O. II. G. 
 pivallan. From prefix ; and fall. ^ This is one of the original 
 verbs on which so many others beginning with be- were modelled. 
 
 BEFOOL, to make a fool of. (E. and F.) M. E. befolen, Gower, 
 C. A. iii. 236. — E. prefix be-, and M. K.fol, a fool ; see Fool. 
 
 BEFORE, prep., in front of; adv., in front. (E.) M. E. bifore. 
 before, biforen, beforen ; in common use ; spelt biforen, Layamon, iii. 
 131. — A. S. beforan, hiforan, prep, and adv., Grein, i. 83, 84, 115.— 
 A. S. be-, bi-, prefix, see Be- or By ; and foran, before, prep, and 
 adv., Grein, i. 315. A. foran is a longer form {-an being originally 
 a case-ending) from fore, prep, and adv., before, for; Grein, i. 321. 
 Sec Fore, For. Cf. O. Sax. biforan, before ; M. H. G. bevor, bevore; 
 O. II. G. bifora, pivora, before. .See below. 
 
 BEFOREHAND, previously. (E.) In early use as an adverb. 
 M. E. biuorenhond, Ancren Riwle, p. 212; from biuoren, before, and 
 hand, hand. See Before and Hand. 
 
 BEG, to ask for alms. (E.) Cf. M. E. beggar, beggere, a beggar; 
 a word which was undoubtedly associated in the 14th century, and 
 even earlier, with the word bag, as seen from various passages in 
 P. Plowman, C. Pass. i. 41, 42, x. 98 ; P. Plowman's Crede, 1. 600, 
 &c. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 168, we read: "Hit is beggares rihte 
 uorte [for to] beren bagge on bac.' Yet the word is never spelt 
 baggere, which tends to shew that the word was forced out of its 
 true form to suit a popular theory. This being so, it is probable that 
 the vb. beggen, to beg, was (as Mr. Sweet suggests) a contraction 
 of the A. S. bedecian, which occurs in Gregory's Pastoral, ed. Sweet, 
 p. 2S5, 1. 12:' Plit is swiSe wel be 'Sxm gecweden Sret he eft bedecige 
 on sumera' = of whom it is very well said that he will afterwards beg in 
 summer. B. This A..S. bed-ec-ian would become bed'cian (accented on 
 bed-), and thence be easily contracted to beggen by assimilation. The 
 stem bed- corresponds to a H. German bet-, whence G. betteln, to beg, 
 bettler, a beggar. Moreover, bed- stands for bid-, by vowel-change ; 
 cf. Goth, bidagwa, a beggar; and this bid- appears in A. S. biddan, to 
 beg, pray, beseech ; whence the M. E. biddere used as synonymous 
 with beggare, as in P. Plowman, C. i. 41. C. Hence bed-ec-ian is 
 formed from bid-, with suffix -ec- (corresponding to -ag- in Goth, bid- 
 ag-wa) and the common infinitive suffix -ian, only used for secondary 
 verbs, the primary verbs ending in -an. Similarly, the G. betteln is 
 made from bitt-, with suffix -el-, and the verbal suffix -n of the infini- 
 tive. The use of the suffi.xes {-ec- in A. S., and -el- in G.) was to 
 give the verb a frequentative sense. Hence to beg is to ' bid often,' 
 to ' ask repeatedly; ' a frequentative of Bid (i). Der. begg-ar (better 
 begg-er) ; whence beggar-ly, beggar-li-ness, beggar-y. 
 
 BEGET, to generate, produce. (E.) M. E. bitrilen, begefen, (l) to 
 obtain, acquire ; (2) to beget. ' To bi^ifen mine rihte ' = to obtain my 
 right ; Layamon, i. 405. ' Thus wes Marlin bi^eten ' = thus was Merlin 
 begotten; Layamon, ii. 237. — A. S. begitan, bigitan, to acquire; 
 Grein, i. 86, 115. — A. S. be-, bi-, prefix; and gitan, to get. .See Get. 
 So too O. Sax. bigetajt, to seize, get ; and Goth, bigitan, to find. 
 Der. begett-er. 
 
 BEGIN, to commence. (E.) M. E. beginnen, biginnen, in com- 
 mon use. — A..S. beginnan, Grein, i. 86 (though the form onginnan, 
 with the same signification, is far more common). From the prefix 
 be-, and A. S. ginnan, to begin. Cf. Du. and G. beginnen, to begin. 
 See Gin, verb. Der. beginn-er, beginn-ing. 
 
 BEGONE, pp. beset. (E.) In phr. woe-begone, i. e. affected or 
 oppressed with woe, beset with grief. Wel began occurs in the Rom. 
 of the Rose, 1. 580, apparently in the sense of 'glad ;' lit. well sur- 
 rounded or beset. It is the pp. of M. E. begon, to beset ; cf. ' wo J)e 
 bigo^ woe come upon thee, Reliq. Antiq. ii. 2 73. — A. S. bigan, beg/in, 
 bigangan, begaitgan, to go about, Grein, i. 84, 115. From prefix be-, 
 and A. S. gdn, contracted form of gangan, to go. Cf. Du. begaan, 
 concerned, affected. g^j- In the phrase ' begone ! ' we really use 
 tjvo words ; it should be written ' be gone ! ' See Go. 
 
 BEGUILE, to deceive, amuse. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) M. E. 
 bigilen, to beguile, Ancren Riwle, p. 328. — E. prefix be-, bi- (A. S. be-, 
 bi-) ; and M. E. gylen, gilen, to deceive. ' As theigh he gyled were ' 
 = as if he were beguiled ; Will, of Palerne, 689. — O. F. gniler, to 
 deceive. — O. F. gidle, guile, deceit. See Guile. Der. beguil-ing, 
 beguil-in tf-Zv. beguil-er. 
 
 BEGUINE, one of a class of religious devotees. (F.) The word 
 is rather French than English ; and, though we find a Low-Latin 
 form beguinus, it was chiefly used as a feminine noun, viz. F. begidne. 
 Low Lat. beghina. The beguines belonged to a religious order in 
 Flanders, who, without taking regidar vows of obedience, lived a 
 somewhat similar life to that of the begging friars, and lived together 
 in houses called beguinages. They were ' first established at Liege, 
 and afterwards at Nivelle, in 1207, some say 1226. The Grande 
 
58. 
 
 BEHALF. 
 
 Beguinage of Bruges was the most extensive ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 B. Another set of ' religious ' were called Begardi ; and it has been 
 supposed that both terms were formed from the same root, viz. the 
 word which appears in E. as bag, or from the E. beg\ Neither solution 
 is even possible, for bag is an English and Scandinavian form, the 
 German form, whether High or Low, being balg; whilst beg is an E. 
 corrupted form, unknown at any time on the continent. The whole 
 subject is rather obscure ; see the article on Begtdns in the Engl. Cycl., 
 Arts and Sciences division. C. Mosheim was actually reduced to 
 deriving the words from the G. begehrett, regardless of the accent on the 
 ■word ! As a fact, the names of these orders varied, and no one seems 
 to have known their exact meaning. D. Yet the real solution of the 
 words is so easy, that it is a wonder no one has ever hit upon it. The 
 order arose at Liege, and begiii, in the dialect of Namur, means ' to 
 stammer,' from which beguine would be fonned by the mere addition 
 of -ne, to form a fem. sb. ; of. landgravine, hero-ine. Moreover, the 
 Namur word for ' stammerer ' as a masculine substantive is ' bi-guiant, 
 standing, of course, for an older form biguialt, where -o// is an Old Fr. 
 suffix that is interchangeable with -ard; cf Regin-ald with Reyn-ard. 
 This gives us an equivalent form begidard, the original ot the above 
 Low Lat. begardus. These Namur words are recorded in Grand- 
 gagnage. Diet, de la Langue Wallonne, s. v. bi'keter. The Namur brgni 
 is, of course, the F. bcgtier, from begue, stammering, a word of unknown 
 origin (Brachet). E. Why these nuns were called 'stammerers,' 
 we can but guess; but it was a most likely nickname to arise; it was 
 merely another way of calling them fools, and all are agreed that the 
 names were given in reproach. The form begard or beguard was 
 confused with a much older term of derision, viz. bigof, and this cir- 
 cumstance gave to the word bigot its present peculiar meaning. See 
 Bigot. 
 
 BEHALF, interest, benefit. (E.) In M. E., only in the phrase 
 on (or vppon) bihalue, or behalue. Chaucer has : ' on my bihalue ' 
 (u = v), Troil. and Cress, i. 1457. So also: 'in themperours bihelue' 
 = on the emperor's behalf ; Seven Sages, 1. 324. Here o?i my bihalue 
 is a substitution for the A. S. on healfe, on the side of (see exx. in 
 Grein, i. 53), by confusion with a second common phrase be healfe, by 
 the side of (same ref). p. The A. S. healf, lit. half, is constantly 
 used in the sense of ' side ; ' and even now the best paraphrase of ' in my 
 behalf is ' on my side.' That this explanation is correct can easily 
 be traced by the examples in Matzner's Old Eng. Diet., which shews 
 that bihalven was in common use as a prep, and adv. before the sb. 
 behalf came into use at all. See Layamon, vol. i. p. 349 ; ii. 58 ; iii. 
 65. 114, &c. See Half. 
 
 BEHAVE, to conduct oneself. (E.) Shak. has behave, refl., to 
 conduct oneself, 2 Hen. VL iv. 3. 5 ; and intr. but not refl., Olh. iv. 2. 
 J08. Rare in early authors, but the phr. ' to leme hur to behave hur 
 among men' = to teach her to behave herself amongst men, occurs in 
 Le Bone Florence of Rome, 1. 1566, in Ritson's Metrical Romances, 
 vol. iii. — A. S. behcebban, to surround, to restrain, detain ; ' hi behafdon 
 hine,' i.e. they detained him, Luke, iv. 42. Used reflexively, it meant 
 to govern or control oneself, and could at last be used intransitively, 
 without a reflexive pronoun. It is a mere compound of the verb to 
 have with the A. .S. prefix be-. + O. Sax. bihehhian, to surround, shut in, 
 but also to possess ; from bi-, prefix, and hebbian, to have. +M. H. G. 
 behaben (from be- and haben), to hold fast, to take possession of. See 
 Have. Just as E. be-lief answers to glaube (i. e. ge-laube) in 
 
 German, so E. behave answers to G. gehaben, to behave oneself. 
 
 BEHAVIOUR, conduct. (E., with F. suffix.) Spelt behavoure. 
 Levins, 222. 45. Fonned, very abnormally, from the verb lo behave, 
 q. v. The curious suffix is best accounted for by supposing a con- 
 fusion with the F. avoir used substantively, a word which not only 
 meant ' wealth ' or 'possessions,' but also 'ability;' see Cotgrave. 
 It must be remembered (i) that behaviour was often shortened to 
 haviour, as in Shakespeare ; and (2) that havings, at least in Lowland 
 Scotch, had the double meaning of (a) possessions, and (6) carriage, 
 behaviour. See Jamieson's Scot. Diet. 
 
 BEHEAD, to cut off the head. (E.) M. E. bihefden, biheafden, 
 hihafden. ' Heo us wulle W/io/A' ' = they will behead us, Layamon, 
 iii. 45. Later, spelt biheden ; ' he bihedide Joon,' he beheaded John ; 
 Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 10. — A. S. behedfdian, to behead ; Matt. xiv. lo. 
 — A. S. be-, prefix, lit. 'by;' and henfod, head. See Head. Cf. Du. 
 onthoofden. G. enlhanpten, to behead. 
 
 BEHEMOTH, a hippopotamus. (Heb.) See Job, xl. i,5.-Heb. 
 behemoth, properly a plural, signifying ' beasts ; ' but here used as 
 sing, to denote 'great beast ;' from sing, behemdh, a beast. 
 
 BEHEST, a command. (E.) M. E. beheste, biheste, commonly 
 used in the sense of ' a promise ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 4461 ; and connected 
 with the verb bihele, behete, to promise, Chaucer, C. T. 1856. From 
 be-, prefix, and hest. Cf. A. S. behdes, a vow, behdt, a promise, behdtan, 
 to promise. ' He fela behitsa behet,' he made many promises ; 
 A. S. Chron., anno 1093. The final t is excrescent. See Hest. 
 
 BELEMNITE. 
 
 BEHIND, after. (E.) M. E. behinde, bihinde, bihinden, after, at 
 the back of, afterwards ; Chaucer, C. T. 4847. — A. S. behindan, adv. 
 and prep., afterwards, after, Grein, i. 87. From A. S. prefix be- ; and 
 hindan, adv., behind, at the back, Grein, ii. 76. Cf. O. Saxon bi- 
 hindan, adv., behind ; Heliand, 1. 3660. See Hind. Der. behind- 
 hand, not in early use ; made in imitation of before-hand, q. v. It 
 occurs in Shak. Winter's Tale, v. i. 151. 
 
 BEHOLD, to see, watch, observe. (E.) M. E. biholden, beholden, 
 biholde, beholde, to see, observe, to bind by obligation ; in common 
 use. [The last sense appears only in the pp. beholden ; ' beholdyn, or 
 bowndyn, obligor, teneor ;' Prompt. I'arv. p. 28. Shak. wrongly has 
 beholding for the pp. beholden, as in Merry Wives, i. i. 283.] — A. S. 
 behealdan, to hold, possess, guard, observe, see; Grein, i. 87. -j- O. 
 Fries, bihalda, to keep. + O. Sax. bihnldan, to keep. + Du. behouden, 
 to preserve, keep. + G. behalten, to keep. From A. S. prefix be-, and 
 healdan, to hold. See Hold. [Cf Lat. titeor, to see, to keep; E. 
 guard, as compared with regard, &c.] Der. behold-er ; also pp. 
 behold-en, corrupted to hehold-ing. 
 
 BEHOOF, advantage. (E.) Almost invariably found in M. E. 
 in the dat. case behove, bihojie \_u written for v'], with the prep, to pre- 
 ceding it ; as in ' to ancren bihoue,' for the use of anchoresses, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 90. — A. S. behof advantage, only used in the comp. behuf- 
 lic ; see bihvflic is, gloss to Lat. oportet in Luke, xviii. i, in the Lindis- 
 fame MS. (Northumbrian dialect). + O. Fries, hehof, bihf. + Du. 
 behoef, commonly in the phr. ten behoeve van, for the advantage of. + 
 Swed. behof, want, need. + Dan. behov, need. + G. behuf, behoof. 
 B. The be- is a prefix ; the simple sb. appears in the Icel. Juf. mode- 
 ration, measure, proportion ; whence the verb h^efa, to hit, to behove. 
 Cf. Swed. hifva, measure ; h'dfvas, to beseem. The Goth, gahobains, 
 temperance, self-restraint, is related on the one hand to Icel. hcf, mode- 
 ration, measure; and ontheolher, loO. Yl. G. huopa, M. H. G. //!/o6e,G. 
 hufe, huhe, a measured quantity of land, a hide of land, so named from 
 its capacity or content ; from the -y' KAP, to hold, contain ; cf. Lat. 
 capax, containing, capere, to seize, orig. to contain, hold, grasp. See 
 Fick, iii. 63. C. The development of ideas is accordingly (i) to 
 hold fast, retain, (2) to restrain, moderate, (3) to fit for one's use, to 
 make serviceable. From the same root we have behove, have, behave. 
 
 BEHOVE, to become, befit. (E.) M. E. bihoven, bchoven (writ- 
 ten bihouen, behonen in MSS.) ; commonly as impers. verb, bihoveth, 
 behoveth, Chaucer, Troil. and Cress, iv. 978 ; pt. t. bihouede, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 394. — A. S. bihofian, behdfian, to need, be necessary; Grein, 
 i. 87, 1 16. + O. Pries, bihovia, to behove. + Du. behoeven, to be 
 necessary, to behove. + Swed. behlifva. + Dan. behiive. + G. behufen 
 (not in use ; but the sb. behuf, need, occurs). p. The form of these 
 verbs shews that they are derivatives from a substantive. Also, the 
 be- is a mere prefix. The simple verb appears only in the Icel. hcefa, 
 to aim at, to hit, to behove ; Swed. hdfvas, to beseem. See Behoof. 
 
 BELABOUR, to ply vigorously, Iseat soundly. (Hybrid ; E. and 
 F.) ' Pie . . . belaboured Jubellius with a cudgel ; ' North's Plutarch, 
 p. 964. — E. prefix be-, q. v. ; and labour, q. v. 
 
 BELAY, to fasten a rope. (Du.) To belay is to fasten a rope by 
 laying it round and round a couple of pins. Borrowed from Du. 
 beleggen, to cover, to overlay, to border, to lace, garnish with fringe, 
 &c. ; and, as a naut. term, to belay. From prefix be- (the same as 
 
 E. prefix be-), and leggen, to lay, place, cognate with E. lay. See 
 Lay. ^ There is also a native E. word to belay, a compound of 
 be- and lay, but it means ' to besiege ' or ' beleaguer ' a castle ; see 
 Spenser, .Sonnet 14. See Beleaguer. 
 
 BELCH, to eructate. (E.) M. E. beUen, belke, Towneley Myst. 
 p. 314. The sb. bolke is found, in the dat. case, in P. Plowman, B. 
 V. 397 ; and the vb. bolken. Prompt. Parv. p. 43. — A. S. bealcan, Ps. 
 xviii. 2 ; commoner in the derived form bealcellan, Ps. xliv. i ; Ps. 
 cxviii. 171. Formed from the stem bel-, which appears in bell, bell-oui, 
 with the addition of the formative suffix -c or -k ; cf. fal-k, from tell ; 
 stal-k (along), from steal. Cf. Du. bullcen, to low, bellow, roar. See 
 Bellow. 
 
 BELDAM, an old woman. (F., — L.) Ironically used for beldame, 
 i. e. fair lady, in which sense it occurs in Spenser, F. Q. iii. 2. 43.— 
 
 F. belle, fair; dame, lady. — Lat. bella, fair; domina, lady. Hence 
 beldam is a doublet of belladonna. 
 
 BELEAGUER, to besiege. (Du.) We also find the verb to 
 beleague ; as in 'besieging and beleaguing ot cities; ' Plolland's Plutarch, 
 p. 319 ; but this is a less correct form. — Du. belegeren, to besiege; 
 from prefix be- (as in E.), and leger, a bed, a camp, army in encamp- 
 ment ; which from legge?t, to lay, put, place, cognate with E. lay. 
 [Thus the true E. word is belay ; see Note to belay. The Du. leger 
 is E. lair."] + G. belagern, to besiege ; lager, a camp ; legen, to lay. 
 + Swed. bel'iiggra, to besiege ; liiger, a bed ; lagga, to lay. + Dan. 
 belcegge, to besiege ; ItEgge, to lay ; also, Dan. beleire, to besiege, 
 which is prob. a corruption of Du. belegeren. See Lair, Lay. 
 BELEMNITE, a kind of fossil. (Gk.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 
BELFRY. 
 
 BENISON. 
 
 Errors, b. ii. c. 5. s. 10. So called because shaped like the head of 
 a dart. — Gk. 0(K(iivitt]S, a kind of stone, belemnile. — Ok. BeXtfivof, 
 a dart, missile. — Gk. ^aWeiv, to cast, throw; also, to fall. + Skt. 
 gal, to drop, distil, fall. — ^ GAR, to fall away ; Fick, i. 73 ; Curtius, 
 ii. 76. 
 
 BELFRY, properly, a vratch-tower. (F., — G.) Owing to a cor- 
 ruption, the word is now only used for ' a tower for belh.' Corrupted 
 from M. E. herfray, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, 13. 1187 ; bcrfrey. King 
 Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 2777. — O.F. berfroit, berfrei;, belefreil.— 
 M. H. G. bercfrit, berchfrit, a watch-tower. — M. H. G. berc, protection 
 (which from bergen, to protect) ; and M. H. G. frit, frid, O. H. G. 
 fridn {G.friede), a place of security (which from O. H. (j.fri, cognate 
 with \L.free). (3. The mod. G.friede means only ' peace,' but O. Ii. G. 
 fridn meant also ' a place of security,' and even ' a tower ; ' so that 
 bercfrit meant ' a watch-tower ' or ' guard-tower.' 9\ The term was 
 first applied to the towers upon wheels, so much used in the siege 
 of towns. 
 
 BELIE, to tell lies about. (E.) Much Ado, iv. i. 148. ' To belye 
 the truth;' Tyndal, Works, p. 105, 1. 2. M. E. bilie/i, bili^en ; the 
 pp. bilowen occurs in P. Plowman, B. ii. 22, and in the Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 68. — A. S. be-, prefix ; and leogan, to lie. See Lie. 
 
 BELIEVE, to have faith in. (E.) M. E. beleve, Ayenbite of 
 Inwyt, p. 151 ; E. E. bilefde, ]it. t. of bilefrn, Layamon, 2856*. The 
 prefix is A. S. be- or bi-, substituted for the earlier prefix ^f-. — A.S. 
 ge-lyfan, geUfati, gelifrn (Grein, i. 424), to believe. + Goth. ^«/rt!/6/««, 
 to lielieve, to esteem as valuable ; from galmtbs, valuable, which 
 again is from Goth, liiibs, dear, equivalent to A. S. leaf. Eng. lief. + 
 O. H. G. galaupjan, to believe ; whence G. glauben. See Lief. Der. 
 belief (M. E. bilene, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 187), believ-ahle, believ-er. 
 
 BELL, a hollow metallic vessel for making a loud noise. (E.) 
 M. E. belle, a bell; Prompt. Parv. p. 30; Layamon, 29441. — A. S. 
 bella, .^dfred's Beda, iv. 23 (Eye). — A. S. bella/i, to bellow, make a 
 loud sound (Grein). See Bellow. 
 
 BELLADONNA, deadly nightshade. (Ital., - L.) The name is 
 due to the use of it by ladies to give expression to the eyes, the 
 pupils of which it expands. — Ital. bella donna, a fair lady. — Lat. 
 domina, a fair lady. Bella is the fem. of bellus, handsome ; see 
 Beau. Domina is the fem. of dominus, a lord ; see Don, sb. Doub- 
 let, beldam. 
 
 BELLE, a fair lady. (F.,-L.) In Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 8. 
 Sec Beldam, and Beau ; or see above. 
 
 BELLIGERENT, carrj-ing on war. (Lat.) In Sterne, Tristram 
 Shandy, vol. vi. c. 31. — Lat. belligerent-, stem of belli^erens, waging 
 war. — Lat. belli-, for bello-, stem of bellum, war; and gerens, pres. 
 pt. of gerere, to carr\'. (i) Lat. bellum stands for O. Lat. diiellum ; 
 see Duel. (2) Lat. gerere, pp. gestus, appears in ¥..jest; see 
 Jest. 
 
 BELLOW, to make a loud noise. (E.) Gower uses belleiving 
 with reference to the noise made by a bull ; C. A. iii. 203. The more 
 usual M. E. form is to bell. 'As loud as belleth wind in helle ; ' 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 713. — A. S. bellan, to make a loud noise, 
 Grein, i. 89. + O. H. G. pellan, to make a loud noise. — BHAL, 
 to resound ; P ick, ii. 442. B. The suffix -ow is due to the g in the 
 derived A. S. form bylgean, to bellow, Martyr. 17 Jan. (Bosworth, 
 Lye) ; cf. Icel. belja, to bellow. 
 
 BELLOWS, an implement for blowing. (E.) M. E. belt, below, a 
 bag, used in the special sense of ' bellows.' Spelt bely in Chaucer, 
 Pers. Tale, Group I, 351, where Tyrwhitt reads belous. The pi. belies, 
 belowes, was also used in the same sense. ' Belowe, or belows, follis ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 30. The numerous examples in Matzner, s. v. bali, 
 shew that bellows is the pi. of belowe, another form of belly ; and 
 again, belly is another form of bag. — A.S. btslig, a bag. Cf. G. 
 blasehalg = a. blow-bag, a pair of bellows. See Belly, and Bag. 
 
 BELLY, the lower part of the human trunk. (E.) M. E. bely, pi. 
 belies; also hnli, pi. balies ; P. Plowman, A. prol. 41. — A. S. belg, a 
 bag, used, e. g. in the comp. bean-belgas, husks or shells of beans 
 (Bosworth). + Du. balg, the belly. + Swed. bnlg, belly, bellows. + 
 ban. bdlg, shell, husk, belly. + Gael, bolg, belly, bag. ^ The 
 Words bag, belly, bilge are all one, and bellows is merely their plural ; 
 the original A. S. form is balig, and the original sense is bag. See 
 Bag. 
 
 BELONG, to pertain to. (E.) M. E. belonge, belongen, Gower, 
 C. A. i. 12, 121, ii. 351 ; Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 12, 1. 17. 
 Kot found in A. S., which has only the simple verb langian, to long 
 after, to crave for; Grein, ii. 157. But cf. t)n. belangen, to concern ; 
 VJat belangt, as far as concerns, as for ; belangende, concerning. [The 
 O. H. G. pelangen, M. H. G. belangen, means to long for, crave after.] 
 See Long, in the sense ' to crave.' 
 
 BELOVED, much loved. (E.) M. E. beloved, Gower, C. A. i. 106. 
 It is the pp. of M. E. bilufien, biluvien, to love greatly ; spelt biluuien in 
 Layamon, i. 39. — A. S. prefix be-, bi-, here used intensively ; and A. S. 
 
 lirfian, to love. See Love. ^ The M. E. bilufien also means ' to 
 please;' O. Eng. Homilies, i. 257; cf. Du. believen, to please. 
 
 BELOW, beneath. (E.) M. E. biloo^h, adv., beneath, Allit. Poems,, 
 ed. INIorris, B. 116. Compounded of prep, bi, be, by ; and loogh, low, 
 low. See Low. 
 
 BELT, a girdle. (E.) M. E. belt ; dative belle, in Chaucer, C. T. 
 393 [. — A. S. belt (Bosworth). + Icel. belli. + Irish and Gaelic bait, a 
 belt, a border. + Lat. balleus, a belt ; but the close similarity of this 
 form to the rest shews that it can hardly be a cognate form ; perhaps 
 the Latin was derived from the old Celtic. 
 
 BEMOAN, to moan for, sorrow for. (E.) The latter vowel has 
 changed, as in moan. M. E. bimenen, to bemoan ; O. E. Homilies, i. 
 13. — A. S. bimcenan, Grein, i. 1 17. — A. S. bi-, prefix; and mdnan, to 
 moan. See Moan. 
 
 BENCH, a long seat or table. (E.) M. E. benche, Chaucer, C. T. 
 7334. — A. S. bene (Grein). + Du. bank, a bench, form, pew, shelf; 
 also, a bank for money. + Icel. 6eWr (for benkr), a bench. + Swed. 
 and Dan. biink, a bench, form, pew. + G. bank, a bench ; a bank for 
 money. Fick gives a supposed Teutonic banki; iii. 201. See Bank, 
 of which bench is a doublet. Der. bench-er. 
 
 BEND, to bow, curve. (E.) M. E. benden, bende ; ' bende bowys, 
 tendo,' Prompt. Parv. p. 30. — A. S. bendan, to bend; Grein, i. 90. •- 
 A.S. bend, a bond. — A.. S. bindan, to bind. See Bind. + Icel. benda. 
 +Swed. biinda, to stretch, to strain. ^ Bend means to strain a 
 bow by fastening the band or string. The vowel f is for ii, a mutation 
 of a, and the vowel a is the original vowel seen in band, the pt. t. of 
 bindan. The present is an excellent instance of the laws of vowel- 
 change. We see at once that bend, with a secondary vowel e, is a 
 derivative from (and later than) band, with the primary vowel a. Cf. 
 bend = a band ; Gower, C. A. iii. 11. 
 
 BENEATH, below. (E.) M. E. benethe, Gower, C. A. i. 35 ; 
 bineoSe?i, Ancren Riwle, p. 390. — A. S. beneoSan, prep., below ; Grein, 
 i. 91. -H Du. beneden, adv. and prep. From A. S. prefix be-, by ; and 
 neo'San, adv., below ; Grein, ii. 290. Here -an is an adverbial suffix, 
 and neofS- = >tiS-, seen in A.S. tiiVe, adv., below, and niiier, nether, 
 lower. See Nether. 
 
 BENEDICTION, blessing. (F.,-L.) Shak. has both benedic- 
 tioti and benison ; the former is really a pedantic or Latin form, and 
 the latter was in earlier use in English. See Benison. 
 
 BENEFACTOR, a doer of good to another. (Lat.) Bejiefacior 
 in North's Plutarch, p. 735 ; benefaclour in TjTidal's Works, p. 2 1 6, 
 col. I ; but the word was not French. — Lat. 6e«f/ac/or, a doer of good.— 
 Lat. bene, well ; and factor, a doer, from 'LaX.facere, pp.fac/us, to do. 
 Der. benef act-ion, benefact-ress. 
 
 BENEFICE, a church preferment. (F.,-L.) M. E. benefice, 
 Chaucer, Prol. 291. — P'. benefice (Cot.) — Low Lat. beneficiutn, a grant 
 of an estate; Lat. beneficiutn, a kindness, lit. well-doing. — Lat. 
 benef acere, to benefit. — Lat. bene, well ; and facere, to do. See Bene- 
 ficium in Ducange. From Lat. benefacere we have also benefic-ence, 
 benefic-e?il, benefic-i-al, benefic-i-al-ly, benefic-i-ary ; and see benefit. 
 
 BENEFIT, a favour. (F.,-L.) Rich, quotes from Elyot's 
 Govcmour, bk. ii. c. 8 : ' And that vertue [benevolence] . . is called 
 than beneficence ; and the deed, vulgarly named a good lourne, may be 
 called a benfite.' M. E, bienfet, which occurs with the sense of 
 'good action' in P. Plowman, B. v. 621 ; also bienfait, Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 187. — O. F. bienfet (F. bienfait), a benefit. — Lat. benefactum, a 
 kindness conferred. — Lat. bene, well ; and factum, done, pp. of facere, 
 to do. ^ The word has been modified so as to make it more like 
 the Latin, with the odd result that bene- is Latin, and -fit (for -fet) is 
 Old P"rench I The spelling benefet occurs in Wyclif's Bible, Ecclus. 
 xxix. 9. 
 
 BENEVOLENCE, an act of kindness, charity. (F.,-L.) ' He 
 
 reysed therby notable summes of money, the whiche way of the 
 leuyinge of this money was after named a benyuolence ; ' Fabyan, 
 Edw. IV, an. 1475. — F. benevolence, 'a well-willing, or good will ; a 
 favour, kindnesse,6f«fi/o/e«ce; ' Cot. — l^s.t. beneuolentia, kindness. — Lat. 
 beneuolus, kind ; also spelt beniuolus. — ha,t. beni-, from benus, old form 
 of bonus, good ; and 7/0/0, I wish. See Voluntary. Der. P"rom the 
 same source, benevolent, benevolent-ly. 
 
 BENIGHTED, overtaken by nightfall. (E.) In Dryden's 
 Eleonora, 1. 57. Pp. of the verb benight. 'Now jealousie no more 
 benights her face;' Davenant, Gondibert, bk. iii. c. 5. Coined by 
 prefixing the verbal prefix be- to the sb. night. 
 
 BENIGN, affable, kind. (F.,-L.) Chaucer has benigne, C. T. 
 4598. — O.P". benigne (F. bi'nin). — I^at. benignus, kind, a contracted 
 form of benigeniis ; from beni-, attenuated form of the stem of benus, 
 old form o{ bonus, good ; and -genus, born (as in indigeiius), from the 
 verb genere, old form of gignere, to beget. — GAN, to beget. Der. 
 benign-ly, benign-ant, benign-ant-ly, benign-i-fy. 
 
 BENISON, blessing. (F., - L.) .Shak. has benison, Macb. ii. 4. 40 : 
 Chaucer has it also, C.T. 9239. Spelt beneysun, Havelok, 1723.— 
 
.60 
 
 BENT-GRASS. 
 
 BETAKE. 
 
 0. F. beneison, beneigon, Roquefort ; beneichon, beneifun, beneison, 
 Bartsch, Chrestomathie Franjaise, where references are given. — Lat. 
 acc. henedictio7iem, from nom. benedictio. — h3.t. benedictus, pp. of bene- 
 dicere, (i) to use words of good omen, (2) to bless. — Lat. be?ie, well ; 
 and dicere, to s]icak. Doublet, benediction. 
 
 BENT-GRASS, a coarse kind of grass. (E.) ' Hoc gramen, 
 ben/;' Wright's Vocabularies, i. 191. — A. S. beonet, a form adduced 
 by Matzner, but not in Lye, nor Bosworth, nor Grein. + O. H. G. 
 pinuz, M. H. G. binez, binz, G. binse, bent-grass. Root unknown ; 
 there is no very clear reason for connecting it with bind, beyond 
 what is suggested s. v. Bin. 
 
 BENUMB, to make numb. (E.) Written bennm by Turbervillc ; 
 Pyndara's Answere, St. 40 (R.) Benimi is a false form, being properly 
 not an infin., but a past part, of the verb benim; and hence Gower has: 
 ' But altogether he is betiome The power both of hand and fete ' = he 
 is deprived of the power ; C. A. iii. 2. See Numb. 
 
 BEQUEATH, to dispose of property by will. (E.) 1\LE. byquethe, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2770. — A. S. be-cive'San, bi-cweSan, to say, declare, 
 affirm; Grein, i. 82, 113. From prefix be- or bi-, and A. S. cwehan, 
 to say. See Quoth. 
 
 BEQUEST, a bequeathing ; a thing bequeathed. (E.) M. E. 
 biqueste, Langtoft, p. 86 ; but very rare, the usual form being biquide, 
 byquide, bequide (trisyllabic), as in Rob. of Glouc, pp. 381, 3S4. From 
 prefi.x be-, and A. S. cwide, a saying, opinion, declaration, Grein, 
 
 1. 176. — A. S. 6icife'5a«, to declare. See Bequeath. B. Hence 
 bequest is a corrupted form ; there seems to have been a confusion 
 between quest (of F. origin) and qiiide, from quoth (of E. origin). The 
 common use of inquest as a Law-French term, easily suggested the 
 false form bequest. 
 
 BEREAVE, to deprive of (E.) ]\L E. bireue, bereue (w for »), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 2410. — A. S. biredjian, beredjian, Grein, i. 92, 118.— 
 A. S. be-, prefix ; and redjian, to rob. See Reave. Der. bereft, 
 short for hireued {u for i'), the pp. of bireuen ; bereave-ment. 
 
 BERGAMOT, a variety of pear. (F.,-Ital.) F. bergamotte, in 
 Cotgrave, explained as ' a yellow peare, with a hard rind, good for 
 perry ; also, the delicate Italian small peare, called the Bergamotte 
 peare.'— Ital. bergamotta, bergamot pear; also, the essence called 
 bergamot. — Ital. Bergamo, the name of a town in Lombardy. 
 
 BERRY, a small round fruit. (E.) M. E. berye, berie (with one 
 r), Chaucer, prol. 207. — A. S. berige, berga, Deut. xxiii. 24; where 
 the stem of the word is ber-, put for bes-, which is for bas-. + Du. 
 bes, bezie, a berry. + Icel. ber. + Swed. and Dan. biir. + G. beere, 
 O. H. G. peri. + Goth, basi, a berry. Cf. Skt. bhas, to eat ; the sense 
 seems to have been ' edible fruit.' 
 
 BERTH, a secure position. (E. ?) It is applied (i) to the place 
 where a ship lies when at anchor or at a wharf ; (2) to a place in a ship 
 to sleep in ; (3) to a comfortable official position. In Ray's Glossary 
 of South-Country Words, ed. 1691, we find : ' Barth, a warm place or 
 pasture for cows or lambs.' In the Devon, dialect, barthless means 
 ' houseless ; ' Halliwell. p. The derivation is very uncertain, but it 
 would appear to be the same word with birth. The chief difficulty is 
 to account for the extension of meaning, but the M.E. bur's, berfi, or 
 6;V5 means (besides birth) ' a race, a nation ; ' also ' station, position, 
 natural place,' which comes very near the sense required. Ex. ' For 
 in hir]ies sal I to \e schryue ' = confitebor tibi in nationibus, Ps. xvii 
 (xviii). 50 ; met. version in Spec, of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 28. 
 *3if he . . forlete his propre bur^ie' — U he abandon his own rank (or 
 origin) ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 6. ' Athalt hire burSe 
 i licnesse of heuenliche cunde ' = maintains her station (or conduct) in 
 the likeness of heavenly nature; Hali Meidenhad, p. 13, 1. 16. See 
 Birth. ^ It may have been confused with other words. Cf 
 M. E. berwe, a shady place ; Prompt. Parv. p. 33, from A. S. benru, a 
 grove ; and see Burrow. It does not seem to be W. barth, a floor. 
 
 BERYL, a precious stone. (L.,-Gk..- Arab.) In the Bible 
 (A. v.). Rev. xxi. 20. Spelt beril in An Old English Miscellany, ed. 
 Morris, p. 98. — Lat. beryllus, a beryl. — Gk. p-qpuWos. p. A word of 
 Eastern origin ; cf. Arab, billaur or ballur, crystal ; a word given in 
 Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 91. 
 
 BESEECH, to ask. (E.) M. E. biseche, beseche, Gower, C. A. i. 
 115; but also biseke, beseke, beseken, Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1. 60. 
 From the prefix be-, and M. E. sechen, seken, to seek. Cf Du. 6c- 
 zoeken, G. besuchen, to visit ; Swed. besiika, Dan. bes'uge, to visit, go to 
 see. See Seek. 
 
 BESEEM, to be becoming. (E.) M. E. bisemen, besemen. * Be- 
 cemyn, decet ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 27. 'Wei bisemefS )/e' = it well beseems 
 thee; St. Juliana, p. 55. From the prefix be-, bir; and the M.E. 
 semen, to seem. See Seem. 
 
 BESET, to set about, surround, perplex. (E.) M. E. bisetten, be- 
 setten, especially used of surrounding crowns, &c. with precious stones. 
 ' With golde and riche stones Beset ; ' Gower, C. A. i. 127. Biset, i. e. 
 surrounded, Ancren Riwle, p. 378. — A. S. bisettan, to surround; Grein, 
 
 i. 119. + Du. bezetten, to occupy, invest (a town). + Dan. bescette, to 
 fill, occupy. + Swed. besiitta, to beset, plant, hedge about, people, 
 garrison (a fort). + Goth, bisaljan, to set round (a thing). + G. he- 
 setzen, to occupy, garrison, trim, beset. From prefix be-, bi-, and 
 A. S. settan, to set. See Set. 
 
 BESHREW, to imprecate a curse on. (E.) M. E. bischrewen ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6426, 6427. Wyclif uses beshrewith to translate Lat. 
 deprauat, Prov. ix. 9 ; A. V. ' perverteth.' Formed by prefixing be- 
 to the sb. shrew ; cf bestow. See Be- and Shrew. 
 
 BESIDE, prep., by the side of; BESIDES, adv., moreover. (E.) 
 M. E. biside, bisiden, bisides, all three forms being used both as prep, 
 and adverb. ' His dangers him bisides ; ' Chaucer, C. T. prol. 404. 
 'Bisides Scotlonde ' = towards Scotland, said of the Roman wall built 
 as a defence against the Scots ; Layamon, ii. 6. — A. S. be sidan, used 
 as two distinct words ; where be means ' by,' and sida/i is the dat. 
 sing, of sid, a side. <j[ The more correct form is beside ; besides is 
 a later development, due to the habit of using the suffix -es to form 
 adverbs ; the use of besides as a preposition is, strictly, incorrect, but is 
 as old as the 12th century. 
 
 BESIEGE, to lay siege to. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) M. E. bisegen, 
 besegen. ' To bysegy his castel ;' Rob. of Glouc. p. 399. Formed by 
 prefixing be- or bi- to the M. E. verb segen, formed from the M. E. 
 sb. sege, a siege. See Siege. Der. besieg-er. 
 
 BESOM, a broom. (E.) M.E. be sum ; as in ' Hsec scopa, a 
 besum;' Wright's Vocabularies, i. 235, 276. Also besme, besowme. 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 33. — A. S. besma, besetn ; Luke, xi. 25 ; Mat. xii. 44. 
 + O. Du. bessem, Oudemans ; Du. bezem, a broom. + O. H. G. p'e- 
 samo, M. H. G. beseme, G. besen, a broom, a rod. B. The original 
 sense seems to have been a rod ; or perhaps a collection of twigs or 
 rods. Mr. Wedgwood cites a Dutch form brem-bessen, meaning 
 ' broom-twigs.' Du. bessenboom means ' a currant-tree ; ' but here 
 bessen may be better connected with Du. bes, Goth, bazi, a berry, 
 E. berry. Root undetermined. 
 
 BESOT, to make sottish. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) Shak. has be- 
 sotted, infatuated, Troil. ii. 2. 143. P'rom verbal prefix be-, and sot, q.v. 
 
 BESPEAK, to speak to ; to order or engage for a future time. 
 (E.) Shak. has bespoke. Errors, iii. 2.176. M.TL. bispelcen. 'And 
 byspekith al hisdeth ;' King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 93. — A.S. Jcs/irecnK, 
 to speak to, tell, complain, accuse; Orosius, i. 10, 12. [For the 
 dropping of r, see Speak.] — A. S. be-, prefix ; and sprecan, to speak. 
 Cf O. H. G. bisprdcha, detraction. 
 
 BEST ; see Better. 
 
 BESTEAD, to situate, to assist. (Scand.) Seldom used except 
 in the past participle. ' Bestad, or wytheholden yn wele or wo, de- 
 tentus ; ' Prompt. Parv. M. E. histad, bestad, pp. of a verb histeden, 
 besteden, to situate, to place under certain circumstances. Spelt bi- 
 sta'Set in St. Marharete, p. 3. Of old Low German origin, and ap- 
 parently Scandinavian. The A.S. has the simple verb staiS San, to set, 
 set fast, plant ; Grein, ii. 477. Cf Du. besteden, to employ, bestow ; 
 but especially Dan. bestede, to place, to inter, to bury ; with pp. bestedl, 
 used as our E. bestead, as in v(xre tide bestedt, to be ill bestead, to be 
 badly off; v(Bre bestedt i Nod, to be in distress, to be badly off. Simi- 
 larly is used Icel. staddr, circumstanced, the pp. of stedja, to stop, fix, 
 appoint. See Stead. 
 
 BESTIAL, beast-like. (F.,-L.) In Rom. of the Rose, 6718. 
 See Beast. 
 
 BESTOW, to place, locate, &c. (E.) M. E. bistowen, bestowen, 
 to place, occupy, employ, give in marriage ; Chaucer, Troilus, i. 967 ; 
 C. T. 3979, 5695. From the prefix be-, and M. E. stowe, a place ; 
 hence it means ' to put into a place.' See Stow. Der. bestow-er, 
 bestow-al. 
 
 BESTREW, to strew over. (E.) In Temp. iv. i. 20. M. E. 
 bistrewen. Old Eng. Homilies, p. 5. — A.S. be- or bi-, prefix; and 
 stredwian, to strew. See Strew. 
 
 BESTRIDE, to stride over. (E.) In Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 1 24. M. E. 
 bistriden, Layamon, iii. 1 1 8. — A.S. bestridan (Lye). — A. S. be-, prefix ; 
 and sirldan, to stride. See Stride. 
 
 BET, a wager ; to wager. (F.) Shak. has it both as sb. and verb; 
 Hen. V, ii. i. 99 ; Haml. v. 2. 170. It is a mere contraction of abet, 
 formerly used both as a sb. and a verb. See Abet. ^ The A. S. 
 bad, a pledge (Bosworth), has nothing to do with it, but = Icel. bod, an 
 offer, and Lowland Scotch bode, a proffer ; the change from a to o 
 being common ; as in E. bone from A. S. ban. Again, the A. 
 betan, to better, amend," produced Scottish beet, which is quite dif- 
 ferent from bet. Both suggestions are wrong. 
 
 BETAKE, to enter on, take to. (Hybrid ; E. and Scand.) M. E, 
 bitaken, which was chiefly used in the sense of ' to entrust, deliver, 
 hand over to.' ' Heo senile 5 eow ^at lond bitaken' = they shall give 
 you the land ; Layamon, i. 266, Hence ' to commit ;' as in : ' Ich 
 bitake min soule God' = I commit my soul to God ; Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 475. From A. S. prefix be- or bi-, and M. E. taken, which is a 
 
BETEL. 
 
 Scandinavian word, from Icel. taka, to take, deliver. No doubt the 
 sense was influenced by the (really difterent) A. S. betdcan, to assign, 
 Grein, i. 95 ; but this was a weak verb, and would have become 
 be/each, pt. tense betaught. 
 
 BETEL, a species of pepper. (Port., — Malabar.) Mentioned in 
 16S1 ; see Arber's Eng. Garner, i. 414. — Port, betel, 6f/e/e. — Malabar 
 beetla-co'li (Webster). 
 
 BETHINK, to think on, call to mind. (E.) M. E. bilheiichen, 
 bithenken, bithinken ; Layamon, ii. 531. — A. S. bi\ietican, to consider, 
 think about ; Grein, i. 121. — A. S. bi-, prefix ; and \iencan, to think ; 
 see Think. + Du. and G. bedenken, to consider. + Dan. beliinke, to 
 consider. + Swcd. betaiiia, to consider. 
 
 BETIDE, to happen to, befall. (E.) M. E. btliden, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 278. — M. E. prefix 61- or be-, and M. E. tiden, to happen ; which 
 Irom A. S. lidan, to happen (Bosworth). — A. S. tid, a tide, time, hour. 
 See Tide. 
 
 BETIMES, in good time. (E.) Formerly be/ime ; the final s is 
 due to the habit of adding -s or -es to form adverbs ; cf whiles from 
 while, afterwards lengthened to whilst ; besides from beside ; &c. ' Bi 
 so thow go bityme' = provided that thou go betimes; P. Plowman, 
 B. V. 647. — A. S. be or bi, by ; and tima, time. See Time. 
 
 BETOKEN, to signify. (E.) M. li. bitacnen, bilocnen, bi/ohnen ; 
 Ormulum, 1716. Just as in the case of believe, q. v., the prefix fee- 
 has been substituted for the original prefix ge-. — A.S. getdcnian, to 
 betoken, signify, Grein, i. 462. — A. S. ge-, prefix; and tdcn, a token ; 
 Grein, ii. 520. See Token. ^ Observe that the right spelling 
 is rather be/okn ; i. e. the final -en is for -n, where the n is a real part 
 of the word, not the M. E. infinitive ending. Cf. Du. beleeken-en, 
 Dan. be/egri-e, Swed. betechi-a, G. bezeichn-en, to denote. 
 
 BETRAY, to act as traitor. (E. and F.) M.E. biiraien, betraten, 
 Chaucer, Troil. and Cress, v. 1247. It appears early, e.g. in Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 454; in King Horn, 1251 ; and in O. Eng. Misc., ed. 
 Morris, p. 40. From the E. prefix be- ; and the M. E. iraien, to be- 
 tray, of F. origin. [This hybrid compound was due to confusion 
 with bewray, q. v.] p. The M. E. traien is from O. F. trair (F. trahir) ; 
 which from Lat. tradere, to deliver. — Lat. tra-, for Iratis, across ; and 
 -dere, to put, cognate with Skt. dhd, to put; from y' DPI A, to put, 
 place. See Traitor, Treason. Der. betray-er, betray-al. 
 
 BETROTH, to affiance. (E.) M.E. bilrenthien, to betroth; 
 occurs thrice in Shoreham's Poems, ed. Wright (Percy Society), pp. 
 66, 70. Made by prefixing the verbal prefix bi- or be- to the sb. 
 treuthe, or treoivthe ; which is from A. S. ti-eow'S, troth, truth ; Grein, 
 i. 552. See Troth, Trtlth. Der. betroth-al, betroth-ment. 
 
 BETTER, BEST. (E.) 1. The M. E. forms are, for the com- 
 parative, both 6e/ (Chaucer, prol. 242) and better (Chaucer, prol. 256). 
 The former is commonly adverbial, like Lat. melius ; the latter ad- 
 jectival, Lat. melior. — A. S. bet, adv.; betera, adj. (Grein, i. 95). + 
 Goth, batiza, adj., better ; from a root BAT, good. 2. Again, best 
 is short for A. S. betst (Grein, i. 96), which is an obvious contraction of 
 bet-esl. + Goth, batisla, best ; from the same root BAT. Cognate with 
 Goth, bal- is Skt. bhadra, excellent ; cf Skt. bhand, to be fortunate, or 
 to make fortunate. See Boot (2). ^ The Gothic forms have been 
 given above, as being the clearest. A. The other forms of better 
 are: Du. beter, adj. and adv. ; Icel. betri, adj., betr, adv. ; Dan. bedre; 
 Swed. bdttre ; G. besser. B. Other forms of best are : Du. and G. 
 best ; Icel. heztr, adj., bezt, adv. ; Dan. bedst ; Swed. biist. 
 
 BETWEEN, in the middle of. (E.) M. E. bytwene, bitwene, by- 
 tiiene, Rob. of Glouc. p. 371 ; Gower, C. A. i. 9. — A. S. be-tzceman, 
 be-tweonuiii, Grein, i. 96. — A. S. be, prep., by ; and tweonum, dat. pi. of 
 tweon, double, twain, as in ' bi sim tweonum,' between two seas ; 
 Grein, ii. 557. p. Twei'n is an adj. formed from A. S. twd, two ; see 
 also twih, two, twi-, double, txuei'i-, double, in Grein. Cf G. zicischen, 
 between, from zwei, two. See Twin, Twain, Two. 
 
 BETWIXT, between. (E.) Pormed (with excrescent /) from 
 yi-.^.belwixe, bitivixe, Chaucer, C. T. 2133. — A. S. belweox, betweohs, 
 betweoh, Grein, i. 96. From be, by ; and tweohs, tweoh, forms extended 
 from twih, two, tzved-, double ; all from twd, two. + O. Friesic bitwischa, 
 for bilwiska, between ; from bi, by, and tzuisk, twiska, between, which 
 is ultimately from twa, two. Cf G. zwischen, between, from O. H. G. 
 zuisc, zuislti, two-fold ; which from zwei, two. See Two. 
 
 BEVEL, sloping ; to slope, slant. (F.) Shak. has : ' I may be 
 straight, though they themselves be bevel,' i. e. crooked ; Sonnet 121. 
 Cotgrave has : ' Buveau, m. a kind of squire [carpenter's rule] or 
 squire-like instrument, having moveable and compasse branches ; or, 
 the one branch compasse and the other straight : some call it a 
 bevell.' Now, as F. -eau stands for O. F. -el, it is clear that E. bevel 
 represents an O. F. biivel, or more probably bevel, which is not, how- 
 ever, to be found. We find, however, the Span, baivel, a bevel, ac- 
 cented on the e. The etym. of the O. F. word is unknown. 
 
 BEVERAGE, drink. (F.,-L.) Shak. has beverage. Winter's 
 Tale, i. 2. 346. Cotgrave has : ' Bnivage, Breiivage, drinke, bever- 
 
 BEZEL. 
 
 61 
 
 age.' — O. F. bovraige, drink, with which cf. O. F. beverie, the action 
 of drinking. — O. F. bevre, boivre (see boivre in Burguy), to drink, with 
 O. F. suffix -aige, equiv. to Lat. -a//c!(?n. — Lat. bibere, to drink ; cf. 
 Skt. pd, to drink. — ^ PA, to drink; Fick, i. 131. ^ Cf. Ital. 
 beveraggio, drink : .Span, brebage, drink. 
 
 BEVY, a company, csp. of ladies. (F.) Spenser has : ' this bevie 
 of Ladies bright ; ' vShcp. Kal. April, 118. On which E. K. has the 
 note : ' Bevie ; a beavie of ladies is spoken figuratively for a company 
 or troupe ; the term is taken of larkes. P"or they say a bevie of 
 larkes, even as a covey of partridge, or an eye of pheasaunts.' Spelt 
 bene {^bevti) in Skelton, CJarl. of Laurel, 771. — F. bevie, which Mr. 
 Wedgwood cites, and explains as ' a brood, flock, of quails, larks, 
 roebucks, thenco applied to a company of ladies generally.' Florio's 
 Ital. Diet, has : ' Beva, a beauie ' [bevy] ; and mod. Ital. beva means 
 ' a drink.' p. Origin uncertain ; but the Ital. points to the original 
 sense as being a company for drinking, from O. F. bevre, Ital. bevere, 
 to drink. See Beverage. 
 
 BEWAIL, to wail for, lament. (E. ; or E. and Scand.) M. E. 
 biwailen, beiuailen ; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4394. From the prefix 
 be-, and M. E. wailen, to wail. See Wail. 
 
 BEWARE, to be wary, to be cautious. (E.) This is now written 
 as one word, and considered as a verb ; yet it is nothing but the two 
 words be ware run together ; the word ware being here an adjective, 
 viz. the M. E. war, for which the longer term wary has been substi- 
 tuted in mod. E. ^ Be war therfor ' = therefore be wary, Chaucer, 
 C. T. Group B, 119. ' A ha ! felawes! beth war of swich a lape ! ' 
 = aha ! sirs, beware (lit. be ye wary) of such a jest ; Chaucer, C. T., 
 B. 1629. The latter phrase cannot be mistaken ; since beth is the im- 
 perative plural of the verb. Cf. A. S. war, adj., wary, cautious. See 
 Wary. 
 
 BEWILDER, to perplex. (E.) Dryden has the pp. bewilder'd; 
 tr. of Lucretius, bk. ii. 1. 1 1. Made by prefixing be- to the prov. Eng. 
 wildern, a wilderness, shortened to jvilder by the influence of the 
 longer form jvilderness, which would naturally be supposed as com- 
 pounded of wilder- and -ness, whereas it is rather compounded of 
 wilderit- and -ness, and should, etymologically, be spelt with double it. 
 For examples of wildern, a wilderness, see Halliwell's Dictionary, 
 and Layamon's Brut, 1. I 238. p.'Thus bewilder (for bewildern) is ' to 
 lead into a wilderness,' which is just the way in which it was first 
 used. Dryden has : ' Bewilder'd in the maze of life ' (as above) ; and 
 Addison, Cato, i. i, has : 'Puzzled in mazes, . . . Lost and bewildered 
 in the fruitless search.' y. There is thus no reason for supposing it 
 other than a purely native word, though other languages possess 
 words somewhat similar. Cf. Du. verwilderen, to grow wild, ver- 
 wilderd, uncultivated ; Dan. forvilde, to lead astray, bewilder, per- 
 plex ; passive forvildes, to go astray, lose one's way; Sv/ed. forvilla, 
 to puzzle, confound ; Icel. villr, bewildered, astray ; villa, to bewilder. 
 ^ The Scandinavian words shew that the peculiar sense of E. bewilder 
 has a trace of .Scandinavian influence ; i. e. it was a Northern English 
 word. See Wilderness. Der. beivilder-ment. 
 
 BEWITCH, to charm with witchcraft. (E.) M. E. biwiccheti, 
 beu'icchen ; spelt biiviicched (unusual) in Layamon, ii. 597, where the 
 later MS. has iuicched. From prefix be- or bi-, and A. S. wiccian, to 
 be a witch, to use witchcraft ; 'Thorpe's Ancient Laws of England, 
 ii. 274, sect. 39. — A. S. u'/cce, a witch. See Witch. Her. beivilch- 
 vient, beu'ilch-er-y. 
 
 BEWRAY, to disclose ; properly, to accuse. (E.) In A. V. 
 Matt. xxvi. 73 ; and, for numerous examples, see Eastwood and 
 Wright's Bible Wordbook. M. E. bewraien, biwreyen ; Chaucer has 
 bywreye, to disclose, reveal. C. T. 6529, and also the simple verb 
 wreye in the same sense, C. T. 3502. — Prefix be-, and A. S. wregan, to 
 accuse ; ' agunnon hine wrigan,' they began to accuse him, Luke, 
 xxiii. 2. + Icel. ragja (orig. vrcegja), to slander, defame. + Swed. 
 roja, to discover, betray. + O. Fries, biwrogia, to accuse. + Goth. 
 wrr/hjan, to accuse. + G. r 'ugen, to censure. The Goth, and Icel. forms 
 shew that the verb is formed from a sb., which appears as Goth. 
 wruhs, an accusation ; Icel. rug, a slander ; cf. G. riige, a censure. 
 See Fick, iii. 310. 
 
 BEY, a governor. (Turkish.) Modem. — Turk, b^g (pron. 
 nearly as E. bay), a lord, a prince; Rich. Diet., p. 310. Cf. Persian 
 ' baig. a lord ; a Mogul title ; ' Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 102. 
 
 BEYOND, on the farther side of. (E.) M. E. beyonde, biyonde, 
 beyeonden ; Maundeville's Travels, pp. 1, 142, 314. — A. S. begeondnn. 
 Matt. iv. 25. — A. S. be-, and geoiid, giond, prep., across, beyond ; with 
 adv. suffix -an. See geond in Grain, i. 497. And see Yon, 
 Yonder. 
 
 BEZEL, the part of a ring in which the stone is set, and which 
 holds it in. (F., — L. ?) Also spelt basil. It occurs in Cotgrave 's 
 Diet., who explains F. biseau by ' a bezle, bezling, or scuing [i. e. 
 skewing] ; such a slopenesse. or slope form, as is in the point of an 
 iron leaver, chizle, &c.' The E. basil is generally used of the sloping 
 
62 
 
 BEZOAR. 
 
 BIGAMY. 
 
 edcje to which a cliisel is ground ; the application to the ring 
 relates to the sloping edge or rim of metal round the stone. The F. 
 biseau had an older spelling lisel (noted by Roquefort), from which E. 
 bezel and ba>il are corniptions. — O. F. bisel, which 'Roquefort explain^ 
 by ' en pente ; angle imperceptible ; ' the true sense being, apparently, 
 ' a sloping edge.' + Span, bisel (accented on e), a basil, bezel ; the 
 edge of a looking-glass, or crystal plate. [Looking-glasses used to 
 have a slanted border, so as to be thin at the edge.] B. Origin 
 unknown ; but we should not pass over Low Lat. ' bisaliis, lapis cui 
 sunt duo anguli ; ' Ducange. This looks like the same word, and as if 
 derived from Lat. bis, double, and ala, a wing. The Lat. ala, equi- 
 valent to ax-la, also signifies the axil of a plant, i.e. the angle formed 
 by a leaf where it leaves the stem. This gives the. sense of ' slope,' 
 and the ' bezle ' seems to be the ' slope ' formed by the two faces of 
 anything that has a bevelled edge. C. If this be the solution, there 
 is a confusion between ' face ' and ' angle ; ' but the confusion is pro- 
 bably common. Where two faces meet there is but one angle ; but 
 it is probable that many are unaware of this, and cannot tell the 
 difference between the two ideas indicated. In any case, we may 
 feel sure that (as Diez remarks) the Lat. bis, double, has something 
 to do with the word. 
 
 BEZOAR, a kind of stone. (F.,-Port.,-Pers.) O. F. bezoar, 
 l6th cent, spelling of F. bezoard, according to Brachet. Cotgrave 
 has: 'Bezoard, a Beazar stone.' — Port, bezoar ; see Brachet, who re- 
 marks that the word was introduced from India by the Portuguese. 
 — Pers. pdd-zahr, the bezoar-stone, also called zahr-ddn'i ; Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet. coll. 107, 328. So called because it was a supposed anti- 
 dote against poison. — Pers. pad, expelling ; and zahr, poison ; Rich. 
 Diet., pp. 315, 790. 
 
 BI-, prefi.x. (Lat.) Generally Latin ; in bias, it is F., but still from 
 Lat. — Lat. hi-, prefix = i^;/;- ; cf. Lat. bellum for diielhim. — ha.t. duo, 
 two. Cf. Gk. St-, prefix, from Sua), two ; Skt. dvi-, prefix, from dva, 
 two ; A. S. tn'i-, prefix, from twd, two. See Fick, i. 625. See Two. 
 SS" In M. E. the prefix bi- occurs as another spelling of the prefix 
 be- ; see Be-. 
 
 BIAS, an inclination to one side, a slope. (F., — L.) Spelt biais 
 in Holland's Pliny, bk. xxvii. c. 4 (on the Aloe). — F. biais, a slant, 
 a slope. — Lat. acc. hifacem, used by Isidore of Seville in the sense 
 of squinting, of one who looks sidelong. (A similar loss of / occurs 
 in antienne from Lat. antifona or antiphona ; for the change from -aceni 
 to -aii, cf. vrai from a theoretical form veracum as a variant of vera- 
 cem ; Brachet.) *f[ This is not wholly satisfactory. 
 
 BIB, a cloth on an infant's breast. (Lat.) Used by Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, The Captain, iii. 5. It must have meant a cloth for im- 
 bibing moisture, borrowed, half jocularly, from the M. E. bibben, to 
 tipple, imbibe, used by Chaucer, C. T. 4160 : ' This miller hath so 
 wisly bibbed ale.' This, again, must have been borrowed directly 
 from Lat. hibere, to drink, and may be imagined to have been also 
 used jocularly by those familiar with a little monkish Latin. Hence 
 wine-bibber, Luke, vii. 34, where the Vulgate has bibens uiiium. Der. 
 from the same source ; bibb-er, bib-ul-ous. 
 
 BIBLE, the sacred book. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. bible, byble; 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 244; P. Plowman, B. x. 318. — F. bible.— 
 Lat. biblia. — Gk. litlixla, a collection of writings, pi. of fii^X'wv, a 
 little book; dimin. of PiPKos, a. book.— Gk. Pv0\os, the Egyptian 
 papyrus, whence paper was first made ; hence, a book. Der. 
 bihl-ic-al. 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY, the description of books. (Gk.) Modem. 
 From Gk. ^Ji/SAio-, for PtPX'iov, a book ; and ypdtpeiv, to write. See 
 Bible. Der. bibliograph-ic-al ; and from the same source, bihlio- 
 graph-er. 
 
 BIBLIOLATRY, book-worship. (Gk.) Used by Byrom, Upon 
 the Bp. of Gloucester's Doctrine of Grace (R.) From Gk. PifiKio-, 
 for Ptli\tov, a book ; and Xarpna, service ; see Idolatry. 
 
 BIBLIOMANIA, a passion for books. (Gk.) Modem. From 
 Gk. P1PK10-, for l3ip\iov, a book ; and E. mania, also of Gk. origin ; 
 see Mania. Der. bibliomania-c 
 
 BICE, a pale blue colour ; green bice is a pale green. (F.) The 
 true sense is ' grayish.' Borrowed from F. bise, fem. of bis, which 
 Cotgrave explains as ' brown, duskie, blackish.' He gives too : 
 ' Roche bise, a hard, and blewish rocke, or quarrey, of stone.' Cf. F. bis 
 blanc, whitey-brovvn ; O. F. aziir bis, grayish blue ; vert bis, grayish 
 green. The word is found also in Italian as bigio, grayish. Origin 
 unknown ; see Diez. 
 
 BICKER, to skirmish. (C.) M. E. bihere, P. Plowman, B. xx. 
 78 ; biker, sb., a skirmish, Rob. of Glouc. p. 53S ; but it is most 
 commonly, and was originally, a verb. Formed, with frequentative 
 suffix -er, from the verb pick in the original sense of to peck, to use 
 the beak; cf. ' picken with his bile,' i.e. peck with his beak or bill, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 84, note c. The interchange of b and p is seen in 
 beak and peak ; and in the same page of the Ancren Riwle, 1. 3, we 
 
 have beketh {or pecks. To which add that biked (without the syllable 
 -er) occurs in the Koniaunce of King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2337, 
 in the sense of ' skirmished ' or ' fought.' From a Celtic source ; cf. 
 W. bicra, to bicker, skirmish ; pig, a pike, the beak of a bird. ^ A 
 cognate word, from the same root, is seen in Du. bickelen, to engrave 
 a stone, from Du. bikken, to notch. See Beak, Pike, Pick-axe. 
 
 BID (i), to pray. (E.) [Bid, to pray, is nearly obsolete ; but 
 used in what is really a reduplicated phrase, viz. ' a bidding prayer.' 
 To ' bid beads' was, originally, to 'pray prayers.' See Bead.] M. E. 
 bidden, to pray, P. Plowman, B. vii. 81. — A. S. biddan, to pray (in 
 common use). + Du. bidden, to pray. + O. H. G. pittan, G. bitten, to 
 pray, request. These are strong verbs, and so are Icel. hii^ja, to 
 pray, beg, and Goth, bidjan, to pray, ask, notwithstanding the 
 termination in -ja or -jan. ^ The root is obscure, and it is not at 
 all certain that bid, to pray, is coimected either with bid, to com- 
 mand, or with bide. See below. 
 
 BID (2), to command. (E.) [Closely connected as this word 
 appears to be with E. bid, to pray, it is almost certainly from a 
 different root, and can be traced more easily. It has been assimilated 
 to bid in spelling, but should rather have taken the form bead, as in 
 the deriv. bead-le, q. v.] M. E. bede, Chaucer, C. T. 8236. — A. S. 
 beudan, to command (very common). + Goth, biudan, only in comp. 
 ana-biudan, to command, faiir-biudan, to forbid. + Skt. bodhaya, to 
 cause to know, inform; causal of budh, to awake, understand. — .^ 
 BHUDH, to awake, observe; Fick, i. 162. ^ From the same 
 root come G. bieten, Gk. TrvvBavoiuu ; see Curtius, i. 325. Der. 
 bidd-er, bidd-ing. 
 
 BIDE, to await, wait. (E.) M. E. bide, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 
 .^07. — A. S. bidan, Grein, i. 122. + Du. beiden. + Icel. bida. + Svved. 
 bida. + Dan. bie. + Goth, beidan. + O. H. G. pitan (prov. G. beilen). 
 ^ Fick connects it with Lat. fidere, to trust, Gk. vddeiv, to per- 
 suade ; but Curtius is against it. See Fick, iii. 211 ; Curtius, i. 325. 
 See also Abide. 
 
 BIENNIAL, lasting two years. (Lat.) In Ray, On the Crea- 
 tion, pt. i. — Lat. biennalis, the same as biennis, adj., for two years. 
 [The second i in biennial is due to confusion with the sb. biennium, a 
 space of two years.] — Lat. bi-, two, double ; and annalis, lasting for 
 a year, which becomes ennalis in composition. — Lat. annus, a year. 
 See Annual. Der. biennial-ly. 
 
 BIER, a frame on which a dead body is bome. (E.) M. E. beere. 
 Prompt. Parv. 32 ; b<£re, Layamon, 19481. — A. S. beer, Grein, i. 78. 
 + Icel. barar. + O. H. G. bdra. + Lat. fer-e-lrum ; Gk. (piperpov.— 
 .V^BIIAR, to bear. See Bear. 
 
 BIESTINGS, BEESTINGS, the first milk given by a cow 
 after calving. (E.) Very common in provincial English, in a great 
 number of differing forms, such as biskins, bistins, &c. — A. S. bysting, 
 byst, beosl ; Bosworth and Lye quote from a copy of ^Elfric's Glos- 
 sary : ' byst, bysting, \icce meolc 'ablest, biestings, thick milk. + Du. 
 biest, biestings. + G. biestmilch, biestings ; also spelt biest, bienst, 
 piess ; as noted in Schmeller's Bavarian Diet. i. 300. p. According to 
 Cotgrave, the sense is ' curdled ; ' he explains ' callebouti ' as ' curdled, 
 or beesty, as the milke of a woman that's newly delivered.' In dis- 
 cussing the O. F. be/er, to bait a bear [which has nothing to do with 
 the present word], Diez quotes a passage to shew that la mars betada, 
 in Proven9aI, means the ' clotted ' sea, Lat. coagulalum ; and again 
 quotes the Romance of Ferumbras, 1. 681, to shew that sane vermelh 
 betatz means ' red clotted blood ; ' in Old French, sane trestout bete, 
 y. It is clear that the Proven(,al and O. F. words have lost s before /, as 
 usual (cf. F. bete from Lat. bestia), and that these examples point to 
 an O. F. bester, Prov. beslar, to clot ; both words being probably of 
 Teutonic origin. 8. The original sense in O. Teutonic is perhaps 
 preserved in the Goth, bcist, leaven. See Diefenbach, i. 291, where 
 numerous spellings of the word biestings are given, and compared 
 with the Goth. word. The origin of beist is uncertain, but it is 
 generally referred (like Goth, baitrs, bitter) to Goth, beitati, to bite ; 
 see Bite. 
 
 BIFURCATED, two-pronged. (Lat.) Pennant, British Zoo- 
 logy, has ' a large bifurcated tooth ; ' Richardson. Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. § 2, has the sb. bifurcation. — L,ov/ Lat. bifurca- 
 tus, pp. of bifurcari, to part in two directions. — Lat. i(/i;rcKS, two- 
 pronged.— Lat. bi-, double ; and furca, a fork, prong. See Fork. 
 
 BIG, large. (Scand. ?) M. E. big, Chaucer, Prol. 546 ; Havelok, 
 1774; bigg, ' rich, well^-fumished,' Prick of Conscience, ed. Morris, 
 1460 ; see also Minot's Poems, p. 29. Being used by Minot and 
 Hampole, it was probably at first a Northern word, and of Scandi- 
 navian origin ; as it does not appear in Anglo-Saxon, p. Perhaps 
 bigg stands for bilg, by assimilation ; cf. Icel. belgja, to inflate, puff 
 out, i. e. to make big ; Swed. dial, bdlgig, bulgig, big ; Rietz. The 
 / appears also in the word billow ; but has been dropped in bag. See 
 Billow, Bulk, and Bag. 
 
 BIGAMY, a double marriage. (F.,-L. and Gk.) 'Bigamie is 
 
BIGHT. 
 
 BIN. 
 
 . . twie-wifing ; ' Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 449. — F. biga- 
 mie. — hat. bigamia. 'Bigamy {higamia), . . is used for an impediment 
 to be a clerk, Anno 4 Edtv. I. 5 ; ' Blount's Law Dictionary. A hybrid 
 compound ; from Lat. prefi.x bi-, twice, q. v., and Gk. -yania ; imi- 
 tated from Gk. Siyafua, a double marri.age, which is from Gk. 5i-, 
 twice, and a form ya/^ia, derived from ya/j-os, marriage. [The Gk. 
 ya/jLos, marriage, and Skt. jiinui, a daughter-in-law, are rather to be 
 referred to the root gan, to beget, than (,as Benfey thinks) to the root 
 yam, to tame. See Fick, i. C7 ; Curlius, ii. 16O.]— .^GAN, to be- 
 get. Der. bigam-ist. 
 
 BIQHT, a coil of a rope ; a bay. (.Scand.) A variation of bought 
 or bout. Cf. Dan. and Swed. bugt, used in both senses, viz. (i) the 
 bight of a rope ; and (2) a bay. The vowel is perhaps due to A. S. 
 bige or byge, a bending, corner ; ' to anes wealles byge ' = at the comer 
 of a wall ; Orosius, iii. 9. The root appears in the verb to bow. See 
 Bout, and Bow. 
 
 BIGOT, an obstinate devotee to a particular creed, a hypocrite. 
 (F., — Scand.) Used in Some Specialities of Bp. Hall's Life (K.) — 
 F. bigot, which Cotgrave explains thus : ' An old Norman word (sig- 
 nifying as much as de par Dien, or our for God's sake [he means by 
 Gocf] and signifying) an hypocrite, or one that seemeth much more 
 holy than he is ; also, a scrupulous or superstitious fellow.' a. The 
 word occurs in VVace's Roman du Rou, ii. 71, where we find : ' Mult 
 ont Franceis Normanz laidi E de mefaiz e de mediz, Sovent lor dient 
 reproviers, E claiment bigoz e draschiers,' i. e. the French have much 
 insulted the Normans, both with evil deeds and evil words, and 
 often speak reproaches of them, and call them bigots and dreg- 
 drinkers ' (Diez). The word draschiers means ' dreggcrs ' or 'draffers,' 
 drinkers of dregs, and is of Scandinavian origin ; cf. Icel. dregjar, 
 dregs, pi. of dregg. We should expect that bigoz would be of similar 
 origin. Roquefort quotes another passage from the Roman du Rou, 
 fol. 228, in which the word occurs again: 'Sovent dient. Sire, por 
 coi Ne tolez la terra as bigos ; ' i. e. they often said. Sire, wherefore 
 do you not take away the land from these barbarians ? In this in- 
 stance it rhymes w ith vos (you). p. The origin of the word is un- 
 known. The old supposition that it is a corruption of by God, a phrase 
 which the French picked up from often hearing it, is not, after all, very 
 improbable ; the chief objection to it is that by is not a Scandinavian 
 preposition, but English, Dutch, l^riesian, and Old Saxon. However, 
 the French must often have heard it from the Low-German races, and 
 the evidence of Wace that it was a nick-name and a term of derision 
 is so explicit, that this solution is as good as any other. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood's guess that it arose in the 13th century is disproved at once by 
 the fact that Wace died before a.d. i 200. y. At the same time, it is 
 very likely that this old term of derision, to a Frenchman meaningless, 
 may have been confused with the term beguin, which was especially 
 used of religious devotees. See Beguin. And it is a fact that the 
 name was applied to some of these orders ; some Bigulti of the order 
 of St. Augustine are mentioned in a charter of a. d. 1518 ; and in an- 
 other document, given by Ducange, we find : ' Deghardus et Degtnna 
 et Begutta sunt viri et mulicres tertii ordinis ; ' and again BigutlcE are 
 mentioned, in a charter of a.d. 1499. The transference of the nick- 
 name to members of these religious orders explains the modern use of 
 the term. Der. bigot-ry. 
 
 BIJOU, a trinket, jewel. (F.) Modem ; and mere French. 
 Origin unknown. 
 
 BILATERAL, having two sides. (L.) From Lat. bi-, double; 
 and lateralis, adj., lateral. — Lat. later-, stem oilatus, a side. 
 
 BILBERRY, a whortleberry. (Scand. and E.) ' As blue as 
 bilberry;' Shak. Merry Wives, v. 5. 49. This form is due to the Dan. 
 bbllebcBr, the bilberry; where bter is a berry, but the signification of 
 biille is uncertain. Since, however, bilberries are also called, in Dan- 
 ish, by the simple term bolle, the most likely sense of bblle is balls, 
 from Icel. bdllr, a ball. If so, the word means ' ball-berry,' from its 
 spherical shape. In the North of England we find bleaberry or 
 
 blaeberry, i. e. a berry of a dark, livid colour ; cf. our phrase ' to beat 
 black and blue.' Blae is the same word as our E. blue, but is used in 
 the older, and especially in the Scandinavian sense. That is, blae is 
 the Icel. bldr, dark, livid, Dan. blaa, Swed. bid, dark-blue ; whence 
 Icel. bldber, Dan. blaabcer, Swed. bldbiir, a blaeberrj'. Hence both 
 bil- and blae- are Scandinavian ; but -berry is English. 
 
 BILBO, a sword ; BILBOES, fetters. (Span.) .Shak. has both 
 bilbo. Merry Wives, i. i. 165, and bilboes, Hamlet, v. 2. 6. Both 
 words are derived from Bilboa or Bilbao in Spain, 'which was famous, 
 as early as the time of Pliny, for the manufacture of iron and steel.' 
 Several bilboes (fetters) were found among the spoils of the Spanish 
 Armada, and are still to be seen in the Tower of London. See note 
 by Clark and Wright to Hamlet, v. 2.6. 
 
 BILE (i), secretion from the liver. (F., — L.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 171 5. — F. bile, which Cotgrave explains by ' choller, gall,' &c. — Lat. 
 bills, bile, anger. Der. bili-ar-y, bili-ous. 
 
 BILE (2), a boil ; Shak. Cor. i. 4. 31. M.E. byle. Prompt. Parv. 
 See Boil. 
 
 BILGE, the belly of a ship or cask. (Scand.) a. It means the 
 protuberant part of a cask or of a ship's bottom, i. e. the belly, and is 
 merely the .Scand. form of that word, preserving the final g, which, in 
 the case of belly, has been replaced by y. p. Hence the vb. to 
 bilge, said of a ship, which begins to leak, lit. to fill its belly ; from 
 Dan. balge, to swill, Swed. dial, bdlga, to fill one's belly (Rietz). 
 This verb to bilge is also written to bulge ; see examples in Richardson 
 s. v. bulge; and Kensey's Diet. y. Bilge-ivater is water which 
 enters a ship when lying on her bilge, and becomes offensive. See 
 Belly, and Bulge. 
 
 BILL (1), a chopper; a battle-axe; sword; bird's beak. (E.) 
 M.E. bil, sword, battle-axe, Layamon, i. 74; ' Bylle of a mattoke, 
 ligo, marra ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 36. Also M. E. bile, a bird's bill. 
 Owl and Nightingale, 79. — A. S. bil, bill, a sword, axe, Grein, i. 116; 
 bile, a bird's bill, Bosworth. + Du. bijl, an axe, hatchet. + Icel. 
 bildr, b'dda, an axe. + Dan. biil, an axe. + Swed. bila, an axe. -J- G. 
 bille, a pick-axe. B. The original sense is simply ' a cutting in- 
 strument.' Cf. Skt. bil, bhil, to break, to divide, Benfey, p. 633 ; 
 which is clearly related to .Skt. bhid, to cleave. See Bite. V\ There 
 is a Cornish bool, an axe, hatchet ; but bill is Teutonic, not Celtic. 
 
 BILL (2), a writing, account. (F.,-L. ; or L.) M. E. W//^, a 
 letter, writing ; Chaucer, C. T. 9S10. Probably from an O. F. bille*, 
 now only found in the dimin. billet ; or else it was borrowed directly 
 from the Low Latin. — Low Lat. billa, a writing, with dimin. billela; 
 bulleta is also found, with the same meaning, and is the dimin. of Lat. 
 bulla. p. It is certain that Low Lat. billa is a corruption of Lat. 
 bulla, meaning ' aT writing,' ' a schedule ' in medireval times ; but esp. 
 and properly ' a sealed writing ; ' from the classical Lat. btdla, a stud, 
 knob ; later, a round seal. See Bull (2), Bullet, Bulletin. 
 
 BILLET (I ), a note, ticket. (F.,-L.) Shak. has the vb. to 
 billet, to direct to one's quarters by means of a ticket ; to quarter. 
 Spelt bylet. Prompt. Parv. — F. billet, dimin. of O. F. bille, a ticket, 
 note, writing. .Sec Bill. B. We sometimes use ii/to-rfo;/jc for ' love- 
 letter ;' see Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 118, 138. It is mere P'rench, 
 and means, literally, ' sweet letter ; ' from F. billet, letter, and daux 
 (Lat. didcis), sweet. 
 
 BILLET (2), a log of wood. (F.,-C.) In Shak. Measure, iv. 
 3. 58. Spelt bylet. Prompt. Parv. — F. billette, ' a billet of wood ; also, 
 a little bowl ; ' Cot. Cf. F. billot, ' a billet, block, or log of wood ; ' 
 id. Dimin. of P". bille, a log of wood ; in Cotgrave, ' a young stock 
 of a tree to graft on.'— Bret, pill, a stump of a tree. + Irish biile 
 oir, the trunk of a tree ; billead, billed, a billet. + Welsh pill, a shaft, 
 stem, stock ; pilluyd, dead st^mding trees. ^ Perhaps akin to bole, 
 and bowl, q. v. 
 
 BILLIARDS, a game with balls. (F., - C.) Shak. has billiards. 
 Ant. and Cleop. ii. 5. 3.— F. billard, billarl, ' a short and thick tnm- 
 cheon, or cudgell, . . 3. billard, or the stick wherewith we touch the 
 ball at billyards ; ' Cot. He also has : ' Biller, to play at billyards ; ' 
 and ' bille, a small bowl or billyard ball ; also, a young stock of 
 a tree to graft on,' &c. P'ormed, by suffix -ard, from V. bille, sig- 
 nifying both a log of wood and a ' billyard ball,' as explained by 
 Cotgrave. Of Celtic origin; see Billet (2). 
 
 BILLION, a million of millions. A coined word, to express ' a 
 double million ; ' from Lat. bi-, double ; and -illion, the latter part of 
 the word rnillion. So also trillion, to express ' a treble million,' or 
 a million times a billion. 
 
 BILLOW, a wave. (Scand.) Not in very early use. Rich, quotes 
 it from Gascoigne, Chorus to Jocasta, Act ii. — Icel. bylgja, a billow. 
 + Swed. bdlja. -J- Dan. bulge. -|- M. H. G. bulge, a billow, also a bag; 
 O. H. G. pidga. From the root which appears in E. bulge, so that a bil- 
 low means ' a swell,' ' a swelling wave.' See Bag, and Bulge. Der. 
 billow-y. ^ The ending -ow often points to original g ; thus, from 
 bylgja is formed (by rule) an M. E. bilge, which passes into bilow ; 
 the double // is put to keep the vowel short. So fellow, from Icel. 
 fclagi ; see Eellow. 
 
 BIM", a chest for wine, corn, &c. (E.) M. E. binne, bynne, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 595. — A. .S. bin, a manger, Luke, ii. 7, 16. -f- Du. ben, a basket. 
 + G. bemie, a sort of basket. ^ 1. It is more confusing than useful 
 to compare the F. banne, a tilt of a cart, from Lat. benna, a car of 
 osier, noticed by P>stus as a word of Gaulish origin. 2. Neither is biri 
 to be confused with the different word M. E. bing, of Scandinavian 
 origin, and signifying ' a heap ; ' cf. Icel. bingr, Swed. binge, a heap ; 
 though such confusion is introduced by the occurrence of the form 
 bynge in the Prompt. Parv. p. 36, used in the sense of ' chest,' like 
 the Danish bing, a bin. 3. The most that can be said is that the Gaul- 
 ish benna suggests that bin may have meant originally ' a basket made 
 of osiers ; ' in which case we may perhaps connect bin with E. bent, 
 coarse grass ; a suggestion which is strengthened by the curious form 
 which bent takes in O. H. G., viz. pinuz or piniz, with a stem pin-. 
 
64 
 
 BINARY. 
 
 BITTERN. 
 
 Grimm hazards the guess that it is connected with E. hi?td. See 
 Bent, Bind. And see Bing, a heap of com. 
 
 BINARY, twofold. (L.) In Holland's Plutarch, p. 665. -Lat. 
 hinarius, consisting of two things. — Lat. binus, twofold. Lat. hi-, 
 double, used as in the fomi bis. See Bi-, prefi.x. 
 
 BIND, to fasten, tie. (E.) M. E. binde?t, Chaucer, C. T. 4082.- 
 A. S. bindait, CIrein, i. 117. + Du. binden. + Icel. and Swcd. binda. + 
 Dan. binde. + O. H. G. piulan, G. binden. + Goth, hindan. + .Skt. bniidh, 
 to bind ; from an older form badh.— BHADH, to bind ; Lick, i. 
 155; Curtius gives the V BHANDH ; i. 124. Dev. bind-ing, binder, 
 booi-binder, bind-weed; also bundle, bend ; probably hast, bent-grass. 
 
 BING, a heap of com ; obsolete. (Scand.) Surrey has ' bing of 
 corn ' for ' heap of com,' in his translation of Virgil, Book iv. — Icel. 
 bingr, a heap. + Swed. binge, a heap. ^ Probably distinct from 
 
 E. bin, Dan. bing, though sometimes confused with it. See Bin. 
 BINNACLE, a box for a ship's compass. (Portuguese, — L.) 
 
 Modern ; a singular corruption of the older form bittacle, due to con- 
 fusion with bin, a chest. Only the form bittacle appears in Todd's 
 Johnson, as copied from Bailey's Diet., viz. ' a frame of timber in the 
 steerage of a ship where the compass stands.' — Portuguese bitacola, 
 explained by 'bittacle' in Vieyra's Port. Diet. ed. 1857. + Span. 
 bitacora, a binnacle. + F. habitacle, a binnacle ; prop, an abode. — Lat. 
 habitacuhim, a little dwelling, whence the Port, and Span, is corrupted 
 by loss of the initial syllable. — Lat. habilare, to dwell ; frequentative 
 of habere, to have. See Habit. *(f The ' habitaculum ' seems to 
 have been originally a sheltered place for the steersman. 
 
 BINOCULAIl, suited for two eyes ; having two eyes. (L.) 
 •Most animals are binocular;' Derham, Phys. Theol. bk. viii. c. 3, 
 note a. Coined from bin- for binvs, double ; and ocnlus, an eye. See 
 Binary and Ocular. 
 
 BINOMIAL, consisting of two ' terms ' or parts. (L.) Mathe- 
 matical. Coined from Lat. bi-, prefix, double ; and nomen, a name, 
 denomination. It should rather have been binominal. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY, an account of a life. (Gk.) In Johnson's 
 Rambler, no. 60. Langhome, in the Life of Plutarch, has bio- 
 grapher and biographical. — G'k. Pio-, from 0tos, life ; and ypcupav, to 
 write. Gk. 0ios is allied to E. quick, living ; see Quick. And see 
 Grave. Der. biograph-er, bios;raph-ic-al. 
 
 BIOLOGY, the science of 'life. (Gk.) Modem. Lit. 'a dis- 
 course on life.'— Gk. jSi'o-, from Plos, life; and X070S, a discourse. 
 See above ; and see Logic. Der. biolog-ic-al. 
 
 BIPARTITE, divided in two parts. (L.) Used by Cudworth, 
 Intellectual System ; Pref. p. I. — Lat. bipartitus, pp. of bipartiri, to 
 divide into two parts. — Lat. bi-, double ; and partiri, to divide. — Lat. 
 parti-, crude form o{ pars, a part. See Bi- and Part. 
 
 BIPED, two-footed ; an animal with two feet. (L.) ' A . . . 
 biped beast ; ' Byrom, an Epistle. Also in Sir T. Browne's Vulg. 
 Errors,*), iii. c. 4. s. 8. The adj. is sometimes bipedal. — La.i. bipes, 
 gen. biped-is, having two feet ; from bi-, double, and pes, a foot. 
 ^ So too Gk. SiTTous, two-footed, from Si-, double, and ttovs, a foot. 
 See Bi- and Foot, with which pes is cognate. 
 
 BIRCH, a tree. (E.) In North of England, birlt ; which is per- 
 haps Scandinavian. M. E. hirche, Chaucer, C. T. 2921. — A. S. beorc, 
 the name of one of the runes in the Rune-lay, Grein, i. 106. Also 
 spelt birce (Bosworth). •\- Du. berltenboom, birch-tree. -}- Icel. bjorh. + 
 Swed. bjork. + Dan. birh. + G. birlte. -{- Russ. bereza. -j- Skt. bhurja, a 
 kind of birch, the leaves or bark of which w"ere used for writing on 
 (Benfey"). Der. birch-en, adj. ; cf. gold-en. 
 
 BIRD, a feathered flying animal. (E.) M.Y,. brid ; very rarely 
 byrde, which has been fomied from brid by shifting the letter r ; pi. 
 briddes, Chaucer, C. T. 2931. — A. S. brid, a bird ; but especially the 
 young of birds ; as in earnes brid, the young one of an eagle, Grein, i. 
 142. The manner in which it is used in early writers leaves little 
 doubt that it was originally ' a thing bred,' connected with A. S. 
 bredan, to breed. See Brood, Breed. Der. bird-bolt, bird-cage, 
 bird-call, bird-catcher, bird-lime, bird's-eve, &c. 
 
 BIRTH, a being bom. (E.) M. E.'birihe, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 
 192 (I.461 2).— A.S. beor'S (which see in Bosworth, but very rare, and the 
 form gebyrd was used instead, which see in Grein). + O. Friesic berthe, 
 herde. + Du. geboorle. + Icel. bi/nV. + Swed. biird. + Dan. byrd. + 
 O. H. G. hapnrt, G. geburt. + Goth, ga-haurths, a birth. + Skt. bhiiti, 
 nourishment. — ^ BH AR, to bear. Der. birth-day, -place, -ynark, -right. 
 
 BISCUIT, a kind of cake, baked hard. (F.,-L.) In Shak., As 
 You Like It, ii. 7. 39. ' Biscute brede, bis coctus ; ' Prompt. Parv.— 
 
 F. biscuit, ' a bisket, bisket-bread ; ' Cot. — F. bis, twice ; and cuit, 
 cooked ; because formerly prepared by being twice baked. {Cuit is 
 the pp. of cuire, to cook.) — Lat. bis coctus, where coctus is the pp. of 
 coquere, to cook. See Cook. 
 
 BISECT, to divide into two equal parts. (L.) In Barrow's Math. 
 Lectures, Lect. 15. Coined from Lat. bi-, twice, and sectum, supine 
 of secare, to cut. See Bi- and Section. Der. bisect-ion. 
 
 BISHOP, an ecclesiastical overseer. (L., — Gk.) M.E. bisshop 
 Chaucer, C.T. Group B, 1. 253. — A.S. biicop, in common use; bor- 
 rowed from Lat. episcopus. — G]^. IviaicoTTos, an overseer, overlooker. 
 
 — Gk. fTTi, upon ; and ciconus, one that watches. — Gk. root 2KEn, 
 co-radicate with Lat. specere, E. spy, and really standing for oirtK. 
 
 — ^SPAK, to see, behold, spy; Curtius, i. 205 ; Fick, i. 830. See 
 Spy. Der. bishop-ric ; where -ric is A. S. rice, dominion, Grein, ii. 
 376 ; cf. G. reich, a kingdom ; and see Rich. 
 
 BISMUTH, a reddish-white metal. (G.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 1 715. It is chiefly found at Schneeburg in Saxony. The Y .bismuth, 
 like the E. word, is borrowed from German ; and this word is one of 
 the very few German words in English. — G. bismuth, bismuth ; more 
 commonly wismut, also spelt wissmut, wissmuth. An Old German 
 spelling wesemot is cited in Webster, but this throws no light on the 
 origin of the term. 
 
 BISON, a large quadruped. (F. or L., — Gk.) In Cotgrave, q. v. 
 P^ither from F. bison (Cot.) or from Lat. bison (Pliny). — ^Si'crcu;', the 
 wild bull, bison; Pausanias, ed. Bekker, 10. 13 (about a. d. 160). 
 Cf. A.S. wesent, a wild ox ; Bosworth. -|- Icel. visundr, the bison-ox. 
 -f- O. H.G. zvisunf, G. ti'isent, a bison. ^ It would seem that the 
 word is really Teutonic rather than Greek, and only borrowed by the 
 latter. E. Midler suggests as the origin the O. H. G. wisen, G.weisen, 
 to direct, as though jvisent meant ' leading the herd,' hence, an ox. 
 But this is only a guess. 
 
 BISSEXTILE, a name for leap-year. (L.) In Holland's Pliny, 
 bk. xviii. c. 25.— Low Lat. bissexlilis annus, the bissextile year, leap- 
 year. — Lat. bissexlus, in phr. bissexlus dies, an intercalary day, so called 
 because the intercalated day (formerly Feb. 24) was called the sixth 
 day before the calends of March (March 1) ; so that there were two 
 days of the same name. — Lat. bis, twice ; and sex, six. 
 
 BISSON, purblind. (E.) Shak. has biston. Cor. ii. 1. 70; and, in 
 the sense of ' blinding,' Hamlet, ii. 2. 529. M. E. bisen, bisne, purblind, 
 blind ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 11. 471, 2822. — A.S. bisen. 
 Matt. ix. 27, in the Northumb. version, as a gloss upon Lat. caecus. 
 p. Comparison with Du. bijziend, short-sighted, lit. ' seeing by ' or 
 ' near,' suggests that bisen may be a corruption of pres. pt. biseond, 
 in the special sense of near-sighted ; from prefix bi-, by, and seun, to 
 see. Cf. G. beisichtig, short-sighted. ^ In this case the prefix 
 must be the prep, bi or big, rather than the less emphatic and unac- 
 cented form which occurs in biseon or beseon, to examine, behold ; 
 and the A.S. word should be bisen. with long See Grein, i. 121, 
 for examples of words with prefix bi-, e. g. bispell, an example. 
 
 BISTRE, a dark brown colour. (F.) ' Bister, Bistre, a colour 
 made of the soot of chimneys boiled ;' Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. 
 
 — Y. bistre; of uncertain origin. Perhaps from G. blester, meaning 
 (1) bistre, (2) dark, dismal, gloomy (in prov. G.) ; Fliigel. It seems 
 reasonable to connect these. Cf also Du. bijster, confused, troubled, 
 at a loss ; Dan. bister, grim, fierce ; .Swed. bister, fierce, angry, grim, 
 also bistre ; Icel. bistr, angry, knitting the brows. 
 
 BIT (i), a small piece, a mouthful. (E.) M.E. bite, in phr. bite 
 brcedess = a. bit of bread, Ormulum, 8639. — A.S. bite, or bita, a bite ; 
 also, a morsel. Psalm, cxlvii. 6 (ed. Spelman). Du. beet, a bite ; also, 
 a bit, morsel. -\- Icel. biti, a bit. -}- Swed. bit. -|- Dan. bid. -|- G. biss, 
 a bite ; bissen, a bit. p. From A. S. bitan, to bite. See Bite. 
 
 BIT (2), a curb for a horse. (E.) M. E. bitt, by!t. ' Bytt of a 
 brydylle, lupatum;' Prompt. Parv. p. 37. — A.S. bilol, a gloss on 
 fr<E7mm in Ps. xxxi. 12 (Spelman) ; a dimin. of A. S. bite or bita, a 
 bite, bit ; so that this word cannot be fairly separated from the pre- 
 ceding, q. V. No doubt bit was used in Early Eng. as well as the 
 dimin. bitol, though it is not recorded. ■\- Du. gebit. -|- Icel. bitill 
 (dimin.). •\- Swed. bett. -|- Dan. bid. G. gebiss. Compare these 
 forms with those in the article above. ^ The A. S. bitan, to 
 curb (Grein, i. 78), is cognate with the Icel. beita, to bait, cause to 
 bite ; see Bait. It cannot therefore be looked on as the origin of 
 bit, since it is a more complex form. 
 
 BITCH, a female dog. (E.) M. E. biche, bicche, Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 1 87. -A.S. bicce (Bosworth). -f- Icel. bikkja. Cf G. betze, a bitch. 
 Possibly connected with prov. E. (Essex) bigge, a teat. See Pig. 
 BITE, to cleave, chiefly with the teeth. (E.) M. E. bite, hiten, 
 pt. t. hot, boot, P. Plowman, B. v. 84. — A.S. bitan, Grein, i. 123. -J- 
 Du. bijten, to bite. -(- Icel. bita. •\- Swed. bita. Dan. bide. -|- O. H. G. 
 pizan ; G. beissen. -f- Goth, beitan. -|- Etii.findere, pt. i.fxdi, to cleave. 
 
 Skt. bhid, to break, divide, cleave. — y'BH ID, to cleave ; Fick, i. 
 160. Der. bite, sb. ; bit, bit-er, bit-ing ; hilt-er, q. v. ; bait, q. v. 
 BITTER, acid. (E.) M.E. biter, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 82.- 
 A. S. biter, bitor, bitter, Grein, i. 120. -|- Du. 6i//er. -f- Icel. bitr. ■\- 
 Swed. and Dan. bitter. + O. H. G. pittar (G. bi'ter). + Goth, baitrs 
 (rather an exceptional form). B. The word merely means ' biting ; ' 
 and is directly derived from A. S. bitan, to bite. See Bite. Der. 
 bitter-ly, bitter-ness, bitter-s ; also bitter-sweet. Prompt. Parv. p. 37- 
 BITTERN, a bird of the heron tribe. (F.,-Low L.) M.E. 
 
BITTS. 
 
 BLASPHEiME. 
 
 65 
 
 bitoure, by/oure, Chaucer, C. T. 6554. — F. bii!or, ' a bittor; ' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. btitorius, a bittern ; cf. Lat. bulio, a bittern, p. Thought to be 
 a corruption of Lat. bos taurus ; taunts being used by Pliny, b. x. c. 4 3, 
 for a bird that bellows like an ox, which is supposed to be the bittern. 
 More likely, of imitative origin; see Boom (i). ^ The ALE. 
 bitoure was no doubt corrupted from the F. butor rather than borrowed 
 from the Span, form biior ; terms of the chase being notoriously 
 Norman. On the suffixed -« see Miitzner, i. 177 ; and see Marten. 
 
 BITTS, a naval term. (Scand.) The bitls are two strong posts 
 standing up on deck to which cables are fastened. [The F. term is 
 biltes, but this may have been taken from English.] The word is pro- 
 perly Scand., and the E. form corrupt or contracted. — Swed. a 
 bitt (naut. term) ; cf. beliitgbult, a bitt-pin. + Dan. bedi/ig, a slip, bitts ; 
 bedingsbolt, a bitt-bolt ; bedingskitce, a bitt-knee ; &c. [It has found 
 its way into Du. and G. ; cf. Du. beting, belinghout, a bitt ; G. bating, 
 a bitt; biiiingholzer, bitts.] B. The etymology is easy. The word 
 clearly arose from the use of a noose or tether for pasturing horses, 
 or, in other words, for bailing them. Cf. Swed. beta, to pasture a 
 horse ; whence be!ins;bult, lit. a pin for tethering a horse while at 
 pasture. So also Dan. bede, to bait ; whence beding, a slip-noose, 
 bedingibolt, lit. a pasturing-pin. See Bait. % The word bail is 
 Scand., shewing that the Du. and G. words are borrowed. 
 
 BITUMEN, mineral pitch. (L.) Milton has bituminous ; P. L. 
 X. 562. Shak. has the pp. bilumed, Peric. iii. I. 72. — F. bitume (Cot- 
 grave).— Lat. bitumen, gen. bitumin-is, mineral pitch; used by Virgil, 
 Geor. iii. 451. Der. bi!umin-ous, bituniin-ate. 
 
 BIVALVE, a shell or seed-vessel with two valves. (F., — L.) In 
 Johnson's Diet. — F. bivalve, bivalve; both adj. and sb. — Lat. hi-, 
 double ; and ualua, the leaf of a folding-door ; gen. used in the pi. 
 ualucE, folding-doors. See Valve. 
 
 BIVOUAC, a watch, guard ; especially, an encampment for the 
 night without tents. (F., — G.) Modem. Borrowed from F. bivouac, 
 orig. bivac. — G. beiwache, a guard, a keeping watch ; introduced into 
 F. at the time of the Thirty Years War, 1618-1648 (Brachet). — G. 
 hei, by, near ; and ivachen, to watch ; words cognate with E. by and 
 ■watch respectively. 
 
 BIZARRE, odd, strange. (F.,-Span.) Modern. Merely bor- 
 rowed from F. bizarre, strange, capricious. ' It originally meant 
 valiant, intrepid ; then angry, headlong ; lastly strange, capricious ;' 
 Brachet. — Span, bizarro, valiant, gallant, high-spirited. In Mahn's 
 Webster, the word is said to be ' of Basque-Iberian origin.' It is 
 clearly not Latin. ^ Does this explain the name Pizarrol It 
 would seem so. 
 
 BLAB, to tell tales. (Scand.) Often a sb. ; Milton has : ' avoided 
 as a blab ; ' Sams. Agon. 495 ; h\xt also blabbing ; Comus, 138. M. E. 
 blabbe, a tell-tale ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 37. The verb more often 
 occurs in early authors in the frequentative form blabber, M. E. 
 blaberen ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 37. ' I blaber, as a chylde dothe or 
 [ere] he can speke ; ' Palsgrave. — Dan. blabbre, to babble, to gabble ; 
 an Old Norse form blabbra is cited by Rietz. -f- Swed. dial. 
 bladdra, blaffra, to prattle ; Rietz. + G. plappern, to blab, babble, 
 prate. + Gael, blabaran, a stammerer, stutterer ; blabhdach, babbling, 
 garrulous ; plabair, a babbler. <[[ Partly an imitative word, like 
 babble ; cf. Gaelic plab, a soft noise, as of a body falling into water ; 
 prov. Eng. plop, the same. Cf. also Du. plof, a puff, the sound of a 
 puff. There is probably a relation, not only to Du. blaffen, to yelp, E. 
 blubber, to cry, and bluff, rude, but to the remarkable set of European 
 words discussed by Curtius, i. 374, 375. Cf. Gk. <p\vos, <p\vapos, 
 idle talk, (pKva^, a chatterer ; <p\ihaiv, a chatterer, <pXr]vapos, idle talk. 
 All ' with the common primary notion of bubbling over : ' Curtius. 
 See Bleb, Blob. 
 
 BLACK, swarthy, dark. (E.) M. E. blale, Chaucer, C. T. 2132. - 
 A. S. blac, blcBc, black, Grein, i. 124. + Icel. blakkr, used of the colour 
 of wolves. + Dan. blcek, sb., ink. + Swed. bliick, ink ; bliicka, to smear 
 with ink ; Swed. dial, blaga, to smear with smut (Rietz). Cf. Du. 
 blaken, to bum, scorch ; Du. blakeren, to scorch ; G. blaken, to bum 
 with much smoke ; blakig, blakerig, buming, smoky. ^ Origin 
 obscure ; not the same word as bleak, which has a different vowel. 
 The O. IL G. phihan (M. H. G. blcijen, G. bliihen) not only meant ' to 
 blow,' but ' to melt in a forge-fire.' The G. blaken can be expressed 
 in E. by ' flare.' It seems probable that the root is that of blow, with 
 the sense of flaring, smoking, causing smuts. See Blow (i). Der. 
 black, sb. ; black-ly, black-ish, black-ness, black-en ; also blackamoor 
 (spelt blackmoor in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, v. 2), 
 black-ball, black-berry, black-bird, black-cock, black-friar, black-guard, 
 q.v.,black-ing, black-lead, black-letter, black-mail, black-rod, blacksmith, 
 black-'horn. Sec. ; also blotch (M. E. blacche), q. v. 
 
 BLACKGUARD, a term of reproach. (Hybrid; E. and F.) 
 From black and guard, q. v. A name given to scullions, turnspits, 
 and the lowest kitchen menials, from the dirty work done by thein ; 
 and especially used, in derision, of servants attendant on the devil. 
 
 ' They are taken for no better than rakehells, or the devil's blacke 
 guarde ; ' Stanihurst, Descr. of Ireland. ' A lamentable case, that 
 the devil's black guard should be God's soldiers ; ' Fuller, Holy War, 
 bk. i. c. 12. 'Close unto the front of the chariot marcheth all 
 the sort of weavers and embroiderers ; next unto whom goeth the 
 black guard and kilchenry ; ' Holland, Ammianus, p. 12. 'A lousy 
 slave, that within this twenty years rode with the black guard in the 
 Duke's carriage, 'mongst spits and dripping-pans ; ' Webster, The 
 White Devil. See Trench's Select Glossary. 
 
 BLADDER, a vesicle in animals. (E.) M E. bladdre, Chaucer, C.T. 
 12367. — A. S. bladr, a blister ; Orosius, i. 7. + Icel. bladra, a bladder, 
 a watery swelling. + Swed bladdra, a bubble, blister, bladder.-}- Dan. 
 blare, a bladder, blister. + Du. blaar, a bladder, blister ; cf. Du. blaas, 
 a bladder, bubble, lit. a thing blown, from blazen, to blow. + O. H. G. 
 ph'Urd, pldtard, a bladder. B. Fomied, with suffix -)-(n), from A. S. 
 bldd (base blad-), a blast, a blowing ; cf. Lat.^«/Hs, a breath. — A. S. 
 bldivan, to blow. -|- hat. Jlnre, to blow. See BIow. Der. bladder-y. 
 
 BLADE, a leaf; flat part of a sword. (E.) M.E. blade (of a sword), 
 Chaucer, Prol. 620. — A. S. W^rf, aleaf; Grein, i. 125. + Icel. blai, a 
 leaf. + Swed., Dan., and Du. blad, a leaf, blade. + O. IL G. plat, G. 
 blatt. ^ Fick refers it to a root bla, to blow, flare, iii. 219 ; 
 it is rather connected with E. bloiv in the sense ' to bloom, blossom,' 
 \^:it.florere ; but the ultimate root is probably the same ; see Curtius, 
 i. 374, where these words are carefully discussed. See Blow (2). 
 
 BLAIN", a pustule. (E.) M. E. blein, bleyn ; Prompt. Parv. p. }.q ; 
 Wyclif, Job, ii. 7. — A. S. blegen, a boil, pustule ; Liber Medicinalis, 
 foil. 147, 177 ; quoted in Wanley's Catalogue, pp. 304, 305. + Du. 
 blein. + Dan. blegn, a blain, pimple. B. The form blegen is formed 
 (by suffix -en, diminutival) from the stem blag-, a variation of blow-, 
 seen in A. S. blaivan, to blow. It means ' that which is blown up,' 
 a blister. The word bladder is formed similarly and from the same 
 root. See Bladder, and Blow (1). 
 
 BLAME, to censure. (F.,-Gk.) M.E. blame, Chaucer, C.T. 
 Group E, 1. 76; blamen, Ancren Riwle, p. 64. — O. F. blasmer, to 
 blame. — Lat. blaspheniare, used in the sense ' to blame ' by Gregory of 
 Tours (Brachet). — Gk. pXaatprjuuv, to speak ill. Blame is a doublet 
 of blaspheme ; see Blaspheme. Der. blam-able, blam-abl-y, blam- 
 able-ness ; blame, sb. ; blame-less, blame-less-ly, blame-less-ness. 
 
 BLANCH (i), v., to whiten. (F.) Sir T, Elyot has blanched, 
 whitened ; Castle of Helth, bk. ii. c. 14 ; and see Prompt Parv. From 
 M.E. blanche, white, Gower, C.A. iii. 9. — F. blanc, white. See Blank. 
 
 BLANCH (2), v., to blench. (E.) Sometimes used for blench. 
 See Blench. 
 
 BLAND, gentle, mild, affable. (L.) [The M. E. verb blanden, to 
 flatter (Shoreham's Poems, p. 59), is obsolete ; we now use blandishj] 
 The adj. bland is in Milton, P. L. v. 5 ; taken rather from Lat. directly 
 than from F., which only used the verb ; see Cotgrave. — Lat. blandus, 
 caressing, agreeable, pleasing. B. Bopp compares Lat. blandus, per- 
 haps for tulandus, with Skt. mridu, soft, mild, gentle, E. mild, Gk. ^ti- 
 Ai'xios, mild ; and perhaps rightly ; see Benfey, s. v. mridu, and Curtius, 
 
 i. 411. See Mild. Der. bland-ly, bland-ness; also blandish, 
 BLANDISH, to flatter. (F.,-L.) In rather early use. M.E. 
 
 blandisen, to flatter; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. I, 1. 749- ~ 
 
 0. F. blandir, to flatter, pres. part, blandis-ant (whence the sb. blandisse- 
 ;);f«/)-~Lat. blandiri, to caress. — Lat. blandus, gentle. See Bland. 
 Der. blandish-ment. 
 
 BLANK, void; orig. pale. (F.,-0. H. G.) Milton has 'the 
 blanc moon;' P. L. x. 656. — F. blanc, white. — O. H. G. blanch, 
 planch, shining. B. Evidently formed from an O. H. G. blinchen *, 
 plinchen*, to shine, preserved in mod. G. blinken, to shine ; cf. O. H. G. 
 bltchen, to shine ; where the long i is due to loss of n. + Gk. fXiynv, 
 to shine. — V BHARG, to shine. See Bleak, and Blink. Der. 
 blank-ness; also blanch, q. v. ; and blank-et, q. v. 
 
 BLANKET, a coarse woollen cover. (F., — G.) Originally of 
 a white colour. M. E. blanket. Life of Beket, ed. W. H. Black, 
 
 1. 1167 ; and see Prompt. Parv. p. 38. — O. F. blanket (F. blanchet), 
 formed by adding the dimin. suffix -et to F. blanc, white. — O. H. G. 
 blanch, planch, white. See Blank. Der. blanket-ing. 
 
 BLARE, to roar, make a loud noise. (E.) Generally used of a 
 trumpet; 'the trumpet blared;' or, 'the trumpet's blare.' [Cf. 
 M. H. G. bleren, to cry aloud, shriek ; G. pldrren, to roar.] By the 
 usual substitution of r for s, the M. E. blaren (spelt bloren in Prompt. 
 Parv.) stands for an older blasen, which is used by Chaucer, Ho. of 
 Fame, iii. 711 : 'With his blake clarioun He gan to blasen out a 
 soun As lowde as beloweth wynde in helle.' Cf. O. Du. blaser, a 
 trumpeter ; Oudemans. See further under Blaze (2). 
 
 BLASPHEME, to speak injuriously. (Gk.) Shak. has blas- 
 pheme, Meas. for Meas. i. 4. 38. M. E. blasfemen ; Wyclif, Mark, 
 
 ii. 7. — Lat. blasphemare. — Gk. ^Kaacpr^iiiiv, to speak ill of. — Gk. 
 P\a(j(p7]fios, adj., evil-speaking. B. "The first syllable is generally 
 supposed to be for jSAa^i-, from PKaipis, damage ; the latter syllables 
 
 F 
 
66 
 
 BLAST. 
 
 BLIGHT. 
 
 are due to fruxr], speech, from </>?yfu', I say. Blaspheme is a doublet of 
 blame. See Blame and Fame. Der. llaiphem-y (M. E. blasphemie, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 198 ; a F. form of Lat. blasphemia, from Gk. PXaa- 
 tpiji^'ia) ; blasphem-er, blasphem-oiis, blasphem-ons-ly 
 
 BLAST, a blowing. (E.) M. E. blast, Chaucer, Troilus, ed. 
 Tyrwhitt, ii. 1387 ; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 2571. — A. S. bldst, 
 a blowing, Grein, i. 126 ; (distinct from the allied blcEst, a blaze, a 
 flame. )+ Icel. bUistr, a breath. B. Formed from an A. S. blisan *, 
 which does not appear ; but cf. Icel. bldsa, to blow, Du. blazen, G. 
 blasen, Goth, blesan (only in the comp. uf-blesan, to puff up). A simpler 
 form of the verb appears in A. S. bldwan, to blow. See Blow (i), 
 and see Blaze (2). Der. blast, vb. 
 
 BLATANT, noisy, roaring. (E.) Best known from Spenser's 
 ' blatant beast ; ' F. Q. vi. 1 2 (heading). It merely means bleating ; 
 the suffix -a/it is a fanciful imitation of the pres. part, suffix in French ; 
 blatand would have been a better form, where the -and would have 
 served for the Northern Eng. form of the same participle. Wyclif 
 has bletetide for bleating, a Midland form ; Tobit, ii. 20. See Bleat. 
 
 BLAZE (I), a flame ; to flame. (E.) M. E. blase, a flame, P. 
 Plowman, B. xvii. 212 ; blasen, to blaze, id. B. xvii. 232. — A. S. blcese, 
 a flame ; in comp. bdl-blcese, a bright light, Grein, i. 77- + Icel. blys, 
 a torch. + Dan. blus, a torch ; a blaze. B. From the root of blow ; 
 Fick, iii. 219. See Blow (i), and cf. Blast, from the same root. 
 
 BLAZE (2), to spread far and wide ; to proclaim. (E.) ' Began 
 to blaze abroad the matter;' Mark, i. 45. M. E. blasen, used by 
 Chaucer to express the loud sounding of a trumpet ; Ho. of Fame, 
 iii. 711 (see extract under i3/«re). — A. S. bldsan, to blow (an unau- 
 thorised form, given by Lye). + Icel. bldsa, to blow, to blow a 
 trumpet, to sound an alarm. + -Swed. blasa, to blow, to sound. + 
 Dan. bliise, to blow a trumpet. + Du. blazen, to blow, to blow a 
 trumpet. + Goth, blesan *, in comp. ji/-blesan, to puff up. From the 
 same root as Blow ; Fick, iii. 220. See also Blare, and Blazon ; 
 also Blast, from the same root. 
 
 BLAZON (i), a proclamation; to proclaim. (E.) Shak. has 
 blason, a proclamation, Hamlet, i. 5. 21 ; a trumpeting forth. Sonnet 
 106 ; also, to trumpet forth, to praise, Romeo, ii. 6. 21. This word 
 is a corruption of blaze, in the sense of to blaze abroad, to proclaim. 
 The final n is due (1) to M. E. blasen, to trumpet forth, where the « is 
 the sign of the infinitive mood ; and (2) to confusion with blazon in 
 the purely heraldic sense ; see below. ^ Much trouble has been 
 taken to unravel the etymology, but it is really very simple. Blazon, 
 to proclaim, M. E. blasen, is from an A. S. or Scand. source, see 
 Blaze (2) ; whilst the heraldic word is French, but from a German 
 source, the German word being cognate with the English. Hence 
 the confusion matters but little, the root being exactly the same. 
 
 BLAZON (2), to pourtray armorial bearings; an heraldic term. 
 (F., — G.) M. E. blason, blasoun, a shield; Gawain and Grene 
 Knight, 1. 828. — F. blason, 'a coat of arms; in the nth century a 
 buckler, a shield ; then a shield with a coat of arms of a knight 
 painted on it ; lastly, towards the fifteenth century, the coats 
 of arms themselves ; ' Brachet (who gives it as of unknown origin), 
 p. Burguy remarks, however, that the Provencal blezd had at an 
 early period the sense of glory, fame ; just as the Span, blason means 
 honour, glory, as well as blazonry ; cf. Span, blasonar, to blazon ; 
 also, to boast, brag of. y. We thus connect F". blason with the 
 sense of glory, and fame ; and just as Lat. fama is from fari, to 
 speak, it is easy to see that blason took its rise from the M. H. G. 
 blasen, to blow; cf. O. H. G. bldsa, a trumpet. See Blazon (i). 
 S. Notice O. Du. blaser, a trumpeter ; blasoen, a trumpet, also, a 
 blazon ; blazoenen, to proclaim. So also ' blasyn, or dyscry armys, 
 describo ; ' and ' blasynge of armys, descriptio ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 38. 
 Shields probably bore distinctive marks of some kind or other at a 
 very early period. Der. blazon-ry. 
 
 BLEABERRY, a bilberry ; see Bilberry. 
 
 BLEACH, v., to whiten. (E.) Originally, to become pale, turn 
 white. M. E. blahen, to grow pale, Layamon, 19799. — A. S. bldcian, 
 to grow pale, Grein, i. 124. + Icel. bleikja, to bleach, whiten. + 
 Dan. blege. + Swed. bleka. + Du. bleeien. + G. bleichen. From the adj. 
 bleak, wan, pale. See Bleak. Der. bleach-er, bleack-er-y, bleach-ing. 
 
 BLEAK (I), pale, exposed. (E.) M. E. bleyke, 'pallidus;* 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 39; bleike, Havelok, 470. — A. S. Wccf , also bide, 
 shining, Grein, vol. i. pp. 124, 125. + 0. Sax. blek, shining, pale 
 (Heliand). + Icel. bleikr, pale, wan. + Du. bleg, pale. + Swed. blek, 
 pale, wan. + Du. bleek, pale. + O. H. G. pleih, pale ; G. bleich. 
 B. The original verb appears in A. S. blican, to shine. + O. H. G. 
 blichen, to shine. + Gk. >pK€'^tiv, to burn, shine. + Skt. bhrdj. to 
 shine. See Curtius, i. 231 ; Benfey's Skt. Diet. From y' BHARG, 
 to shine ; Fick, i. 152. Der. bleak, sb., see below ; bleach, q. v. 
 
 BLEAK (2), a kind offish. (E.) Spelt about a. d. 1613; Eng. 
 Gamer, ed. Arber, i. 1 5 7. Named from its Weai or pale colour. See above. 
 
 BLEAR ONE'S EYE, to deceive. (Scand.) a. This is closely 
 
 connected with blear-eyed. Shak. has 'bleared thine ey^' = dimmed 
 thine eye, deceived ; Tarn. Shrew, v. i. 120. So too in Chaucer, 
 and in P. Plowman, B. prol. 74. p. The sense of blear here is 
 simply to ' blur,' to ' dim ;' cf. Swed. dial, blirrd fojr augu, to quiver 
 before the eyes, said of a haze caused by the heat of summer (Rietz), 
 which is closely connected with Swed. dial, blira, Swed. plire, to blink 
 with the eyes. Cf. Bavarian plerr, a mist before the eyes ; Schmeller, 
 ii. 461. See Blear-eyed and Blur. 
 
 BLEAR-EYED, dim-sighted. (Scand.) M. E. 'blereyed, lippus ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 39; blereighed, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 324.— Dan. 
 pliir'oiet, blear-eyed, blinking ; from plire, also blire, to blink. + 
 O. Swed. blire, plire, Swed. plire, to blink ; Swed. dial, blura, to 
 blink, to close the eyes partially, like a near-sighted person. The 
 O. Swed. blire, to twinkle, is probably from the same root as blink. 
 See Blink. p. Cf. O.H.G. prehan,\v'\\h sense of Lat. lippus, weak- 
 sighted, dim-sighted. This last form is closely connected with 
 O. H. G. prehen, hrehen, to twinkle, shine suddenly, glance ; [cf. E. 
 blink with G. hlinken, to shine, and the various uses of E. glance ;] 
 from the same ^ BHARG, to shine ; see Fick, iii. 206. 
 
 BLEAT, to make a noise like a sheep. (E.) M.E. bleten, used also 
 of a kid ; Wyclif, Tobit, ii. 20. — A. S. bldtan, to bleat, said of a sheep, 
 j^llfric's Gram. xxiv. 9. -|- Du. blaten, to bleat. -f- O. H. G. /)/a'zan, 
 to bleat, -f- Lat. balare, to bleat. •{■ Gk. IBKrjxao/xai, I bleat ; 0\rixh, 
 a bleating ; on which Curtius remarks, ' the root is in the syllable 
 hid, softened into bald, lengthened by different consonants ; ' i. 362. 
 BHLA, to blow, Fick, i. 703. See Blow. Der. blat-ant, q. v. 
 
 BLEB, a small bubble or blister. (E.) a. We also find the form 
 blob, in the same sense. Rich, quotes blebs from More, Song of the 
 Soul, conclusion. Jamieson gives : ' Brukis, bylis, blobbis, and 
 blisteris ; ' qu. from Roul's Curs. Gl. Compl. p. 330. The more 
 usual form is blubber, M. E. blober ; ' blober upon water, bouteillis,' 
 Palsgrave. ' Blobnre, blobyr, burbulium. Prompt. Parv. p. 40. ' At 
 his mouth a blubber stood of fome' [foam] ; Test, of Creseide, by R. 
 Henrysoun, 1. 192. P- By comparing blabber, or blubber, with 
 bladder, having the same meaning, we see the probability that they 
 are formed from the same root, and signify ' that which is blown 
 up ; ' from the root of blow. See Bladder, and Blow ; also 
 Blubber, Blab, Blob. 
 
 BLEED, to lose blood. (E.) M. E. blede, P. Plowman, B. xix. 
 103. — A. S. blcdan, to bleed (Grein). — A. S. bldd, blood. See Blood. 
 ^ The change of vowel is regular ; the A. S. e = '6, the mutation of 
 6. Qi.feet, geese, from foot, goose ; also deem from doom. 
 
 BLEMISH, a stain; to stain. (F., — Scand.) M.E. blemisshen; 
 Prompt. Parv. ' I blemysshe, I hynder or hurte the beautye of a person ; ' 
 Palsgrave. — O. F. blesmir, blemir, pres. part, blemis-ant, to wound, soil, 
 stain ; with suffix -ish, as usual in E. verbs from F. verbs in -;>. — O. F. 
 blesme, bleine, wan, pale. — Icel. bldman, the livid colour of a wound. 
 
 — Icel. bhir, livid, blueish ; cognate with E. blue. The orig. sense is 
 to render livid, to beat black and blue. See Blue. 
 
 BLENCH, to shrink from, start from, flinch. (E.) [Sometimes 
 spelt blanch in old authors ; though a different word from blanch, to 
 whiten.] M.E. blenche, to turn aside, P. Plowman, B. v. 589.— 
 A. S. blencan, to deceive ; Grein, i. 127. •\- Icel. blekkja (for blenkja), 
 to impose upon. B. A causal form of blink ; thus tq blench meant 
 originally to ' make to blink,' to impose upon ; but it was often con- 
 fused with blink, as if it meant to wink, and hence to flinch. See 
 Blink. ^ Cf. drench, the causal of drink. 
 
 BLEND, to mix together. (E.) M. E. blenden, Towneley Mys- 
 teries, p. 225 ; pp. blent. Sir Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1. 1609. 
 
 — A. S. blandan, Grein, i. 124. -f- Icel. blanda, to mix. Swed. 
 blanda. ■\- Dan. blande. + Goth, blandan sik, to mix oneself with, 
 communicate with. -J- O. H. G. planlan, blantan, to mix. p. The 
 stem is bland-; see Fick, iii. 221. y. The A. S. blendan means to 
 make blind, Grein, i. 127 ; this is a secondary use of the same word, 
 meaning (i) to mix, confuse, (2) to blind. See Blind. 
 
 BLESS, to make blithe or happy. (E.) M. E. blesse, blisse, 
 Chaucer, C. T. Group E. 553, 1240 ; also bletsei^en, Layamon, 32157. 
 
 — A. S. bletsian, to bless, Grein, i. 127. The causal form of A. S. 
 blissian, to rejoice. - A. S. bli^, blithe. See Blithe, Bliss. f The 
 Icel. blessa, to bless, was borrowed from English. The t in bletsian is 
 due to the IS in 6/i5. The order of formation is as follows, viz. bliS ; 
 hence bllS-sian, Grein, i. 1 30 (afterwards blissian, by assimilation); and 
 hence bleS-sian (afterwards bletsian, afterwards blessian). Der. bless- 
 ing, bless-ed, bless-ed-ness. 
 
 BLIGHT, to blast ; mildew. (E.) The history of the word is 
 very obscure ; as a verb, blight occurs in The Spectator, no. 457. 
 Cotgrave has : ' Brulure, blight, brant-com (an herb).' p. The word 
 has not been traced, and can only be guessed at. Perhaps it is 
 shortened from the A. S. blicettan, to shine, glitter, for which references 
 may be found in Lye. This is a secondary verb, formed from A. S. 
 blican, to shine, glitter ; cognate with Icel. blika, blikja, to gleam. 
 
BLIND. 
 
 and with M. H. G. blichen, to gleam, also to grow pale. All that is 
 necessary is to suppose that the A. S. bliceltan could have been used 
 in the active sense ' to make pale,' and so to cause to decay, 
 to bleach, to blight. And, in fact, there is an exactly corresponding 
 form in the O. H. G. blecchezen, M. H. G. bliczen, mod. G. blitzen, to 
 lighten, shine as lightning. y. That this is the right train of thought 
 is made almost sure by the following fact. Corresponding to Icel. 
 blika, bl'ikja, prop, an active form, is the passive form blikna, to become 
 pale; whence M.E. blichening, lit. pallor, but used in the sense o{ blight 
 to translate the Latin rubigo in Palladius on Husbandry, ed. Lodge, 
 bk. i. St. 119, p. 31. 8. This example at least proves that we must 
 regard the A. S. blican as the root of the word ; and possibly there 
 may be reference to the effects of lightning, since the same root 
 occurs in the cognate O. H. G. blecchezen, to lighten, Swed. blixt, 
 lightning, Du. bliksem, lightning ; cf Du. blik, the white pellicle on 
 the bark of trees ; also Swed. blicka, to lighten. «. Note also A. S. 
 dblicgan, to amaze, ^Elfric's Horn. i. 314; ii. 166; from the same 
 root. Thus the word is related to Bleach and Blink. 
 
 BLIND, deprived of sight. (E.) M. E. blind, blynd, Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 40. — A. S. blind, Grein, i. 128. + Du. blind. + Icel. blindr. 
 +Swed. and Dan. blind.-\-O.Yi.G. plint, G. blind. B. The theo- 
 retical form is blenda. Tick, iii. 321 ; from blandan, to blend, mix, 
 confuse; and, secondarily, to make confused, to blind. See Blend. 
 Not to be confused with blink, from a different root. Der. blind-fold. 
 
 BLINDFOLD, to make blind. (E.) From M. E. verb blind- 
 folden, Tyndale's tr. of Lu. xxii. 64. This M. E. blind/olden is a cor- 
 ruption of blindfelden, to blindfold, used by Palsgrave ; and, again, 
 blind/elden (with excrescent d) is for an earlier form blindfellen, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 106. — A. S. blind, blind; and fyllan, to fell, to strike. Thus 
 it means, ' to strike blind.' 
 
 BLINK, to wink, glance ; a glance. (E.) Shak. has ' a blinking 
 idiot ; ' M. of Ven. ii. 9. 94 ; also ' to blink (look) through ; ' Mid. 
 Nt. Dr. v. 178. M.E. blenke, commonly 'to shine;' Gawain and 
 the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 799, 2315. A Low German word, 
 preserved in Du. blinken, to shine. + Dan. blinke, to twinkle. + Swed. 
 blinka, to twinkle. B. The A. S. has only blican, to twinkle (Grein, 
 i. 129), where the n is dropped ; but blincan may easily have been 
 preserved dialectally. So also O.Yi.G. blichen, to shine. — .^BH ARK, 
 to shine. See Bleak. 
 
 BLISS, happiness. (E.) M. E. hits, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 33. 
 — A. S. blis, bliss (Grein) ; a contraction from A. S. blids or bliVs, 
 happiness, Grein, i. 130. — A. S. blttie, happy. See Blithe, Bless. 
 Der. bliss-ful, bliss-fnl-ly, bliss-fi/l-ness. 
 
 BLISTER, a little bladder on the skin. (E.) M. E. blister, in 
 The Flower and The Leaf, wrongly ascribed to Chaucer, 1. 408. Not 
 found in A. S., but Kilian gives the O. Du. blnyster, a blister. Cf. 
 Icel. bldstr, the blast of a trumpet, the blowing of a bellows ; also, a 
 swelling, mortification (in a medical sense). The Swedish blaster 
 means a pair of bellows. B. Blister is, practically, a diminutive of 
 blast in the sense of a swelling or blowing up ; cf Swed. blasa, a 
 bladder, a blister. The root appears in Du. blazen, Icel. bldsa, Swed. 
 blasa, to blow. C. The word bladder is formed, much in the same 
 way, from the same ultimate root. See Blast, Bladder, Blow. 
 Der. blister, verb. 
 
 BLITHE, adj., happy. (E.) M. E. blithe, Chaucer, Prol. 846 ; 
 Havelok, 651. — A. S. 6/iS, i/t'Sf, sweet, happy; Grein, i. 130. -|- Icel. 
 blidr. + O. Saxon bliSi, bright (said of the sky), glad, happy. -|- 
 Goth. bleiths, merciful, kind.-(-0. H. G. blidi, glad. B. The significa- 
 tion ' bright ' in the Heliand suggests a connection with A. S. blican, 
 to shine. The long i before 8 is almost a sure sign of loss of n ; this 
 gives blin-th, equally suggesting a connection with the same A. S. 
 blican, which certainly stands for blin-can. See Blink. Der. blithe- 
 ly, blithe-ness, blithe-some, blithe-some-ness. 
 
 BLOAT, to swell. (Scand.) Not in early authors. The history 
 of the word is obscure. 'The bloat king' in Hamlet, iii. 4. 182, is 
 a conjectural reading ; if right, it means ' effeminate ' rather than 
 bloated. We find ' bloat him up with praise ' in the Prol. to Dryden's 
 Circe, 1. 25 ; but it is not certain that the word is correctly used. 
 However, bloated is now taken to mean ' puffed out,' ' swollen,' per- 
 haps owing to a fancied connection with blo%v, which can hardly be 
 right, p. The word is rather connected with the Icel. blotna, to become 
 soft, to lose courage ; blautr, soft, effeminate, imbecile ; cf Swed. 
 blot, soft, pulpy ; also Swed. blijta, to steep, macerate, sop ; Dan. 
 blod, soft, mellow. [These words are not to be confused with Du. 
 bloot, naked, G. i/oss.] The Swedish also has the phrases Idgga i 
 blot, to lay in a sop, to soak ; bliitna, to soften, melt, relent ; bl'otjisk, 
 a soaked fish. The last is connected with E. bloater. See Bloater. 
 7. The root is better seen in Xhe'LsX. Jluidus, fluid, moist ; from fluere, 
 to flow ; cf Gk. (pXveiv, to swell, overflow. See Curtius, i. 375 ; 
 Fick, iii. 220. See Fluid. 
 
 BLOATEH, a prepared herring. (Scand.) ' I have more smoke 
 
 BLOT. 
 
 67 
 
 in my mouth than Would blote a hundred herrings ; ' Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Isl. Princess, ii. 5. ' Why, you stink like so many bloat- 
 herrings, newly taken out of the chimney ; ' Ben Jonson, Masque of 
 Augurs, I 7th speech. Nares gives an etymology, but it is worth- 
 less. There can hardly be a doubt that Mr. Wedgwood's suggestion 
 is correct. He compares Swed. blbt-Jisk, soaked fish, from bluta, to 
 soak, steep. Cf. also Icel. blautr Jiskr, fresh fish, as opposed to 
 har<)r fiskr, hard, or dried fish ; whereon Mr. Vigfusson notes that 
 the Swedish usage is different, bld'Jisk meaning ' soaked fish.* Thus a 
 bloater is a cured fish, a prepared fish. The change from ' soaking ' to 
 curing by smoke caused a confusion in the use of the word. See Bloat. 
 BLOB, a bubble (Levins) ; see Bleb. 
 
 BLOCK, a large piece of wood. (C.) M. E. blok, Legends of the 
 Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 141, 1. 314. — W. ploc, a block; Gael. 
 ploc, a round mass, large clod, bludgeon with a large head, block, 
 stump of a tree ; Irish ploc, a plug, bung (blocan, a little block) ; cf. 
 Ir. blogh, a fragment, O. Irish blog, a fragment. Allied to E. break, 
 as shewn in Curtius, i. 159. See Break. ^ The word is Celtic, 
 because the Irish gives the etymology. But it is widely spread ; we 
 find Du. blok, Dan. blok, Swed. block, O. H. G. bloch, Russ. plakha, 
 plaMa. Der. block-ade, block-house, block-head, block-tin. See Plug. 
 
 BLOND, fair of complexion. (F.) A late word. Not in Johnson. 
 Blonde-lace iS a fine kind of silken lace, of light colour ; a blonde is a 
 beautiful girl of light complexion. — F. ' 6/o«rf, m., blonde, f., light 
 yellow, straw-coloured, flaxen ; also, in hawkes or stags, bright 
 tawney, or deer-coloured ; ' Cot. Origin unknown. p. Referred 
 by Diez to Icel. blandinn, mixed ; cf A. .S. blonden-feax, hair of 
 mingled colour, gray-haired ; or else to Icel. blautr, soft, weak, faint. 
 Both results are unsatisfactory ; the latter is absurd, y Perhaps 
 it is, after all, a mere variation of V. blanc, from O. H. G. blanch, 
 white. Even if not, it is probable that confusion with F. blanc has 
 influenced the sense of the word. 
 
 BLOOD, gore. (E.) M.E. blod, blood, Chaucer, C. T. 1548.- 
 A. S. bl6d (Grein). + Du. bloed. + Icel. bldd. + Swed. blod. + Goth. 
 bloth. + O. H. G. pliiot, ploot. — A. S. bUiwan, to blow, bloom, flourish 
 (quite a distinct word from blow, to breathe, puff, though the words 
 are related); cf \.aX. Jlorere, to flourish; see Curtius, i. 3-5. See 
 Blow (2). ^ Blood seems to have been taken as the symbol of 
 blooming, flourishing life. Der. blood-hound, blood-shed, blood-stone, 
 blood-y, blood-i-ly, blood-i-ness ; also bleed, q. v. 
 
 BLOOM, a flower, blossom. (Scand.) M. E. blome, Havelok, 63 ; 
 but not found in A. S. — Icel. blum, blvmi, a blossom, flower. + Swed. 
 blomma. 4" Dan. blomme. + O. Saxon blumo (Heliand). + Du. bloem. 
 + O. H. G. plomd, and bluomo. + Goth, bloma, a flower. Lat. _^os, 
 a flower. Cf also Gk. iKtpXatvdv, to spout forth ; from Gk. ^ <(>AA ; 
 see Curtius on these words, i. 375. The E. form of the root is blow ; 
 see Blow (2). ^ The truly E. word is blossom, q. v. 
 
 BLOSSOM, a bud, small flower. (E.) M.E. blosme, blossnm; 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 41. But the older form is blostme. Owl and 
 Nightingale, 437; so that a t has been dropped. — A. S. bU'istma 
 [misprinted b(istma'\, Grein, i. 131. + Du. bloesem, a blossom. -f- 
 M.li. G. bluost, blust, a blossom. B. Formed, by adding the 
 suffixes -St and-mn, to the root WJ-in A.S. bluwan, to flourish, bloom. 
 ^ When the suffix -ma alone is added, we have the Icel. bldmi, E. 
 bloom. When the suffix -s^ alone is added, we have the M. H. G. 
 bluost, blust, formed from blu-, to flourish, just as blast is formed from 
 bid-, to blow. See Blow, to flourish ; and see Bloom. 
 
 BLOT (i), a spot, to spot. (Scand.) M. E. blot, blotte, sb , blotten, 
 vb. ' Blotte vppon a boke, oblitum : Blottyn bokys, oblitero ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 4I. — Icel. blettr, a spot, stain (stem blat-). + Dan. plet, a 
 spot, stain, speck ; plette, to spot, to stain ; ' Dan. dial, blat, blatie, 
 a small portion of anything wet, blatte, to fall down ; ' Wedgwood. 
 [Cf Swed. plotter, a scrawl ; plottra, to scribble. Perhaps connected 
 with G. platschen, to splash ; plalsch, a splash ; platze, a splash, a 
 crash ; platz (interjection), crack ! bounce !] B. Fick cites M. H. G. 
 blatzen, G. plalzen, to fall down with vehemence ; from stem blat- ; 
 iii. 221. And the stem blat- curiously reappears in the Gk. tipXaSov, 
 I tore with a noise, Tia<pKa^(iv, to foam, bluster, from the *AAA, an 
 extension of ^ *AA, seen in (KcpXalvdv, to spout forth. See these 
 roots discussed in Curtius, i. 375. The original sense of the root is 
 ' to spout forth,' ' bubble out.' 
 
 BLOT (2), at backgammon. (Scand.) A blot at backgammon is 
 an exposed piece. It is obviously, as Mr. Wedgwood well points 
 out, the Dan. blot, bare, naked ; cf the phrase give sig blot, to lay 
 oneself open, to commit or expose oneself + ."^wed. blott, naked ; 
 blotta, to lay oneself open. + Du. bloot, naked ; blootstellen, to expose, 
 p. These words, remarks Mr. Vigfusson in his Icel. Diet. s. v. blautr, 
 were borrowed from German bloss, naked, bare, which can hardly be 
 admitted ; the difference in the last letter shews that the words are 
 cognate merely, y. All of them are connected with the Icel. blautr, 
 soft, moist ; cf. LatJIuidus, fluid. See Bloat. 
 ^ F 2 
 
68 
 
 BLOTCH. 
 
 BLOTCH, a dark spot, a pustule. (E.) The sense ' pustule 
 seems due to confusion with botch. The orig. form is the verb. To 
 blotch = lo blotch or blach, i.e. to blacken; formed from black as bleach 
 is formed from bleak. ' Smutted and blotched ; ' Harmar, tr. of Beza's 
 Sermons, p. 195 (R.) See blocchepot, a blacking-pot, and blakien, to 
 blacken, in Miitzner; and cf. Wiltshire Wn/cA = black, sooty ; Aker- 
 man's Wilts. Gloss. 
 
 BLOUSE, a loose outer garment. (F.) Modem. — F. blouse, a 
 smock-frock. — O. F. hliaus, bliauz, properly the plural of bliaiit, 
 blialt (mod. F. blaude), a vestment worn over others, made of silk, 
 and often embroidered with gold, worn by both sexes (Burguy). 
 This is the same word, though now used in a humbler sense, and 
 with the pi. form mistaken for the singular. The Low Lat. form is 
 blialdus ; see Ducange. The M. H. G. forms are blialt, bliant, bl'idnt. 
 Origin unknovm. ^ The suggestion (by Mahn) that it is of 
 Eastern origin, deserves attention ; since many names of stuffs and 
 articles of dress are certainly Oriental. Cf. Pers. balydd, a plain 
 garment, balyar, an elegant garment; Rich. Diet., p. 289. 
 
 BLOW (i), to puff. (E.) M. E. blowen; in Northern writers, 
 blow; very common; Chaucer, Prol. 567. — A. S. 6/aii'nn, Grein. + 
 G. bldheit, to puff up, to swell. + Lat._;?nrf ; cf. Gk. stem 0Xa-, seen 
 in €«<^A.aiVa;, I spout forth; Curtius, i. 374. — ^ BHLA, to blow ; Fick, 
 i- 7°3- ^ The number of connected words in various languages 
 is large. In English we have bladder, bloin, blast, blaze (to proclaim), 
 blazon, blore (of a trumpet), bleb, blister, blubber, &c. ; and perhaps 
 bleat, blot, bloat ; also flatulent, inflate. And it is closely coimected 
 with the word following. 
 
 BLOW (2), to bloom, flourish as a flower. (E.) M. E. blowe, Rob. 
 of Glouc. ed. Heame, p. 352, 1. 13. — A. S. bluwan, to bloom, Grein, 
 i. 131. + Du. bloeijen, to bloom. +O.H.G. plmn (G. bliihen). Cf. Lat. 
 ^^orere, Fick, iii.2 2 2 ; thus flourish is co-radicate with .See Bloom, 
 Blossom, Blood. From the same source are flourish, flour, flower. 
 
 BLOW (3), a stroke, hit. (E.) M. E. blowe ; ' blowe on the cheek, 
 jouee ; bloive with ones fyst, soufliet ; ' Palsgrave. The A. S. form 
 does not appear ; but we find O. Du. blauwen, to strike, Kilian ; and 
 Du. blouwen, to dress flax. The O. Du. word is native and genuine, 
 as the strong pt. t. blou, i.e. struck, occurs in a quotation given by 
 Oudemans. + 6. blduen, to beat with a beetle ; (blduel, a beetle ;) 
 M. H. G. bluen, blimven, O. H. G. bliwan, pliuwan, to beat. + Goth. 
 bliggwan, to beat. + hat. fltgere, to beat down ; flagelluin, a scourge. 
 Cf. also Gk. exiPftv, to crush; Curtius, ii. 89. - V BHLAGH, to 
 strike, Fick, iii. 703. From the same root, blue, q. v. ; also affiict, 
 inflict, flagellate, flog. 
 
 BLUBBER, a bubble ; fat ; swollen ; to weep. (E.) The various 
 senses are all connected by considering the verb to blow, to puff, as 
 the root ; cf. bladder. Thus (i) blubber, M. E. blober, a bubble, is an 
 extension of bleb or blob, a blister ; see extracts s. v. bleb. (2) The 
 fat of the whale consists of bladder-like cells filled with oil. (3) A 
 blubber-lipped person is one with swollen lips, like a person in the act 
 of blowing ; also spelt blobber-lipped, and in the Digby Mysteries, p. 
 107, blabyrlypped ; so that it was probably more or less confused 
 with blabber, q. v. (4) To blubber, to weep, is M. E. blober. Palsgrave 
 has : ' I blober, I wepe, je pleure.' But the older meaning is to 
 bubble, as in : ' The borne [bourn] blubred therinne, as it boylled had ; ' 
 Gawain and the Green Knight, 1. 2174. See Curtius, on the stems 
 <pKot, ip\a ; i. 374, 375. See Bleb, Bladder, Blow (i). 
 
 BLUDGEON, a thick cudgel. (Celtic ?) Rarely used ; but given 
 in Johnson's Dictionary. It has no written history, and the etymology 
 is a guess, but can hardly be far wrong. — Irish blocan, a little block; 
 marked by O'Reilly as a vidgar word. + Gael, plocan, a wooden 
 hammer, a beetle, mallet, &c. ; a dimin. of ploc, explained by Macleod 
 and Devvar as ' any round mass ; a large clod ; a club or bludgeon 
 with a round or large head ; . . . a block of wood.' Cf. W. plocyn, 
 dimin. of ploc, a block. p. That is to say, bludgeon is a derivative 
 of block, a stumpy piece of wood. See Block. 
 
 BLUE, a colour. (E. ; or rather, Scand.) The old sense is ' livid.' 
 M. E. bio, livid, P. Plowman, B. iii. 97; bloo, 'lividus;' Prompt. 
 Parv. — Icel. bldr, livid, leaden-coloured. + Swed. bid. Dan. blaa. 
 + O. H. G. pldo, blue (G. blou). <[[ The connection with Lat. 
 flauus or fuluus is very doubtful. Nor can we prove a connection 
 with Icel. bly, G. blei, lead. p. It is usual to cite A. S. bleo, blue ; but 
 it would be difficult to prove this word's existence. We once find 
 A. S. bl<i-hewen, i. e. blue-hued, Levit. viii. 7 ; but the word is so 
 scarce in A. S. that it was probably borrowed from Old Danish. In 
 the Scandinavian languages it is very common ; the North. Eng. blae 
 is clearly a Scand. form. See Bleaberry. The original sense was 
 ' the colour due to a blow ; ' see Blow (3). Cf. the phr. ' to beat 
 black and blue.' Der. blu-ish, blue-bell, blue-bottle. 
 
 BLUFF, downright, rude. (Dutch?) Not in early authors. 
 Rich, cites ' a remarkable bluflt'iiess of face ' from The World, no. 88 ; 
 and the phrase ' a bluff point,' i. e. a steep headland, now shortened to 
 
 BLUSTER. 
 
 'a bhff,' from Cook's Voyages, bk. iv. c. 6. p. Origin uncertain; 
 but perhaps Dutch. Cf. O. Du. blaf, flat, broad ; blaffaert, one having 
 a flat broad face ; also, a boaster, a libertine ; Oudemans. And 
 Mr. Wedgwood quotes from Kilian the phrases ' blaf oensight, facies 
 plana et ampla ; blaf van voorhooft, fronto,' i. e. having a broad fore- 
 head, y. If the O. Du. blaffaert, having a flat broad face, is the 
 same word as when it has the sense of ' boaster,' we can tell the 
 root. The mod. Du. blaffer, a boaster, signifies literally a barker, 
 yelper, noisy fellow ; from blaffen, to bark, to yelp ; E. blabber. This 
 seems to be one of the numerous words connected with E. blow, to 
 puff, blow, to blossom, and blabber, to chatter, discussed by Curtius, i. 
 374. The primary sense was probably ' inflated;' then ' broad;' as 
 applied to the face, 'puffy;' as applied to manners, 'noisy' (see 
 blubber) ; as applied to a headland, ' broad,' or ' bold.* 
 
 BLUNDER, to flounder about, to err. (Scand.) M. E. blondren, 
 to pore over a thing, as in ' we blondren euer and pouren in the fyr,' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 2598. ' I blonder, je perturbe ; ' Palsgrave's F. Diet, 
 p. Formed, with frequentative suffix -ren (for -cre«), from Icel. blunda, 
 to doze, slumber ; so that it means ' to keep dozing,' to be sleepy and 
 stupid. Cf. Swed. blunda, to shut the eyes ; Dan. blunde, to nap, 
 doze, slumber. We find also Icel. blundr, Dan. and Swed. blund, a 
 doze, a nap. y. A derivative from blind, the more remote source 
 being blend. See Blind, Blend. 
 
 BLUNDERBUSS, a short gun. (Dutch.) Used by Pope, 
 Dimciad, iii. 1 50. A singular corruption of Du. donderbus, a blunder- 
 buss; which should rather have been turned into thunderbuss. — Dn. 
 douder, thunder ; and bus, a gun, orig. a box, a gun-barrel. + G. 
 donnerbuchse, a blunderbuss; from donner, thunder, and b'uchse, a 
 box, gun-barrel, gun. Thus it means ' thunder-box ; ' see Thunder, 
 and Box. 
 
 BLUNT, not sharp. (Scand.) M. E. blunt (of edge), Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 41; ^blont, nat sharpe ; ' Palsgrave's F. Diet. Allied to 
 blunder, and from the same root, viz. Icel. blunda, to doze ; so that 
 the orig. sense is ' sleepy, dull.' It is also nearly allied to blind, from 
 which it differs in sense but slightly, when applied to the under- 
 standing. More remotely allied to blend, to mix, confuse. See 
 Blunder, Blind, Blend. Der. blunt-ly, blunt-ness. % The 
 M. E. blunt, cited by Mr. Wedgwood with the sense of 'naked, bare,' 
 is clearly allied to Swed. blott, naked, G. bloss, naked, as suggested 
 by him. But I take it to be quite a different word ; see blauta, weak, 
 yielding, in Fick, iii. 220 ; and see Blot (2). 
 
 BLUR, to stain ; a stain. (.Scand.) Shak. has both sb. and verb ; 
 Lucrece, 222, 522. Levins has both: 'A blirre, deceptio ; ' and 'to 
 blirre, fallere.' Palsgrave has : ' I bleore, I begyle by dissimulacyon.' 
 Thus blur is nothing but another form of blear, to dim, as seen in 
 blear-eyed, and still more clearly in the phr. Blear orus eye, q.v. 
 p. The M. E. bleren sometimes means to ' dim.' ' The teris . . blaknet 
 with blering all hir ble quite ' = the tears spoilt with blurring all 
 her complexion wholly ; Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Don- 
 aldson, 9132. This is also of Scand. origin, as shewn s. v. blear. 
 
 BLURT, to utter rashly. (E.) Shak. has blurl at, to deride. Per. 
 iv. 3. 34. We commonly say ' to blurl out,' to utter suddenly and 
 inconsiderately. The Scot, form is blirt, meaning ' to make a noise 
 in weeping,' esp. in the phr. to blirl and greet, i. e. to burst out crying ; 
 Jamieson. This shews that it is a mere extension of blare, to make 
 a loud noise. See ' Bloryyn or wepyn, or bleren, ploro, fleo,' in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 40. The orig. sense of blurt is to blow violently, 
 p. Blurt is formed from blore or blare, just as blast is formed from 
 A. S. blcesan, to blow. Blurt is, moreover, from the same root as 
 blast, and little else than a doublet of it. See Blare, to roar ; and 
 see Bluster. 
 
 BLUSH, to grow red in the face. (E.) M. E. bluschen, blusshen, to 
 glow ; ' blusihit the sun,' the sun shone out ; Destruction of Troy, ed. 
 Panton and Donaldson, 1. 4665. — A. S. blysgan, only found in deriv. 
 sb. dblysgung, explained by Lat. ' pudor,' shame ; Lye's A. S. Diet. 
 Formed, by the addition of -g (cf tal-k from tell), from the A. S. 
 blysan, only found in the comp. dblysian (less correctly dblisian), used 
 to translate Lat. erubescere in Levit. xxvi. 41. + Du. blozen, to blush. + 
 Dan. blusse, to blaze, flame, burn in the face. + Swed. blossa, to 
 blaze. B. All these are verbs formed from a sb., viz. A. S. blyse or 
 blys, in comp. bdkl-blys, a fire-blaze (whence blysige, a torch). + Du. 
 bios, a blush. + Dan. blus, a blaze, a torch. + Swed. bloss, a torch. 
 Evidently from the root of blaze. See Blaze. 
 
 BLUSTER, to blow noisily; to swagger. (Scand.) Shak. has 
 blustering, tempestuous, said of weather, Lucrece, 115. It is a 
 further extension of blurt or blast, words which have been shewn (s.v. 
 blurt) to be, practically, doublets. p. Perhaps it is best to consider 
 bluster as an extended form (expressing iteration) of blast, with the 
 vowel influenced by Scandinavian pronunciation. The Icel. d is 
 sounded like E. ow in cow ; the Swed. d like E. a in fall ; and both 
 languages give the idea of ' tempestuous weather,' Cf. Icel. bldstr, a 
 
BOA. 
 
 BOLT. 
 
 69 
 
 blast; t/d's/rsnm)-, windy ; Swed. bldii, wind, tempestuous weather; 
 bldsisr, stormy. See Blast. 
 
 BOA, a large snake. (L.) A term borrowed from Latin. The pi. 
 bocE occurs in Pliny, Nat. Hist. viii. 14, where it means serpents of 
 immense size. I'rob. allied to Lat. 60s, in allusion to the size of the 
 animal, p. The .Skt. gavaya (allied to Lat. boi) not only means a kind 
 of ox, but is also the name of a monkey. The form of boa answers 
 to Skt. gava {=gQ-a), which is substituted (or go, a bull, at the begin- 
 ning ofconipound words, and helps to form the sb. gnvaya]W=.\. quoted. 
 
 BOAR, an animal. (E.) ]\L E. bore, boor, P. Plowman, B. xi. 333. 
 — A. S. bar, yElfric's Glossary, Nomina Ferarum. -f- Du. beer.-\- 
 
 0. H. G. p<r, M. H. G. itr, a boar. + Russ. boroV. % Probably 
 allied to bear, in the orig. sense of ' wild animal.' Cf O. H. G. pero, 
 ^L H.G. hero, a bear ; also written per, ber. See Bear. 
 
 BOARD, a table, a plank. (E.) M. E. bord, a table, Chaucer, 
 C. T. Group E. 3. — A. S. bord, a board, the side of a ship, a shield 
 (Grein). + Du. bord, board, shelf + Icel. bord, plank, side of a ship, 
 margin. + Goth, -banrd, in comp. fotu-baurd, foot-board, footstool. 
 + O. H. G. porlo, rim, edge (G. bord). Perhaps from .y' BIIAR, to 
 carry, Eick, iii. 203. See Bear. % In the phrases ' star-toarj,' 
 ' lar-6oa)-rf,' ' over board,' and perhaps in ' on board,' the sense of ' side 
 of a ship ' is intended ; but it is merely a different use of the same 
 word ; and not derived from F. bord. On the contrary, the F. bord 
 is Low German or Scandinavian. Some see a connection with adj. 
 broad, because the G. brett means ' a board, plank.' But the word 
 board is Celtic also ; spelt bord in Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, and Cornish ; 
 and broad is not. Der. board, to live at table; board-ing-house, board- 
 ins-schonl ; also board-ing, a covering of boards. 
 
 BOAST, a vaunt. (C.) M. E. b-^st, vain-glory; Will, of Palerne, 
 ed. Skeat, 1 141. — W. bost, a bragging. + Irish and Gael, bo&d, a boast, 
 vain-glory. + Com. 60s/, a boast, bragging. Der. boasl, verb, q. v. 
 
 BOAST, V. to vaunt. (C.) M.E. boste, P. Plowman, B. ii. 80.- 
 W. bo^tio, bostiau, to brag. + Gael, bosd, to boast. + Corn, boslye, to 
 boast, brag. See above. Der. boast-er, boast-fid, boast-ful-ly, boast- 
 ful-ness. b-jast-iiig, boasl-itig ly. 
 
 BOAT, a small ship. (E.) M.E. boot, Wyclif, Mark, iv. i.- 
 A. S. bat, Grein, p. 76. + Icel. bdtr. + Swed. bat. + Du. boot. + Russ. 
 hot'. + W. bad. + Gael, bdta, a boat. B. Cf. Gael, bata, a staff, a 
 cudgel ; Irish bata, a stick, a pole, or branch ; bat, bata, a stick, 
 staff, bat. The original ' boat ' was a stem of a tree ; and the word 
 may be connected with bat. Der. boat-swain; where iwain is A.S. 
 iwdn, a lad, Grein, ii. 500, with the vowel d altered to ai by confusion 
 with Icel. sveinn, a lad. 
 
 BOB, to jerk about, to knock. (C. ?) Sometimes assumed to be 
 onomatopoetic. It may be an old British word, imperfectly pre- 
 served. Cf. Gael, bog, to bob, move, agitate ; Irish bogaim, I wag, 
 shake, toss; Gael, boc, a blow, a box, a stroke, deceit, fraud. In 
 this view 606 stands for an older form bog. Cf. buffet, box. See Bog. 
 % ' A bob of cheris,' i. e. a cluster of cherries, Towneley Mysteries, p. 
 iiS, may be explained from Gael, babag, a cluster; which cf with 
 Gael. bas:aid, a cluster, W. bagad, baguy, a cluster, bunch. 
 
 BOBBIN, a wooden pin on which thread is wound ; round tape. 
 (F.) Holland has ' spindles or bobins; ' Plutarch, p. 994. — F. ' bo- 
 hine, a quil for a spinning wheele ; also, a skane or hanke of gold, or 
 silver thread ; ' Cot. Origin unknown, according to Brachet ; but 
 probably Celtic ; cf Irish and Gael, baban, a tassel, fringe, short pieces 
 of thread ; Gael, babag, a tassel, fringe, cluster. See Bob. 
 
 BODE, to foreshew, announce. (E.) M. E. bode, Gower, C. A. 
 i- 153; bodien, Layamon, 23290. — A. S. bodian, to announce, Grein, 
 
 1. 131. — A.S. bod, a message, Grein; cf. hoda, a messenger, id. Cf. 
 Icel. boda, to announce ; boD, a bid, offer. Clearly connected with 
 A. S. beddan, biddan, to command, bid. See Bid (2). 
 
 BODICE, stays for women. (E.) Bodice is a corruption of 
 bodies, like pence for pennies ; it was orig. used as a pi. Hence, in 
 Johnson's Life of Pope : ' he was invested in bodice made of stiff can- 
 vass ' (R.) And Mr. Wegdwood quotes, from .Sherwood's Dictionary 
 (appended to Cotgrave, edd. 1632, 1660) : ' A woman's bodies, or a 
 pair of bodies ; corset, corpset.' See Body. 
 
 BODKIN, orig. a small dagger. (C.) M. E. boydekin (trisyllable), 
 a dagger; Chancer, C. T. Group B, 3892, 3897. — W. bidogyn, bidogan, 
 a dagger, poniard ; dimin. of bidog, a dagger ; cf. W. pid, a tapering 
 point. + Gael, biodag, a dagger ; cf. Gael, biod, a pointed top. + 
 Irish bideog, a dagger, dirk. 
 
 BODY, that which confines the soul. (E.) M. E. bodi. Owl and 
 Nightingale, 73 ; Layamon, 4908. — A. S. bod-ig, body. + Gael, bodh- 
 aig, body. + O. H. G. pot-ach. + Skt. bandha, the body; also, bond- 
 age, a tie, fetter.- ^BHADH, to bind; Fick, i. 155. % The 
 suffixes -ig, -aig, -ach are diminutive. See Leaves from a Word- 
 hunter's Notebook, by A. S. Palmer, who, in a note at p. 4, quotes 
 from Colebrooke's Essays, vol. i. p. 431, to the effect that 'the Md- 
 heswaras, a sect of the Ilindus, term the living soul pdsu, i. e, fastened 
 
 9 
 
 ^or fettered, conceiving it to be confined in bandha, the bondage of 
 sense.' Der. bodi-ly, bodi-less. 
 
 BOG, a piece of soft ground ; a quagmire. (C.) ' A great bog or 
 marish ; ' North's Plutarch, p. 480. — Irish bogach, a morass ; lit. soft- 
 ish ; -ach being the adjectival termination, so that bogach is formed 
 from bog, soft, tender, penetrable ; cf Irish bogaigl.im (stem bog-), I 
 soften, make mellow ; also Irish 6o^<j/m (stemio^-), I move, agitate, wag, 
 shake, toss, stir. + Gael, bogan, a quagmire; cf Gael, bog, soft, moist, 
 tender, damp ; bog, v., to steep, soften ; also, to bob, move, agitate. 
 ^ Diefenbach refers these to the same root as bow, to bend ; i. 301. 
 
 BOGGLE, to start aside, swerve for fear. (C. ?) Shak. has it, 
 All's Well, V. 3. 232. Origin unknown ; but there is a presumption 
 that it is connected with Prov. Eng. boggle, a ghost, Scotch bogle, a 
 spectre; from the notion of scaring or terrifying, and then, passively, 
 of being scared. Cf. W. bwg, a goblin ; bwgwl, a threat ; bwgw/h, to 
 scare ; bygylu, to threaten ; bygylus, intimidating, scaring. Cf bug in 
 bug-bear. Cf. Skt. bhtij, to bend ; Lat. fuga, flight ; and E. bow. 
 See Bug (i). 
 
 BOIL (i), v., to bubble up. (F., — L.) M. E. boile, boilen ; also 
 ' hoyle, buyle, to break forth or boil, Exod. xvi. 20, Hab. iii. 16;' 
 Wyclif's Bible (Glossary). — O. F. boillir, to boil. — Lat. bullire, to 
 bubble. — Lat. bulla, a bubble. (The Icel. bulla, to boil, is modem, 
 and a borrowed word.) Cf. Gk. /Sofi^vKis, a bubble ; Lith. bumbuls, 
 a bubble; Curtius, i. 362. Der. boil-er. 
 
 BOIL (2), a small tumour. (E.) M. E. bile, byle, buile, P. Plow- 
 man, B. XX. 83. — A. S. byl (Bosworth) ; or perhaps it should rather 
 be fcy/e. + Du. btde (Oudemans) ; Du. buil. •\- Icel. bdla, a blain, blister. 
 "4- Dan. byld. + O. H. G. biule (G. beule). The orig. sense is ' a. 
 swelling ; ' from the root of bulge. Cf. Irish bolg, belly, also a 
 pimple. See Bulge, and see Bole, Boiled, Bag. 
 
 BOISTEROUS, wild, unruly, rough. (C.) Shsk. has boisterous, 
 frequently. But it is a corrupted fonn. M. E. boistous, Chaucer, C.T. 
 17160 ; also ^qys/ows = rud is ; Prompt. Parv. p. 42. It can hardly be 
 other than the W^ bwystus, brutal, ferocious ; an adj., formed, with 
 the W. suffix -us, from bwyst, wildness, ferocity. <^ The suggested, 
 connection, in Wedgwood, with M. E. boost, a noise, is neither neces- 
 sary nor probable ; neither is it to be confused with boast. 
 
 BOLD, daring. (E.) M. E. bold, bald; P. Plowman, A. iv. 94; 
 B. iv. 107. — A.S. beald, bald, Grein, i. loi. + lcel. ballr. + O. Du. 
 bald (Oudemans) ; whence Du. bout. Goth, balths*, bold, in deriv. 
 adv. balthaba, boldly. + O. H. G. paid. Fick gives a supposed Teu- 
 tonic baltha ; iii. 209. Der. bold4y, bold ness ; also bawd, q. v. 
 
 BOLE, the stem of a tree. (Scand.) M. E. bole, Allit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, B. 622. — Icel. bolr, bulr, the trunk of a tree. + Swed. bdl, 
 a trunk, body; also, a bowl. Dan. bul, trunk, stump, log. No 
 doubt so named from its round shape. See Bowl, Ball, Boil (2), 
 Boiled, Bulge. 
 
 BOLLED, swollen. (Scand.) In the A. V. ; Exod. ix. 31. Pp. 
 of M. E. boilen, to swell ; which occurs in bollep, P. Plowman, A. v. 
 99 ; and in the sb. boiling, swelling, P. Plowman, A. vi. 218, B. vii. 
 204. Another form of the pp. is bolned, whence the various readings 
 bolni]), bolnyth, for bolle]), in the first passage. — Dan. bulne, to swell ; 
 pp. bidlen, swollen. + Icel. bdlgnadr, swollen, pp. of bdl gj a, to swell; 
 also bdlginn, swollen, pp. of a lost verb. + Swed. bulna, to swell. 
 Cf. Du. bol, puffed, swollen, convex. From the same root as bulge. 
 See Bulge. 
 
 BOLSTER, a sort of pillow. (E.) M. E. bolster, Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 43. — A. S. bolster, Grein. + Icel. bolstr. + O. H. G. pohtar (Strat- 
 mann, E. Miiller). In Dutch, bolster is both a pillow, and a shell or 
 husk. o. The suffix may be compared with that in l.ol-ster ; see it 
 discussed in Koch, Engl. Grammatik, iii. 46. p. Named from its 
 round shape; cf. A.S. bolla in the compounds heafod-bolla, a skull 
 (lit. a head-ball), \rot-bolla, the throat-boll, or ball in the throat. 
 See Ball, and Boiled. 
 
 BOLT, a stout pin, of iron. Sec. ; an arrow. (E.) M. E. bolt, a 
 straight rod, Chaucer, C.T. 3264. — A.S. boltQ), only recorded in the 
 sense of catapult, for throwing bolts or arrows. + O. Du. bolt, a bolt 
 for shooting, a kind of arrow (Oudemans) ; whence Du. bout, a bolt, 
 in all senses. + O. H. G. polz- ; whence G. bolzen, a bolt. [If not 
 actually E. the word is, at any rate, O. L. G.] Probably named, like 
 a bolster, from its roundness. See Bolster, Ball, Bole. 
 
 BOLT, BOULT, to sift meal. (F.,-L., -Gk.) Shak. has W/, 
 Winter's Tale, iv. 4. 375 ; also bolter, a sieve, i Henry IV, iii. 3. 81. 
 Palsgrave has : 'I botilte meale in a boulter, le bulte.' — O. F. butter 
 (Palsgrave) ; bluter, to boult meal (Cotgrave) ; mod. F. bluter. p. In 
 still earlier French, we find buleter, a corruption of bureter ; cf Ital. 
 huratello, a bolter; see proofs in Burguy and Brachet. Bureter 
 means 'to sift through coarse cloth.' — O. F. buire (F. bure), coarse 
 woollen cloth. — Low Lat. burra. coarse woollen cloth (of a red brown 
 colour) ; see bure in Brachet. — Lat. burrus, Gk. irvppos, reddish. — Gk. 
 TTvp, fire. ^ Thus bolt is co-radicate with Jire, q. v. 
 
70 
 
 BOMB. 
 
 BOMB, a shell for cannon. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 1 71 5. In older writers, it is called a bumbard or bombard. See 
 Bombard. — F. bombe, a bomb. — Lat. bombus, a humming noise.— 
 Gk. li6iilios, a humming or buzzing noise ; perhaps onomatopoetic. 
 See Boom, vb. (Brachet marks F. bombe with ' origin unknown.') 
 
 BOMBARD, to attack with bombs. (F.) 'To Bombard or 
 Bomb, to shoot bombs into a place ; ' also ' Bombard, a kind of great 
 gun ;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. In older authors, it is a sb., meaning 
 a cannon or great gun ; and, jocularly, a large drinking vessel ; see 
 Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 21. — F. bombarde, 'a bumbard, or murthering 
 piece ; ' Cot. — F. bombe, a bomb ; with suffix -ard, discussed in Koch, 
 Engl. Grammatik, iii. pt. i. 107. See Bomb. ^ Cf.'M.E. bombard, a. 
 trumpet ; Gower, C. A. iii. 358. Der. bombard-ment, bombard-ier, q. v. 
 
 BOMBARDIER. (F.) Cotgrave has : ' Bombardier, a bum- 
 bardier, or gunner that useth to discharge murthering peeces ; and, 
 more generally, any gunner.' See Bombard. 
 
 BOMBAST, originally, cotton-wadding. (Ital.?-Gk.) 'Bom- 
 bast, the cotton-plant growing in Asia ; also, a sort of cotton or 
 fustian ; also, affected language ; ' Kersey's Diet. Diez quotes a 
 Milanese form bombds, which comes nearest to the English. — Ital. 
 bambagio, cotton. — Low Lat. bombax, cotton ; a corruption of Lat. 
 bombyx. — G^. ^on^v^, silk, cotton. ^ Probably Eastern; cf. Pers. 
 bandash, carded cotton ; bandatt, cotton cleansed of the seed ; Rich- 
 ardson's Pers. Diet. p. 292. Der. bombast-ic ; and see below. 
 
 BOMBAZINE, BOMBASINE, a fabric, of silk and worsted. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Borrowed from ¥. bombasin, which Cotgrave ex- 
 plains by ' the stuffe biimbazine, or any kind of stuffe that's made of 
 cotton, or of cotton and linnen.' — Low Lat. bombacynus, made of the 
 stuff called ' bombax.' — Low Lat. 6om6fljc, cotton ; a corruption of 
 Lat. bombyx, a silk-worm, silk, fine cotton ; which again is borrowed 
 from Gk. Pd/^^v^, a silk-worm, silk, cotton. See above. 
 
 BOND, a tie. (E.) In Chaucer, C. T. 3096, where it rimes with 
 Ao«c/ = hand. A mere variation of band; just as Chaucer has londe, 
 honde, for land, hand. See Baud. Der. bond-ed, bonds-man ; but 
 perhaps not bond-man, nor bond-age ; see Bondage. 
 
 BONDAGE, servitude. (F., — Scand.) M. E. feoWag-e, servitude, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 71. — O. F. bondage, explained by 
 Roquefort as ' vilaine tenue,' i. e. a tenure of a lower character = Low 
 Lat. bondaghim, a kind of tenure, as in ' de toto tenemento, quod de 
 ipso tenet in bondagio ; ' Monast. Anglic. 2 par. fol. 609 a, qu. in 
 Blount's Nomo-lexicon. A holder under this tenure was called a 
 bondman, or in earlier times bonde, A. S. bonda, which merely meant a 
 boor, a householder. B. That the word bondage has been connected 
 from very early times with the word bond, and the verb to bind is 
 certain ; hence its sinister sense of ' servitude.' C. It is equally 
 certain that this etymology is wholly false, the A. S. bonda having 
 been borrowed from Icel. bdndi, a husbandman, a short form of 
 buandi, a tiller of the soil ; from Icel. bua, to till. See Boor. 
 
 BONE, a part of the skeleton. (E.) M. E. boon, Chaucer, Prol. 
 546. — A. S. ban, Grein. + Du. been. + Icel. bein. + Swed. ben. + 
 Dan. been. + O. H. G. pein, peini. Fick suggests a connection with 
 Icel. beinn. straight ; iii. 197. Der. bon-y ; perhaps bon-Jire, q. v. 
 
 BONFIRE, a fire to celebrate festivals, &c. (E.) Fabyan (con- 
 tinued) has : ' they sang Te Deum, and made bone/ires ; ' Queene Marie, 
 ^n- 1555- Several other quotations in R. shew the same spelling, 
 p. The origin is somewhat uncertain. Skinner suggested F. bon, or 
 Lat. bonus II Wedgwood suggests (i) Dan. baun, a beacon, which 
 can hardly be an old word, as the fuller form, Icel. bdkn, is a bor- 
 rowed word; (2) W. ban, lofty; cf. W. banffagl, a bonfire, blaze; 
 which does not answer to the spelling bonejire ; (3) a fire of buns, 
 i. e. dry stalks (prov. Eng.). -y- The Lowland Scotch is banefire, 
 in Acts of James VI (Jamieson). The M. E. bone means (i) a bone, 
 (2) a boon ; but the Scotch bane means a bone only. This makes it 
 ' bone-fire,' as being the only form that agrees with the evidence ; 
 and this explanation leaves the whole word native English, instead of 
 making it a clumsy hybrid. <^f After writing the above, I noted 
 the following passage. ' The English nuns at Lisbon do pretend that 
 they have both the arms of Thomas Becket ; and yet Pope Paul the 
 Third . . . pitifully complains of the cruelty of K. Hen. 8 for 
 causing all the bones of Becket to be burnt, and the ashes scattered 
 in the winds ; . . . and how his arms should escape that bone-fire is 
 very strange;' The Romish Horseleech, 1674, p. 82. This gives 
 the clue ; the reference is to the burning of saints' relics in the time 
 of Henry VIII. The word appears to be no older than his reign. 
 
 BONITO, a kind of tunny. (Span.,- Arab.) In Sir T. Herbert's 
 Travels, ed. 1665, p. 41. — Span. 6o«(Vo. — Arab, baynis, a bonito ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 312. 
 
 BONNET, a cap. (F.,-Low L.,-Hindee?) ' Lynnen bonnetles 
 vpon their heades;' Bible, 1551, Ezek. xliv. 18 ; and so in A. V.— 
 F. bonnet, a cap ; Cot. [Brachet says it was originally the name of 
 a stuff; ' there were robes de bonnet; the phrase chapel de bonnet [cap 
 
 BOOT. 
 
 of stuff] is several times found ; this was abridged into vn bonnet.' 
 Cf. E. 'a beaver' for 'a beaver hat.'] — Low Lat. bonneta, the name 
 of a stuff, mentioned a. d. 1300. Origin unknown. Perhaps Hindee ; 
 cf. Hind, banal, woollen cloth, broad cloth ; Rich. Arab. Diet., p. 290. 
 
 BONNY, handsome, fair ; blithe. (F.,-L.) Shak. has ' blithe 
 and bonny ; ' Much Ado, ii. 3. 69 ; also, ' the bonny beast ; ' 2 Hen. 
 VI, v. 2. 12. Levins has: ' Bonye, scitus, facetus,' 102. 32. A com- 
 parison of the word with such others as bellibone, bonibell, bonnilasse 
 (all in Spenser, Shep. Kal. August), shews at once that it is a cor- 
 ruption of F. bonne, fair, fem. of bon, good. — Lat. bonus, good. Der. 
 bonni-ly. See Bounty. 
 
 BONZE, a Japanese priest. (Port., — Japanese.) Spelt ftoHzee in 
 Sir T. Herbert's Travels, pp. 393, 394. — Port, bcnzo, a bonze.— 
 Japan, busso, a pious man ; according to Mahn's Webster. 
 
 BOOBY, a stupid fellow. (Span., — L.) In Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Hum. Lieutenant, iii. 7. 9. In Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, 
 p. II, we find : ' At which time some boobyes pearcht upon the yard- 
 arm of our ship, and suffered our men to take them, an animal so very 
 simple as becomes a proverb.' [The F. boubie, in the Supplement to 
 the Diet, de I'Academie, is only used of the bird, and may have been 
 borrowed from English. The name probably arose among the Spanish 
 sailors.] — Span, bobo, a blockhead, dolt ; a word in very common use, 
 with numerous derivatives, such as bobon, a great blockhead, bobote, a 
 simpleton, &c. ; cf Port, bobo, a mimic, buffoon. [Related to F. baube, 
 stuttering (Cotgrave), and to O. F. bobu, cited by Littre (s. v. bobe), 
 the latter of which points back to Lat. balbntire, to stammer, just as 
 baube does to balbus.~\ — Lat. balbus, stammering, lisping, inarticulate. 
 [Cf Span, bobear, to talk foolishly, bobada, silly speech.] -|- Gk. /Sdp- 
 fiapos, lit. inarticulate. See Barbarous. 
 
 BOOK, a volume ; a written composition. (E.) M. E. book, 
 Chaucer, C. T. Group, B. 190. + A. S. bdc, Grein, i. 134. + Du. boek. 
 + Icel. bok. + Swed. bok. + Dan. bog. + O. H. G. buah, M. H. G. 
 buoch, G. buch. B. A peculiar use of A. S. bi'ic, a beech-tree 
 (Grein, i. 134) ; because the original books were written on pieces of 
 beechen board. The Icel. bukstafr properly meant ' a beech-twig,' 
 but afterwards ' a letter.' So, in German, we have O. H. G. pnachii, 
 pohhd, M. H. G. buoche, a beech-tree, as compared with O. H. G. 
 buah, poah, M. H. G. buoch, a book. The mod. G. forms are buche, 
 beech, buch, a book. Cf Goth, boha, a letter. See Beech. Der. 
 booi-ish, book-keeping, book-case, book-worm. 
 
 BOOM (i), v., to hum, buzz. (E.) M. E. bommen, to hum. 'I 
 bomme as a bombyll [i. e. bumble-bee] dothe or any flye ; ' Palsgrave. 
 Not recorded in A. S., but yet O. Low G. ; cf. Du. bommen, to give 
 out a hollow sound, to sound like an empty barrel. The O. Du. 
 bommen meant ' to sound a drum or tabor; ' and O. Du. bom meant 
 ' a tabor ; ' Oudemans ; with which compare the A. S. byme, a trumpet. 
 Closely allied to bump, to make a noise like a bittern, which is the 
 Welsh form; see Bump (2). ^ That the word begins with b 
 both in O. Low G. and in Latin (which has the form bombus, a hum- 
 ming), is due to the fact that it is imitative. See Bomb. 
 
 BOOM (2), a beam or pole. (Dutch.) Boom occurs in North's 
 Examen (R.) — Du. boom, a beam, pole, tree. E. beam. See Beam. 
 Many of our sea-terms are Dutch. TJei. jib-boom, spanker-boom. 
 
 BOON, a petition, favour. (Scand.) M. E. bone, boone, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2271. — Icel. bun, a petition. -|- Dan. and Swed. bdn, a petition. 
 + A. S. ben, a petition. [Note that the vowel shews the word to be 
 Scandinavian in form, not A. S.] B. Fick gives a supposed Teu- 
 tonic form bona, which he connects with the root ban, appearing in 
 our E. ban ; iii. 201. This seems more likely than to connect it with 
 the verb bid, in the sense of 'to ask,' with which it has but the initial 
 letter in common. See Ban. C. The sense of ' favour ' is somewhat 
 late, and points to a confusion with F. bon, Lat. bon7/s, good. D. In 
 the phrase ' a boon companion,' the word is wholly the F. bon. 
 
 BOOR, a peasant, tiller of the soil. (Dutch.) In Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, iii. i . — Du. boer (pronounced boor), a peasant, 
 lit. 'a tiller of the soil;' see the quotations in R., esp. the quota- 
 tion from Sir W. Temple. — Du. bouwen. to till. [In Mid. Eng. the 
 term is very rare, but it is found, spelt betiir, in Reliquia: Antiquse, i. 
 187 ; and it forms a part of the word neigh-bour, shewing that it was 
 once an English word as well as a Dutch one. Cf. A. S. gebur (rare, 
 but found in the Laws of Ine, § 6), a tiller of the soil] + A. S. biian, 
 to till, cultivates + O. H. G. pnwan, to cultivate. B. The original 
 sense is rather ' to dwell,' and the word is closely related t the word 
 be. P romy'BHU, to be ; Fick, i. 161 ; Benfey, s. v. bhu See Be. 
 Der. boor-ish, boor-ish-ly, boor-ish-ness. 
 
 BOOT (1), a covering for the leg and foot. (F.,-0. H. G.) 
 Chaucer has botes, Prol. 203, 275. — O.F. boute, botte, meaning (i) a 
 sort of barrel, i. e. a butt, and (2) a boot. [In Eng. the word is even 
 extended to mean the luggage-box of a coach. The old boots were 
 often large and ampte, covering the whole of the lower part of the 
 leg.] — O. H. G. buten, putin, G. butte, butte, a tub, cognate with A. S. 
 
BOOT. 
 
 bytta, a bottle, whence M. E. bitte, a bottle, pitcher, now superseded 
 by butt (from the O. F. boule). See Butt (2). ^ The connection 
 of boot and butt with bottle is sometimes asserted, but it is not clear 
 that G. balte = G\i. povTis. See Bottle (l). 
 
 BOOT (2), advantage, profit. (E.) Chiefly preserved in the adj. 
 bootless, profitless. M.E. bote, boote, common in early authors; the phr. 
 to bote is in Langtoft, p. l6.^, &c. — A. S. bnt, Grein, i. 135 ; whence A. S. 
 btitan, to amend, help. + Du. boete, penitence ; boeten, to mend, kindle, 
 atone for. + Icel. hot, ban', advantage, cure ; bcsta, to mend, improve. + 
 Dan. bod, amendment ; bode, to mcnd.4- Swed. bo', remedy, cure ; buta, 
 to fine, mulct. + Goth, bota, profit ; botjan, to profit, -f- O. H. G. puoza, 
 buoza, G. busse, atonement ; G. biissen, to atone for. (In all these the 
 sb. is older than the verb.) From the root of Better, q. v. Der. boot- 
 less, boo!-less-ly, boot-less-ness. <[[ The phrase to boot means ' in addition,' 
 lit. ' for an advantage; ' it is not a verb, as Bailey oddly supposes; and, 
 in fact, the allied verb takes the form to beet, still used in Scotland in 
 the sense of ' to mend a fire ' (A. S. betan, to help, to kindle). 
 
 BOOTH, a slight building. (Scand.) M. E. bothe, in comp. tol- 
 bolhe, a toll-house, Wyclif, St. Matt. ix. g ; also b j\ie, which seems to 
 occur first in the Ormulum, 1. 15187. — Icel. bui), a booth, shop. + 
 Swed. bod. + Dan. bod. Gael, biith, a shop, tent ; Irish bo'h, boith, 
 a cottage, hut, tent. + \V. bivih, a hut, booth, cot. + G. Imde, a booth, 
 stall. p. Mr. Wedgwood cites also Bohem. bauda, budka, a hut, 
 a shop, budowati, to build ; Polish buda. a booth or shed, biidowm'-, to 
 build ; with the remark that ' in the Slavonic languages, the word 
 signifying " to build " seems a derivative rather than a root.' y. Mr. 
 Vigfusson says that Icel. bud is not derived from bua, to live, to make 
 ready. The solution is easy ; all these words are from the y' BHU, 
 to be ; cf. Skt. bhavana, a house, a place to be in, from bhn, to be. 
 
 BOOTY, prey, spoil. (Scand.) Not in very early use. One of the 
 earliest examples is in Hall's Chron. Henry VIII, an. 14 (R.), where 
 it is spelt botie.-'lccX. byli, exchange, barter. + Dan. bytte, exchange, 
 booty, spoil, prey.+ Swed. byie, exchange, barter, share or dividend, 
 spoil, pillage. + Du. buil, booty, spoil, prize ; buit maken, to get 
 booty, take in war. [The G. beiite, booty, is merely borrowed, as 
 shewn by its unaltered form.] p. The word was also taken into F. 
 in the form butin (Cotgrave), and Cotgrave's explanation of butiner 
 as ' to prey, get booty, make spoil of, to bootehale,' clearly shews that 
 the Eng. spelling was affected by confusion with boot, advantage, 
 profit.] Y- The Icel. byti, exchange, is derived from the verb lyta, 
 to divide into portions, divide, deal out, distribute, so that the original 
 sense of booty is ' share.' Remoter origin unknown. 
 
 BORAGE, a plant with rough leaves. (F.) Formerly bonrage, 
 as in Cotgrave, who gives: ' Bourroche, Bourrache, bourage.' — F. 
 bourrache. — Low Eat. borraginem, acc. of borrago ; a name given to the 
 plant from its roughness (?) — Eow Eat. borra, burra, rough hair, whence 
 F. bourre, Ital. borra ; the latter meaning ' short wool, goat's hair, cow- 
 hair,' &c. ; cf. Eow Eat. reburrus, rough, rugged. See Burr. ^ Or 
 from (unauthorised) Arab, abu 'arag, a sudorific plant ; from abu, a 
 father (hence, endowed with), and 'araq, sweat (Eittre, who thinks 
 the Eow Eat. borrago to be taken from the F.). 
 
 BOBAX, biborate of soda; of a whitish colour. (Eow E.,— 
 Arab., — Pers.) Cotgrave gives borax, borrais, and boras as the French 
 spellings, with the sense ' borax, or green earth ; a hard and shining 
 mineralL' Borax is a Eow-Eatin spelling ; Ducange also gives the 
 form boracutn. The latter is the more correct form, and taken 
 directly from the Arabic — Arab, bnrdq (better bi'iraq), borax ; Rich. 
 Arab. Diet. p. 295. — Pers. burah, borax (Vullers). 
 
 BORDER, an "edge. (F., - O. Eow G.) M. E. bordure, Ch.iucer, 
 tr. of Boethius, bk. i. pr. i, 1. 50. — F. bordvre (Cotgrave). — Eow Eat. 
 bordura, a margin ; formed, with suffix -lira, from O. Eow German ; 
 cf. Du. boord, border, edge, brim, bank ; which is cognate with A.S. 
 bord in some of its senses. See Board. Der. border, vb. ; border-er. 
 
 BORE (i), to perforate. (E.) M. E. borien. Ayenbite of Inwyt, 
 p. 66. — A.S. b'jriaii, Bosworth, with a ref. to yElfric's Glossary ; he 
 also quotes ' wynn \>e bora^ treow,' a worm that perforates wood, 
 from infin. boran. -J- Du. boren, to bore, pierce. + Icel. bora. + Swed. 
 borra. -j- Dan. bore. + O. H. G. poron (G. bohreri). + Eat. forare, to 
 bore. Jf Gk. <po.p-, in (pap-ay^, a ravine, ipap-vy^, the pharynx, gullet ; 
 Curtius, i. 371, -(- Zend bar, to cut. — BHAR, to cut; Fick, i. 694. 
 Thus bore is co-radicate with perforate and pharynx. Der. bor-er. 
 
 BORE (2), to worry, vex. (E.) Merely a metaphorical use of 
 bore, to perforate. Shak. has it in the sense, to overreach, trip up : 
 'at this instant He bores me with some trick ;' Hen. VIII, i. 1. 128. 
 Cf. ' Baffled and bored; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Span. Curate, iv. 5. 
 
 BORE (3), a tidal surge in a river. (Scand.) Used by Burke, On 
 a Regicide Peace, letters 3 and 4 (R.). An old prov. E. word, of 
 Scand. origin. — Icel. biira, a billow caused by wind. -J- Swed. dial, bar, 
 a hill, mound ; Rictz. p. Cf. G. empor, O. H. G. in por, upwards ; 
 O. H. G. purjan, to lift up. Referred by Fick, iii. 202, to Teutonic 
 bar, to carry, lift.— BHAR, to bear. 
 
 BOTHER. 
 
 71 
 
 BOREAS, the north wind. (E.,-Gk.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 38. 
 — Eat. Boreas, the north wind. — Gk. Bopias, Boppas, the north wind, 
 p. Perhaps it meant, originally, the ' mountain-wind ; ' cf. Ital. tra- 
 montana, mountain-wind. Cf. Gk. opos, Skt. giri, a mountain ; Cur- 
 tius, i. 434. Der. borea-l. 
 
 BOROUGH, a town. (E.) M. E. burgh, borgh, P. Plowman, 
 B. vi. 30S ; also borwe, in the sense ' a place of shelter ' (cf. E. burrow). 
 Will, of Palerne, 1. 1889; bury, burie, borwe, borewe, Eayamon, 2168, 
 3553, 9888. — A.S. burh, burg, Grein, i. 147; forming byrig in the 
 gen. and dat. sing., whence the modem E. bury. + Du. burg. -|- Icel. 
 borg, a fort, castle. + Swed. and Dan. borg, a fort, castle. -f- Goth. 
 baurgs, a town. + O H. G. puruc {G. burg), a castle. p. From 
 A. S. beorgan, to defend, protect, Grein, i. 107. + Goth, bairgan, to 
 hide, preserve, keep. + Eithuanian brukh, to press hard, constrain. + 
 Eat. /nrc/re, to stuff. + Gk. tppaaativ, to shut in, make fast. — Gk. 
 
 4>PAK ( = bhrak), according to Curtius, i. 376. Fick (ii. 421) gives 
 y'BIIARGII, to protect. Benfey (p. 635) suggests a cormection 
 with Skt. brihant, large. See below ; and see Burgess. 
 
 BORROW, to receive money on trust. (E.) M. E. borwen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4525. — A. S. borgian, to borrow, Matt. v. 42 (by usual 
 change of A. .S. g to M. E. w) ; the lit. meaning being ' to give a 
 pledge.' — A. S. borg, a pledge, more frequently spelt bork in the nom. 
 case ; common in the A. S. laws. + Du. borg, a pledge, bail, security. 
 -|- M. H. G. and G. borg, security. (Merely a borrowed word in Ice- 
 landic, and perhaps also in Swed. and Danish.) Thus A. .S. borgian 
 is a deriv. of borg, which is, itself, clearly a deriv. of A. S. beorgan, to 
 protect, secure. See Borough. Der. borrow-er. 
 
 BOSOM, a part of the body. (E.) M. E. bosom, Chaucer, C. T. 
 7575. — A. S. busm, Grein, i. 134. -|- Dutch boezem. -J- O. H. G. puos- 
 ain ; G. busen. p. Grimm (Diet. ii. 483, 494, 563) suggests the 
 root which appears in E. to bow, q. v., as if the orig. sense were 
 ' rounded.' 
 
 BOSS, a knob. (F.,-O.H.G.) M.E. ' bosse of a bokelere' 
 (buckler); Chaucer, C. T. 3266. — F. basse, a hump; Prov. bossa ; 
 Ital. bozza, a swelling. — O. H. G. buzo, pozo, a bunch, a bundle 
 (of flax) ; whence was also borrowed Du. bos, a bunch, a bundle, 
 p. It seems to be agreed that (just as E. bump means (l) to 
 strike, and (2) a hump, a swelling, with other similar instances) the 
 root of the word is to be found in the O. H. G. bvzen, pdssen, buzen, to 
 strike, beat ; cognate with E. beat. See Beat, and see further under 
 Botch (1). 
 
 BOTANY, the science treating of plants. (F., - Gk.) The word 
 is ill-formed, being derived from the F. adj. hotanique, a form which 
 appears in Cotgrave, and is explained by ' herball, of, or belonging 
 to herbs, or skill in herbs.' The mod. F. botanique is both adj. 
 and sb. Thus botany is short for ' botanic science.' — Gk. /Soran/ti^s, 
 botanical, adj., formed from Potovt], a herb, plant. — Gk. ^oOKeiv, to 
 feed (stem ;8o-). The middle voice fiuaKopai, I feed myself, is pro- 
 bably cognate with Eat. uescor, I feed myself, I eat (stem wa-) ; see 
 Fick, ii. 229. Der. botanic, botanic-nl, botanic-al-ly, botan-ist, botan-ise. 
 
 BOTCH (i), to patch ; a patch. (O. Eow G.) Wyclif has bocchyn, 
 to mend, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 10. Borrowed [not like the sb. botch (2), 
 a swelling, through the French, but] directly from the O. Eow German. 
 Oudemans gives botsen (mod. Du. botsen), to strike ; with its variant 
 butsen, meaning both (i) to strike or beat, and (2) to repair. The 
 notion of repairing in a rough manner follows at once from that of 
 fastening by beating. The root is the same as that of beat. See 
 Boss, and Beat ; and see below. Der. botch-er, botch-y. 
 
 BOTCH (2), a swelling. (F.,-G.) Used by Milton, ' botches and 
 blains;' P. E. xii. 180. The Prompt. Parv. has: ' Bohche, botche, 
 sore ; ulcus.' Here tch is for cch or ch. The spelling bocches is in 
 P. Plowman, B. xx. 83. — O. F. boce, the boss of a buckler, a botch, 
 a boil. Cotgrave has boce as another spelling of F. bosse ; thus botch 
 is a doublet of 605s. See Boss. ^ Oudemans gives butse as O. Du. 
 for a boil, or a swelling, with the excellent example in an old pro- 
 verb : ' Naar den val de butse ' = as is the tumble, so is the botch. 
 
 BOTH, two together. (Scand.) Not formed from A. S. bd twd, 
 bulu. lit. both two, but borrowed from the Scandinavian ; cf. Eow- 
 land Scotch baith ; spelt ba'^e and be\e in liavelok, 1680, 2543. — Icel. 
 bddir, adj. pron. dual ; neut. b<E()i, bddi. -f- Swed. b&da. -f- Dan. baade. 
 + O. H. G. pcde (G. beide). + Goth, bajoths, Euke, v. 38. B. The 
 A. S. has only the shorter form bd, both ; cognate with Goth, bai, 
 both ; cf. -bo in Eat. am-bo ; -tpai in Gk. afi-ipai ; and -bha in .Skt. u-bha. 
 See Fick, i. 18. C. The Goth, form shews that -th (in bo-th) does 
 not mean two, nor is it easy to explain it. For numerous examples 
 of various forms of the word, see Koch, Engl. Gram. ii. 197. 
 
 BOTHER, to harass ; an embarrassment. (C.) There is no 
 proof that the word is of any great antiquity in English. The earliest 
 quotation seems to be one from Swift; 'my head you so bother;' 
 Strephon and Flavia (R.). Swift uses pother in the same poem, but 
 rather in the sense of ' constant excitement.' 
 
72, 
 
 BOTS. 
 
 BOW. 
 
 • With every lady in the land | Soft Strephon kept a pother ; 
 One year he languish'd for one hand | And next year for another.' 
 I am not at all sure that the words are the same ; and instead of see- 
 ing any connection with Du. bidderen, to rage (Wedgwood), I incline 
 to Garnett's solution (Philolog. Trans, i. 171), where he refers us to 
 Irish buaidhirt, trouble, affliction ; buaidhrim, I vex, disturb. Swift may 
 easily have taken the word from the Irish. Cf. Gaelic biiaidheart (obso- 
 lete), tumult, confusion; bimidheirthe, disturbed, agitated; buireadh, dis- 
 turbance, distraction ; derived from buair, to tempt, allure, provoke, vex, 
 disturb, annoy, distract, madden ; Irish buair, to vex, grieve, trouble. 
 
 BOTS, BOTTS, small worms found in the intestines of horses. 
 (C.) Shak. has bots, 1 Hen. IV, ii. i.ii. Cf. Gael, botus, a belly- 
 worm ; boileag, a maggot. Bailey has : ' Bonds, maggots in barley.' 
 
 BOTTLE ( i), a hollow vessel. (F., - Low Lat., - Gk.) M.E. hotel ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7513. — Norm. V.butnille, a bottle (note to ViedeSeint 
 Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1. 677). — Low Lat. butiada, dimin. of butica, a 
 kind of vessel (Brachet). — Gk. 0vtis, Povtis, a flask. See Boot (i). 
 
 BOTTLE (2), a bundle of hay. (F.,-0. H.G.) M.E. hotel, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 16963. — O.F. hotel; cf. ' bolelle, botte de foin ou de 
 paille;' Roquefort. A dimin. of F. botte, a bundle of hay, &c.— 
 O. H.G. bijzo, pozo, a bundle of flax. See Boss. 
 
 BOTTOM, the lower part, foundation. (E.) M. E. botym, botnm, 
 botun, bottome ; also bothom ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 45 ; bo:hern, Gawain 
 and the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 1. 2145. — A. S. hot?n, Grein, p. 133. + 
 Du. bodem. + Icel. 60/n. +Swed. hotten.-\- Dan. bund. + O. H. G./orfam 
 (G. boden). + ha.t. fundus. + Gk. Trvdji-qv. + Skt. ( Vedic) budhna, depth, 
 ground ; Benfey, p. 634 ; Fick, iii. 214. From ^ BHUDH, signifying 
 either ' to fathom ' (see budh in Benfey), or an extension of -v^ BHU, 
 * to be, to grow,' as if the root is the place of growth (Curtius, i. 327). 
 
 B. The word appears also in Celtic ; cf. Irish botin, the sole of the 
 foot ; Gaelic honn, sole, foundation, bottom ; W. bon, stem, base, 
 stock. Der. bottom-less, bottotn-ry. P'rom the same root, /;/«rf-arae7i<. 
 
 BOUDOIR, a small private room, esp. for a lady. (F.) Modern, 
 and mere French. — F. boudoir, lit. a place to sulk in. — F. bonder, to 
 sulk. Origin unknown (Brachet). 
 
 BOUGH, a branch of a tree. (E.) M. E. bough, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1982.— A. S. hog, boh, Grein, i. 134. [The sense is peculiar to 
 English ; the original sense of A. S. bog was ' an arm ; ' esp. the 
 ' shoulder of an animal.'] + Icel. bugr, the shoulder of an animal. 
 Dan. ho7ig, hov, the shoulder of a quadruped ; also, the bow of a ship. 
 + Swed. bog, shoulder, bow of a ship. + O. PI. G. puac, poac (G. bug), 
 the shoulder of an animal ; bow of a ship. -|- Gk. -nfjxvs, the fore-arm, 
 + Skt. bdhiis, the arm. p. From a base bhdghu, strong, thick ; cf. 
 Skt. bah?/, large. See Curtius, i. 240. See Bow (4). 
 
 BOUGHT, s., the bight of a rope, &c. ; see Bout. 
 
 BOULDER, a large round stone. (Scand.) Marked by Jamieson 
 as a Perthshire word ; chiefly used in Scotland and the N. of Eng- 
 land, a. Mr. Wedgwood says : ' Swed. dial, hullersten, the larger 
 kind of pebbles, in contrast to Mappersteen, the small ones. P"rom 
 Swed. bullra, E. dial, holder, to make a loud noise, to thunder.' 
 Klappersteen means ' a stone that claps or rattles.' See his article, 
 which is quite conclusive ; and see Rietz. p. But I may add that 
 the excrescent d is due to a Danish pronunciation ; cf. Dan. buldre, to 
 roar, to rattle ; bidder, crash, uproar, turmoil. (Danish puts Id for 
 //, as in falde, to fall.) The word is related, not to ball, but to bellow. 
 See Bellow, Bull. 
 
 BOUNCE, to jump up quickly. (O. Low G.) M. E. bunsen, 
 bounsen, to strike suddenly, beat; Ancren Riwle, p. 1S8. — Platt- 
 Deutsch bunsen, to beat, knock, esp. used of knocking at a door ; 
 Bremen Worterbuch, i. 164. -4- Du. bonzen, to bounce, throw. B. The 
 word is clearly connected with bounce, a blow, bump, used also as an 
 interjection, as in 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 304. Cf. Du. bans, a bounce, 
 thump ; Swed. dial, bums, immediately (Rietz) ; G. humps, bounce, as 
 in bumps ging die Thar =■■ bounce went the door ; Icel. bops, bump ! 
 imitating the sound of a fall. C. The word is probably imitative, 
 and intended to represent the sound of a blow. .See Bump (i). 
 
 BOUND (1), to leap. (F.,-L.) Shak. has bound. All's Well, iii. 
 3. 314. — F. bondir, to bound, rebound, &c. ; but orig. to resound, 
 make a loud resounding noise: see Brachet. — Lat. bombitare, to re- 
 sound, hum, buzz. — Lat. bombus, a humming sound. See Boom (1). 
 
 BOUND (2), a boundary, limit. (F.,-C.) M.E.hounde, Chaucer, 
 
 C. T. 7922. — O. F". bonne, a limit, boundary, with excrescent d, as in 
 soimd from F. son ; also sometimes spelt hodne (which see in Burguy). 
 — Low Lat. hodina, bonna, a bound, limit. — O. Bret, boden, a cluster 
 of trees (used as a boundary), a form cited in Webster and by E. 
 Midler (from Heyse) ; cf. Bret, honn, a boundary, as in men-bonn, a 
 boundary-stone (where mf« = stone). B. The Gael, honn, a founda- 
 tion, base, has a remarkable resemblance to this Breton word, and 
 also appears to be a contracted form. This would link hound with 
 bottom. At any rate, bound is a doublet of bourn, a boundary. See 
 Bottom, and Bourn (1). Dor. bound, vb., bound-ary, bound-less. 
 
 BOUND (3), ready to go. (Scand.) In the particular phrase 
 ' the ship is bound for Cadiz,' the word bound means ' ready to go ; ' 
 formed, by excrescent d, from M. E. boun, ready to go. ' She was 
 botm to go;' Chaucer, C. T. 11807. 'The maister schipman made 
 him boune And goth him out;' Cower, C. A. iii. 322. 'Whan he 
 sauh that Roberd ... to wend was alle hone; ' Langtoft, p. 99.— 
 Icel. buinn, prepared, ready, pp. of vb. bi'ta, to till, to get ready ; 
 from the same root as Boor, q. v. 
 
 BOUNDEN, pp., as in ' bounden duty.' (E.) The old pp. of the 
 verb to bind. See Bind. 
 
 BOUNTY, goodness, liberality. (F., — L.) Chaucer has 6oK«;ee, 
 C. T. Group B 1647, E 157, 415. — O. F. honteit, goodness. — Lat. 
 acc. honitatem, from nom. bonitas, goodness. — Lat. bonus, good ; Old 
 Lat. duotius, good; see Fick, i. 627. Der. bounti-ful, bounti-fid-ness, 
 bounte-ous, hounte-ous-ness. 
 
 BOUQUET, a nosegay. (F.,-Prov., -Low Lat., -Scand.) Mere 
 French. — F. bouquet, ' a nosegay or posie of flowers ; ' Cotgrave. — O. F. 
 bousguet, bosquet, properly ' a little wood ; ' the dimin. of hois, a wood ; 
 see Brachet, who quotes from Mme. de Sevigne, who uses bouquet in 
 the old sense. — Provengal bosc (O.F. bos), a wood. — Low Lat. 
 boscum, huscum, a wood. See Bush. ^ The lit. sense of ' little 
 bush ' makes good sense still. 
 
 BOURD, a jest ; to jest ; obsolete. (F.) Used by Holinshed, 
 Drayton, &c. ; see Nares. M. E. bourde, hoorde. ' Boorde, or game, 
 Indus, jocus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 44. The verb is used by Chaucer, 
 C. T. 14193. — O.F. bourde, a game; hourder, to play. Of unknown 
 origin, according to Brachet. B. The difficulty is to decide between 
 two theories, (i) The word may be Celtic; cf. Bret, hourd, a jest, 
 hourda, to jest, forms which look as if borrowed from F"rench ; yet 
 we also find Gael, buirte, a gibe, taunt ; Gael, hurt, buirt, mockery ; 
 Irish buirt, a gibe, taunt. (2) On the other hand Burguy takes O. F. 
 bourder to be a contraction of O. F. bohorder, to tourney, joust with 
 lances, hence to amuse oneself ; from sb. bokort, behort, a mock tour- 
 ney, a play with lances, supposed by Diez to stand for hot-horde, i. e. 
 a beating against the hurdles or barrier of the lists, from O. F. boter, 
 to beat, and horde, a hurdle ; words borrowed from M. H. G. and 
 cognate with E. heat and hurdle respectively. 
 
 BOURGEON; see Burgeon. 
 
 BOURN (I), a boundary. (F.) Well known from Shak. Hamlet, 
 iii. I. 79; K. Lear, iv. 6. 57. — F. 'borne, a bound, limit, meere, 
 march; the end or furthest compass of a thing ; ' Cot. Corrupted 
 from O. V. bonne, a bourn, limit, bound, boundary. Thus bourn is a 
 doublet of hound. See Bound (2). 
 
 BOURN, BURN (2), a stream. (E.) 'Come o'er the bourn, 
 Bessy, to me ; ' K. Lear, iii. 6. 67. M.E. bourne, P. Plowman, prol. 1. 8. 
 — A. S. burna, burne, a stream, fountain, Grein, i. 1 49. + Du. born, a 
 spring.+ Icel. brunnr, a spring, fountain, well.-(- Swed. brunn, a well. 
 + Dan. brand, a well. + Goth. brtinna, a spring, well.+ O.H.G. prunno 
 (G. brunnen), a spring, well. + Gk. (ppiap, a well. B. The root is 
 probably A. S. hyrnan, to bum, just as the root of the Goth, brunna 
 is the Goth, brinnan, to burn ; Curtius, i. 378. The connection is seen 
 at once by the comparison of a bubbling well to boiling water; and is 
 remarkably exemplified in the words well and torrent, q.v. See Burn. 
 
 BOUSE, BOOSE, BOUZE, BOOZE, to drink deeply. 
 (Dutch.) Spenser has: ' a 6o!/e/«o--can ' = a drinking vessel ; F~. Q. 
 i. 4. 22. Cotgrave uses bouse to translate F. boire. — O. Du. buisen, 
 biiysen, to drink deeply ; Oudemans. — O. Du. buize, buyse, a drinking- 
 vessel with two handles (Oudemans) ; clearly the same word as the 
 modem Du. buis, a tube, pipe, conduit, channel, which cannot be 
 separated from Du. bus, a box, um, barrel of a gun. The last word 
 (like G. bdchse, a box, pot, jar, rifle-barrel, pipe) is equivalent to the 
 E. box, used in a great variety of senses. See Box. 
 
 BOUT, properly, a turn, turning, bending. (Scand.) Formerly 
 bought ; Mdton has bout, L' Allegro, 1 39 ; Spenser has bought, F. Q. 
 i. I. 15; i. II. II. Levins has: 'Bought, plica, ambages,' 217.31.— 
 Dan. bugt, a bend, tum ; also, a gulf, bay, bight (as a naut. term). 
 Icel. bugda, a bend, a serpent's coil (the sense in which Spenser 
 usesbought). p. From Dan. hugne, to bend. + Icel. bjuga*, to bow, 
 bend, a lost verb, of which the pp. boginn, bent, is preserved. + Goth. 
 biugan, to bow, bend. See Bow (i), and Bight. 
 
 BOW (i), verb, to bend. (E.) M. E. bugen, buwen, bogen, bowen. 
 ' £ott>'«, flecto, curvo ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 46. Very common. — A. S. 
 bugan, to bend "(gen. intransitive), Grein, i. 129. + Du. huigen, to 
 bend (both trans, and intrans.). + Icel. beygja, to make to bend. ■\- 
 Swed. bdja, to make to bend. + Dan. b'uie, to bend (tr. and intr.) ; 
 bugne, to bend (intr.). + Goth, biugan (tr. and intr.). + O. H. G. 
 piocan, G. beugen. -f- Lat. fugere, to tum to flight, give way. + Gk. 
 <p(vy(iv, to flee. + Skt. bliuj, to bend. — ^BHUGH, to bend, to tum 
 aside ; Fick, i. 162. Der. botv (of a ship), how-line, bow-sprit, bow-er 
 (anchor carried at the bozv of a ship), bow (a weapon), bow-man, botv^ 
 yer bow-er, bow-maker), bow-string, &c. 
 
BOW. 
 
 BEAD. 
 
 73 
 
 BOW (2), a bend. (E.) ' From the boive [bend] of the ryuer of 
 Huniber anon to the rjuer of Teyse ' [Tees] ; Trevisa, tr. of Higden, 
 ii. 87. From the verb above. 
 
 BOW (.^), a weapon to shoot with. (E.) Chaucer has boive, Prol. 
 
 108. — A. S. boga, Grein, i. 132. + Du. boog. + Icel. bogi. + Swed. 
 bage. + Dan. hue. + O. H. G. pogo, bogo. p. I rem A. ij. bugan, to 
 bend. See Bow (1). 
 
 BOW (4), as a naut. term, the ' bow ' of a ship. (Scand.) See 
 quotation under Bowline. — Icel. io.?-r ; Dan. 6oi/, Swed. iog-. See 
 Bough. ^ A'o/ from Bow (i). T>ev. bow-line, bow-sprit. 
 
 BOWEL, intestine. (F., - L.) M. E. bouele, Gower, C. A. ii. 265. 
 — O. F. boel (see boynu in lirachet), or buele. — 'Ls.t. bolellus, a sausage ; 
 also, intestine; dimin. o{ bolnlus, a sausage. 
 
 BOWER, an arbour. (E.) M. E. bonre, Chaucer, C. T. 3367.- 
 A. S. bur, a chamber ; often, a lady's apartment, Grein, i. 1 50. -j- Icel. 
 bilr, a chamber; also, a larder, pantry, store-room. + Swed. bitr, a 
 cage. + Dan. buur, a cage, -f- M. H. G. bur, a house, a chamber, a 
 cage (see quotation in E. Miiller). B. The Lowland Scotch byre, a 
 cow-house, is merely another spelling and application of the same 
 word ; the orig. sense is a dwelling-place, a place to be in. The 
 derivation is from A. S. baan, to dwell. See Boor. Der. bower-y. 
 
 BOWL (1), a round ball of wood for a game. (F., — L.) The 
 Prompt. Parv. has: 'Bowie, bolus;' p. 46 ; and again: ' Bowlyn, or 
 pley wythe boulys, bolo.' The spelling with ow points to the old sound 
 of cu (as in soup), and shews that, in this sense, the word is French.— 
 F. * boule, a bowle. to play with ; ' Cot. — Lat. bulla, a bubble, a stud ; 
 later, a metal ball affixed to a papal bull, &c. See Bull (2), and 
 Boil (1). Der. boivl, vb. ; bowl-er, boivl-ing-green. 
 
 BOWL (2), a drinking-vessel. (E.) The spelling has been assimi- 
 lated to that o( Bowl, a ball to play with ; but the word is English. 
 M. E. bolle, P. Plowman, B. v. 360; pi. bollen, Layamon, ii. 406.— 
 A. S. bolla, a bowl ; Grein, i. 132. + Icel. bolli, a bowl. + O. H. G. 
 polld, M. II. G. bolle, a bowl. p. Closely related to E. ball, Icel. 
 billlr, a ball, O. H. G.pallu, a ball; and called bowl from its rounded 
 shape. See Ball. 
 
 BOWLDER ; see Boulder. 
 
 BOWLINE, naut. term, a line to keep a sail in a bow, or in a 
 right bend. (E.) 'Hale the bowelineV Pilgrim's Sea Voyage, ed. 
 P'umivall, 1. 25. From bow (4) and litie ; cf. Icel. bdglina, bowline. 
 
 BOW-WINDOW, a bowed window. (E.) Discredited in litera- 
 ture, because the Dictionaries never tire of asserting it to be an in- 
 correct form of bay-window, a word used by Shak. Yet it may very 
 well be a distinct word, and not a mere corruption of it. (i) A bay- 
 window is a window forming a recess in the room ; see Bay (3). (2) 
 A bow-window is one of semi-circular form. Confusion was inevitable. 
 The etymology is from boiv (i), to bend. 
 
 BOX (1), the name of a tree. (L.) M. E. box-tree, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1304. — A. S. box, CockajTie'sLeechdoms, iii. 315. (Not a native word.) 
 — Lat. buxus, a bo.x-tree.+ Gk. tw^os, the box-tree. See below. 
 
 BOX (2), a case to put things in, a chest. (L.) M. E. box, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4392. — A.S. box; Matt, xxvii. 7. (Not a native word.) — 
 Lat. buxus, buxum. anything made of box-wood. -f-Gk. m^is, a case of 
 box-wood. See Box (i). B. Thus 6ojc is co-radicate with />>•*;, q. v. 
 Hence flow a great many meanings in English; such as (i) a chest ; 
 (2) a feo.Jc at the theatre ; (3) a shooting-iojc ; (4) a Christmas box; 
 (5) a seat in the front of a coach (with a box under it formerly) ; &c. 
 
 BOX (3), to fight with fists ; a blow. (Scand.) ' Box, or buffet ; 
 alapa,' Prompt. Parv. p. 46 ; ' many a bloody boxe ; ' Chaucer, Good 
 ■\Vomen, 1384. — Dan. 6asA-e, to strike, drub, slap, thwack; bask, a 
 slap, thwack. (For change of sh to x, cf. ask with ax?.)+Swed. basa, 
 to whip, flog, beat ; has, a whipping ; see basa in Ihre and Rietz. 
 ^ Note also Gael, boc, a blow, a box, a stroke. It is probable that box 
 is another form of pash. See Pash ; also Baste, to beat. Der. box-er. 
 
 BOY, a youngster. (O. Low Ger.) M. E. boy, Haveiok, 1889; 
 sometimes used in a derogatory sense, like knave. Certainly from an 
 O. Low German source, preserved in East Friesic boi, boy, a boy ; 
 Koolman, p. 215. Cf. Du. boef, a knave, a villain; O. Du. bnef, a 
 boy, youngling (Oudemans) ; Icel. biifi. a knave, a rogue. + M. H. G. 
 buohe, pube (G. bube). -J- Lat. pupus, a boy. It is therefore co-radicate 
 with pupil and puppet. Der. boy-iih, boy-ish-ly, boy-ish-ness, boy-hood. 
 ^ The Gael, boban, a term of affection for a boy ; bobug, a fellow, a 
 boy, a term of affection or familiarity ; are words that have no rela- 
 tion here, but belong to E. babe. See Babe. 
 
 BRABBLE, to quarrel ; a quarrel. (Dutch.) Shak. has brabble, 
 a quarrel, Tw. Nt. v. 68 ; and brabbler, a quarrelsome fellow, K. John, 
 V. 2. 162. — Du. brabbelen,to confound, to stammer ; whence brabbelaar, 
 a stammerer, brabheltaal, nonsensical discourse ; brabbeling, stam- 
 mering, confusion. Compare Blab, and Babble. Der. brabbl-er. 
 
 BRACE, that which holds firmly; to hold firmly. (F.,-L.) 
 ' A drum is ready irac'rf ; ' King John, v. •z. 169. 'The 6race of Seynt 
 George, that is an arm of the see ' (Lat. brachium sancti Georgii) ; , 
 
 Mandeville's Travels, p. 1 26. — O. F. brace, brasse, originally a measure 
 of five feet, formed by the extended arms ; see Cotgrave. — Lat. 
 brachia, pi. of brachium, the arm. See Burguy, s. v. bras ; and 
 Brachet, s. v. bras. See below. 
 
 BRACELET, an ornament for the wrist or arm. (F.,-L.) ' I 
 spie a bracelet boundc about mine arme ; ' Gascoigne, Dan Bartholo- 
 mewc's Dolorous Discourses, 1. 237. — F. bracelet (Cot.); dimin. of 
 O. F. bracel (Burguy only gives brachel), an armlet or defence for the 
 arm. — Lat. brachtle, an armlet (see Brachet, s. v. bracelet). — ha.t. bra- 
 chium, the arm. + Gk. fipaxiaiv, the arm. Cf. Irish brae, W. braich, 
 Bret, breach, the arm. B. It is suggested in Curtius, i. 363, that 
 perhaps Gk. lipax'ajv meant 'the upper arm,' and is the same word 
 with Gk. fipax''^v, shorter, the comparative of Gk. Ppaxvs, short. 
 See Brief. ^ Perhaps Lat. brachium is borrowed from Gk. 
 
 BRACH, a kind of hunting-dog. (F., — G.) Shak. has brach, 
 Lear, iii. 6. 72, &c. M. E. brac/ie, Gawain and the Grene Knight, ed. 
 Morris, 1. 1142. — O. F. brache (F. braque), a hunting-dog, hound.— 
 O. H. G. bracco, M. H. G. bracke (G. brack), a dog who hunts by the 
 scent. B. The origin of O. H. G. bracco is unknown ; some take it 
 to be from the root seen in Lat. fragrare, but this is remarkably 
 absent from Teutonic, unless it appears in Breath, q. v. C. There 
 is a remarkable similarity in sound and sense to M. E. rache, a kind 
 of dog; cf. Icel. rakki, a dog, a lapdog ; O. Swed. racka, a bitch, 
 which can hardly be disconnected from O. Swed. racka, to run. The 
 difficulty is to account fairly for prefixed b- or be-. 
 
 BRACK, BRACKISH, somewhat salt, said of water. (Dutch.) 
 ' Water ... so salt and brackish as no man can drink it ; ' North's 
 Plutarch, p. 471 (R.) ; cf. brackishness in the same work, p. 610. 
 Gawain Douglas has brake = brackish, to translate sahos, .^Eneid. 
 V. 237. — Du. brak, brackish, briny; no doubt the same word which 
 Kilian spells brack, and explains as ' fit to be thrown away;' Oude- 
 mans. i. 802. — Du. braken, to vomit ; with which cf. ' braking, puking, 
 retching,' Jamieson ; also ' brakyn, or castyn, or spewe, Vomo, evomo ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. G. brack, sb., refuse, trash; brack, adj., brackish; 
 brackwasser, brackish water. p. Probably connected with the root 
 of break ; see Break, and Bark (3). % The G. bracken, to clear 
 from rubbish, is a mere derivative from brack, refuse, not the origmal 
 of it. Der. brackish-ness. 
 
 BRACKEN, fern. (E.) M. E. braken, Allit. Poems, ed Morris, 
 
 B. 1675. A.S. bracce, gen. braccan, a fern; Gloss, to Cocka}'ne's 
 Leechdoms, iii. 315; with the remark: 'the termination is that of 
 the oblique cases, by Saxon grammar.' Or of the nom. pi., which 
 is also braccan. + Swed. braken, fern. -}- Dan. bregne, fern, -f Icel. 
 burkni, fern. The Icel. burkni may be considered as a deriv. of Icel. 
 brok, sedge, rough grass. B. The orig. form is clearly brake, often 
 used as synonymous with fern ; thus, in the Prompt. Parv. p. 47, we 
 have 'Brake, herbe, or ferme {sic ; for feme), Filix ; ' also ' Brakebushe, 
 or fernebrake, Filicetiim, jilicarium ; ' and see Way's note. See 
 Brake (2). 
 
 BRACKET, a cram ping-iron, a corbel, &c. (F.,-L.) A 
 
 modern technical word. The history of the introduction of the word 
 is not clear. It is certainly regarded in English as supplying the 
 place of a dimin. of 6rnce, in its senses of ' prop ' or 'clamp.' p. But 
 it cannot be derived direcily from brace, or from O. ¥. brache (Lat. 
 brachium). It seems to have been taken rather from some dialectic form 
 of French. Roquefort gives : ' Braqnes, les serres d'une ecrevisse,' i. e. 
 the claws of a crab ; and Cotgrave has : ' Brague, a kind of mortaise, 
 or joining of peeces together.' y. Ultimately, the source is clearly 
 the Bret, breach or Lat. brachium, and, practically, it is, as was said, 
 the dimin. of brace. See Brace, and Branch. 
 
 BRACT, a small leaf or scale on a flower-stalk. (L.) A modem 
 botanical term. — Lat. bractea, a thin plate or leaf of metal. Der. 
 braclea'l, immediately from the L. fonn. 
 
 BRAD, a thin, long nail. (Scand.) M. E. brod, spelt brade in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 53, where it is explained as 'a hedlese nayle.' — 
 Icel. broddr, a spike. Swed. brodd, a frost-nail. •\- Dan. brodde, a 
 frost-nail. B. The Icel. dd stands for rd, the fuller form being ex- 
 hibited in A. S. brord, a spike or spire or blade of grass, which see in 
 Bosworth ; and the second r in brord stands for orig. s, seen in Gael. 
 brosdaich, to excite, stimulate ; Com. bros, a sting. Thus A. S. brord 
 is a variant of A. S. byrst, a bristle ; and brad really represents a form 
 brasd or brast, closely related to brist, the word of which bristle is a 
 diminutive. Thus Fick, iii. 207, rightly gives the Teutonic forms 
 brosda, a sharp point, and borsta, a bristle, as being closely related. 
 
 C. Further, as the O. H. G. prort means the fore part of a ship, 
 Curtius (ii. 394) thinks that Fick is quite right in further connecting 
 these words with Lat. fastigium (for frastigium), a projecting point, 
 and perhaps even with Gk. acpKaarov, the curved stem of a ship. 
 
 D. Fick suggests, as the Teutonic root, a form bars, to stand stiffly out, 
 on the strength of the O. H. G. parran, with that sense. .See further 
 under Bristle. ' ^ Thus there is no immediate connection between 
 
74 
 
 BRAG. 
 
 BRANKS. 
 
 E. brad and Irish and Gael, brod, a goad, notwithstanding the like- 
 ness in form and sense. 
 
 BRAG, to boast; a boast. (C.) [The sb. braggart in Shak. 
 (Much Ado, V. I. 91, 189, &c.) = F. ' bragard, gay, gaUani, . . . brag- 
 gard ; ' Cotgrave. But the older form is braggere, P. Plowman, B. vii. 
 
 142 (A. vi. 156), and the vb. to brag is to be regarded rather as 
 Celtic than French.] — W. bragio, to brag ; brae, boastful. + Gael. 
 bragairenchd, empty pride, vainglory ; breagh, fine, splendid (E. brave). 
 + Irish bragaim, I boast. + Breton braga, ' se pavaner, marcher d'une 
 maniere fiere, se parer de beaux habits ; ' Le Gonidec. B. The 
 root prob. appears in the Gael, bragh, a burst, explosion ; from V 
 BHRAGH, to break ; whence E. irfai. So also to craci is 'to boast ;' 
 Jamieson's Scot. Diet. See Break, and Brave. Der. brngg-er, 
 bragg-art, bragg-adocio (a word coined by Spenser ; see F. Q. ii. 3). 
 
 BRAGGET, a kind of mead. (Welsh.) M. E. bragat, braget, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3261. — W. bragot, a kind of mead. + Com. bregaud, 
 bragol, a liquor made of ale, honey, and spices ; receipts for making 
 it are given in Wright's Prov. E. Diet. + Irish bracat, malt liquor, p. 
 From W. brag, malt. + Gael, braich, malt, lit. fermented grain. + Irish 
 braich, malt. B. The Gael, braich is a derivative of the verb brach, 
 to ferment ; which can hardly be otherwise than cognate with A. S. 
 breowan, to brew. See Brew. ^ The Lowland Scottish bragwort 
 is a corrupt form, due to an attempt to explain the Welsh suffix -of. 
 
 BRAHMIN, BRAHMAN, a person of the upper caste among 
 Hindoos. (Skt.) The mod. word comes near the Skt. spelling. 
 But the word appears early in Middle English. ' We were in Brag- 
 manie bred,' we were bom in Brahman-land; Romance of Alexander, 
 C. 175. In the Latin original, the men are cnWeA. Bragmanni, i.e. 
 Brahmans. The country is called ' Bramande; ' King Alisaunder, ed. 
 Weber, 5916. — Skt. brahman, i. a prayer ; 2. the practice of austere 
 devotion. ... 7. the brahmanical caste ; 8. the divine cause and 
 essence of the world, the unknown god ; also (personally) i. a brah- 
 man, a priest, orig. signifying possessed of, or performing, powerful 
 prayer; 2. Brahman, the first deity of the Hindu triad ; Benfey, p. 
 636. Supposed to be derived from Skt. bhri, to bear, hold, support, 
 cognate with E. bear. See Bear (i). 
 
 BRAID, to weave, entwine. (E.) M. E. breiden, braiden. 
 ' Brayde lacys, necto, lorqiteo;' Prompt. Parv. p. 49. — A. S. bregdan, 
 bredan, to brandish, weave ; Grein, i. 138. + Icel. bregi^a, to brand- 
 ish, turn about, change, braid, start, cease, tkc. + O. H. G. brettan, 
 M. H. G. bretten, to draw, weave, braid. B. P'ick gives the Teu- 
 tonic base as bragd, meaning to swing, brandish, turn about, iii. 215. 
 C. He does not give the root ; but surely it is not difficult to find. 
 The Icel. bregda is formed from the sb. bragd, a sudden movement, 
 which, compared with braga, to flicker, gives a stem brag-, to glance ; 
 evidently from BHRAG, to shine ; Fick, i. 152. Cf. Skt. bhrdj, to 
 shine, E. bright, &c. 
 
 RRAIL, a kind of ligature. (F., — C.) A brail was a piece of 
 leather to tie up a hawk's wing. Used now as a nautical term, it 
 means a rope employed to haul up the corners of sails, to assist in 
 furling them. Borrowed from O. F. braiel, a cincture, orig. a cincture 
 for fastening up breeches ; formed by dimin. suffix -el from F. braie, 
 breeches, of the same origin as the E. Breeches, q. v. 
 
 BRAIN, the seat of intellect. (E.) M. E. brayne. Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 47 ; brain, Layamon, — A.S. bntgen, bregen (Bosworth). + 
 
 Du. brein (O. Du. breghe). + O. Fries, brein. B. The A. S. form 
 is a derived one ; from a stem fera"-- ; origin unknown. Some connect 
 it with Gk. 0p(xi.ius, ppfy/j.a, the upper part of the head ; on which 
 see Curtius, ii. 144. Der. brain-less. 
 
 BRAKE (i), a machine for breaking hemp; a name of various 
 mechanical contrivances. (O. Low G.) M. E. brake, explained by 
 ' pinsella, vibra, rastellum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 47, note 3. Cf. ' bowes 
 of brake,' cross-bows worked with a winch, P. Plowman, C. xxi. 293. 
 One of the meanings is ' a contrivance for confining refractory horses ; ' 
 connecting it at once with O. Dutch brake, a clog or fetter for the 
 neck ; braecke, braake, an instrument for holding by the nose (Oude- 
 mans). Cf. Platt-Deutsch brake, an instrument for breaking flax ; 
 braken. to break flax; Bremen Worterbuch, i. 132. Thus the word 
 is O. Dutch or Platt-Deutsch, from which source also comes the F. 
 ' braquer, to brake hempe ; ' Cotgrave. Comparison of Du. braak, a 
 breach, breaking, with Du. vlasbraak, a flax-brake, shews that broken, 
 to break flax, is a mere variant of Du. breken, to break ; from 
 V BHRAG. See Break. 
 
 BRAKE (2). a bush, thicket ; also, fem. (O. Low G. ; perhaps E.) 
 Shak. has ' hawthom-iraie ; ' M. Nt. Dr. iii. I. 3, and 77. In the 
 sense of ' fem,' at least, the word is English, viz. A. S. bracce; see 
 Bracken. In any case, the word is O. Low G., and appears in 
 'Brake, weidenbusch ' = willow-bush, in the Bremen Worterbuch, i. 
 131 (E. Miiller) ; see also G. brach and brache in Grimm's Worter- 
 buch. B. It is almost certainly connected with Du. braak, fallow, 
 Dan. brak, fallow, G. brach, fallow, unploughed. The notion seems 
 
 ^ to be that of rough, or ' broken ' ground, with the over-growth that 
 springs from it. Cf. O. H. G. brdcha, M. H. G. brache, fallow land ; 
 land broken up, but unsown. It may then be referred to the prolific 
 V BHRAG. to break. See Break. 
 
 BRAMBLE, a rough prickly shrub. (E.) M. E. brembil, Wyclif, 
 Eccles. xliii. 21 . — A. ,S. hremel, brembel, brember ; Gloss, to Cockayne's 
 Leechdoms, vol. iii. + Du. braam, a blackberry; braambofch , a branible- 
 bush.+Swed. brom-b 'ar, a blackberry. -f-Dan. hrainba:r, a blackberry.+ 
 G. brombeere, a blackberry; brombeerslranch, a bramble-bush. B. E. 
 Miiller cites an O.H.G. form 6j-((mcr/, which, compared with A.S. breniel, 
 shews that the second b is excrescent ; and the termination is the com- 
 mon dimin. termination -el ; the stem being bram-, answering to the 
 y' BHRAM, which, in Sanskrit, means ' to whirl, to go astray; ' or, 
 as explained by Max Miiller, ' to be confused, to be rolled up toge- 
 ther;' Lect. on Sc. of Lang. ii. 242 (Sth edition). ^ The idea is 
 difficult to follow ; jierhaps the reference is to the ' straggling ' or 
 ' tangled ' character of the bush. Some see a reference to the prick- 
 liness ; for which see Breese. And see Broom. 
 
 BRAN, the coat of a grain of wheat. (C.) M. E. bran, Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 201. — W. bran, bran, husk. + Irish bran, chaff. [The 
 Gaelic bran, cited in E. Miiller and Webster, is not in Macleod's Diet.] 
 p. We find also a M. E. form bren, borrowed from O. F". bren, which 
 again is from the Breton brenn, bran. B. It is difficult to determine 
 whether our word was borrowed directly from the Welsh, or in- 
 directly, through French, from the Breton. The latter is more likely, 
 as bren is the more usual form in early writers. The mod. F. form is 
 bran, like the English. The F. bren, dung, in Cotgrave, is the same 
 word ; the original sense is refuse, esp. stinking refuse ; and an older 
 sense appears in the Gael, brein, stench, brenn, to stink ; also in the 
 word Breath, q. v. 
 
 BRANCH, a bough of a tree. (F., - C.) M. E. branche, Rob. of 
 Glouc, p. 193, 1. 5. — I", branche, a branch. — Bret, branc, an arm; 
 with which cf. Wallachian brenc'e, a forefoot. Low Lat. branca, the 
 claw of a bird or beast of prey. + W. braich, an arm, a branch. -|- 
 Lat. brachinm, an arm, a branch, a claw. ^ See Diez, who sug- 
 gests that the Low Lat. branca is probably a very old word in vulgar 
 Latin, as shewn by the Ital. derivatives brancare, to grip, brancicare, 
 to grope; and by the Wallachian form. See Bracelet. Dev. branch, 
 vb,, branch-let, branch-y, branch-less. 
 
 BRAND, a burning piece of wood ; a mark made by fire ; a sword. 
 (E.) M. E. brand, burning wood, Chaucer, C. T. 1340; a sword. 
 Will, of Palerne, 1. 1244. — A. S. brand, brand, a burning, a sword, 
 Grein, i. 135. + Icel. brandr, a fire-brand, a sword-blade. + Du. brand, 
 a burning, fuel (cf. O. Du. brand, a sword ; Oudemans). + Swed. and 
 Dan. brand, a fire-brand, fire. + M. H. G. brant, a brand, a sword. 
 [The sense is (i) a burning; (2) a fire-brand; (3) a sword-blade, 
 from its brightness.] p. From A. S. brinnan, to bum. See Bum. 
 
 BRAND- or BRANT-, as a prefix, occurs in brant-fox, a kind of 
 Swedish fox, for which the Swedish name is brandrcif. Also in brent- 
 goose or brandgoase, Swed. brandgds. The names were probably at 
 first conferred from some notion of redness or brownness, or the 
 colour of burnt wood, &c. The word seems to be the same as 
 Brand, q. v. p. The redstart (i.e. red-tail) is sometimes called 
 the bran/ail, i. e. the bumt tail ; where the colour meant is of course 
 red. y. The prefix is either of English, or, more likely, of Scandi- 
 navian origin. See Brindled. 
 
 BRANDISH, to shake a sword, &c. (F.,-Scand.) In Shak. 
 Macb. i. 2. 7 ; &c. M. E. braundisen, to brandish a sword ; Will, of 
 Paleme, 3294, 2322. — F. brandir (pres. pt. brandissant), to cast or 
 hurl with violence, to shake, to brandish ; Cot. — O. F. brand, a sword, 
 properly a Norman F. form ; it occurs in Vie de St. Auban, ed. At- 
 kinson, 11. 1234, 1303, 1499, 1838. Of Scandinavian origin; see 
 Brand. p. The more usual O. F. brant answers to the O. H. G. 
 form. % I think we may rest content with this, because brandish 
 is so closely connected with the idea of sword. The difficulty is, 
 that there exists also F. branler, to shake, of unknown origin, accord- 
 ing to Brachet. But Brachet accepts the above derivation of brandir ; 
 and Littre treats branler as equivalent to O. F. brandeler. a frequenta- 
 tivefonn of 6rn?((fer, which is another form oibrandir. See Brawl (2). 
 
 BRANDY, an ardent spirit. (Dutch.) Formerly called brandy- 
 wine, brand-wine, from the former of which brandy was formed by 
 dropping the last syllable. Brand-wine occurs in Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Beggar's Bush, iii. i. — Du. brandewijn, brandy; lit. burnt wine; 
 sometimes written bratidtwijn. — Du. brandt, gebrandt (full form ge- 
 brandet), bumt ; and wijn, wine. p. The Dutch branden, lit. to 
 bum, also meant to distil, whence Du. brander, a distiller, branderij, 
 a distillery ; hence the sense is really ' distilled wine,' brandy being 
 obtained from wine by distillation. 
 
 BRANKS, an iron instrument used for the punishment of scolds, 
 fastened in the mouth. (C.) Described in Jamieson's Diet. ; the 
 Lowland Sc. brank means to bridle, restrain. — Gael, brangus, brangas 
 
BRAN-NEW. 
 
 BREAM. 
 
 75 
 
 (fonnerly spelt braneas), an instrument used for punishing petty 
 offenders, a sort of pillory ; Gael, brarig, a horse's halter ; Irish 
 braneas, a halter. + Du. pranger, pinchers, barnacle, collar. + G. 
 pranger, a pillory. j3. The root appears in Du. prangen, to pinch ; 
 cf. Goth, ana-praggan, to harass, worry (with gg sounded as ttg) ; 
 perhaps related to Lat. premere, to press, worry, harass. See Press. 
 ^ p'or the Gaelic b = G.p in some cases, cf. Gael, boc, a pimple, with 
 G. pockeii, small-pox. 
 
 BKAN-NEW, new from the fire. (E.) A corruption of brand- 
 new, which occurs in Ross's Helenore, in Jamieson and Richardson. 
 The variation brent-new occurs in Bums's Tam O'Shanter: 'Nae co- 
 tillon brent-new frae France.' Kilian gives an Old Dutch brandnieuw, 
 and we still find Du. vonkelnieuw, lit. spark-new, from vonkel, a spark 
 of fire. ' The brand is the fire, and brand-new, equivalent to fire-iiew 
 (Shak.), is that which is fresh and bright, as being newly come from 
 the forge and fire ; ' Trench, English Past and Present, Sect. V. See 
 Brand. 
 
 BBASIER, BRAZIER, a pan to hold coals. (F.,-Scand.) 
 
 The former spelling is better. Evidently formed from F. braise, live 
 coals, embers. Cotgrave gives braisier, but only in the same sense as 
 mod. F. braise. However, braisiere, a camp-kettle, is still used in 
 mod. French; see Hamilton and Legros, F. Diet. p. 137. Not of 
 G. origin, as in Brachet, but Scandinavian, as pointed out by Diez. 
 See Brass, and Braze (i). 
 
 BRASS, a mixed metal. (E.) M. E. bras (Lat. as). Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 47; Chaucer, Prol. 366. — A. S. bras, A^lfric's Grammar, ed. 
 Somner, p. 4. + Icel. bras, solder (cited by Wedgwood, but not in 
 Cleasby and Vigfusson's Dictionary). Cf. Gael, prdis, brass, pot-metal ; 
 Irish pras, brass ; W. /res, brass ; all borrowed words. B. The word 
 seems to be derived from a verb which, curiously enough, appears 
 in the Scandinavian languages, though they lack the substantive. 
 This is Icel.ferosa, to harden by fire ; Swed. braaa, to flame ; Dan. brase, 
 to fry. Cf. O. Swed. (and Swed.) brasa, fire; and perhaps Skt. bhrajj, 
 to fry. Der. brass-y, braz-en (M. E. brasen, P. Plowman, C. xxi. 293 = 
 A.S. brasen, JEXL Gram., as above), braz-ier; also braze, verb, q. v., 
 and brazier, q. v. 
 
 BRAT, a contemptuous name for a child. (C.) The orig. sense 
 was a rag, clout, esp. a child's bib or apron ; hence, in contempt, a 
 child. Chaucer has bratt for a coarse cloak, a ragged mantle, C. T. 
 16347 (ed. TjTwhitt) ; some MSS. have bak, meaning a cloth to 
 cover the back, as in P. Plowman. — W. brat, a rag, a pinafore. + 
 Gael, brat, a mantle, cloak, apron, rag ; brat-speilidh, a swaddling- 
 cloth. + Irish brat, a cloak, mantle, veil ; bratog, a rag. ^ The 
 O. Northumbrian bratt, a cloak, a gloss to pallium in Matt. v. 40, was 
 probably merely borrowed from the Celtic. 
 
 BRATTICE, a fence of boards in a mine. (F.) M. E. brefage, 
 bretasce, brutaske (with numerous other spellings), a parapet, battle- 
 ment, outwork, &c. ; Rob. of Glouc, p. 5.^6. ' Betrax, bretasce, bre- 
 tnys of a walle, propugnaculum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 50. — O. F. bre- 
 teiche, a small wooden outwork, &c. See further under Buttress. 
 
 BRAVADO, a vain boast. (Span., — C.) It occurs in Burton, 
 Anat. of Melancholy, To the Reader; ed. 1845, p. 35 (see Todd). 
 [I suppose bravado is an old Span, form.] — Span. bravada,a. bravado, 
 boast, vain ostentation. — Span, bravo, brave, valiant; also, bullying; 
 cognate with F. brave. See Brave. 
 
 BRAVE, showy, valiant. (F.,-C.) Shak. has brave, valiant, 
 splendid ; brave, vb., to defy, make fine ; brave, sb., defiance; bravery, 
 display of valour, finery ; see Schmidt's Shak. Lexicon. — F. ' brave, 
 brave, gay, fine, . . proud, braggard, . . . valiant, hardy,' &c. ; 
 Cot. — Bret, brav, brad, fine ; braga, to strut about (see under 
 Brag). Cf. Gael, breagh, fine. B. Diez objects to this deriva- 
 tion, and quotes O. Du. brat/wen, to adorn, brauwe, fine attire (see 
 Oudemans or Kilian), to shew that the Bret, brao or brav, fine, 
 is borrowed from the O. Dutch. But the root brag is certainly 
 Celtic, and suffices to explain the O. Dutch and other forms. C. It 
 is remarkable that bra/, good, excellent, occurs even in O. Swedish 
 (Ihre) ; whence Swed. bra, good, and perhaps Lowl. Scotch braw, 
 which is, in any case, only a form of brave. Der. brave-ry ; also 
 bravo, bravado, which see below and above. 
 
 BRAVO, a daring villain, a bandit. (Ital., — C.) 'No bravoes 
 here profess the bloody trade ; ' Gay, Trivia. — Ital. bravo, brave, 
 valiant ; as a sb., a cut-throat, villain. Cognate with F. brave. See 
 Brave. p. The word bravo ! well done ! is the same word, used 
 in the vocative case. 
 
 BRAWL (l), to quarrel, roar. (C.) M. E. brawle, to quarrel. 
 ' Brawlere, litigator; brawlyn, litigo, jurgo ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 48. 
 Braulyng, P. Plowman, B. xv. 233. — W. brawl, a boast ; brol, a boast ; 
 broled, vaunting ; brolio, to brag, vaunt ; bragal, to vociferate ; cf. 
 Irish braighean, a quarrel ; bragaim, I boast, bounce, bully. [We find 
 also Du. brallen, to brag, boast ; Dan. bralle, to jabber, chatter, 
 prate.] p. The W. bragal, to vociferate, appears to be from bragio, to 
 
 brag; if so, brawl = bra ggle, frequentative oi brag. See Broil (2), 
 Brag, and Bray (2). Der. brawl-er, braid-ing. 
 BRAWL (2), a sort of dance. (F.) In Shak. Love's La. Lo. iii. 
 9, we have ' a French brawl.' It is a corruption of the ¥. bransle, 
 explained by Cot. as ' a totter, swing, shake, shocke, &c. ; also a 
 brawle or daunce, wherein many men and women, holding by the 
 hands, sometimes in a ring, and otherwhiles at length, move all toge- 
 ther.'—!", bransler, to totter, shake, reel, stagger, waver, tremble 
 (Cot.) ; now spelt branler, marked by Brachet as of unknown origin. 
 
 B. Littre, however, cites a passage containing the O. ¥. brandeler, from 
 which it might easily have been corrupted ; and Cotgrave gives 
 brandiller, to wag, shake, swing, totter ; as well as bramiif, brand- 
 ishing, shaking, flourishing, lively. Can the original brawl have 
 been a sword-dance") See Brandish. 
 
 BRAWN, muscle ; boar's flesh. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. bravn, 
 muscle, Chaucer, Prol. 548 ; braun, boar's flesh, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 
 63, 91. — O. F. braon, a slice of flesh; Proven<;al bradnn.'-O. H.G. 
 brdto, prdto, accus. brdton, M. H. G. brdte, a piece of flesh (for roast- 
 ing).— O. H.G. prdtan {G. brat en), to roast, broil. See bhrat*, to 
 seethe, boil, in Fick, i. (196 ; from ^ BHAR, to boil ; whence also 
 brew. ^ The restriction of the word to the flesh of the boar is 
 accidental ; the original sense is merely ' muscle,' as seen in the 
 derived word. Der. brawn-y, muscular; Shak. Venus, 625. 
 
 BRAY(i), to bruise, pound. (F., — G.) M.Y.. brayen, brayin; 
 'brayyn, or stampyn in a mortere, tero\ Prompt. Parv. p. 47. — O. F. 
 breier, brehier {h'.broyer), Roquefort. — M. U. G. brechen, to break; 
 cognate with A. S. brecan, to break. See Break. % The F. 
 word supplanted the A. S. bracan, to bruise, pound (Levit. vi. 21), 
 from the same root. 
 
 BRAY (2), to make a loud noise, as an ass. (F., — C.) M. E. 
 brayen, brayin ; ' brayyn in sownde, barrio ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 47 ; 
 where Way quotes from Palsgrave : ' To bray as a deere doth, or 
 other beest, brayre.' — O. F. braire. — Low Lat. bragire, to bray, bra- 
 gare, to cry as a child, squall. From a Celtic root ; cf. W. bragal, 
 to vociferate ; Gael, bragh, a burst, explosion. Like bark, it is de- 
 rived from the root of break. See Bark, Break, and Brag. 
 
 BRAZE (i), to harden. (F.,-Scand.) Shak. has brazed, hard- 
 ened, Hamlet, iii. 4. 37 ; Lear, i. I. II. Generally explained to mean 
 ' hardened like brass;' but it means simply 'hardened;' being the 
 verb from which brass is derived, instead of the contrary. Cotgrave 
 says that 'braser I'argent' is to re-pass silver a little over hot embers 
 (sur la braise). — F. braser, to solder ; Roquefort has : ' Braser, souder le 
 fer.' — Icel. brasa, to harden by fire. See Brass, and see below. 
 
 BRAZE (2), to ornament with brass. Used by Chapman, Homer's 
 Odys. XV. 113. In this sense, the verb is a mere derivative of the 
 sb. brass. See above. 
 
 BREACH, a fracture. (E.) M.E. breche, a fiacture, Gower, 
 
 C. A. ii. 138. — A.S. brece, which appears in the compound hldf-ge- 
 brece, a fragment of a loaf, bit of bread; Grein, i. 81. The more 
 usual form is A. S. brice, breaking ; in the phr. ' on hlafes brice,' in 
 the breaking of bread, Luke, xxiv. 35. [The vowel e appears in 
 the O. Dutch brec or breke (Du. breuk) ; see Oudemans ; and in the 
 A. S. gebrec, a cracking noise = Lat. /ra^or, with which it is cognate. 
 The vowel i in A. S. brice appears again in the Goth, brikan, to 
 break.] — A. S. brecan, to break. See Break. 
 
 BREAlD, food made from grain. (E.) M. E. breed, bred, Chau- 
 cer, Prol. 343. — A. S. bredd, Grein, i. 140. + Du. brood. + Icel. 
 brand. + Swed. and Dan. brSd. + O. H. G. prdt (G. brod). p. Not 
 found in Gothic. Fick suggests a connection with the root seen in 
 our verb to brew, with a reference to the formation of bread by fer- 
 mentation ; see Fick, iii. 218. 
 
 BREAJDTH, wideness. (E.) This is a modem form. It occurs 
 in Lord Bemers' tr. of F"roissart, spelt bredethe, vol. i. c. 131 (R.) 
 p. In older authors the form is brede, as in Chaucer, C. T. 1972.— 
 A.S. brddu, Grein, i. 137. 7. Other languages agree with the 
 old, not with the modern form ; cf. Goth, braidei, Icel. breidd, G. 
 breite. The Dutch is breedte. See Broad. 
 
 BREAK, to fracture, snap. (E.) M. E. breke. Chaucer, Prol. 
 551. — A.S. brecan, Grein, i. 137. -f- Du. 6rcie«. -|- Icel. braka, to 
 creak. ■\- Swed. braka, brdkka, to crack. -|- Dan. brcekke, to break. + 
 Goth, brikan. + O. H. G. prechan (G. brechen). -f- Lat. frangere, to 
 break ; from y' F"R AG. + Gk. pT\~fvvvai, to break ; from ■y' fPAT ; 
 Curtius, ii. 159. [Perhaps Skt. bhanj, to break, stands for an older 
 form bhranj; in which case it is the same word as break; Benfey, p. 
 641.] - V BHRAG, to break ; Fick, i. 702. See Brake. % The 
 original sense is 'to break with a snap ;' cf. Lat. fragor, a crash; 
 Gael, bragh, a burst, explosion ; Swed. brdkka, to crack. Der. 
 breach, q. v. ; break-age, break-er. break-Jast, break-water. 
 
 BREAM, a fish. (F.,-0. H.G.) M.E. breem, Chaucer, Prol. 
 350. — O. F. bresnie, a bream. — O. H. G. brahsema, M. H. G. brahsem, 
 G. brassen, a bream (E. Miiller). Here O. H. G. brahs-ema has the 
 
76 
 
 BREAST. 
 
 BRIDGE. 
 
 stem braks; equivalent to E. barse, bass, with a suffix -ema. p. Simi- 
 larly, in brea-m, the final -jn is a mere suffix ; the O. F. bresme has 
 the stem bres-, equivalent to E. barse, bass. See Bass (2). 
 
 BREAST, the upper part of the front of the body. (E.) M. E. 
 brest, Chaucer, Pi'ol. 115. — A. S. breast, Grein, i. 141. + Du. borsl.-\- 
 Icel. brjdst. + Swed. brbst. + Dan. bryst. + Goth, brrists. + G. brust. 
 p. The O. H.G. pmst means (i) a bursting, (2) the breast; from 
 
 0. H. G. prestan, to burst. Chaucer has bresten, to burst. The ori- 
 ginal sense is a bursting forth, applied to the female breasts in parti- 
 cular. See Burst. Der. breast, verb ; breast-plate, breast-work. 
 
 BREATH, air respired . (E.) M. E. breeth, breth ; dat. case breethe, 
 Sre/Ae, Chaucer, Prol. 5. — A. S.brd^, breath, odour; Genesis, viii. 21. 
 + O. H. G. pradatn ; G. brodem, broden, brodel, steam, vapour, exha- 
 lation ; FlUgel's G. Diet. p. Perhaps allied to Lat. frag-rare, to 
 emit a scent ; frag-um, a strawberry ; but this is uncertain ; see Fick, 
 
 1, 697. See Bran. Der. breathe, breath-less. 
 
 BREECH, the hinder part of the body. (E.) M. E. brech, breech, 
 properly the breeches or breeks, or covering of the breech ; in 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12882, the word breech means the breeches, not the 
 breech, as is obvious from the context, though some have oddly mis- 
 taken it. Thus the present word is a mere development of A.S. brec, 
 the breeches, pi. of broc. So in Dutch, the same word broek signifies 
 both breeches and breech. See Breeches. 
 
 BREECHES, BREEKS, a garment for the thighs. (E. ; per- 
 haps C.) M. E. 'breche, or breke, braccre, plnr.-'' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 48 ; and see Way's note. Breeches is a double plural, the foiTn 
 breek being itself plural ; as feet from foot, so is breek from brook. — 
 
 A. S. broc, sing., brec, plural (Bosworth). -f Du. broek, a pair of 
 breeches. -J- Icel. brok ; pi. brcekr, breeches. + O. H. G. proh, pruah, 
 M. H. G. bruoch, breeches. + Lat. braccce, of Celtic origin ; cf. Gael. 
 brog, a shoe ; briogais, breeches. Closely related to Brogues, q. v. 
 ^ Perhaps it is only the Latin word that is of Celtic origin ; the 
 other forms may be cognate. Besides, the Lat. word bracca does 
 not answer so well to the Gael, briogais as to the Gael, breacan, a 
 tartan, a plaid, which was so named from its many colours, being a 
 derivative of Gael, breac, variegated, spotted, chequered ; with which 
 cf. W. brech, brindled ; Irish breacan, a plaid, from breacaim, I speckle, 
 chequer, embroider, variegate. 
 
 BREED, to produce, engender. (E.) M. E. breden, P. Plovraian, 
 
 B. xi. 339. — A.S. bredan, to nourish, cherish, keep warm ( = Lat. 
 foiiere), in a copy of ^Ifric's Glossary (Lye). + Du. broeden, to brood ; 
 closely related to broeijen, to incubate, hatch, breed, also to brew, 
 foment. + O. H. G. pniatan (G. bruten), to hatch; cf. M. H.G. 
 bruejen, bruen, to singe, burn. p. The notion is ' to hatch,' to produce 
 by warmth ; and the word is closely connected with brew. See 
 Brood, and Brew. Der. breed-er, breed-ing. 
 
 BREESE, a gadfly. (E.) Well known in Shak. Troil. i. 3. 48 ; 
 Ant. and Cleop. lii. 10. 14. Cotgrave has : ' Oeslre Iimonique, a gad- 
 bee, horse-fly, dun -fly, 6Wmsf_y, brizze.^ The M. E. form must have 
 been brimse. — A. S. brimsa, a gadfly (Bosworth, Lye); the form 
 briosa is without authority. + Du. brems, a horse-fly. + G. bremse, a 
 gad-fly = 6rem-se, from M. H. G. brem, O. H. G. bremo, a gadfly, so 
 named from its humming ; cf. M. H. G. bremen, O. H. G. brcman, 
 G. brimimen, to gramble (Du. brommen, to hum, buzz, grumble), cog- 
 nate with Lat. fremere, to murmur. + Skt. bhramara, a large black 
 bee ; from Skt. bhram, to whirl, applied originally to ' the flying 
 about and humming of insects ;' Benfey, p. 670. See Fick, i. 702. 
 
 BREEZE (i), a strong wind. (F.) a. Brachet says that the F. brise, 
 a breeze, was introduced into French from English towards the end 
 of the 1 7th century. This can hardly be the case. The quotations 
 in Richardson shew that the E. word was at first spelt brize, as in 
 Hackluyt's Voyages, iii. 661 ; and in Sir F. Drake's The Worlde 
 Encompassed. This shews that the E. word was borrowed from 
 French, since brize is a French spelling, p. Again, Cotgrave notes that 
 brize is used by Rabelais (died 1553) instead of hise or bize, signifying 
 the north wind. + Span, brisa, the N. E. wind. + Port, briza, the 
 N. E. wind. + Ital. brezza, a cold wind. Remoter origin unknovni. 
 Der. breez-y. 
 
 BREEZE (2), cinders. (F.) Breeze is a name given, in London, 
 to ashes and cinders used instead of coal for brick-making. It is the 
 same as the Devonshire briss, dust, rubbish (Halliwell). — F. bris, 
 breakage, fracture, fragments, rubbish, a leak in a ship, &c. ; Mr. 
 Wedgwood cites (s. v. Bruise) the ' Proven9al brizal, dust, fragments ; 
 brizal de carbon, du bris de charbon de terre ; coal-dust.' — F. briser, 
 to break. Cf. F. debris, rubbish. See Bruise. 
 
 BREVE, a short note, in music. (Ital.,-L.) [As a fact, it is 
 now a long note ; and, the old long note being now disused, has be- 
 come the longest note now used.] — Ital. breve, brief, short. — Lat. 
 breuis, short. Breve is a doublet of brief, q. v. Der. From the Lat. 
 breuis we also have brev-et, lit. a short document, which passed into 
 English from F. brevet, which Cotgrave explains by ' a briefe, note, 
 
 breviate, little writing,'' &c. Also brev-i-ar-y, brev-i-er, brev-i-ty. See 
 Brief. 
 
 BREW, to concoct. (E.) M. E. brew, pt. t., P. Plowman, B. v. 
 219 ; brewe, infin.. Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1. J490. — A. S. bredwan ; 
 of which the pp. gebrdwen occurs in yElfred's Orosius ; see Sweet's 
 A.S. Reader, p. 22, 1. 133. + Du. brouwen. + O. H. G. pruwan (G. 
 br alien). + Icel. brtigga. + Swed. brygga. + Dan. brygge. [Cf. Lat. 
 defrutum, new wine fermented or boiled down ; Gk. ^pvrov, a kind 
 of beer (though this seems doubtful).] - ^BHRU, to brew ; BHUR, 
 to boil ; Fick, i. 6g6. Der. brew-er, brew-house, brew-er-y. 
 
 BRIAR, BRIER, a prickly shrub. (E.) M. E. brere, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 9699. — A.S. brer, Grein, i. 140. + Gael, preas, a bush, shrub, 
 briar ; gen. sing, prearis. + Irish preas, a bush, briar ; the form briar 
 also occurs in Irish. p. As the word does not seem to be in other 
 Teutonic tongues, it may have been borrowed from the Celtic. 
 Both in Gael, and Irish the sb. preas means also ' a wrinkle,' ' plait,' 
 ' fold ; ' and there is a verb with stem preas-, to wrinkle, fold, corru- 
 gate. If the connection be admitted, the briar means ' the wrinkled 
 shrub.' Der. briar-y. Doublet, (perhaps) /j/rze. 
 
 BRIBE, an undue present, for corrupt purposes. (F., — C.) M.E. 
 bribe, brybe ; Chaucer, C. T. 6958. — O.F. bribe, a present, gift, but 
 esp. ' a peece, lumpe, or cantill of bread, given unto a begger ; ' 
 Cot. [Cf. briboiirs, i. e. vagabonds, rascals, spoilers of the dead, 
 P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 263. The Picard form is brife, a lump of 
 bread, a fragment left after a feast.] — Bret, breva, to break ; cf. Welsh 
 briw, broken, briwfara ( = briw bara), broken bread, from W. briwn, 
 to break. p. The W. briwo is clearly related to Goth, brikan, 
 to break, and E. break. See Break, and Brick. Der. bribe, verb ; 
 brib-er, brib-er-y. 
 
 BRICK, a lump of baked clay. (F.,-0. Low G.) In Fabyan's 
 Chron. Edw. I'V, an. 1476; and in the Bible of 1551, Exod. cap. v. 
 Spelt briqiie, NicoU's Thucydides, p. 64 (R.) — F. brique, a brick ; also 
 a fragment, a bit, as in prov. F. brique de pain, a bit of bread 
 (Brachet). — O. Du. brick, bricke, a bit, fragment, piece; also brick, 
 brijck, a tile, brick. — Du. breken, to break, cognate with E. break. 
 See Break. Der. brick-bat, q. v. ; brick-kiln, brick-lay-er. 
 
 BRICKBAT, a rough piece of brick. (F. and C.) From brick 
 and bat. Here bat is a rough lump, an ill-shaped mass for beating 
 with ; it is merely the ordinary word bat peculiarly used. See Bat. 
 
 BRIDAIi, a wedding ; lit. a bride-ale, or bride-feast. (E.) M. E. 
 bridale, bruydale, P. Plowman, B. ii. 43 ; bridale, Ormulum, I4003. 
 Composed of bride and ale ; the latter being a common name for a 
 feast. (There were leet-ales, scot-ales, church-ales, clerk-ales, bid-ales, 
 and bride-ales. See Brand's Pop. Antiquities.) The comp. bryd-ealo 
 occurs in the A.S. Chron. (MS. Laud 656), under the date 1076. 
 ^ It is spelt bride-ale in Ben Jonson, Silent Woman, ii. 4 ; but bridall 
 in Shak. 0th. iii. 4. 151. See Bride and Ale. 
 
 BRIDE, a woman newly married. (E.) M. E. bride, bryde. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 50 ; also birde (with shifted r). Sir Perceval, 1. 1289, in the 
 Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell. Older spellings, brude, burde ; 
 Layamon, 294, 19271. — A. S. bryd, Grein, i. 147. + Du. bndd. + 
 Icel. brudr. + Swed. and Dan. brud. + Goth, bruths. + O. H. G.prdt 
 (G. braiit). - Teutonic (theoretical) BRUDI, Fick, iii. 217. Fick 
 suggests a connection with Gk. fipbiiv, to teem. ^ The W. friod, 
 Bret, pried, mean ' a spouse,' whether husband or wife. In Webster's 
 Diet., a connection is suggested with Skt. prauAhd, fem. of praudha, 
 of which one meaning is ' married,' and another is ' a woman from 
 30 years of age to 45 fromy^'VAH, to draw, carry, bear; see 
 Benfey, Skt. Diet. s. v. vah, pp. 828, 829. This ill suits with Grimm's 
 law ; for Skt. p = Eng./ (as in prt, to love, as compared with E. friend, 
 loving) ; and Skt. pra- answers to Eng. /ore-. The suggested con- 
 nection is a coincidence only. Der. brid-al, q. v., bride-groom, q. v. 
 
 BRIDEGROOM, a man newly married. (E.) Tyndal has 
 bridegronie ; John, iii. 29. But the form is corrupt, due to con- 
 fusion of gronie, a groom, with gome, a man. In older authors, the 
 spelling is without the r ; we find bredgome in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, 
 ed. Morris, p. 233, written a. d. 1340; so that the change took place 
 between that time and a.d. 1525. — A.S. bryd-guma, Grein, i. 147. 
 + Du. bruidegom. + Icel. brudgumi. + Swed. brudgumme. + Dan. 
 brudgom. ■\- O.Yi.G. brutegomo (G. brdutigam). B. The latter 
 part of the word appears also in Goth, guma, a man, cognate with 
 Lat. homo, a man ; this Fick denotes by a theoretical ghaman *, a 
 son of earth ; from GH AM, earth, appearing in Gk. xan-a'i, on the 
 ground, and in Lat. hi/m-us, the ground. See Bride, Homage. 
 
 BRIDGE, a structure built across a river. (E.) M. E. brigge, 
 Chaucer, C. i'. 3920; brig, Minot's Poems, p. 7 ; also brugge, Alht. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1 187; brugg, Rob. of Glouc. p. 402. — A.S. 
 brycg, bricg (acc. bricge), Grein, i. 145. + Icel. bryggja. + Swed. 
 brygga. + Dan. brygge, a pier. + Du. brug. + O. H. G. prucca, G. 
 brucke. B. The word is properly dissyllabic, and a diminutive. 
 The original appears in Icel. bri't, a bridge ; Dan. bro, a bridge ; 
 
BRIDLE. 
 
 ERISTLE. 
 
 77 
 
 0. Svved. bro, a bridge. The Old Swed. bro means not only a bridge, 
 but a paved way, and the Dan. bro also means a pavement. Fick, 
 ii. 420, connects this with Icel. bran, the eye-brow; cf. the phrase 
 ' brow of a hill.' Perhaps it is, then, connected with Brow. 
 
 BRIDLE, a restraint for horses. (E.) M. E. bridel, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 74. — A. S. bridel, Grain, i. 142. + Du. breidel. + O. II. G. priddel, 
 bridel, bri'Jil ; M. H. G. br'ttel ; the F. bride being borrowed from this 
 G. bridel. B. The M.H.G. britel or britlil appears to be formed from 
 the verb briten, bretten, to weave, to braid, as if the bridle was origin- 
 ally woven or braided. If this be so, the A. S. bridel must be simi- 
 larly referred to the verb bredan, to braid, Grein, i. 138, which is a 
 shorter form of bregdan, to brandish, weave, braid. See Braid. 
 
 BRIEF ( I ), short. (F., - L.) Spelt brie/ in Barnes' Works, p. 347, 
 col. I, last line. In older English we find bref, breef, P. Plowman, 
 C. xxiii. 327 ; with the dimin. breiiel {brevel), P. Plowman, C. i. 72.— 
 
 F. brief (so spelt in Cotgrave) ; mod. F. bref. — Lat. breuis, short. + 
 Gk. Ppaxvs, short. Perhaps from a root BARGH, to tear ; see Fick, i. 
 684 ; Curtius, i. 363. Der. brief-ly. 
 
 BRIEF (2), a letter, &c. (F.,-L.) Cotgrave has: ' Bn'c/, m. a writ, 
 or brief ; a short mandamus, injunction, commission, &c.' See above. 
 Der. brief-less. 
 
 BRIER ; see Briar. 
 
 BRIGr, a ship. See Brigantine. 
 
 BRIGADE, a body of troops. (F.,-Ital.) Milton has brigads, 
 P. L. ii. 532. — F. ' brigade, a troop, crue, or company; ' Cot. — Ital. 
 brigata, a troop, band, company. — Ital. brigare, to quarrel, fight. See 
 Brigand. Der. brigad-ier. 
 
 BRIGAND, a robber, pirate. (F.,-Ital.) Borrowed from F. 
 brigand, an armed foot-soldier, which see in Cotgrave ; who also 
 gives ' Brigander, to rob ; ' and ' Brigandage, a robbing, theeverie.' — 
 Ital. brigante, a busybody, intriguer ; and, in a bad sense, a robber, 
 pirate. — Ital. brigante, pres. part, of the verb brigare, to strive after. 
 
 — Ital. briga, strife, quarrel, trouble, business; which see in Diez. 
 B. Diez shews that all the related words can be referred to a stem 
 brig-, to be busy, to strive. Now brig- easily comes from brik-, which 
 at once leads us to Goth, hrikan, to break, with its derivative brakja, 
 strife, contention, struggle, wrestling. — y'BHRAG, to break ; Fick, 
 
 1. 702. 9\ No connection with W. brigant, a highlander, from 
 brig, a hill-top. Der. brigand-age ; and see below. 
 
 BRIGANDINE, a kind of armour. (F.) Brigandine, a kind of 
 coat of mail, occurs in Jerem. xlvi. 4, li. 3, A. V. ; see Wright's 
 Bible Word-book. — F. brigandine, ' a fashion of ancient armour, con- 
 sisting of many jointed and skale-like plates;' Cot. So called be- 
 cause worn by brigands or robbers ; see Brigand. % The Ital. 
 form is briganlinn, a coat of mail. 
 
 BRIGANTINE, BRIG, a two-masted ship. (F.,-Ital.) Brig 
 is merely short for brigantine. Cotgrave has it, to translate the F. 
 hrigantiii, which he describes. — F. brigantin. — \ta\. brigantino, a 
 pirate-ship. — Ital. brigante, an industrious, intriguing man; also, a 
 robber, brigand. See Brigand. 
 
 BRIGHT, clear, shining. (E.) M.E. bright, Chaucer, C. T. 1064. 
 
 — A. S. beorht (in common use). + Old Sax. berht, beraht (Hehand). 
 + Goth. bairhts. + Icel. bjarlr. + O. H. G. peraht, M. H. G. berhl, 
 shining. B. In the Goth, bairhts, the s is the sign of the nom. 
 case, and the t is formative, leaving a stem bairh-, signifying to shine ; 
 cognate with Skt. bhrdj, to shine, and with the stem flag- of Lat. 
 Jlagrare, to flame, blaze, burn ; whence the sb. jlag-ma, i. e. flamma, 
 a flame. From d/ BHARG, or BIIRAG, to blaze, shine ; Fick, i. 
 152. Hence bright is co-radicate with flame. Der. bright-ly, bright- 
 ness, bright-en (Goth, gabairhtjan). 
 
 BRIXiIj, a fish ; Rhombus vulgaris. (C.) Most likely, the same 
 word as the Cornish brilli, mackerel, the lit. meaning of which is 
 ' little spotted fishes ; ' the brill being ' minutely spotted with white ; ' 
 Engl. Cycl. s. v. Pleuronectida. In this view, brill stands for brithel, 
 formed by the dimin. suffix -el from Com. brith, streaked, variegated, 
 pied, speckled ; cognate with Gael, breac, W. brych, freckled, Irish 
 breac, speckled, a very common Celtic word, seen in the E. brock, a 
 badger, q. v. Cf. Com. brithel, a mackerel, pi. brithelli, and (by con- 
 traction) brilli. So in Irish and Gaelic, breac means both ' spotted ' 
 and ' a trout ; ' and in Manx, brack means both ' trout ' and ' mackerel.* 
 
 BRILLIANT, shining. (F.,-L.,- Arab.) Not in early use. 
 Dryden has brilliant, sb., meaning 'a gem;' Character of a Good 
 Parson, last line but one. — F. brillant, glittering, pres. pt. of v. briller, 
 to glitter, sparkle. — Low Lat. beryllare* (an unauthorised form), to 
 sparkle like a precious stone or beryl (Brachet). — Low Lat. berillus, 
 beryllus, a gem, an eye-glass ; see Diefenbach, Glossarium Latino- 
 Germanicum ; cf. berillus, an eye-glass, brillum, an eye-glass, in Du- 
 cange. 9\ This etymology is rendered certain by the fact that the 
 
 G. brille, spectacles, is certainly a corruption of beryllus, a beryl ; see 
 Max MiiUer, Lectures oa the Science of Language, ii, 583 ; Sth ed. 
 1875. See BeryL 
 
 BRIM, edge, margin. (E.) M.E. brim, brym, margin of a river, 
 lake, or sea; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1072; the same word is 
 constantly used in the sense of surge of the sea, surf; also, ocean, 
 waves of the sea. — A. S. brim, surge, surf, sea, flood; Grein, i. 142; 
 the alleged A.S. brymme, a brim (Somner), being merely the same 
 word, and not a true form. + Icel. brim, surf. + G. brame, briime, the 
 outskirts, border ; M. H. G. brim, a border, brim. The latter is 
 derived from M. H. G. bremen, meaning (i) to roar, (2) to border; 
 cognate with Lat. fremere, to roar, and Skt. bhram, to whirl. 
 Similarly, Skt. bhiimi, a whirl-pool, is from Skt. bhram, to whirl. 
 The brim of the sea is its margin, where the surf is heard to roar. 
 See Max Midler, Lect. on Science of Lang., 8th ed. ii. 241. See 
 Breese. Der. brim-ful, brimm-er. 
 
 BRIMSTONE, sulphur. (E.) Lit. ' bum-stone.' M. E. brimston, 
 brymston ; bremstoon, Chaucer, Prol. 629 (631 in some edd.) ; also brun~ 
 ston,brenstoon,Wyc\\{,Gen. xix. 24 ; Deut.xxix. 23; cf. Icel.brennisteinn, 
 brimstone. — M. E. bren-, burning (from the vb. brennen, to bum); 
 and stoon, a stone. p. So also the Icel. brennisteinn is from Icel. 
 brenna. to bum, and sieinn, a stone. See Burn and Stone. 
 
 BRINDLED, BRINDED, streaked, spotted. (Scand.) Shak. 
 has ' brinded cat; ' Macb. iv. I. I ; brindled being an extended quasi- 
 diminutive form. — Icel. br'und-, in the comp. br'undottr, brindled, said 
 of a cow, Cleasby and Vigfusson's Diet. App. p. 772. We also 
 find Icel. brand-krosuttr, brindled-brown with a white cross on the 
 forehead. — Icel. brandr, a.hra.n<\, flame, firebrand, sword. — Ictl.brenna, 
 to bum. % Thus brinded is little more than another form of 
 branded ; the letter i appears again in Brimstone, q. v. And see 
 Brand, and Burn. 
 
 BRINE, pickle, salt water. (E.) M. E. brine, bryne. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 51. — A. S. bryne, salt liquor, AL\{. Gloss. (Bosworth) ; a 
 particular use of A.S. bryne, a burning, scorching; from the burning 
 taste. — A.S. brinnan, byrnan, b<Ernan, to burn. + O. Du. brijn, brijne, 
 pickle, sea-water (Oudemans) ; whence Du. bre?n, brine, pickle. See 
 Burn. Der. brin y. 
 
 BRING, to fetch. (E.) M. E. bringen (common). — A. S. bringan, 
 pt. t. brang, pp. gebrungen, Grein, i. 143 ; also brengan, pt. t. brohte, 
 pp. broht; the former being the strong and original form. + Du.6re«^e7». 
 + Goth, briggan (with gg sounded as ng) ; pt. t. brahta. + O. H. G. 
 pringan (G. bringen). An extension from V BHAR, to bear, carry; 
 cf. .Skt. bhri, to bear; Benfey, p. 665. See Bear. 
 
 BRINK, margin; but properly, a slope. (Scand.) M.E. brink, 
 edge of a pit, Chaucer, C. T. 9275 ; a shore, Wyclif, John, xxi. 4. — 
 Dan. brink, edge, verge. + Swed. brink, the descent or slope of a hill. 
 + Icel. brekka { = brenlia), a slope, also a crest of a hill, a hill ; bringa, 
 a soft grassy slope, orig. the breast. p. So, too, in .Swedish, 6r/>i^a 
 is the breast, brisket ; and Dan. bringe is the chest. Add prov. G. 
 brink, sward ; a grassy hill (Fliigel). y. We saw, above, that the 
 orig. sense of Swed. and Icel. bringa is ' breast.' The same relation 
 appears in Celtic. We have W. bryncu, a hillock, from W. and Com. 
 bryn, a hill ; and (just as the W. bryn/i, filthiness, is derived from W. 
 bront, filth) we may at once connect W. bryn with W. bron, the breast, 
 pap, also, the breast of a hill. So, in Cornish, bron means a round 
 protuberance, breast, the slope of a hill. 6. This points back to an 
 older conception, viz. that of ' roundness,' v/hich appears, perhaps, 
 again in the Irish bru, the womb, belly, with the remarkable word 
 bruach, lit. great-bellied, but also meaning ' a border, brink, edge, 
 bank, mound;' O'Reilly. Further back, we are clearly led to the 
 ^ BHRU, to swell, boil; see Fick, i. 696. See Bride, Brew. 
 
 BRISK, nimble, lively, smart, trim. (C.) Not in early authors; 
 used by Shak. and Milton. — W. brysg, quick, nimble ; cf. brys, haste, 
 brysio, to hasten. + Gael, briosg, quick, alert, lively ; cf. briosg, vb., to 
 start with surprise, leap for joy ; also Irish briosg, a start, a bounce. 
 B. If in this case, the initial Celtic 6 stands for an older p, then 
 perhaps brisk is co-radicate with fresh, frisky. ' The English brisk, 
 frisky, and fresh, all come from the same source ; ' Max Muller, Lect. 
 on Science of Language, Sth ed. ii. 297. See Fresh, Frisky. 
 Der. brisk-ly, brisk-ness. 
 
 BRISKET, part of the breast-piece of meat. (F.,-C.) Ben 
 Jonson has brisket-bone ; Sad Shepherd, i. 22. — O. F. brische', a form 
 given by Brachet, s. v. brechet, but bruschet in Littre ; however, 
 Cotgrave has : ' Brichet, m. the brisket, or breast-piece. Wedg- 
 wood gives the Norman form as bruchet. — Bret, bruched, the breast, 
 chest, claw of a bird (W'edgwood) ; see the word in Le Gonidec, who 
 notes that in the dialect of Vannes the word is brusk. Brachet gives 
 the W. brisket, a breast, and Webster and Littre the W. brysced, 
 the breast of a slain animal ; I cannot find either form. However, 
 the word is most likely of Celtic origin, and ultimately connected 
 with E. breast. See Breast. 
 
 BRISTLE, a stiff hair. (E.) M. E. bristle, berstle, Chaucer, Prol. 
 P56. — A. S. byrst, a bristle. Herbarium, 52. 2 (Bosworth); with 
 dimin. suffix -el. + Du. borstel, a bristle. + Icel. burst, a bristle. + 
 
78 
 
 BRITTLE. 
 
 Swed. borst, a bristle. + G. borste, a bristle. + Skt. hriih (orig. bhrish), 
 to bristle, to stand erect, said of hair; cf. Skt. sahasrci-biishU, having 
 a thousand points; Benfey, pp. 666, 1121; Fick, i. 159, iii. 207. 
 B. This word is closely connected with Brad, q. v. Fick gives 
 bonta as the Teutonic form for ' bristle,' and brosda as that for brad. 
 Der. briille, verb ; bristl-y, bristl-i-ness. 
 
 BRITTLE, fragile. (E.) M. E. britel, brotel, brutel ; Chaucer has 
 brotel. Leg. of Good Women, Lucr. 206. Formed by adding the 
 suffix -el (A. S. -0/) to the stem of the M. E. bruttcii or britten, to 
 break. On the suffix -el {-ol) see Koch, Gramm. iii. 49. The M. E. 
 brutten is from A. S. breotan, to break ; Grein, i. 142. + Icel. brjdta, 
 to break, destroy. + Swed. bryla, to break. + Dan. bryde, to break. 
 From a Teutonic stem brut, Fick, iii. 218 ; evidently only a variation 
 of the stem brak, to break. % The M. E. has also a form brickie, 
 used by Spenser, F". Q. iv. 10. 39, obviously from A. S. brecan, to 
 break. The Latin fragilis (fi. fragile, frail) is from the same root. 
 See Break. 
 
 BROACH, to tap liquor. (F., - L.) The M. E. phrase is setten on 
 hroche, to set a-broach, to tap, Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. 266. 
 Imitated from the F. mettre en broche, to tap a barrel, viz. by piercing 
 it ; from F. ' brocher, to broach, to spitt ; ' Cot. — F". ' broche, a broach, 
 spitt ; ' Cot. See Brooch, Abroach. 
 
 BROAD, adj., wide. (E.) M.E. brod, brood, Chaucer, Prol. 155. 
 — A. S. brad, Grein, i. 1 36. + Du. breed, -f- Icel. breidr. + Swed. and 
 Dan. bred. + Goth, braids. + O. H. G. preit (G. breit). B. The 
 suggested connection with Gk. irKarvs and Skt. prath, to spread out 
 (Schleicher), can hardly be right, and is ignored by Curtius. Some 
 see a relation to the sb. board, which is also doubtful. Der. broad-ly, 
 broad-ness, broad-en, broad-side ; also breadth, q. v. 
 
 BROCADE, a variegated silk stuff. (Span.) A ' brocade waist- 
 coat' is mentioned in the Spectator, no. 15. — Span, brocado, sb., 
 brocade ; also pp., brocaded, embroidered with gold ; which explains 
 the use of brocade as an adjective. [The Span, form is much nearer 
 than F. brocard (brocar in Cotgrave), or the Ital. broccato ; the Port, 
 form is, however, brocado, but it appears to be only a substantive.] 
 Brocado is properly the pp. of a verb brocar, which no doubt meant 
 ' to embroider,' answering to F. brocher, which Cotgrave explains 
 by 'to broach, to spit; also, to stitch grossely, to set or sowe with 
 great stitches ; ' der. from F. broche, explained by ' a broach, or 
 spit ; also, a great stitch.' See Brooch. Der. brocade, verb ; 
 brocad-ed. 
 
 BROCCOLI, a vegetable resembling cauliflower. (Ital., — L.) 
 Properly, the word is plural, and means ' sprouts.' — Ital. broccoli, 
 sprouts, pi. of broccolo, a sprout ; dimin. from brocco, a skewer, also, 
 a shoot, stalk. Brocco is cognate with ¥. broche, a spit, also a 
 brooch. See Brooch. 
 
 BROCHURE, a pamphlet. (F.,-L.) Mere French. F. brochure, 
 a few printed leaves stitched together. — F. brocher, to stitch. See 
 Brocade. 
 
 BROCK, a badger. (C.) Used by Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, 
 Act i. sc. 4. M.E. brok, P. Plowman, B. vi. 31; cf. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 53. — A. S. broc, a badger (Bosworth), but the word is of 
 slight authority, and borrowed from Celtic. — W. broch; Com. 
 broch ; Bret, broch ; Irish, Gaelic, and Manx broc, a badger ; the 
 Irish has also the form brech. B. It is most probable, as Mr. 
 Wedgwood suggests, that the animal was named from his white- 
 streaked face; just as a trout is, in Gaelic, called breac, i.e. spotted, 
 and a mackerel is, in Cornish, called brithill, i. e. variegated ; see 
 Brill. (It is also remarkable that the word broc for badger exists in 
 Danish, and closely resembles Dan. broget, variegated.) Cf. Gael. 
 brocach, speckled in the face, grayish, as a badger ; brucach, spotted, 
 freckled, speckled, particularly in the face. C. Hence, brock 
 is from Gael, and Irish breac, speckled, also, to speckle ; Welsh 
 brech, brindled, freckled ; Bret, briz, spotted, marked, brizen, a 
 freckle. 
 
 BROCKET, a red deer two years old. (F.) A corruption of F. 
 brocarl. Cotgrave has : ' Brocart, m. a two year old deere ; which if 
 it be a red deere, we call a brocket ; if a fallow, a pricket ; also a 
 kinde of swift stagge, which hath but one small branch growing out 
 of the stemme of his home.' So named from having but one 
 tine to his hom. — F. broche, a broach, spit; also, a tusk of a wild 
 boar ; hence, a tine of a stag's horn ; see Cotgrave. See Brooch. 
 
 BROGUES, stout, coarse shoes. (C.) In Shak. Cymb. iv. 2. 
 214. — Gael, and Irish brog, a shoe. See Breeches. 
 
 BROIDER, to adom with needlework. (F.,-0. L.G.) In the 
 Bible, A. V., Ezek. xvi. 10. This form of the word was due to 
 confusion with the totally different word to broid, the older form of 
 braid. In i Tim. ii. 9, broidered is actually used with the sense of 
 braided \ See Broider in Eastwood and Wright's Bible Wordbook. 
 The older spelling of broider is broder ; thus we find ' a spoyle of 
 dyuerse colours with 6rorfe«d workes ' in the Bible of 1551, Judges,^ 
 
 BRONZE. 
 
 v. 30. — F. 'broder, to imbroyder,' Cotgrave; a word more usually 
 spelt border, also in Cotgrave, with the explanation ' to border, gard, 
 welt ; also, to imbroyder,' &c. He also gives : ' Bordeiir, an im- 
 broyderer.' Cf. Span, and Port, bordar, to embroider. The lit. 
 sense is ' to work on the edge,' or ' to edge.' — F. bord, explained by 
 Cot. to mean ' the welt, hem, or selvedge of a garment ; ' whence also 
 E. border. See Border. 
 BROIL (i), to fry, roast over hot coals. (C.) M.E. broilen. 
 ' Brolyyn, or broylyn, ustulo, ustillo, torreo ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 53. See 
 Chaucer, Prol. 385. p. Origin doubtful ; but it is probable (as is 
 usual in words ending with I preceded by a diphthong) that the word 
 was originally dissyllabic, with the addition of-/ (M. E. -len) to render 
 the verb frequentative ; cf. crack-le from crack. y. If so, the root 
 is to be sought by comparison with Gael, brinch, to boil, seethe, 
 simmer; sometimes, to roast, to toast. Cf. Irish bruighim, I seethe, 
 boil. Thus it is from the same root as fry ; cf. Lat. frigere, to fry ; 
 Gk. (ppvytiv, to parch ; Skt. bharj, to parch, bhrajj, to parch, roast. 
 See Ery. ^ Certainly not F". briiler, to bum; which = Lat. 
 peruslulare. 
 
 BROIL (2), a disturbance, tumult. (F.,-C.) Occurs in Shak. 
 I Hen. VI, i. I. 53 ; iii. l. 92. Spelt breull in Berners, tr. of Froissart, 
 vol. ii. c. 140. — F. brouiller, explained by Cotgrave by 'to jumble, 
 trouble, disorder, confound, marre by mingling together ; to huddle, 
 tumble, shuffle things ill-favouredly ; to make a troublesome hotch- 
 potch ; to make a hurry, or great hurbyburly.' p. Probably of Celtic 
 origin ; cf. Gael, broighleadh, bustle, confusion, turmoil ; broiglich, 
 noise, bawling, confusion, tumult. Also Welsh broch, din, tumult, 
 froth, foam, wrath ; brochell, a tempest. The word is not unlike 
 brawl {l), q. v. ; and the two words may be ultimately from the same 
 root. Cf. haX.fragor, noise ; and see Bark, to yelp as a dog ; also 
 Brag, Imbroglio. 
 
 BROKER, an agent, a middle-man in transactions of trade. (E.) 
 M.E. broker, brocoiir, P. Plowman, B. v. 130, 248. We also find 
 iroca^e = commission on a sale, P. Plowman, ii. 87. The oath of the 
 brokers in London is given in Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 273. Their 
 business was ' to bring the buyer and seller together, and lawfully 
 witness the bargain between them ; ' for which they were allowed a 
 commission on the sale, called a brocage, or, in later times, brokerage. 
 These latter terms are merely law terms, with the F. suffix -age ; but 
 the word is English. W'ebster is misled by the corrupt spelling 
 brogger; and from Mr. Wedgwood's elaborate explanation I dis- 
 sent, p. We cannot separate the sb. broker from the M.E. vb. broken, 
 meaning (i) to have the full and free use of a thing, and (2) to digest 
 (as in Prompt. Parv. s. v. brooke) ; now spelt brook, to put up with. 
 The only dif^culty is to explain the sense of the word, the form being 
 quite correct. Perhaps it meant ' manager,' or ' transactor of busi- 
 ness.' -y. The verb broken (A.S. brucan = G. braiichen) was used, as has 
 been said, in various senses ; and the sense of ' to manage,' or ' con- 
 trive,' or perhaps ' to settle,' is not very widely divergent from the 
 known uses of the verb, viz. to use, employ, have the use of, digest 
 (meat), &c. ; besides which the derived A. S. sb. bryce meant use, 
 profit, advantage, occupation ; and the secondary vb. brycian meant 
 to do good to, to be of use to (Beda, v. 9) ; and the adj. bryce meant 
 useful. The Dan. brug means use, custom, trade, business, whence 
 brugsmand, a tradesman. See the numerous examples of the M.E. 
 broken or bruken (s. v. briiken) in Matzner's Wcirterbuch, appended to 
 his Altenglische Sprachproben. Cf. ' Every man hys wynnyng brouke 
 Amonges you alle to dele and dyght ' = let every man possess his 
 share of gain, to be divided and arranged amongst you all ; Richard 
 Coer de Lion, ed. Weber, 1. 4758. See Brook, vb. 
 
 BRONCHIAL, relating to' the bronchia or bronchia. (Gk.) The 
 bronchicE are the ramifications of the windpipe, passing into the lungs. 
 Bronchia is the scientific form ; but the more correct form is bronchia, 
 neut. plural. — Gk. Ppoyxia, neut. pi., the bronchia, or ramifications 
 of the windpipe. — Gk. 0p6yxos, the windpipe, trachea. Cf. Gk. 
 jSpa7X'". neut. pi., the gills of fishes ; )3pd7xos, a gill, also, a sore 
 throat, and (as an adjective) hoarse ; sometimes spelt ^apayxos, 
 Curtius, ii. 401. p. Allied to Gk. ^paxav, to roar, shriek ; only used 
 in the aorist ePpaxov, roared, shrieked, rattled. Cf Skt. vrih, orig. 
 brih, to roar ; also spelt vrimh, orig. brimh ; Benfey, p. 888. The 
 Skt. barhita jneans the ' trumpeting of an elephant ; ' Fick, i. 684. 
 
 BRONCHITIS, inflammation of the bronchial membrane. (L., 
 — Gk.) A coined Lat. form bronchitis, made from Gk. fip6yxo^> the 
 windpipe. See above. 
 
 BRONZE, an alloy of copper with tin, &c. (F., - Ital.) Not in 
 early use. In Pope, Dunciad, ii. 10; iii. 199. — F. bronze, introd. in 
 16th cent, from Ital. bronzo (Brachet). — Ital. bronzo, bronze; cf. ab- 
 bronzare, to scorch, roast, parch, p. Diez connects it with Ital. briino, 
 brown, whence brunire, to polish, burnish, bnmezza, swarthiness, 
 brown colour; and he says that, in the Venetian dialect, the word 
 bronze means ' glowing coals.' Mr. Donkin says : ' the metal is so 
 
BROOCH. 
 
 called from being used in soldering, an operation performed over 
 glowing coals.' Cf. also M. H. G. brum:, a burning. The word 
 brotvn is itself from the root of burn, so that either way we are led 
 to the same root. See Burn, and Brass. 
 
 BROOCH, an ornament fastened with a pin. (F., — L.) So named 
 from its being fastened with a pin. M.E. troche, a pin, peg, spit. 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 52 ; also a jewel, ornament, id. ; cf. Chaucer, Prol. 
 158; Ancren Riwle, p. 420. — O.F. broche, F. broche, a spit; also, 
 the tusk of a boar (Cotgrave). — Low Lat. brocca, a pointed stick; 
 brochia, a tooth, sharp point ; from Lat. broccus, a sharp tooth, a 
 point (Plautus). B. The connection between Lat. broccus, and Gk. 
 fipvKdv, to bite, suggested by Fick, ii. 1 79, is unlikely; see Curtius, who 
 connects UpvKdv with jii^puiaKtiv, to eat, l^a.\.. uorare, from Gk. BOP. 
 But the Lat. broccus is obviously related to Welsh procio, to thrust, 
 stab, prick (whence prov. E. prog, to poke) ; and to Gael, brog, to 
 spur, stimulate, goad ; whence Gael, brog, sb., a shoemaker's awl. 
 Cf. Irish brod, a goad, brodaim, I goad ; prov. Eng. prod, to goad. 
 C. Hence the sense o( brooch is (i) a sharp point; (2) a pin; (3) an 
 ornament with a pin. 
 
 BROOD, that which is bred. (E.) M.E. brod, Owl and Nightin- 
 gale, 518, 1633; Rob. of Glouc. p. 70, 1. 16. — A. S. brod, a form 
 given in Bosworth, but without authority ; the usual A. S. word from 
 the same root is brtd, a young one. esp. a young bird ; Grein, i. 142. 
 + Du. broed, a brood, hatch. + M. H. G. bruot, that which is hatched, 
 also heat ; whence G. brul, a brood. Cf. W. brwd, warm ; brydio, to 
 heat. p. The primary meaning is that which is hatched, or produced 
 by means of warmth. See Breed, and Brew. Der. brood, verb. 
 
 BROOK (i), to endure, put up with. (E.) M.E. brouke, which 
 almost invariataly had the sense of ' to use,' or ' to enjoy ; ' Chaucer, 
 C.T. 10182; P. Plowman, B. xi. 117 ; Havelok, 1743. — A. S. 6rHC(i?i, 
 to use, enjoy, Grein, i. 144. + Du. gebruiken, to use. + Icel. brdka, to 
 use. + Goth, brukjan, to make use of. + O. H. G. pruhhan (G. brau- 
 chen), to use, enjoy. + Lat. /r/«, to enjoy; cf. 'LaX. fruges, fructus, 
 fruit. + Skt. bhnj, to eat and drink, to enjoy, which probably stands 
 for an older form bhriij ; Benfey, p. 656. -» y' BHRUG, to enjoy, use ; 
 Fick, i. 701. Brook is co-radicate with fruit, q. v. 
 
 BROOK (2), a small stream. (E.) M. E. brook, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3920. — A. S. bruc, brooc, Grein, i. 144. + Du. broek, a marsh, a pool. 
 + O. H. G. pruoch (G. bruch), a marsh, bog. B. Even in prov. 
 Eng. we find : ' Brooks, low, marshy, or moory ground ; ' Pegge's 
 Kenticisms (E. D. S.) ; at Cambridge, we have Brook-lands, i.e. low- 
 lying, marshy ground. The G. bruch also means ' rupture;' and the 
 notion in brook is that of water breaking up or forcing its way to the 
 surface ; from the root of break, q. v. Der. brook-let. 
 
 BROOM, the name of a plant; a besom. (E.) M.E. brome, 
 broom, the plant ; Wyclif. Jerem. xvii. 16. — A. S. brom, broom. Gloss, 
 to Cockayne's Leechdoms. -|- Du. brem, broom, furze. B. The 
 confusion in old names of plants is very great ; broom and bramble 
 are closely related, the latter being, etymologically, the diminutive 
 of broom, and standing for bram-el; the second b being excrescent; 
 cf. Du. branm-bosch, a bramble-bush. C. Max Miiller connects 
 broom and bramble with Skt. bhram, to whirl, ' to be confused, to be 
 rolled up together ; ' Lect. on Science of Language, 8th ed. ii. 242. 
 See Bramble. 
 
 BROSE, a kind of broth or pottage (Gael.) ; BREWIS (F.,- 
 M. H. G ). 1. 5rosf is the Gael. 6ro//ias, brose. 2. An allied word is 
 brewis, for which see Nares and Richardson. In Prompt. Parv. we 
 find : ' Browesse, brouies, Adipatum; ' and see Way's note, where brouyce 
 is cited from Lydgate. — O. F. broues, in the Roman de la Rose, cited 
 by Roquefort, where it is used as a plural, from a sing, brou. — hovt 
 Lat. brodum. gravy, broth. — M. H. G. brod, broth; cognate with E. 
 broth. ^ It is no doubt because brewis is really a plural, and because 
 it has been confused with broth, that in prov. Eng. (e. g. Cambs.) brolh 
 is often alluded to as ' they ' or ' them.' See Broth, and Brew. 
 
 BROTH, a kind of soup. (E.) M. E. broih, Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 528. 1. 2. — A.S. 6ro'S (to translate Lat. ius), Bosworth. + Icel. brod. 
 ■f O. H. G. prat ; M. H. G. brut (G.gebrdude). From A. S. breowan, 
 to brew. See Brew, and Brose. 
 
 BROTHEL, a house of ill fame. (E. ; confused with F., - O. Low 
 G ) a. The history of the word shews that the etymologists have 
 entirely mistaken the matter. It was originally quite distinct from 
 M.E. bordel (=Ital. bordello). p. The quotations from Bale 
 (Votaries, pt. ii), and Dryden (Mac Flecknoe, 1. 70) in Richardson, 
 shew that the old term was brothel-house, i. e. a house for brothels or 
 prostitutes ; for the M. E. brothel was a person, not a place. Thus 
 Gower speaks of ' A brothel, which Micheas hight' = a brothel, whose 
 name was Micheas; C. A. ed. Pauli, iii. 173; and see P. Plowman, 
 Crede, 772. Cf. 'A brothelrie, lenocinium ; ' Levins, 103. 34. We 
 also find M. E. brethel, a wretch, bretheling, a beggarly fellow ; and, 
 from the same root, the A. S. dbro'^en, degenerate, base ; and the past 
 tense dbru'^on, they failed, A.S. Chron. an. 1004. These forms 
 
 BRUIT. 
 
 79 
 
 are from the vb. dbreu'San, to perish, come to the ground, become 
 vile; coiuiected with bredtan, to break, demolish, Grein, i. 13, 142. 
 7. From the same root is Icel. laga-brjdtr, a law-breaker. The Teu- 
 tonic stem is brut-, to break; see Fick, iii. 218. 8. Thus brolhel, 
 sb., a breaker, offender, and brittle, adj., fragile, are from the same 
 source. See Brittle. B. But, of course, a confusion between 
 brothel-house and the M. E. bordel, used in the same sense, was inevit- 
 able and immediate. Chaucer has bordel in his Personcs Tale (see 
 Richardson), and Wyclif even has bordeliious, Ezek. xvi. 24, shewing 
 that the confusion was already then completed ; though he also has 
 bordelrie = a. brothel, in Numb. xxv. 8. which is a French form.— 
 O. Fr. bordel, a hut ; dimin. of borde. a hut, cot, shed made of boards. 
 — O. Du. (TinA Du.) bord, a plank. See Board. 
 
 BROTHER, a son of the same parents. (E.) M. E. brother, 
 Chaucer, Prol. 529. — A.S. brd'Vor, Grein, p. 144. + Du. broeder. + 
 Icel. brdi'iir. + Goth, brdthar. + Swed. broder. + Dan. broder. -f- 
 O. H. G.pruoder (G. briider). Gael, and Irish brathair. •4- W. brawd, 
 pi. 6ro(f>r. 4- Russian brat\-^ Lat. frater. -f- Gk. (pparrjp. -}- Church- 
 Slavonic bratru. Skt. bhrdtri. B. The Skt. bhrdtu is from bhii, 
 to support, maintain; orig. to bear. — BH AR, to bear. Der. 
 brother-hood, brother-like, brother-ly. 
 
 BROW, the eye-brow ; edge of a hill. (E.) M. E. fcrojfe. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 53. — A. S. bru, pi. brda, Grein, i. l44.-f-Du. braauw, in comp. 
 vjenkhraauw, eye-brow, lit. wink-brow. + Icel. brun, eye-brow ; brd, 
 eye-lid. + Goth, brahw, a twinkling, in phr. in brahwa augins = in the 
 twinkling of an eye ; i Cor. xv. 52. + O. H. G. prdwa, M. H. G. brd, 
 the eye-lid. + Russian brove. -|- Gael, brd, a brow ; abhra. an eye-lid. 
 + Bret, abrant, eye-brow. + Gk. ofpvs, eye-brow. + Pers. abru. + 
 Skt. bhru, eye-brow. — BHUR, to move quickly; see Fick, i. 163. 
 The older sense seems to have been ' eye-lid,' and the name to have 
 been given from its twitching. Der. brow-beat ; Holland's Plutarch, 
 p. 107. 
 
 BROWN, the name of a darkish colour. (E.) M. E. broun, 
 Chaucer, Prol. 207. — A.S. brun, Grein, i. 145. + Du. bruin, brown, 
 bay. + Icel. brunri. + Swed. brun. + Dan. briinn. -J- G. braun. B. The 
 close connection with the verb to burn, has been generally perceived 
 and admitted. It is best shewn by the Goth, brinnan, to burn, pp. 
 brunnans, burnt, and the Icel. brenna, to burn, pp. bnmninn, burnt ; so 
 that brown may be considered as a contracted form of the old pp. 
 signifying burnt. See Burn. Der. brown-ish. Doublet, bruin. 
 
 BROWN-BREAD, a coarse bread. (E.) The word is, of 
 course, explicable as it stands; but it may, nevertheless, have been a 
 corruption for bran-bread. In Wright's Vocabularies, i. 201, we find : 
 ' Hie furfur, bran ;' and at p. 198, ' Panis furfurinus, bran-bread.' 
 
 BROWZE, to nibble; said of cattle. (F.,-M.H. G.) Occurs in 
 Shak. Wint. Tale, iii. 3. 69 ; Antony, i. 4. 66; Cymb. iii. 6. 38 ; but 
 scarcely to be found earlier. A corruption of broust. — F. brouster, 
 also brortter, explained by Cotgrave by ' to brouze, to nip, or nibble 
 off the sprigs, buds, barke, &c. of plants ; ' a sense still retained in 
 prov. Eng. brut (Kent, Surrey), w hich keeps the / whilst dropping the 
 s.—O.V. ' broust, a sprig, tendrell, bud, a yong branch or shoot;' 
 Cot. — M. H G. broz. a bud (Graff, iii. 369) ; Bavarian brass, brosst, a 
 bud (.Schmeller). B. The word is also Celtic ; cf. Bret, brousta, to 
 browze; 6ro!«/, a thick bush ; 6ro7;s, 6ro?is, a bud, shoot. A collection 
 of shoots or sprigs is implied in E. brushwood ; and from the same 
 source we have brush. See Brush. 
 
 BRUIN, a bear. (Dutch.) In the old epic poem of Reynard the 
 Fox, the bear is named ' brown,' from his colour ; the Dutch version 
 spells it bruin, which is the Dutch form of the word ' brown.' The 
 proper pronunciation of the word is nearly as E. broin, as the ui is 
 a diphthong resembling oi in boil ; but we always pronounce it broo-in, 
 disregarding the Dutch pronunciation. See Brown. 
 
 BRUISE, to pound, crush, injure. (F.,-M. H.G.) M.E. 
 brusen, Joseph of Arimathie, ed. Skeat, 1. 500 ; but more commonly 
 spelt brissen or brisen, Wyclif 's Bible, Deut. ix. 3 ; also broosen, id. 
 Numbers, xxii. 25. — O. F. ir/z/sfr, brmer, briser, to break; forms 
 which Diez would separate; but wrongly, as Matzner well says. — 
 M. H. G. bresten, to break, burst ; cognate with E. burst. See Burst. 
 Der. bruis-er. % Diez, E. Miiller, and others are puzzled by the 
 ' A. S. brysan, to bruise,' which nearly all etymologists cite. The 
 word is unauthorised, and probably a mere invention of Somner's. 
 The Gaelic bris, brisd, to break, seems to be a genuine Celtic 
 word. 
 
 BRUIT, a rumour; to announce noisily. (F., — C.) Occurs in 
 Shak. Much Ado, v. i. 65 ; Macb. v. 7. 22. — F. ' bruit, a bruit, a great 
 sound or noise, a rumbling, clamor,' &c. ; Cot. — F. bruire, to make a 
 noise, roar. B. Perhaps of Celtic origin ; cf. Bret, bruchellein, to 
 roar like a lion ; W. broch, din, tumult ; Gael, broighleadh, bustle, 
 confusion, turmoil ; the guttural being preserved in the Low Lat. 
 brugitus, a murmur, din. Cf. also Gk. ^pvxo-Ofiai, I roar; which 
 Curtius considers as allied to Skt, barh, to roar as an elephant, which 
 
80 
 
 BRUNETTE. 
 
 is from the Indo-Eur. ^ BARGH, to roar (Pick, i. 151). Bruit 
 seems to be from the same source as Broil, a tumult, q. v. 
 BRUNETTE, a girl with a dark complexion. (F., - G.) Mere 
 French ; but it occurs in the Spectator, No. 396. [The older E. 
 equivalent is ' nut-brown,' as in the Ballad of The Nut-brown Maid.] 
 
 — F. bnmelte, explained by Cotgrave as 'a nut-browne girle.' — F. 
 brunet, masc. adj., brunette, fem. adj., brownish; Cot. Formed, with 
 dimin. suffix -et, from F. brun, brown. — M.H. G. brun, brown; cognate 
 with E. brown, q. v. 
 
 BRUNT, the shock of an onset. (Scand.) Seldom used except 
 in the phr. brunt of battle, the shock of battle, as in Shak. Cor. ii. 2. 
 104. However, Butler has : ' the heavy brimt of cannon-ball ; ' 
 Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2. M. F2. brunt, bront. 'Brunt, insultus, impetus;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 54. — Icel. bruna, to advance with the speed of fire, 
 said of a standard in the heat of battle, of ships advancing under 
 full sail, &c. — Icel. brunt, burning, heat. — Icel. brenna, to bum; 
 cognate with E. burn. See Burn. % The form of the sb. is 
 illustrated by Dan. brynde, conflagration, heat ; Goth, ala-brunsts, a 
 whole burnt-offering. The sense of ' heat ' has partly given way to 
 that of ' speed,' ' shock ; ' but the phrase ' heat of battle ' is still a 
 good one. 
 
 BRUSH, an implement for cleaning clothes; cf brushwood, under- 
 wood. (F., — Low Lat., — G.) M..¥,. brusshe, m the phrase 'wyped 
 it with a bruishe ; ' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 460 ; also : ' Brusclie, bruscus,' 
 i.e. brush-wood, Prompt. Parv. — O. F. broce, broche, brosse, brush- 
 wood, small wood ; F. brosse, a bush, bushy ground, brush (Cotgrave). 
 
 — Low Lat. brustia, a kind of brush, bruscia, a thicket. — Bavarian 
 brass, brosst, a bud (Schmeller) ; M.H.G. broz, a bud (Graff, iii. 
 369). % See Brachet, who explains that the word meant 
 originally ' heather, broom,' then ' a branch of broom used to 
 sweep away dust.' Cf. F. broussailles, brush-wood, and note the 
 double sense of E. broom. See further under Browze. Der. 
 brush-vjood. 
 
 BRUSQUE, rough in manner. (F.,-Ital.) Spelt bruslt by Sir 
 Henry Wotton, d. 1639 (^0 speaks of giving ' a brusk welcome ' 
 
 = a rough one. — F. brusque, rude; introduced in i6th cent, from 
 ItaH. brusco (Brachet). — Ital. brusco, sharp, tart, sour, applied to fruits 
 and wine. B. Of unknown origin; Diez makes it a corruption 
 of O. H.G. bruttisc, brutish, brutal, which is clumsy. Ferrari (says 
 Mr. Donkin) derives it from the Lat. labruscus, the Ital. dropping 
 the first syllable. This is ingenious ; the Lat. labruscus was an adj. 
 applied to a wild vine and grape. ^ The notion of connecting 
 brusque with brisk appears in Cotgrave ; it seems to be wrong. 
 
 BRUTE, a dumb animal. (F., — L.) Shak. has ir;</e as an adj., 
 Hamlet, iii. 2. no; and other quotations in Richardson shew that 
 it was at first an adj., as in the phr. ' a brute beast.' — F. brut, masc, 
 brute, fem. adj., in Cotgrave, signifying 'foul, ragged, shapeless,' &c. 
 
 — Lat. brutus, stupid. Der. brut-al, brut-al-i-ty, brut-al-ise, brul-ish, 
 brut-ish-ness. 
 
 BRYONY, a kind of plant. (L.,-Gk.) In Levins ; also in Ben 
 Jonson, Masques : The Vision of Delight. — Lat. bryonia. — Gk. 
 fipvwvia,a.\'io lipvwvr). — G\^. Ppxxiv, to teem, swell, grow luxuriantly. 
 
 BUBBLE, a small bladder of water. (Scand.) Shak. has the 
 sb.. As You Like It, ii. 7. 152 ; also as a vb., ' to rise in bubbles,' 
 Macb. iv. i. 11. Not found much earlier in English. [Palsgrave 
 has : ' Burble in the water, bnbette,' and the same form occurs in the 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 56 ; but this is probably a somewhat different 
 word, and from a different source; cf Du. borrel, a bubble.] — Swed. 
 hubbla, a bubble. + Dan. boble, a bubble ; to bubble. + Du. bobbel, 
 a bubble ; bobbelen, to bubble. B. The form of the word is clearly 
 a diminutive ; and it is to be regarded as the dimin. of blob, a bubble ; 
 it is obvious that the form blobble would give way to bobble. In the 
 same way babble seems to be related to blab. See Blob, Bleb. 
 
 BUCCANIER, a pirate. (F.,- West-Indian.) Modem. Bor- 
 rowed from F. boiicanier, a buccanier, pirate. — F. bovcaner, to smoke- 
 dry ; or, according to Cotgrave, ' to broyle or scorch on a woodden 
 gridiron.' — F. 6o;/c««, 'a woodden gridiron, whereon the cannibals 
 broile pieces of men, and other flesh ; ' Cot. p. The word boucan is 
 said to be Caribbean, and to mean ' a place where meat is smoke- 
 dried.' Mr. Wedgwood says: 'The natives of Florida, says Laudon- 
 niere(IIist. de la Floride, Pref a.d. 1586, in Marsh), " mangent leurs 
 viandes rosties sur les charbons et boncanies, c'est a dire quasi cuictes 
 a la fumee." In Hackluyt's translation, "dressed in the smoke, which 
 in their language they call boucaned." Hence those who established 
 themselves in the islands for the purpose of smoking meat were 
 called buccaniers? Webster adds : ' The name was first given to the 
 French settlers in Hayti or Hispaniola, whose business was to hunt 
 wild cattle and swine.' 
 
 BUCK (I), a male deer, goat, &c. (E.) M. E. buUe, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3387. — A. S. bucca, a he-goat, Levit. iv. 23. + Du. bok, a he- 
 goat. + Icel. bukkr, a he-goat ; bokki, a he-goat ; also a term of 
 
 BUDGE. 
 
 familiarity, like E. ' old buck.^ + Swed. bock, a buck, a he-goat. + 
 Dan. buk, a he-goat, ram, buck. + O. H. G. fock (G. hock), a buck, 
 he-goat, battering-ram. W. biuch, a buck ; bu'ch ga/r, a he-goat. 
 Gael, boc, a buck, he-goat. + Irish boc, a he-goat. B. The root is 
 uncertain ; the G. form seems as if allied to M. H. G. bochen, G. 
 pochen, to strike; with a supposed reference to butting; but the word 
 seems too widely spread for this. F'ick (i. 162, 701) cites Zend 
 buza, a goat, Skt. bukka, a goat (Benfey, p. 633), and suggests 
 VBHUG, to eat, to enjoy (Skt. bhiij). 
 
 BUCK (2), to wash linen, to steep clothes in lye. (C.) Shak. 
 has buck-bnskel, a basket for washing linen, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 2. 
 M. E. bouken, to wash linen; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 19. Of Celtic origin. 
 — Gael, hiac, dung used in bleaching ; the liquor in which cloth is 
 washed ; also, linen in an early stage of bleaching. + Irish buac, lye; 
 buacachan, buacaire, a bleacher ; with which cf buacar, cow-dung. 
 [The remoter origin is clearly Gael. 60, W. bmv, buivch, a cow ; 
 cognate with Lat. 60s. .See Cow.] ^ Hence also the very widely 
 spread derived verb, viz. Swed. byka, Dan. bys^e, O. Du. buiken, G. 
 beuchen, O. F. buer, to buck-wash ; a word which has given great 
 trouble ; Rietz suspected it to be of Old Celtic origin, and he is not 
 wrong. Der. buck-basket. 
 
 BUCKET, a kind of pail. (E. ; perhaps C.) M. E. boket, Chau- 
 cer, Ivn. Tale, 675. — A. S. buc, a pitcher, glossed by ' lagena,' and 
 occurring also in Judges, vii. 20 (Bosworth) ; with dimin. suffix -et. 
 p. The addition of the suffix appears in Irish buicead, a bucket, knob, 
 boss ; Gael, bucaid, a bucket, also a pustule. y. It seems to have 
 been named from its roundness ; from Gael, and Irish 60c, to swell. 
 ^ The word boivl (2), q. v., is of similar formation. 
 
 BUCKLE, a kind of fastening; to fasten. (F.,-L.) The sb. 
 bokeling occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 2505. — O.F. bode (F. boncle), the 
 boss of a shield, a ring ; from the latter of which senses ' buckle ' has 
 been evolved. — Low Lat. bucida, the boss of a shield, as explained by 
 Isidore of Seville (Brachet). Ducange also gives buccnla, meaning 
 (l) a part of the helmet covering the cheek, a visor; (2) a shield ; 
 (3) a boss of a shield ; (4) a buckle. The original sense of Lat. 
 buccula was the cheek ; dimin. of bucca, the cheek. See Buffet. 
 
 BUCKLER, a kind of shield. (F.,-L.) Chaucer ha.'i bokeler, 
 Prol. 112; the boceleris occurs in King Alisaunder, ed. W'eber, 
 1 189. — O. ¥. bocler (F. bouclier) ; so named from the bode, or boss in 
 the centre. See Buckle. 
 
 BUCKRAM, a coarse cloth. (F., -M.H.G.) M.E. bokeram. 
 cloth ; Prompt. Parv. p. 42. — O.F. boucaran (F. bongran), a coarse 
 kind of cloth (Roquefort). — Low Lat. 6oj!;eran?i7/.';, buckram. — Low 
 Lat. boquena, goat's skin. — M. H.G. boc, a he-goat; cognate with E. 
 buck. See Buck. 9\ This etymology is sufficient, as names of 
 stuffs were very loosely applied. Webster makes buckram a variation 
 of barracan, the name of a stuff resembling camlet, and derived, ac- 
 cording to Diez, from Pers. barak, a stuff made of camel's hair ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 263. Diez himself inclines to the derivation of the 
 present word from M. H. G. boc. 
 
 BUCKWHEAT, the name of a plant. (E.) The Polygonum 
 fagopyrum. The word buckwheat means beech-wheat, so called from 
 the resemblance in shape between its seeds and the mast of the 
 beech-tree. The same resemblance is hinted at in the term fago- 
 pyrum, from l^vX. fagus, the beech-tree. The form buck for beech is 
 Northumbrian, and nearer to A. S. boc than is the Southern form, -f- 
 Du. boekweit. -\- G. buchweizen. See Beech. 
 
 BUCOLIC, pastoral. (Gk.) Elyot has bucolickes ; The Govemour, 
 bk. i. c. 10. Skelton has ' bucolycall relations; ' Garlande of Laurell, 
 1. 326. — Lat. bucolicus, pastoral. — Gk. ^ovkoXikos, pastoral. — Gk. 
 PovKoKos, a cow-herd. B. The derivation of PovkoKos is not clear ; 
 the first syllable is, of course, from Gk. Hovs, an ox (from the same 
 root as beef, q. v., and cow, q. v.). 1. Curtius best explains BovuuXos as 
 ' cattle-driver,' from Gk. ^ KEA, to drive; cf Skt. kal, to drive, Gk. 
 KfXrjs, a race-horse, Lat. celer, swift. 2. Fick refers -koKos to the root 
 kar, to run ; cf Skt. char, to go, Lat. currere, to run. 3. Liddell 
 and Scott suggest a connection with Lat. colere, to till. 
 
 BUD, a germ ; to sprout. (E. ?) The Prompt. Parv., p. 54, has : 
 'Budde of a tre. Gemma,' and : ' Buddun as trees, Gemmo.' The word 
 does not appear earlier in M. E. ; but may have been an E. or Old Low 
 German word. Cf Du. bot, a bud, eye, shoot ; botten, to bud, sprout 
 out. This is closely related to the O. F. boter, to push, to butt, 
 whence the deriv. boton, a button, a bud ; this F. word being of Teu- 
 tonic origin, p. Or perhaps ' to bud ' is a mere corruption of O. F. 
 boter. Either way, the ultimate origin is the same. See Button, 
 and Butt (i). 
 
 BUDGE (1), to stir, move from one's place. (F., — L.) Shak. 
 has budge, to stir, Haml. iii. 4. 18. — F. bouger, to stir; Prov. bolegar, 
 to disturb oneself; answering to Ital. bulicare, to bubble up. — 
 Formed, as a frequentative, from Lat. bullire, to boil. See Boil, 
 p. This derivation is made clearer by the facts that the Span, bullir 
 
BUDGE. 
 
 BUILD. 
 
 81 
 
 means not only ' to boil,' but ' to be busy, to bestir oneself," also 
 * to move from place to place; ' whilst the deriv. adj. buUicioio means 
 'brisk, active, busy.' So also Port, bulir, to move, stir, be active; 
 biilifo^o, restless. 
 
 BUDGE (:), a kind of fur. (F.,-C.) Milton has : ' those budge 
 doctors of the Stoic fur ; ' Comus, 707 ; alluding to the lambskin fur 
 worn by some who took degrees, and still worn at Cambridge by 
 bachelors of arts. Halliwell has : ' budge, lambskin with the wool 
 dressed outwards ; often worn on the edges of capes, as gowns of 
 bachelors of arts are still made. See Fairholt's Pageants, i. 66 : 
 Strutt, ii. 102; Thynne's Debate, p. 32; Pierce Penniless, p. 11.' 
 Cotgrave has : ' Agnelin, white budge, white lamb.' Another sense 
 of the word is ' a bag or sack ; ' and a third, ' a kind of water-cask ; ' 
 Halliwell. These ideas are connected by the idea of ' skin of an 
 animal ; ' which served for a bag, a water-skin, or for ornamental 
 purposes. Buds;e is a doublet of bag ; and its dimin. is budget. See 
 further under Budget, and Bag. 
 
 BUDGET, a leathern bag. (F.,-C.) Shak. has 6;/rf^f/ (old edd. 
 howget), Wint. Tale, v. 3. 20. — P". ' bougetle, a little coffer, or trunk 
 of wood, covered with leather ; . . . also, a little male, pouch, or 
 budget;' Cot. A dimin. of F. 'bouge, a budget, wallet, or great 
 pouch ; ' id. ; of. O. Fr. botilge (Roquefort). — Lat. bulga, a little bag ; 
 according to Festus, a word of Gaulish origin (Brachet). — Gael, bolg, 
 builg, a bag, budget. See Bag. 
 
 BTJFF, the skin of a buffalo ; a pale yellow colour. (F.) Buff 
 is a contraction of buffe, or bi.ffle, from F. bvffle, a buffalo. ' Buff, a 
 sort of thick tanned leather ; ' Kersey. ' Biff, Bu-jfle, or Buffalo, a 
 wild beast like an ox ; ' id. ' The term was applied to the skin of 
 the buffalo dressed soft, buff-leather, and then to the colour of the 
 leather so dressed ; ' Wedgwood. See Buffalo. 
 
 BUFFALO, a kind of wild o.x. (Span.,-L.,-Gk.) The pi. 
 buffollos occurs in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 43. The 
 sing, buffalo is in Ben Jonson, Discoveries, Of the magnitude of any 
 fable. Borrowed from Span, bufalo, Spanish being much spoken in 
 North America, where the name buffalo is (incorrectly, perhaps) 
 given to the bison. [But the term was not really new in English ; 
 the Tudor Eng. already had the form buffle, borrowed from the 
 French. Cotgrave has : ' Buffle, m. the buffe, bvffle, bugle, or wild 
 ox; also, the skin or neck of a buffe.'] — Lut. bufalux, used by For- 
 tunatus, a secondary form of bubalus, a buffalo. — Gk. PovlSaAos, a 
 buffalo; Polyb. xii. 3, 5. — Gk. povs, an ox; see Beef. 
 
 BUFFER (I), a foolish fellow. (F.) Jamieson has ' biffer, a 
 foolish fellow.' The M. E. hffer means ' a stutterer.' ' The tunge 
 of bufferes [Lat. balborum] swiftli shal speke and pleynly;' Wycl. 
 Isaiah, xxxii. 4. — M. E. buffen, to stammer. — O. F. bu/er, to puff out 
 the cheeks, 8zc. See Buffet (i). p. The word is, no doubt, partly 
 imitative ; to represent indistinct talk ; cf. Babble. 
 
 BUFFER (2), a cushion, with springs, used to deaden concussion. 
 (F.) Buffer is lit. a striker; from M. E. buffen, to strike; prov. 
 Eng. hiff, to strike, used by Ben Jonson (see Nares). — O. F. bufer, 
 buffer, to strike. See Buffet (i). 
 
 BUFFET (i), a blow ; to strike. (F.) M. E. hvffel, boffet, a blow; 
 esp. a blow on the cheek or face ; Wycl. John, xix. 3. Also buffeten, bo- 
 feten, translated by Lat. colaphizo. Prompt. Parv. p. 41. Also bufelnng, 
 a buffeting, Old Eng. Homilies, i. 207. — O. F. hifet, a blow, esp. on the 
 cheek. — O.F.6H/e, a blow, esp. on the ch.e.tk; bufer, buffer, to strike; also, 
 to puff out the cheeks. B. Some have derived the O. F. bufe, a blow, 
 from the Germ. puff, pop ! also, a cuff, thump ; but the word is not old 
 in German, and the German word might have been borrowed from the 
 French. No doubt buffet is connected with piff, and the latter, at 
 least, is onomatopoetic. See Puff. C. But the O. F. bitfe may 
 be of Celtic origin; the /being put for a guttural. Cf. Bret, bochad, 
 a blow, buffet, esp. a blow on the cheek ; clearly connected with 
 Bret, boch, the cheek. D. The M. E. had a form bobet as well as 
 boffet; cf. 'bobet, collafa, collafus;' Prompt. Parv. p. 41 ; 'bobet on 
 the heed, coup de poing ; ' Palsgrave. Now bobet is clearly a dimin. 
 of bob, a blow, with its related verb bobben, to strike ; words in which 
 the latter b (or 66) likewise represents a guttural, being connected 
 with Gael. 60c, a blow, a box, a stroke, and prob. with E. box. See 
 Box, verb. E. The Celtic words for cheek are Bret, boch, Welsh 
 boch. Corn, boch, all closely related to Lat. bucca, the cheek, which 
 P"ick (i. 151) connects with Lat. buccina, a trumpet, and the Skt. 
 bulik, to sound ; from the y' BUK, to puff or snort. The original 
 idea is thus seen to be that of puffing with violence ; hence, cheek ; 
 and hence, a blow on the cheek. 
 
 BUFFET (2), a side-board. (F.) Used by Pope, Moral Essays 
 (Ep. to Boyle), 1. 153; Sat. ii. 5. — F. 'buffet, a court cupboord, or 
 high-standing cupboord ; also, a cupboord of plate ; ' Cot. B. 
 Origin unknown (^Brachet). Diez gives it up. That it may be con- 
 nected with buffeter, sometimes used (see Cotgrave) for ' to marre a 
 vessel of wine by often tasting it before it is broached, or, to fill it up 
 
 with w^ater,' is probable. Cf. 'Buffer, to puff", or blow hard ; also, to 
 spurt, or spout water on.' But the word remains obscure, and the 
 various conjectures remain without proof. 
 
 BUFFOON, a jester. (Span.) Holland speaks of 'buffoons, 
 pleasants, and gesters;' tr. of Plutarch, p. 487. Pronounced bifftm, 
 Ben Jonson, Every Man, ii. 3. 8. — Span, bufun, a jester ; equiv. to F. 
 bouffon, which Cotgrave explains as "a buffoon, jester, sycophant,' &c. 
 — Span, bufa, a scoffing, laughing at; equiv. to Ital. buffa, a trick, 
 jest; which is connected with Ital. biffare, to joke, jest; orig. to puff 
 out the cheeks, in allusion to the grimacing of jesters, which was a 
 principal part of their business. See Buffet (l). Der. buffoon-ery. 
 
 BUG ( 1 ), BUGBEAR, a terrifying spectre. (C.) Fairfax speaks 
 of children being frightened by' strange bug-beares;' tr. of Tasso, Gier. 
 Lib. bk. xiii. st. 18. Here bug-bear means a spectre in the shape of 
 a bear. The word bug was used alone, as in Shak. Tarn. .Shrew, i. 2. 
 211. Shak. himself also has bugbear, Troil. iv. 2. 34. — W. buig, a 
 hobgoblin, spectre; bwgan, a spectre. + Irish pttca, an elf, sprite 
 (Shakespeare's Puck). + Gael, (and Irish) bocan, a spectre, apparition, 
 terrifying object. + Corn, bucca, a hobgoblin, bugbear, scarecrow, 
 p. Probably connected further with Lithuanian baugits, terrific, fright- 
 ful, bugitu, bugli, to be frightened, bauginti, to frighten (Fick, i. 162) ; 
 which Fick further connects with I^at. fuga, flight, fugare, to put to 
 flight, and Skt. bhuj, to bow, bend, turn aside, cognate with E. bow, 
 to bend. See Bow (i). And see below. 
 
 BUG (2), an insect. (C.) This is merely a particular application 
 of the Tudor-English bug, an apparition, scarecrow, object of terror. 
 The word is therefore equivalent to ' disgusting creature.' So in 
 Welsh we find bwg, bwgan, bivci, a hobgoblin, bugbear ; bucai, a 
 maggot. .See above. 
 
 BUGABOO, a spectre. (C.) In Lloyd's Chit-chat (R.) It is 
 the word bug, with the addition of W. bw, an interjection of threaten- 
 ing, Gael. 60, an interjection used to frighten children, our 'boh!' 
 
 BUGLE (i), a wild ox; a horn. (F., — L.) Bugle in the sense 
 of ' horn ' is an abbreviation of bugle-horn, used by Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 1565. It means the horn of the bugle, or wild ox. Halliwell has: 
 ' Bugle, a buffalo ; see King Alexander, ed. Weber, ."i 1 1 2 ; Maunde- 
 ville's Travels, p. 269; Topsell's Beasts, p. 54; Holinshed, Hist, of 
 Scotland, p. 17.' No doubt bugle was confused with hffe or biffalo 
 (see Buffalo), but etymologically it is a different word. — O. F. bugle, 
 a wild ox (whence, by the way, F. beugler, to bellow). — Lat buciilus, 
 a bullock, young ox (^Columella) ; a dimin. of Lat. 60s, cognate with 
 E. cciv. See Cow. 
 
 BUGLE (2), a kind of ornament. (M. H. G.) a. Bugles are 
 fine glass pipes, sewn on to a woman's dress by way of ornament. 
 Mr. Wedgwood quotes from Muratori, shewing that some sort of 
 ornaments, called in Low Latin bugoli, were worn in the hair by the 
 ladies of Piacenza in a. d. 13S8. |J. I think there can be little 
 doubt that the word is formed, as a diminutive, from the M. H. G. 
 bouc, or bouch, an armlet, a large ring, a word very extensively used 
 in the sense of a ring-shaped ornament; the cognate A. S. bedg, an 
 armlet, neck-ornament, ring, ornament, and the Icel. baugr, spiral 
 ring, armlet, are the commonest of words in poetry. The dimin. 
 bugel is still used in German, signifying any piece of wood or metal 
 that is bent into a round shape, and even a stirrup. The Icel. bygill 
 also means a stirrup ; the provincial Eng. hde (contracted from 
 bugle) means the h.andle of a pail, from its curved shape. y. A 
 bugle means, literally, ' a small ornament (originally) of a rounded 
 shape;' from the verb bow, to bend, O. H. G. bougen, biegen (G. 
 beugen), to bend, Icel. buga, beygja, to bend. See Bow(l), to bend. 
 ^ The original sense of ' roundness' was quite lost sight of, the mere 
 sense of ' ornament ' having superseded it. There is not necessarily 
 an allusion to the cylindrical shape of the ornament. 
 
 BUILD, to construct a house. (Scand.) M. E. bidden, bilden, 
 Layamon, 2656 ; Coventry Mysteries, p. 20 ; also builden, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xii. 288 ; and belden, P. Plowman, Crede, 706. The earlier 
 history of the word is not quite clear ; but it is most likely a Scand. 
 word, with an excrescent d (like the d in boulder, q. v.). — O. Swed. bylja, 
 to build (Ihre). p. Formed from O. Swed. bol, bole, a house, dwelling; 
 Ihre, i. 220, 221. + Dan. bol, a small farm. + Icel. bol, a farm, abode; 
 bceli, byli, an abode. B. In the same way it may easily be the case 
 that the A. S. bold, a dwelling, house, abode (Grein, i. 132) is not an 
 original word ; but borrowed from Icel. bul, with the addition of an 
 excrescent d. The introduction of d after / is a common peculiarity 
 of Danish ; thus the Danish for to fall is falde, and the Danish for 
 a ball is bold. [The alleged A. S. byldan, to build, is a fiction ; there 
 is an A. S. byldan, but it means ' to embolden,' being simply fonned 
 from the adj. beald or bald, i. e. bold, audacious.] C. The Icel. 
 bol, Dan. bol, O. Swed. bol, a house, dwelling, is probably to be re- 
 ferred back (as Ihre says) to Icel. biia, O. Swed. bo, to live, abide, 
 dwell ; akin to Skt. bhu, to be. Thus to build means ' to construct a 
 I place in which to be or dwell.' See Be. Der. build-er, build-ing. 
 
82' 
 
 BULB. 
 
 BUMBOAT. 
 
 ^ The Lowland Scotch big, to build, from Icel. byggja, to build, is 
 certainly a derivative of Icel. biia, to dwell. Hence bi-g and bui-l{d) 
 only differ in their endings. 
 
 BULB, a round root, &c. (F., — L.) Not in early use. In 
 Holland's Plutarch, p. 577 ; and bulbous is in Holland's Pliny, bk. 
 xix. c. 4; vol. ii. p. 13. — F. — Lat.6!//6«s. + Gk. flo\fi6s, a bul- 
 bous root, an onion. Der. bulb, verb ; bulb-ed, bulb-ous. 
 
 BULGE, to swell out. (Scand.) This word, in the sense of ' to 
 swell out,' is very rare except in modern writers. I can find no early 
 instance. Yet bulgja, to swell out, pp. biilgin, swollen, occurs in O. 
 Swedish (Ihre), and in Swed. dialects (Rietz) ; the Icelandic has a pp. 
 bulginn, swollen, also angry, from a lost verb ; and the root is very 
 widely spread. p. The A. S. belgaii is only used in the metaphorical 
 sense, to swell with anger, which is also the case with the O. H. G. 
 p'elgan, M. H. G. b'elgen ; and again we find an O. II. G. pp. kipolgan, 
 inflamed with anger, which must originally have meant ' swollen.' 
 So we have Goth, nfbauljnn, to puff up. Again, cf Gael, bulgach, 
 protuberant ; obs. Gael, bolg, to swell out, extend, &c. y. All these 
 examples point to an early base BHALGH, to swell, Fick, ii. 422. 
 Der. The derivatives from bhalgh*, to swell, are very numerous, viz. 
 hall, boil (a pustule), bowl, bilge, billow, belly, bag, boiled (swollen), 
 bole (of a tree), bulk, &c. <ff We commonly find bidge in Eliza- 
 bethan English used in the sense of ' to leak,' said of a ship ; this is 
 but another spelling of bilge, q. v. 
 
 BULK (i), magnitude, size. (Scand.) M. E. bolke, a heap. 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 43. — Icel. bidki, a heap; biilkast, to be bulky. + 
 Dan. bulk, a lump, clod ; bulket, lumpy. Swed. dial, bullk, a kno>, 
 bunch ; hdlkug, bunchy, protuberant (Rietz) ; O. Swed. bolk, a heap 
 (Ihre). B. The Swed. dial, words are connected with Swed. dial. 
 buljna, to bulge ; Swed. bulna, to swell. The original idea in bulk is 
 ' a swelling ; ' cf the adj. bulky. See Bulge. Der. bulk-y, bulk-i-uess. 
 
 BULK (2), the trunk of the body. (O. Low G.) Used by Shak. 
 Hamlet, ii. i. 95. — O. Dutch hdcke, thorax; Kilian. + Icel. bukr, the 
 trunk of the body. + Swed. buk, the belly. + Dan. bug, the belly. + 
 G. bauch, the belly. The latter forms have lost an original /, as is 
 the case with Bag. See Bag, Belly, Bulge. B. The Gael. 
 bjdg signifies (i) the belly, (2) a lump, mass; thus connecting bulk, 
 the trunk of the body, with btdk, magnitude. The notion of ' bulg- 
 ing' accounts for both. See above. 
 
 BULK (3), a stall of a shop, a projecting frame for the display of 
 goods. (Scand.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 226; Oth. v. i. i. Halliwell 
 has : ' Btdk, the stall of a shop ; ' with references. He also notes 
 that the Lincolnshire bulkar means (i) a beam ; and (2) the front of 
 a butcher's shop where meat is laid. The native E. word balk gener- 
 ally means a rafter, and does not give the right vowel. The change 
 of vowel shews that the word is Scandinavian, as also may be in- 
 ferred from its being a Lincolnshire word. — Icel. bdlkr, a beam, rafter ; 
 but also, a partition. [The Icel. d is like E. ow in cow.'] Florio 
 translates the Ital. balco or balcone (from a like source) as ' the bulk 
 or stall of a shop.' See Bulk-head and Balcony. 
 
 BULK-HEAD, a partition in a ship made with boards, forming 
 apartments. (Scand.) A nautical term. Plad it been of native 
 origin, the form would have been balk-head, from balk, a beam. The 
 change of vowel points to the Icel. bdlkr, a balk, beam, also a parti- 
 tion, the Icel. d being sounded like ow in cow. Moreover, the E. balk 
 means ' a beam, a rafter;' the Icel. bdlkr, and Swed. balk, also mean 
 ' a partition.' See further under Balk ; and see Bulk (3). 
 
 BULL (i), a male bovine quadruped. (E.) M. E. bole, bolle, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2141 ; bule, Ormuluni, 990. Not found in A. S., 
 though occurring in the Ormulum and in Layamon ; yet the dimin. 
 bulluca, a bull-ock, little bull, really occurs (Bosworth). + O. Du. 
 bolle, a bull (Kilian) ; Du. bid. + Icel. boli, a bull ; baula, a cow. + 
 Russian W, a bull. {3. From A. S. bellan, to bellow. See Bellow. 
 Der. bull-dog, bull-finch, S<c.; dimin. bull-ock. 
 
 BULL (2), a papal edict. (L.) In early use. M. E. bidle, a papal 
 bull ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 69 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 473. — Lat. bulla, 
 a stud, a knob ; later, a leaden seal, such as was affixed to an edict ; 
 hence the name was transferred to the edict itself + Irish boll, a 
 bubble on water ; the boss of a shield. Der. From the same source: 
 htdl-et, q. v., bull-et-in, q. v. ; bull-ion, q. v. ^ The use of bull in the 
 sense of ' blunder ' is due to a contemptuous allusion to papal edicts. 
 
 BULLACE, wild plum. (Celtic.) Bacon has the pi. hdlises ; 
 Essay on Gardens. ' Bolas frute, pepulum ; ' and ' Bolas tre, pepu- 
 lus;' Prompt. Parv. p. 42. ' Pepulus, a bolaster;' Ort. Voc, qu. in 
 Way's note; id. — Gael, bulaistear, a bullace, sloe. + Irish bulos, a 
 prune. + Bret, bolos, better polos, explained as ' prune sauvage,' i. e. 
 bullace. The O. F. beloce, belloce, ' espece de prunes,' is given by 
 Roquefort; and Cotgrave has: Bellocier, a bullace-tree, or wilde 
 plum-tree ;' words probably derived from the Breton. Florio, in his 
 Ital. Diet., has: ' Bidloi, bulloes, slowne' [sloes]. % It is obvious 
 that theM.E. form bolaster — C&^l. bulaistear; it seems probable that^ 
 
 bolaster was first turned into bolas-Ire (bullace-tree), as in the Prompt. 
 Parv., and then the tre was dropped. 
 
 BULLET, a ball for a gun. (F.,-L.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 227, 
 412. — F. boulet, 'a bullet;' Cot. A dimin. of F. boule, a ball. — Lat. 
 bulla, a stud, knob ; a bubble. See Bull (2). 
 
 BULLETIN, a brief public announcement. (F., -Ital., -L.) 
 Burke speaks of ' the pithy and sententious brevity of these bulletins;' 
 Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs (R.) — F. bulletin, 'a bill, 
 ticket, a billet in a lottery;' Cot. — Ital. bullelino, a safe conduct, 
 pass, ticlcet. P"ormed, by the dimin. suffix -ino, from bidletta, a pass- 
 port, a lottery-ticket ; which again is formed, by the dimin. suffix 
 -etta, from bidla, a seal, a pope's letter. — Lat. bulla, a seal ; later, a 
 pope's letter. See Bull (2). 
 
 BULLION, a stud, a boss ; uncoined metal. (F., — L.) Skelton 
 has bidlyon, a boss, a stud; Garlande of Laurell, 1165 ; see Dyce's 
 note. — F. bouillon, a boiling ; also, according to Cotgrave, ' a studde, 
 any great-headed, or studded, nails.' — Low Lat. bullionem, acc. of 
 bidlio, a mass of gold or silver; also written bidliona. — 'Low Lat. bull- 
 are, to stamp, or mark with a seal. — Low Lat. bulla, a seal ; Lat. 
 bulla, the head of a nail, a stud. [In the sense of ' boiling' or 'soup,' 
 the F. bouillon is from Lat. bullire, to boil, from the same Lat. bulla, 
 in the sense of a bubble.] ^ Mr. Wedgwood shews that the 
 O. F. bullione (Stat. 9 Edw. Ill, st. 2. c. 14) meant the mint itself, 
 not the uncoined metal, which is only a secondary meaning. This 
 explains the connection with the Lat. bidla, a seal, at once. See 
 Blount's Nomolexicon. B. The mod. F. word is billon ; which 
 Littre derives from F. hille, a log ; see Billet (2). 
 
 BULLY, a noisy rough fellow ; to bluster. (O. Low G.) Shak. 
 has bidly for ' a brisk dashing fellow ; ' Merry Wives, i. 3. 6, 1 1, &c. ; 
 Schmidt. Also bully-rook in a similar sense. Merry Wives, i. 3. 2 ; 
 ii. I. 2CO. Mr. Wedgwood cites ' Platt-Deutsch btdler-jaan (bully 
 John), buller-biik, buller-brook, a noisy blustering fellow, from the last 
 of which is doubtless our bully-rook ;' see Bremen Worterb. i. 159. 
 These words correspond to Du. bulderaar, a blusterer, bidderbas, a rude 
 fellow, bulderen, to bluster, rage, roar, bulderig, boisterous, blustering 
 (all with excrescent d, as in Boulder, q. v.). Cf O. Du. bollaer, a 
 tattler, bollen, to tattle ; bolle, a bull. + Swed. buller, noise, clamour, 
 bullra, to make a noise, bullerbas, a noisy person, bullemam, noisy, 
 p. From Du. bul, a bull ; a rough unsocial man. + Swed. bidla, a bull. 
 P'rom the notion of bellowing. See Bull, Bellow. 
 
 BULWARK, a rampart. (Scand.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 4. 38. - 
 Dan. bulvcerk, a bulwark ; Swed. bolverk. + Du. bolwerk. + G. bollwerk. 
 Corrupted in F. to boulevarde, from the Du. or G. form. Kilian 
 explains bol-werck, or block-werck by ' propugnaculum, agger, vallum ; ' 
 shewing that bol is equivalent to block, i. e. a log of wood. [I regard 
 the word as Scandinavian, because these languages explain the word 
 at once ; the Du. bol is not commonly used for ' log,' nor is G. bdhle 
 anything more than 'a board, plank.'] p. From Dan. bul, a stem, 
 stump, log of a tree ; vcark, work. + Icel. bulr, bolr, the bole or trunk 
 of a tree; bola, to fell trees. 7. Thus the word stands for bole-work, 
 and means a fort made of the stumps of felled trees. 
 
 BMM, buttocks. (E.) Used by Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. I. 53. A 
 mere contraction of bottom. In like manner, the corresponding O. 
 F"riesic boden is contracted in North Friesic into bom ; Richtofen. 
 
 BUM-BAILIFF, an under bailiff. In Shak. Twelfth Nt. iii. 4. 
 194. Blackstone (bk. i. c. 9) says it is a corruption of bound-bailiff, 
 which seems to be a guess only. The etymology is disputed, 
 p. Todd quotes from a Tract at the end of P'ulke's Defence of the 
 English translations of the Bible, 1 583, p. 33 : ' These quarrels . . are 
 more meet for the bum-courts than for the schools of divinity. In 
 this saying, if the term of bumcourts seem too light, I yield unto the 
 censure of grave and godly men.' He also quotes the expression 
 ' constables, tithing-men, bailiffs, bumme or shoulder-marshals ' from 
 Gayton's Notes on Don Quixote, bk. ii. c. 2. He accordingly suggests 
 that the term arose from the bailiff or pursuer catching a man ' by 
 the hinder part of his garment ; ' and he is probably right. y. Mr. 
 Wedgwood derives it from the verb ' bum, to dun ' in Halliwell ; but 
 this may be a familiar contraction of the word bumbailiff itseU. 
 
 BUMBLE-BEE, a bee that hums. (O. Low G.) The verb 
 bumble is a frequentative of boom. — O. Du. bomtnelen, to buzz, hum 
 (Gudemans) ; Bremen bmnmeln, to sound. — O. Du. and Du. bommen, 
 to sound hollow (like an empty barrel). See Boom (i), and 
 Bump (2). ^» As both boom and hum signify 'to buzz,' the 
 insect is called, indifferently, a bumble-bee or a humble-bee. 
 
 BUMBOAT, a boat used for taking out provisions to a ship. 
 (Dutch.) Mr. Wedgwood quotes Roding's Marine Diet, to shew 
 that Du. bumboot means a very wide boat used by fishers in South 
 Holland and Flanders, also for taking a pilot to a ship. He adds: 
 ' probably for bunboof, a boat fitted with a bun, or receptacle for 
 keeping fish alive.' This is very likely right. The word bun is also 
 Dutch ; and was formerly spelt bon or bonne. See Gudemans, who 
 
BUMP. 
 
 BURBOT. 
 
 83 
 
 gives bon or bonne with the sense of box, chest, cask ; also bonne, the 
 hatch of a ship. O. Du. bonne also means a bung, now spelt bom in 
 Dutch, thus exhibiting the very change from n to tn which is required. 
 Besides, the sound ?ib soon becomes mb. 
 
 BUMP (i), to thump, beat; a blow, bunch, knob. (C.) Shak. 
 has bump, a knob, Rom. i. 3. 53. — W. pivmp, a round mass, a lump; 
 piumpio, to thump, bang. + Corn. boin, bum, a blow. + Irish beum, a 
 strol^e ; also, to cut, gash, strike, -f- Gael, beum, a stroke, blow ; also, 
 to smite, strike. % In this case, and some other similar ones, the 
 original word is the verb, signifying ' to strike ; ' next, the sb. signi- 
 fying ' blow ; ' and lastly, the visible effect of the blow, the ' bump ' 
 raised by it. Allied to Bvineh, q. v. ; also to Bun, and Bunion. 
 
 BUMP (2), to make a noise like a bittern. (C.) ' And as a bittour 
 bumps within a reed;' Dryden, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 194; where 
 Chaucer has bumbleth, C. T. 6544. — W. bvimp, a hollow sound; 
 aderyn y bwmp, a bittern ; of Gael, buabhall, a trumpet, Irish hubhal, 
 a horn. The same root appears again in Lat. bombus, Gk. l36nl3os, a 
 humming, buzzing. The word is clearly imitative. See Boom (i). 
 
 BUMPER, a drinking-vessel. (F.) Dryden has bumpers in his 
 translation of Juvenal (Todd's Johnson). This word appears in 
 English just as the older bombard, a drinking-vessel (Tempest, ii. 2. 21), 
 disappears. Hence the fair conclusion that it is a corruption of it. 
 For the etymology, see Bombard. ^ A fancied connection with 
 bump, a swelling, has not only influenced the form of the word, but 
 added the notion of fulness, so that a bumper generally means, at 
 present, ' a glass filled to the brim.' 
 
 BUMPKIN, a thick-headed fellow. (Dutch?) Used by Dryden, 
 who talks of 'the country bumpkin,' Juvenal, Sat. 3, 1. 295. The 
 index to Cotgrave says that the F. for bumliin is chicajnhmdt ; and 
 Cot. has : ' Chicambault, m. The luffe-block, a long and thick piece 
 of wood, whereunto the fore-saile and sprit-saile are fastened, when 
 a ship goes by the wind.' I think it clear that bumkin (then pro- 
 nounced nearly as boomkin) is the dimin. of boom, formed by adding 
 to boom (a Dutch word) the Dutch dimin. ending -ken ; so that the 
 word signifies 'a small boom,' or ' luff-block;' and metaphorically, a 
 blockhead, a wooden-pated fellow ; perhaps originally a piece of 
 nautical slang. The Dutch suffix -ken is hardly used now, but was 
 once in use freely, particularly in Brabant; see Ten Kate, ii. 73; it 
 answers exactly to the E. suffix -kin, which of course took its place. 
 
 BUN, a sort of cake. (F., — Scand.) Skelton has bun in the sense 
 of a kind of loaf given to horses; ed. Dyce, i. 15. — O. prov. F. 6;/^n«, 
 a name given at Lyons to a kind of fritters (Burguy) ; a variation of 
 F. bigne, a swelling rising from a blow (Burguy). p. These F. 
 words are represented by the mod. F. dimin. beignet, a fritter ; the 
 cormection is established by Cotgrave, who gives the dimin. forms as 
 bugnet and bignet, with this explanation : ' Bignets, little round 
 loaves, or lumps made of fine meale, oile, or butter, and raisons ; 
 buns, Lenten loaves ; also, flat fritters made like small pancakes.' 
 y. The word is of Scandinavian origin ; see Bunion, Bunch. 
 
 BUNCH, a knob, a cluster. (Scand.) M. E. bunche. Debate of 
 the Body and Soul, Vernon MS. ; where the copy printed in Matzner 
 has bulche, 1. 370. — Icel. bunki, a heap, pile. + O. Swed. bunke, any- 
 thing prominent, a heap (Ihre) ; Swed. dial, bunke, a heap (Rietz). + 
 Dan. bunke, a heap. — O. Swed. bunga, to strike (Ihre); Swed. dial. 
 hunga, to bunch out, &c. (Rietz). p. The notion of 'bunching 
 out ' is due to ' striking,' as is other cases, the swelling being caused 
 by the blow ; see Bump (i). Cf Du. bonken, to beat, belabour; M.E. 
 bunchen, to beat, P. Plowman, A. prol. 71 ; B. prol. 74. See Bang, 
 •y. Cf also W.pwng, a cluster; pwg, what swells out ; pump, a round 
 mass, lump ; pwmpio, to thump, bang ; pwmplog, bossed, knobbed. 
 Der. bunch-y. 
 
 BUNDLE, something bound up, a package. (E.) M. E. bundel 
 (ill-spelt bundelle). Prompt. Parv. p. 55. — A. S. byndel, an unauthorised 
 form, given by Somner ; a dimin., by adding suffix -el, of bund, a 
 bundle, a thing bound up ; the plural bunda, bundles, occurs as a 
 gloss of Lat. fasciculos in the Lind. MS. in Matt. xiii. 30. + Du. 
 bondel, a bundle. + G. b'undel, a. dimin. of bund, a bundle, bunch, 
 truss. — A. S. bindan, to bind. See Bind. 
 
 BUNG, a plug for a hole in a cask. (C. ?) M. E. Innge, Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 55. ' Bung of a tonne or pype, bondel ; ' Palsgrave. Etym. 
 uncertain. Perhaps of Celtic origin. 1. Cf. W. bwng, an orifice, 
 also a bung ; O. Gael, buine, a tap, spigot ; Irish buinne, a tap, 
 spout ; also, a torrent. 2. Again, we find an O. Du. bonne, a bung, 
 stopple, for which Oudemans gives two quotations ; hence mod. Du. 
 60m, a bung. 3. Yet again, we find the F. bonde, of which Pals- 
 grave has the dimin. bondel, cited above. Cotgrave explains bonde 
 by ' a bung or stopple ; also, a sluice, a floodgate.' This F. bonde is 
 derived by Diez from Suabian G. bunte, supposed to be a corruption 
 of O. H. G. spunt, whence the mod. G. spund, a bung, an orifice. To 
 derive it from the O. Du. botme would be much simpler. 
 
 Rich. Pers. Diet., p. 293, we find : ' Pers. bangalah, of or belonging 
 to Bengal ; a bungalow.' From the name Bengal. 
 
 BUNGLE, to mend clumsily. (Scand.) Shak. has bungle. Hen. V, 
 ii. 2. 115; Sir T. More has bungler. Works, p. 1089 c. Prob. for 
 bongle, and that for bangle, formed from bang hy suffix -le, denoting to 
 strike often, and hence to patch clumsily. p. This is rendered very 
 probable by comparison with Swed. dial, bangla, to work ineffectually 
 (Rietz). Ihre gives an Old Swed. bunga, to strike, and Rietz gives 
 bonka and hinka as variants of Swed. dial, banka, to strike. See 
 Bang. Der. bungl-er. 
 
 BUNION, a painful swelling on the foot. (Ital. ?- F., -Scand.) 
 Not in early use. Rich, quotes bunians from Rowe's Imitations of 
 Horace, bk. iii. ode 9; written, perhaps, about a.d. 1700. — Ital. 
 bugnone, bugno, any round knob or bunch, a boil or blain. — O.F". 
 bugne, bune, buigne, a swelling (Burguy) ; F". bigne, a bump, knob, 
 rising, or swelling after a knock (Cotgrave). — Icel. bunga, an eleva- 
 tion, convexity ; a heap, bunch. See Bunch. p. The pro V. 
 Eng. bunny, a swelling after a blow, in Forby's East-Anglian Dialect, 
 is from the O. V. bugne. See Bun. ^ The O. F. bugne is from 
 the Icel. bunga or bunki. The Ital. bugnone appears to have been 
 borrowed from the O. F. bugne, with the addition of the Ital. aug- 
 mentative suffix -one. 
 
 BUNK, a wooden case or box, serving for a seat by d-ay and a bed 
 by night ; one of a series of berths arranged in tiers. (Scand.) A 
 nautical temr ; and to be compared with the Old Swed. bunke, which 
 Ihre defines as ' tabulatum navis, quo casli injuriae defenduntur a 
 vectoribus et mercibus.' He adds a quotation, viz. ' Gretter giorde 
 sier grof under bii?ika ' = Gretter made for himself a bed under the 
 boarding or planking [if that be the right rendering of' sub tabulato']. 
 The ordinary sense of O. Swed. bunke is a pile, a heap, orig. some- 
 thing prominent. The mod. Swed. bu?ike means a flat-bottomed 
 bowl; dialectally, a heap, bunch (Rietz). For further details, see 
 Bunch. 
 
 BUNT, the belly or hollow of a sail ; a nautical term. (Scand.) 
 In Kersey's Diet. a. Wedgwood explains it from Dan. bundt, Swed. 
 bunt, a bundle, a bunch ; and so Webster. If so, the root is the verb 
 to bind. p. But I suspect it is rather a sailor's corruption of some 
 Scandinavian phrase, formed from the root which appears in Eng. as 
 bow, to bend. Cf Dan. bugt, a bend, turn, curve ; Swed. bugt, a 
 bend, flexure ; Dan. a belly ; bug paa Seil,K hunt; bug-gaarding, 
 a bunt-line ; bug-line, bowline; bug-spryd, bowsprit; bugne, to bend; 
 de bugnende Sell, the bellying sails or canvas ; Swed. buk pa ett segel, 
 the bunt of a sail ; bugning, flexure. Thus the right word is Swed. 
 buk. Dan. bug ; confused with bugne, to bend, and bugt, a bend. 
 
 BUNTING (I), the name of a bird. (E. ?) M. E. bunting, boimt- 
 ing; also buntyle, badly written for buntel. ' Bnnlinge, hyrde, pratellus;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 56. ' A bountitig ; ' Lyric Poems, ed. Wright, p. 
 40. 'Hie pratellus, a buntyle;' Wright's Vocab. i. 221. Cf Low- 
 land Scotch bunilin, a bunting. Origin unknown. B. The variations 
 btinde, buntlin, suggest that the root is a veib bimt, with a frequenta- 
 tive buntle. The M. E. bunien means to push with the head, to poke 
 the head forward ; cf Bret, bounta, bunta, to push, shove. On the 
 other hand, we find Lowl. Sc. buntin, short and thick, plump, bunt, 
 a rabbit's tail ; Welsh buntin, the rump ; bunlinog, large-buttocked. 
 ^ Any connection with G. bunt, variegated, is most unlikely. 
 
 BUNTING (2), a thin woollen stuff, of which ship's flags are 
 made. (E. ?) I can find no quotations, nor can I trace the word's 
 history. The suggestion of a connection with High G. bunt, variegated, 
 is unlikely, though the word is now found in Dutch as bont. Mr. 
 Wedgwood says : ' To bunt in Somerset is to bolt meal, whence 
 bunting, bolting-cloth, the loose open cloth used for sifting flour, and 
 now more generally known as the material of which flags are made.' 
 I have nothing better to offer ; but wish to remark that it is a mere 
 guess, founded on these entries in Halliwell : 'Bunt, to sift: Somer- 
 set ; ' and ' Bunting, sifting flour : West.' It is not said that bunting 
 is ' a bolting-c/o/A.' The verb bu7it, to bolt flour, is M. E. bonten, to 
 sift, and occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 93. See above. 
 
 BUOY, a floating piece of wood fastened down. (Du., — L.) It 
 occurs in Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. iii. p. 411. Borrowed, as many 
 sea-terms are, from the Dutch. — Du. 6oe/, a buoy ; also, a shackle, 
 fetter. — Low Lat. boia, a fetter, a clog. [' Raynouard, Lex. Rom. ii. 
 232, quotes "jubet compedibus conslringi, quos rustica lingua boias 
 vocat." Plautus has it in a pun, Capt. iv. 2. 109, ". . Boius est ; boiam 
 terit ; " ' note to Vie de Seint Auban, 1. 680, ed. Atkinson ; q. v.] - Lat. 
 boicE, pi. a collar for the neck, orig. made of leather, p. Perhaps from 
 Gk. /3o£ios, jSof OS, made of ox-hide ; from Gk. Povs, an ox. See Beef. 
 m A buoy is so called because chained to its place, like a clog chained 
 to a prisoner's leg. Cf 'In presoune, fetterit with boyis, sittand;' 
 Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, x. 766. Der. buoy-ant, buoy-anc-y. 
 
 BUR, BURDOCK ; sea Burr. 
 
 BUNGALOW, a Bengal thatched house. (Pers., -Bengalee.) In<^ BURBOT, a fish of the genus Lola. (F.,-L.) It has 'on the 
 
 G 2 
 
84 
 
 BURDEN. 
 
 nose two small beards, and another on the chin ; ' Webster. — F. 
 barhote, a burbot. — Lat. barba, a beard. See Barbel. 
 
 BURDEN ( I ), BURTHEN, a load carried. (E.) M. E. bir\>ene, 
 Havelok, 807. — A. S. byr'^en, a load (Grein). + Icel. byrdr, byrdi. + 
 Swed. b'drda. + Dan. byrde. + Goth, baurthei. + O. H. G. biird'i, biirdin ; 
 M. H. G. and G. bi'irde. + Gk. (pupros, a burden. Cf. Skt. bhri, to 
 bear, carry. — V -I^HAR, to bear. See Bear. Dev. burden-some. 
 
 BURDEN (2), the refrain of a song. (F.,-Low Lat.) The same 
 word as bourdon, the drone of a bagpipe or the bass in music. M. E. 
 bttrdotin, Chaucer, Prol. 674. — F. bourdon, ' a drone or dorre-bee ; 
 also, the humming or buzzing of bees ; also, the drone of a bagpipe;' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. burdonem, acc. of burdo, a drone or non-working bee, 
 which is probably an imitative word, from the buzzing sound made 
 by the insect; 6ur- being another form of 6;;2z, q. v. ^TheM.E. 
 bourdon also means a pilgrim's staff, which is another meaning of the 
 F. bourdon. The Low Lat. burdo also means (i) an ass, mule, (2) a 
 long organ-pipe. Diez thinks the ' organ-pipe ' was so named from 
 resembling a ' staff,' which he derives from burdo in the sense of 
 ' mule.' But perhaps the ' staff ' was itself a pitch-pipe, as might 
 easily have been contrived. 
 
 BUREAU, an office for business. (F.,-L.) Used by Swift and 
 Burke ; see Richardson. — F. bureau, a desk, writing-table, so called 
 because covered with baize. Cotgrave has : ' Bureau, a thick and 
 course cloth, of a brown russet or darke-mingled colour ; also, the 
 table that's within a court of audit or of audience (belike, because it 
 is usually covered with a carpet of that cloth) ; also the court itself.' 
 And see Brachet, who quotes from Boileau, vetu de simple bureau. — 
 O.Fr. burel, coarse woollen stuff, russet-coloured. — O.F. buire (F. hire), 
 reddish- brown. — Lat. burrus, fiery-red (Fick, ii. i,S4)- + Gk. irvppos, 
 flame-coloured. — Gk. vvp, fire. .See Fire. Chaucer has ' borel 
 
 folk,' i. e. men roughly clad, men of small account, where borel is 
 from the O. F. burel above. Der. bureau-cracy ; see aristocracy. 
 
 BURGANET, BURGONET, a helmet. (F.) See Shak. Ant. 
 and Cleop. i. 5. 24. — F. bourguignotte, ' a Burganel, Hufkin, or Spanish 
 Munion ' [morion, helmet] ; Cot. So called because first used by 
 the Burgundians ; cf. ' Bourguignon, a Burgonian, one of Burgundy ; ' 
 Cot. p. So, in Spanish, we have borgouoia, a sort of helmet ; a la 
 Burgoiio'a, after the Burgimdy fashion ; Borgona, Burgundy wine. 
 y. And, in Italian, borgognone, borgo^7iotla, a burganet, helmet. 
 
 BURGEON, a bud ; to bud. (F.) M. E. borioune (printed bor- 
 joune), a bud ; Arthur and Merlin, p. 65 (Halliwell's Diet.). ' Gramino, 
 to borioune (printed borioune) or kyrnell ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 276, note 
 3. — F. bourgeon, a young bud ; Cot. B. Diez cites a shorter form 
 in the Languedoc boure, a bud, the eye of a shoot ; and he supposes 
 the word to have been formed from the M.H.G. buren. O. H. G. 
 purjan, to raise, push up. If so, we are at once led to M. H. G. bor, 
 
 0. H. G. por, an elevation, whence is formed the word in-por, up- 
 wards, in common use as G. empor ; cf G. emporung, an insurrection, 
 
 1. e. a breaking forth. Cf. Gael, borr, borra, a knob, a bunch ; borr, 
 to swell, become big and proud. See Burr. 
 
 BURGESS, a citizen. (F., - M. H. G.) M. E. burgeys, Chaucer, 
 Prol. 369; Havelok, 1328. — O.F. burgeis, a citizen. — Low Lat. 
 burgemis, adj., belonging to a city. — Low Lat. burgus, a small fort 
 (Vegetius). — M. H. G. burc, a fort; cognate with Y.. borough. See 
 Borough. 
 
 BURGHER, a citizen. (E.) In Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre, 
 St 14. Yormedhy 3.Ad\ng -er io burgh = borough. See Borough. 
 
 BURGLAR, a housebreaker, thief. (F., — L.) Dogberry misuses 
 burglary. Much Ado, iv. 2. j2. Florio [ed. 1680, not in ed. 161 1] 
 interprets Ital. grancelli by ' roguing beggars, bourglairs ' (Wedg- 
 wood). Burglar is an old F. law term. It is made up of F. bourg, 
 town, and some dialectal or corrupted form of O. F. leres, a robber, 
 Lat. latro. Roquefort has : ' Lere, leres, lerre, voleur, larron ; latro ; ' 
 and see laron in Burguy. Hence the Low Lat. burgulator, a burglar, 
 nocturnal thief ; commonly shortened to burgator. See Larceny 
 and Borough. Der. burglar-y, burglar-i-ous. 
 
 BURGOMASTER, a chief magistrate of a town. (Dutch.) 
 ' Euery of the foresayd cities sent one of their burgomasters vnto the 
 town of Hague in Holland ; ' Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 157. — Du. burge- 
 meester,a. burgomaster; whence it has been corrupted by assimilating 
 burge- to burgo-, crude form of Low Lat. burgus, a town (Latinised 
 form of borough or burgh), whilst meesler is spelt in the E. fashion. — 
 Du. burg, a borough, cognate with E. borough, q. v. ; and meester, a 
 master (Lat. magister), for which see Master. 
 
 BURIAL, a grave ; the act of burying. (E.) M. E. buriel, a grave ; 
 Trevisa, ii. 27 ; biriel, a tomb, Wycl. Matt, xxvii. 60. But the form 
 is corrupt ; the older Eng. has buriels, which is a singular, not a 
 plural substantive, in spite of its apparent plural form. ' Beryels, 
 sepulchrum ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 178. 'An buryels,' i. e. a tomb ; 
 Rob. of Glouc, p. 204. — A. S. birgels, a sepulchre; Gen. xxiii. g; 
 the commoner form being birgeii, Gen. xxiii. r. Formed, by suffix 
 
 BURROW. 
 
 & 
 
 -els, from A. S. byrgan, to bury. See Bury. ^ Other examples 
 of the suffix -els or -else occur in A. S. ; e. g. fetch, a bag. Josh. ix. 4 ; 
 redels or ridelse, a riddle. Numb. xii. 8. 
 
 BURIN, an engraver's tool. (F., — Ital., — G.) Borrowed from 
 F. burin ; a word borrowed from Ital. borino (Brachet). Probably 
 formed from M. H. G. boren (O. H. G. poron, G. bokren), to bore; 
 cognate with E. bore. See Bore. 
 
 BURL, to pick knots and loose threads from cloth ; in cloth- 
 making. (F., — Low Lat.) To burl is to pick off biirls or knots in 
 cloth, the word being properly a sb. Halliwell has : 'Burle, a knot, 
 or bump; see Topsell's Hist. Beasts, p. 250. Also, to take away 
 the knots or impure parts from wool or cloth. " Desquamare vestes, to 
 burle clothe ;" Elyot. Cf. Herrick's Works, ii. 15.' M. E. burle, a 
 knot in cloth; see Prompt. Parv. p. 56. — Prov. Fr. bouril. bourril, a 
 flock or end of thread which disfigures cloth ; cited by Mr. Wedg- 
 wood as a Languedoc word. — F. bourre, expl. by Cotgrave as ' flocks, 
 or locks of wool, hair, &c. serving to stuff saddles, balls, and such 
 like things.' — Low Lat. burra, a woollen pad (Ducange). See Burr. 
 
 BURLESQUE, comic, ironical. (F.,-Ital.) Dryden speaks of 
 ' the dull burlesque ; ' Art of Poetry, canto i. 1. 81. It is properly an 
 adjective. — F. burlesque, introd. in 16th cent, from the Ital. (Brachet.) 
 — Ital. burlesco, ludicrous. — Ital. burla, a trick, waggery, fun, banter. 
 
 B. Diez suggests that burla is a dimin. from Lat. burra, used by Au- 
 sonius in the sense of a jest, though the proper sense is rough hair. 
 This supposition seems to explain also the Span, borla, a tassel, tuft, 
 as compared with Span, borra, goat's hair. See Burr. ^ Mr. 
 Wedgwood cites ' Gaelic burl, mockery, ridicule, joking ; ' this 
 seems to be a misprint for bitrt. No doubt some Italian words are 
 Celtic ; but the Gaelic forms are not much to be depended on in 
 elucidating Italian. 
 
 BURLY, large, corpulent, huge. (E.) M. E. burli, Perceval, 
 269; borlic, large, ample, Reliq. Antique, i. 223; burliche, Morte 
 Arthur, ed. Brock, 586. a. Of Eng. origin, though the first part of 
 the word does not clearly appear except by comparison with the 
 M.H.G. burVih, purlih, that which raises itself, high; from the root 
 discussed under Burgeon, q. v. p. We thus see that the word is 
 formed by adding the A. S. suffix -lie, like, to the root (probably 
 Celtic) which appears in the Gael, and Irish borr, borra, a knob, a 
 bunch, grandeur, greatness; whence borrach, a great or haughty proud 
 man, and Gael, borrail, swaggering, boastful, haughty, proud; words 
 which are the Celtic equivalents of bui-ly. See Burr. 
 
 BURN, to set on fire. (E.) M. E. hernen, Ancren Riwle, p. 306; 
 also brennen (by shifting of r), Chaucer, C. T. 2333. — A. S. bcErnan, 
 also byrnan, to bum; Grein, i. 77, 153; also beornan, p. 109; and 
 brinnan, in the comp. on-brinnan, ii. 340. + O. P ries, barna, berna. + 
 Icel. brenna. + Dan. bnende. + Swed. briinna. + Goth, brinnan. -4- 
 O. H. G. prinnan; M.H.G. brinnen ; G. brennen. B. Prob. con- 
 nected with Lat. feruere, to glow, and perhaps with furere, to rage. 
 .See^BHUR, to be active, rage, in Fick, i. 163. If this be the 
 case, burn is related to brew, and fervent. Der. burn-er. 
 
 BURN, a brook. See Bourn (2). 
 
 BURNISH, to polish. (F.,-G.) Shak. has burnished, Merch. 
 Ven. ii. i. 2 ; M. E. burnist, Gawain and Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 
 212 ; burned, Chaucer, C. T. 1985. — O. F. burnir, brunir, to embrown, 
 to polish ; pres. pt. burnissant (whence the E. suffix -ish). — 0. F. brun, 
 brown. — M. H. G. bri'm, brown; cognate with A. S. brun, brown. 
 See Brown. Der. bumisk-er. 
 
 BURR, BUR, a rough envelope of the seeds of plants, as in the 
 burdock. (E.) M. E. burre, tr. by ' lappa, glis ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 56 ; cf. borre, a hoarseness or roughness in the throat, P. Plowman, 
 
 C. XX. 306. In Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 3:6, we find: 
 'Burr, pi. burres, bur, burs, Arctium lappa; Gl. Rawlinson, c. 607 ; 
 Gl. Sloane, 5.' Apparently an E. word. + Swed. borre. a sea-hedge- 
 hog, sea-urchin ; kardborre, a burdock. + Dan. borre, burdock. + Ital. 
 borra, cow-hair, shearings of cloth, ^.c. ; which, with Low Lat. 
 rebiirrus, rugged, rough, and Lat. burrcB, refuse, trash, point back to 
 a Lat. burrus*, rough; with which Fick (ii. 17) compares the Gk. 
 Pippov, I3(tpuv, rough, rugged, given by Hesychius. The ultimate 
 notion seems to be that of ' rough.' Cf also Gael, borra, a knob, 
 bunch ; borr, to swell ; Irish borr, a knob, hunch, bump ; borraim, I 
 swell. And cf. F. bourre in Brachet. Der. burr, a roughness in 
 the throat, hoarseness ; bur-dock. ^ There is a difficulty in the 
 fact that the word begins with b in Latin as well as in Scandinavian. 
 The original word may have been Celto-Italic, i. e. common to Latin 
 and Celtic, and the Scand. words were probably borrowed from the 
 Celtic, whilst the Romance words were borrowed from the Latin. 
 
 BURROW, a shelter for rabbits. (E.) M. E. borwgh, a den, 
 cave, lurking-place ; ' Fast byside the borwgh there the bam was 
 inne' = close beside the burrow where the child was; William of 
 Paleme, 1. 9. In the Prompt. Parv. p. 56, we find : ' Burwhe, burwth 
 [burwch ?] burwe, burrowe, town ; burgus.^ Thus burrow is a mere 
 
BURSAR. 
 
 BUTT. 
 
 85 
 
 variation oi borough. p. The provincial Eng. burrow, sheltered, is 
 from the A. S. beorgan, to protect; i.e. from the same root. y. The 
 vb. to burrow is der. from the sb. See Borough. Der. burrow, 
 verb. 
 
 BUKSAR, a purse-keeper, treasurer. (Low Lat., — Gk.) Wood, 
 in his Athenx Oxonienses, says that Hales was ' bursar of his college' 
 (R.) — Low Lat. bur>arius, a treasurer. — Low Lat. bursa, a purse, with 
 suffix -arius, denoting the agent. — Gk. Pvpar], a hide, skin; of which 
 purses were made. See Purse. Der. bursar-ship. 
 
 BURST, to break asunder, break forth. (E.) M. E. bersten, 
 bresten, Chaucer, C. T. 1982 ; P. Plowman, B. vii. 165. — A. S. berstan, 
 Grein, i. 92. + Du. bersten, to burst asunder. + Icel. bresla. + 
 Swed. brisla. + Dan. briste. + O. H. G. pr'eslan, RL H. G. bresten (G. 
 bersten). + Gael, bris, brisd, to break. + Irish brisaim, I break. 
 B. The Teutonic stem is BR AST, Fick, iii. 216 ; which seems to be 
 a mere extension of the stem BRAK, the original of our break. See 
 
 BURTHEN; see Burden (i). 
 
 BURY (1), to hide in the ground. (E.) M. E. burye, P. Plowman, 
 B. xi. 66. — A. S. byrgan, byrit^an, Grein, i. 152 ; closely related to A. S. 
 beorgan, to protect ; for which see Borough. Der. buri-al, q. v. 
 % It is remarkable that there is another A. S. verb, meaning ' to 
 taste,' which also has the double spelling byrgan and beorgan. 
 
 BURY (2), a town ; as in Canterbury. (E.) A variant of borough, 
 due to the peculiar declension of A. S. burh, which changes to the 
 form Jyri'o' in the dat. sing, and nom. and acc. plural. See Borough. 
 
 BUSH (i), a thicket. (Scand.) The word is rather Scand. than 
 F., as the O. F. word was merely bos (F. bois) ; whereas bush is due 
 to a F. pron. of the M. E. busk.^ M. E. busch, bush, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1519; busch, busk, P. Plowman, B. xi. 336 ; busk. Will, of Palerne, 
 819, 3069. — Dan. busk, a bush, shrub. + Swed. buske, a bush. + Du. 
 bosch, a wood, forest. + O. H. G. busc (G. busch). [The Low Lat. 
 boscus, Ital. bosco, F. bois, are derived from the Teutonic] B. Cf. 
 Du. bos, a bunch, bundle, truss. Mr. Wedgwood suggests the notion 
 of ' tuft; ' perhaps it may be, accordingly, connected with boss. See 
 Boss. Der. bush-y, bush-i-ness. 
 
 BUSH (2), the metal box in which an axle of a machine works. 
 (Dutch.) Modern, and mechanical. — Du. bus, a box ; here the 
 equivalent of the E. box, which is similarly used. — Lat. buxus, the 
 box-tree. See further under Box (i). 
 
 BUSHEL, a measure. (F.,-Low Lat.,-Gk.) M. E. bushel, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4091. — O. F. boissel ; Burguy, s. v. io;'s/«. — Low Lat. 
 boissellus, buscellus, a bushel; also spelt fe?;sse//!/s. — Low Lat. biissulus, 
 bussula, bussola, a little box. — Low Lat. bussida, a form oi buxida, the 
 acc. case of buxis = Gk. tt'v^is, a box. See Box (2). 
 
 BUSK (i), to get oneself ready. (Scand.) M. E. buske, busken, 
 P. Plowman, B. ix. 133. — Icel. biiask, to get oneself ready; see 
 Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icel. Diet. pp. 87, col. i, and 88, col. i ; 
 Dasent, Burnt Njal, prcf. xvi, note. It stands for bua-sk, where biia 
 is to prepare, and -s^ is for sik (cf G. sich), oneself. The neut. sense 
 of bua is to live, dwell, from ^ BHU, to be. ^ The Gael, busg- 
 ainnich, to dress, adorn (old Gael, busg) is merely borrowed from the 
 Scand. Gaelic has borrowed many other words from the same source. 
 
 BUSK (2t, a support for a woman's stays. (F.) Busk now means 
 a piece of whalebone or stiffening for the front of a pair of stays ; 
 but was originally applied to the whole of the stays. a. Cotgrave 
 has: ' Buc, SI buske, plated body, or other quilted thing, worne to 
 make, or keep, the body straight;' where buc means the trunk of the 
 body; see Bulk. p. He also has: ' Busque, ... a buske, or buste.' 
 7. Also : ' Buste, m. as Buc, or, a bust ; the long, small (or sharp- 
 pointed) and hard quilted belly of a doublet ; also the whole bulk, 
 or body of a man from his face to his middle ; also, a tombe, a sepul- 
 chre.' B. It is tolerably clear, either that F. husque is a corruption 
 of F. buste, caused by an attempt to bring it nearer to the F. buc. 
 here cited from Cotgrave ; or otherwise, that buste is a corruption of 
 busque, which is more likely. See Bust. 
 
 BUSKIN, a kind of legging. (Dutch?) Shak. has buskin d, 
 Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 71. Cotgrave has: 'Drorffjui/;, a buskin.' Origin 
 unknown. Some suggest that it stands for bruskin or broskin, and is 
 the dimin. of Du. hroos, a buskin. Brachet derives F. brodequin from 
 the same Du. word. The Du. broos may be related to E. brogue, q. v. 
 
 BUSS (l), a kiss; to kiss. (O. prov. G. ; confused with F., — L.) 
 Used by Shak. K. John, iii. 4. 35. — O. and prov. G. (Bavarian) 
 hussen, to kiss ; Schmeller. Webster refers to Luther as an authority 
 for bus in the sense of a kiss. + Swed. dial, pussa, to kiss; puss, a 
 kiss (Rietz). Cf also Gael. 6as, W. fti/s, mouth, lip, snout. B. The 
 difficulty is to account for the introduction into England of a High- 
 German word. Most likely, at the time of the reformation, it may 
 ■ have happened that some communication with Germany may have 
 rather modified, than originated, the word. For, in M. E., the form 
 is bass. Cf. ' Thus they kiss and bass ;' Calisto and Melibsea, in Old 
 
 Plays, ed. Hazlitt, i. 74 ; basse, a kiss, Court of Love, 1. 797 ; ' I 
 basse or kysse a person ;' Palsgrave. This is clearly F. baiser, to kiss ; 
 from Lat. basium, a kiss. 
 
 BUSS (2), a herring-boat. (F.,-L.) In Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, pp. 149, 153, 158, 1O9. — O.F. busse, buse, bnce, a sort of 
 boat (,Buiguy).[+ Du. buis, a herring-boat. + G. base, bnise (^Flugel's 
 G. Diet.)]— Low Lat. bussa, a kind of a larger boat ; buscia, a kind 
 of boat ; also, a box. B. Merely a variation of the word which 
 appears in F. as boite (O. F. boisie), and in E. as box ; alluding to the 
 capacity of the boat for stowage. See Bushel, Box (2). 
 
 BUST, the upper part of the human figure. (F., — Ital.) Used 
 by Cotgrave; see quotations under Busk (2). — F. buste, introduced 
 in i6th century from Ital. (Brachet). — Ital. busto, bust, human body, 
 stays ; cf bustino, bodice, corset, slight stays. — Low Lat. busium, the 
 trunk of the body, the body without the head. B. Etym. uncertain. 
 Diez connects it with Low Lat. busta, a small box, from Lat. acc. 
 buxida; see Box (2). Compare the E. names eAes/ and Others 
 refer to Low Lat. bjisla, or busca, a log of wood, O. Fr. busche, F. 
 bilche ; for which see Bush (i). ^ If we take the latter, we can at 
 once explain bmk (O. F. busque) as derived from the same Low Lat. 
 busca. See Busk (2). 
 
 BUSTARD, a kind of bird. (F.,-L.) ' A bustard, buteo, pious; ' 
 Levins, 30, 12. Used by Cotgrave, who has: 'Bislarde, a bustard.' 
 [Sherwood's Eng. and Fr. Dictionary, appended to Cotgrave, has : 
 ' A bustard, or bistard, bistard, outarde, houtarde, oustarde, houstarde, 
 hostarde ; ' whence houstarde has been copied into Todd's Johnson as 
 boustarde !] We thus see that it is a corruption of F. bistard ; possi- 
 bly due to confusion with buzzard. — hat. avis tarda, a slow bird. 
 Pliny has : ' proximal lis sunt, quas Ilispania aves tardas appellat, 
 Grjecia uTihas;' Nat. Hist. x. 22. p. Thus bistard is for avis-tard, 
 with the a dropped ; so in Portuguese the bird is called both abetarda 
 and betarda. The mod. Fr. has made avis tarda into outarde ; cf the 
 form oustarde quoted above. % Thus Diez, who is clearly right. 
 
 BUSTLE, to stir about quickly, to scurry. (Scand.) Shak. has 
 bustle, to be active, Rich. Ill, i. i. 152. — Icel. Sj/sY/a, to bustle, splash 
 about in the water; busd, a bustle, splashing about, said of a fish. A 
 shorter form appears in the Dan. btise, to bounce, pop ; Swed. busa 
 pa en, to rush upon one ; Swed. dial, busa, to strike, thrust (,Rietz). 
 B. Halliwell gives the form buskle (with several references) ; this 
 is probably an older form, and may be referred back to A. S. 
 bysgian, to be busy. In any case, bustle and busy are probably from 
 the same ultimate source. See Busy. 
 
 BUSY, active. (E.) M. E. bisy, Chaucer, Pro!. ZH.-A.S.bysig, 
 busy, Grein, i. 153 ; cf. bysgu, labour, bysgian, to employ, fatigue. + 
 Du. bezig, busy, active ; bezigheid, business, occupation ; bezigen, to 
 use. employ. p. Cf Skt. bhuranya, to be active; from^BHUR, 
 to be mad, whence hat. furere ; Benfey, p. 657. ^ The attempt 
 to connect busy with F. besoin seems to me futile ; but it may yet be 
 true that the O. Fr. busoignes in the Act of Parliament of 1372, 
 quoted by Wedgwood in the phrase that speaks of lawyers ' pursuant 
 busoignes en la Court du Roi,' suggested the form bisinesse in place of 
 the older compounds bisihede and bisischipe ; see Stratmann. Der. 
 busi-ness, busy-body. 
 
 BUT (i), prep, and conj., except. (E.) M. E. bute, Havelok, 85 ; 
 buten, Layamon, 1. 23. — A. S. biitan, conj. except, prep, besides, with- 
 out; contr. from be-iitan, Grein, i. 150. The full form biutan is fre- 
 quently found in the Heliand, e.g. in 1. 2188; and even biutan that, 
 unless, 1. 2775. p. Be = hy; !t/a« = outward, outside; butan = ' hy 
 the outside,' and so 'beyond,' ' except.' -|-Du. buiten, except. B. The 
 form litan is adverbial (prob. once a case of a sb.), formed from ut, 
 out. ^ All the uses of but are from the same source; the dis- 
 tinction attempted by Home Tooke is quite unfounded. The form 
 be for by is also seen in the word be-yond, a word of similar formation. 
 See further under Out. 
 
 BUT (2), to strike; a but-end ; a cask. See Butt (i) and Butt (2). 
 
 BUTCHER, a slaughterer of animals. (F.) M. E. bocher, P. 
 Plowman, B. prol. 218; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2832. — O. F. 
 bocher, originally one who kills he-goats. — O. F. boc (F. bouc), a he- 
 goat ; allied to E. buck. See Buck. Der. butcher, verb ; butcher-y. 
 
 BUTLER, one who attends to bottles. (F.,-L.) M. E. boteler, 
 boiler, Wyclif Gen. xl. i, 2 ; boteler (3 syll.), Chaucer, C. T. 16220.— 
 Norm. F. butuiller, a butler, Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1. 677 ; 
 and see note. — Norm. F. butuille, a bottle. See Bottle. Der. 
 buttery, a corrupted word ; q. v. 
 
 BUTT (I), an end, thrust; to thrust. (F.,-M. H. G.) [The 
 senses of the sb. may be referred back to the verb, just as the F. bout 
 depends on bouter (Brachet).] M. E. butten, to push, strike, Ormulum, 
 1. aSio; Havelok, 1916. — O.F. boter, to push, butt, thrust, strike; of 
 which the Norman form was buter. Vie de Saint Auban, 534.— 
 M. H. G. bozen, to strike, beat ; cognate with A. S. bedtan. See 
 Beat. B. Similarly, in the sense of butt-end, a reduplicated form. 
 
86 
 
 BUTT. 
 
 CABAL. 
 
 the E. butt is from O. F. hot (F. bout), an end. Hall has 'but of their 
 speres ;' Hen. V, an. lo ; also ' bul-end of the spere; ' Hen. VHI, an. 6. 
 C. In the sense of ' a butt to shoot at,' or ' a rising ground, a knoll,' 
 we have borrowed the F. btitle, which see in Cotgrave and Brachet. 
 Cf F. hue, a mark ; biiler, to strike ; from the same root as before. 
 
 BUTT(2), a large barrel. (F.,-M. H. G.) In Levins, 195. 13. 
 Not E. [The A. S. byt or byt/e, occurring in the pi. bytta in Matt, 
 ix. 17, and the dat. sing, by/te. Psalm, x.xii. 7, produced an M. E. bitle 
 or bit, given under butte in Stratmann ; cf Icel. bytta, a pail, a small 
 tub. The A. S. butte is a myth.] Our modem word is really P'rench. 
 — O. F. boute ; F. botte. vi'hich Cotgrave explains as ' the vessel which 
 we call a butt.' p. Thus butt is merely a doublet of boot, a covering 
 for the leg and foot, and the two words were once pronounced much 
 more nearly alike than they are now. See Boot (1). 
 
 BUTTER, a substance obtained from milk by churning. (L., — 
 Gk.) M. E. botcre, Wyclif, Gen. xviii. 8. — A. S. butera, buter 
 (Bosworth) ; a borrowed \wOYA. — 1^2X.butyruni. — GV.Iiovrvpov; from 
 liov-, for /3oCs, an ox, and Tvpos, cheese. % The similarity of E. 
 butter to G. butter is simply due to the word being borrowed, not 
 native. Der. butter-cup ; also butter-fly, q. v. 
 
 BUTTERFLY, an insect. (E.) A. S. buttor-fleoge, in ^Ifric's 
 Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Insectorum. — A. S. buter, butter; and 
 fleoge, a fly. + Du. botervlieg. + G. butterfliege, a butterfly ; cf butter- 
 vogel (butter-fowl, i. e. butter-bird), a large white moth. B. It 
 has amused many to devise guesses to explain the name. Kilian 
 gives an old Du. name of the insect as boler-schijte, shewing that its 
 excrement was regarded as resembling butter ; and this guess is bet- 
 ter than any other in as far as it rests on some evidence. 
 
 BUTTERY, a place for provisions, esp. liquors. (F.) Shak. has 
 buttery, Tam. .Shrew, Ind. i. 102. Again: 'bring your hand to the 
 buttery-bar, and let it drink ; ' Tw. Night, i. 3. 74. [The principal 
 thing given out at the buttery-bar was (and is) beer ; the buttery-bar is 
 a small ledge on the top of the half-door (or buttery-hatch) on which 
 to rest tankards. But as butter was (and is) also kept in butteries, the 
 word was easily corrupted into its present form.] p. It is, how- 
 ever, a corruption of M. E. botelerie, i. e. a butlery, or place for bottles. 
 In Rob. of GIouc. p. 191, we read that ' Bedwer the botyler' (i. e. 
 Bedivere the butler) took some men to serve in ' the botelery.' So 
 too, we find : ' Hec botelaria, bolelary ; ' Wright's Vocab. p. 204. — 
 F. bouleillerie, a cupboord, or table to set bottles on ; also, a cup- 
 boord or house to keep bottles in ; ' Cotgrave. — F. bouteille, a bottle. 
 See Bottle. 
 
 BUTTOCK, the rump. (F. ; with E. suffix.) Chaucer has bnt- 
 tok, C. T. 3801. It is also spelt bottok, and botol/, Wright's Vocabu- 
 laries, i. 207, 246. It is a dimin. of butt, an end ; from O. F. bot, F. 
 bout, end, with the E. suffix -ock, properly expressing diminution, as 
 mbull-och. See Butt (i); also Abut. % Mr. Wedgwood's sug- 
 gestion of a connection with the Du. bunt, a leg, shoulder, quarter of 
 mutton, &c. is easily seen to be wrong ; as that is merely a peculiar 
 spelling of the word which appears in English as bolt, and there is no 
 authority for a form bollock. 
 
 BUTTON, a small round knob. (F.,-M. H. G.) M.E. bolon, 
 P. Plowman, B. xv. 121 ; corrupted to bothnm, a bud, Romaunt of 
 the Rose, 1. 1721. — O. F. baton, a bud, a button ; F. bontou, explained 
 by Brachet ' that which pushes out, makes knobs on plants ; thence, 
 by analogy, pieces of wood or metal shaped like buds.' — O. F. boter, 
 to push out ; whence E. butt. See Butt (i). Cf. W. bot, a round 
 body ; botium, a boss, button. 
 
 BUTTRESS, a support ; in architecture. (F.) Bale uses Ji/<rnsse 
 in the sense of a support ; Apology, p. 155. o. The word is com- 
 monly explained from the F. border, to support. Cotgrave has : 
 ' Bontant, m. a buttress, or shorepost.' Thus all etymologists have 
 failed to account for the ending -ress. p. The truth is rather that 
 buttress is a modification of the O. F. bretesche (brefesque in Cotgrave), 
 once much in use in various senses connected with fortification ; such 
 as a stockade, a wooden outwork, a battlement, portal for defence, 
 &c. This word, being used in the sense of ' battlement,' was easily 
 corrupted into that of ' support ' by referring it to the F. bouter, the 
 verb to which it was indebted for its present form and meaning. 
 B. The above suggestion is fairly proved by a passage in P. Plow- 
 man, A. vi. 79, or B. V. 598, where the word boterased occurs as a 
 past participle, with the sense of ' fortified,' or ' embattled," or ' sup- 
 ported ; ' spoken of a fort. The various readings include the forms 
 brutaget, briteschid, and bretasliid, clearly shewing that confusion or 
 identity existed between a buttress and a bretesche. The O. F. bre- 
 tesche appears in Low Latin as breslachia, bretngia, breteschia, &c. 
 The Provenral form is bertresca, the Italian is bertesca. As to the 
 etymology of this strange word, Diez wisely gives it up. The G. brett, 
 a plank, may begin the word ; but the termination remains unknown. 
 
 BUXOM, healthy ; formerly, good-humoured, gracious ; orig. 
 obedient. (E.) Shak. has buxom, lively, brisk, Hen. V, ill. 6. 27. 
 
 Gower has boxom, obedient, C. A. ii. 221. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 
 356, it is spelt buhsum. — A.S. biigan, to bow, bend, whence a stem 
 buh- (for bug-) ; with the suffix -sutn, same, like, as in E. winsome, 
 
 1. e. joy-like, joyous; see March's A. S. Grammar, sect. 229. The 
 actual word bul.sum does not appear in A. S. (as far as we know), but 
 is common in Early English ; and there is no doubt about the etymo- 
 logy. Hence the original sense is ' pliable, obedient.' + Du. buig- 
 zaam, flexible, tractable, submissive ; similarly formed from buigen, 
 to bow, bend. + G. biegsam, flexible ; from biegen, to bend. See BoW. 
 
 BUY, to purchase. (E.) M. E. buggen, biggen, beyen, &c. The 
 older spelling is commonly buggen, as in the Ancren Riwle, p. 362. 
 — A. S. bycgan, bicgan, Grein, i. 151. + Goth, bugjan, to buy. p. 
 Perhaps cognate with Skt. bhuj, to enjoy, use {^'Lzt. fungi) ; from 
 y'BHUG, to enjoy. Der. buy-er. 
 
 BUZZ, to hum. (E.) Shak. has buzz, to hum, Merch. Ven. iii. 
 
 2. 182 ; also buzz, a whisper, K. Lear, i. 4. 348. Sir T. More speaks of 
 the buzzing of bees ; Works, p. 208 g. It is a directly imitative word ; 
 and much the same as the Lowland Sc. birr, to make a whirring 
 noise, used by Douglas, and occurring in Bums, Tam Samson's Elegy, 
 St. 7. p. Cf also Sc. bysse, to hiss like hot iron in water (Douglas's 
 Virgil), and 6/22, to hiss, Ferguson's Poems, ii. 16. y. The ItaL 
 buzzicare, to whisper, buzz, hum, was formed independently, but in 
 order to imitate the same sound. 
 
 BUZZARD, an inferior kind of falcon. (F., — L.) Spelt bosarde 
 in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 4031 ; also busard, K. Alisaunder, 
 1. 3047. — F. 'busard, a buzzard;' Cotgrave. — F. buse, a buzzard, 
 with suffix -ard ; on which see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Acci- 
 dence, sect. 322. p. The F. buse is from Low Lat. 6;/sio = Lat. buteo, 
 used by Pliny for a sparrow-hawk. ^ The buzzard still retains 
 the old Latin name; the common buzzard is Buteo vulgaris. 
 
 BY, beside, near; by means of, &c. (E.) M.E. bi. — A.S.bi, 
 big ; Grein, i. 121, 122. [The form big even appears in composition, 
 as in big-leofa, sustenance, something to live by ; but the usual form 
 in composition is be, as in beset.~\ + O. Fries, and O. Sax. bi. Du. 
 bij. + O. H. G. bi, pi ; M. H. G. bi ; G. bei. + Goth. bi. Related to 
 Lat. amb-, ambi-, Gk. a/i</>i', Skt. abhi ; see Fick, i. 18. Der. by-name, 
 by-word. (But not by-law, q. v.) 
 
 BY-LAW, a law affecting a township. (Scand.) Usually ridicu- 
 lously explained as being derived from the prep, by, as if the law were 
 ' a subordinate law ; ' a definition which is actually given in Webster, 
 and probably expresses a common mistake. Bacon has : ' bylaws, 
 or ordinances of corporations ; ' Hen. VII, p. 215 (R.), or ed. Lumby, 
 p. 196, 1. 10. p. Blount, in his Law Diet., shews that the word 
 was formerly written birlaw or burlaiu ; and Jamieson, s. v. burlaw, 
 shews that a birlaw-conrt was one in which every proprietor of a free- 
 dom had a vote, and was got up amongst neighbours. ' Laws of 
 burlaw ar maid and determined be consent of neichtbors ; ' Skene 
 (in Jamieson). There were also burlaw-men, whose name was cor- 
 rupted into barley-men ! — Icel. b(tjar-lbg, a town-law (Icel. Diet. s. v. 
 bier) ; from beer, a town, and log, a law. + Swed. bylag ; from by, a 
 village, and lag, law. + Dan. bylov, municipal law ; from by, a town, 
 and lov, law. 7. The Icel. bcejar is the genitive oibcer or byr, a town, 
 village ; der. from bua, to dwell, co-radicate with A. S. bixan, to till, 
 cultivate, whence E. bower. See BoVver. ^ The prefix by- in 
 this word is identical with the suffix -by so common in Eng. place- 
 names, esp. in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire, such as Whitby, Grimsby, 
 Scrooby, Derby. It occurs in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, pp. 
 1 210, 1 2 16. 
 
 BYRE, a cow-house. (Scand.) It is Lowland Scotch and North. 
 E. Jamieson quotes ' of bern [bam] or of byre,' from Gawain and 
 Golagros, i. 3. The word, which seems to have troubled etymolo- 
 gists, is merely the Scandinavian or Northern doublet of E. bower. 
 Cf Icel. bur, a pantry; Swed. bur, Dan. buur, a cage, esp. for birds; 
 Swed. dial, bur, a house, cottage, pantry, granary (Rietz) ; .Swed. 
 dial. (Dalecarlia) baur, a housemaid's closet or store-room (Ihre, s. v. 
 bur). With these varied uses of the word, it is easy to see that it 
 came to be used of a cow-house ; the orig. sense being ' habitation,' 
 or ' chamber.' The cognate E. bower came to be restricted to the 
 sense of a ' lady's chamber ' in most M. E. writers. See Bower. 
 
 c. 
 
 CAB (i), an abbreviation of cabriolet, q. v. (F.) 
 CAB (2), a Hebrew measure ; 2 Kings, vi. 25. (Heb.) From Heb. 
 qab, the 18th part of an ephah. The lit. sense is ' hollow ' or ' con- 
 cave ; ' Concise Diet, of the Bible ; s. v. Weights. Cf Heb. qdbab, 
 to form in the shape of a vault. See Alcove. 
 CABAL, a party of conspirators; also, a plot. (F., — Heb.) Ben 
 
CABBAGE. 
 
 Jonson uses it in the sense of 'a secret:' 'The measuring of the 
 temple ; a cabal Found out but lately ; ' Staple of News, iii. i. Bp. 
 Bull, vol. i. ser. 3, speaks of the 'ancient cabala or tradition ;' here 
 he uses the Hebrew form. Dryden has : ' When each, by curs'd 
 cabals of women, strove To draw th' indulgent king to partial love ; ' 
 Aurengzebe, i. I. 19. lie also uses caballing, i.e. conspiring, as a 
 present participle; Art of Poetry, canto iv. 1. 972. — F. cahale, 'the 
 Jewes Caball, or a hidden science of divine mysteries which, the 
 Kabbies affirme, was revealed and delivered together with the divine 
 law;' Cotgrave. — Ileb. yrt66n7a'A, reception, mysterious doctrine re- 
 ceived ; from the verb qabal, to take or receive ; in the Piel conjuga- 
 tion, qibbel, to adopt a doctrine. ^ The cabinet of 1671 was 
 called the cabal, because the initial letters of the names of its mem- 
 bers formed the word, viz. Clifford, Arlington, Buckingham, Ashley, 
 Lauderdale ; but the word was in use earlier, and this was a mere 
 coincidence. Der. cabal, verb ; cabal-is/, a mystic, cabal-isl-ic. 
 
 CABBAGE (I), a vegetable with a large head. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Merry Wives, i. i. 124. Spelt cabages in Ben Jonson, The 
 Fox, ii. I ; cabbages in Holland's Pliny, bk. xix. c. 4. Palsgrave 
 has ' cabbysshe, rote, choux cabas.' — O. F. 'choux cabiis, a cabbidge ; ' 
 Cot. He also gives ' Cabi/ssei; to cabbidge ; to grow to a head.' 
 [The sb. choiix was dropped in English, for brevity.] —O. F. cabt/s, 
 cabuce, round-headed, great-headed ; Cot. Formed, indirectly, from 
 the Lat. caput, a head ; the Ital. capticcio, a little head, and latlnga- 
 capuccia, cabbage-lettuce (Meadows' Ital. Diet. s. v. cabbage in the E. 
 division), explain the French form. — Lat. caput, a head ; cognate 
 with E. head, q. v. 
 
 CABBAGE (2), to steal. (F.) In Johnson's Dict.-F. cahasser, 
 to put into a basket ; see Cot. — F. cabas, a basket ; of uncertain origin. 
 
 CABIN", a little room, a hut. (C.) M. E. caban, cabane. ' Caban, 
 lytylle hovvse ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 57. ' Creptest into a caban;' P. 
 Plowman, A. iii. i S4. — W. caban, booth, cabin ; dimin. of cab, a booth 
 made with rods set in the ground and tied at the top. + Gael, caban, 
 a booth, tent, cottage. + Irish caban, a cabin, booth, tent. ^ The 
 word was more likely borrowed directly from Welsh than taken from 
 F. cabane, which is, however, the same word, and ultimately from a 
 Celtic source. Der. cabin-et, from the French ; cf. gaberdine. 
 
 CABLE, a strong rope. (F., — L.) In early use. M.E. cable, 
 cabel, kabel ; pi. kablen, Layamon, i. 57; where the later text has 
 cables. — O. F. cable (F. cable), given in Cotgrave ; but it must have 
 been in early use, having found its way into Swedish, Danish, &c. — 
 Low Lat. caplum, a cable, in Isidore of Seville ; also spelt capnhim 
 (Brachet). — Lat. capere, to take hold of; cf. Lat. capuliis, a handle, 
 haft, hilt of a sword. The Lat. capere ^F,. have. See Have. 
 
 CABOOSE, the cook's cabin on board ship. (Dutch.) Some- 
 times spelt camboose, which is a more correct form ; the F. form is 
 cambuse. Like most sea-terms, it is Dutch. —Du. iom6;/zs, a cook's 
 room, caboose ; or ' the chimney in a ship,' Sewel. p. The etym. 
 is not clear ; but it seems to be made up of Du. kom, ' a porridge 
 dish' (Sewel) ; and buis, a pipe, conduit ; so that the lit. sense is ' a 
 dish-chimney,' evidently a jocular term. y. In other languages, 
 the m is lost ; cf. Dan. kabys, Swed. kabysa, a caboose. 
 
 CABRIOLET, a one-horse carriage, better known by the abbre- 
 viation cab. (F., — L.) Mere French. — F. cabriolet, a cab; dimin. of 
 cabriole, a caper, a leap of a goat ; named from the fancied friskiness 
 and lightness of the carriage. The older spelling of the word is 
 capriole, used by Montaigne (Brachet). — Ital. capriola, a caper, the 
 leap of a kid. — Ital. caprio, the wild-goat. — Lat. caprum, acc. of 
 caper, a goat ; cf. Lat. caprea, a kind of wild she-goat. See Caper. 
 
 CACAO, the name of a tree. (Span., — Mexican.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674, we find: '■Chocolate, a kind of compound drink, 
 which we have from the Indians ; the principal ingredient is a fruit 
 called cacao, which is about the bigness of a great black fig. See a 
 Treatise of it, printed by Jo. Okes, 1 640.' The word cacao is Mexican, 
 and was adopted into Spanish, whence probably we obtained it, 
 and not directly. See Prescott's Conquest of Mexico, cap. v. The 
 cacao-tree, Theobroma cacao, is a totally different tree from the cocoa- 
 nut tree, though the accidental similarity of the names has caused 
 great confusion. See Chocolate, and Cocoa. 
 
 CACHINNATIOW, loud laughter. (L.) In Bishop Gauden's 
 Anti-Baal-Berith, 1661, p. 68 (Todd's Johnson). Borrowed from 
 Latin, with the F. suffix -tion. — Lat. cachinnaiionem, acc. of cachin- 
 natio, loud laughter. — Lat. cachinnare, to laugh aloud ; an imitative 
 word. The Gk. form is KaxaC^"'- See Cackle. 
 
 CACK, to go to stool. (L.) M.E. cakken. ' Cakken, or fyystyn, 
 caco ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 58. Found also in Dutch and Danish, but 
 all are borrowed from the Latin. — Lat. cacare. + Gk. KaKKqv ; which 
 is from the sb. KaKurj, dung. ^ An A. S. cac-htis, privy, is given 
 by Somner ; either he invented it, or it is from Latin or Celtic ; there 
 is an O. Irish form cacc, dung. See Curtius, i. 170. 
 
 CACKLE, to make a noise like a goose. (E.) In early use. 
 
 CADUCOUS. 
 
 87 
 
 ' The hen . . . ne con but kakelen,' the hen can only cackle ; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 66. May be claimed as English ; being evidently of O. Low- 
 G. origin. Cf. Du. kakelen, to chatter, gabble. + Swed. kackla, to 
 cackle, gaggle. + Dan. kagle. + G. gackeln, gakeln. gackern, to cackle, 
 gaggle, chatter. B. The termination -le has a frequentative force. 
 The stem cack- (i. e. kak) is imitative, like gag- in prov. E. gaggle, 
 to cackle, and gob- or gab- in gobble, to make a noise like a turkey, 
 and gabble. Cf. A S. ceahhetnn, fo laugh loudly, Beda, v. 1 2 ; G. 
 kichern, to giggle. From the Teutonic base KAK, to laugh, cackle ; 
 Fick, iii. 39. ^ Observe the three gradations of this imitative 
 root, viz, (i) KAK, as in cackle ; (2) KIK, as in the na'-alised chink in 
 chincoitgh, i. e. kink-cough, or ^:A^^^^■-cough ; and (3) KUK, as in cough, 
 and probably in choke ; certainly in chuckle. All refer to convulsive 
 motions of the throat. 
 
 CACOPHONY, a harsh, disagreeable sound. (Gk.) ' Cacophonies 
 of all kinds;' Pope, To Swift, April 2, 1733. — Gk. Kaicoi^mvia. a dis- 
 agreeable sound. — Gk. KaKutpaivos, harsh. — Gk. Kaicu-, crude form of 
 KaKos, bad ; and (paivr], sound, voice. Der, cacophonous ; from the 
 Gk. adj. uaKucpaivos directly. 
 
 CAD, a low fellow ; short for Cadet, q. v. Cf. Sc. cadie, a boy, a 
 low fellow : used by Burns, Author's Earnest Cry and Prayer, st. 19. 
 
 CADAVEROUS, corpse-like. (L.) In Hammond's Works, vol. 
 iv. p. 529. — Lat. cadauerosus, corpse-like. — Lat. cadauer, a corpse.— 
 Lat. cadere, to fall, fall as a dead man. <^ Similarly, Gk. mSina, 
 a corpse, is from the stem ttto-, connected with ■n'ntruv, to fall. See 
 Cadence. 
 
 CADDY, a small box for holding tea. (Malay.) ' The key of 
 the caddy;' Letter from Cowper to Lady Hcsketh, Jan. 19, 1793. 
 The sense has somewhat changed, and the spelling also. It properly 
 means ' a packet of tea of a certain weight,' and the better spelling 
 is catty. ' An original package of tea, less than a half-chest, is 
 called in the trade a " box," " caddy," or " catty." This latter is a 
 Malay word ; " kati, a catty or weight, equal to l^lb. avoirdupois." 
 In many dictionaries, catty is described as the Chinese pound;' 
 R. W. W., in Notes and Queries, 3 S. x. 323. At the same reference 
 I myself gave the following information. ' The following curious 
 passage in a lately-published work is worth notice. " The standard 
 currency of Borneo is brass guns. This is not a figure of speech, nor 
 do I mean small pistols, or blunderbusses, but real cannon, five to ten 
 feet long, and heavy in proportion. The metal is estimated at so 
 much a picul, and articles are bought and sold, and change given, by 
 means of this awkward coinage. The picul contains 100 catties, each 
 of which weighs about English pounds. There is one advantage 
 about this currency ; it is not easily stolen." — F. Boyle, Adventures 
 among the Dyaks, p. 100. To the word catties the author subjoins a 
 footnote as follows : " Tea purchased in small quantities is frequently 
 enclosed in boxes containing one catty. 1 offer a diffident suggestion 
 that this may possibly be the derivation of our familiar tea-caddy." 
 I may add that the use of this weight is not confined to Borneo ; it 
 is used also in China, and is (as I am informed) the only weight in 
 use in Japan.' — Malay kati, a catty, or weight of which one hundred 
 make a. pikul of 133^ pounds avoirdupois, and therefore equal to 21^ 
 oz. or pound ; it contains 16 tail; Marsden's Malay Diet. p. 253. 
 
 CADE, a barrel or cask. (L.) ' A cade of herrings ;' 2 Hen. VI, 
 iv. 2. 36. 'Cade of herynge, or othyr lyke, cada, lacisla;' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 57. — Lat. cadus, a barrel, wine-vessel, cask. + Gk. kASos, 
 a pail, jar, cask, wine-vessel. + Russian kade, a cask. Origin un- 
 known ; ' the derivation from the root x°-^< xavSavoj, is one of the 
 hallucinations that deface our dictionaries;' Curtius, i. 169. 
 
 CADENCE, a falling; a fall of the voice. (F.,-L.) 'The 
 golden cadence of poesy;' .Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 126. 'In rime, or * 
 elles in cadence;' Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 114. — F. cadence, 'a ca- 
 dence, a just falling, round going, of words ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. cadentia, 
 a falling. — Lat. cm/ere (pres. part, cadens, gen. cadentis), to fall.+ Skt. 
 fad, to fall. Connected with cedere, to give place, give way, depart ; 
 Fick, i. 545. Der. from the same source ; cadent, K. Lear, i. 4. 307 ; 
 cadenza, Ital. form of F. cadence. Doublet, chance, q. v. 
 
 CADET, a younger son, young military student. (F., — LowL., 
 — L.) ' The cadet of an antient and noble family ; ' Wood's Athens 
 Oxonienses (R.) ' The cadet of a very ancient family ; ' Tatler, no. 
 256 [not 265]. — F. cadet, 'a younger brother among gentlemen;' a 
 Poitou word ; Cot. The Prov. form is capdet (Brachet), formed from 
 a Low Lat. cali'ettum, a neuter form not found, but inferred from the 
 Provencal. This Low Lat. capitettum would mean lit. ' a little head.' 
 The eldest son was called caput, the ' head ' of the family, the second 
 the capitettum, or 'lesser head.' — Lat. caput, the head, cognate with 
 E. head, q. v. Der. cad (a slang word, being a mere abbreviation of 
 cadet, like cab from cabriolet) ; cadet-ship. 
 
 CADUCOUS, falling early, said of leaves or flowers. (L.) Fisher 
 even uses the adj. caduke, i. e. transitory ; Seven Psalms, Ps. cxliii. 
 pt. ii. ; which is also in an E. version of Palladius on Husbandry, 
 
88 
 
 C^SURA. 
 
 CALIBER. 
 
 bk. xii. St. 20. — Lat. cadiicns, easily falling. — Lat. cadere, to fall. See 
 Cadence. 
 
 C^SURA, a pause in a verse. (L.) Mere Latin. — Lat. c<Bsiira, 
 a pause in a verse ; lit. a cutting off. — Lat. ccsms, pp. of cadere, to cut. 
 Allied to Lat. icindere, to cut, Gk. (Txi'Ceii', to split, Skt. chhid, to cut, 
 E. shed; see Curtius, i. 306. — y'SKID, to cut. 
 
 CAFTAN, a Turkish garment. (Turk.) -Turk, qafidn, a dress. 
 
 CAGE, an inclosurc for keeping birds and animals. (F., — L.) In 
 early use. ' Asc untowe bird ine ca^e ' = like an untrained bird in a 
 cage; Ancrcn Riwle, p. 102. — O.F. cage (F. cage), a cage. — Lat. 
 cauea, a hollow place, den, cave, cage for birds. [See the letter- 
 changes explained in Brachet ; cf. F". sauge, E. sage, from Lat. saluia.'\ 
 — Lat. cniiiis, hollow. See Cave; and see Cajole. 
 
 CAIRN, a pile of stones. (C.) In Scott, Lady of the Lake, c. v. 
 St. 14, where it rimes with ' stern.' Particularly used of a pile of stones 
 raised on the top of a hill, or set up as a landmark ; always applied 
 by us to a pile raised by artificial means. Of quite modern introduc- 
 tion into English. It seems to have come to us from the Gaelic in 
 particular ; and it is odd that we should have taken it in the form 
 cairn, which is that of the genitive case, rather than from the nom. cam. 
 p. The form cam (a rock) is common to Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, Manx, 
 Cornish, and Breton ; the sense is, in general, ' a pile of stones,' and it 
 was originally chiefly used of a pile of stones raised over a grave. 
 The Irish cam also means ' an altar.' Cf Ciael. cam, \V. camit, to 
 pile up, heap together. See Chert, and Crag. 
 
 CAITIFF, a mean fellow, wretch. (F., — L.) It formerly meant 
 'a captive.' M. E. ca//;/, a captive, a miserable wretch. ' Cai/if to 
 cruel kynge Agamemnon ' = captive to the cruel king A. ; Chaucer, 
 Troil. and Cres. iii. 331.— O.F. cai/if, a captive, a poor or wretched 
 man; now spelt chciif, which see in Brachet. — Lat. captiuus, a cap- 
 tive, prisoner ; but used in Late Lat. in the sense of ' mean,' or ' poor- 
 looking,' which Brachet explains. — Lat. captus, pp. oi capere, to take, 
 seize ; cognate with E. have, q. v. Doublet, captive. 
 
 CAJOLE, to allure, coax, deceive by flattery. (F., — L.) In Burnet, 
 Hist. Reformation, an. 1522. — O. F. cageoler, to chatter like a bird in 
 a cage ; Roquefort. Roquefort also gives cageoleur, a chatterer, one 
 who amuses by his talk, a deceiver. Thus cageoler also came to 
 mean ' to amuse by idle talking,' or ' to flatter.' ' Cageoler, to prattle 
 or jangle, like a jay in a cage ; to babble or prate much, to little 
 purpose ; ' Cot. A word coined from O. F. cage, a cage. See Cage 
 and Gaol. Der. cajol-er, cajol-er-y. ^ Some have supposed that 
 cajole meant ' to entice into a cage ;' which contradicts the evidence. 
 
 CAKE, a small mass of dough baked, &c. (Scand., — L.) In prov. 
 cake means 'a small round loaf;' see Chaucer, C.T. 4091. In early 
 use. Spelt cake in Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cocka)'ne, p. 37. last line. — 
 Icel. and Swed. kaka, a cake ; found in O. Swedish ; see Ihre. + Dan. 
 kage. + Du. koek, a cake, dumpling. + G. kuchen, a cake, tart. 
 B. The change of vowel in the Scandinavian forms, as distinguished 
 from the Dutch and German ones, is curious, and must be regarded as 
 due to corruption ; the connection between all the forms is otherwise 
 clear. The word is not Teutonic ; but merely borrowed from Latin. 
 We cannot separate G. kuchen, a cake, from G. kiiche, cooking, and 
 kochen, to cook. All from Lat. coquere, to cook ; see Cook. 
 
 CALABASH, a vessel made of the shell of a dried gourd. (Port, 
 or Span., — Arab.) ' Calabash, a species of cucurbita ;' Ash's Diet. 
 1775. Found in books of travel. Borrowed either from Port, cala- 
 bafa, a gourd, pumpion, or the equiv. Span, calabaza, a pumpion, 
 calabash ; cf. Span, calabaza vinatera, a bottle-gourd for wine. [The 
 sound of the Port, word comes much the nearer to P^nglish. Or we 
 may have taken it from the French, who in their turn took it from 
 Portuguese. Cotgrave has : ' Callnbasse, a great gourd ; also, a bottle 
 made thereof.'] — Arab, qar (spelt with initial kdf and final aiti), a 
 gourd, and aybas, dry ; the sense being ' dried gourd ; ' see Richard- 
 son's Arab. Diet. ed. 1829, pp. 1225, 215. Der. calabash-tree, a 
 name given to a tree whence dried shells of fruit are procured. 
 
 CALAMITY, a great misfortune. (F., - L.) In Shak. K. John, 
 iii. 4. 60. And earlier, in Calvin, F'our Godly Sermons, ser. 2. — F. 
 ca/amiVe, calamity ; Cot. — Lat. acc. calamitatem, from nom. calamitas, 
 a calamity, misfortune, p. Origin uncertain; the common suggestion 
 of a connection with calamus, a stalk (E. haulm) is not satisfactory ; 
 cf rather in-colutnis, unharmed. Der. calamit-ous. 
 
 CALASH, a sort of travelling carriage. (F., — G., — Slavonic.) 
 * From ladies hurried in caleches ;' Hudibras, c. iii. pt. 2 ; ed. Bell, ii. 
 156. — F. caleche, a barouche, carriage. — G. kalescke, a calash, p. Of 
 Slavonic origin ; Brachet gives the Polish kolaska as the source. Cf. 
 Russ. koliai.ka, a calash, carriage; so called from being furnished with 
 wheels ; from Russ. kole^o, dimin. of kolo, a wheel. — ^ KAL, to drive ; 
 see Celerity. B. The same word calash also came to mean (i) the 
 hood of a carriage, and (2) a hood for a lady's head, of similar shape. 
 
 CALCAREOUS, like or containing chalk or lime. (L.) Better 
 spelt calcarious, as in a quotation from Swinburne, Spain, Let. ■29, in 
 
 Richardson. — Lat. calcarius, pertaining to lime. —Lat. calc-, stem of 
 calx. See Calx. 
 
 CALCINE, to reduce to a calx or chalky powder by heat. (F.,— 
 L.) Chaucer has calceniug, C. T. Group G, 771. Better spelt cal- 
 cining ; we find calcinacioun in 1. 804 below. [Perhaps from Latin 
 directly.] — F'. calciner, ' to calcinate, Ijurne to dust by fire any metall 
 orminerall ;' Cot. — Low Lat. cn/a«ore, to reduce to a calx ; common 
 in medieval treatises on alchemy. — Lat. calci-, crude form of calx, 
 stone, lime ; used in alchemy of the remains of minerals after being 
 subjected to great heat. See Calx. Der. calcin-at-ion, from Low 
 Lat. pp. calcinati/s. 
 
 CALCULATE, to reckon. (L.) In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 34. 
 This is a Latin form, from the Lat. pp. calculatus. [The older form 
 is the M. E. calciden; see Chaucer, C. T. II596; = F. calculer, to 
 reckon.] — Lat. calcidare, to reckon by help of small pebbles ; pp. 
 calculatus.— 'La.t. calculus, a pebble; dimin. of calx (stem calc-), a 
 stone ; whence also E. chalk. See Calx. Der. calcula-ble, calculat- 
 ion, calculat-ive, calculat-or ; also calcidus, from the Lat. sb. 
 
 CALDRON, CAULDRON, a large kettle. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 caldron ; Gower, C. A. ii. 266. But more commonly caudron ; Seven 
 Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 1231 ; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, 
 p. 60. — O.F. caldron, caudron, forms given neither in Burguy nor 
 Roquefort, but they must have existed. Most likely they were Picard 
 forms (the Picard using c instead of the He of France ch ; Brachet, 
 Hist. Gram. Introd. p. 21), the standard O. F. forms being chaldron, 
 chaudron, as shewn by mod. F'. chaudron. The O. F". word caldaru, 
 a cauldron, occurs in the very old Glossaire da Cassel ; Bartsch, 
 Chrestomathie F>an(,aise, col. 2, 1. 19. Cf Ital. calderone, a cauldron. 
 B. The O. F. chaldron is formed by the augmentative suffix -on (Ital. 
 ■one) from the sb. of which the oldest F. form is caldaru (as above), 
 answering to mod. F. chaudiere, a copper. — Lat. caldaria ; the phrase 
 uas caldaria, a cauldron, being used by Vitruvius (Brachet) ; cf Lat. 
 caldarium, a cauldron, properly neuter of caldarius, adj., that serves 
 for heating; caldaria being the feminine. — Lat. caldus, hot; con- 
 tracted form of calidus, hot. — Lat. calere, to be hot. Cf. Skt. frd, 
 to boil ; Benfey, p. 969 ; F^ick, i. 44. See Calorie, Chaldron. 
 ^ The Span, form calderon gave name to the great Spanish author. 
 
 CALENDAR, an almanac. (L.) In early use ; spelt kalender in 
 Layamon, i. 308. — Lat. calendarium, an account-book of interest kept 
 by money-changers, so called because interest became due on the 
 calends (or first day) of each month; in later times, a calendar.— 
 Lat. calendiB, sb. pi., a name given to the first day of each month. 
 The origin of the name is obscure ; but it is agreed that the verbal 
 root is the old verb calare, to call, proclaim, of which a still older 
 form must have been calcre. It is cognate with Gk. Ka\itv, to call, 
 summon. — .y^ KAL, to shout. See Curtius, i. 171 ; Fick, iii. 529. 
 
 CALENDER, a machine for pressing and smoothing cloth. (F., 
 — Gk.) Best known from the occurrence of the word in Cowper's 
 John Gilpin, where it is applied to a ' calender-er,' or person who 
 calenders cloth, and where a more correct form would be calendrer. 
 In Bailey's Diet., ed. 1731, vol. ii, I find: 'To calender, to press, 
 smooth, and set a gloss upon linnen, &c. ; also the machine itself 
 p. The word is French. The verb appears in Cotgrave, who has : 
 ' Calendrer, to sleek, smooth, plane, or polish linnen cloth, &c.' The 
 F. sb. (from which the verb was formed) is calandre. — Low Lat. celen- 
 dra, explained in Migne's edition of Ducange by : ' instrumentum quo 
 poliuntur panni ; [French] calandre.' y. Thus calandre is a corrup- 
 tion of celandre ; and the Low Lat. celendra is, in its turn, a corruption 
 of Lat. cylindrus, a cylinder, roller ; the name being given to the 
 machine because a roller was contained in it, and (probably later) 
 sometimes two rollers in contact. — Gk. Kv\tvSpos, a cylinder. See 
 Cylinder. Der. calender, verb ; calendr-er, or calend-er, sb. 
 
 CALENDS, the first day of the month in the Roman calendar ; 
 see above. (L.) In early use. A.S.calend; Grein, i. 154. 
 
 CALENTURE, a feverous madness. (F"., - Span., - l!) In Mas- 
 singer, Fatal Dowry, iii. I (Charalois). — F. calenture. — Span, calen- 
 tura. — Lat. calent-, stem of pr. pt. o{ calere, to be hot. See Caldron. 
 
 CALF, the young of the cow, &c. (E.) M. E. kalf, calf; some- 
 times keif. Spelt keif in Ancren Riwle, p. 1 36 ; the pi. calveren is in 
 Maundeville's Travels, p. 105. — A. .S. cealf; pi. cealfas, calfru, or cal- 
 feru ; Grein, i. 158. + Du. kalf. + Icel. kulfr. + Swed. kalf. + Dan. 
 kalv. + Gotli. kalbo. + G. kalb. B. Probably related to Gk. kp^fof, 
 an embryo, child, young one, and to Skt. garbha, a foetus, embryo ; 
 see Benfey, pp. 257, 258 ; Curtius. i. 81 ; ¥\ck, i. 312. If so, all aie 
 from v' GRAPH, to seize, conceive; a Vedic form, appearing in 
 later Skt. as grah ; Benfey, p. 275. Der. calve, q. v. ^ The calf 
 of the leg, from Icel. kalfi, seems to be a different word. Cf. Irish 
 and Gael, kalpa, the calf of the leg. 
 
 CALIBER, CALIBRE, the size of the bore of a gun. (F.) 
 The form calibre is closer to the French, and perhaps now more usual. 
 .Caliber occurs in Reid's Inquiry, c. 6. s. 19 (R.) Neither form ap- 
 
CALICO. 
 
 pears to be old. We also find the spellings caliver and caliper in 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. i'j\i,. — V . calibre, said to have been 'intro- 
 duced in the i6th century from calibro ;' Brachet. Cotgrave 
 has : ' Calibre, a quality, state, or degree ; ' also : ' Qnalibre, the bore 
 of a gun, or size of the bore, &c. 11 ii'eat feis de mon qualibre, he is 
 not of my quality, ranke, or humour, he is not a fit companion for 
 me.' p. Of uncertain origin. Diez suggests Lat. qua libra, of what 
 weight, applied to the bore of a gun as determined by the weight 
 (and consequent size) of the bullet. See Librate. "y. Littre sug- 
 gests quite a different origin, viz. Arab, kdlib, a form, mould, model; 
 of. Pers. kdlab, a mould from which anything is made ; Rich. Diet, 
 pp. iiio, II II. Der. calipers, q. v. ; also caliver, q. v. 
 
 CALICO, cotton-cloth. (East Indian.) Spelt callico in Drayton, 
 Edw. IV to Mrs. Shore (R.) ; spelt callicoe in Robinson Crusoe, ed. 
 J. W. Clark, 1866, p. 124; pi. callicoes, Spectator, no. 292. Named 
 from Calicut, on the Malabar coast, whence it was first imported. 
 
 CAIjIGRAPHY, calligraphy, good hand-writing. 
 (Gk.) Wood, in his Athenx O.xonienses, uses the word when re- 
 ferring to the works of Peter Bales (not Bale, as in Richardson). 
 Spelt calligraphy ; Prideaux, Connection, pt. i. b. v. s. 3. — Gk. «aAXi- 
 ■ypaifiia, beautiful writing. — Gk. icaWi-, a common prefix, equivalent 
 to and commoner than KaKo-, which is the crude form of kuXos, beau- 
 tiful, fair ; and ypaipeiv, to write. The Gk. koAos is cognate with 
 E. hale and whole. For Gk. ypa<p(tv, see Grave, verb. 
 
 CALIF, CALIPH, a title assumed by the successors of Mahomet. 
 (F., — Arab.) Spelt ca/;/i//e in Gower, C. A. i. 245; ca//^e, Maundeville's 
 Trav. p. 36. — F. calife, a successor of the prophet. — Arab, khali/ah, lit. 
 a successor; Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 626. — Arab, khala/a, to suc- 
 ceed ; id. p. 622, s. V. khildfat, succeeding. Der. caliph-ship, caliph-ate. 
 
 CALIPERS, compasses of a certain kind. (F.) Compasses 
 for measuring the diameter of cylindrical bodies are called calipers ; 
 a contraction and corruption of caliber-compasses. See Callipers in 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. From caliber, the size of a bore ; q.v. 
 
 CALISTHENICS, CALLISTHENICS, graceful exercises. 
 (Gk.) Modem. A coined word. — Gk. KaA.Aicrecf'Tys, adorned with 
 strength. — Gk. «aXAi- = koXo-, crude form of KaXos, beautiful, fair, 
 cognate with E. hale and whole ; and adivos, strength, the funda- 
 mental notion being ' stable strength,' as distinguished from piii^-r}, 
 strength of impetus; Curtius, ii. 110, iii. Cf. Skt. sM, to stand 
 still. Der. calisthenic, adj. 
 
 CALIVER, a sort of musket. (F.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, iv. 
 2. 21. The name was given from some peculiarity in the size of the 
 bore. It is a mere corruption of caliber, q. v. ' Caliver or Caliper, 
 the bigness, or rather the diameter of a piece of ordinance or any 
 other fire-arms at the bore or mouth;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. 
 ^ It has no connection with culverin, as suggested by Wedgwood. 
 
 CALK, CAULK, to stop up the seams of a ship. (F., — L.) 
 The sb. calkers occurs in the A. V. Ezek. xxvii. 9 ; the marg. note 
 has: ' strengtheners, or stoppers of chinks.' The M. E. canken signi- 
 fies 'to tread;' P. Plowman, C. xv. 162; xiv. 171. The spelling 
 with / was probably adopted to assimilate the word more closely to 
 the orig. Lat. — O. F. conquer, to tread ; also, to tent a wound, i. e. to 
 insert a roll of lint in it, to prevent its healing too quickly ; Cotgrave. 
 
 — Lat. calcare. to tread, trample, press grapes, tread down, tread in, 
 press close. (The notion in calk is that of forcing in by great pressure.) 
 
 — Lat. calx (stem calc-), the heel; cognate with E. Heel. p. Cf. 
 Irish calcadh, driving, caulking ; cailcaim, I harden, fasten ; calcatn, to 
 drive with a hammer, to caulk ; calcain, a caulker. Also Gael, calc, 
 to caulk, drive, ratn, cram, push violently ; calcaire, a driver, rammer. 
 [Hence Lowland Sc. to ca' a nail, i. e. to drive it in with a hammer.] 
 Der. calli-er. 
 
 CALL, to cry aloud. (E.) M. E. callen, kallen ; Havelok, 2897.— 
 A. S. ceallian, to call, Grein, i. 158 ; an older form must have been 
 callian, as seen in the compound hilde-calla, a herald, lit. a ' war- 
 caller,' Grein, ii. 73. -j- Icel. and Swed. kalla. to call. + Dan. kalde, 
 to call. + Du. kallen, to talk, chatter. + O. H. G. challon, M. H. G. 
 kallen, to call, speak loudly, chatter. B. These words have no 
 relation whatever to Gk. KaXdv (a supposition at once disproved by 
 a knowledge of the laws of Aryan sounds), but are allied to Gk. 77;/)- 
 vftv, to speak, proclaim, Skt. gar, to call, seen in the derivative gri, to 
 call. — y'GAR. to call. See Curtius, i. 217; Benfey, p. 270; Fick,i.72. 
 Der. call-er ; call-ing, sb., an occupation, that to which one is called. 
 
 CALLIGRAPHY ; see Caligraphy. 
 
 CALLIPERS : see Calipers. 
 
 CALLISTHENICS ; see Calisthenics. 
 
 CALLOUS, hard, indurated. (F.,-L.) Callous occurs in Hol- 
 land's Pliny, bk. xvi. c. 31 ; and callosity in the same, bk. xvi. c. 7.— 
 ¥. calleux, 'hard, or thick-skinned, by much labouring;' Cot. — Lat. 
 callosiis, hard or thick-skinned, callous. — Lat. callus, callum, hard skin ; 
 callere, to have a hard skin. Der. callos-ity (from Lat. acc. callos- 
 itatem, hardness of skin) ; also callous-ly, callous-ness. 
 
 CAMEL. 
 
 89 
 
 CALLOW, unfledged, said of young birds ; also bald. (E.) See 
 Milton, P. L. vii. 420. M. E. cahi, calugh, calewe. ' Calngh was his 
 heuede [head] ;' King Alisaunder, 5950. — A. S. calu, bald ; Grein, i. 
 155. + Du. kaal, bald, bare, naked, leafless. + Swed. kal. bald, bare. 
 + G. kahl. + Lat. calnus, bald. + Skt. khalati, bald-headed ; khalvdia, 
 bald-headed. ^ The appearance of the ^-sound both in Latin 
 and Teutonic points to a loss of s. — .y'SKAR, to shear. 
 
 CALM, tranquil, quiet ; as sb., repose. (F., — Gk.) M. E. calme, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 230. — F. cn/mf, 'calm, slill;' Cot. He does not 
 give it as a substantive, but in mod. F. it is both adj. and sb. p. The 
 I is no real part of the word, though appearing in Ital., Span., and 
 Portuguese ; it seems to have been inserted, as Diez suggests, through 
 the influence of the Lat. color, heat, the notions of ' heat ' and ' rest ' 
 being easily brought together. y. The mod. Provencal chaume 
 signifies 'the time when the flocks rest;' cf. F. chomer, formerly 
 chaiimer, to rest, to be without work ; see chomer in Brachet. 
 8. Derived from Low Lat. caumo, the heat of the sun ; on which 
 Maigne D'Amis remarks, in his edition of Ducange, that it answers 
 to the Languedoc caumas or colimas, excessive heat ; a remark which 
 shews that Diez is right. — Gk. Kavfia, great heat. — Gk. icaUiv, to bum ; 
 from Gk. KAT, to bum. Possibly E. heat is related to the same 
 root: Curtius. i. 178. Der. calm-ly, calm-ness. 
 
 CALOMEL, a preparation of mercury. (Gk.) Explained in 
 Chambers' Diet, as ' the white sublimate of mercury, got by the ap- 
 plication of heat to a mixture of mercury and corrosive sublimate, 
 which is block.' The sense is ' a fair product from a black substance ;' 
 and the word is coined from Ka\o-, crude form of Gk. Ka\us, fair (cog- 
 nate with E. hale); and /tc'A-as, black, for which see Melancholy. 
 
 CALORIC, the supposed principle of heat. (L.) A modem 
 word ; formed from the Lat. color, heat, by the addition of the suffix -ic. 
 The F. form is colorique, and we may have borrowed it from them ; 
 but it comes to the same thing. See Caldron. 
 
 CALORIFIC, having the power to heat. (L.) Boyle speaks of 
 ' calorijick agents;' Works, vol. ii. p. 594. — Lat. calorijicus, making 
 hot, heating. — Lat. calori-, crude form of color, heat ; and -ficus, a 
 suffix due to the verb facere, to make. Der. colorific-at-ion. 
 
 CALUMNY, slander, false accusation. (F.,-L.) Shak. has 
 calumny, Meas. ii. 4. 159; also calumniate, Troil. iii. 3. 174; and ca- 
 lumnious. All's Well, i. 3. 61. — F. colomnie, ' a calumnie ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 calumnia, false accusation. — Lat. calui, coluere, to deceive. Der. 
 calumni-ous, calumni-ous-ly ; also calumniate (from Lat. calumniatus, 
 pp. of columniori, to slander) ; whence calumnial-or , calumniat-ioti. 
 Doublet, challenget q. v. 
 
 CALVE, to produce a calf. (E.) M. E. calven {u for v) ; ' the 
 cow caluyde;' Wyclif, Job, xxi. 10. — M. E. calf, a calf. See Calf. 
 ^ The A. S. forms cealfian, colfian, are unauthenticated, and probably 
 inventions of Somner. However, the verb appears in the Du. kalven, 
 Dan. kalve, Swed. kolfva, G. kalben, to calve; all derivatives from 
 the sb. 
 
 CALX, the substance left after a metal has been subjected to great 
 heat. (L.) In Kersey's Diet. ed. 1 71 5. A word used in the old 
 treatises on alchemy ; now nearly superseded by the term oxide. 
 Merely borrowed from Latin. — Lat. calx, stone, limestone, lime (stem 
 calc-). + Irish carroicc, Gael, carraig, a rock ; W. careg, stone. ■\- 
 Goth, hallus, a rock, stone ; Rom. ix. 33. + Gk. Kpuxr), Kpomkr;, 
 flint. + Skt. Qarkard, stone, gravel ; karkora, hard ; Benfey, pp. 936, 
 162. See Curtius, i. 177. Der. calc-ine, q.v.; calc-areous, q.v.; 
 calc-ium ; calc-nl-us; colc-ul-ate, q. v. 
 
 CALYX, the cup of a flower. (L., — Gk.) A botanical term. 
 ' Calyx, the cup of the flower in any plant ;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. 
 — Lat. calyx, a ease or covering, bud, calyx of a flower. — Gk. waAuf , 
 a case, covering, calyx of a flower. + Skt. kalikd, a bud. — V KAL, 
 to cover, hide, conceal ; from which comes, in English, tlie word 
 helmet, q. v. ^ This word is used differently from chalice, q. v. ; 
 though both are from the same root. 
 
 CAM, a projecting part of a wheel, cog. (Dan.) A technical 
 term ; fully explained in Webster's Diet., but not Celtic, as errone- 
 ously stated in some editions. — Dan. kam, a comb, ridge; hence 
 a ridge on a wheel ; kamhiul, a cog-wheel. + G. kamm, a comb, a cog 
 of a wheel. See Comb. 
 
 CAMBRIC, a kind of fine white linen. (Flanders.) In Shak. 
 Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 208. Cotgrave gives : ' Cambray, ou Toile de Cam- 
 bray, cambricke.' A corruption of Cambray, a town in F"landers, 
 where it was first made. 
 
 CAMEL, the name of an animal. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) Spelt 
 chamayle in Chaucer, C. T. 9072. The pi. camelis is in King Ali- 
 saunder, 854. The M. E. forms are camel, cameil, comail, chamel, 
 chamail, &c. [The form camel, in the Old Northumbrian glosses of 
 S. Mark, i. 6, is directly from Lat. camelus.']—0. F. chamel, camel; 
 Roquefort. — Lat. comelus. — Gk. Ka/irjXos.'—'Heh. gdmdl. + Arab, ja- 
 mal; Palmer's Pers. Diet., col. 173. Der. camelo-pard, caml-et, q. v. 
 
90 
 
 CAMELLIA. 
 
 CANCEL. 
 
 CAMELLIA, a genus of plants. (Personal name.) Iht Camellia 
 yaponica is sometimes called the ' Japan rose.' The name was 
 given by Linna;us (died 177S), in honour of George Joseph Kamel 
 (or Camellus), a Moravian Jesuit, who travelled in Asia and wrote 
 a history of plants of the island of Luzon ; Encyl. Brit. 9th ed. 
 
 CAMELOPARD, the giraffe. (L.,-Gk.) Spdt camelopardaUs 
 and camelopardus in Kersey s Diet. ed. 1715, and in Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 
 1 731. After shortened to resemble F. camelopard, the giraffe. — Lat. 
 ca>?ieloparilalis. "Gk. Haixr]\oTrapSa\is, a giraffe. — Gk. Kaji-qko-, crude 
 form of KaixTjXos, a camel; and irapSaKts, a pard, leopard, panther. 
 See Camel and Pard. 
 
 CAMEO, a precious stone, carved in relief. (Ital.) The word 
 occurs in Darwin's Botanical Garden, P. i (Todd's Johnson). [The 
 F. spelling camaieu is sometimes found in Eng. books, and occurs in 
 Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1731.] — Ital. camtneo, a cameo. — Low Lat. 
 cammaiis, a cameo ; also spelt camahtitiis, whence the F. camaieu. 
 B. Etym. unknown ; see the discussion of it in Diez, s. v. cammeo ; and 
 inMahn, Etymologische Untersuchungen, Berlin, 1863, p. 73. Mahn 
 suggests that cammcEus is an adj. from camma, a Low Lat. version of 
 a G. camme, which is a form due to G. pronunciation of O. F. game, 
 a gem (Lat. gemma), for which Roquefort gives a quotation. In the 
 same way camainttm might be due to a German form of the same 
 F. game and to F. haute, high. But the Span, is camafeo. 
 
 CAMERA, a box, chamber, &c. (L.) Chiefly used as an abbre- 
 viation of Lat. camera obsciira, i. e. dark chamber, the name of what 
 was once an optical toy, but now of great service in photography. 
 See Chamber, of which it is the orig. form. Der. camerated, from 
 a Lat. form camera/us, formed into chambers; a term in architecture. 
 
 CAMLET, a sort of cloth. (F.,-Low Lat.) So called because 
 originally made of caineVs hair. Camlet is short for camelot, which 
 occurs in Sir T. Browne's Vulg. Errors, bk. v. c. 1 5. § 3. — F. camelot, 
 which Cotgrave explains by ' chamlet, also Lisle grogram.' — Low 
 Lat. camelotum, cloth of camel's hair. —Lat. camelus, a camel. See 
 Camel. 
 
 CAMOMILE ; see Chamomile. 
 
 CAMP, the ground occupied by an army ; the army itself. (F., — L.) 
 Common in Shakespeare. Also used as a verb; All's Well, iii. 4. 
 14 ; and in the Bible of 1561, Exod. xix. 2. The proper sense is ' the 
 field ' which is occupied by the army ; as in ' the gate of the camp 
 was open ; ' North's Plutarch, Life of M. Brutus ; see Shakespeare's 
 Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 147 ; cf. Antony and Cleopatra, iv. 8. 33. 
 [Perhaps taken directly from Latin.] — F. camp, ' a camp ; an hoast, 
 or army lodged ; a field ; ' Cot. — Lat. campus, a. field. -}- Gk. Krjnos, 
 a garden. And probably further related to G. hof, a yard, court ; 
 see Curtius, i. 183; Fick, i. 519. Der. camp, verb, en-camp-ment, 
 camp-eslr-al, q. v., camp-aign, q. v. ^ It is remarkable that camp in 
 Middle-English never has the modem sense, but is only used in the 
 sense of 'fight' or 'battle.' Cf. 'alle the kene mene [men] of kampe,' 
 i.e. all the keen fighting-men; Allit. Morte Arthure, 3702; cf. 1. 
 3671. And see Layamon, i. 180, 185, 336; ii. 162. This is the A. S. 
 camp, a battle; camp-sled, a battle-ground. Allied words are the Du., 
 Dan. and Swed. ka!?ip, Icel. kapp, G. hampf, all signifying ' battle.' 
 Notwithstanding the wide spread of the word in this sense, it is cer- 
 tainly non-Teutonic, and due, originally, to Lat. campus, in Low Lat. 
 'a battle' See also Champion, and Campaign. 
 
 CAMPAIGN, a large field ; the period during which an army 
 keeps the held. (F., — L.) The word occurs in Burnet, Hist, of his 
 Own Time, an. 1666. — F. campaigne, an open field, given in Cotgrave 
 as a variation of campagne, which he explains by ' a plaine field, 
 large plain.' — Lat. campania, a plain, preserved in the name Campania, 
 formerly given to the level country near Naples. — Lat. campus, a field. 
 See Camp. Der. campaign-er. <^ Shak. uses ciiampaii^ri (old edd. 
 chamfion), K. Lear, i. i. 65, for 'a large tract of land.' This is from 
 the O. P'. champagne, the standard form ; the form campagne belongs 
 properly to the Picard dialect; see Brachet, Hist. Fr. Gram. p. 21 
 for the correct statement, which is incorrectly contradicted in the 
 translation of his Diet., s. v. campagne. 
 
 CAMPANIFOKM, bell-shaped. (Low Lat.) ' Campaniformis, 
 a term apply 'd by herbalist.s, to any flower that is shap'd like a bell; ' 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. P rom Low Lat. campana, a bell ; and Lat. 
 forma, form. Der. From the same Low Lat. campana are campan-ul-a, 
 campan-ul-ate, campan-o-logy. 
 
 CAMPESTRAL, growing in fields. (L.) Modern, and rare. 
 The form campenrian is in Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1731. Formed 
 from Lat. campestr-is, growing in a field, or belonging to a field, by 
 adding the suffix -al. — Lat. campus, a field. See Camp. 
 
 CAMPHOR, the solid, concrete juice of some kinds of laurel. 
 (F., — Arab., — Malay.) Spelt camphire in the Song of Solomon, i. 14 
 (A. v.). Massinger speaks of camphire-balls ; The Guardian, iii. I. — 
 F. camphre, ' the gunime tearmed camphire ; ' Cot. [The i seems to 
 have been inserted to make the word easier to pronounce in English.] , 
 
 — Low Lat. camphora, camphor; to the form of which the mod. E. 
 camphor has been assimilated. p. A word of Eastern origin. Cf. 
 Skt. karpura, camphor (Benfey, p. 164); Arabic kii/iir, camphor, Pal- 
 mer's Pers. Diet. col. 480. y. All from Malay hipur, lit. chalk ; the 
 full form being Barus lidpt'ir, i.e. chalk of Barous, a place on the 
 W. coast of Sumatra ; see J. Pijnappel's Malay-Dutch Diet. p. 74. 
 ' Kdptlr bdrus, the camphor of .Sumatra and Java, called also native 
 camphor, as distinguished from that of Japan or hiipur tohuri, which 
 undergoes a process before it is brought to our shops ; ' Marsden, 
 Malay Diet. p. 249 ; where we also find ' luipdr, lime.' 
 
 CAW (I), I am able. (E.) A. The A.S. cuwian, to know, to 
 know how to do, to be able, forms its present tense thus : ic can (or 
 cann), \iu canst (or const), he can (or cajm) ; plural, for all persons, 
 cunnon. The Moeso-Goth. kwiuan, to know, forms its present tense 
 thus : ik kann, tint kant, is kann ; pi. %veis kunnnm, jus lamnuth, eis 
 hinnnn. B. The verb is one of those which (like the Gk. o75a, I 
 know) use as a present tense what is really an old preterite form, 
 from which again a second weak preterite is formed. The same pecu- 
 liarity is common to all the cognate Teutonic verbs, viz. Du. kunnen, 
 to be able ; Icel. kimna, to know, to be able ; Swed. knnna, to know, 
 to be able; Dan. kunde, to know, to be able; O. H.G. chutman, 
 M. H. G. kunnen, G. k'nnnen, to be able. O. The word is 7iot the 
 same as the word ken, to know, though from the same source ulti- 
 mately. The verb to ken is not English (which supplies its place by 
 the related form to know) but Scandinavian ; cf. Icel. kenna, to know, 
 Swed. kdnna, Dan. kiende, Du. kennen, G. kennen ; all of which are 
 weak verbs ; whereas can was once strong. See Ken. D. The past 
 tense is Could. Here the / is inserted in modem English by sheer 
 blundering, to make it XxV^would and shoidd, in which the / is radical. 
 The M. E. form is coudi}, a dissyllable ; the A.S. form is cufie. The 
 long u is due to loss of n ; cd'Se stands for cmi'Se (pronounced 
 koonthe, with 00 like 00 m tooth, and th as in breathe). The loss of the 
 n has obscured the relation to can. The n reappears in Gothic, 
 where the past tense is kuntha ; cf Du. konde, I could ; Icel. kunna 
 (for kunda, by assimilation) ; Swed. and Dan. kunde ; O. H. G. kunda, 
 G. kdnnte. Whence it appears that the English alone has lost the n. 
 E. The past participle is Couth. This is only preserved, in mod. 
 Eng., in the form uncouth, of which the original sense was 'unknown.' 
 The A. S. form is cuS, standing for cuiifS, the n being preserved in 
 the Goth, kunths, known. See Uncouth. F. The root of this 
 verb is the same as that of E. ken (Icel. kenna) and of E. know, Lat. 
 noscere (for gnoscere), and Gk. fiyvuiaKnv, which are extended forms 
 of it. The Aryan fomi of the root is GAN or GA ; Fick, i. 67. See 
 Know, and Ken. 
 
 CAN (2), a drinking-vessel. (E.) M. E. canne. 'There weren 
 sett sixe stonun Cannes ; ' Wyclif, John, ii. 6. — A. S. canna, canne, as 
 a gloss to Lat. crater ; ALU. Gloss, ed. Somner, p. 60. + Du. kan, a 
 pot, mug. + Icel. kanna, a can, tankard, mug ; also, a measure. + 
 Swed. kanna, a tankard ; a measure of about 3 quarts. + Dan. kande, 
 a can, tankard, mug. + O. H. G. channd, M. H. G. and G. kanne, a 
 can, tankard, mug, jug, pot. ^ It thus appears like a true Teu- 
 tonic word. Some think that it was borrowed from Lat. canna, 
 Gk. Kawr], a reed ; whence the notion of measuring. If so, it must 
 have been borrowed at a very early period. The Low Lat. forms 
 cana, canna, a vessel or measure for liquids, do not really help us much 
 towards deciding this question. 
 
 CANAL, a conduit for water. (F., — L.) ' The walls, the woods, 
 and long candls reply ; ' Pope, Rape of the Lock, iii. 100. — F. canal, 
 ' a channell, kennell, furrow, gutter; ' Cot. — Lat. canalis, a channel, 
 trench, canal, conduit ; also, a splint, reed-pipe. p. The first a is 
 short, which will not admit of the old favourite derivation from canna, 
 a reed ; besides which, a furrow bears small resemblance to a reed. 
 The original sense was 'a cutting,' from .y^ SKAN, longer form of 
 y' SKA, to cut. Cf. Skt. khan, to dig, pierce ; khani, a mine. See 
 Fick, i. 802. The sense of 'reed-pipe' for canalis may have been 
 merely due to popular etymology. ^ Perhaps the accent on the 
 latter syllable in E. was really due to a familiarity with Du. kanaal, 
 itself borrowed from French. See also Channel, Kennel. 
 
 CANARY, a bird ; a wine ; a dance. (Canary Islands.) The 
 dance is mentioned in Shak. All's Well, ii. i. 77 ; so is the wine, 
 Merry Wives, iii. 2. 89. Gascoigne speaks of ' Canara birds ; ' Com- 
 plaint orPhilomene, 1. 33. All are named from the Canaries or 
 Canary Islands. These take their name from Canaria, which is the 
 largest island of the group. ' Grand Canary is almost as broad as 
 long, the diameter being about fifty miles ; ' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 
 ed. r665, p. 3. 
 
 CANCEL, to obliterate. (F.,-L.) Originally, to obliterate a 
 deed by drawing lines over it in the form of lattice-work (Lat. canc- 
 elli) ; afterwards, to obliterate in any way. Spelt cancell in the 
 Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 632 (R.) — F. canceler, 'to cancell, cross, 
 raze ; ' Cot. — Law Lat. cancellare, to draw lines across a deed. — Lat. 
 
CANCER. 
 
 cancellus, a grating ; gen. in pi. cancelli, railings, lattice-work ; dimin. 
 of cancer, a crab, also sometimes used in the pi. cancri, to signify 
 'lattice-work.' See Cancer. Der. cancell-at-ed, marked with 
 cross-lines, from Lat. pp. cancellalus ; from the same source, chancel, 
 chancery, chancellor, which see ; also cancer, canker, &c. 
 
 CANCER, a crab, a corroding tumour. (L.) The tumour was 
 named from the notion of 'eating' into the flesh. Cancer occurs as 
 the name of a zodiacal sign in Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 644. — Lat. 
 cancer, a crab ; gen. cancri. -f- Gk. KapKivos. a crab. + Skt. karkaia, 
 karkataka, a crab ; also the sign Cancer of the zodiac, p. So named 
 from its hard shell ; cf. .Skt. karkara, hard. Der. cancer-ous, cancri- 
 form, cancer-afe. cniicer-af-ion ; and see Canker, Careen. 
 
 CANDELABRUM ; see under Candle. 
 
 CANDID, lit. white; fair; sincere. (F., — L.) Drj'den uses 
 candid to mean 'white;' tr. of Ovid, Metam. xv. 1. 60. Camden has 
 candidly; Elizabeth, an. 1 598 (R.) Shak. has candidalus for candi- 
 date; Titus Andron. i. 1S5. 15en Jonson has candor. Epigram 123. 
 
 — F. candide. "white, fair, bright, orient, &c. ; also, upright, sincere, 
 innocent;' Cot. — Lat. Candidas, lit. shining, bright. — hvtt. candi're, 
 to shine, be bright. — Lat. candcre *, to set on fire, only in ac-cendere, 
 in-ce?idere.-\-Skl. chand, to shine. — ^SKAND, to shine. Der. candid- 
 ate, q. v.; candour, lit. brightness, from F. candeur, which from Lat. 
 candorem, acc. case of candor, brightness ; also candid-ly, candid-ness. 
 From Lat. candere we also have candle, incense, incendiary, which see. 
 
 CANDIDATE, one who offers himself to be elected to an office. 
 (L.) Shak. has : ' Be candidatns then and put it on ; ' Titus, i. 185 ; 
 where the allusion is to the white robe worn by a candidate for office 
 among the Romans. — Lat. candidatns, white-robed; a candidate for 
 an office. — Lat. candidus, white. See Candid. 
 
 CANDLE, a kind of artificial light. (L.) In very early use. 
 A. S. candel, a candle, Grcin, i. 155. — Lat. candela, a candle, taper. — 
 'LtA. candcre, to glow. — Lat. c<i;irfere to set on fire; see further 
 under Candid. Der. Candle-mas, with which cf. Christ-mas, q. v. ; 
 candle-stick (Trevisa, i. 223) ; candelabrum, a Lat. word, from Lat. 
 candela ; also chandel-ier, q. v. ; chandl-er, q. v. ; cannel-coal, q. v. 
 
 CANDOUR; see under Candid. 
 
 CANDY, crystallised sugar; as a verb, to sugar, to crystallise. 
 (F., — Ital., — Arab.) In old authors, it is generally a verb. Shak. 
 has both sb. and verb, i Hen. IV, i. 3. 251 ; Hamlet, iii. 2. 65 ; 
 Temp. ii. i. 279. The verb is, apparently, the original in English. 
 
 — F. se candir, ' to candie, or grow candide, as sugar after boyl- 
 ing ; ' Cotgrave. [Here Cotgrave should rather have written candied ; 
 there is no connection with Lat. candidus, white, as he easily might 
 have imagined.] — Ital. candire, to candy. — Ital. candi, candy ; zr/cchero 
 candi, sugar-candy. — Arabic and Persian qand, sugar, sugar-candy; 
 Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 11 49; Arab, qandat, sugar-candy, id.; 
 qandi, sugared, made of sugar; id. p. 11 50. 
 
 CANE, a reed, a stick. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. cane, canne. 
 ' Reedes, that ben c(7/i«es ; ' Maundeville, p. 189; see also pp. 190, 199. 
 'Cane, canna;' Wright's Vocab. i. 191. — F. canne, a cane. — Lat. canna, 
 a cane, reed. — Gk. Kavva, Kavvrj, a cane, reed. p. Perhaps cane 
 is an Oriental word ultimately ; cf. Hcb. qdneh. a reed ; Arab, qandt, 
 a cane ; Richardson's Diet. p. 1148. If so, the Lat. and Gk. words 
 are both borrowed ones. Der. cane, verb ; can-y, Milton, P. L. iii. 
 439 ; can-iiier, q. v. ; also cann-on, q. v. ; can-on. q. v. 
 
 CANINE, pertaining to a dog. (L.) In the Spectator, no. 209. 
 
 — Lat. caninus, canine. — Lat. canis, a dog ; cognate with E. hound. 
 See Hound, and Cynic. 
 
 CANISTER, a case, or box, often of tin. (L., - Gk.) Originally, 
 a basket made of reed or cane. Spelt cannisters in Dryden's Virgil, 
 bk. i. 981, to translate ' Cereremque canistris Expediunt ; ' Mn. i. 701. 
 
 — Lat. canistrum, a basket made of twisted xeed. — Gk.K&vaaTpov, a 
 wicker-basket ; properly, a basket of reed. — Gk. icavrj, a rarer form 
 of KawT], Kavva, a reed, cane. See Cane. 
 
 CANKER, something that corrodes. (L.) ' Canker, sekeness, 
 cancer ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 60; it occurs very early, in Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 330, where it is spelt cancre. — 'LaX. cancer, a crab, a cancer. See 
 Cancer. Der. cnnker-ous, catiker-iiorm (A. V.) 
 
 CANNEL-COAL, a coal that bums brightly. (L. and E.) 
 Modem. Provincial Eng. cannel, a candle, and coal. ' Cannle, a 
 candle ; cannle-coal, or kennle-coal, so called because it bums without 
 smoke like a candle ; ' F". K. Robinson, Whitby Glossary. 
 
 CANNIBAL, one who eats human-flesh. (Span.,-W. Indian.) 
 A corrupt form ; it should rather be caribal. ' The Caribes I learned 
 to be men-eaters or canibals, and great enemies to the islanders of 
 Trinidad ; ' Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. iii. p. 576 (R.) ; a passage imi- 
 tated m Robinson Crusoe, ed. J. W. Clark, 1866, p. 126. See Shak. 
 Oth. i. 3. X43. — Span, canihal, a cannibal, savage; a corruption of 
 Caribal, a Carib, the form used by Columbus; see Trench, .Study of 
 Words. B. This word being ill understood, the spelling was 
 changed to cauibal to give a sort of sense, from the notion that 
 
 CANT. 
 
 91 
 
 the cannibals had appetites like a dog ; cf. Span, canino, canine, vora- 
 cious, greedy. As the word canibal was unmeaning in English, a 
 second u was introduced to make the first vowel short, either owing 
 to accent, or from some notion that it ought to be shortened. 
 C. The word Canibal occurs in the following quotation from Herrera's 
 Descripcion de las Indias Occidentales, vol. i. p. 11. col. I, given in 
 Todd's Johnson. 'Las Islas qui estan desde la Isla de San Juan de 
 Porto rico al oricntc de ella, para la costa de Tierra-Firme, se 
 llamaron los Canihales por los muchos Caribes, comedores de carne 
 humana, que truvo tn ellas, i segun se interpreta en su lengua Canibal, 
 quiere decir " hombre valitnte," porque por talcs cran tenidos de los 
 otros Indios.' I. e. ' the islands lying next to the island of San Juan 
 de Porto-rico [now called Porto Rico] to the East of it, and extending 
 towards the coast of the continent [of South America] are called 
 Canibales because of the many Caribs, eaters of human flesh, that are 
 found in them, and according to the interpretation of their language 
 Canibal is as much as to say ' valiant man,' because they were held 
 to be such by the other Indians.' This hardly sufficiently recognises 
 the fact that Canibal and Carib are mere variants of one and the same 
 word ; but we learn that the West Indian word Carib meant, in the 
 language of the natives, 'a valiant man.' Other testimony is to the 
 same effect ; and it is well ascertained that cannibal is equivalent to 
 Carib or Caribbean, and that the native sense of the word is ' a 
 valiant man,' widely different from that which Europeans have given 
 it. The familiar expression ' king of the cannibal islands ' really 
 means ' king of the Caribbean islands.' Der. cannibal-ism. 
 
 CANNON, a large gun. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Frequent in Shak. ; 
 K. John, ii. 210, &c. And in Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. iii. p. 217 
 (R.) — F. canon, ' a law, rule, decree, ordnance, canon of the law ; . . . 
 also, the gunne tearmed a cannon ; also, the barrell of any gunne,' 
 &c. ; Cot. Thus cannon is a doublet of canon, q. v. -See Trench, 
 Study of Words. p. The spelling with two ;;'s may have been 
 adopted to create a distinction between the two uses of the word, the 
 present word taking the double ?i of Lat. canna. The sense ' gun- 
 barrel' is older than that of 'gun,' and points back to the sense of 
 'rod' or ' cane.' See Cane. Der. cannon-ade, cannon-eer. 
 
 CANOE, a boat made of a trunk of a tree, &c. (Span.,- W^ 
 Indian.) Fomierly canoa, as spelt in Hackluyt's Voyages, iii. 646 
 (R.) — .Span, canoa, an Indian boat. It is ascertained to be a native 
 West Indian term for ' boat ; ' and properly, a Caribbean word. A 
 drawing of 'a canoe' is given at p. 31 of Sir T. Herbert's Travels, 
 ed. if'65. 
 
 CANON, a rule, ordinance. (L., — Gk.) M. E. canon, canoun ; 
 Chaucer, Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, pp. 3, 42 ; C. T. Group 
 C, 890. A. H. canon ; Beda, Eccl. Hist. (tr. by /Elfred), iv. 24 ; 
 Bosworth. — Lat. canon, a rule. — Gk. Kavwv, a straight rod, a rule in 
 the sense of ' carpenter's rule ; ' also, a rule or model, a standard of 
 right. — Gk. Kavr], a rarer form of Kavvrj, a cane, reed. See Cane. 
 Der. canon-ic, canon-ic-al, canon-ic-al-ly, canon-ist, canon-ic-ity, canon-ise 
 (Gower, C. A. i. 254), canon-is-al-ion, canon-ry. Doublet, cannon, q. v. 
 
 CANOPY, a covering overhead. (F.,-Ital., - L., - Gk.) Should 
 be conopy ; but the spelling canope occurs in Italian, whence it found its 
 way into French as canape, a form cited by Diez, and thence into 
 English; the proper F. form is conopee. In Shak. Sonn. 125. In 
 Bible of 1551, Judith, xiii. 9 ; retained in the A. V. Cf. F. conopee, ' a 
 canopy, a tent, or pavilion;' Cot. — Lat. conopeum, used in Judith, 
 xiii. 9 (Vulgate). — Gk. icaivco-nfwv , Kavwuuov, an Egyptian bed with 
 musquito-curtains. — Gk. koivoitt-, stem of Kwvwxp, a gnat, mosquito; 
 lit. ' cone-faced,' or an animal with a cone-shaped head, from some 
 fancied resemblance to a cone. — Gk. xiiv-os, a cone ; and wip, face, 
 appearance, from Gk. .y' On, to see = Aryan y'AK, to see. See 
 Cone. Der. canopy, verb. 
 
 CANOROUS, tuneful. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. vii. c. 14. § 5. — Lat. canorus, singing, musical. — Lat. canere, to 
 sing. .See Cant (i). 
 
 CANT (i), to sing in a whining way ; to talk hypocritically. (L.) 
 Applied at first, probably, to the whining tone of beggars ; used 
 derisively. 'Drinking, lying, cogging, canting;' Ford, The Sun's 
 Darling, Act i. sc. i. 'A rogue, A very canter I, sir, one that 
 maunds Upon the pad ; ' Ben Jonson, Staple of News, Act ii. — Lat. 
 cantare, to sing ; frequentative of canere, to sing ; from the same root 
 with E. hen, q. v. — V^AN, to sound; Fick, i. 17 ; Curtius, i. 173. 
 Der. cant, sb. ; cant-er. From the same source, can-orous, q. v. ; 
 canl-icle, q. v. ; cant-o, q. V. 
 
 CANT (2), an edge, comer; as verb, to tilt or incline. (Dutch.) 
 The sb. is nearly obsolete ; we find ' in a cant ' = ' in a corner,' in Ben 
 Jonson, Coronation Entertainment ; Works, ed. Gifford, vi. 445 
 (Nares). The verb means ' tp turn upon an edge,' hence, to tilt, 
 incline ; said of a cask. The verb is derived from the sb. — Du. kant, 
 a border, edge, side, brink, margin, comer. + Dan. and Swed. kant, a 
 border, edge, margin ; cf. Dan. kanire, to cant, upset, capsize, -f- G. 
 
92 
 
 CANTEEN. 
 
 CAPITAL. 
 
 liante, a corner. ^ Probably distinct words from VV. cant, the rim of' 
 a circle, Lat. caitthus, the tire of a wheel, with which they are com- 
 monlv compared. See Canton. JJer. canl-eeii, <\. v.; de-cti>i/-er, q.v. 
 
 CA'ifTBEN, a vessel for liquors used by soldiers. (F., - Ital., - G.) 
 Not in early use. The spelling is phonetic, to imitate the F. sound 
 of 2 by the mod. E. ee. — F. candne, a canteen; introduced from Ital. 
 in the i6th century; Brachet. — Ital. cau/ina, a cellar, cave, grotto, 
 cavern ; cf. Ital. ca/ilinetla, a small cellar, ice-pail, cooler. — Ital. 
 canlo, a side, part, corner, angle ; whence canlina as a diminutive, i. e. 
 ' a little comer.' — G. haute, a corner. See Cant (2). 
 
 CANTER, an easy gallop. (Proper name.) An abbreviation for 
 Canterbury gallop, a name given to an easy gallop ; from the ambling 
 pace at which pilgrims rode to Canterbury. ' In Sampson's Fair 
 Maid of Clifton (1633), he who personates the hobby-horse speaks 
 of his smooth ambles and Canterbury paces ; ' Todd's Johnson. 
 ' Boileau's Pegasus has all his paces. "The Pegasus of Pope, like a 
 Kentish post-horse, is always on the Canterbury ; ' Dennis on the 
 Prelim, to the Dunciad (Nares). We also have ' Canterbury bells.' 
 Der. canter, verb (much later than the sb.). 
 
 CANTICLE, a little song. (L.) ' And wrot an canticle,' said of 
 Moses; Genesis and E.xodus, ed. Morris, 1. 4124. — Lat. canticnlum, a 
 little song; dimin. of Lat. canticum, a song. — Lat. can/are, to sing. 
 See Cant (i). 
 
 CANTO, a division of a poem. (Ital., — L.) Shak. has cantons, Tw. 
 Nt. i. 5. 289, which is a difficult form to account for. The more correct 
 form caution (directly from Lat. cautio, a ballad) occurs near the 
 beginning of the Glosse to Spenser's Shep. Kal., October. — Ital. 
 canto, a singing, chant, section of a poem ; cf. Ital. cantoniere, a seller 
 of ballads. — Ital. cantare, to sing. — Lat. cantare, to sing. See 
 Cant (I). 
 
 CANTON, a small division of a country. (F., — Low Lat.) Sir 
 T. Browne uses cantons for ' comers ; ' Religio Medici, pt. i. s. 15. In 
 Heraldry, a canton is a small division in the comer of a shield ; so 
 used in Ben Jonson, Staple of News, A. iv (Piedmantle). And see 
 Cotgrave. — F. canton, ' a comer or crosseway, in a street ; also, a 
 canton, a hundred ; ' Cot. [Cf. Ital. cantoue, a canton, district ; also, 
 a comer-stone ; Span, canton, a comer, part of an escutcheon, canton.] 
 
 — Low Lat. cantotium,a. region, province. — Low Lat. canto ( i ), a squared 
 stone ; also (2), a region, province ; whence cantonum. B. It is not at 
 all certain that these two senses of Low Lat. ca?ito are connected. 
 The sense 'squared stone' evidently refers to G. hante, Du. kant, an 
 edge ; but the sense of ' region ' is not necessarily connected with this, 
 and Brachet notes the etymology of canton as ' unknown.' It is hardly 
 fair to play upon the various senses of E. border, or to try and connect 
 the Teutonic kant, a comer, with W. cant, a rim of a circle, Lat. canthus, 
 the tire round a wheel, Gk. Kavdus, the comer of the eye, the felloe 
 of a wheel. The Teutonic k is not a Celto-Italic c, nor is ' a comer' 
 quite the same idea as 'rim.' It seems best to connect out own word 
 canton in the sense of ' comer ' with the Teutonic forms, and leave the 
 other sense unaccounted for. Der. canton, verb ; canton-al, canton- 
 ment. Cf se cantonner, ' to sever themselves from the rest of their 
 fellowes ; ' Cotgrave. 
 
 CANVAS, a coarse hempen cloth. (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E. canevas ; 
 a trisyllable in Chaucer, C. T. 12866. — F. canevas; which Brachet 
 wrongly assigns to the 16th century ; see Littre. — LowLat. canabacius, 
 hempen cloth, canvas. — Lat. cannabis, hemp. — Gk. uavvaPis, hemp, 
 cognate with E. hemp, q. v. Cf Skt. Qana, hemp. ^ It is supposed 
 that the Greek word was borrowed from the East ; Curtius, i. 173. 
 Cf. Pers. ianab, hemp ; Rich. Diet. p. 1 208. Der. canvass, verb ; q.v. 
 
 CANVASS, to discuss, solicit votes. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. 
 'to take to task ;' i Hen. VI, i. 3. 36. Merely derived from the sb. 
 canvas, the orig. meaning being ' to sift through canvas.' Similarly, 
 Cotgrave explains the O. F. cauabasser by ' to canvas, or curiously to 
 examine, search or sift out the depth of a matter.' See above. 
 
 CANZONET, a little song. (Ital.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 124. 
 
 — Ital. canzonetta, a little song; dimin. of canzone, a hymn, or of 
 canzona, a song, ballad. — Lat. cautionem, acc. of cautio, a song ; 
 whence also F. chanson, a song, used by Shak. Hamlet, ii. 2. 438.— 
 Lat. cantare, to sing ; frequentative of canere, to sing. See Cant (l). 
 
 CAOUTCHOUC, India rubber. (F.,- Caribbean.) Modem. 
 Borrowed from F. caoutchouc, from a Caribbean word which is spelt 
 cauckuc in the Cyclop. Mctropolitana, q. v. 
 
 CAP, a covering for the head ; a cover. (Low Lat.) In very early 
 use. A. S. cdEppe, as a gloss to Low Lat. plaueta, a chasuble ; .^Elfric's 
 Glossary, Nomina Vasorum. — Low Lat. cappa, a cape, a cope ; see 
 capparius in Ducange. [The words cap, cape, cope were all the same 
 originally.] This Low Lat. cappa, a cape, hooded cloak, occurs in a 
 document of the year 660 (Diez) ; and is spelt capa by Isidore of 
 Seville, 19. 31. 3, who says : ' Capa, quia quasi totum capiat hominem; 
 capitis omamentum.' ^ The remoter origin is disputed; Diez remarks 
 that it is difficult to obtain the form capa from Lat. capt/t; and per- 
 
 haps the derivation from Lat. capere, to contain, suggested by Isidore, 
 may be right in this instance ; though his guesses are mostly value- 
 less. This would explain its indifferent application in the senses of 
 cap and cape ; besides which, cape would appear to be the older and 
 more usual meaning. So Burguy. See Cape, Cope. 
 CAPABLE, having ability. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Troil. iii. 3. 310. 
 
 — F. capable, 'capable, sufficient ;' Cot. — Low Lat. capabilis, lit. com- 
 prehensible, a word used in the Arian controversy, p. The meaning 
 afterwards shifted to 'able to hold,' one of the senses assigned by 
 Cotgrave to F. capable. This would be due to the influence of Lat. 
 capax, capacious, the word to which capabilis was probably indebted 
 for its second a and its irregular formation from capere. — l^at. capere, 
 to hold, contain; cognate with E. have; see Have. — y'KAP, to 
 hold; Fick, i. i;i8. Der. capabil-ity. 
 
 CAPACIOUS, able to hold or contain. (L.) Used by Sir W. 
 Ralegh, Hist, of the World, bk. i. c. 6. Shak. expresses the same 
 idea by capable. Ill formed, as if from a F. capacieux or Lat. capaci- 
 osus, but there are no such words, and the real source is the crude 
 form capaci- of the Lat. adj. capax, able to contain. — Lat. capere, to 
 contain, hold; cognate with E. have, q. v. — .^^KAP, to hold; Fick, 
 i. 518. Der. capacious-ly, capacious-ness ; and (from Lat. capax, gen. 
 capaci-s) capaci-t-ate, capaci-iy. From the Lat. capere we also have 
 cap-able, cat-er ; probably cap, cape, cope, q. v. Also conceive, deceive, 
 receive, &c. Also captious, captivate, captive, captor, capture ; an- 
 ticipate, emancipate, participate ; acceptable, conception, deception, except, 
 intercept, precept, receipt, receptacle, susceptible ; incipient, recipient ; 
 occupy; prince, principal; and all words nearly related to these. 
 
 CAPARISON, the trappings of a horse. (F., - Span., - Low Lat.) 
 In Shak. Cor. i. 9. 12. — O. F. caparasson, ' a caparison ; ' Cot. — Span. 
 caparazon, a caparison, a cover for a saddle or coach ; formed as a 
 sort of augmentative from Span, capa, a cloak, mantle, cover. — Law 
 Lat. capa, a cloak, cape. See Cape. Der. caparison, verb ; Rich. Ill, 
 V. 3. 289. 
 
 CAPE (i), a covering for the shoulders. (F., — Low Lat.) In early 
 use. In Layamon, ii. 122 ; and again in i. 332, where the later text 
 has the equivalent word cope. And see Havelok, 429. — O. F. cape. 
 
 — Low Lat. capa, which occurs in Isidore of Seville ; see Cap, and 
 Cope. % The word, being an ecclesiastical one, has spread 
 widely ; from the Low Lat. capa are derived not only O. F. cape, but 
 also Prov., Span., and Port, capa, Ital. cappa, A. S. cappe (whence 
 E. cap), Icel. kiipa (whence E. cope), Swed. kipa, kappa, Dan. kaabe, 
 kappe, Du. kap, G. kappe. Der. cap-arison, q. v. ; and see chapel, 
 chaperon, chaplet. 
 
 CAPE (2), a headland. In Shak. 0th. ii. i. i.-F. cap, 'a pro- 
 montory, cape ; ' Cot. — Ital. capo, a head ; a headland, cape. — Lat. 
 caput, a head ; cognate with E. head, q. v. ^ In the phr. cap-a-pie, 
 i. e. head to foot, the ' cap ' is the F. cap here spoken of. 
 
 CAPER (i), to dance about. (Ital.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. v. 238. 
 The word was not borrowed from F. cabrer, but merely shortened 
 (in imitation of cabrer) from the older form capreoll, used by Sir P. 
 Sidney in his translation of Ps. 114, quoted by Richardson : ' Hillocks, 
 why capreold ye, as wanton by their dammes We capreoll see the 
 lusty lambs?' — Ital. capriolare, to caper, leap about as goats or kids. 
 
 — Ital. capriolo, a kid ; dimin. of caprio, a roe-buck, wild goat ; cf. 
 Ital. capra, a she-goat. — Lat. capra, a she-goat ; caper (stem capro-), 
 a he-goat ; caprea, a wild she-goat. Cf Gk. Kanpos, a boar ; Curtius, 
 i. 174. D,er. caper, sb. ; capriole, q.v., and cf. cabriolet, cab. 
 
 CAPER (2), the flower-bud of the caper-bush, used for pickling. 
 (F., — L., — Gk., — Pers.) There is a quibble on the word in Shak. 
 "Tw. Nt. i. 3. 129. — O. F. capre, cappre, a ca.peT, Cot. ; mod.F.capre.— 
 Lat. capparis. — Gk. Kanirapis, the caper-plant ; also its fruit, the caper. 
 
 — Pers. kabar, capers; Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 1167. 
 CAPERCAILZIE, a species of grouse. (Gael.) The z is here 
 
 no z, but a modern printer's way of representing the old 3, much 
 better represented hy y; thus the word is really capercailyie. [Simi- 
 lary Menzies stands for Menyies, and Dalziel for Dalyiel.'] See the 
 excellent article on the capercali, capercally, or capercailyie, in the 
 Engl. Cycl. div. Nat. History. — Gael, capnll-coille, the great cock of 
 the wood; more literally, the horse of the wood. — Gael, capull, a. 
 horse (cf E. cavalier) ; and coille or coill, a wood, a forest. 
 
 CAPILLARY, relating to or like hair. (L.) ' Capillary filaments;' 
 Derham,''Physico-Theology, b. iv. c. 12. — Lat. capillaris, relating to 
 hair. — Lat. capillus, hair ; but esp. the hair of the head ; from the same 
 source as Lat. caput, the head ; the base cap- being common to both 
 words. See Curtius, i. 182 ; and see Head. 
 
 CAPITAL (I), relating to the head; chief. (F.,-L.) ' Eddren 
 capitalen' = veins in. the head, where capitalen is used as a pi. adj.; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 258. — F. capital, ' chiefe, capitall ; ' Cotgrave (and 
 doubtless in early use). — Lat. capitalis, relating to the head. — Lat. 
 caput (stem capit-), the head ; cognate with E. head, q. v. Der. 
 capital, sb., which see below. And see CapitoL 
 
CAPITAL. 
 
 CAPITAL (2), wealth, stock of money. (F., — L.) Not in early 
 use; apparently quite modem. — F. capital, 'wealth, worth, a stocke, 
 a man's principal, or chiefe substance ; ' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. capitale, 
 wealth, stock; properly neuter of adj. capitalis, chief; see above. 
 Der. cnpilal-isl, capilal-ise. See Cattle. 
 
 CAPITAL (3), the head of a pillar. (Low Lat.,-L.) 'The 
 pilers . . With har bas and cn/>;7n/e ' = with their base and capital; 
 Land of Cokayne, 1. 69. — Low Lat. capitellus, the head of a column 
 or pillar; a dimin. from Lat. caput (stem capit-), a head ; see Head. 
 Doublet, chapiter \ also chapter. 
 
 CAPITATION, a ta.x on every head. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. vii. c. 11. § i. — F. capitation, 'head-silver, 
 pole-money ; a subsidy, tax, or tribute paid by the pole ' [i. e. poll] ; 
 Cot. — Low Lat. capitationetn, acc. of capitatio, a. capitation-tax. — Lat. 
 capvt (stem capit-), a head. See Head. 
 
 CAPITOL, the temple of Jupiter, at Rome. (L.) The temple 
 was situate on the Mons Capitolinus, named from the Capitolium, or 
 temple of Jupiter, whence E. capital is derived. The word is in Shak. 
 Cor. i. I. 49, &c. 'The temple is said to have been called the 
 Capitolium, because a human head {caput) was discovered in digging 
 the foundations ; ' Smith's Classical Dictionary. For whatever reason, 
 it seems clear that the etymology is from the Lat. caput, gen. capit-is. 
 See Capital (i). 
 
 CAPITULAR, relating to a cathedral chapter. (L.) Properly 
 an adj., but gen. used as a sb., meaning ' the body of the statutes of 
 a chapter.' ' The capitular of Charles the Great joyns dicing and 
 drunkenness together; ' Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, bk. iv. c. I. 
 
 — Low Lat. capitularis, relating to a capitulut/i, in its various senses ; 
 whence neut. capitulare, a writing divided into chapters ; capitulare 
 inslitutum, a monastic rule ; and sb. capitularium, a book of decrees, 
 whence the E. capitulary, a more correct form, as a sb., than capitular. 
 
 — Low Lat. capitulum, a chapter of a book ; a cathedral chapter ; 
 dimin. from Lat. caput, the head. See Chapter. 
 
 CAPITULATE, to submit upon certain conditions. (L.) See 
 Trench, Select Glossary. It properly means, to arrange conditions, 
 and esp. of surrender ; as in ' to capitulate and conferre wyth them 
 touchynge the estate of the cytie, the beste that they could, so that 
 their parsones [persons] might be saued ; ' Nicolls, tr. of Thucydides, 
 p. 219. See Shak. Cor. v. 3. 82. — Low Lat. capitulatus, pp. of capi- 
 tulare, to divide into chapters, hence, to propose terms. — Low Lat. 
 capitulum, a chapter; dimin. from Lat. caput, a head. See Chapter. 
 Der. capitulat-ion. 
 
 CAPON", a young cock castrated. (L., — Gk.) In very early use. 
 A. S. captin, as a gloss to ' gallinaceus ; ' .(Elfric's Glossary, ed. Som- 
 ner, Nomina Avium. [Fonned from Lat. caponem, whence also Du. 
 kapoen, Swed. and Dan. hapun, &c.] — Lat. caponem, acc. case of capo, 
 a capon. — Gk. kAttoiv, a capon. — KAP, older form SKAP, to cut, 
 whence also Ch. Slavonic skopiti, to cut, castrate, Russian skopite, to 
 castrate; Gk. kott-thv, to cut, &c. ; Curtius, i. 187. See Comma; 
 and see Chop (i). 
 
 CAPRICE, a whim, sudden leap of the mind. (F., - Ital.) The 
 word is now always spelt like the F. caprice, but we often find, in 
 earlier writers, the Italian form. Thus Shak. has capriccio. All 's 
 Well, ii. 3. 310 ; and Butler has the pi. capriches to rime with witches ; 
 Hudibras, pt. ii. c. I. 1. 18. — F. caprice, 'humour, caprichio, giddy 
 thought ; ' Cot. — Ital. capriccio, a caprice, whim ; whence the word 
 was introduced into French in the i6th century (Brachet). B. De- 
 rived by Diez from Ital. caprio, a goat, as if it were ' a frisk of a kid ; ' 
 but this is not at all sure. We find also Ital. caprezzo, a caprice, 
 whim, freak ; and it is remarkable that the orig. sense of Ital. capric- 
 cio seems to be ' a shivering fit.' Hence the derivation may really 
 be, as Wedgwood suggests, from Ital. capo, head, and rezzo, an ague- 
 fit ; cf. Ital. raccapriccio, horror, fright, raccapricciare, to terrify. The 
 difficult word rezzo occurs in Dante, Inf. xvii. 87 ; xxxii. 75 ; it also 
 means ' a cool place,' and some connect it with orezza, a soft cool 
 wind, Purg. xxiv. 150, a word founded on the Lat. aura, a breeze. 
 From much that Mr. Wedgwood says about it I dissent. 
 
 CAPRICORN", the name of a zodiacal sign. (L.) Lit. ' a homed 
 goat.' In Chaucer, Treatise on the Astrolabe, pt. i. sect. 17. — Lat. 
 capricornus, introduced into the Norman-French treatise of P. de 
 Thaun, in Pop. Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, 1. 196. — Lat. capri-, 
 for capro-, stem of Lat. caper, a goat ; and cornu, a hom. See Caper 
 and Horn. 
 
 CAPRIOLE, a peculiar frisk of a horse. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) Not 
 common. Merely F. capriole, ' a caper in dancing ; also the capriole, 
 sault, or goats leap, done by a horse ; ' Cot. — Ital. capriola, the leap 
 of a kid. — Lat. capra, a she-goat. See Caper (i). 
 
 CAPSIZE, to upset, overturn. (Span.? — L.) Perhaps a ■nz.MiicaX 
 corraption of Span, cabecear, to nod one's head in sleep, to incline to 
 one side, to hang over, to pitch as a ship does; cf cabezada, the pitching 
 of a ship ; caer de caheza, to fall headlong. — Span, cabeza, the head. — 
 
 CARAT. 
 
 93 
 
 Low Lat. capitium, a cowl, hood. — Lat. capiti-, crude form of caput, 
 the head ; see Head. % The lit. sense is to pitch head foremost, 
 go down by the head ; cf. Span, capuzar nn baxel, to sink a ship by 
 the head ; from the like source. 
 
 CAPSTAN, a machine for winding up a cable. (F., — Span.) 
 ' The weighing of anchors by the capstan is also new ; ' Ralegh, 
 Essays (in Todd's Johnson). — F. cabestaii, ' the capstane of a ship;' 
 Cot. — Span, cabrestatite, a capstan, engine to raise weights; also 
 spelt cabestrante. — ii'pm. cabestrar, to tie with a halter. — Lat. cap- 
 istrare, to fasten with a halter, muzzle, tie ; pres. part, capistrans 
 (stem capistrant-), whence the Span, cabestrante. Cf. also Span, cab' 
 estrage, cattle-drivers' money, also a halter, answering to Low Lat. 
 capistragium, money for halters. — Lat. capistrum (Span, cabestro), a 
 halter. — Lat. capere, to hold. See Capacious. ^ Sometimes 
 derived from cabra, a goat, engine to cast stones, and estante, ex- 
 plained by ' standing,' i. e. upright ; but Span, estante means ' extant, 
 being in a place, permanent ; ' and the Span. pres. part, estando simply 
 means ' being.' 
 
 CAPSULE, a seed-vessel of a plant. (F.,-L.) ' The little cases 
 or capsules which contain the seed ; ' Derham, Physico-Theology, bk. 
 x. note I. SirT. Browne has capsulary ; Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 37. § 3. 
 
 — F. capsule, ' a little chest or coffer;' Cot.— Lat. capsula, a small 
 chest; dimin. of capsa, a chest, repository. — Lat. c(7/ier«, to hold, con- 
 tain. — .y' KAP, to hold; Fick, i. 39. Der. capsul-ar, capsul-ar-y. 
 
 CAPTAIN, a head officer. (F.,-L.) M.E. capitain, capilein, 
 captain. Spelt capitain, Gower, C. A. i. 360 ; captayn, Chaucer, C. T. 
 13997. — O. F. capitain, a captain; Roquefort. — Low Lat. capitaneus, 
 capitamis, a leader of soldiers, captain ; formed, by help of suffix 
 -amis, -aneus, from stem capit- of Lat. caput, the head. See Head. 
 Der. captain-cy. Doublet, chieftain, q. v. 
 
 CAPTIOUS, critical, disposed to cavil. (F.,-L.) 'They . . . 
 moued unto Him this captious question ; why (quoth they) do Johns 
 disciples and the Phariseis ofttimes fast, and thy disciples not fast at 
 alle?' Udal, on S. Mark, cap. ii. — F. captieux, 'captious, cavil- 
 ling, too curious;' Cot. — Lat. captiosus, sophistical, critical. — Lat. 
 caplio, a taking, sophistical argument. — Lat. captare, to endeavour to 
 take, snatch at; frequentative of Lat. capere, to hold. — KAP, to 
 hold ; Fick, i. 39. Der. captious-ness. See below. 
 
 CAPTI'VE, a prisoner. (L.) In Hackluyt, "Voyages, i. 149 ; as 
 a verb, to capture, in Sir T. More's Works, p. 279 c. Generally ex- 
 pressed by its doublet caitiff m Middle-English. — Lat. captiuus, a 
 captive. — Lat. captus, pp. of capere, to hold, take, catch, seize. — .^ 
 KAP, to hold ; Fick, i. 39. See Caitiff. Der. captiv-i-ty, captiv- 
 ate, captiv-at-ina- ; from the same source, capt-or, capt-ure, capt-ious. 
 
 CAPUCHIN, a hooded friar; a hood. (F.,-Ital.) Not in 
 early use ; Cotgrave spells it capicin in his explanation of F. capucin, 
 but this is, no doubt, a misprint, since the spelling capucine occurs twice 
 immediately below. — F. capucin, 'a capicin [read capucin] frier; of 
 S. Frances order ; weares neither shirt, nor breeches ; ' Cot. He also 
 has : ' Capuchon, a capuche, a monk, cowle, or hood ; also, the hood 
 of a cloake.' — Ital. cappucino, a capuchin monk, sm.all cowl ; the monk 
 being named from the ' small cowl ' which he wore. Dimin. of Ital. 
 cappuccio, a cowl, hood worn over the head. — Ital. cappa, a cape. 
 See Cape, Cap. 
 
 CAR, a wheeled vehicle. (F., — C.) In Shak. Sonnet 7, &c. He 
 also has carman, Meas. ii. i. 269. M.E. carre, Maundeville's Travels, 
 p. 130. — O. F. car, char (mod. Y.char), a car. — Lat. carrus, a kind of 
 four-wheeled carriage, which Csesar first saw in Gaul ; a Celtic word. 
 
 — Bret, karr, a chariot ; W. car, a raft, frame, drag ; O. Gael, car, a 
 cart, car, or raft for carrying things on ; Irish carr, a cart, dray, waggon. 
 [Whence also G. karre, a cart, barrow.] p. Allied to Lat. currus, 
 a chariot, and currere, to run ; the Lat. and Celt, c being the same 
 letter etymologically. — y'KAR, to move; cf. Skt. char, to move; 
 Curtius, i. 77; Fick, i. 521. Der. There are numerous derivatives; 
 see career, car^o. carrcck, carry, cart, charge, chariot ; cf. caracole. 
 
 CARABINE ; see Carbine. 
 
 CARACOLE, a half-turn made by a horseman. (F., — Span.) 
 ' Caracol, with horsemen, is an oblique piste, or tread, traced out in 
 semi-rounds, changing from one hand to the other, without observing 
 a regular ground;' Bailey's Diet. ed. 2 (1731), vol. ii. — F. caracol, 
 ' a snail ; whence, /aire /e caracol. [for] souldiers to cast themselves 
 into a round or ring ; ' Cot. Mod. F. caracole, a gambol ; intro- 
 duced from Span, in the l6th cent. (Brachet). — Span, caracol, a 
 snail, a winding stair-case, a wheeling about ; caracol marino, a peri- 
 winkle. Applied to a snail-shell from its spiral shape ; the notion 
 implied is that of ' a spiral twist,' or ' a turning round and round,' or 
 ' a screw.' B. Said in Mahn's Webster to be a word of Iberian 
 origin,- but it may be Celtic. Cf. Gael, carach, meandering, whirling, 
 circling, winding, turning ; car, a twist, turn, revolution ; Irish cara- 
 chad, moving, carachd, motion ; car, a twist, turn ; see Car. 
 (g, CARAT, a certain very light weight. (F., — Arab., — Gk.) Gener- 
 
94 
 
 CARAVAN. 
 
 CARFAX. 
 
 ally a weight of 4 grains. In Shak. Com. Err. iv. i. 2S. — F. carat, 
 ' a carrat ; among goldsmiths and mintmen, is the third part of an 
 oimce, among jewellers or stone-cutters, but the 19 part;' Cot. 
 Cf. O. Port, quirate, a small weight, a carat ; cited by Diez. — Arab. 
 qirrdt, a carat, the 24th part of an ounce. 4 barley-coms ; also, a bean 
 or pea-shell, a pod, husk; Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 1122. — Gk. 
 Kipariov, the fruit of the locust-tree ; also (like Lat. iiliqud), a weight, 
 the carat ; the lit. sense being ' a little horn.' — Gk. ickpas (stem Kepar-), 
 a horn, cognate with E. Horn, q. v. ^ The locust-tree, carob-tree, 
 or St. John's-bread-tree is the Ceratonia siliqtta; 'The seeds, which 
 are nearly of the weight of a carat, have been thought to have been 
 the origin of that ancient money-weight ; ' Engl. Cycl. div. Nat. Hist. 
 B. V. Ceratonia. There need be little doubt of this ; observe further 
 that the name Cera'-onia preserves the two former syllables of the Gk. 
 K€paT-iov. .See Carob, which is, however, unrelated. 
 
 CARAVAN, a company of traders or travellers. (Pars.) In 
 Milton, P. L. vii. 42S. — F. caravane, 'a convoy of souldiers, for the 
 safety of merchants that travel by land;' Cot. — Span, caroi'mm, a 
 troop of traders or pilgrims. — Pers. karwdn, a caravan ; Richardson's 
 Arab. Diet. p. 1 182. 
 
 CARAVAISrSARY, an inn for travellers. (Pers.) Occurs in 
 the Spectator, no. 2Sg. — Vers. karw(i!t-i.ari'iy, a public building for 
 caravans ; Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 1 182. — Pers. karwdn, a cara- 
 van ; and fardv. a palace, public edifice, inn; id. p. 821. 
 
 CARAWAY, CARRAWAY, the name of a plant. (Span.,- 
 Arab.) Spelt caraway or carowaies in Cotgrave, to explain F. carvi. 
 — Span, alcarahieya, a caraway; where 0/ is merely the Arab. def. 
 article. Arab, karzviyd-a, karawiyd-a, karawiyd-a, carraway-seeds or 
 plant; Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 1183. Cf. Gk. Kapov, napos, 
 cumin; Lat. careuin. Ital. caro, F. carvi (i.e. caraway); Liddell and 
 Scott. ^ In Webster, the Arabic word is said to be derived 
 from the Greek one, which may easily be the case ; it is so with 
 carat. 
 
 CARBINE, a short light musket. (F.,-Gk.) Also spelt cara- 
 bine or carahin ; and, in Tudor English, it means (not a gim, but) a 
 man armed with a carbine, a musketeer. In this sense, the pi. carabins 
 is in Knollcs' Hist, of Turks, 1 1 86, K (Nares) ; and carbine in Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, Wit without Money, v. i. — F. carabin, 'a carbine, or 
 curbeene ; an arquebuzier, armed with a murrian and breast-plate and 
 serving on horse-back ; ' Cot. [Mod. F. carabine, introduced from 
 Ital. carabina. a small gun, in the i6th century (Brachet) ; but this 
 does not at all account for carabin as used by Cotgrave.] Corrupted 
 from O. F. calabrien, calabrin, a carbineer, sort of light-armed soldier ; 
 Roquefort. This word originally meant a man who worked one of 
 the old war-engines, and was afterwards transferred to a man armed 
 with a weapon of a newer make. — O. F. calabre, a war-engine used 
 in besieging towns; Roquefort. — Low Lat. chadabida, a war-engine 
 for throwing stones ; whence calabre is derived by the change of d 
 into / (as in O. Latin dingi/a, whence Lat. lingua) and by the common 
 change of final -la to -r^. — Gk. Kara^oX-q, overthrow, destruction.— 
 Gk. KaralidKXtiv, to throw down, strike down, esp. used of striking 
 down with missiles. — Gk. Kara, down; and ^dXXtiv, to throw, esp. to 
 throw missiles. Cf. Skt. gal, to fall. — V GAR, to fall ; Curtius, i. 
 76 ; Fick, i. 73. And see carabina in Diez. Der. carbin-eer. 
 
 CARBON, charcoal. (F., — L.) A modern chemical word. — F. 
 carbone. — \^VLi. acc. carbonem, from nom. carbo, a coal. p. Perhaps 
 related to Lat. cremare, to bum ; from ^ KAR, to burn ; Fick, i. 
 44. Der. carbo7i-i-fer-ous, carbon-ac-e-ons, carbon-ic, carbon-ise ; see 
 below. 
 
 CARBONADO, broiled meat. (Span., - L.) Properly ' a rasher.' 
 Cotgrave, s. v. carbonade, explains it by ' a carbonadoe, a rasher on 
 the coales.' Used by Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 199. — Span, carbonado, carbon- 
 ada, meat broiled on a gridiron ; properly a pp. from a verb carbonar*, 
 to broil. — Span, carbon, charcoal, coal. — Lat. acc. carbonem, coal; 
 from nom. carbo. See above. Der. carbonado, verb ; K. Lear, ii. 
 2. 41. 
 
 CARB"aNCLE, a gem ; a boil ; a live coal. (L.) M. E. car- 
 buncle, Gower, C. A. i. 57. [Also charbucle, Havelok, 2145; this 
 latter form being French.] The sense is, properly, ' a glowing coal ; ' 
 hence ' an inflamed sore, or boil; ' also 'a bright glowing gem.' — 
 Lat. carbunculus, I. a small coal ; 2. a gem ; 3. a boil. For carboni-c- 
 7il-!is, a double dimin. from Lat. carbo (stem carbon-), a coal, some- 
 times, a live coal. See Carbon. Der. carbuncul-ar, carbuncl-ed-. 
 
 CARCANET, a collar of jewels. (F.,-C.) In Shak. Com. 
 Errors, iii. i. 4. Formed as a dim., with suffix -et, from F. carcan, 
 ' a carkanet, or collar of gold, &c. ; also, an iron chain or collar ; ' 
 Cot. — O. F. carcan, carchanf, charchant, a collar, esp. of jewels; 
 Roquefort. — Bret, kerchen, the bosom, breast ; also, the circle of the 
 neck ; eur groaz i deuz enn he cherchen, she wears a cross round 
 her neck, i. e. hung from her neck. The Breton word is also pro- 
 nounced Mchen, which is explained to mean a carcan, a dog-collar. 
 
 an iron collar. — Bret, kelch, a circle, circuit, ring. Cf. W. celch, round, 
 encircling. Possibly related to Lat. circus, a circle, ring. 
 
 CARCASE, CARCASS, a dead body. (F.,- Ital., -Pers.) 
 M. E. carcays, carkeys. Spelt carcays in Hampole, Pricke of Con- 
 science, 873. 'Carkeys, corpus, cadaver;' Prompt. Parv. p. 62.— 
 O. F. carquasse, in Cotgrave, who explains it by ' a carkasse, or dead 
 corps.' Mod. F. carcasse, introduced from Ital. in the i6th cent. 
 (Brachet). — Ital. carcas^a, a kind of bomb, a shell (a carcase being 
 a shell); closely related to Ital. carcasso, a quiver, hull, hulk, whence 
 F. carquois, a quiver. Corrupted from Low Lat. tarcasius, a quiver.— 
 Pers. larkaih, a quiver; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 133. 
 
 CARD (i), a piece of pasteboard. (F., - Gk.) Used by Shak. in 
 the sense ol chart ; Macb. i. 3. 1 7 ; also a playing-card, Tam. Shrew, ii. 
 407. In the latter sense it is in Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, bk. i. 
 c. 26. A corruption carte ; cf. chart. — i*. carte, 'a paper, a card;' 
 Cot. — Lat. (late) carta, earlier charta, paper, a piece of paper. 
 
 — Gk. xapTT], also x"/"''?*. a leaf of paper. Doublet, chart, q. v. 
 Der. card-board. 
 
 CARD (2), an instrument for combing wool ; as verb, to comb 
 wool. (F., — L.) The sb. is the original word, but is rare. M. E. 
 carde, sb. ; carden, vb. ' Carde, wommanys instrument, cardus, dis- 
 cerpuhwi ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 62. ' Cardyn wolle, carpo ; ' ibid. The 
 pp. carded occurs in P. Plowman, B. x. 1 8. — F. carde ; Cotgrave gives 
 the pi. ' cardes, cards for wooll.' He also gives ' Carder de laine, to 
 card wooll.' — Low Lat. cardus, Lat. carduus, a thistle ; used for card- 
 ing wool. — Lat. cdrere, to card wool. Fick suggests a relation to 
 Skt. kash, to scratch (root KAS) ; i. 49. Cf. Russ. cnesate, to card wool. 
 
 CARDINAL, adj., principal, chief ; sb., a dignitary of the church. 
 (Lat.) As adj. we find ' cardinale vertues ; ' P. Plowman, B. xix. 313. 
 The sb. is much older in E., and occurs in Layamon, iii. 182. — Lat. 
 cardinalis, principal, chief, cardinal ; orig. 'relating to the hinge of a 
 door.' — Lat. cardin-, stem of cardo, a hinge. Cf. Gk. KpaZaw, I swing; 
 Skt. kilrdana, a leaping, springing. — y' KARD, to spring, swing ; 
 Curtius, i. 188 ; Fick, i. 525. 
 
 CARE, anxiety, heedfulness. (E.) M. E. care, Layamon, iii. 145. 
 The usual sense is ' anxiety, sorrow.' — A. S. caru, cearu, sorrow, care, 
 Grein, i. 158. + O. Sax. kara, sorrow ; karvn, to sorrow, lament. + 
 Icel. kceri, complaint, murmur ; kcera, to complain, muniiur. -J- Goth. 
 kara, sorrow ; kanin, to sorrow, -f- O. H. G. chara, lament ; O. H. G. 
 chardn, to lament ; M. H. G. karn, to lament, p. Shorter foims appear 
 in Icel. kurr, a murmur, uproar; O. H. G. queran, to sigh. Cf. Gk. 
 yrjpvs, speech, ~/i]pvai, I speak, sound. — y'GAR, to call. See Call. 
 See Fick, iii. 42 ; Curtius, i. 217. Der. care-ful, care-ful-ly, care-ful- 
 ness, care-less, care-less-ly, care-les;-ness ; also char-y, q. v. ^ Wholly 
 unconnected with Lat. cura, with which it is often confounded. 
 
 CAREEN, to lay a ship on her side. (F., — L.) ' A crazy rotten 
 vessel, ... as it were new careened;' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, 
 p. 244. Used absolutely, as in ' we careen d at the Marias ; ' in 
 Dampier, Voyages, vol. ii. c. 13. Cook uses it with an accusative 
 case, as ' in order to careen her ; ' First Voyage, b. ii. c. 6. It was 
 once written carine. ' To lie aside until carined ; ' Otia Sacra (Poems), 
 1648, p. 162 ; Todd's Johnson. Lit. ' to clean the keel.' — O. F. 
 carine, 'the keele of a ship; ' Cot. ; also spelt carenc — l^a.^. carina, 
 the keel of a ship ; also, a nut-shell. From a ^KAK, implying 
 ' hardness ; ' cf. Gk. Kapvov, a nut, kernel ; Skt. karaka, a cocoa-nut 
 (Curtius), karanlta, the skull, karkara, hard. See Cancer. Der. 
 careen-age. 
 
 CAREER, a race; a race-course. (F.,-C.) Shak. Much Ado, 
 ii. 3. 250. — F. carriere, 'an highway, rode, or streete (Languedoc) ; 
 also, a careere on horseback ; and, more generally, any exercise or 
 place for exercise on horse-backe ; as an horse-race, or a place for 
 horses to run in ; and their course, running, or full speed therein ; ' 
 Cot. — O. F. cariere, a road, for carrying things along. — O. F. carier, 
 to carry, transport in a car. — O. F. car, a car. — Celto-Latin cams, a 
 car. See Car. 
 
 CARESS, to fondle, embrace. (F.,-L.) The sb. pi. caresses is 
 in Milton, P. L. viii. 56. The verb is in Burnet, Own Time, an. 167 1. 
 
 — F. caresse, ' s. f. a cheering, cherishing; ' and caresser, 'to cherish, 
 hug, make much of; ' Cot. The sb. is the original, and introduced 
 from Ital. in the i6lh cent. (Brachet). — Ital. carezza, a caress, en- 
 dearment, fondness. — Low Lat. caritia, dearness, value. — Lat. earns, 
 dear, worthy, beloved. + Irish cara, a friend ; caraim, 1 love. + W. 
 caru, to love. + Skt. katn, to love ; whence kam-ra, beautiful, 
 charming = Lat. cii-rus; Benfey, p. 158; Fick, i. 34. From the 
 same root, charity, q, v. ; amorous, q. v. 
 
 CARE AX, a place where four ways meet. (F., — L.) I enter 
 this because of the well-known example of carfax at Oxford, which 
 has puzzled many. M.E. carfoukes, a place where four streets met : it 
 occurs in this sense in the Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1. 1819, 
 where the French original has carrefovrg. The form carfax occurs 
 in the Prompt. Parv. p. 62, col. 2, 1. 1, as the Eng. of Lat. quadrivium. 
 
CARGO. 
 
 CARP. 
 
 95 
 
 <?> 
 
 — O. F. carrefourgs, pi. of carrefourg ; the latter being an incorrect 
 form, as the sb. is essentially plural. — Lat. qiialiior furcas, lit. four 
 forks ; according to the usual rule of deriving F. sbs. from the accu- 
 sative case of the Latin. — Lat. qualmr, four; and /urea, a fork. See 
 Four, and Fork. 
 
 CARGO, a freight. (Span., -Low Lat.,-C.) 'With a good 
 cargo of Latin and Greek;' Spectator, no. 494. — Span, cargo, also 
 carga, a burthen, freight, load ; cf. Span, cargare, to load, freight.— 
 Low Lat. carricare. to load, lade. See Charge. 
 
 CARICATURE, an exaggerated drawing. (Ital.,-L.) 'Those 
 burlesque pictures, which the Italians call caracatiira's ; ' Spectator, no. 
 537. — Ital. carica/ura, a satirical picture; so called from being over- 
 loaded or overcharged with exaggeration. — Ital. caricare, to load, 
 burden, charge, blame. — Low Lat. carricare, to load a car. — Lat. 
 carrus, a car. See Car, and Charge. Der. caricature, verb ; 
 caricatur-iit. 
 
 CARIES, rottenness of a bone. (L.) Modern and medical. 
 Merely Lat. caries, rottenness. Der. cari-ons. 
 
 CARMINE, a crimson colour, obtained from the cochineal insect 
 originally. (.Span., — Arab.) 'Carmine, a red colour, very vivid, 
 made of the cochineal mastique;' Bailey's Diet. vol. ii; 2nd ed. 1731. 
 
 — F. carmiii (Hamilton) ; or from Span, carmin, carmine, a contracted 
 form of Span, carmesin, crimson, carmine. — Sp.in. canues, kermes, 
 cochineal. — Arab, qirmizi, crimson ; qirmiz, crimson ; qirtniz ifirengi, 
 cochineal ; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 470. See Crimson. 
 
 CARNAGE, slaughter. (F.,-L.) In Holland's Plutarch, p. 
 371 (R.) — F. carna°^e, 'flesh-time, the season wherein it is lawfuU to 
 eate flesh (Picardy) ; also, a slaughter, butcherie ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 cariialicum, a kind of tribute of animals ; also (no doubt) the same as 
 carnatum, the time when it is lawful to eat flesh (whence the notion 
 of a great slaughter of animals easily arose). — Lat. caro (stem cam-), 
 flesh. + Gk. Kpias, flesh. + Skt. kravya, raw flesh. — ^KRU, to 
 make (or to be) raw. See below. 
 
 CARNAL, fleshly. (L.) See Coventry Mysteries, p. 194; Sir 
 T. More's Works, p. id ; Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. iii. c. 17. 
 
 — Lat. carnalis, fleshly, carnal. — Lat. earn-, base of caro, flesh. + Gk. 
 Kpias, flesh. + Skt. kravya, raw flesh. From ^ KRU, to make (or 
 be) raw. See Curtius, i. 190; Fick, i. 52, 53; Benfey, p. 228. 
 Der. carnal-ly, carnal-iit, carnal-i-ly ; and see carnage, carnation, 
 carnival, carnivorous, also incarnation, carcase, carrion, crude. 
 
 CARNATION, flesh colour ; a flower. (F.,-L.) See Hen. V, 
 ii. 3. 35 ; Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 82. — F. carnation, carnation colour, p. The 
 difficulty about this derivation lies in the fact that Cotgrave omits 
 the word carnation, and Sherwood, in his Eng. index to Cotgrave, 
 gives only : ' Carnation colour, incamat, incamadin, couleur incar- 
 nate,' as {{carnation was then unknown as a French word. We find, 
 however, Ital. carnagione, ' the hew of ones skin and flesh, also 
 fleshinesse ' (Florio). — Lat. carnationem, ace. of Lat. carnatio, fleshi- 
 ness. —Lat, cam-, base of caro, flesh. See CamaL 
 
 CARNELIAN, another form of Cornelian, q. v. 
 
 CARNIVAL, the feast held just before Lent. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 
 The spelling is a mistaken one ; it should rather be carnaval, car- 
 neval, or carnoval. ' Our carnivals and Shrove-Tuesdays ; ' Hobbes, 
 Of the kingdom of darkness, c. 45. ' The carnival of Venice ; ' Addi- 
 son, On Italy, Venice. It is rightly spelt carnaval in Blount's GIosso- 
 graphia, ed. 1674. — F. cnr«nti«/, Shrovetide ; Cot. Introduced from 
 Ital. in the l6th cent. (Brachet). — Ital. carnovale, carnevale, the last 
 three days before Lent. — Low Lat. carnelevamen, carnelevarium, carni- 
 levaria, a solace of the flesh, Shrovetide ; also spelt carnelevale in a 
 document dated 1 130, in Carpentier's supplement to Ducange. After- 
 wards shortened from carnelevale to carnevale, a change promoted by 
 a popular etymology which resolved the word into Ital. carne, flesh, 
 and vale, farewell, as if the sense were ' farewell ! O flesh.' [Not 
 ' farewell to flesh,' as Lord Byron attempts to explain it.] — Lat. 
 carne-m, acc. of caro, flesh ; and levare, to lighten, whence -levar-imn, a 
 mitigation, consolation, -levnle, i. e. mitigating, consoling, and levamen, 
 a consolation ; the latter being the true Lat. form. See Carnal 
 and Alleviate. 
 
 CARNIVOROUS, flesh-eating. (L.) In Ray, On the Creation, 
 pt. i. Also in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. carniuorus, feeding on 
 flesh. — Lat. carni-. crude form of caro, flesh ; and uorare, to devour. 
 See Carnal and Voracious. 
 
 CAROB-TREB, the locust-tree. (Arabic.) The Arabic name. 
 
 — Arab, i/inrrui, Pers. iAarjifift, bean-pods ; see Richardson's Arab. 
 Diet. p. 608. See Carat, which is, however, unrelated. 
 
 CAROL, a kind of song; orig. a dance. (F., — C.) ' Faire is 
 Carole of maide gent ; ' King Alisaunder, 1. 1845. — O. F. carole, orig. 
 a sort of dance ; later carolle, ' a sort of dance wherein many dance 
 together ; also, a carroll, or Christmas song ; ' Cot. — Bret, koroll, a 
 dance, a movement of the body in cadence ; horolla, korolli, to dance, 
 move the body in cadence. + Manx carval, a carol. + Com. carol, aij 
 
 choir, concert. + W. carol, a carol, song ; caroli, to carol ; coroli, to 
 move in a circle, to dance. + Gael, carull, caireall, harmony, melody, 
 carolling. (3. The word is clearly Celtic ; not Greek, as Diez suggests, 
 without any evidence ; see carol discussed in Williams's Com. Lexicon. 
 The root also appears in Celtic, as Williams suggests ; the original 
 notion being that of 'circular motion,' exactly the same as in the case 
 of Car, q. v. Cf Irish cor, ' music ; a twist, tum, circular motion ; ' 
 car, ' a twist, tum, bending ; ' W. cur, a circle, choir ; Gael, car, cuir, 
 'a twist, a bend, a turn, a winding as of a stream ; a bar of music ; 
 movement, revolution, motion.' Cf Skt. cliar, to move. — ^KAR, 
 to move, run ; see Fick, i. 43. 
 CAROTID, related to the two great arteries of the neck. (Gk.) 
 ' The carotid, vertebral, and splenick arteries ; ' Ray, On the Creation 
 (Todd). ' Carotid Arteries, certain arteries belonging to the brain ; 
 so called because, when stopt, they immediately incline the person to 
 sleep ;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Gk. KapcuTiSfs, s. pi. the two great 
 arteries of the neck ; with respect to which the ancients believed that 
 ' drowsiness was connected with an increased (V) flow of blood through 
 them ;' Webster. — Gk. Kapocu, I plunge into heavy sleep, I stupefy. 
 — Gk. Kapos, heavy sleep, torpor. Cf Skt. Itala, dumb. 
 CAROUSE, a drinking-bout. (F.,-G.) Orig. an adverb 
 meaning ' completely,' or ' all out,' i. e. ' to the bottom,' used of 
 drinking. Whence the phrase, ' to quaff carouse,' to drink deeply. 
 ' Robin, here 's a carouse to good king Edward's self ; ' George a 
 Greene, Old Plays, iii. 51 (Nares). ' The tippling sottes at midnight 
 which to quaffe carowse do use, Wil hate thee if at any time to pledge 
 them thou refuse ; ' Drant's Horace, ep. to Lollius. (See Horat. 
 Epist. i. 18. 91. Drant died a. d. 1578.) 'He in that forest did 
 death's cup carowse,' i. e. drink up ; Mirror for Magistrates, p. 646. 
 ' Then drink they all around, both men and women ; and sometimes 
 they carowse for the victory very filthily and drunkenly ; ' Hackluyt, 
 Voyages, i. 96. Also spelt garouse. ' Some of our captains garoused 
 of his wine till they were reasonably pliant ; ' also, ' And are them- 
 selves the greatest garousers and drunkards in existence ; ' Raleigh, 
 Discovery of Guiana, cited by Marsh (in Wedgwood). — F. carous, 'a 
 carrouse of drinke ; ' Cotgrave. He also gives: ' Carousser, to quaffe, 
 swill, carousse it.' — G. garaus, adv., also used as a sb. to mean 
 ' finishing stroke ; ' as in ' einer Sache das garaus machen, to put an 
 end to a thing ; ' Fliigel's Diet. The G. garaus signifies literally 
 ' right out,' and was specially used of emptying a bumper to any one's 
 health, a custom which became so notorious that the word made its 
 way not only into French and English, but even into Spanish ; cf. 
 Span, caraos, ' drinking a full bumper to one's health ; ' Meadows. — 
 G. gar, adv. completely (O. H. G. karo, allied to E. gear and yare, 
 which see) ; and aus, prep, out, cognate with E. out. % Similarly, 
 the phr. allaus was sometimes used, from the G. all atts, i. e. all out, 
 in exactly the same connection ; and this phrase likewise found its 
 way into F'rench. Cotgrave gives: ' Alluz, all out; or a carouse 
 fully dnmk up.' It even found its way into English. Thus Beaum. 
 and Fletcher : ' Why, give 's some wine then, this will fit us all ; 
 Here's to you, still my captain's friend ! All out!' Beggar's Bush, 
 Act ii. sc. 3. Der. carouse, verb ; also carous-al, in one sense of it, 
 but not always ; see below. 
 
 CAROUSAL, (i) a drinking-bout; (2) a kind of pageant, 
 (i. F., — G. ; 2. F., — Ital.) 1. There is no doubt that carousal is 
 now generally understood as a mere derivative of the verb to carouse, 
 and would be so used. 2. But in old authors we find curousil 
 (generally so accented and spelt) used to mean a sort of pageant in 
 which some form of chariot-race formed a principal part. ' This 
 game, these carousels Ascanius taught. And, building Alba, to the 
 Latins brought ; ' Dryden's Virgil, yEn. v. 777, where the Latin text 
 (v. 596) has certamina. And see the long quotation from Dryden's 
 pref to Albian and Albanius in Richardson. — F. carrousel, a tilt, 
 carousal, tilting-match. — Ital. carosello, a corrupt form of garosello,a. 
 festival, a toumament, a sb. formed from the adj. garosello, somewhat 
 quarrelsome, a dimin. form of adj. garoso, quarrelsome. The form 
 carosello is not given in Meadows' Diet., but Florio gives caroselle or 
 caleselle, which he explains by ' a kind of sport or game used at 
 Shrovetide in Italic.' — Ital. gara, strife, debate, contention. [Perhaps 
 connected with Lat. garrire, to prattle, babble, prate ; unless it be 
 another form oi guerra, war, which is from the O. H. G. werra, war, 
 cognate with E. war.'] ^ No doubt garosello was turned into carosello 
 by confusion with carricello, a little chariot or car, dimin. of carro, a 
 car ; owing to the use of chariots in such festivities. See Car. 
 
 CARP (i), a fresh-water fish. (E. ?) 'Carpe, fysche, carpus.' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 62. [The word is very widely spread, being found 
 in all the Teutonic tongues ; and hence it may be assumed to be an 
 E. word.] + Du. karper. + Icel. karji. + Dan. karpe. + Swed. karp. 
 + 0. H.'G. charpho, M. H. G. karp/e, G. karpfen. B. It even 
 found its way into late Latin as early as the fifth century, being 
 found in Cassiodorus, lib. xii. ep. 4: ' Deslinet carpam Danubius;' 
 
96 
 
 CARP. 
 
 CASEMATE. 
 
 quoted by Brachet. From the late Lat. carpa are derived F. carpe. 
 Span, carpa, Ital. carpione. Cf. Gael, carbhanach itisge, a carp-fish. 
 % As the word is merely a borrowed one in Latin, the suggeaied 
 derivation from Lat. carpere, to pluck, is of no value. 
 
 CARP (2), to cavil at. (Scand.) In Shak. Much Ado, iii. i. 71 ; 
 K. Lear, i. 4. 222. a. There can he little doubt that the peculiar use 
 olcarp, in a bad sense, is due to its supposed connection with the Lat. 
 carpere, to pluck, to calumniate. At the same time, it is equally cer- 
 tain that the M. E. carpen is frequently used, as noted by Trench in 
 his Select Glossary, without any such sinister sense. Very frequently, 
 it merely means ' to say,' as in to karpe the sothe, to tell the truth ; 
 Will, of Paleme, 503, 655, 2804. It occurs rather early. ' Hwen 
 thou art on else, carpe toward Ihesu, and seie thise wordes' = when 
 thou art at ease, speak to Jesus, and say these words ; Old Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 287. /3. The word is Scandinavian, and had 
 originally somewhat of a sinister sense, but rather significant of 
 ' boasting ' or ' prattling ' than implying any malicious intent, a use 
 of the word which is remarkably absent from Middle English ; see the 
 c6 examples of it in Matzner's Worterbuch. — Icel. harpa, to boast, 
 brag. + Swed. dial, karpa, to brag, boast, clatter, wrangle, rant ; 
 more frequently spelt garpa (Rietz) ; cf. gnrper, a contentious man, a 
 prattler, great talker. y. Shorter and more original forms appear in 
 Swed. dial, karper, brisk, eager, industrious (Rietz) ; Icel. garpr, a 
 warlike man, a bravo, a virago ; Old Swed. garp, a warlike, active 
 man ; also, a boaster (Ihre). Der. carp-er. 
 
 CARPENTER, a maker of wooden articles. (F., - C.) In early 
 use. M. E. carpenter, Chaucer, C.T. 3189; Rob. of Glouc. p. 537; 
 Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 30, 1. 1 5.!;. — O. F. carpentier 
 (mod. F. charpentier), a worker in timber. — Low Lat. carpentarius, a 
 carpenter. — Low Lat. carpentare, to work in timber ; with especial 
 reference to the making of carriages. — Lat. cflrfe/i/i/m, a carriage, 
 chariot, used by Livy ; a word (like car) of Celtic origin. Cf. Gael, 
 and Irish carbad, a carriage, chariot, litter, bier. A shorter form 
 appears in Irish carh, a basket, litter, bier, carriage, plank, ship ; O. 
 Gael, carbh, a ship, chariot, plank ; O. Gael, carb, a basket, chariot ; 
 Irish cairbh, Gael, cairb, a chariot, ship, plank. p. In these words 
 the orig. sense seems to be ' basket ; ' hence, anything in which things 
 are conveyed, a car. Probably allied to Lat. corbis, a basket. Der. 
 carpentr-y. 
 
 CARPET, a thick covering for floors. (F.,-L.) 'A carpet, 
 tapes, -itis ; ' Levins (a.d. 1570). ' A ladyes carpet; ' Hall, Edw. IV, 
 p. 234. — O. F. carpite, a carpet, sort of cloth ; Roquefort. — Low Lat. 
 carpeta, carpita, a kind of thick cloth or anything made of such 
 cloth ; a dimin. of Low Lat. carpia, lint ; cf. mod. F. charpie, lint. — 
 Lat. carpere^ to pluck, pull in pieces (lint being made from rags pulled 
 to pieces) ; also to crop, gather. Cf. Gk. Kapirus, what is gathered, 
 fruit ; Kpwmov, a sickle; also E. harvest, q. v. Curtius, i. 176. 
 
 CARRACK, a ship of burden. (F.,-L.,-C.) In Shak. Oth. i. 
 2. 50. M. E. caracke, Squyr of Low Degre, 1. 818. [We also find 
 carrick, which comes nearer to Low Lat. carrica, a ship of burden.] 
 
 — O. F. carraque (Roquefort). — Low Lat. carraca, a ship of burden ; 
 a less correct form of Low Lat. cnrnVa. — Low Lat. carracare, better 
 carricnre, to lade a car. — Lat. carrus, a car. See Car. 
 
 CARRION, putrefying flesh, a carcase. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. caroigne, caroyne, a carcase; Chaucer, C.T. 2015; spelt 
 charoine, Ancren Riwle, p. 84. — O. F. caroigne, charoigne, a carcase. 
 
 — Low Lat. caronia, a carcase. — Lat. caro, flesh. See Carnal. 
 CARRONADE, a sort of cannon. (Scotland.) So called from 
 
 Carron, in .Stirlingshire, Scotland, where there are some celebrated 
 iron works. ' The articles [there] manufactured are machinery, agri- 
 cultural implements, cannon, carronades, which take their name from 
 this place, &c. ; ' Engl. Cycl. s. v. Stirlingshire. 
 
 CARROT, an edible root. (F., — L.) 'A carote, pastinaca ; ' 
 Levins (a. d. 1570). ' Their savoury parsnip next, and carrot, pleas- 
 ing food ; ' Drayton's Polyolbion, s. 20. — F. carote, carrote, the carrot, 
 Cot. ; mod. F. carotte. — Lat. carota, used by Apicius. ( Apicius is 
 probably an assumed name, and the date of the author's treatise 
 uncertain.) Cf. Gk. KapwTuv, a carrot (Liddell). Der. carrot-y. 
 
 CARRY, to convey on a car. (F., — C.) M. E. carien, with one 
 r ; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 190. — O.F. carier, to carry, transport 
 in a car. — O. F. car, a cart, car. See Car. Der. carri-age, formerly 
 cartage, with one r. Prompt. Parv. p. 62 ; see Trench, Select Glossary. 
 
 CART, a two-wheeled vehicle. (C.) In very early use. M. £. 
 karte, carte; Ormulum, 53. Chaucer has carter, C.T. 7121. A.S. 
 crcEt, for curt, by the common metathesis of r ; pi. cratu, chariots, 
 A. S. version of Gen. 1. 9. Cf. ' veredus, crtete-hors,' i. e. cart-horse ; 
 JEXi. Gloss, ed. Somner, p. 56, col. i. — W. cart, a wain. + Gael. 
 cairt, Irish cnirt, a cart, car, chariot. The word is a diminutive of car, 
 q.v. ; for the final t, see Chariot. Der. cart, v. ; cart-age, cart-er. 
 
 CARTE, a paper, a card, bill of fare. (F.,-Gk.) Modem, and 
 mere French. First used in the phrase carte blanche. ' Carte blanche, 
 
 a blank paper, seldom used but in this phrase, to send one a carte 
 blanche, signed, to fill up with what conditions he pleases ; ' Bailey's 
 Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1731. — F. carle, a card. See further under Card, 
 of which carte is a doublet. Der. cart-el (F. cartel, from Ital. cariello), 
 the dimin. form ; cart-oon (Span, carton, Ital. cartone), the augmentative 
 form ; also cartridge, cartidary, which see. Cartel is spelt chartel in 
 Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i. 5. Cartoon is spelt carton 
 in the Spectator, no. 226. 
 
 CARTILAGE, gristle. (F.,-L.) In Boyle's Works, vi. 735; 
 Ray has the adj. carlilagineous (sic), On the Creation, pt. i. (R.) — F. 
 cartilage, gristle ; Cot. — Lat. car/ilaginem, acc. of cartilago, gristle ; 
 of unknown origin. Der. car/ilag-in-ous. 
 
 CARTOON ; see under Carte. 
 
 CARTRIDGE, CARTOUCHE, a paper case for the charge 
 of a gun. (F., — Ital., — Gk.) Cartridge is a corruption of cartrage, a 
 form which appears in Dryden's Annus Mirabilis, st. 149 (altered to 
 cartridge in the Clar. Press ed. of Selections from Dryden.) Again, 
 cartrage is a corruption of cartouche, the true F. form. — F. cartouche, 
 ' the comet of paper whereinto Apothecaries and Grocers put the 
 parcels they retail ; also, a cartonch, or full charge for a pistoU, put 
 up within a little paper, to be the readier for use ; ' Cot. 2. A tablet 
 for an omament, or to receive an inscription, formed like a scroll, 
 was also called a cartouche, in architecture ; and Cot. also gives : 
 ' Cartoche, [the same] as Cartouche ; also, a cartridge or roll, in archi- 
 tecture." This shews that the corrupt form cartridge (apparently 
 made up, by popular etymology, from the F. carte, a card, and the E. 
 ridge, used for edge or projection) was then already in use. — Ital. 
 cartoccio, an angular roll of paper, a cartridge. — Ital. carta, paper. — 
 Lat. charta (late Lat. carta), paper. — Gk. x«/"'';s, a leaf of paper. 
 See Carte, Card. 
 
 CARTULARY, a register-book of a monastery. (Low Lat.,— 
 Gk.) ' I may, by this one, shew my reader the form of all those 
 cartularies, by which such devout Saxon princes endowed their sacred 
 structures ; ' Weever (in Todd's Johnson). Also in Bailey's Diet, 
 vol. ii. ed. 1 731. — Low Lat. cartularium, another form of chartularium, 
 a register. — Low Lat. chartula, a document ; dimin. of Lat. char/a, a 
 paper, charter. — Gk. ■)(6.pTrjs, a leaf of paper. See Carte, Card, 
 Charter. 
 
 CARVE, to cut. (E.) M. E. kerven, keruen (u for v) ; Layamon, 
 i. 250. — A.S. ceorfan, Grein, i. 159. + Du. ieri/e?j. + Icel. kyr/a ; 
 Icel. Diet., Addenda, p. 776. + Dan. karve, to notch. + Swed. karjva, 
 to cut. + G. kerben, to notch, jag, indent, p. The word is co-radicate 
 with Grave, q.v. Der. carv-er. 
 
 CARYATIDES, female figures in architecture, used instead of 
 columns as supporters. (Gk.) In Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Some- 
 times written Caryates, which is the Latin form, being the pi. of adj. 
 Caryatis, i. e. belonging to the village of Carya; in Laconia. Cary- 
 atides is the Gk. form, signifying the same thing. — Gk. Ka/JudriSfs, 
 s. pi., women of Caryrc. 
 
 CASCADE, a waterfall. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) Not given in Cot- 
 grave. Used by Addison, in describing the Teverone (Todd's Jolm- 
 son) ; and in Anson's Voyages, bk. ii. c. l. Given in Kersey's Diet, 
 ed. 1715. — F. cascade, introduced from Ital. in the l6th century, ac- 
 cording to Brachet ; but perhaps later. — Ital. cascata, a waterfall ; 
 formecl as a regular fem. pp. from cascare, to fall ; which is formed 
 from Lat. catare, to totter, to be about to fall, most likely by the 
 help of suffix -ic-, so that cascare may stand for casicare. p. Lat. 
 casare is a secondary verb, formed from casum, the supine of cadere, 
 to fall. See Chance. 
 
 CASE (1), that which happens ; an event, &c. (F., — L.) In early 
 use. M. E. cas, seldom case ; it often means ' circumstance,' as in 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 9 ; also 'chance,' id. p. 528. — O. F. cas, mod. F. 
 cas. — Lat. casKs (crude form casu-), a fall, accident, case. — Lat. casus, 
 pp. of cadere, to fall. See Chance. Der. casu-al, casu-al-ty, casu- 
 ist, casu-ist-ic, casu-ist-ic-al, casu-ist-ry ; all from the crude form casM- 
 of Lat. casus. Casual occurs in Chaucer, Tro. and Cress, iv. 391. 
 Casuist is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 CASE (2), a receptacle, cover. (F., — L.) M.F,. casse, kace. ' Kace, 
 or casse for pynnys, capcella ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 269. — O. F. casse, ' a 
 box, case, or chest ; ' Cot. (mod. F. cai<se). — Lat. capsa, a receptacle, 
 chest, box, cover. — Lat. capere, to receive, contain, hold. — y'KAP, 
 to hold ; Fick, i. 39. Der. case, verb ; cash, q. v. ; also en-case, case- 
 ment. Doublet, chase (3), q. v. 
 
 CASEMATE, a bomb-proof chamber. (F.,-Ital.) Originally, 
 a bomb-proof chamber, furnished with embrazures ; later, an em- 
 brazure. ' Casemate, a loop-hole in a fortified wall to shoot out at ; 
 or, in fortification, a place in a ditch, out of which to plague the as- 
 sailants; ' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. 'Secure your casemates;' Ben 
 Jonson, Staple of News, i. 3. — F. casemate, 'a casemate, a loop, or 
 loop-hole, in a fortified wall;' Cot. — Ital. casamatta, ' a casamat, a 
 canonrie or slaughter-house so called of enginers, which is a place built 
 
CASEMENT. 
 
 low under the wall or buhvarke not arriuing vnto the height of the 
 ditch, and serues to annoy or hinder the enemie when he entreth the 
 ditch to sUale the wall;' Florio. — Ital. cnsa, a house; and matta, 
 fem. of adj. matto, mad, foolish, but also used nearly in the sense of 
 E. 'dummy;' whilst the Sicilian mattu, according to Dicz, means dim, 
 dark. Hence the sense is dummy-chamber, or dark chamber. Cf. 
 Ital. carromatto, ' a block carriage vsed sometimes to spare field-car- 
 riages;' Florio. — Lat. casa, a cottage; and Low Lat. mattus, sad, 
 foolish, dull, lit. check-mated, for the origin of which see Check- 
 mate. And see Casino. 
 
 CASEMENT, a frame of a window. (F., — L.) A casement is a 
 small part of an old-fashioned window, opening by hinges, the rest 
 of the window being fixed ; also applied to the whole window. It 
 occurs in Shak. Merry Wives, i. 4. 2. We also find 'casement, a con- 
 cave moulding,' in Halliwell's Diet., without any reference. p. In 
 the latter case, the word stands for enchasement, from the verb to 
 enchase; just as the verb to chase, in the sense ' to engrave, adorn,' is 
 short for enchase. Observe, too, that enchase is a doublet ot encase ; see 
 Enchase. y. The two senses of casement are, in fact, connected ; 
 and, just as casement in the sense of ' moulding' is from the verb to 
 enchase, so casement in the sense of window, or rather ' window-frame,' 
 is from the verb to encase. 8. In other words, casement is short for 
 encasement ; and was formed from the O. F. encasser, ' to case, or in- 
 chest, to make up in, or put up into, a case or chest ; ' Cot. Cf. O. F. 
 enchassiller, ' to set in, to enclose, compass, bind, hold in with a 
 wooden frame ; ' id. Also enchasser en or, ' to enchace, or set in gold ; ' 
 also ' enchassement, an enchacing or enchacement ; ' and ' enchasseure, 
 an enchacement, an enchacing, or setting in ; ' id. e. The O. F. 
 form ol enchasseiyient WQvXA have been encassenient, from which casement 
 followed easily by the loss of the prefix. Similarly, Shak. has case 
 for encase, Com. Err. ii. I. 85. The suffix -ment is, properly, only 
 added to verbs. Both case and the suffix -ment are of Lat. origin. 
 See Encase, and Case (2). ^ The Ital. casamento, a large house, 
 is quite a different word. Observe a similar loss of the first syllable 
 in fence, for defence, cetner for incenser, &c. 
 
 CASH, coin or money. (F., — L.) So in Shak. Hen. V, ii. i. 120. 
 But the original sense is ' a chest,' or ' a till,' i. e. the box in which 
 the ready money was kept ; afterwards transferred to the money 
 itself. ' So as this bank is properly a general cash [i. e. till, money- 
 box], where every man lodges his money;' Sir W. Temple, On the 
 United Provinces, c. 1 (R.) And see the quotation from Cotgrave 
 below. — F. casse, ' a box, case, or chest, to carry or keep weares 
 [wares] in ; also, a merchant's cash or counter ; ' &c. — Lat. capsa, a 
 chest. Thus cash is a doublet of Case (2), q.v. Der. cash-ier, sb. ; 
 but see cashier below. 
 
 CASHIER, i;. to dismiss from service. (G.,-F.,-L.) [Quite 
 unconnected with cashier, sb., which is simply formed from ensA.] In 
 Shak. Merry Wives, i. 3. 6. A. Originally written cash. ' He cashed 
 the old souldiers and supplied their roumes with yong beginners ; ' 
 Golding, Justine, fol. 63 (R.) And the pp. cashed, for cashiered, 
 occurs in a Letter of The Earl of Leicester, dated 1585 ; Nares, ed. 
 Wright and Halliwell. Also spelt cass. ' But when the Laceure- 
 monians saw their armies cassed;^ North's Plutarch, 180 E; quoted 
 in Nares, s. v. casse, q. v. — F. casser, 'to breake, burst, . . . quash 
 asunder, also to casse, casseere, discharge;' Cot. — Lat. cassare, to 
 bring to nothing, to annul, discharge ; used by Sidonius and Cassio- 
 dorus. — Lat. cassus, empty, void ; of uncertain origin. [Brachet de- 
 rives the F. casser from Lat. quassare, to break in pieces, shatter ; but 
 this only applies to casser in the sense 'to break;' casser in the 
 sense ' to discharge ' is really of different origin, though no doubt the 
 distinction between the two verbs has long been lost.] B. The 
 above etymology strictly applies only to the old form cash. But it is 
 easy to explain the suffix. The form casseere has been already quoted 
 from Cotgrave ; this is really the High-German form of the word, 
 viz. G. cassiren, to cashier, destroy, annihilate, annul ; cf Du. casseren, 
 to cast off, break, discard. This G. cass-iren is nothing but the F. 
 casser with the common G. suffix -iren, used in forming G. verbs from 
 Romance ones ; ex. isoliren, to isolate, from F. isoler. Hence we have 
 cashier from G. cassiren, which from F. casser, Lat. cassare. 
 
 CASHMERE, a rich kind of stuff'. (India.) A rich kind of 
 shawl, so called from the country of Cashmere, which lies close under 
 the Himalayan Mountains, on the S. side of them. Also a name 
 given to the stuff of which they are made, and to imitations of it. 
 See Cassimere. 
 
 CASINO, a house or room for dancing. (Ital., — L.) Modem. 
 — Ital. casino, a summer-house, small country-box; dimin. of casa, a 
 house. — Lat. casa, a cottage. — ^ SKAD, to cover, defend ; Curtius, 
 i. 206 ; cf. Fick, i. 806. 
 
 CASK, a barrel or tub for wine, c&c. (Span., — L.) ' The caske will 
 haue a taste for evermore With that wherewith it seasoned was be- 
 fore ; ' Mirror for Magistrates, p. 193. -Span, casco, a skull, sherd. 
 
 CASTOR. 
 
 97 
 
 coat (of an onion) ; a cask ; helmet ; casque ; cf .Span, cascara, peel, 
 rind, hull. See Casque, of which cask is a doublet. % I see no 
 connection with E. case (2). which is from Lat. capsa, from capere. 
 
 CASKET, a little chest or coffer. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Mer. of 
 Ven. i. 2. ICQ. The dimin. o{ cask, in the sense of ' chest.' ' A jewel, 
 locked into the wofullest cask;'' 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 409. This word 
 cask is not the same with ' a cask of wine," from the Spanish, but is 
 a corruptly formed doublet of cash in the sense of ' chest ;' see Cash. 
 And this cash is but another form of case. All three forms, case, cash, 
 and cask, are from the French. B. Corrupted from F. cassette, ' a 
 small casket, chest, cabinet,' &c. ; Cot. A dimin. form. — F. casse, a 
 'box, case, or chest. — Lat. capsa, a chest. — Lat. capere, to contain — 
 v'KAP, to hold. See Case (2). 
 CASQUE, a helmet. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In Shak. Rich. H, i. 3.81. 
 
 — F. casque, ' the head-piece tearmed a casque, or casket ; ' Cot. — Ital. 
 casco, a helmet, casque, head-piece. [We cannot well derive this 
 word from Lat. casds and cassida, a helmet, head-piece ; Diez remarks 
 that the suffix -ic- is only used for feminine substantives.] p. The 
 etymology comes out belter in the Spanish, which uses casco in a 
 much wider sense ; to wit, a skull, sherd, coat (of an onion), a cask, 
 helmet, casque. The Span, has also cascara, peel, rind, shell (cf. 
 Port, casca, bark, rind of trees) ; and these words, with numerous 
 others, appear to be all derivatives from the very common Span, 
 verb cascar, to burst, break open ; formed (as if from Lat. qnass-ic- 
 are) from an extension of Lat. quassare, which also gives F. casser, to 
 break. See Quash. Doublet, cn.'^/!', q. v. 
 
 CASSIA, a species of laurel. (L., — Heb.) Exod. xxx. 24 ; Psalm, 
 xlv. 8 (A. v.), where the Vulgate has casia. — 'LaX. casta, cassia. — Gk. 
 Kaaia, a spice of the nature of cinnamon. — Heb. qetsi'dth, in Ps. xlv. 
 8, a pi. form from a fem. qelsidh, cassia-bark, from the root qdtsa' , 
 to cut ; because the bark is cut or peeled off. % We also find Heb. 
 qidddh, Exod. xxx. 24, from the root qddad, to cut ; with which cf. 
 Arab. qdli\ cutting, in Richardson's Arab. Diet. p. 1 1 10. But this is 
 a different word. See Smith, Diet, of the Bible. 
 
 CASSIMERE, a twilled cloth of fine wool. (India.) Also spelt 
 kerseymere in Webster. These terms are nothing but corruptions of 
 Cashmere, q. v. ; and distinct from Kersey, q. v. Cashmere is 
 spelt Casnmer in Herbert's Travels, 1665, p. 70. 
 
 CASSOCK, a kind of vestment. (F'.,- Ital.,-L.) Sometimes 
 'a military cloak ;' All's Well, iv. 3. 192.— F. casaque, 'a cassock, 
 long coat ;' Cot. — Ital. casacca, a great coat, surtout. Formed from 
 Ital. casa, properly 'a house;' hence 'a covering,' used in a half 
 jocular sense. Cf. Ital. casaccia, a large ugly old house. Indeed, 
 Florio gives casacca as meaning ' an habitation or dwelling ; also, a 
 cassocke or long coate.' — Lat. casa, a cottage. — SKAD, to cover, 
 protect. See Casino. And see Chasuble, a word of similar deri- 
 vation. 
 
 CASSOWARY, a bird like an ostrich. (Malay.) ' Cassowary 
 or Ejneu, a large fowl, with feathers resembling camel's hair;' 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. In Littre (s. v. casoar), it is derived from 
 the Malay kassuwaris, the name of the bird. ' The cassowary is a 
 bird which was first brought into Europe by the Dutch, from Java, 
 in the East Indies, in which part of the world it is only to be found ;' 
 Eng. tr. of Buft'on's Nat. Hist., ii. 9 ; London, 1792. 
 
 CAST, to throw. (Scand.) In early use, and one of the most 
 characteristic of the Scand. words in English. M. E. casten, kesten ; 
 St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, pp. 4, 7; Havelok, 11. 1784, 2101.— 
 Icel. kasta, to throw. + Swed. kasta. + Dan. kaste. p. The orig. 
 sense was probably to 'throw into a heap,' or 'heap up;' cf Icel. 
 kostr, k'us, a pile, heap ; Lat. con-gerere, to heap together, pp. con- 
 gestus. Perhaps from ^ GAS, to carry, bring. Fick, iii. 45 ; i. 569. 
 Der. cast, sb. ; cast-er, casl-ing, cast-away, out-cast. 
 
 CASTE, a breed, race. (Port.,-L.) Sir T. Herbert, speaking of 
 men of various occupations in India, says : ' These never marry out 
 of their own casts ; ' Travels, ed. 1665, p. 53. ' Four casts or sorts 
 of men;' Lord's Discovery of the Banians [of India], 1630, p. 3 
 (Todd). Properly used only in speaking of classes of men in India. 
 
 — Port, casta, a race, stock; a name given by the Portuguese to 
 classes of men in India. — Port, casta, adj. fem., chaste, pure, in allu- 
 sion to purity of breed; from masc. cas?o. — Lat. castus, chaste. See 
 Chaste. 
 
 CASTIGATE, to chastise, chasten. (L.) In Shak. Timon, iv 
 3. 240. — Lat. castigatus, pp. of casligare, to chasten. The lit. sense 
 is ' to keep chaste' or 'keep pure.' — Lat. castas, chaste, pure. See 
 Chaste. Der. caitigat-ion, castigal-or. Doublet, chasten. 
 
 CASTLE, a fortified house. (L.) In very early use. A. S. castel, 
 used to represent Lat. caslellum in Matt. xxi. 2. — Lat. castellum, 
 dimin. oi castrum, a camp, fortified place. — ^ SKAD, to protect ; a 
 secondary root from ^y/ SKA, to cover ; whence also E. shade, shadow ; 
 see Curtius, i. 206. See Shade. Der. castell-at-ed, caslell-an. 
 
 CASTOR, a beaver; a hat. (L.,-Gk.) ' Castor, the beaver ; or 
 
 H 
 
98 
 
 CASTOR-OIL. 
 
 CATHEDRAL. 
 
 a fine sort of hat made of its fur;' Kersey's Diet. 171 5- Mere Latin. 
 — Gk. Kaaraip, a beaver. p. Of Eastern origin. Cf. Malay hasturi, 
 Skt. kasturi, musk ; Pers. hhaz, a beaver. Der. castor-oil, q. v. 
 
 CASTOR-OIIi, a medicinal oil. (L.) Apparently named from 
 some resemblance to castoreum. ' Casloreiitn, a medicine made of the 
 liquor contained in the little bags that are next the beaver's groin ; ' 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. See above. ^ Explained in Webster 
 as a corruption of cns/ws-oil, because the castor-oil plant was formerly 
 called Agnus castas. Surely a mistake. The castor-oil plant, or 
 palma-Chrisli, is Riciiius communis ; but the Agnus castus is the Vitex 
 agnus castus. The two are quite distinct. 
 
 CASTRATB, to cut so as to render imperfect. (L.) ' Ye castrate 
 the desires of the flesh;' Martin, Marriage of Priest-, 1554, Yi,b 
 (Todd's Johnson). See also the Spectator, no. 179. — Lat. castratus, 
 pp. of castrare. Cf. Skt. i^aslra, a knife. Der. castrat-ion. 
 
 CASUAL, CASUIST ; see Case (1). 
 
 CAT, a domestic animal. (E.) M. E. ^a/, ca/, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 102 ; A. S. cat, catt, Wright's Vocab. i. 2.^, 78. + Du. hal. + Icel. 
 hiklr. + Dan. Itat. + Swed. halt. + O. H. G. kater, chazzd ; G. kater, 
 katze. + W. cath. -{- Irish and Gael. cat. + Bret. kaz. + Late Lat. 
 catiis. -|- Russian hot', koMa. + Arab, qitt; Richardson's Diet. p. 1 1 36. 
 + Turkish kedi. {3. Origin and history of the spread of the word 
 alike obscure. Der. cat-call ; cat-kin, q. v. ; kitt-en, q. v. ; cat-er-waul, 
 q. V. ; also caterpillar, q. v. 
 
 C ATA-, prefix ; generally ' down.' (Gk.) Gk. Kara-, prefix ; Gk. 
 Kara, prep., down, downward, hence, in composition, also 'thoroughly,' 
 or 'completely.' Conjectured by Benfey to be derived from the 
 pronom. stem ka- (Skt. kas, who), by help of the suffix -ra which is 
 seen in u-ra. then ; Curtius, ii. 67. Der. cata-clysm, cata-comb, &c. 
 
 CATACLYSM, a deluge. (Gk.) In Hale, Origin of Mankind, 
 p. 217 (R.) And in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Gk. icaTanXvcifios, a 
 dashing over, a flood, deluge. — Gk. KaraKKv^eiv, to dash over, to 
 deluge. — Gk. Kara, downward; and iiXv^av, to wash or dash (said 
 of waves). Cf. Lat. clnere, to cleanse. — ^ KLU, to wash ; see Curtius, 
 i. 185 ; Fick, i. 552. 
 
 catacomb', a grotto for burial. (Ital.,-Gk.) In Addison's 
 Italy, on Naples; and in the Tatler, no. 129. And in Kersey's Diet, 
 ed. 1715. — Ital. catacomba, a sepulchral vault. — Low Lat. catacumba, 
 chiefly applied to the Catacombs at Rome. — Gk. /cara, downwards, 
 below ; and Kvn^-q, a hollow, cavity, hollow place ; also a goblet. 
 Cf. Skt. kumbha, a pot. ' We may infer that the original signifi- 
 cation of the verb kubh was "to be crooked;"' Benfey, p. 196, 
 which see. 
 
 CATALEPSY, a sudden seizure. (Gk.) Spelt catalepsis in Kersey, 
 ed. 1 71 5. A medical term. — Gk. KaTa.\r]\pis, a grasping, seizing.— 
 Gk. Kara, down ; and \al3-, appearing in Ka^eiv, to seize, aorist 
 infin. of Xafi^aviiv, to seize. Cf. Skt. labh, lambh, to obtain, get ; 
 rabh, to seize. — ^ RABH, to seize. 
 
 CATALOGUE, a list set down in order. (F.,-Gk.) In Shak. 
 All's Well, i. 3. 141). — F. catalogue, 'a catalogue, list, rowl, register,' 
 &c. ; Cot. — Late Lat. catalogus. — Gk. KaraXoyos, a counting up, 
 enrolment. — Gk. Kara, down, fully ; and Xeyeiv, to say, tell. See 
 Logic. 
 
 CATAMARAN, a sort of raft made of logs. (Hindustani.) 
 Given as a Deccan word in Forbes' Hindustani Diet. ed. 1S59, p. 
 280 ; ' katmaran, a raft, a float, commonly called a catamaran. The 
 word is originally Tamul, and signifies in that language tied logs.' 
 
 CATAPLASM, a kind of poultice. (F.,-Gk.) In Hamlet, iv. 
 7. I44. — F. cataplamie, 'a cataplasme, or poultis ; a soft, or moyst 
 plaister ; ' Cot. — Lat. cataplastna. — Gk. KaTairXaa ixa, a plaster, poul- 
 tice. — Gk. KaTarrKaaddv, to spread over. — Gk. Kara, down, over ; and 
 vKaarrnv, to mould, bring into shape. See Plaster. 
 
 CATAPULT, a machine for throwing stones. (Low Lat., — Gk.) 
 In Holland's Pliny, bk. vii. c. 56 (R.) — Low Lat. catapulta, a war- 
 engine for throwing stones. — Gk. KaTaneKTrjs, the same. — Gk. Kara, 
 down; and rtaXKetv, to brandish, swing, also, to hurl a missile.— 
 PAL, to drive, hurl ; cf. Lat. pellere, to drive ; Fick, iii. 671. 
 
 CATARACT, a waterfall. (L.,-Gk.) In King Lear, iii. 2. 22. 
 M. E. cateracte (rare), Towneley Mysteries, pp. 29, 32. — Lat. calaracta, 
 in Gen. vii. 11 (Vulgate). — Gk. KarappaKTrjs, as sb., a waterfall; as 
 adj., broken, rushing down. p. Wedgwood derives this from Gk. 
 learapaaauv, to dash down, fall down headlong ; but this is not quite 
 clear. Littre takes the same view. y. In Webster's Diet., it is 
 said to be from KaTapp-qyvv/xi (root fpay), I break down ; of which 
 the aorist pass. Kareppay-qv was esp. used of waterfalls or storms, in 
 the sense of ' rushing down ; ' as well as in the sense of ' discharging,' 
 said of a tumour, &c. The latter verb is a comp. from Kara, down, 
 and priyvvfu, I break ; cognate with E. break, q. v. In other words, 
 according to this view, the syllable -ppaicT- stands for fpaKT-, which is 
 equivalent to Lat. fract- in fractus, broken. See Fraction. 
 
 CATARRH, a fluid discharge from the mucous membrane ; a 
 
 cold. (Gk.) In Shak. Troilus, v. 1.22. Spelt cattare. Sir T. Elyot, 
 Castel of Ilelth, b. ii. c. 17. — Lat. catarrhis, a Latinised form 
 from the Gk. icaTappoos, a catarrh, lit. a flowing down. — Gk. Kara, 
 down ; and pioj, I flow. — ^ PT, 2PT, to flow, Curtius, i. 439 ; 
 ^SRU, to flow, Fick, i. 837. See Stream. 
 
 CATASTROPHE, an upset, great calamity, end. (Gk.) In 
 Shak. L. L. L. iv. i. 77. — Gk. KaraaTpo(pr), an overthrowing, sudden 
 tuni. — Gk. icara., down, over; and OTpiifxiv, to turn. See Strophe. 
 
 CATCH, to lay hold of, seize. (F., — L.) M. E. cachen, cacchen, 
 in very common and early use. In Layamon, iii. 266. — O. F. cachier, 
 cacier, a dialectal variety (probably Picard), of chacier, to chase. [Cf. 
 Ital. cacciare, to hunt, chase ; Span, cazar, to chase, hunt.] — Low 
 Lat. caciare, to chase ; corrupted from captiare, an assumed late form 
 oi captare, to catch; the sb. capiia, a chase, is given in Ducange. — 
 Lat. captare, in the phr. ' captare feras,' to hunt wild beasts, used by 
 Propertius (Braehet, s. v. chasser). Captare is a frequentative form 
 from Lat. capere, to take, lay hold of, hold, contain. See Capacious. 
 Der. catch-word, catch-penny, catch-poll {used in M.E.). Doublet, chase. 
 
 CATECHISE, to instruct by questions. (Gk.) Used of oral 
 instruction, because it means ' to din into one's ears.' In Shak. Much 
 Ado, iv. I. 79. — Low Lat. catechizare, to catechise; an ecclesiastical 
 word. — Gk. /caTTyxi'C'"'. to catechise, to instruct; a longer and derived 
 form of KaTrjxtftv, to din into one's ears, impress upon one ; lit. ' to 
 din down.' — Gk. Kar-a., down ; and rjx^'h ^ sound, ^x°'< ^ ringing in 
 the ears. See Echo. Der. catechis-er ; catechism (Low Lat. cate- 
 chisvius); catechist (Gk. KaTrjxtaTrjs) ; catechist-ic, catechist-ic-al ; catechet- 
 ic (from Gk. KaTrjxrjTris, an instructor), catechet-ic-al, catechet-ic-al-ly ; 
 catechumen (Gk. KaTTixovpifvos, one who is being instructed). 
 
 CATEGORY, a leading class or order. (Gk.) ' The distribution 
 of things into certain tribes, which we call categories or predicaments;' 
 Bacon, Adv. of Learning, bk. ii. sect. xiv. subject 7. — Gk. Kajrjyopia, 
 an accusation ; but in logic, a predicament, class. — Gk. «aT7;7o/)e(V, 
 to accuse. — Gk. Kara, down, against; and a.yop(v€iv, to declaim, to 
 address an assembly, from ayopa, an assembly. Cf. Gk. ayupdv, to 
 assemble. Der. calegor-ic-al, categor-ic-al-ly. 
 
 CATER, to buy, get provisions. (F., — L.) Properly a sb. and 
 used as we now use the word caterer, wherein the ending -er of the 
 agent is unnecessarily reduplicated. So used by Sir T. Wyat, Satire 
 i. 1. 26. To cater means ' to act as a cater,' i. e. a buyer. The old 
 spelling of the sb. is catour. ' I am oure catour, and here oure alter 
 purs' = I am the buyer for us, and bear the purse for us all ; Gamelyn, 
 1. 317. 'Catour of a gentylmans house, despensier ; ' Palsgrave, 
 p. Again, catour is a contracted form of acatour, by loss of initial a. 
 Acatour is formed (by adding the O. F. suffix -our of the agent) from 
 acate, a buying, a purchase; a word used by Chaucer, Prol. 573- — 
 O. F. acat, achat, a purchase (mod. F". achat). — l^ow Lat. acaptum, a 
 purchase, in a charter of a.d. i i 18 (Braehet) ; written for accaptum. — 
 Low Lat. accaptare, to purchase, in a charter of a.d. toco (Braehet, 
 s. V. acheter). A frequentative of accipere, to receive, but sometimes 
 'to buy.' — Lat. accipere, to receive, take to oneself. — Lat. ad, to 
 (which becomes ac- before c), and capere, to take; from.^KAP, to 
 hold. See Capacious. Der. cater-er ; see above. 
 
 CATERPILLAR, a kind of grub. (F.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 
 166. Used also by Sir Jo. Cheeke, Hurt of Sedition (R.) Spelt 
 catyrpel. Prompt. Parv. p. 63 ; to which the suffix -ar or -er of the 
 agent was afterwards added. Palsgrave has : ' caterpyllar worme, 
 chattepeleuse.^ The M. E. catyrpel is a corruption of O. F. chattepeleuse 
 or chatepeleuse. Cotgrave has : ' Chatepeleuse, a come-devouring mite, 
 or weevell.' P. A fanciful name, meaning literally ' hairy she-cat,' 
 applied (unless it be a corruption) primarily to the hairy caterpillar. — 
 O. F. chate, a she-cat (Cotgrave) ; and pelouse, orig. equivalent to Ital. 
 peloso, hairy, from Lat. pilosus, hairy, which again is from Lat. pilus, 
 a hair. Cf. E. pile, i. e. nap upon cloth, q. v. And see Cat. 
 
 CATERWAUL, to cry as a cat. (E.) M. E. cateru/awen. Chaucer 
 has ' gon a caterwawed ' = go a-caterwauling (the pp. -ed being used 
 with the force of the -ing of the (so-called) verbal substantive, by an 
 idiom explained in my note on blakeberyed in Chaucer) ; C. T. 5936. 
 Formed from cat, and the verb ivazv, to make a noise like a cat, with 
 the addition of -I to give the verb a frequentative force. The word 
 ivaiv is imitative ; cf. wail, q. v. 
 
 CATHARTIC, purgative, lit. cleansing. (Gk.) Cathartical and 
 catharlicks occur in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. ' Cathartics or purgatives 
 of the soul,' Spectator, no. 507. — Gk. Ka6apTiK6s, purgative, purifying. 
 — Gk. KaBaiptiv, future KaOap-Si, to cleanse, purify. — Gk. KaOapds, 
 clean, pure. + Lat. castus (for cad-tus), chaste, pure. See Chaste. 
 Der. cathartic, sb. ; cathartic-al. 
 
 CATHEDRAL, a church with a bishop's throne. (L.,-Gk.) 
 Properly an adj., being an abbreviation for cathedral church. ' In the 
 cathedral church of Westminster;' 2 Hen. VI, i. 2. 37. ' Chyrche 
 cathedral;' Rob. of Glouc, p. 282. — Low Lat. cathedralis, adj.; 
 whence cathedralis ecclesia, a cathedral church. —Lat. cathedra, a 
 
CATHOLIC. 
 
 CEASE. 
 
 99 
 
 raised seat ; with adj. suffix -alis. — Gk. KaOtSpa, a seat, bench, pulpit. — 
 Gk. Kara, down (which becomes xad- before an aspirate) ; and tSpa, 
 a seat, chair, a longer form from eSos, a seat. — Gk. 'd^ofiat (root tS), 
 I sit. The Gk. root hed is cognate with E. sit ; cf. Gk. hex = E. six. 
 See Sit. 
 
 CATHOLIC, universal. (Gk.) Spelt catholyke ; Sir T. Elyot, 
 The (joveriiour, bk. iii. c. 22. — Lat. cathdicns, used by Tertullian, 
 adv. Marc. ii. 17. — Gk. Kadokucus, universal, general; formed with 
 suflfi.\ -L-K- from Gk. Ka66\ov, adv., on the whole, in general. — Gk. 
 Ka0' oKov, the older form of KadoKov, where Ka0' stands for Kara (on 
 account of the following aspirate), and oKov is the gen. case of okos, 
 whole, governed by the prep. Kara, according to ; thus giving the 
 sense ' according to the whole,' or ' on the whole.' The Gk. o\os is 
 cognate with the Lat. sol-id-us, whence E. solid, q. v. Der. catholic- 
 i-ty, catholic-ism. 
 
 CATKIN, a loose spike of flowers resembling a cat's tail. (E.) 
 Used in botany ; but originally a provincial Eng. expression. Cotgrave 
 has: ' CAai'/o;is, the ca.'tois, cat-tailes, aglet-like blowings, or bloom- 
 ings of nut-trees,' &c. From cat-, by affixing the dimin. suffix -kin. 
 Called hattekens in Old Dutch ; see katten, kattekens, the blossom of 
 the spikes of nuts and hazels ; Oudemans. See Cat. 
 
 CATOPTRIC, relating to optical reflection. (Gk.) A scientific 
 term ; spelt catoplrick in^. Phillips, World of Words (1662). Bailey 
 has ' caloptrical telescope ' for reflecting telescope ; vol. ii. ed. 1731.— 
 Gk. KaroirrpiKos, reflexive. — Gk. KaTo-mpov, a mirror. — Gk. Kar-a, 
 downward, inward ; and oirr-o-fiai, I see. See Optics. Der. catop- 
 trics, sb. pi. 
 
 CATTLE, animals ; collectively. (P., — L.) In early use. Properly 
 ' capital,' or ' chattel,' i. e. property, without necessary reference to 
 live stock. The M. E. words catel and chatel are mere variants of one 
 and the same word, and alike mean ' property.' Spelt catel, Havelok, 
 224; Layamon, iii. 232, later text. Spelt chatel. Old Eng. Homilies, 
 p. 271 ; chetel, Ancren Riwle, p. 224. — O. F. catel, chatel. — 'Low! Lat. 
 capitale, also captale, capital, property, goods ; neut. sb. formed 
 from adj. capitalis. [Whence Low Lat. nitaajt capitale, i. e. live stock, 
 cattle. Capitale also meant the 'capital' or principal of a debt.] — 
 Lat. capitalis, excellent, capital ; lit. belonging to the head. — Lat. 
 caput (stem capit-), the head ; cognate with E. head, q. v. ^ Hence 
 it appears that capital is the Latin form, and cattle, chattel are the 
 Anglo-French forms, of the same word. P"rom chattel is formed a pi. 
 chattel', in more common use than the singular. 
 
 CAUDAL, belonging to the tail. (L.) ' The caudal fin ; ' Pen- 
 nant's Zoology, The Cuvier Ray (R.) Cf. ' caudate stars,' i. e. tailed 
 stars, comets ; Fairfax's Tasso, xiv. 44. Formed by suffix -al (as if 
 from a Lat. candalii), from Lat. caud-a, a tail. 
 
 CAUDLE, a warm drink for the sick. (F., - L.) In Shak. L. L. L. 
 iv. 3. 174. ' A cm/rfe/, potio ;' Levins, col. 56 (a.d. 1570). But found 
 much earlier, viz. in Rob. of Glouc. p. 561. — O. F. caudel, chaudel, a 
 sort of warm drink. — O.F. chaud, formerly chald. hot; with adj. 
 suffix -el, properly dimin., as in Lat. -ellus (see Brachet, Introd. sect. 
 204). — Late Lat. caldus, hot, a contr. form oi calidus; Quinctilian, i. 
 6. Root uncertain; cf. Gk. OKiXXttv, to parch? 
 
 CAUL, a net, covering, esp. for the head. (F., — C.) M. E. calle, 
 kalle. ' Reticula, a lytell nette or calle ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 270, note i. 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6600. Also spelt kelle ; as in ' kelle, reticulum ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 270. And see Wyclif, Exod. xxix. 13. — O. F. cale, 
 ' a kinde of little cap ; ' Cot. Of Celtic origin ; cf. Irish calla, a veil, 
 hood, cowl ; O. Gael, call, a veil, hood. — y' KAL; see Cell. 
 
 CAULDRON ; see Caldron. 
 
 CAULIFLOWER, a variety of the cabbage. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 collyjlory in Cotgrave, who gives : ' Choii, the herb cole, or coleworts. 
 ChotiX fleuris, Jleurs, et floris, the collyflory, or Cypres colewort.' 
 Thus the word is made up of the M. E. cole, corrupted to colly ; and 
 fiory, a corruption of the F. fioris or fleuris. 1. The M. E. cole, a 
 cabbage, is from O. F. col, a cabbage, from the Lat. caulis, a cabbage, 
 orig. the stalk or stem of a plant, cognate with Gk. KavXSs, a stalk, 
 stem, cabbage, orig. a hollow stem, and cormected with Gk. koTKos, 
 hollow; see Curtius, i. 192. [From the Lat. caulis was also formed 
 O. F. chol, whence mod. F. chou, a cabbage, the exact equivalent of 
 E. cole. The corruption of cole to colly was probably due to an 
 attempt to bring the word nearer to the original Lat. caulis, an 
 attempt which has been fully carried out in the modem spelling 
 cauli-.'] 2. The F. floris or fleuris is the pi. of fleuri, the pp. of 
 the verb fleurir, to flourish ; from Lat. florere, to flourish. See 
 Flourish. We have also modified this element so as to substitute 
 the sb. flenr (E. flower') for the pp. pi. of the verb. The spelling 
 colUfloiuer occurs in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, 1665, p. 400. 
 
 CAULK ; see Calk. 
 
 CAUSE, that which produces an effect. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 So spelt in the Ancren Riwle, p. 316. — O.F. and F. cause. — Lat. 
 caiisa, a cause ; better spelt ec«ssa. Of obscure origin. J3er. caus-al, 
 
 caus-al-i-ly , cam-at-ion, caus-at-ive, cause-less. And see ac-cuse, ex-cuse, 
 re-cus-ant. 
 
 CAUSEWAY, a raised way, a paved way. (F., — L.) A cor- 
 ruption effected by popular etymology, the syllable way being made 
 full of meaning at the expense of the rest of the word, which is 
 rendered unintelligible. P'ormerly spelt causey, Milton, P. L. x. 415 ; 
 and in Bemers' tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 413. Still earlier, cawse 
 occurs in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xviii. 128, 140; spelt cazusee, 
 xviii. 146. — O.F. caucie = chaucie (mod. F. chaussee, Prov. causada. 
 Span, calzada) = to Low Lat. calciata, short for calciata uia, a cause- 
 way. —Low Lat. calciatus, pp. of calciare, to make a roadway with 
 lime, or rather, with mortar containing lime. — Lat. calx (stem calc-), 
 lime. See Chalk. V\ A similar corruption is seen in crayfish. 
 
 CAUSTIC, burning, corrosive, severe. (Gk.) Properly an adjec- 
 tive ; often used as a sb., as in ' your hottest causticks ; ' Ben Jonson, 
 Elegy on Lady Pawlet. — Lat. causticus, burning. — Gk. icavaTiicus, 
 burning. — Gk. icakiv, fut. Kava-ai, to bum (base KAT) ; see Curtius, i. 
 177. Der. caustic, sb. ; caustic-i-ty ; and see cauterise. 
 
 CAUTERISE, to bum with caustic. (F., - Gk.) The pp. cauter- 
 ized is in Holland's Pliny, bk. xxxvi. c. 7. — F. cauterizer, ' to cauterize, 
 scare, bume ; ' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. cauterizare, a longer form of 
 cauteriare, to cauterise, sear. — Gk. KavTrjpid^av, to sear. — Gk. Kavr-qp- 
 lov, KavTTjp, a branding-iron. — Gk. KaUtv, to bum (base KAT) ; Cur- 
 tius, i. 177. Der. cauteris-at-ion, cauteris-m; also cautery (from Gk. 
 KavTrjpiov). And see Caustic. 
 
 CAUTION, carefulness, heed. (F.,-L.) M. E. caucion, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 506. Spelt kaucyon, K. Alisaunder, 2811. — O. F. caution.— 
 Lat. cautionem, acc. of caulio, a security ; occurring in Luke, xvi. 6 
 (Vulgate) where Wyclif has caucioim. — 'LsA. cautus, pp. of cauere, to 
 take heed. — y' SKA W, which appears in E. shew or shoiu ; Curtius, i. 
 187 ; Fick, i. 816. See Show. Der. caution-ar-y ; also cautious (ex- 
 panded from Lat. cautus, heedful), cautious-ly, cautious-ness ; and see 
 caveat. 
 
 CAVALCADE, a train of men on horseback. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 
 
 In Dryden, Palamon and Arcite, 1. 1816. — F. cavalcade, 'a riding of 
 horse;' Cotgrave. Introduced from Ital. in the 16th century. — Ital. 
 cavalcata, a troop of horsemen. — Ital. cavalcare (pp. cavalcato, fem. pp. 
 cavalcata), to ride. — Ital. cavallo, a horse. — Lat. caballus, a horse. Cf. 
 Gk. KatiaXXrjs, a horse, nag ; W. ceffyl, a horse ; Gael, capidl, a mare ; 
 Icel. kapnll, a nag ; Russian kobuila, a mare. See below. 
 
 CAVALIER, a knight, horseman. (F., - Ital., - L.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, iii. chor. 2^. — V . cavalier. ' a horseman, cavalier;' Cotgrave.— 
 Ital. cavaliere, a horseman. — Ital. cavallo, a horse. See Cavalcade. 
 'Dev. cavalier, s.(yj. ; cavalier-ly. Doublet, cAez/o/Zer, q. v. 
 
 CAVALRY, a troop of horse. (F., - Ital., - L.) Spelt cavallerie 
 in Holland's Ammianus, p. 181 (R.) — O. F. cavallerie, in Cotgrave, 
 who explains it by ' horsemanship, also, horsemen.' — Ital. cavalleria, 
 knighthood; also cavalry. — Ital. cavaliere, a chevalier, knight. — Ital. 
 cavallo, a horse. See Cavalcade. Doublet, chivalry, q. v. 
 
 CAVE, a hollow place, den. (F., — L.) In early use; see Genesis 
 and Exodus, ed. Morris. 1137. — O. F. cave, caive, a cave. — Lat. cawea, 
 a cave, also a cage. — Lat. cauus, hollow. + Gk. Kvap, a cavity, a hol- 
 low.— ^KU, to take in, contain ; Curtius, i. 192 ; Fick, i. 551. Der. 
 cav-i-ty; cav-ern {hut. cauerna), cavern-ous. From the same root, con- 
 cave, ex-cav-ate. Doublet, cage, q. v. ; and see cajole. 
 
 CAVEAT, a notice given, a caution. (L.) From the Lat. caueat, 
 let him beware. ' And gave him also a special caveat ; ' Bacon's life 
 of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 85. — Lat. cauere, to take heed. See 
 Caution. 
 
 CAVIARE, the roe of the sturgeon. (F.,- Ital., -Turkish.) 
 In Shak. Hamlet, ii. 2. 457 ; see the excellent article on it in Nares. 
 — ¥. caviar, formerly also spelt cavial (Brachet). — Ital. caviaro, in 
 Florio, who explains it by ' a kinde of salt blacke meate made of roes 
 of fishes, much used in Italic;' also spelt cawa/e. —Turkish havydr 
 or hdvyi'tr, given as the equivalent of E. caviare in Redhouse's Eng.- 
 Turkish Dictionaiy. [It is, however, made in Russia ; but the 
 Russian name is ikra ruibeya. The Turkish word begins with the 
 letter hd, a strong pectoral aspirate, here rendered by c] 
 
 CAVIL, to raise empty objections. (F., — L.) .Spelt coh^// (k for 
 v), in Udal, on St. Mark, c. 2 (R.) ; cauil. Levins, 126. 48. The sb. 
 cavillation occurs early ; spelt cauillacioun {u for i^), Chaucer, C. T. 
 7717. — O.F. caviller, 'to cavill, wrangle, reason crossely ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. canillari, to banter. — Lat. cauilla, cauillum, or cauillus, a jeering, 
 cavilling. Origin obscure ; see Fick, i. 81 7. Der. cavill-er. 
 
 CAW, to make a noise like a crow. (E.) Shak. Mid. Nt. Dr. 
 iii. 2. 22. The word is merely imitative, and may be classed as 
 English. Cf Du. kaauw, a jackdaw, Dan. kaa, Swed. kaja, a jackdaw ; 
 all from the same imitation of the cry of the bird. See Chough. 
 
 CEASE, to give over, stop, end. (F.,-L.) M. E. cessen, P. Plow- 
 man, B. vi. 181; vii. 117; iv. l. — F. cesser. — hat. cessare, to loiter, 
 go slowly, cease ; frequent, of cedere, pp. cessus, to go away, yield, 
 
 H 2 
 
100 
 
 CEDAR. 
 
 give place. See Cede. Der. cease-less, cease-less-ly ; also cessal-ion 
 {from Lat. cessatioiiem, acc. of cessaUo, a tarrying ; from cessatus, pp. 
 of cessare). 
 
 CEDAR, a large fine tree. (L., — Gk.) In very early use. A. S. 
 ceder-bedm, a cedar-tree; yElfric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe, ii. 578. — 
 Lat. cedrus. — Gk. xiSpos. Der. cedar-n; Milton, Comus, 990. 
 
 CEDE, to give up, to yield. (L.) A modem word ; not in Pope's 
 poems. It occurs in Drummond's Travels (1754), p. 256 (Todd). 
 [Probably directly from the Lat. rather than from V. ccV/o-.] — Lat. 
 cedere, pp. cessus, to yield ; related to Lat. cadere, to fall. See 
 Chance, and Cease. Der. cess-ion. ^ From the Lat. cedere 
 we have many derivatives ; such as cease, accede, concede, exceed, inter- 
 cede, precede, proceed, recede, secede, succeed, and their derivatives. 
 Also antecedent, decease, abscess, ancestor, predecessor, &c. 
 
 CEIL, CIEIi, to line the inner roof of a room. (F.,-L.) Older 
 form syle. ' And the greater house he syled with fyre-tree ; ' Bible, 
 1551, 2 Chron. iii. 5. Also spelt seile (Minsheu) ; and del, as in most 
 modern Bibles. M. E. ceelen ; as in ' Ceelyn wythe syllure, celo ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 65 ; and see p. 452. The sb. is seeling in North's 
 Plutarch, p. 36 ; and ceeling in Milton, P. L. xi. 743 (R.) See cieled, 
 deling in the Bible Wordbook, by Eastwood and Wright. p. The 
 verb to del, seile, or syle is purely an English formation from the 
 older sb. syle or cyll, a canopy ; in accordance with the common E. 
 practice of converting sbs. to verbs ; cf. to hand, to head, to foot, &c. 
 ■y. The sb. cyll meant ' a canopy,' as in : ' The chammer was hanged 
 of [withj red and blew, and in it was a cyll of state of cloth of gold ;' 
 Fyancells of Margaret, dau. of K. Hen. VII, to Jas. of Scotland (R.) 
 8. Hence the verb to syle meant, at first, to canopy, to hang with 
 canopies, as in : ' All the tente within was syled wyth clothe of gold 
 and blew velvet; ' Hall, Hen. VIII, p. 32. €. The word was 
 afterwards extended so as to include the notion of covering with 
 side-hangings, and even to that of providing with wainscoting or 
 flooring. Cotgrave has : ' Plancher, a boorded floor ; also, a seeling 
 of boords.' But all are mere developments from syll, a canopy, or 
 from the \^2it. caelum, used in the sense of deling \n the 13th century; 
 Way's note to Prompt. Parv. p. 65. — F. del, pi. dels, which Cotgrave 
 explains by : ' a canopy for . . a bed ; also, the canopie that is car- 
 ried over a prince as he walks in state ; also, the inner roofe [i. e. 
 ceiling] of a room of state.' [This word is precisely the same as the 
 F. del, heaven, pi. ciettx ; though there is a difference of usage. The 
 Ital. cielo also means (1) heaven, (2) a canopy, (3) a cieling ; see 
 riorio.] — Lat. caelum, heaven, a vault ; a ' genuine Lat. word, not to 
 be written with oe; ' Curtius, i. 193. + Gk. koIKos, hollow. — y' KU, 
 to take in, contain (Curtius). From the same root is E. hollow, q. v. 
 9\ The derivation is plain enough, but many efforts have been made 
 to render it confused. The word has no connection with E. sill ; nor 
 with E. seal ; nor with F. siller, to seel up the eyes of a hawk (from 
 Lat. ciliiim, an eyelid) ; nor with Lat. celare, to hide ; nor with Lat. 
 ccelare, to emboss ; nor with A. S. ]iil, a plank. Yet all these have 
 been needlessly mixed up with it by various writers. If any of them 
 have at all influenced the sense of the word, it is the Lat. ccelare, 
 to emboss which is the word intended by the entry ' celo ' in the 
 Prompt. Parvulorum. The other words are not at all to be con- 
 sidered. Der. ceil-ing. 
 
 CELANDINE, a plant ; swallow-wort. (F.,-Gk.) It occurs 
 in Cotgrave. It is spelt celadine in Ash's Diet. (1775). But Gower 
 has celidoine, C. A. iii. 131. — F. celidoine, 'the herbe celandine, tetter- 
 wort, swallow-wort ; ' also spelt chelidoine by Cotgrave. — Late Lat. 
 chelidonium (the botanical name). — Gk. x*^'^''''""'- swallow-wort; 
 neut. from x«^'S<j'''os, adj. relating to swallows. — Gk. xf^'Sw'' (stem 
 XfAiSoi'-), a swallow. + Lat. hirundo, a swallow; Curtius, i. 245. 
 ^ Celandine stands for celidoine ; the 71 before d is intruded, like n 
 before g in messenger, for messager ; cf. the remarkable instance in 
 the word sta-n-d. , 
 
 CELEBRATE, to render famous, honour. (L.) In Shak. Temp, 
 iv. 84. Chaucer has the adj. celebrable, noted, in his tr. of Boethius, 
 ed. Morris, pp. 84, 147. — Lat. celebratus, pp. of celebrare, to frequent ; 
 also, to solemnise. — Lat. celeber, frequented, populous; also written 
 Celebris. (Form of the root KAR or KAL ; sense doubtful.) Der. 
 celebrat-ion ; celebri-ty (from Lat. Celebris). 
 
 CELERITY, quickness, speed. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Meas. v. 
 399. — F. celerite, ' celerity, speedinesse ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. celeritatem, 
 acc. of celeritas, speed. — Lat. celer, quick. + Gk. KiXrjs, a racer.— 
 ^ KAL, to drive ; Curtius, i. 179 ; cf. Skt. kal, to drive, urge on. 
 
 CELERY, a vegetable ; a kind of parsley. (F., - Gk.) In Ker- 
 sey's Diet., ed. 1715. — F. cileri, introduced from prov. Ital. seleri, a 
 Piedmontese word (Brachet) ; where r must stand for an older h.— 
 Lat. selinon, parsley. — Gk. aiXivov, a kind of parsley. See Parsley. 
 
 CELESTIAL, heavenly. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 122 ; 
 and in Gower, C. A. iii. 301. — O.F. celesliel, ' celestiall, heavenly;' 
 Cot. Formed with suffix -el (as if from a Lat. form in -alls), from 
 
 CENTAURY. 
 
 caelesti-, the crude form of Lat. caelestis, heavenly. — Lat. caelum, 
 heaven ; related to Gk. koi\os, and E. hollow. See Ceil. 
 CELIBATE, pertaining to a single life. (L.) Now sometimes 
 as sb., ' one who is single ; ' formerly an adj. ' pertaining to a single 
 life.' And, when first used, a sb. signifying ' the single state,' which is 
 the true sense. Bp. Taylor speaks of ' the purities of calibate,' i. e. of 
 a single life; Rule of Conscience, bk. iii. c. 4. — Lat. caelibatus, sb. 
 celibacy. — Lat. caelebs (stem caelib-), adj. single, unmarried. Der. 
 celihac-y. 
 
 CELL, a small room, small dwelling-place. (L.) In early use. 
 M. E. celle, Ancren Riwle, p. 152. — Lat. cella,a cell, small room, hut. 
 + Gk. KaK'ia, a hut. + Skt. khala, a threshing-floor ; jdld, a stable, 
 house. — KAL, to hide ; whence Lat. celare, and E. con-ceal ; see 
 Curtius, i. 171. Der. cell-ul-ar; also cell-ar (M. E. celer, Wyclif, 
 Luke, xii. 24. from O. F. celier, Lat. cellarium), cell-ar-age ; see caul. 
 
 CEMENT, a strong kind of mortar, or glue. (F., - L.) In Shak. 
 Cor. iv. 6. 85 ; and Tyndal's Works (1572), p. 6, col. 2. Chaucer 
 has cementinge, C. T. 12744. — O.F. cement, 'cement;' Cotgrave.— 
 Lat. caementum, a rough stone, rubble, chippings of stone ; apparently 
 for caedimentum. — Lat. caedere, to cut ; related to Lat. scindere (base 
 scid), to cut, cleave. Cf. also Gk. a/cl^etv, to split, Skt. chhid, to cut, 
 E. sAerf. — SKAD, to cut; Curtius, i. 306; Fick, i. 815. See 
 Shed. Der. ceme?it, vb. ; cement-at-ion. 
 
 CEMETERY, a burial-ground. (L., - Gk.) In Bp. Taylor's Holy 
 Dying, s. 8. § 6. — Low Lat. coemeteriiim. — Gk. KoiyiriTripiov, a sleeping- 
 room, sleeping-place, cemetery. — Gk. Kotpaw, I lull to sleep ; in pass., 
 to fall asleep, sleep. The lit. sense is ' I put to bed,' the verb being 
 the causal from Ku/iai, I lie down. — y' KI, to lie, rest ; whence also 
 Lat. guies, rest. See Quiet. (Curtius, i. 1 78.) 
 
 CENOBITE, CCENOBITE, a monk who lives socially. (L.,- 
 Gk.) ' The monks were divided into two classes, the ccenobites, who 
 lived under a common, and regular, discipline ; and the anachorets 
 [anchorites], who indulged their unsocial independent fanaticism;' 
 Gibbon, History, c. 37. Bp. Taylor has the adj. coenobilick ; Lib. of 
 Prophecying, s. 5. — Lat. cwnobita, a member of a (social) fraternity; 
 used by St. Jerome. — Lat. cceuobium, a convent, monastery (St. 
 Jerome). — Gk. /coii'(j/3ioi', a convent; neut. of adj. koivo^ios, living 
 socially. — Gk. koivo-, crude form of koivos, common ; and Pios, life. 
 
 CENOTAPH, a empty memorial tomb. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) ' An 
 honorarie tomb, which the Greeks call cenotaphium ; ' Holland's Sue- 
 tonius, p. 153. Dryden has cenotaph, tr. of Ovid, Metam. bk. xii. 1. 3. 
 
 — O. F. cenotaphe ; Cotgrave. — Lat. cenotaphium. — Gk. KtvoTCKpiov, an 
 empty tomb. — Gk. k(vo-, for Ktvus, empty ; and rd^-os, a tomb. 
 
 CENSER, a vase for burning incense in. (F., — L.) Chaucer has 
 censer, and pres. pt. censing, C. T. 3342, 3343. In P. Plowman, C. 
 xxii. 86, the word sense occurs (in some MSS. cense), with the mean- 
 ing ' incense.' Thus the word is a familiar contraction for ' incenser,' 
 probably taken from the French. — F. encensoir, 'a censer, or perfum- 
 ing-pan;' Cot. — Low Lat. incensorium, a censer. — Low Lat. i?icensum, 
 incense, lit. ' that which is burnt.' — Lat. incensus, pp. of incendere, to 
 kindle, burn. — Lat. in, in, upon; and candere, to set on fire. See 
 Candle. 
 
 CENSOR, one who revises or censures. (L.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 
 3. 252 ; and North's Plutarch, Life of Paulus /Emilius, ed. 1631, p. 
 265 (Rich, says p. 221). — Lat. censor, a taxer, valuer, assesser, censor, 
 critic — Lat. censere, to give an opinion or account, to tax, appraise. 
 [Cf. Skt. (ams, to praise, report, say; Benfey, p. 924; Fick, i. 549.] 
 
 — ^ KAS, to praise. Der. censor-i-al, censor-ship, censor-i-otis, cen- 
 sor-i-ous-ly, censor-i-ous-ness. From Lat. censere are also derived census 
 (Lat. census, a register) ; and censure (Lat. censvra, an opinion), used 
 by Shak. As You Like It, iv. i. 7 ; whence also censure, verb, censur- 
 a-ble, censur-a-ble-ness, censur-a-bl-y. 
 
 CENT, a hundred, as in ' per cent.' (L.) In America, the hun- 
 dredth part of a dollar. Gascoigne has ' por cento,' Steel Glas, 1. 
 783 ; an odd phrase, since por is Spanish, and cento Italian. The 
 phr. per cent stands for Lat. per centum, i. e. ' for a hundred ; ' from 
 Lat. per, for, and centum, a hundred, cognate with A. S. hiind, a 
 hundred. See Hundred. Der. cent-age, in phr. per centage ; 
 and see centenary, centennial, centesimal, centigrade, centipede, centuple, 
 centurion, century. 
 
 CENTAUR, a monster, half man, half horse. (L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 Centauros in Chaucer, C. T., Group B, 3289 ; where he is translating 
 from Boethius, who wrote : ' Ille Centauros domuit superbos ; ' De 
 Cons. Phil. lib. iv. met. 7. And see Mid. Nt. Dream, v. 44. — Lat. 
 Centaurus. — Gk. Kivravpos, a Centaur. Origin uncertain. Der. 
 centaiir-y, q. v. 
 
 CENTAURY, the name of a plant. (L., - Gk.) M. E. centaurie, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 14969. — Lat. centaurea, centaureum, centaury. — Gk. 
 KevTavp'irj, Kivravpiov, «€>'Tai5/)6iOf, centaury ; neut. of adj. Kevravpaos, 
 belonging to the Centaurs; said to be named from the Centaur 
 , Chiron. See above. 
 
CENTENARY. 
 
 CHAFE. 
 
 101 
 
 CENTENARY, relating to a hundred. (L.) • Centenary, that 
 which contains a hundred years, or a hundred pounds weight ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss., 1674. Often used as if equivalent to centennial, but 
 by mistake. — Lat. centenarius, relating to a hundred, containing a 
 hundred (of whatever kind). — Lat. centenns, a hundred; geu. used 
 distributively. — Lat. centum, a hundred. See Cent. Der. cen- 
 tennri-nn. 
 
 CENTENNIAL, happening once in a centurj'. (L.) Modem. 
 * On her centennial day;' Mason, Palinodia ; Ode 10. A coined 
 word, made in imitation of biennial, &.C., from Lat. cent-nm, a 
 hundred, and annus, a year, with change of a to e as in biennial, q. v. 
 See Cent. 
 
 CENTESIMAL, hundredth. (L.) Modem ; in phr. ' centennial 
 part,' &c. — Lat. cenfesim-uf, hundredth, with suffix -al (Lat. -a/i's).— 
 Lat. cen'mn, a hundred. See Cent. 
 
 CENTIGRADE, having one hundred degrees. (L.) Chiefly 
 used of tlie ' centigrade ihcTmometCT,' invented by Celsius, who died 
 A.D. 1744. — Lat. centi-, for centum, a hundred ; and grad-us, a degree. 
 See Cent and Grade. 
 
 CENTIPEDE, CENTIPED, with a hundred feet. (F.,-L.) 
 Used as sb., ' an insect with a hundred (i. e. numerous) feet.' In 
 Bailey's Diet., ed. 1731, vol. ii. — F. centipede. — hat. centipeda, a many- 
 footed insect. — Lat. centi-, for centum, 3. hundred; and pes (stem ped-), 
 a foot. See Cent and Foot. 
 
 CENTRE, CENTER, the middle point, middle. (R.-Gk.) 
 Chaucer has the pi. centres, C. T. 11589. — F. centre. — hat. centrum. 
 — Gk. KtvTpov, a spike, prick, goad, centre. — Gk. KtvTioj, I prick, 
 goad on ; Ktv-aai, to prick, spur, Iliad, x.xiii. 337. Der. centr-al, 
 centr-al-ly, centr-al-ise, centr-al-is-at-ion, centr-ic-al, centr-ic-al-ly. 
 
 CENTRIFUGAL, flying from the centre. (L.) Maclaurin, in 
 his Philosophical Discoveries of Newton, bk. ii. c. I, uses both centri- 
 fugal and centripetal. — "Lat. centri- = centra-, crude form oi centrum, 
 the centre, and fu^-ere, to fly from. See Centre and Fugitive. 
 
 CENTRIPETAL, tending to a centre. (L.) See above. -Lat. 
 centri-, from centrum, a centre, and pet-ere, to seek, fly to. See Centre 
 and Feather. 
 
 CENTUPLE, hundred-fold. (L.) In Massinger, Unnatural 
 Combat, Act i. sc. I (near the end), we have : ' I wish his strength 
 were cen'uple, his skill equal,' c&c. — Lat. centuplex (stem centuplic-), 
 hundred-fold. — Lat. centu-, from centum, a hundred; and plic-are, to 
 fold. See Cent, and Complicate. 
 
 CENTURION, a captain of a hundred. (L.) In Wyclif, Matt, 
 viii. 8, where the Vulgate version has centurio. — L,at. centurio, a 
 centurion ; the n being added to assimilate the word to others in -ion 
 (from the French). — Lat. centuria, a body of a hundred men. See 
 below. 
 
 CENTURY, a sum of a hundred ; a hundred years. (F., - L.) In 
 Shak. Cymb. iv. 2. 391. — F. centurie, 'a century, or hundred of;' 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. centuria, a body of a hundred men, Slc. — Lat. centum, 
 a hundred. See Cent. 
 
 CEPHALIC, relating to the head. (L.,-Gk.) • Cephaliqne, be- 
 longing to, or good for the head;' Blount's Gloss., 1674. — Lat. 
 cephaltc-us, relating to the head. — Gk. K€(pa\iK6s, for the head. — Gk. 
 KfcpaX-r], the head (cognate with E. head) ; with suffix -t-ic-os. See 
 Head. 
 
 CERAMIC, relating to pottery. (Gk.) Modem. Not in Todd's 
 Johnson. — Gk. Kipafx-os, potter's earth ; with suffix -ic. See Curtius, 
 i. 181. 
 
 CERE, to cover with wax. (L.) Chiefly used of dipping linen 
 cloth in melted wax, to be used as a shroud. The shroud was called 
 a cerecloth or cerement. The former was often written searcloth, 
 wrongly. ' Then was the bodye bowelled [i. e. disembowelled], em- 
 bawmed [enbalmed], and cered,' i.e. shrouded in cerecloth; Hall, 
 Hen. VIII, an. 5. ' To ceare, CDerare ; ' Levins, 209. 33. ' A bag of 
 a cerecloth ; ' Wyatt, To the King, 7 Jan. 1540. Shak. has cerecloth, 
 Merch. ii. 7. 51 ; cerements, Hamlet, i. 4. 48. — Lat. cerare, to wax.— 
 Lat. cera, wax. + W. c%vyr ; Com. coir, wax. + Irish and Gael, ceir, 
 wax. + ("rk. K-qpus, wax; Curtius, i. 183. Der. cere-cloth, cere-ment. 
 
 CEREAL, relating to com. (L.) Relating to Ceres, the goddess 
 of com and tillage. ' Cereal, pertaining to Ceres or bread-com, 
 to sustenance or food;' Bailey's Diet. ed. 1731. vol. ii. Sir T. 
 Browne has ' cerealious grains;' Misc. Tracts, vol. i. p. 16. — Lat. 
 cerealis, relating to com. — Lat. Ceres, the goddess of com and produce ; 
 related to Lat. creare, to create, produce. — .y^ KAR, to make; Curtius, 
 i. l8q. Der. cereals, s. pi. 
 
 CEREBRAL, relating to the brain. (L.) Modem; not in 
 Johnson, but added by Todd. A coined word, made by suffixing -al 
 to stem of Lat. cerebr-um, the brain. The former part of cere-brum is 
 equiv. to Gk. icapa, the head ; cf. Gk. icpaviov, the skull. The related 
 word in E. is M. E. /(ernes, brains, Havelok, 1. 1808; Lowland Scotch 
 hairns or hams, brains. See Cheer. 
 
 ' CERECLOTH, CEREMENT, waxed cloth ; see Cere. 
 
 CEREMONY, an outward rite. (F.,-L.) M. E. ceremonie, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10829. — ^ • ceremonie, 'a ceremony, a rite; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 caerimonia, a ceremony. + Skt. karman, action, work, a religious 
 action, a rite. — ^KAR, to do, make; Curtius, i. 189. Der. cere- 
 tnoni-al, ceremoui-al-ly, ceremoni-ous, ceremoni-ous-ly, ceremoni-ous'ness. 
 
 CERTAIN, sure, settled, fixed. (F.,-L.) M. E. certein, certeyn ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3493 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 52. — O. F. certein, certain.— 
 Lat. cert-US, determined ; with the adjunction of suffix -anus ( = F. -ain). 
 (3. Closely connected with ha.t.cernere, to sift, discriminate; Gk. icplvfiv, 
 to separate, decide ; and Icel. skilja, to separate, which again is 
 related to E. skill, q. v. — y'SKAR, to separate; Curtius, i. 191 ; Fick, 
 i. 811. Der. cerlain-ly, certain-ty ; also from Lat. certus we have 
 certi-fy, q. v. 
 
 CERTIFY, to assure, make certain. (F.,-L.) M. E. certifien, 
 Hampole, Pr. of Conscience, 6543 ; Gower, C. A. i. 192. — O. F. 
 certejier, certifier. — how hat. certijicare, pp. certijicatus, to certify.— 
 Lat. certi-, for certus, certain ; and facere, to make, where fac- tums 
 to fic- in forming derivatives. See Certain and Fact. Der. certi- 
 ■icate ; certificat-inn (from Lat. pp. certijicatus). 
 
 CERULEAN, azure, blue. (L.) Spenser has ' cande stream ; * 
 tr. of Virgil's Gnat, 1. 163. The term, -an seems to be a later E. ad- 
 dition. We also find : ' Cceruleous, of a blue, azure colour, like the 
 sky;' Bailey's Diet. vol. ii (1731). — Lat. caeruleus, caerulus, blue, 
 bluish ; also sea-green. p. Perhaps caerulus is for caelulus, i. e. sky- 
 coloured ; from Lat. caelum, the sky (Fick, ii. 62) ; see Celestial. 
 But this is not certain ; Curtius, ii. 164. 
 
 CERUSE, white lead. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, C. T. prol. 630. 
 
 — O. F. ceruse, 'ceruse, or white lead;' Cot. — Lat. cerussa, white 
 lead ; connected with Lat. cera, wax ; see Cere. 
 
 CERVICAL, belonging to the neck. (L.) In Kersey's Diet., 2nd 
 ed. 1715. — Lat. ceruix (stem ceruic-), the neck; with suffix -al ; cf. 
 Lat. ceruicale, a bolster. p. Ceruix is derived from ^ KAR, to 
 project, and .y' WIK, to bind ; in Vanicek, Etym. Worterbuch. 
 
 CERVINE, relating to a hart. (L.) ' Cervine, belonging to an 
 hart, of the colour of an hart, tawny;' Blount's Glossographia, 1674. 
 
 — Lat. ceruinus, belonging to a hart. — Lat. ceruus, a hart ; cognate with 
 E. hart, q. v. 
 
 CESS, an assessment, levy. (F., — L.) Spelt cesse by Spenser, 
 View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed. p. 643, col. 2. He also has 
 cessors, id. p. 648, col. I. These are mere corruptions of assess and 
 assessors. See Assess. 
 
 CESSATION, discontinuance. (F.,-L.) ' Withowte cessacion;' 
 Coventry Myst. p. 107. — F. cessation, 'cessation, ceasing;' Cotgrave. 
 
 — Lat. cessationem, acc. of cessatio, a ceasing. See Cease. 
 CESSION, a yielding up. (F., — L.) ' By the cession of Maestricht ; ' 
 
 Sir W. Temple, 'To the Lord Treasurer, Sept. 1678 (R.) — F. cession, 
 'yeelding up; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. cessionem, acc. of cessio, a ceding.— 
 Lat. cessus, pp. of cedere, to cede. See Cede. 
 
 CESS-POOL, a pool for drains to drain into. (C. ?) Also spelt 
 sess-pool ; both forms are in Halliwell, and in Webster. In Brockett's 
 Glossary of North-Country Words, ed. 1846, we find: 'Sess-pool, an 
 excavation in the ground for receiving foul water. I do not find the 
 word in any dictionary, though it is in use by architects ; see Laing's 
 Custom-house Plans. Sus-pool occurs in Forster on Atmospheric 
 Phenomena.' p. The spelling sus-pool, here referred to, gives us a 
 probable source of the word. Suss in prov. Eng. means hogwash 
 (see Halliwell), and is equivalent to prov. E. soss, a mixed mess of 
 food, a collection of scraps, anything muddy or dirty, a dirty mess 
 (Halliwell) ; also a puddle, anything foul or muddy (Brockett). 
 This is of Celtic origin ; cf. Gael, sos, any unseemly mixture of food, 
 a coarse mess. The word pool is also Celtic ; see Pool. Hence 
 cess-pool or sus-pool is probably a corruption of soss-pool, i. e. a pool 
 into which all foul rnesses flow. -y. I suggest, further, that soss is 
 connected with Gael, sugh, juice, sap, moisture, also spelt sogh ; 
 W. sug (Lat. .succus), moisture, whence W. soch, a drain, and the prov. 
 E. soggy, wet, swampy, socky, moist, prov. E. sock, the drainage of a 
 farmyard, sock-pit, the receptacle for such drainage (Halliwell). 
 These words are obviously connected with E. suck and E. soak. 
 Hence, briefly, a cess-pool is, practically, a soak-pool, which very accu- 
 rately describes it. ^ The derivation suggested in Webster, from 
 the A. S. session, to settle, is most unlikely; this verb is so extremely 
 rare that it is found once only, viz. in the phrase : ' si sessade,' i. e. 
 the sea grew calm, St. Andrew (Vercelli MS.), 1. 453, ed. Grein. In 
 any case, the initial letter should surely be s. 
 
 CESURA ; see C-(ESURA. 
 
 CETACEOUS, of the whale kind. (L.,-Gk.) 'Cetaceous 
 fishes ; ' Ray, On the Creation, pt. i. A coined word, from Lat. cete, 
 cetus, a large fish, a whale. — Gk. tcqTot, a sea-monster, large fish. 
 
 CHAFE, to warm by friction, to vex. (F., — L.) The orig. sense 
 was simply to warm ; ' secondly, to inflame, fret, vex ; and, intransi- 
 
102 
 
 CHAFER. 
 
 CHAMP, 
 
 lively, to rage ; see Schmidt, Shak. Lex. M. E. chaufen, to warm. 
 ' Charcoal to chaufen the knyjte,' Anturs of Arthur, st. 35. ' He 
 was cAa!(/frf with win' (incaluisset mere); Wyclif, Esther, i. 10.— 
 O. F. chaufer (mod. F. chauffer), to warm ; cf. Prov. calfar, to warm. 
 
 — Low Lat. caleficare (shortened to calef'care) to warm ; late fonn of 
 Lat. calefacere, to make warm. — Lat. cale-, stem of calere, to grow 
 warm ; and facere, to make. See Caldron. 
 
 CHAFER, COCK-CHAFER, a kind of beetle. (E.) Regu- 
 larly formed from A.S. ceafor or ceafar, a chafer. ' Bnichus, ceafor;' 
 ^Ifric's Gloss, ed. Somner (De Nominibus Insectorum). And again, 
 ceafar is a gloss to bnichus in Ps. civ. 34 (Vulgate), where the A. V. 
 has ' caterpillars ; ' Ps. cv. 34. [The A. S. cea- becomes cha-, as in 
 A. S. cealc, E. chalk.] + Du. kever. + G. h'ifer. See Cockchafer. 
 
 CHAFF, the husk of grain. (E.) M. E. chaf Layamon, iii. 172 ; 
 caf, chaf, Cursor Mundi, 25248. A.S. ceaf (later version chcef), Luke, 
 iii. 17. + Du. kaf. + G. kaff. ^ The vulgar English ' to chaff" is 
 a mere corruption of the verb to chafe, q. v. The spelling c^q^keeps 
 up the old pronunciation of the verb. For the change of pron., com- 
 pare the mod. pron. of ' half-pemiy ' with that of ' half a penny.' 
 
 CHAFFER, to buy, to haggle, bargain. (E.) The verb is 
 formed from the sb., which originally meant ' a bargaining.' The 
 verb is M.E. chaffare, Chaucer, C. T. 4549. The sb. is M. E. chaf- 
 fare, Gower, C. A. ii. 278; and this is a corruption of the older 
 chapfare, occurring in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, pp. 35, 44, 
 45. p. Chapfare is a compound oi chap and fare, i. e. of A. S. cenp, a 
 bargain, a price. Gen. xli. 56 ; and of A. S. faru, a journey (Grein), 
 afterwards used in the sense of ' procedure, business.' Thus the word 
 meant ' a price-business,' or ' price-journey.' See Cheap, Chap- 
 man, and Fare. 
 
 CHAFFINCH, the name of a bird. (E.) ' Chaffinch, a bird so 
 called because it delights in chaff;' Kersey's Diet. 2nd ed. 1715. 
 This is quite correct; the word is simply compounded of cAo^ and 
 finch. It often ' frequents our barndoors and homesteads ; ' Eng. 
 Cycl. s. V. Chaffinch. Spelt cajinche. Levins, 134. 42. 
 
 CHAGRIN, vexation, ill-humour. (F.) ' Chagrin, care, melan- 
 choly; ' Coles' Diet. (1784). In Pope, Rape of the Lock, c. iv. 1. 77. 
 
 — F. chagrin, ' carke, melancholy, care, thought ; ' Cotgrave. Origin 
 unknown ; Brachet. p. Diez, however, identifies the word with F. 
 chagrin, answering to E. shagreen, a rough substance sometimes used 
 for rasping wood ; hence taken as the type of corroding care. [Cf. 
 Ital. ' limare, to fde ; also, to fret or gnaw ; ' Florio.] He also cites 
 the Genoese sagrind, to gnaw; sagrin/iae, to consume oneself with 
 anger. See Shagreen, which is spelt chagrin in Bailey's Diet. vol. 
 ii. ed. 1 731. From Pers. saghri, shagreen ; Palmer's Diet. col. 354. 
 
 CHAIN, a series of links. (F., — L.) In early use. M. JL. chaine, 
 cheine ; Chaucer, C. T. 2990; Wyclif, Acts, xii. 6. — O. F. cha'ene, 
 chaine. — Lat. catena (by the loss of t between two vowels). Root 
 uncertain. Der. chain, verb, ckign-on ( = chain-on) ; and see catenary. 
 
 CHAIR, a moveable seat. (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E. chaiere, chaere, 
 chaier, chaire ; spelt chaiere, Gower, C. A. ii. 201 ; chaere. King Horn, 
 ed. Lumby, 1. 1261 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 321. — O. F. chaiere, chaere, a 
 chair (mod. F. chaire, z pulpit, modified to chaise, a chair). — Lat. 
 cathedra, a raised seat, bishop's throne (by loss of th between two 
 vowels, by rule, and change of dr to r ; see Brachet). — Gk. KadeSpa, 
 a seat, chair, pulpit. See CathedraL Der. chaise, q. v. ; and note 
 that cathedral is properly an adj., belonging to the sb. chair. 
 
 CHAISE, a light carriage. (F., - L.', - ( ;k.) In Cook's Voyages, 
 vol. ii. bk. ii. c. 10. 'Chaise, a kind of light open chariot with one 
 horse; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. I7it;.-.F. chaise, a Parisian corruption of 
 F. chaire, orig. a seat, pulpit. Thus chaise is a doublet of chair; for 
 the change of sense, cf. sedati-chair. See Chair. 
 
 CHALCEDONY, a variety of quartz. (L.,-Gk.) [M. E. 
 calsydoyne, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1003 ; with reference to Rev. 
 xxi. 19. Also calcydone, An Old Eng. Misc., ed. Morris, p. 98, 1. 171. 
 These are French forms, but our mod. E. word is from the Latin.] 
 
 — Lat. chalcedonius, in Rev. xxi. 19 (Vulgate). — Gk. xaXK-qtwv, Rev. 
 xxi. 19 ; a stone found at Chalcedon, on the coast of Asia Minor, 
 nearly opposite to Byzantium. 
 
 CHALDRON, a coal -measure; 36 bushels. (F., — L.) Spelt 
 chaldron in Phillips, New World of Words, 1662 ; chaldron and 
 chalder in Coles, 1684. — O.F. chaldron (whence mod. F. chaudron), 
 a caldron. p. The word merely expresses a vessel of a large size, and 
 hence, a capacious measure. The form chalder answers to the O. F. 
 caldaru, noticed under Caldron, q. v. 
 
 CHALICE, a cup; a communion-cup. (F., — L.) 'And stele 
 away the chalice ; ' Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Luxuria. Spelt calice in 
 O. Eng. Homilies, 2nd .Ser. p. 91 ; and caliz in Havelok, 1. 187. [We 
 also find A. S. calic. Matt. xxvi. 28 ; taken directly from the Latin.l 
 
 — O. F. calice (Burguy) ; of which chalice was, no doubt, a dialectal 
 variation. — Lat. calicem, acc. of calix, a cup, goblet (stem calic-). + 
 Gk. w\(f , a drinking-cup. + Skt. kalara, a cup, water-pot. - V K AL, ^ 
 
 to hide, contain. Der. chalic-ed ; Cymb. ii. 3. 24. ^ This word 
 is different from calyx ; yet they are from the same root. 
 
 CHALK, carbonate of lime. (L.) M. E. chalk, Chaucer, C. T. 
 Group G, 1222. A.S. cealc, Orobius, vi. 32. — Lat. calx (stem calc-), 
 limestone. ^ It seems uncertain whether we should connect Lat. calx 
 with Gk. x^^'fi rubble, or with Gk. KpoKrj, a pebble, KpuKaKij, flint ; 
 see Fick, iii. 813; Curtius, i. 177. [The G. kalk, Du., Dan. and 
 Swed. kalk are all borrowed from Latin.] Der. chalk-y, chalk-i-ness. 
 See Calx. 
 
 CHALLENGE, a claim ; a defiance. (F., - L.) M. E. chalenge, 
 calenge ; often in the sense of ' a claim.' ' Ci^alannge, or cleyme, vendi- 
 cacio ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 68. It also means ' accusation ;' Wyclif, Gen. 
 xliii. 18. [The verb, though derived from the sb., was really in earlier 
 use in English; as in ' to calengy . . the kynedom ' = to claim the king- 
 dom ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 451 ; and in ' hwar of kalenges tu me ' = for 
 what do you reprove me ; Ancren Riwle, p. 54. Cf. Exod. xxii. 9 
 {A.'V.).'\ — O.F. chalonge, chalenge, calonge, calenge, a dispute; pro- 
 perly ' an accusation.' — Lat. ca/j;m«/a (whence F.calonge is regularly 
 formed), a false accusation. — Lat. caliii, caluere, to deceive. Der. 
 challenge, verb. Doublet, calumny, q. v. 
 
 CHALYBEATE, water containing iron. (L.,-Gk.) Properly 
 an adj. signifying ' belonging to steel,' as explained in Kersey's Diet. 
 2nd ed. 1715 ; he adds that ' chalybeate medicines are medicines pre- 
 pared with steel.' A coined word, formed from Lat. chalybs (stem 
 chalyb-), steel. — Gk. x^^^^ (stem xaAi'^-)> steel; so called from Gk. 
 Xd\vtS(s, the nation of the Chalybes in Pontus, who were famous for 
 the preparation of steel. Hence Milton has : ' Chalybean-tempersd 
 steel ;' Sams. Agonistes, 1. 133. 
 
 CHAMBER, a room, a hall. (F.,-Gk.) The 6 is excrescent. 
 In early use. M. E. chanmbre, chambre, chamber ; ' i cliaumbre ' = in the 
 chamber, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 285. — O.F. chambre, cnmire. — Lat. 
 camera, a chamber, a vault ; older spelling camara. — Gk. Kap&pa, a 
 vault, covered waggon. Cf. Skt. kmar, to be crooked. — .y^ KAM, to 
 curve, be bent ; whence the very common Celtic form cam, crooked ; 
 seen in W., Irish, and Gael, cam, crooked, Manx cam, Bret, kamm ; 
 and in the river Cam. See Akimbo. Der. chamber-ed, chamber-ing 
 (Rom. xiii. 11); also chamber-lain, q. v. 
 
 CHAMBERLAIN, one who has the care of rooms. (F., - 
 
 0. H. G.) M. E. chantnbcrlein, Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby, 
 
 1. 18. [The form chaumberling in the Ancren Riwle, p. 410, is an 
 accommodation, yet shews an exact appreciation of the O. H. G. form.] 
 — O. F. chambrelenc, later chamberlain ; a hybrid word, made up from 
 O. F. chambre, a chamber, and the termination of the O. H. G. chamer- 
 ling, M. H. G. kamerlinc. p. This O. H. G. word is composed 
 of O. H. G. chamera, a chamber, merely borrowed from Lat. camera ; 
 and the suffix -ling or -line, answering to the E. suffix -ling in hire- 
 ling, y. This suftix is a compound one, made up of-/-, giving a 
 frequentative force, and -ing, an A. S. suffix for some substantives 
 that had originally an adjectival meaning, such as atheling, lording, 
 whiting, &c. ; see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 321. 
 Thus O. H. G. chamerling meant ' frequently engaged about cham- 
 bers.' See above. Der. chamber-lain-ship. 
 
 CHAMELEON, a kind of lizard. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Two 
 Gent, of Ver. ii. i. 178. M. E. camelion, Gower, C. A. i. 133. — Lat. 
 chamceleon. — Gk. x'^H-o^^^taiv, a chameleon, lit. ground-lion or earth- 
 lion, i.e. dwarf lion. — Gk. x°/"°'> o" the ground (a word related to 
 Lat. hiimi, on the ground, and to Lat. humilis, humble) ; and kiaiv, a 
 lion. The prefix x"/*"'-. when used of plants, signifies 'creeping;' 
 also ' low,' or ' dwarf; ' see Chamomile. And see Humble and 
 Lion. 
 
 CHAMOIS, a kind of goat. (F.,- G.) See Deut. xiv. 5, where 
 it translates the Heb. zemer. — F . chamois, 'a wilde goat, or shamois; 
 also, the skin thereof dressed, and called ordinarily Shamois leather;' 
 Cot. A word of Swiss origin ; Brachet. Corrupted from some 
 dialectal pronunciation of M. H. G. gamz, a chamois (mod. G. genise). 
 Remoter origin unknown. 
 
 CHAMOMILE, CAMOMILE, a kind of plant. (Low L.,- 
 Gk.) In Shak. I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 441. — Low Lat. camr.inilla. — Gk. 
 Xafia'tij.rjXoi', lit. earth-apple ; so called from the apple-like smell of 
 its flower; Pliny, xxii. 21. — Gk. x'i^'"<'. on the earth (answering to 
 Lat. humi, whence humilis, humble) ; and /xrjKov, an apple, Lat. mahim. 
 See Humble ; and see Chameleon. 
 
 CHAMP, to eat noisily. (Scand.) ' The palfrey . . on the fomy 
 bit of gold with teeth he champes ; ' Phaer's Virgil, bk. iv. The 
 older form is cha)n for chamm, and the p is merely excrescent. ' It 
 must be chammed,' i. e. chewed till soft ; Sir T. More, Works, p. 241 h. 
 ' Chamming or drinking ;' Tyndal's Works, p. 316, col. 2. Of Scand. 
 origin; cf. Swed. dial, ktimsa, to chew with difficulty, champ (Rietz). 
 Note also Icel. kiapta, to chatter, gabble, move the jaws; Icel. kiaptr, 
 the jaw ; allied to Gk. fafupai, jaws ; Skt. jambha, a jaw, tooth. See 
 Chew, Chaps, Jaw. 
 
CHAMPAGNE. 
 
 CHAPTER. 
 
 103 
 
 CHAMPAGNE, a kind of wine. (France.) So named from" 
 Champagne in France. 
 
 CHAMPAIGN, open country. (F.,-L.) In Shak. King Lear, 
 i. I. 65 ; Deut. xi. 30 (A. V.) ; also spelt champion (corruptly), Spenser, 
 F. Q. vi. 5. 26; but champain, id. vii. 6. 54. — F. champaigne, the 
 same as campaigne, 'a plaine field;' Cot. — Lat. cnw/)(i«;n, a plain. 
 For the rest, see Campaign, of which it is a doublet. 
 
 CHAMPION, a warrior, fighting man. (F., — L.) In very early 
 use. Spelt champiun, Ancren Rivvle, p. 236. —O. F. champiun, champion, 
 campion, a. champion. — Low Lat. campionem, a.cc. o( ca?npio, a. champion, 
 combatant in a duel. — Low Lat. campus, a duel, battle, war, combat ; 
 a peculiar use of Lat. cavipus, a field, esp. a field of battle. See 
 Camp. *ir We still have Champion and Campion as proper names ; 
 we also have Kemp, from A. S. conpa, a champion. The latter, as 
 well as all the numerous related Teutonic words, e. g. G. kamp/en, to 
 fight, A. S. camp, Icel. iapp, a contest, are ultimately «o«-Teutonic, 
 being derivatives from the famous Lat. campus. Der. champion-ship. 
 
 CHANCE, what befals, an event. (F.,-L.) M. E. chaunce. 
 ' That swych a chaunce myght hym befalle ; ' Rob. of Brunne, Hand- 
 lyng Synne, 1. 5633 (a. d. 1303). — O. F. chaance (Roquefort); more 
 commonly cheance, chance. — Low Lat. cadentia, that which falls out, 
 esp. that which falls out favourably ; esp. used in dice-playing 
 (Brachet). — Lat. cadens (stem cadent-), falling, pres. part, of cadere, 
 to fall. See Cadence, of which chance is a doublet. Der. chance, 
 verb (l Cor. xv. 37) ; mis-chance , chance-comer, &c. 
 
 CHANCEL, the east end of a church. (F.,-L.) So called, be- 
 cause formerly fenced off with a screen with openings in it. M. E. 
 chancell, chanser ; Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, v. 348, 356. — O. F\ 
 chancel, canciel, an enclosure ; esp. one defended by a screen of lattice- 
 work. —Low Lat. cancellus, a latticed window; a screen of lattice- 
 work ; a chancel ; Lat. cancellus, a grating ; chiefly used in pi. can- 
 celli, lattice-work. See further under Cancel. Der. chancell-or, 
 q. V. ; chance-ry (for chancel-ry), q. v. 
 
 CHANCELLOR, a director of chancery. (F.,-L.) In early 
 use. M.E. chaunceler, chaunseler; spelt chaunselere. King Alisaunder, 
 1. 1810. — O. F. chancelier, cancelier.— how Lat. cancellarius, a chan- 
 cellor ; orig. an officer who had care of records, and who stood near 
 the screen of lattice-work or of cross-bars which fenced off the judg- 
 ment-seat ; whence his name. — Lat. cancellus, a grating ; pi. cancelli, 
 lattice-work. See Chancel and Cancel. % For a full account, 
 see cancellarius in Ducange. Der. chancery, q. v. 
 
 CHANCERY, a high court of judicature. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 chancerye, P. Plowman, B. prol. 93. An older and fuller spelling is 
 chancelerie or channcellerie, as in Gower, C. A. ii. 191 ; Life of Beket, 
 ed. Black, 359. [Hence chancery k short for chancelry.'\ — 0. F. chan- 
 cellerie, chancelrie (not given in Burguy or Roquefort), ' a chancery 
 court, the chancery, scale office, or court of every parliament ;' Cot. 
 
 — Low Lat. cancellaria, orig. a place where public records were kept ; 
 the record-room of a chancellor. — Low Lat. cancellarius, a chan- 
 cellor. See Chancellor. 
 
 CHANDLER, a candle-seller; CHANDELIER, a candle- 
 holder. (F., — L.) Doublets ; i. e. two forms of one word, made dif- 
 ferent in appearance in order to denote different things. The former 
 is the older seme, and came at last to mean ' dealer ; ' whence corn- 
 chandler, a dealer in com. The latter is the older form, better pre- 
 ser\'ed because less used. See Candelere in Prompt. Parv. p. 60, ex- 
 plained by (i) Lat. candelarius, a candle-maker, and by (2) Lat. 
 candelabra, a candle-holder. M. E. candelere, as above ; chaundeler, 
 a chandler ; Eng. Gilds, p. 18 ; chandler. Levins. — O. F. chandelier, a 
 chandler, a candlestick. — Low Lat. candelarius, a chandler; candel- 
 aria, a candle-stick. — Lat. candela, a candle. See Candle. 
 
 CHANGE, to alter, make different. (F., — L.) M. E. chaungen, 
 changen. The pt. t. changede occurs in the later text of Layamon's Brut, 
 1. 3791. Chaungen, Ancren Riwle, p. 6. — O.F.cAaHg-icr, to change; later, 
 changer. — Late Lat. cambiare, to change, in the Lex Salica. — Lat. com- 
 fei're, to exchange ; Apuleius. Remoter origin unknown. -Der. change, 
 sb., change-able, change-abl-y, change-able-ness, change-fid, change-le^s ; 
 chanice-ling (a hybrid word, with E. suffix), Mids. Nt. Dream, ii. I. 23. 
 
 CHANNEL, the bed of a stream. (F.,-L.) M. E. chanel, canel, 
 chanelle. ' Canel, or chanelle, canalis ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 69. Chanel, 
 Trevisa, i. 133, 135; canel, Wyclif's Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 335.— 
 O. F. chanel, canel, a canal ; see Roquefort, who gives a quotation for 
 it. — Lat. canalis, a canal. See Canal, of which it is a doublet. Also 
 Kennel, a gutter. 
 
 CHANT, to intone, recite in song. (F., — L.) M.E. chaunten, 
 chanter, Chaucer, C. T. 9724. — O.F. (and mod. F.) chanter, to sing. 
 
 — Lat. canlare, to sing ; frequentative of canere, to sing. See Cant 
 (i), of which it is a doublet ; and see Hen. Der. chant-er, in early 
 use = M.E. chantour, Trevisa, ii. 349; cAawZ-ry = M. E. chaunterie, 
 Chaucer, C. T. prol. 511; chani-i-cleer, i.e. clear-singing = M. E. 
 chaunte-cleer ; Chaucer, Nun's Pres. Ta. 1. 29. 
 
 CHAOS, a confused mass. (Gk.) See Chaos in Trench, Select 
 Glossary. In Shak. Romeo, i. I. 185 ; Spenser, F. Q. iv. 9. 23.— 
 Lat. cAaos. — Gk. x^os. empty space, chaos, abyss ; lit. 'a cleft.' — Gk. 
 ^/ XA, to gape ; whence xaiVcii', to gape, yawn. — GHA, to gape, 
 Fick, i. 575 ; whence also Lat. hiicere, to gape, and hiatus. See 
 Chasm, Hiatus, and Yawn. Der. chao-t-ic, a coined adj., arbi- 
 trarily formed. 
 
 CHAP (I), to cleave, crack ; CHOP, to cut. (E.) Mere variants 
 of the same word ; M. E. chappen, choppen, to cut ; hence, intransi- 
 tively, to gape open like a wound made by a cut. See Jer. xiv. 4 
 (A. V.) ' Anon her hedes wer off chappyd' = at once their heads were 
 chopped off ; Rich. Cuer de Lion, ed. Weber, 4550. ' Chop hem to 
 dethe;' P. Plowman, A. iii. 253. Not found in A. S. + O. Du. 
 happen, to cut off; Kilian ; Du. happen, to chop, cut, hew, mince. 
 [The c (or k) has been turned into ch, as in chalk, chaff, churn.'] 
 + Swed. kappa, to cut. + Dan. kappe, to cut. + Gk. Ki-nruv, to 
 cut. See further under Chop, to cut. See also Chip, which is 
 the dimin. form. Der. chap, a cleft ; cf. ' it cureth clifts and chaps;' 
 Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. xxiii. c. 4. 
 
 CHAP (2), a fellow ; CHAPMAN, a merchant. (E.) Chap is 
 merely a familiar abbreviation of chapman, orig. a merchant, later a 
 pedlar, higgler ; explained by Kersey (i 715), as ' a buyer, a customer.' 
 See 2 Chron. ix. 14. M.E. chapman, a merchant, Chaucer, Man 
 of Law's Tale, 1. 2 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 34, 233, 331. — A. S. cedpman, 
 a merchant ; spelt ciepe-iyion. Laws of Ina, sect. 25 ; Ancient Laws, 
 ed. Thorpe, i. 118. — A. S. cedp, trade; and mann, a man; Grein, i. 
 159. Cf Icel. kaupmadr, G. kaufmann, a merchant. See Cheap. 
 
 CHAPEL, a sanctuary ; a lesser church. (F., — L.) M. E. chapele, 
 chapelle; Layamon's Brut, 1. 26140 (later text) ; St. Marherete, p. 20. 
 — O. F. chapele, mod. F. chapelle. — 'Low Lat. capella, ' which from the 
 7th cent, has had the sense of a chapel ; orig. a capella was the sanc- 
 tuary in which was preserved the cappa or cope of St. Martin, and 
 thence it was expanded to inean any sanctuary containing relics ; ' 
 Brachet. — Low Lat. capa, cappa, a cope; a hooded cloak, in Isidore 
 of Seville. See Cape, Cap. Der. chapel-ry ; chapl-ain = M. E. 
 chapelein, chapeleyn, Chaucer, C. T. prol. 164 : from Low Lat. capel- 
 laniis ; chapl-ain-cy. 
 
 CHAPERON, lit. a kind of hood or cap. (F.,-L.) Chiefly 
 used in the secondary sense of ' protector,' esp. one who protects a 
 young lady. Modem, and merely borrowed from French. ' To 
 chaperon, an affected word, of very recent introduction into our lan- 
 guage, to denote a gentleman attending a lady in a public assembly ; ' 
 Todd's Johnson. But seldom now applied to a gentleman. —F. 
 chaperon, ' a hood, or French hood for a woman ; also, any hood, 
 bonnet, or letice cap ; ' Cot. An augmentative form from F. chape, 
 a cope. See Chaplet. 
 
 CHAPITER, the capital of a column. (F.,-L.) See Exod. 
 xxxvi. 38 ; I Kings, vii. 16 ; Amos, ix. i ; Zeph. ii. 14 (A.V.) ' The 
 chapiter of the piller ; ' Holinshed's Chron. p. 1006, col. 2. [A cor- 
 ruption of O. F. chapitel, and (nearly) a doublet of capital, q. v. The 
 same change of / to r occurs in chapter, q. v.] — O. F. chapitel (mod. F. 
 chapitean), the capital of a column; Roquefort. — Lat. capilelhim, a 
 capital of a colunm. Dimin. from Lat. caput (stem capit-), the head. 
 See Head. 
 
 CHAPLET, a garland, wreath ; rosary. (F. , - L.) M. E. chapelet, 
 a garland, wreath; Gower, C. A. ii. 370. — O.F. chapelet, a little 
 head-dress, a wreath. ' The chapelet de roses, a chaplet of roses placed 
 on the statues of the Virgin (shortly called a rosaire, or rosary), came 
 later to mean a sort of chain, intended for counting prayers, made of 
 threaded beads, which at first were made to resemble the chaplets of 
 the Madonna ; ' Brachet. — O. F. chapel, a head-dress, hat ; with dimin. 
 suffix -el. — O.F. chape, a cope, hooded cloak; with dimin. suffix-/ 
 (for -el). — Low Lat. capa, cappa, a hooded cloak. See Cape, Cap. 
 
 CHAPS, CHOPS, the jaws. (Scand.) In Shak. Macb.i. 2. 22. 
 The sing, appears in the compounds chapfallen, i. e. with shrunken jaw, 
 or dropped jaw, Hamlet, v. i. 212 ; chapless, without the (lower) jaw, 
 Hamlet, v. i. 97. A Southern E. corruption of the North E. chafts or 
 chaffs. ' Chaffs, Chafts, the jaws ; ' Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary.— 
 Icel. kjapir {pt pron. as //), the jaw. + Swed. kiift, the jaw. + Dan. 
 kiceft, the jaw, muzzle, chops. The same root appears in the A. S. 
 cecijl, the jowl ; see Jowl. B. The Dan. ki<Bve, the jaw, shews the 
 same word, but without the suffixed / or /, and points to an orig. 
 Scand. kaf, the jaw, whence were formed kaf-t (Swed. k'dfi) and kaf-l 
 (A.S. ceajl). And this form kaf'n clearly related to Gk. ya/ifai, the 
 jaws, Skt jambha, the jaws ; and to the verb to chew ; see Chew. 
 
 CHAPTER, a division of a book ; a synod or corporation of the 
 clergy of a cathedral church. (F.,-L.) Short for chapiter, q.v. 
 M. E. chapitre, in very early use. The pi. cheapitres, in the sense of 
 chapters of a book, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 14. The comp. 
 chapitre-hous (spelt chaptire-hous) occurs in Piers Ploughman's Crede, 
 4ied. Skeat, 1. 395 ; and (spelt chapitelhous) in P. Plowman, B. v. 174; 
 
104 
 
 CHAR, 
 
 the sense being ' chapter-house.' — O. F. chapi/re (mod. F. chapitre), a 
 corniption of an older form chapitle; Brachet. — Lat. capiluhim, a 
 chapter of a book, section ; in late Lat. a synod. A dimin. (with 
 suffix -id-) of Lat. caput (stem capit-), the head. See Head. 
 
 CHAR (i), to turn to charcoal. (E.) Charcoal occurs in Butler's 
 Hudibras, pt. ii. c. i. 1. 424. In 15oyle's Works, v. ii. p. 141, we 
 read : ' His profession . . did put him upon finding a way of charring 
 sea-coal, wherein it is in about three hours . . brought to charcoal ; 
 of which having . . made him take out some pieces, . . I found them 
 upon breaking to be properly charr'd^ (R.) To char simply means 
 * to turn.' Cf. ' Then Nestor broil'd them on the cole-turn d wood ; ' 
 Chapman's Odyssey, bk. iii. 1. 623. And again: 'But though the 
 whole world turn to coal ; ' G. Herbert's Poems ; Vertue. M. E. 
 cherren, charren, to turn. See below. 
 
 CHAR (2), a turn of work. (E.) Also chare; 'and does the 
 meanest chares;' Ant. and Cleop. iv. 15. 75; cf. v. 2. 231. Also 
 chewre, as in: 'Here's two cheivres chetvr'd,' i.e. two jobs done, 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Cure, iii. 2. Also chore, a modern 
 Americanism. Cf. mod. E. ' to go a-charing ; ' and see my note to 
 The Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. 2. 21 ; and see Nares. M. E. cherr, 
 chearr, cher, char ; of which Matzner gives abundant examples. It 
 means: (i) a time or turn; Ancren Riwle, p. 408; (2) a turning 
 about. Bestiary, 653 (in Old Eng. Misc. ed. Morris) ; (3) a movement; 
 Body and Soule, 157 (in Miitzner's Sprachproben) ; (4) a piece or turn 
 of work, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 341 ; Towneley Myst. p. 106.— 
 A. S. cierr, cyrr, a turn, space of time, period; Grein, i. 180. — A. S. 
 cyrran, to turn ; id. + Du. keer, a turn, time, circuit ; keeren, to turn. 
 •4" O. H. G. cher, M. H. G. ker, a turning about; 0.\i.G. cheran, 
 M. H. G. hcren, mod. G. hehren, to turn about. Perhaps related to 
 Gk. dyfipdv, to assemble ; Fick, i. 73. The form of the root is GAR. 
 Der. char-u'oman ; and see above. 
 
 CHAR (3), a kind of fish. (C.) The belly is of a red colour; 
 whence its name. ' Chare, a kind of fish ; ' Kersey's Diet. 2nd ed., 
 1 7 15. ' Chare, a kind of fish, which breeds most peculiarly in Win- 
 andermere in Lancashire ; ' Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1662. [The 
 W. name is torgoch, i. e. red-bellied ; from tor, belly, and coch, red.] 
 Of Celtic origin ; cf. Gael, ceara, red, blood-coloured, from cear, 
 blood ; Irish cear, sb., blood, adj. red, ruddy ; W. gwyar. gore, blood. 
 These words are clearly cognate with E. gore, since both Irish c and 
 E. g are deducible from Aryan k. See Gore. 
 
 CHARACTER, an engraved mark, sign, letter. (L.,-Gk.) In 
 Shak. Meas. iv. 2. 208 ; and, as a verb. As You Like It, iii. 2. 6. 
 [Shak. also has charact, Meas. v. 56 ; which answers to the common 
 M. E. caract, carect, Wyclif, Rev. xx. 4 ; from O. F. caracte, recorded 
 in Roquefort with the spelling carate. This is merely a clipped form 
 of the same word.] — Lat. character, a sign or marked engraven. — Gk. 
 XapaKTTjp, an engraved or stamped mark. — Gk. x«/'a<''<r<n', to furrow, 
 to scratch, engrave. (Root-form SKAR?) Der. character-ise, char- 
 acter-ist-ic, character-ist-ic-al-ly. 
 
 CHARADE, a sort of riddle. (F.,-Prov.?) Modern ; and bor- 
 rowed from F. charade, a word introduced into French from Provencal 
 intheiSlh century; Brachet. p. Origin uncertain ; but we may observe 
 that the Span, charrada means ' a speech or action of a clown, a 
 dance, a showy thing made without taste ;' Meadows. (Littre assigns 
 to the Languedoc charade the sense of ' idle talk.') This Span. sb. is 
 from Span, (and Port.) charro, a churl, peasant ; possibly connected 
 with G. I^arl. for which see Churl. 
 
 CHARCOAL; see Char (i). 
 
 CHARGE, lit. to load, burden. (F.,-L.,-C.) M. E. chargen, 
 
 to load, to impose a command. ' The folk of the contree taken 
 camayles [camels], . . . and chargen hem,' i.e. lade them; Maunde- 
 ville's Travels, p. 301. ' Chargede thre hondret schippes;' Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 13. — O. F. (and mod. F.) charger, to load. — Low Lat. 
 carricare, to load a car, used by St. Jerome ; later, carcare (Brachet). 
 — Lat. carrus, a car. See Car, Cargo, and Caricature. Der. 
 charge, sb. ; charge-able, charge-able-ness, charge-abl-y, charg-er (that 
 which bears a load, a dish, Mat. xiv. 8 ; also a horse for making an 
 onset). See Charge, Charger in the Bible Word-book. 
 
 CHARIOT, a sort of carriage. (F., - L., - C.) In Shak. Hen. V, 
 iii. 5. 54. Cf. M. E. charett, Maundeville's Travels, p. 241. And in 
 Exod. xiv. 6, the A.V. of 1611 has cAam. — F. chariot, ' a chariot, or 
 waggon ; ' also charette, ' a chariot, or waggon ; ' Cot. — O. F. charete, 
 carete, a chariot, waggon. — Low Lat. carreta, a two-wheeled car, a 
 cart ; formed as diminutive from Lat. carrus, a car. See Car, and 
 Cart. Der. chariot-eer. Doublet, cart. 
 
 CHARITY, love, almsgiving. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. 
 charite. Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 57,1. 41. — O. F. charitet, 
 chariteit, cariteit. — Lat. caritalem, acc. of carilas, deamess. — Lat. earns, 
 dear. See Caress. Der. charit-nble, charit-abl-y, charit-able-ness. 
 ^ The Gk. x<ip's, favour, is wholly unconnected with this word, 
 being cognate with grace, q. v. 
 
 CHASTISE. 
 
 CHARLATAN, a pretender, a quack. (F., - Ital.) ' Quacks and 
 charlatans ;' Tatler, no. 240. — F. charlatan, a mountebank, a cousen- 
 ing drug-seller, . . a tatler, babler, foolish prater ; ' Cot. Introduced 
 from Ital. in the 16th century; Brachet. — Ital. ciar/n/'nwo, aara/ano, 
 'a mountibanke, and idle pratler, a foolish babler;' Florio. — Ital. 
 ciarlare, to prattle. — Ital. ciarla, 'a tittle-tattle, a pratling ; ' Florio. 
 An onomatopoeic word ; cf. Ital. zirlo, the whistling of a thrush ; E. 
 chirp. Der. charlalan-ry, charlatan-ism. 
 
 CHARLOCK, a kind of wild mustard. (E.) Provincial E. kerlock, 
 corrupted to kedlock, kellock, &c. M. E. carlok. ' Carlok, herbe, 
 eruca ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 62 ; and see Wright's Vocab. i. 265. — A. S. 
 cerlic. Gloss, to Cockayne's Leechdoms, vol. iii. The latter syllable, 
 like that in gar-lick, means leek, q. v. The origin of the former 
 syllable is unknown ; usually, char is ' to turn ; ' but this gives no 
 satisfactory sense. ^ Not A. S. cedelc, which means ' dog's mercury.' 
 
 CHARM, a song, a spell. (F.,-L.) M. E. charnie; King Alis- 
 aunder, ed. Weber, 1. 81 ; charmen, verb; id. 1. 342. — O. F. charme, 
 an enchantment. — Lat. carmen, a song. Carmen is for castnen, a song 
 of praise ; from y' KAS, to praise. Cf. Goth, hazjan, A. S. herian, 
 Skt. fams, to praise. Der. charm, verb ; charm-ing, charm-ing-ly ; 
 charm-er. 
 
 CHARNEL, containing carcases. (F., — L.) Milton has : ' charnel 
 vaults and sepulchres;' Comus, 471. Usually in comp. charnel- 
 house (Macb. iii. 4. 71), where charnel is properly an adj. ; but we 
 also find M. E. charnelle as a sb., in the sense of ' chamel-house.' 
 ' Undre the cloystre of the chirche . . is the charnel of the Innocentes, 
 where here [their] bones lyjn ' [lie] ; Maundeville's Trav. p. 70. — 
 O. F. camel, charnel, adj. carnal ; camel, charnier, sb. a cemetery.— 
 Lat. carnalis, carnal. — Lat. caro (stem earn-), flesh. See Carnal. 
 
 CHART, a paper, card, map. (L., — Gk.) Richardson quotes 
 from Skelton, Garl. of Laurell, 1. 503, for this word ; but the word 
 is hardly so old ; chart in that passage is a misreading for charter ; 
 see Dyce's edition. However ' charts and maps ' is in North's 
 Plutarch, p. 307 (R.) [But a map was, at that time, generally called 
 a card.l — Lat. charta, a paper. — Gk. x^P''"'lt X'^P'^V^^ ^ sheet of paper. 
 See Card (l). Der. chart-er, q. v. ; also chart-ist, chart-ism, words 
 much in use a.d. 1838 and 1848. 
 
 CHARTER, a paper, a grant. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In early use. 
 M. E. chartre, chartir ; see Rob. of Glouc. pp. 277, 324; also spelt 
 cartre, id. p. 77. Chartre in Havelok, 1. 676. — O. F. chartre, cartre, 
 a charter. — Lat. chartarius, made of paper ; whence Low Lat. char- 
 tariiim, archives. — Lat. charta, paper. — Gk. x°^P'''^> ^ sheet of paper. 
 See above. 
 
 CHARY, careful, cautious. (E.) See Nares. M. E. chari, full of 
 care ; hence (sometimes) sad. ' For turrtle ledeth chari'i lif ' = for the 
 turtle leads a mournful life ; Ormulum, 1. 1274. (Not often used.) — 
 A.S. cearig, full of care, sad ; Grein, i. 158. — A..S. cearu, cam, care ; id. 
 ^ Thus chary is the adj. of care, and partakes of its double sense, 
 viz. (i) sorrow, (2) heedfulness ; the former of these being the older 
 sense. See Care. Der. chari-ly, chari-ness. 
 
 CHASE (i), to hunt after, pursue. (F., — L.) M. E. chasen, chacen ; 
 Will, of Paleme, 1206; Maundeville's Trav. p. 3. — O. F. chacier, 
 cacier, cachier, to chase. — Low Lat. caciare, to chase. Chase is a 
 doublet of catch ; see further under Catch. Der. chase, sb. 
 
 CHASE (2), to enchase, emboss. (F., — L.) Chase is a contraction 
 of enchase, q. v. 
 
 CHASE (3), a printer's frame for type. (F.,-L.) Merely a 
 doublet of case. — F. chasse, a shrine. — Lat. capsa, a box, case. See 
 Case (2). 
 
 CHASM, a yawning gulf. (L., — Gk.) ' The chasms of thought ; ' 
 Spectator, no. 471. — Lat. chasma, an opening. — Gk. x<^<^P'^> an open- 
 ing, yawning. — Gk.y' XA, to gape. — y'GHA, to gape. See Chaos. 
 
 CHASTE, clean, pure, modest. (F., — L.) In early use. Chaste 
 and chaslete (chastity) both occur at p. 368 of the Ancren Riwle.— 
 O. F. chaste, caste. — Lat. castus (for cad-tus), chaste, pure. + Gk. 
 Ka0-ap6s, pure. + Skt. fuddha, pure ; from fudh, to be purified, become 
 pure. — y' KWADH, to clean, purify. See Curtius, i. 169; and 
 Vanicek. Der. chaste-ness, chaste-ly ; chast-i'ty ; also chast-en, chast- 
 ise ; see below. 
 
 CHASTEN, to make pure, to correct. (F.,-L.) M. E. chastien, 
 chasten ; often written chasty in the infinitive (Southern dialect). [The 
 preservation of the final -en is probably due to the free use of the old 
 dissyllabic form chasty ; in course of time a causal force was assigned 
 to the suffix -en, though it really belonged rather to the vowel -i- in 
 the full form chastien. ']—0. F. chastier, castier, to chasten, castigate. 
 — Lat. castigare, to castigate, make pure. — Lat. castus, chaste. See 
 Chaste. Der. chasten-ing ; also chast-ise ; see below. Doublet, 
 castigate, q. v. ; and see chastise. 
 
 CHASTISE, to castigate, punish. (F.,-L.) M. E. chastisen. ' To 
 chastysen shrewes ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, p. 145. ' God hath me 
 chastyst;' An Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 222. An extension of M. E. 
 
CHASUBLE. 
 
 CHEER. 
 
 105 
 
 chaslien, to chnsten, by the addition of the M. E. sufFix -hen, Lat. 
 -izare. See Chasten. Der. chaslise-ment ; formed from cha'^lise in 
 imitation of M. E. chasliement (Ancren Riwle, p. 72, Cursor Mundi, 
 260:^4), which is a derivative of M. E. chaslien, to chasten. 
 
 CHASUBLE, an upper priestly vestment. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 chesible, P. Plowman, B. vi. 12. — F. chasuble, which Cotgrave exjilains 
 as 'a chasuble.' [The M. E. chetible points to an O. F. chasible.'} — 
 Low Lat. casubla, casubiila, Ducange ; also cadbiila (Brachet) ; dimin. 
 forms of Low Lat. casula, used by Isidore of Sfville to mean ' a 
 mantle,' and explained by Ducange to mean ' a chasuble.' The Lat. 
 casula means properly a little cottage or house; being a dimin. of 
 casa, a house, cottage. The word cassock was formed in much the 
 same way. See Cassock. 
 
 CHAT, CHATTER, to talk, talk idly. (E.) The form chat 
 (though really nearer the primitive) is never found in Early English, 
 and came into use only as a familiar abbreviation of M. E. chaleren 
 (with one t). I find no earlier use of it than in Turberville, as quoted 
 in R. RL E. chaleren, chealeren, to chatter ; with a dimin. form 
 chileren, in very early use. ' Sparuwe is a cheaterinde brid, cheatereiS 
 euer ant chirmeS = the sparrow is a chattering bird ; it ever chatters 
 and chirps; Ancren Riwle, p. 152. 'As eny swalwe cAiVen«^ in a 
 beme' [barn]; Chaucer, C. T. 258. The word is imitative, and 
 the ending -er (M. E. -eren) has a frequentative force. The form 
 chileren is equivalent to Scot, qiihitler, to twitter ; Du. hwelleren, to 
 warble, chatter ; Dan. kviddre, to chirp ; Swed. kviltra, to chirp. 
 The form of the root of chat would be KWAT, answering to Aryan 
 GAD ; and this form actually occurs in Sanskrit in the verb gad, to 
 recite, and the sb. gada, a speech. A variant of the same root is 
 KWATH, occurring in A. S. cwedan, to say, and preserved in the 
 mod. E. quoih. See Fick, i. 53. See Quoth. Der. chatter-er, 
 chalter-ing ; chntl-y. 
 
 CHATEAU, a castle. (F.,-L.) Modem; and mere French. - 
 Mod. F. chateau ; O. F. chastel, castel. — Lat. castellum. A doublet of 
 Castle, q. V. 
 
 CHATTELS, goods, property. (F.,-L.) Used also in the 
 singular in old authors. M. E. chatel (with one /), a mere variant of 
 M. E. catel, cattle, goods, property. ' Aiwher with chatel mon mai 
 luue cheape ' = everywhere with chattels may one buy love ; Old Eng. 
 Homilies, i. 271. See further under Cattle, its doublet. 
 
 CHATTER ; see Chat. 
 
 CHAW, verb, to chew; see Chew. 
 
 CHAWS, s. pi. the old spelling of jaws, in the A. V. of the Bible; 
 Ezek. xxix. 4 ; xxxviii. 4. So also in Udal's Erasmus, John, fol. 73 ; 
 Holland's Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 2 (end). See Jaw. 
 
 CHEAP, at a low price, (not E., but L.) Never used as an adj. 
 in the earlier periods. The M. E. chep, cheap, cheep was a sb., signi- 
 fying ' barter,' or ' price.' Hence the expression god chep or good 
 cheap, a good price ; used to mean cheap, in imitation of the F". phr. 
 ban marche. ' Tricolonius .... Maketh the com good chepe or dere ; ' 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 16S, i6g. A similar phrase is ' so liht cheap,'' i. e. so 
 small a price ; Ancren Riwle, p. 398, We have the simple sb. in the 
 phrase ' hire cheap wes the wrse,' i. e. her value was the worse [less] ; 
 Layamon, i. 17. — A. S. cedp, price; Grein, i. 159 ; whence the verb 
 ceapian, to cheapen, to buy. + Du. koop, a bargain, purchase ; goed- 
 Jioop, cheap, lit. ' good cheap ; ' koopen, to buy. + Icel. kaup, a bargain ; 
 Hit kaup, a bad bargain ; gott kaup, a good bargain ; kaupa, to buy.+ 
 Swed. k'op, a bargain, price, purchase ; kiipa, to buy. + Dan. kiob, a 
 purchase ; kii'ibe, to buy. + Goth, kaupon, to traffic, trade ; Lu. xix. 
 13. + O. H. G. coufun, M. H. G. koufen, G. kaufen, to buy; G. kauf, 
 a purchase. B. Curtius (i. 1 74) holds that all these words, however 
 widely spread in the Teutonic tongues, must be borrowed from 
 Latin ; indeed, we find O. H. G. choufo, a huckster, which is merely 
 the Lat. caupo, a huckster. Hence Grimm's Law does not apply, 
 but the further related words are (with but slight change) the Lat. 
 caupo, a huckster, innkeeper, copa, a bannaid, caupotia, an inn ; Gk. 
 ledirrjKos, a peddler, KaTrrj\(v(tv, to hawk wares, Kaii-qXf'ia, retail trade ; 
 Church Slav, kupili, to buy, Russian kupile, to buy ; &c. If this be 
 right (as it seems to be), the word is not English, after all. Der. 
 cheap-ly, cheap-ness, cheap-en ; also chap-man, q. v. 
 
 CHEAT, to defraud, deceive. (F.,-L.) The verb is formed 
 from the M. E. chele, an escheat ; to cheat was to seize upon a thing 
 as escheated. The want of scruple on the part of the escheator, and 
 the feelings with which his proceedings were regarded, may be readily 
 imagined. The verb is scarcely older than the time of Shakespeare, 
 ■who uses it several times, esp. with the prep, of, with relation to the 
 thing of which the speaker is defrauded. ' We are merely cheated of 
 our lives ; ' Temp. i. i. 59 ; ' hath cheated me of the island,' id. iii. 2. 
 49 ; ' cheats the poor maid of that ; ' K. John, ii. 572 ; ' cheated of 
 feature ; ' Rich. Ill, i. i. 19. In Merry Wives, i. 3. 77, Shak. uses 
 cheaters in the very sense of ' escheators,' but he probaljly rather in- 
 tended a quibble than was conscious of the etymology. p. The 
 
 E. chele, as a contraction of escheat, was in rather early use. 
 ' Chele for the lorde, caducum, confi^carium, fisca ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 73. ' The kynge . . . seide . . I lese many cAe/e.';,' i. e. I lose many 
 escheats; P. Plowman, B. iv. I7-;, where some MS.S. have eschetes. 
 Hence were formed the verb chelen, to confiscate, and the sb. cheting, 
 confiscation. ' CAe/^/i, confiscor, fisco; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 73. ' Chet- 
 ynge, confiscacio ; ' id. For further information see Escheat, of 
 which cheat is a doublet. % See further remarks on the word in 
 Trench's Select Glossary. He gives a clear example of the serious 
 use of cheater with the sense of eschealour. We also find a description 
 of some rogues called cheaiours in Awdelay's Fratemitye of Vaca- 
 bonds, ed. Fumivall, pp. 7, 8 ; but there is nothing to connect these 
 with the cant word chele, a thing, of which so many examples occur 
 in Ilarman's Caveat, and which Mr. Wedgwood guesses to be the 
 origin of our word cheat. On the contrary, the word cheat seems to 
 have descended in the world; see the extract from Greene's Michel 
 Mumchance, his Discoverie of the Art of Cheating, quoted in Todd's 
 Johnson, where he says that gamesters call themselves cheaters ; ' bor- 
 rowing the term from our lawyers, with whom all such casuals as fall 
 to the lord at the holding of his leets, as waifes, straies, and such 
 like, be called chetes, and are accustumably said to be escheated to the 
 lord's use.' Again, E. Midler and Mahn are puzzled by the occurrence 
 of an alleged A. S. ceat or ceatta, meaning a cheat ; but though there 
 appears to be an A. S. ceat, glossed by ' res,' i. e. a thing, in a copy of 
 .^Ifric's Glossary [which may perhaps account for the slang term 
 chele, a thing], there is no such word in the sense of fraud beyond the 
 entry ' ceatta, circumventiones, cheats ' in Somner's Dictionary, which 
 is probably one of Somner's numerous fictions. There is no such 
 word in Middle English, except the F. word eschele. 
 
 CHECK, a sudden stop, a repulse. (F.,-Pers.) M.E. chek, 
 found (perhaps for the first time) in Rob. of Brunne's tr. of Peter 
 Langtoft. He has: ' for they did that cAfi' = because they occasioned 
 that delay, p. 151 ; see also pp. 100, 225. Chaucer has chek as an 
 interjection, meaning ' check ! ' as used in the game of chess : ' Ther- 
 with Fortune seyde " chek here ! " And " male " in the myd poynt 
 of the chekkere,' i. e. thereupon Fortune said ' check ! here ! ' and 
 ' mate ' in the middle of the chessboard ; Book of the Duchesse, 658. 
 B. The word was clearly taken from the game of chess, according to 
 the received opinion. [The game is mentioned earlier, in the Ro- 
 mance of King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2096.] The orig. sense of 
 the interj. check ! was ' king ! ' i. e. mind your king, your king is in 
 danger. — O. F". eschec, eschac, which Cotgrave explains by ' a check at 
 chess-play ; ' pi. eschecs, the game of chess. [The initial e is dropped 
 in English, as in stable from O. F. eslable, and in chess, q. v.] — Pers. 
 shah, a king, the principal piece in the game of chess ; Palmer's Pers. 
 Diet. col. 374; whence also shdh-mdt, check-mate, from shah, the king, 
 and mat, he is dead, id. col. 518 ; the sense of check-male being ' the 
 king is dead.' Der. check, verb ; check-mate ; check-er, q. v. ; chess, 
 q. V. ; also exchequer, q. v. ; and see cheque. 9\ There need be no 
 hesitation in accepting this etymology. In the same way the Pers. 
 word has become skdk (chess) in Icelandic, and has produced the verb 
 skdka, to check. So the mod. F". ichec means ' a repulse, a defeat ; ' 
 but echecs means ' chess.' The Ital. scacco means ' a square of a 
 chessboard ; ' and also ' a rout, flight.' The Port, xaguate means ' a 
 check, rebuke,' evidently from Port, xaque, check ! 
 
 CHECKER, CHEQUER, to mark with squares. (F.) The 
 term cheeky in heraldry means that the shield is marked out into 
 squares like a chess-board. To checker in like manner is ' to mark 
 out like a chessboard ; ' hence, to mark with cross-lines ; and, gener- 
 ally, to variegate. The verb is derived from the M. E. chekker, cheker, 
 or chekere, a chess-board; used by Rob. of GIouc. p. 192 ; Chaucer, 
 Book of the Duchesse, 659. The word is still used in the plural 
 form The Checkers, not uncommon as the name of an inn ; see below. 
 — O. F. eschequier, a chess-board ; also an exchequer. — O. F. eschec, 
 check (at chess) ! See Check, and Exchequer. 
 
 CHECKERS, CHEQUERS, the game of draughts. (F.) 
 Sometimes so called, because played on a checkered board, or chess- 
 board. As the sign of an inn, we find mention of the ' Cheker of the 
 hope,' i. e. the chequers on [or with] the hoop, in the Prologue to the 
 Tale of Beryn, 1. 14; and Canning, in his Needy Knife-grinder, 
 makes mention of ' The Chequers.' See Larwood, Hist, of Sign- 
 boards, p. 4S8 ; and see above. 
 
 CHECKMATE ; see Check. 
 
 CHEEK, the side of the face. (E.) M. E. cheke ; earlier, cheoke, 
 as spelt in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 70, 106, 156. — A. S. cericf, the 
 cheek ; of which the pi. cedcan occurs as a gloss to tnaxillas, Ps. xxxi. 
 12. We also find the Northumb. and Midland forms ceica, ceke, as 
 glosses to maxilla in Matt. v. 39. — Du. kaak, the jaw, the cheek. + 
 Swed. kek,]z.\v ; kak, cheek (Tauchnitz Diet., p. 54). Nearly related 
 to jaw, once spelt chaw. See Jaw, and also Chaps. 
 
 CHEER, mien; entertainment. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'U.E. chere. 
 
106 
 
 CHEESE. 
 
 CHIEF. 
 
 commonly meaning ' the face ; ' hence, mien, look, demeanour ; cf. ® whence also E. yearn ; and (p'vWov is cognate with 'La.t. folium. See 
 
 the phr. 'be of good cheer,' s.nA 'look cheerful.' 'With glade chere^ — 
 with pleasant mien ; Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cocka}'ne, p. 33. ' Maketh 
 drupie chere' = makes drooping cheer, looks sad ; Ancren Riwle, p. 88. 
 
 — O. F. chere, chiere, the face, look. — Low Lat. cara, a face, counte- 
 nance, used by Corippus, a 6th-cent. poet, in his Paneg. ad Justinum 
 (Brachet). — Gk. «apa, the head. + Skt. i;iras, the head. Cf. also Lat. 
 cere-brum, Goth, hwair-nei, G. hir-n, Du. ker-sen, the brain ; Scot. 
 hams, the brains. Der. cheer-ful, cheer-ful-ly, cheer-ful-ness ; cheer- 
 /ess, cheer-le^s-ness ; ckeer-y, cheer-i-ness. 
 
 CHEESE, the curd of milk, coagulated. (L.) M. E. chese, 
 Havelok, 643 ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 53. — A. S. cese, cyse ; 
 the pi. cesas (^cysas in some MSS.) occurs in the Laws of Ina, sect. 
 70; in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 147. — Lat. cdseus, cheese. + Irish 
 cais, Gael, caise, W. caws, Corn, caus, ces. The Teutonic forms were 
 probably all borrowed from Latin ; the Celtic ones are perhaps cog- 
 nate. Der. chees-y. 
 
 CHEMISE, a lady's shift. (F., - L., - Arab.) ' Hire chemise smal 
 and hwit ; ' Reliquiae Antiquge, ed. Halliwell and Wright, i. 1 29 ; also 
 in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 2nd Ser. p. 162. — F. chemise. — 'LaXs 
 Lat. camisia, a shirt, a thin dress. — Arab, qam'is, ' a shirt, or any 
 kind of inner garment of linen ; also a tunic, a surplice (of cotton, 
 but not of wool) ;' Rich. Arab. Diet. p. 1 148. Der. chemis-etle. 
 
 CHEMIST, CHYMIST, a modem ' alchemist.' (Gk.) The 
 double spelling (of chemist and chymist) is due to the double spelling 
 oi alchemy and alchymy. 'Alchymisl (alchymista) one that useth or is 
 skilled in that art, a chymick ; ' Blount's Glossographia, 1674. Chy- 
 misl is merely short for alchymist, and chemist for alchemist ; see quota- 
 tions in Trench's Select Glossary. ' For she a chymist was and Nature's 
 seciets knew And from amongst the lead she antimony drew;' Dray- 
 ton's Polyolbion, s. 26. \_Antimony was a substance used in alchemy.] 
 Dropping the al-, which is the Arabic article, we have reverted to the 
 Gk. x'7;'*<"> chemistry. See further under Alchemy. Der. chemist- 
 ry ; and, from the same source, chem-ic, chem-ic-al. 
 
 CHEQUER, CHEQUERS ; see Checker, Checkers. 
 
 CHERISH, to fondle, take care of (F.,-L.) U.K. cherischen, 
 chericen ; whence the sb. cherishing, cherishing, P. Plowman, B. iv. 117. 
 Spelt cheriich, AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 128. — O. F. cherir, pres. 
 pt. cheris-ant (mod. F. cherir, pres. pt. cheriss-ant), to hold dear, che- 
 rish.— O. F. (and F.) cher, dear. — Lat. earns, dear. See Caress. 
 
 CHERRY, a tree bearing a stone-fruit. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. 
 chery, chiri (with one r). ' Ripe chiries manye ; ' P. Plowman, B. vi. 
 296; A. vii. 2S1. Cheri or chiri was a corruption of cheris or chiris, 
 the final s being mistaken for the pi. inflection ; the same mistake 
 occurs in several other words, notably in pea as shortened from pease 
 (Lat. pisum). Cheris is a modification of O. F. cerise. — Lat. cerasus, a 
 cherry-tree; whence also the A?S. cyrs. We find the entry 'Cerasus, 
 cyrs-treow,' in yElfric's Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Arborum. — Gk. 
 Kfpacos, a cherry-tree; see Curtius, i. 181, who ignores the usual story 
 that the tree came from Cerasos, a city in Pontus. Cf. Pliny, bk. xv. 
 c. 25. 
 
 CHERT, a kind of quartz. (C. ?) ' Flint is most commonly found 
 in nodules ; but 'tis sometimes found in thin stratas, when 'tis 
 called chert ; ' Woodward, qu. in Todd's Johnson (no reference). 
 Woodward the geologist died a.d. 1728. The word was probably 
 taken up from provincial English. ' Churty, [of] rocky soil ; mineral ; 
 Kent ; ' Halliwell's Diet. ' Chart, common rough ground over-run 
 with shrubs, as Brasted Chart ; Seale Chart. Hence the Kentish 
 expression charty ground ; ' Pegge's Kenticisms ; E. D. S., Gl. C. 3. 
 The word, being thus preserved in place-names in Kent, may very 
 well be Celtic ; and is fairly explicable from the Irish ceart, a pebble, 
 whence chart, stony ground, and churty, rocky. Cf. the Celtic car, a 
 rock ; evidenced by Irish carrach, rocky, Gael, carr, a shelf of rock, 
 W. careg, stone ; and in the Northumbrian gloss of Matt. vii. 24, we 
 find carr vel stan, i. e. ' carr or stone,' as a gloss to petram. Perhaps 
 Cairn may ultimately be referred to the same root, as signifying ' a 
 pile of stones.' See Cairn, Crag. Der. cheri-y. 
 
 CHERUB, a celestial spirit. (Heb.) 'And he stegh ouer 
 Chernhin, and flegh thar' = and He ascended over the chenibim, and 
 flew there ; Metrical English Psalter (before a.d. 1300), Ps. xviii. 11, 
 where the Vulgate has : ' et ascendit super cherubim.' The Heb. pi. 
 is cherubim, but our Bibles wrongly have cherubitns in many passages. 
 
 — Heb. k'riib, pi. k'rubim (the initial letter being kaph), a mystic 
 figure. Origin unknown ; see Cherub in Smith's Concise Diet, of the 
 Bible. Der. cherub-ic. 
 
 CHERVIL, the name of a plant. (Gk.) M. E. chervelle. The 
 pi. chervelles is in P. Plowman, B. vi. 296. — A. S. ccerfille. The entry 
 'cerefolium, ccerfille' is in MXixxz'^s, Glossary (Nomina Herbarum).— 
 Lat. ccerefolium (Pliny, 19. 8. 54); charophylon (Columella, 10. 8. 1 10). 
 
 — Gk. xaipt(pvKKov, chervil; lit. 'pleasant leaf.' — Gk. xalp-uv, to 
 rejoice; and (pbWov, a leaf. The Gk. xo'V*'" is from ^GHAR, 
 
 <5 
 
 Yearn and Foliage. 
 
 CHESS, the game of the kings. (F.,-Pers.) M. E. c;i«s. King 
 Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2096 ; Chaucer, Book of the Duchesse, 
 1. 651. A corrupted form of checks, i.e. 'kings;' see Check. 
 Grammatically, chess is the pi. of check. — O. F. eschecs, eschacs, chess, 
 pi. of eschec, eschac, check! lit. 'a king.' — Pers. shah, a king. 
 9\ The corruptions of the Eastern word are remarkable. The Per- 
 sian shah became in O. F. eschac, later eschec, whence E. check ; Pro- 
 veni;al f.<;cac ; Ital. seacco; Span, jajue, xnijue ; Fort, xarjiie; G.schach; 
 Icel. skdk ; Dan. skak ; Swed. schack ; Du. schaak ; Low Lat. ludus 
 scaccorum. 
 
 CHEST, a box; trunk of the body. (L.,-Gk.) M. E. cheste, 
 chiste. Spelt chiste, Havelok, 220; also kiste, Havelok, 2017. Also 
 found without the final e, in the forms chest, chist, kist. — A. S. cyste, as 
 a tr. of Lat. loculum in Luke, vii. 14. The Northumb. gloss has 
 ceiste ; the later A. S. version has cheste. — Lat. cisia, a chest, box. — Gk. 
 maTT], a chest, a box. ^ The G. kiste, &c. are all borrowed forms. 
 
 CHESTNUT, CHESNUT, the name of a tree. (Proper name; 
 F., — L., — Gk.) ChesHut is short for chestnut, and the latter is short 
 for chesten-nut. The tree is properly chesten simply, the fruit being 
 the chesten-nut. M. E. chestein, chesten, chastein, castany. Sec. ' Med- 
 lers, plowmes, perys, chesteyns;' Rom. of the Rose, 1375. ' Grtte 
 forestes of chesteynes ;' Maundeville's Trav. p. 307 ; chesteyn, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2924. — O. ¥. chastaigne (mod. F. chataigne). — \^'i\.. castanea, the 
 chestnut-tree. — Gk. Kaaravov, a chestnut ; gen. in pi. Kaarava, chest- 
 nuts ; also called Kapva Kacravaia, from Kaarafa [Castana] or Kaff- 
 $avata, the name of a city in Pontus where they abounded. 
 
 CHEVAIi-DE-PRISE, an obstruction with spikes. (F.) Gen. 
 in pi. chevaux-de-frise. The word is a military term, and mere 
 French. — F. cheval de Frise, lit. a horse of Frie^land, a jocular name 
 for the contrivance. The form ' Chevaux de Frise ' is given in Ker- 
 sey's Diet. ed. 1 715. See below. 
 
 CHEVALIER, a knight, cavalier. (F.,-L.) A doublet of 
 cavalier. In Shak. K. John, ii. 287. — F. chevalier, a horseman ; Cot- 
 grave. —F. cheval, a horse. —Lat. caballus, a horse, nag. See Cava- 
 lier, and Chivalry. 
 
 CHEW, CHAW, to bruise with the teeth. (E.) Spelt chawe in 
 Levins. M.K. chewen; Chaucer, C. T. 3690 ; Ormulum, 1. 1241.— 
 A. S. ceowan, Levit. xi. 3. + Du. kaauwen, to chew, masticate. + 
 O. H. G. chiuwan, M. H. G. kiuwen, G. kauen, to chew. Cf. Russ. 
 jevate, to chew. See Chaps. 
 
 CHICANERY, mean deception. (F.) We formerly find also 
 chicane, both as sb. and verb. ' That spirit of chicane and injustice ; ' 
 Burnet, Hist, of Own Time, an. 1696. ' Many who choose to chi- 
 cane ; ' Burke, on Economical Reform. Of F. origin. Cotgrave 
 has : ' Chicanerie, wrangling, pettifogging ; ' also ' Chicaner, to wran- 
 gle, or pettifog it.' p. Brachet says: 'Before being used for sharp 
 practice in lawsuits, it meant a dispute in games, particularly in the 
 game of the mall ; and, originally, it meant the game of the mall : in 
 this sense chicane represents a form zicanum *, which is from the me- 
 dieval Gk. T^vKavtov, a word of Byzantine origin.' y. This Low Gk. 
 word is evidently borrowed from Pers. chaugdn, a club or bat used 
 in the game of ' polo ;' Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 189 ; Rich. Diet, 
 p. 545, col. 2. ^ Diez supposes the word to be connected with O. F. 
 chic, little (cf ' de chic a chic, from little to little ' in Cotgrave) ; and 
 derives it from Lat. ciccum, that which is of little worth, whence mod. 
 ¥. chiche, niggardly. See an article on Chic in N. and Q. 5 S. viii. 261. 
 
 CHICKEN, the young of the fowl. (E.) The form chick is a 
 mere abbreviation of chicken, not the oldest form. M. E. chiken. 
 ' Cheiyn, pullus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 74. The pi. chiknes is in Chau- 
 cer, Prol. 382. — A. S. cicen; of which the pi. cicenu, chickens, occurs 
 in Matt, xxiii. 37. This form is a diminutive, from A. S. cocc, a cock; 
 formed by adding -en, and at the same time modifying the vowel ; cf. 
 kitten, dimin. of cat. + Du. kieken, kuiken, a chicken ; dimin. of O. Du. 
 cocke, a cock (Kilian, Oudemans). + M. H. G. kuchin (cf. mod. G. 
 k'uchlein), a chicken ; dimin. of a form cognate with E. cock, but 
 lost. See Cock. Der. chick-ling, dimin. (cf. Icel. kjuklingr) ; chicken- 
 hearted, chicken-pox ; chick-weed (Levins). 
 
 CHICORY, a plant ; succory. (F., — Gk.) It does not appear 
 to be in early use. Merely borrowed from French. — F. chicoree, 
 cichoree, 'succorie;' Cot. — Lat. cichorium, succory. — Gk. Kixwpiov; 
 also Kix^p't ; also as neut. pi. Kixopa, succory [with long <]. The 
 form succory is more corrupt, but in earlier use in English. See 
 Succory. 
 
 CHIDE, to scold ; also, to quarrel. (E.) M. E. chiden ; in Old 
 Eng. Homilies, i. 113. — A. S. cidan, to chide, brawl ; Exod. xxi. 18; 
 Luke, iv. 35, where the pt. t. cidde occurs. ^ There do not seem 
 to be cognate forms. Perhaps related to A. S. cweiSan, to speak ; 
 whence E. quoth, q. v. 
 
 CHIEF, adj. head, principal ; sb. a leader. (F., — L.) Properly 
 
CHIEFTAIN. 
 
 a sb., but early used as an adj. Vl.'E. chef, chief. Rob. of Glouc. has 
 chef, sb., p. 212 ; chef, adj., p. 231. — O. F. chef, chief, the head. — Lat. 
 caput (stem cafit-), the head ; cognate with E. head, q. v. Der. 
 chief-ly ; c^ief-'.ain, q. v. ; also her-chief q. v. 
 
 CHIEFTAIN, a head man; leader. (F.,-L.) A doublet of 
 eaplain. In early use. M. E. cheiieteiii, chiflain. Sic. Spelt cheue/ein, 
 Layanion, i. 251 (later te.\t). — O. F. chevelaine, a chieftain. — Low 
 Lat. capitanus, capi'.aiieiif, a captain. — Lat. caput (stem capil-), the 
 head. See above ; and see Captain. Der. clief/niii-^liip. 
 
 CHIFFONIER, an ornamental cupboard, (i''.) Modern ; and 
 mere French. Lit. 'a place to put rags in,' — F. chiffonier, a rag- 
 picker ; also, a piece of furniture, a chiffonier (Hamilton and Legros). 
 
 — F. chiffon, a rag; an augmentative form (with suffix -on) from 
 chiffe, a rag, a piece of flimsy stufl" ; explained by Cotgrave as ' a clout, 
 old ragge, over-worn or off-cast piece of stuffe.' (Origin unknown.) 
 
 _ CHILBLAIN, a blain caused by cold. (E.) Lit. ' chill-blain,' 
 i. e. cold-sore, sore caused by cold. In Holland's Pliny, ii. 76 (b. xx. 
 c. 22). See ChiU and Blain. 
 
 CHILD, a son or daughter, a descendant. (E.) M. E. child, 
 very early; also cild. Spelt child, Layamon, i. 13; cild, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, i. 227. — A. S. cild; Grein, i. 160. Cf. Du. and G. kind, 
 a child. p. We need not suppose that cild stands for cind, but may 
 rather refer A. S. ci-ld to the y' GA, to produce, which appears as 
 a collateral form of G AN, to produce, bring forth, whence Du. and 
 G. Mn-d. Cf Goth, kilthei, the womb. See Curtius, i. 214. See 
 Chit, Kin. Der. cMld-ish, child-ish-ness, child-like, child-less; child- 
 bed; c'-'ild-hood = A. S. cild-hdd, Grein, i. 160. 
 
 CHILIAD, the number 1000. (Gk.) Used by Sir T. More to 
 mean ' a period of a thousand years ; ' Defence of Moral Cabbala, c. 
 2 (R.) — Gk. x'^"»s (stem x'^iaS-), a thousand, in the aggregate.— 
 Gk. xlKiot, pi. a thousand ; yEolic Gk. x^^^'oi, which is probably an 
 older form. 
 
 CHILL, a sudden coldness ; cold. (E.) Properly a sb. ' Chil, 
 cold, cdgidus,' and ' To chil with cold, algere ' occur in Levins, col. 
 123,11. 46, 28. Earlier than this, it is commonly a sb. only; but the 
 pp. child (i. e. chilled) occurs in P. Plowman, C. xviii. 49. M. E. 
 chil, Trevisa, i. :i ; but more commonly chele, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 
 33; Layamon, iii. 237. — A. S. cyle, cele, chilliness, great cold ; Grein, 
 i. 157, 182. — A. S. celan, to cool, make cool ; Grein, i. 157. [Here 
 e stands for d, the mutation of o, by rule.] — A. S. col, cool ; Grein, i. 
 167. See CooL Cf also Du. kill, a chill, chilly; killen, to chill; 
 koel, cool. + Swed. kyla, to chill ; kiden, kylig, chilly. -{- Lat. gelu, 
 frost ; gelidus, cold. Der. chill-y, chill-ness, chill-i-ness, chil-blain ; and 
 see gelid. 
 
 CHIME, a harmonious sound. (F., — L., — Gk.) The word has 
 lost a 6 ; it should be chimb. M. E. chimbe, chymbe. ' His chyrnhe- 
 belle [i. e. chime-bell] he doth rynge ; ' K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 1852. The true old sense is 'cymbal.' In the Cursor Mundi, ed. 
 Morris, 1. 12 193, the Trin. MS has : ' As a chymbe or a brasen belle ' 
 (with evident reference to i Cor. xiii. i) ; where the Gottingen MS. 
 has chime, and the Cotton MS. has chim. [Cf. Swed. kimba, to ring 
 an alarm-bell.] Chimbe or chymbe is a corruption of chimbale or 
 chymbale, a dialectic form of O. ¥. cimbale or cymhale, both of which 
 forms occur in Cotgrave, explained by ' a cymball.' — Lat. cymbalnm, 
 a cymbal. — Gk. Kv/x0aKov, a cymbal. See further under CymbaL 
 Der. cliime, verb. 
 
 CHIM./ERA, CHIMERA, a fabulous monster. (L.,-Gk.) 
 In Milton, P. L. ii. 628. — Lat. chimcera, a monster. — Gk. -xifiaipa, a 
 she-goat ; also, a monster, with lion's head, serpent's tail, and goat's 
 body; Iliad, vi. 181. — Gk. xiitapns, a he-goat. + Icel. gymbr, a ewe- 
 lamb of a year old ; whence prov. Eng. gimmer or gimmer-lamb ; 
 Curtius, i. 249. Der. chimer-ic-al, chitner-ic-al-ly. 
 
 CHIMNEY, a fire-place, a flue. (F., - Gk.) Formerly, ' a fire- 
 place;' see Shak. Cymb. ii. 4. 40. 'A chambre with a chymneye ;' 
 P. Plowman, B. x. 98. — O. F. cheminee, 'a chimney;' Cotgrave.— 
 Low Lat. caminata, lit. ' provided with a chimney ; ' hence ' a room 
 with a chimney;' and, later, the chimney itself — Lat. camimis, a 
 hearth, furnace, forge, stove, flue. — Gk. leafuvos, an oven, furnace. 
 Perhaps from Gk. Kaitiv, to bum ; but this is not very certain ; 
 Curtius, ii. 226. Der. chimney-piece, chimney-shaft. 
 
 CHIMPANZEE, a kind of ape. (African.) In a translation of 
 Buffon's Nat. Hist., published in London in 1792, vol. i. p. 324, there 
 is a mention of ' the orang-outangs, which he [M. de la Bresse] calls 
 guimpeazes.' The context implies a reference to Loango, on the W. 
 African coast. I am informed that the word is tsimpanzee or ishim- 
 fanzee in the neighbourhood of the Gulf of Guinea, the Fantee name 
 of the animal being akatsia or akatshia. 
 
 CHIN, part of the lower jaw. (E.) M.E. c^m, Layamon, 1. 8148. 
 
 — A. S. cin : we find ' mentum, cin ' in ^Elfric's Gloss, ed. Somner, p. 70, 
 col. 2. + Du. kin. + Icel. kinn, the cheek. + Dan. kind, the cheek. + 
 Swed. kind, the cheek ; kindbdge, cheekbone, but also jawbone. + 
 
 CHIP. 
 
 107 
 
 Goth, kinnus, the cheek; Matt. v. 39. + O. H. G. chinni, M. H. G. 
 kinne, G. kinn, the cheek. + Lat. gena, the cheek. + Gk. fhvs, the 
 chin, the jaw. + Skt. hanu, the jaw. <f| Pick (i. 7>>) gives the 
 Aryan form as ghanu, connecting it with Gk. x<"'''f"'. to gape ; Cur- 
 tius well shews that it is rather ganu, the Skt. form being a corrupt 
 one. Cf .Skt. ganAa, the cheek. 
 
 CHINA, porcelain-ware. (China.) Shak. has 'china di,shes;* 
 Mcas. ii. 1. 97 ; see Pope, Moral Essays, ii. 268 ; Rape of the Lock, 
 ii. 106. ' China, or China-ware, a fine sort of earthen ware made in 
 those parts' [i.e. in China]; Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Named 
 from the country. 
 
 CHINESE, an inhabitant of China. (China.) Milton, P. L. iii. 
 438, has the pi. Chineses, correctly. The final -se has come to be 
 regarded as a plural ; and we now say Chinese in the plural. Hence, 
 as a 'singular' development, the phrase 'that heathen Cianee.' Cf. 
 cherry, pea, sherry, shay (for chaise), &c. 
 
 CHINCOUGH, the whooping-cough. (E.) 'No, it shall ne'er 
 be said in our country Thou dy'dst o' the chin-cough ; ' Beaum. and 
 Fletcher ; Bonduca, i. 2. It stands for chink-cough ; prov. Eng. and 
 Scot, kink-cough or link-host, where host means ' a cough.' Cf. Scot. 
 kink, to labour for breath in a severe fit of coughing ; Jamieson. It 
 is an E. word, as shevm by ' cincung, cachinnatio ' in a Glossary, 
 pr. in Wright's Vocal), i. 50, col. 2 ; which shews that kink was also 
 used of a loud fit of laughter. Kink is a nasalised form of a root 
 kik, signifying ' to choke,' or ' to gasp ; ' an imitative word, like 
 Cackle, q. v. + Du. kinkhoesl, the chincough, whooping-cough ; 
 O. Du. kiechhoest, kichhoest, the same (Kilian). -J- Swed. kikliosia, the 
 chincough ; kik-na, to gasp, to pant (where the -«- is formative, to 
 give the word a passive sense, the lit. meaning being ' to become 
 choked'). + Dan. kighos/e, the whooping-cough. + G. keichen, to pant, 
 gasp. p. A stronger form of this root KIK, to gasp, appears in the 
 E. choke, q. v. Indeed, the word cough is also related to it ; see 
 Cough. See particularly the note to Cackle ; and see Chink (2). 
 
 CHINE, the spine, backbone. (F., - O. H. G.) 'Me byhynde, at 
 my chyne, Smotest me with thy spere ; ' K. Alisaunder, 1. 3977.— 
 O. F. eschine (mod. F. echine), the spine. — O. H. G. skind, a needle, a 
 prickle, Graff, vi. 499 ( = G. schiene, a splint); see Diez. p. An 
 exactly similar change (or rather extension) of meaning is seen in the 
 Lat. spina, a thorn, spine, back-bone. It is difficult to resist the con- 
 clusion that the O. H. G. word is in some way related to the Latin 
 one. See Spine. ^ Quite unconnected with M. E. chine, a chink, 
 cleft ; see below. 
 
 CHINK (1), a cleft, crevice, split. (E.) 'May shine through 
 every chinke;' Ben Jonson ; Ode to James, Earl of Desmond, 1. 16. 
 And see Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. i. 66. Formed, with an added k, expressive 
 of diminution, from the M. E. chine, a chink ; cf prov. Eng. chine, a 
 rift in a cliff (Isle of Wight). ' In the chyne of a ston-wall ; ' W'yclif, 
 Song of Solomon, ii. 14. — A. S. cinu, a chink, crack; yElfric's Hom. 
 ii. 154. — A. S. cinan, to split, crack (intransitively), to chap; 'eal 
 tocinen,' i. e. chapped all over, /Elfric's Hom. i. 336. + Du. keeri, a 
 cleft ; also, a germ ; O. Du. kene, a split, rift ; kenen, to shoot up, as 
 a plant, bud. Cf G. keimen, to germinate ; keim, a bud. p. The 
 notion is clearly that a chine signified originally a crack in the ground 
 caused by the germination of seeds ; and the connection is clear be- 
 tween the A. S. cinu, a rift, cleft, crack, and the Goth, keinan, to 
 spring up as plant, Mark, iv. 27 ; uskeinan, to spring up, Luke,^viii. 
 8 ; uskeian, to produce, Luke, viii. 6. The Gothic root is KI, to 
 germinate, Fick, iii. 45; cognate with Aryan ^G A, another form of 
 .y' GAN, to generate; Curtius, i. 214. ^ From the same root 
 we have prov. Eng. chick, explained by ' to germinate ; also, to 
 crack ; a crack, or flaw ; ' HaUiwell. Also Chit, Child. 
 
 CHINK (2), to jingle ; a jingling sound ; money. (E.) In Shak. 
 chinks means ' money,' jocularly ; Romeo, i. 5. 119. Cf 'he chinks 
 his purse;' Pope, Dunciad, iii. 197. An imitative word, of which 
 jingle may be said to be the frequentative. See Jingle. The same 
 form appears in chincough, i. e. chink-cough. See Chincough. A 
 similar word is Clink, q. v. 
 
 CHINTZ, parti-coloured cotton cloth. (Hindustani.) In Pope, 
 Moral Essays, i. 248; ii. 170. Hindu chhinl, spotted cotton cloth; 
 chhintd, a spot ; chhintnn, to sprinkle. More elementary forms ap- 
 pear in chhit, chintz, also, a spot ; chhitki, a small spot, speck ; 
 chhitnd, to scatter, sprinkle. Chintz is accordingly so named from the 
 variegated patterns which appear upon it. For the above woids, 
 see Duncan Forbes, Hinduslani-Eng. Diet., p. 120. The simpler 
 form chhit appears in Du. sits, G. zitz, chintz. 
 
 CHIP, to chop a little at a time. (E.) The dimin. of cJo/>. M. E. 
 chippen, chyppen. ' I chyppe breed, je chappelle du payn ; I chyppe 
 wodde, je coepelle ; ' Palsgrave. The sb. chip is a derivative from 
 the verb, yet it happens to occur rather earlier ; M. E. chippe, a chip, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3745 ; spelt chip, Rob. of Brunne's tr. of Langtoft, p. 
 91. For the change of vowel from chop (older form chap), cf. clink 
 
108 
 
 CHIROGRAPHY. 
 
 CHOP. 
 
 with clanh, click with clack. ft. Cf. G. kippen, to chip money; '2' 
 O. Du. kippeti, to strike, knock to pieces, Kilian; O. Swed. kippa, as 
 a variant of O. Swed. kappa, to chop, Ihre (s. v. kappa). See Chop. 
 Der. chip, sb. 
 
 CHIROGRAPHY, handwriting. (Gk.) ' Chirograph (chiro- 
 graphum) a sign manual, a bill of ones hand, an obligation or hand- 
 writing;' Blount's Glossogniphia, ed. 1674. [The term chirography 
 is, however, rather formed directly from the Gk. than from the Low 
 Lat. chirographnm, a contract, indenture, or deed.] — Gk. x(ipoypa<f>(Tv, 
 to write with the hand. — Gk. \(ipo-, from x"'/'' the hand ; and ypcKp- 
 ftv, to write. The Gk. x^'P is cognate with O. Lat. hir, the hand ; 
 cf. Skt. hri (base har), to seize ; Curtius, i. 247. — ^GHAR, to seize ; 
 Fick, i. 5S0. Der. chirograph-er, chirograph-ic, chirograph-isl ; from 
 the same Gk. x^'f" we have also chiro-logy, chiro-mancy, chiro-podist ; 
 also chir-urgeon, q. v. 
 
 CHIRP, to make a noise as a bird. (E.) Sometimes extended to 
 chirrup, by the trilling of the r. M. E. chirpen, whence the sb. 
 chirpinge. ' Chyrpynge, or claterynge, chirkinge or chaterynge of 
 byrdys, garrilus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 76. ' To churpe, pipilare ; ' 
 Levins, Man. Voc. p. iqi. This M. E. chirpen is a mere variation of 
 M. E. chirken. Chaucer has: 'And chirketk as a sparwe;' C. T. 
 7386. We also find the form cAi>)?ie«. 'Sparuwe cheatere^5 euer and 
 chime's ' = the sparrow ever chatters and chirms ; Ancren Riwle, p. 
 152. p. These forms, chir-p, chir-k, chir-m, are obvious extensions of 
 the more primitive form chir-, or rather i;V, which is an imitative word, 
 intended to express the continual chattering and chirping of birds ; 
 cf. Du. hrren, to coo. But kir is even more than this ; for the same 
 Aryan root gar or gir occurs very widely to express various sounds 
 in which the vibration is well marked. Cf. O. H. G. kirran, to 
 creak ; Lat. garrire, to chatter, Gk. yfjpvs, speech, Skt. gir, the voice ; 
 &c. See Curtius, i. 217. — y' GAR, to shout, rattle; Fick, i. 72. 
 
 CHIRURGEON, a surgeon. (F.,-Gk.) Now always written 
 surgeon, q. v. Shak. ha.s chirurgeon-ly, surgeon-like, Temp. ii. i. 140. 
 — F. chirurgien, 'a surgeon;' Cotgrave. — F. chirurgie, surgery.— 
 Gk. xf'/'t"'P7'a< a working with the hands, handicraft, art ; esp. the 
 art of surgery (to which it is now restricted). — Gk. )((ipo-, from x^'Pi 
 the hand ; and ipyiiv, to work, cognate with E. work, q. v. On Gk. 
 Xf'p, see Chirography. From the same source we have chirurg-ic, 
 chirurg-ic-al, words now superseded by surgical. ^ The vowel a 
 is due to Gk. ov, and this again to the coalescence of o and f . 
 
 CHISEL, a sharp cutting tool. (F., — L.) lA.'E. chisel, chysel ; 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 76; Shoreham's Poems, p. 137. Older spellings 
 scheselle, sceselle, in Wright's Vocab. p. 276. — O.F. cisel (and pro- 
 bably scisel), mod. F. ciseau. Cotgrave gives the verb ' ciseler, to 
 carve, or grave with a chisell ; also, to clip or cut with shears.' — 
 Low Lat. cisellus, forceps ; sciselum, a chisel. p. Etym. doubtful ; 
 it seems most likely that cisellus should be scicellus, and that this is 
 for sicilicellus, a late form of Lat. sicilicula, a small instrument for 
 cutting, dimin. of sicllis, a sickle. The contraction can be accounted 
 for by the stress falling on the long i ; so that sicilicellns would be- 
 come 'cUicellns, and then 'cl'cellus. y. Such a corruption would be 
 favoured by confusion with various forms deducible from Lat. scindere, 
 to cut, esp. with scissores, cutters, E. scissors. It hardly seems pos- 
 sible to derive chisel itself from scindere ; and Diez is probably right 
 in explaining the Span, form cincel, a chisel, as deducible from 'ctli- 
 cellus by the change of I to n. If the above be correct, the base is, 
 of course, the Lat. secare, to cut. See Sickle. Der. chisel, verb. 
 
 CHIT, a shoot or sprout, a pert child. (E.) ' There hadde diches 
 the yrchoun, and nurshede out little chittes ; ' Wyclif, Isa. xxxiv. 15, 
 where the Vulg. has: 'ibi habuit foueam ericius, et enutriuit catulos ; ' 
 so that chit here means ' the young one' of a hedgehog. Halliwell 
 gives : ' Chit, to germinate. The first sprouts of anything are called 
 chits.' — A. S. ciS, a germ, sprig, sprout ; Grein, i. 161. [The change 
 of the initial c to ch is very common ; that of S to final / is rarer, but 
 well seen in the common phrase ' the whole kit of them ; ' i.e. the whole 
 kith, from A. S. cj>3.] — Low G. root ki, to germinate, seen in Goth. 
 keian, or uskeian, to produce as a shoot ; cognate with Aryan ^ GA, 
 another form of ^G AN, to generate ; Curtius, i. 214. See Chink(i). 
 Both kin and kith are from the same prolific root ; and see Child. 
 
 CHIVALRY, knighthood. (F., - L.) M. E. chivalrie, chivalerye. 
 In K. Alisaunder, 1. 1495, we have ' with al his faire chivalrie' = v/ith. 
 all his fair company of knights ; such being commonly the older 
 meaning. — O. F. chevalerie, horsemanship, knighthood. — O.F. cheval, 
 a horse. — Lat. caballus, a horse. See Cavalry. Der. chivalr-ic, 
 chivalr-ous (M. E. chivalerous, Gower, C. A. i. 89), chivalr-ous-ly. 
 
 CHLORINE, a pale green gas. (Gk.) Modern. Named from 
 its colour. The gas was discovered in 1774 ; the name was conferred 
 on it by Sir H. Davy, about 1809; Engl. Cyclopoedia. From Gk. 
 XAcop(5s, pale green ; cf. Gk. x^o??, verdure, grass ; x^^"'' green co- 
 lour ; Skt. hart, green, yellow. See Curtius, i. 249, who makes both 
 yellow and green to be related words. The root seems to be^GHAR, 
 
 to glow ; Fick, i. 81; iii. 103. See Green. Uer. chlor-ic, cklor-ide, 
 chlor-ite ; also chloro-form, where the latter element has reference to 
 formic acid, an acid so called because originally obtained from red 
 ants ; from Lat. formica, an ant. 
 
 CHOCOLATE, a paste made from cacao. (Span., — Mexican.) 
 In Pope, Rape of the Lock, ii. 135 ; Spectator, no. 54. R. also 
 quotes from Dampier's Voyages, an. 1682, about the Spaniards 
 making chocolate from the cacao-nut. Todd says that it was also 
 called chocolata at first, and termed ' an Indian drink ; ' for which he 
 refers to Anthony Wood's Athena; Oxonienses, ed. 1692, vol. ii. col. 
 416. — Span, chocolate, chocolate. — Mexican chocolatl, chocolate; so 
 called because obtained from the cacao-tree ; Prescott's Conquest of 
 Mexico, cap. v. See Cacao. 
 
 CHOICE, a selection. (F.,-0. Low G.) Not English, so that 
 the connection with the verb to choose is but remote. M. E. chois, 
 choys, Rob. of Glouc. p. iii, 1. 17. — O.F. chois, choice. — O.F. 
 choisir, to choose ; older spelling coisir. p. Of O. Low G. origin ; 
 cf. Goth, kausjan, to prove, test, kiusan, to choose. — GUS, to 
 choose. See Choose. 
 
 CHOIR, a band of singers ; part of a church. (F., — L.) Also 
 spelt quire. The choir of a church is so called because the choir 
 of singers usually sat there. In the former sense, we find the spell- 
 ings queir, qiier ; Barbour's Bruce, xx. 293 (1. 287 in Pinkerton's edi- 
 tion). We also find ' Queere, chorus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 420. Choir 
 is in Shak. Hen. VIII, iv. i. 90 ; but it was certainly also in earlier 
 use. — O.F. choeur, 'the quire of a church; also, a round, ring, or 
 troop of singers; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. chorus, a band of singers. — Gk. 
 Xopos, a dance in a ring, a band of dancers and singers. B. The 
 orig. sense is supposed to have been ' a dance within an enclosure,' 
 so that the word is nearly related to Gk. x^Ptos, a hedge, enclosure, 
 cognate with Lat. hortus and E. garth and yard. If so, it is (like 
 Gk. x^'P, the hand) from the y^GIIAR, to seize, hold ; see Curtius, 
 i. 246; Fick, i. 580. Doublet, chorus; whence chor-al, chor-al-ly, 
 chor-i-ster. 
 
 CHOKE, to throttle, strangle. (E.) ' Thus doth S. Ambrose 
 choke our sophisters ; ' Frith's 'V\'orks, p. 130, col. I. ' Chekenyd or 
 qwerkenyd, chowked or querkened, snjfocatns, strangulatus.' The form 
 cheke, to choke, occurs in Rob. of Brunne, Handling Synne, 1. 3192; 
 see Stratmann, s. v. cheokien, p. 114. [Cf. chese as another form of 
 choose^ Prob. an E. word ; Somner gives ' aceocod, suffocatus,' 
 but without a reference ; and he is not much to be believed in such 
 a case. + Icel. koka, to gulp, gulp as a gull [bird] does ; kyka, to 
 swallow ; kok, the gullet, esp. of birds. Probably related also to 
 Chincough, q. v. ^ Some compare A. S. ceoca, the jaw, but 
 there does not seem to be such a form ; the right form is cedce, given 
 under Cheek. The word is rather to be considered imitative, and 
 a stronger form of the root KIK, to gasp, given under Chincough, 
 q. v. This brings us to an original Low Gennan root KUK, to gulp 
 (the Icel. y being due to original v) ; see Cough. And see 
 Cackle, and the note upon it. Also Chuckle. Der. choke-ftd. 
 CHOLER, the bile ; anger. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) The A is a i6th 
 century insertion, due to a knowledge of the source of the word. 
 M. E. coler, bile ; Gower, C. A. iii. 100. The adj. colerik is in Chau- 
 cer's Prol. 589. — O. F. colere, which in Cotgrave is also written cho- 
 lere, and explained by ' choler, anger, . . also the complexion or 
 humour tearmed choler.' — Lat. cholera, bile ; also, cholera, or a 
 bilious complaint (Pliny). — Gk. xo-^fp", cholera; xoXtj, bile; x^^o*' 
 bile, also wrath, anger. The Gk. x"^'? is Lat./?/, and E. gall. See 
 Gall. Der. choler-ic. Doublet, cholera, as shewn. 
 
 CHOOSE, to pick out, select. (E.) M. E. cheosen, chesen, chusen; 
 of which chesen is the most usual. Spelt chus in the imperative, St. 
 Marharete, p. 103; cheosen, Layamon, ii. 210. — A.S. ceosan, to choose; 
 Grein, i. 160. + Du. kiezen. + G. kiesen. + Icel. kjosa. + Dan. kaare. 
 + Swed. kara in comp. utkdra, to elect. + Goth, kiusan, to choose, 
 also to prove, test ; kausjan, to prove, test. + Lat. gvs-tare, to taste. 
 + Gk. yeiiopm, I taste. + Skt. j«sA, to relish, enjoy. — .y' GUS, to 
 choose, taste; Fick, i. 77; Curtius, i. 217. P'rom the same root, 
 choice, q. v ; also gust (2). 
 
 CHOP (i), to cut suddenly, strike off. (E.) M. E. choppen, to cut 
 lip, strike off. ' Thei choppen alle the bodi in smale peces ;' Maunde- 
 ville's Travels, p. 201. The imperative chop occurs in P. Plowman, 
 A. iii. 253. Of O. Low G. origin, and may be claimed as English. 
 + O. Du. koppen, to cut off, behead, Kilian, Oudemans ; Du. kappen, 
 to chop, cut, mince, hew; also, to lop, prune, to cut a cable. + Dan. 
 kappe, to poll trees, to cut a cable. 4- Swed. kappa, to cut, cut away 
 the anchor. + G. kappen, to cut, poll, chop, lop, strike, to cut the 
 cable. All of these are from a Teutonic ^ KAP, to cut, which has 
 lost an original initial s, and stands for SKAP, to cut. [Hence 
 Grimm's law does not apply here.] + Low Lat. cappare, coppare, 
 copare, to cut ; cf. Low Lat. capulare, capolare, capellare, to cut off, 
 especially used of lapping trees. Thus the right of cutting trees was 
 
CHOP. 
 
 CHUCK. 
 
 109 
 
 called capeUaticiim and capellalio. We also find Low Lat. capellns, 
 (i) a tree that has been pollarded ; (2) a capon. + Gk. kotttuv, to 
 cut. + Russian fkopi/e, to castrate ; Ch. Slavonic skopiti, to cut. All 
 from Aryan ^SKAP, to cut, hew, chop. See Curtius, i. 187 ; Fick, 
 i. 807. Der. chop, sb. ; chopp-er. And see Capon, and Chump. 
 
 CHOP (:), to barter, exchange. (O. Du., — L.) A variant of 
 cheapen, for which see Cheap. Cheapen is the older word, chop being 
 borrowed from O. Dutch. Chop is a weakened form of the M.E. copen, 
 to buy. ' Where Fleinynges began on me for to cry. Master, what 
 will jT)u copen or buy ? ' Lydgate's London Lyckpeny, st. 7. — O. Du. 
 (and mod. Du.) Itoopen, to buy, purchase ; orig. to barter. A word 
 ultimately of Lat. origin ; see further under Cheap. Hence also 
 the phr. ' to chop and change ; ' also, ' the wind chops,' i. e. changes, 
 veers. 
 
 CHOPS, the jaws, cheeks ; see Chaps. 
 
 CHORD, a string of a musical instrument. (L., — Gk.) The same 
 word as cord, which spelling is generally reserved for the sense ' a 
 thin rope." Milton has chords, P. L. xi. 561. In old edd. of Shak., 
 it is spelt core?. — Lat. chorda. — Gk. X''P^V< string of a musical in- 
 strument. See further under Cord. 
 
 CHORUS, a company of singers. (L.,-Gk.) In Milton, P. L. 
 vii. 27^. — Lat. chorus. — (jk. xopos. See further under Choir. 
 
 CHOUGH, a bird of the crow family. (E.) M. E. chough. 
 'The Crowes and the choughes Maundeville, p. 59. — A. S. ceo ; we 
 find ' Gracculus vel monedula, ceo ; ' A'M. Gloss, ed. Somner ; Nomi- 
 na Avium. Du. kaauiv, a chough, jackdaw. + Dan. kaa, a jackdaw. 
 + Swed. iaja, a jackdaw. So named from cawing ; see Caw. 
 
 CHOUSE, to cheat ; orig. a cheat. (Turkish.) Now a slang 
 word ; but its history is known. It was orig. a sb. Ben Johnson has 
 chiaus in the sense of ' a Turk,' with the implied sense of ' a cheat.' 
 In his Alchemist, Act i. sc. i. Dapper says ; ' What do you think of 
 me. That I am a chiaus f Face. What's that ? Dapper. The Turk 
 was [i. e. who was] here : As one would say, do you think I am a 
 Turk ? ' The allusion is to a Turkish chiaus, or interpreter, who, in 
 1609, defrauded some Turkish merchants resident in England of 
 £4000 ; a fraud which was very notorious at the time. See Richard- 
 son, Trench's Select Glossary, and Giffard's Ben Jonson, iv. 27. The 
 pi. chouses occurs in Ford's Lady's Trial, ii. 2 ; and the pp. chous''d in 
 Butler's Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. loii (ed. Bell, ii. 53). — Turk, chaush, 
 a sergeant, mace-bearer ; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 183 ; spelt chaush 
 (without the ain), and explained ' a sergeant, a lictor ; any officer that 
 precedes a magistrate or other great man ; a herald, a pursuivant, a 
 messenger ; the head of a caravan ;' Richardson's Pers. Diet. p. 534. 
 
 CHRISM, holy unction, holy oil. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'Anointed 
 with the holye cri^me ;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 377c. It occurs also 
 in Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2456. Hence chrisome-child, a 
 child wearing a chrisome-cloth, or cloth with which a child, after bap- 
 tism and holy unction, was covered. [The 0 is merely inserted for 
 facility of pronunciation.] The spelling crisme or chrisme is due to 
 a knowledge of the Greek source. It was formerly also spelt creiyn 
 or creym, as in William of Shoreham's Poems, De Baptismo, 1. 144 (in 
 Spec, of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat). — O.F. cresme, chresme, explained 
 by Cotgrave as ' the crisome, or oyle wherewith a baptised child is 
 anointed.' — Low Lat. chrisma, sacred oil. — Gk. xp^'^h"-- unguent. 
 — Gk. x/"'". I gra^e. rub, besmear, anoint. + Skt. ghrish, to grind, 
 rub, scratch ; ghri, to sprinkle ; ghrila, clarified butter. p. An- 
 other allied word is the ha.t. friare, to crumble, with its extension 
 fricare, to rub. See Friable, Friction. The form of the root is 
 GHAR, to rub, rather than ghars, as given by Fick, i. 82. See Cur- 
 tius, i. 251. Der. chrism-al; chrisome-cloth, chrisome-child. 
 
 CHRiST, the anointed one. (Gk.) Gk. X/jkttos, anointed. -Gk. 
 XP'«, I rub, anoint. See further under Chrism. Hence A. S. cn's^ 
 Christ; A. S. cristen, a Christian (Boethius, cap. i), afterwards al- 
 tered to Christian to agree with Lat. Chrislianus ; also A. S. crislnian, 
 to christen, where the suffix -ian is active, so that the word is equiva- 
 lent to cristen-ian, i. e. to make a Christian ; also A. S. cristen-dom, 
 cristenan-dum, Christendom, Christianity, the Christian world ; Boe- 
 thius, cap. i. These words were introduced in very early times, and 
 were always spelt without any h after the c. The h is now inserted, 
 to agree with the Greek. Der. Chrisl-ian (formerly cristen, as ex- 
 plained above) ; Christen-dom (i. e. Christian-dom, as shewn) ; Chris- 
 lian-like, Christian-ly , Christian-ity, Christian-ise ; also christen (A. S. 
 cristnian, explained above) ; also Christ-mas, for which see below. 
 
 CHRISTMAS, the birth-day of Christ. (Hybrid ; Gk. and L.) 
 "iA.K. cristesmesse, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 213; cristenmas, Gawain, 
 1. 985 ; cristemasse, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 126. From A. S. 
 crist, i. e. Christ ; and M. E. messe (A. S. mcesse), a mass, festival. See 
 Mass. Der. Christmas-box. 
 
 CHROMATIC, lit. relating to colours. (Gk.) Holland has the 
 expression ' never yet to this day did the tragedy use chromatick 
 music nor rhyme ;' Plutarch, p. 1032. And Dryden speaks of ' the 
 
 third part of painting, which is chromatique or colouring ; ' Pref. to 
 Parallel bet. Poetry and Painting. — Gk. xpi^/iiTiKos, suited for colour. 
 
 — Gk. xpi'A'aT-, stem of x/'^A'a, colour; closely related to Gk. XP"*". 
 skin, covering (Curtius, i. 142). Der. chromatics. 
 
 CHROME, the same as Chromium, a metal. (Gk.) Its com- 
 pounds are remarkable for the beauty of their colours ; hence the 
 name. The word is a modern scientific one, coined from Gk. xpw/za, 
 colour. See above. Der. chrom-ic. 
 
 CHRONICLE, a record of the times. (F., - Gk.) M. E. croni- 
 cle (always without h after c) ; Trevisa, ii. 77 ; Prompt. Parv. p. 104. 
 The pp. crouyculd, i.e. chronicled, occurs in Sir Eglamour, 1339. 
 The sb. cronicler aho occurs, Prompt. Parv. p. Formed as a dimin., 
 by help of the suffix -/ or -le, from M. E. cronique or cronike, a word 
 frequently used by Gower in his C. A. pp. 7, 31, &c. — O. F. cronique, 
 pi. croniques, 'chronicles, annals;' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. chronica, a 
 catalogue, description (Ducange) ; a sing, sb., formed (mistakenly) 
 from the Gk. plural. — Gk. xp<"'"'«. sb. pi. annals. — Gk. xpcifjs. 
 relating to time (mod. E. chronic). — Gk. xpovos, time; of uncertain 
 origin. Der. chronicl-er ; from the same source, chron-ic, chron-ic-al ; 
 also chrono-losy, chrono-rneter, for which see below. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY, the science of dates. (Gk.) Raleigh speaks 
 of 'a chronological table;' Hist, of the World, b. ii. c. 22. s. 11. 
 Either from F. chronologic (Cotgrave), or directly from the Gk. 
 XpovoKoyta, chronology. — Gk. XP°''°'< stem of XP"''<'S. time; and 
 \uyios, learned, which from A070S, discourse, from \(yetv, to speak. 
 Der. chronolog-ic, chronolog-ic-al, chronolog-ic-al-ly, chronolog-er, 
 chronolog-ist. 
 
 CHRONOMETER, an instrument for measuring time. (Gk.) 
 ' Chronometrum or Ckronoscopiuyn perpendiculum, a pendulum to mea- 
 sure time with;' Kersey's Diet. 2nd ed. 1715. — Gk. xpc"-. stem of 
 Xpovos, time ; and fiirpov, a measure. 
 
 CHRYSALIS, a form taken by some insects. (Gk.) Given in 
 Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. — Gk. xpi'<^a^^'s, the gold-coloured 
 sheath of butter-flies, a chrysalis ; called in Lat. aitrelia (from aurum, 
 gold). — Gk. xP^°-oSi gold, cognate with E. gold, q. v. ; see Curtius, 
 i. 2=; I. The pi. is properly chrysalides. 
 
 CHRYSOLITE, a stone of a yellow colour. (L., - Gk.) M.E. 
 crysolyt, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1009 ; with ref to Rev. xxi. 20. 
 
 — Lat. chrysolithus (Vulgate). — Gk. xpff^^^'^os. Rev. xxi. 20; lit. 'a 
 gold stone.' — Gk. xpi"^"-, stem oi xP^^os, gold; and \i9os, a stone. 
 
 CHRYSOPRASE, a kind of stone. (L.,-Gk.) M.E. cryjo- 
 pase [sic], Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1013 ; crisopace [sic], An Old 
 Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 98, 1. 174 ; with ref. to Rev. xxi. 20. 
 
 — Lat. chrysoprasus (Vulgate). — Gk. xpi'ffo''P"'''os. Rev. xxi. 20; a 
 precious stone of a yellow-green colour, and named, with reference 
 to its colour, from Gk. xpi'O'o-s. gold, and -npaaov, a leek. 
 
 CHUB, a small but fat fish. (Scand.) ' A chubbe, bruscum ; ' 
 Levins, Manip. Vocab. col. 181, 1. 29. [Sometimes said to be named 
 from its large head, but it is rather its body which is thick and fat. 
 Besides, the resemblance to A. S. cop, which signifies ' top, summit ' 
 rather than ' head,' is but slight.] p. Not to be separated from 
 the adj. chubby, i. e. fat ; nor (perhaps) from the M. E. chuffy, fat and 
 fleshy ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 77, note 1. Marston even speaks of a 
 ' cAwi-faced fop ; ' Antonio's Revenge, A. iii. sc. 2. -y- The word 
 is Scandinavian ; cf. Dan. kobbe, a seal (i. e. the animal), prov. Swed. 
 kubb-scel, a spotted seal (Rietz), similarly named from its fatness. So 
 also prov. Swed. kubbug, chubby, fat, plump (Rietz) ; from prov. Swed. 
 (and Swed.) kubb, a block, log of a tree ; with which cf. Icel. trc-kumbr, 
 tre-kubbr, a log of a tree, a chump. These words are clearly derived 
 from prov. Swed. kabba, kubba,\.o lop, words probably allied to E. chop, 
 q. v. See Chump. 9\ The word chub does not appear to have 
 been in early use; we commonly find the fish described as 'the 
 chevin,' which is a French term. Cotgrave gives ' Cheviniau, a chevin, 
 a word apparently derived from chef, the head, and properly applied 
 rather to the ' bull-head ' or ' miller's-thumb,' by which names Florio 
 explains the Ital. capitone, derived from Lat. capita, large-headed, 
 from Lat. caput, the head. Der. chubb-y (see explanation above) ; 
 chubb-i-ness 
 
 CHUCK (I), to strike gently ; to toss. (F.,-0. Low Ger.) We 
 use the phrase ' to chuck under the chin.' -Sherwood, in his Index to 
 Cotgrave, writes ' a chocke under the chinne.' Chuck, to toss, was 
 also formerly chock, as shewn by a quotation from Turberville's 
 Master Win Drowned (R., s. v. Chock). — F. choquer, 'to give a shock ; ' 
 Cotgrave. — Du. schokken, to jolt, shake ; schok, a shock, bounce, jolt ; 
 allied to E. shake. Thus chuck is a doublet of shock, q. v. Der. 
 chuck-farthing, i. e. toss-farthing; Sterne, Tristr. Shandy, c. 10. 
 
 CHUCK (2), to cluck as a hen. (E.) A variant of cluck. Chaucer 
 has chuk for the sound made by a cock, when he had found a grain 
 of com; C. T. 15180. The word is clearly imitative, like Cluck. 
 Der. chuck-le, in the sense of ' cluck ; ' also in the sense ' to fondle ; 
 both of which senses appear in Dryden, as cited by Todd. 
 
110 
 
 CHUCK. 
 
 CINQUE. 
 
 CHUCK (3), a chicken ; Shak. L. L. L. v. I, 117, &c. ' Merely a 
 variant of chicken, q. v. 
 
 CHUCKLE, to laugh in the throat. (E.) ' Chuckle, to laugh 
 by fits ;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1 71 5. The suffix -le gives it a frequenta- 
 tive force. The sense refers to si/ppressed laughter. Prob. related to 
 choke more immediately than to chuck. See Choke, Chuck (2). 
 
 CHUMP, a log of wood. (Scand.) ' Chump, a thick and short 
 log, or block of wood;' Kersey's I)ict. ed. 1715. — Icel. hmibr, as 
 seen in tre-kumbr, a tree-chump, a log. — Icel. kumbr, equivalent to 
 kubbr, a chopping. — Icel. kubba, to chop; closely related to E. chop. 
 See Chop, Chub. Der. chump-end, i. e. thick end. 
 
 CHURCH, the Lord's house. (Gk.) In very early use. M. E. 
 chirche, chireche, cherche ; also (in Northern dialects), kirk, kirke. 
 ' Chireche is holi godes hus, . . . and is cleped on boc kiriaka i. domi- 
 nicalis ; ' the church is God's holy house, and is called in the book 
 kiriaka, i.e. dominical; O. Eng. Hom. ii. 2.^. A. S. cyrice, cirice, 
 circe ; the pi. ciricean occurs in Gregory's Liber Pastoralis, tr. by 
 .Alfred ; ed. Sweet, p. 5. See Trench, Study of Words. + O. Sax. 
 kerika, kirika.-\- Du. ifr^.+ Dan. A-iVie. + Svved. kyrka.-\- Icel. kirkja.-\- 
 O. H. G. chirichd, M. H. G. kirche, G. kirche. p. But all these are bor- 
 rowed from Gk. Kvptaxov, a church ; neut. of adj. Kvpiaxos, belonging to 
 the Lord ; from Gk. Kvpios, the Lord. Kvpios orig. signified 'mighty; ' 
 from Gk. Kiipus, might, strength. Cf. Skt. fura, a hero ; fvi, to swell, 
 grow; Zend fura, strong. — y' KU, to grow, be strong; Curtius, i. 
 104; Pick, i. ,i;8. ^ The etym. has been doubted, on account of 
 the rareness of the Gk. word KvptaKuv ; but it occurs in the canon of 
 the sixth council, and Zonaras in commenting on the passage says that 
 the name of KvptaKuv for ' church ' was frequently used. See Wedg- 
 wood, who quotes from a letter of Max Miiller in the Times news- 
 paper. Observe too the remarkable quotation at the beginning of 
 this article ; and the form of (early) A. S. cirice. Der. church-man ; 
 church-warden (see warden) ; church-yard {see yard). 
 
 CHURIi, a countryman, clown. (E.) M. E. cherl, cheorl ; spelt 
 cherl, Ormulum, 14786. — A. S. ceorl, a churl; also 'husband,' as in 
 John, iv. 18. + Du. karel, a clown, fellow. + Dan. and Swed. karl, a 
 man. + Icel. karl, a male, man (whence Scot, carle, a fellow). + 
 O. H. G. charal, G. karl, a man, a male (whence Charles,). Fick 
 (iii. 43) gives the theoretical Teutonic form as karla, from the KAR, 
 to turn, go about (A. S. cerran). Der. churl-ish, churl-ish-ly . 
 
 CHURN, to curdle, make butter. (Scand.) M. E. chirne, chyme. 
 ' Chyme, vesselle, cimbia, cumbia. Chyme botyr, cumo ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 76. [The alleged A. S. cernan is probably one of Somner's 
 scarcely pardonable fictions.] — Icel. kirna, a chum ; kjarna-mjolk, 
 chum-milk ; Diet. p. 775. +Swed. kiirna, a churn ; kiirna, to chum ; 
 O. Swed. kerna, both sb. and verb. ^ Dan. kierne, to chum, a chum. 
 -|- Du. kernen, to churn ; kernemelk, chum-milk. + G. kernen, to 
 curdle, to chum. B. The orig. sense is ' to curdle,' to form into 
 curds, or to extract the essence. The root-words to those above 
 given are Icel. kjarna, a kernel, the pith, marrow, best part of a 
 thing ; Swed. kiirna, the same ; Dan. kierne, kicerne, pith, core ; Du. 
 kern, grain, kernel, pith, marrow ; G. kern, kemel, pith, granule, 
 marrow, quintessence. And all these words are closely related to E. 
 corn, with all its Teutonic cognates, and to E. kemel ; see Corn, 
 Kernel. The root of these latter is ^ GAR, to grind, pulverise ; 
 see Fick, i. 71 ; Curtius, i. 716 ; and Benfey, p. 337, on the Skt.^n, 
 to grow old. causal jaraya, to consume, f rom the same root, and 
 from the same notion of ' grinding,' comes the remarkably similar 
 M. E. quern, a handmill (Chaucer, C. T. 14080) with its numerous 
 Teutonic cognates, including the Goth, kwairnus, a mill-stone, Mark, 
 ix. 42. 
 
 CHYLE, juice, milky fluid. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) A white fluid, due 
 to a mixture of food with intestinal juices ; a medical term. In 
 Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave we have : ' the Chylus, chyle, chile ; ' 
 so that it was at first called by the Latin name, which was afterwards 
 shortened to the F. form chyle (given by Cotgrave), for convenience. 
 Both F. chyle and Lat. chylus are from the Gk. x"^^^' juice, mois- 
 ture.— Gk. xi^fJ, also x^'^' I pour. — .^GHU, to pour; whence also 
 E. eush, q. V. Der. chyl-ous, chyl-ac-e-ous. 
 
 CHYME, juice, liquid pulp. (Gk.) ' Chymus, any kind of juice, 
 esp. that of meat after the second digestion Kersey's Diet., 2nd ed. 
 1 7 1 5. Afterwards shortened to chyme, for convenience ; chymus being 
 the Lat. form. — Gk. xf/'oj, juice, liquid, chyme. — Gk. x^o'.also x*'"". 
 I pour. See further under Chyle. Der. chym-ons, 
 
 CHYMIST, CHYMISTRY ; see Chemist. 
 
 CICATRICE, the scar of a wound. (F., - L.) In Shak. Kami, 
 iv. 3. 62. — F. cicatrice, ' a cicatrice, a skarre ; ' Cot. — Lat. cicatricem, 
 acc. of cicatrix, a scar. p. Supposed to be formed from a lost verb 
 cicare, to form a skin over, which from a lost sb. cicus, a skin, film, 
 cognate with Skt. kach-a, hair, lit. ' that which binds up,' from Skt. 
 iach (root kak), to bind. The Lat. citigere and E. hedge appear to be 
 from the same root ; see Cincture. Der. cicatrise, verb. 
 
 CICERONE, a guide who explains. (Ital., - L.) Used by Shen- 
 stone, died 1 763 (Todd). — Ital. cicerone, a guide, lit. a Cicero. — Lat. 
 Ciceronem, acc. of Cicero, the celebrated orator. Der. From the 
 same name, Ciceron-ian. 
 
 CIDER, a drink made from apples. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) 
 There is no reason why it should be restricted to apples, as it 
 merely means 'strong drink.' M. E. sicer, cyder, syder. In Chaucer, 
 C. T. Group B, 3245, some MSS. have ciser, others siser, sythir, cyder; 
 the allusion is to Judges, xiii. 7 : ' cave ne uinum bibas, nec siceram.' 
 Sicer is the Lat. form, and cider the F. form. — F. cidre, cider. — Lat. 
 sicera, strong drink. — Gk. a'lKtpa, strong drink. — Heb. shekdr, strong 
 drink. — Heb. shdkar, to be intoxicated. Cf. Arab, sukr, sakr, drunken- 
 ness ; Rich. Diet. p. 838. 
 
 CIELING, CIEL ; see Ceil. 
 
 CIGAR, a small roll of tobacco. (Span.) ' Give me a cigar ! ' 
 Byron, The Island, c. ii. st. 19. Spelt segar in Twiss's Travels through 
 Spain, A.D. 1733 (Todd). — Span, cigarro, a cigar; orig. a kind of 
 tobacco grown in Cuba (Webster). 
 
 CIMETER ; see Seimetar. 
 
 CINCHONA, Peruvi.-in bark. (Penivian.) The usual story is 
 that it was named after the countess of Chinchon, wife of the 
 governor of PeiTj, cured by it a.d. 1638. Her name perhaps rather 
 modified than originated the word. See Humboldt, Aspects of 
 Nature, tr. by Mrs. Sabine, 1849, pp. 268, 305. Humboldt calls it 
 ' yw!>ia-bark.' If the statement in the Engl. Cycl. Nat. Hist. s. v. 
 Cinchona, be correct, ' the native Peruvians called the trees kina or 
 kinken' The form kina easily produces quinine, and kinken would 
 give hoih quinquina and (by modification) cinchona. Cf. F. quinquina, 
 which Brachet derives from the Peruvian kinakina, a reduplicated 
 form, answering to kinken above. See Quinine. 
 
 CINCTURE, a girdle, belt. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 1117. 
 [Not in Shakespeare, though sometimes inserted wrongly in K. John, 
 iv. 3. 1 55.] — Lat. cinctura, a girdle. — Lat. cingere, pp. cinctus, to gird. 
 
 — .y'KAK, to bind; whence also E. hedge, q. v. ; Fick, i. 515. Cf. 
 Skt. kiiiichi, a girdle, from kach, to bind. 
 
 CINDER, the refuse of a bumt coal. (E.) M. E. sinder, sindyr, 
 cyndir, cyndyr. ' Syndyr of smythys colys, casma ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 456 ; ' Cyndyr of the smythys fyre, casuma ; ' id. p. 78. — A. S. sinder, 
 scoria, dross of iron ; cf. ' Scorium, tynder ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 86, 
 col. I. [Om signifies ' rust ; ' so that sinder-om is lit. ' rust of dross.'] 
 + Icel. sindr, slag or dross from a forge. + Dan. sinder, sinner, a 
 spark of ignited iron ; also, a cinder. + Swed. sinder, slag, dross. + 
 Du. sintels, cinders, coke. + G. sinter, dross of iron, scale. [The 
 Icel. verb, sindra, to glow or throw out sparks, is a derivative from 
 sindr, not vice versa ; and therefore does not help forward the ety- 
 mology.] p. The true sense is ' that which flows ;' hence ' the dross 
 or slag of a forge ; ' and hence ' cinder ' in the modern sense. The 
 parallel Skt. word is sindhu, that which flows, hence ' a river,' also 
 'the juice from an elephant's temples;' and, in particular, the famous 
 river Sind, now better known as the Indus ; from the Skt. syand, to 
 flow. See Fick, iii. 322 ; Benfey, p. 1045. ^ The spelling cinder 
 has superseded sinder, through confusion with the F. cendre (with ex- 
 crescent d), which is a wholly unconnected word, from the Lat. acc. 
 cinerem, accus. of cinis, a cinder. The ¥. cendre would have given us 
 cender, just as F. genre has given us gender. See below. The cor- 
 rect spelling sinder is not likely to be restored. Der. cinder-y. 
 
 CINERARY, relating to the ashes of the dead. (L.) Not in 
 Johnson. Modem ; seldom used except in the expression ' cinerary 
 um,' i. e. an um for enclosing the ashes of the dead. [The word is 
 wholly unconnected with cinder (see above), and never used with 
 reference to common cinders.] — Lat. cinerarius, relating to the ashes 
 of the dead. — Lat. cinis (stem ciner-), dust or ashes of the dead.-f- Gk. 
 k6vis, dust. + Skt. kana, a grain, powder, a drop, a small fragment. 
 
 CINNABAR, CINOPER, red sulphuret of mercury. (Gk.,- 
 Pers.) Spelt cynoper ; Wyclif, Jerem. xxii. 24. ' Cinnaber or Cinoper 
 (cinnabaris), vermillion, or red lead, is either natural or artificial ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Late Lat. cinnabaris, the Latinised name. 
 
 — Gk. KivvaPapt, cinnabar, vermilion; a dye called 'dragon's blood ' 
 (Liddell and Scott). Of oriental origin. Cf. Pers. zinjarf, zingi/rah, 
 zinjafr, red lead, vermilion, cinnabar ; Richardson's Diet. p. 784. 
 
 CINNAMON, the name of a spice. (Heb.) In the Bible, Exod. 
 XXX. 23, where the Vulgate has cinnamomum. Also in Rev. xviii. 13, 
 where the Gk. has icivap.wpov. Both are from the Heb. qinndmdn, cinna- 
 mon; a word probably connected with Heb. qdneh, a reed, wheat-stalk 
 (Gen. xli. 5, 22) ; cf. qdneh hattub, A. V. 'sweet cane,' in Jer. vi. 20. 
 (Concise Diet, of the Bible, ed. Smith, s. v. Reed.) % In M. E., cin- 
 namon was called canel, from the O. F. canelle, which Cotgrave ex- 
 plains by ' our modem cannell or cannamon,' though he explains F. 
 cinnamome by ' cinnamon,' so that * cannamon ' is probably a mis- 
 print. This canelle is a dimin. of O. F. cane, cane. See Cane. 
 
 CINQUE, the number five. (F.,-L.) Formerly used in dice- 
 
CIPHER. 
 
 play. See chiq in Chaucer, C. T., Group C, 1. 653. — F. c/«7. — Lat. 
 quinque, live; cognate with E.Jive, q. v. Der. ciii'jiie-/oil (see/oi7) ; 
 cinque-pace. Much Ado, ii. i. 77 ; see Xares. 
 
 CIPHER, the figure o in arithmetic. (F., — Arab.) M. E. liphre, 
 Richard the Redeles, ed. Skeat, iv. 53. — O. F. ci/re (mod. F. chiffre, 
 which see in Brachet). — Low Lat. cifra, denoting ' nothing.' — Arab. 
 sifr, a cipher; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 402 (the initial letter being 
 sad). Cipher is a doublet o{ zero, q. v. Der. cipher, verb. 
 
 CIRCLE, a ring, in various senses. (L.) In very early use. 
 * Feower circular;' i.e. four circles, A. S. Chron. a. d. 1104; where 
 circulas is the pi. of A. S. circul. [The spelling circle is due to the 
 influence of F. csrc/f.] — Lat. circuhis, a circle, small ring, dimin. of 
 circus, a circle, a ring ; cognate with E. ring, q. v. -|- Gk. nptKos, 
 KipKot, a ring. + A. S. hring, a ring, circle. — y' KAR, to move (esp. 
 used of circular motion); see Car, CaroL Der. circle, verb ; circl-et, 
 circid-ar, circul-ar-ly, circul-ar-i-ly, circnl-ale, circiil-ai-ion, circtil-at-or, 
 circul-al-or-y ; and see circuit, circum-, circus. 
 
 CIRCUIT, a revolving, revolution, orbit. (F.,-L.) Spelt cir- 
 cnite. Golden Boke, c. 36 (R.) ; cyrcute, Froissart's Chron. vol. ii. c. 
 52 (R.) — F. circuit, ' a circuit, compasse, going about ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 circuitus, a going about. — Lat. circuitus, circuniitiis, pp. of circuire, 
 circumire, to go round, go about. — Lat. circum, around (see Circum-); 
 and ire, to go. — y'l, to go; cf. Skt. i, to go. Der. circuil-ous, 
 circuil-ons-ly. 
 
 CIRCUM-, prefix, aroimd, round about. (L.) Found in M. E. 
 circumstance, Ancren Riwle, p. 316; and in other words. — Lat. cir- 
 cum, around, about. Orig. the accus. of circus, a circle. See Circus, 
 Circle. For compounds, see below. 
 
 CIRCUMAMBIENT, going round about. (L.) Used by 
 Bacon, On Learning, ed. G. Wats, b. iii. s. 4 (R.) ; Sir T. Browne 
 has circumambiency, V'ulg. Errors, b. ii. c. I. — Lat. circum, around; 
 and ambienlem, acc. of nmbiens, surrounding. See Ambient. 
 
 CIRCUMAMBULATE, to walk round. (L.) Used in Wood's 
 Athen. O.xon. (R.) — Lat. circum, around ; and ambulatus, pp. of 
 amhulare, to walk. See Ambulance. 
 
 CIRCUMCISE, to cut around. (L.) ' Circumcised he was ; ' 
 Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1 200. The M. E. also used the form 
 circmncide, VVyclif, Gen. xvii. 11 ; Josh. v. 2. The latter is, strictly, 
 the more correct form. — Lat. circumcidere, to cut around; pp. ciV- 
 — Lat. circum, around ; and asdere (pt. t. ce-cid-i), to cut.— 
 VSKID, tocut. See Caesura. Der. circumci^-ion. 
 
 CIRCUMFERENCE, the boundary of a circle. (L.) ' The 
 cercle and the circumference ; ' Gower, C. A. iii. 90. — Lat. circumferentia, 
 the boundary of a circle ; by substituting the F. suffix -ce for the Lat. 
 -/I'a. — Lat. circumferent-, stem of circumferetis, pres. pt. oi circumferre, 
 to carry round. — Lat. circum, around ; and ferre, to carry, bear, 
 cognate with E. bear, q. v. Der. circumferenli-al. 
 
 CIRCUMFLEX, lit. a bending round. (L.) ' Accent circonflex, 
 a circumflex accent ; ' Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave. Cotgrave him- 
 self explains the F. accent circonflex by ' the bowed accent.' — Lat. 
 syllaba circumflexa, a syllable marked with a circumflex. — Lat. cir- 
 cumflexus, pp. of circumfleclere, to bend round. — Lat. circum, around ; 
 and fleciere, to bend. See Flexible. Der. From the same source, 
 circumflect, vb. 
 
 CIRCUMFLUENT, flowing around. (L.) In Pope's tr. of 
 the Odyssey, i. 230. [Milton has circumfluous, P. L. vii. 270; from 
 Lat. adj. circumfluus, flowing around.] — Lat. circumfluent-, stem of 
 circumfluens, pres. pt. of circumfluere, to flow round. — Lat. circum, 
 around ; and fluere, to flow. See Flmd. 
 
 CIRCUMFUSE, to pour around. (L.) Ben Jonson has ' cir- 
 cumfused light,' in An Elegy on Lady Ann Pawlett ; and see Milton, 
 P. L. vi. 778. — Lat. circumfusus, pp. oi circumf under e, to pour around 
 (the Lat. pp. being made, as often, into an E. infinitive mood). — Lat. 
 circum, around ; and fundere, to pour. See Fuse. 
 
 CIRCUMJACENT, lying round or near. (L.) In Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. i . § 3. — Lat. circumiacent-, stem of circum- 
 iacens, pres. pt. of circumiacere, to lie near or round. — Lat. circum, 
 around ; and iacere, to lie, properly ' to lie where thrown,' a secondary 
 verb formed from iacere, to throw ; cf. Gk. laTrrtii', to throw (Cur- 
 tius, ii. 1^9). See Jet. 
 
 CIRCUMLOCUTION, round-about speech. (L.) In Udal, 
 prol. to Ephesians ; and Wilson's Arte of Rhetorique, p. 178 (R.) — 
 Lat. circumlocutionem, acc. of circumlocutio, a periphrasis. — Lat. cir- 
 cumlocutus, pp. of circumloqui, to speak in a round-about way. — Lat. 
 circum, around ; and loqui, to speak. Cf Skt. lap, to speak ; Curtius, 
 i. 195. See Loquacious. Der. circumlocut-or-y. 
 
 CIRCUMNAVIGATE, to sail round. (L.) In Fuller's Worthies 
 of Suffolk (R.) — Lat. circumnauigare, pp. -gatus, to sail round. — Lat. 
 circum, around; and nauigare, to sail. — Lat. naui-s, a ship. See 
 Naval. Der. circumnavigat-or, -ion. 
 
 CIRCUMSCRIBE, to draw a line round. (L.) Sir T. More, 
 
 CITIZEN. 
 
 Ill 
 
 has circumscribed. Works, p. 1 2 1 h. Chaucer has the form circumscrive. 
 Troll, and Cres. v. 1877. — Lat. circumscribere, pp. -scriptus, to write 
 or draw around, to confine, limit. — Lat. circum, around ; and scribere, 
 to write. See Scribe. Der. circumscript-ion. 
 
 CIRCUMSPECT, prudent, wise. (L.) ' A prouydent and cir- 
 cunispect'h\xy\Aci ;' Udal, St. Luke, c. 6. SirT. }L\yotha.-i circumspection. 
 The Govemour, b. i. c. 24 (numbered 23). — Lat. circumspectus, pru- 
 dent; orig. the pp. of t^rcumspicere, to look around. — Lat. circum, 
 around; and spicere, also spelt specere, to look, cognate with E. spy. 
 See Spy. Der. circum^pect-ly, -ness, -ion. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCE, detail, event. (L.) In early use. M. E. 
 circumstaunce, Ancren Riwle, p. 316. — Lat. circumstan'ia, lit. ' a Stand- 
 ing around,' a surrounding ; also, a circumstance, attribute, quality. 
 (But the Lat. word has been treated so as to have a F. suffix, by 
 turning -/I'a into -ce; the F. form is circonstance.)~]uzX. circumstant-, 
 stem o{ circiwistans, pres. pt. of circumstare, to stand round, surround. 
 
 — Lat. circum, around; and stare, to stand, cognate with K. stand. 
 See Stand. Der. circumstant-i-al, -i-al-ly, -i-ate. 
 
 CIRCUMVALLATION, a continuous rampart. (L.) 'The 
 lines of circumvallaiion ; ' Tatler, no. 175. Formed from a Lat. acc. 
 circutnuallalioiiem, from a supposed sb. circumuallatio, regularly formed 
 from the verb circumuallare (pp. -uallatus), to surround with a ram- 
 part.— Lat. circujn, around; and uallare, to make a rampart. — Lat. 
 uallinn, a rampart ; whence also E. wall. See Wall. 
 
 CIRCUMVENT, to delude, deceive. (L.) ' 1 was thereby cir- 
 cumuented;' Barnes' Works, p. 222 ; col. 2. Formed, like verbs in -a/f, 
 from the pp. of the Lat. verb. — Lat. circumuentus, pp. of circumuenire, 
 to come round, surround, encompass, deceive, delude. — Lat. circum, 
 around ; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come, q. v. Der. 
 circumvent-ion, -ive. 
 
 CIRCUMVOLVE, to surround. (L.) * All these [spheres] cir- 
 cumvolve one another like pearls or onyons ; ' Herbert's Travels, 1665, 
 p. 345. — Lat. circumuoluere, to surround; lit. to roll round. — Lat. 
 circum, around ; and voluere, to roll. See Revolve, and Volute. 
 Der. circiimvolut-ion, from pp. uolutus. 
 
 CIRCUS, a circular theatre. (L.) ' Circus, a circle, or mndle, a 
 ring ; also a sort of large building, rais'd by the ancient Romans, for 
 shews, games, &c. Also a kind of hawk, or bird of prey called a 
 cryer; the falcon-gentle; ' Kersey's Diet. 2nd ed. 1 715. — Lat. circus, 
 a place for games, lit. a ring, circle. -|- Gk. Kp'iKos, KipKos, a ring. +• 
 A. .S. hring, a ring. See Ring, Circle. Der. circ-le, q. v. 
 
 CIRRUS, a tuft of hair; fleecy cloud; tendril. (L.) In Kersey's 
 Diet. 2nd ed. 1715 ; explained as ' a tuft or lock of hair curled ; ' he 
 also explains cirri as having the sense of tendrils, but without using 
 the term 'tendril.' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, ^^i- "'"''ous, 
 
 ' belonging to curled hair.' — Lat. cirrus, curled hair. From the same 
 root as Circle, q. v. 
 
 CIST, a chest, a sort of tomb. (L., — Gk.) Sometimes used ia 
 modem works on antiquities, to describe a kind of stone tomb. The 
 true E. word is chest, which is a doublet of cis/. — Lat. cista, a chest. 
 
 — Gk. KiaTTj, a chest. See Chest ; and see below. 
 CISTERN, a reservoir for water. (F.,-L.) M. E. cisterne; 
 
 Maundeville's Trav. pp. 47, 106; Wyclif, Gen. xxxvii. 23, Deut. vi. 
 1 1 . — O. F. cisterne. — Lat. cisterna, a reservoir for water ; apparently 
 extended from Lat. cista, a chest, box ; see above. 
 
 CIT, short for ' citizen,' q. v. Used by Dryden, Prologue to Albion 
 and Albanius, 1. 43. 
 
 CITADEL, a fortress in a city. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 i. 773 ; Shak. Oth. ii. I. 94, 211, 292. — F. citadelle, 'a citadell, strong 
 fort;' Cotgrave. — Ital. cittadella, a small town; dimin. of cittade, 
 another form of cittale (mod. Ital. citta), a city. — Lat. ciuilatem, acc. 
 of ciuitas, a city. — Lat. ciui-, crude form of ciuis, a citizen. See 
 City. 
 
 CITE, to summon, to quote. (F.,-L.) The sb. citation (M. E. 
 citacion) is in early use, and occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 473. The 
 pp. cited is in Sir T. More, Works, p. 254 f. — F. citer, ' to cite, sum- 
 mon, ... to alledge as a text ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. citare, pp. citatus, 
 to cause to move, excite, summon ; Irequentative of ciere, ciere, to 
 rouse, excite, call.+Gk. iclai, I go; Kivvptai, I hasten, -f- Skt. fi, to 
 sharpen. — .y' KI, to sharpen, excite, rouse, go. Der. citat-ion. 
 
 CITHERN, CITTERN, a sort of guitar. (L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 cithern, I Mace. iv. 54 (A. V.) ; cittern, Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 614. The 
 same as gyterne, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 233. The« is merely excrescent, 
 and the true form is cither. It is even found in A. S. in the form 
 cytere, as a gloss to Lat. cithara in Ps. Ivi. 1 1 ; Spelman's A. S. Psalter. 
 
 — Lat. ciihara. ~Gk. xtdapa, a kind of lyre or lute. Doublet, guitar, 
 q. V. 
 
 CITIZEN, an inhabitant of a city. (F., — L.) M. E. citesein, citizein, 
 citesain. ' A Roman citeseyn ; ' Wyclif, Acts, xxii. 28 ; citezein, Chaucer, 
 Ho. of Fame, ii. 422. The pi. citi^enis occurs in Chaucer, tr. of Boe- 
 thius, ed. Morris, bk. i. pr. 4, p. 14. The z (sometimes turned into s) 
 
112 
 
 CITRON. 
 
 CLARET. 
 
 is a corrupt rendering of the M. E. symbol 5, which properly means 
 y, when occurring before a vowel ; the same mistake occurs in the 
 Scotch names il/e7izi«,Z)a/zzW,misvvritten {or Menyies,Dalyiel, as proved 
 by the frequent pronunciation of them according to the old spelling. 
 Hence citizen stands for M. E. citizen = ciliyeii. — 0. F. cileain (cf. mod. 
 F. ciloyen), formed from sb. cite, a city, by help of the suffix -ain = 
 Lat. -anus. — O. F. cite, F. cite, a city. See City. 
 
 CITKON, the name of a fruit. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Milton, P. L. 
 V. 22. [Cf M. E. citir, citur. Prompt. Parv. p. 78, directly from the 
 Lat.] — F. citron, ' a citron, pome-citron ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. citronern, 
 acc. of citro, a citron ; an augmentative form. — Lat. citrm, an orange- 
 tree, citron-tree. — Gk. Kirpov, a citron ; K'npiuv, Kirpea, Kirp'ia, a citron- 
 tree. Der. citr-ine, Chaucer, C. T. 2169; citr-in-at-ion, id., C. T. 
 12743- 
 
 CITY, a state, town, community. (F., — L.) In early use. M. E. 
 cite, Ancren Riwle, p. 228. — O.F. cite, F. cite, a city. — Lat. citatem, 
 an abbreviated form of Lat. ciuitatem, acc. of ciuitas, a community 
 (Brachet.) — Lat. ciui-s, a citizen. p. Closely related to Lat. quies, 
 rest ; the radical meaning is an inhabitant of a ' hive ' or resting- 
 place; cf Gk. Kwnrj, a village, Goth, haims, a home, heiwa, a hive, 
 house; see Curtius, i. 178. Thus the related words in English are 
 hive, home, and quiet. -^j^ KI, to lie, to rest ; whence Skt. fi, to lie, 
 Gk. Kiificu, I lie, rest. Der. citizen, q. v., citadel, q. v. ; and see civic, 
 civil. 
 
 GIVES, a sort of garlic or leek. (F., — L.) 'Chives, or Cives, a 
 small sort of onion ; ' also ' Cives, a sort of wild leeks, whose leaves 
 are us'd for sallet-fumiture ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 171 5. The pi. of 
 cive. — F. cive, ' a scallion, or unset leek ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. caepa, 
 cepe, an onion. Probably allied to Lat. caput, a head, from its 
 bulbous form ; cf Gk. Kama, onions ; G. kopflauch, lit. head-leek ; 
 see Curtius, i. 182. 
 
 CIVET, a perfume obtained from the civet-cat. (F., — Arab.) In 
 Shak. Much Ado, iii. 2. 50; As You Like It, iii. 2. 66, 69. — F. 
 civette, ' civet, also the beast that breeds it, a civet-cat ; ' Cot. 
 Brachet says : ' a word of Eastern origin, Arab, zebed ; the word 
 came into French through the medieval Gk. ^airtTiov.' The Arabic 
 word is better spelt zabdd, as in Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 317; or 
 ziibdd, as in Rich. Diet. p. 767. (The initial letter is zain.) 
 
 CIVIC, belonging to a citizen. (L.) 'A civich chaplet;' Hol- 
 land's Pliny, b. xvi. c. 4. — Lat. ciuicus, belonging to a citizen. — Lat. 
 ciitis, a citizen. See City. 
 
 CIVIL, relating to a community. (L.) 'Ciuile warre;' Udal, 
 Matt. c. 10 ; ciuilytye is in Sir T. More's 'VV'orks, p. 951 h. — Lat. ciuilis, 
 belonging to citizens. — Lat. citiis, a citizen. Der. civil-ly, civil-i-ty ; 
 civil-ise, Dryden, Stanzas on Oliver Cromwell, st. 17; civil-is-at-ion, 
 civU-i-an. And see City. 
 
 CLACK, to make a sudden, sharp noise. (E.) M. E. clacken, 
 clakken. ' Thi bile [bill of an owl] is stif and scharp and hoked . . 
 Tharmid [therewith] thu clackes oft and longe ; ' Owl and Nightin- 
 gale, 11. 79-81. Of A. S. origin, though only represented by the 
 derivative clatrung, a clattering ; see Clatter. + Du. klah, a crack ; 
 Mahken, to clack, to crack (cf Du. klahhebos, a cracker, a popgun). + 
 Icel. Malia, to twitter as a swallow, to chatter as a pie, to wrangle.-J- 
 M. H. G. klac, a crack, break, noise ; G. krachen, to crash, crack, 
 roar. + Irish and Gael, clag, to make a din.+Gk. KXa^tiv, to make a 
 din. See Clank. p. Evidently a variant of Crack, q.v. ; cf also 
 Swed. knaka, to crack, make a noise. [Fick however (iii. 45) makes 
 ilak to be an extension of the Teutonic root kal, to call, seen in 
 E. call, q. v.] Note the analogies ; as clinit : clank : : click : clack ; and 
 again, as clack : crack : : KKa^fiy : Kpd^ftv. 
 
 CLAD, the contracted pp. of the verb to Clothe, q. v. 
 
 CLAIM, to call out for, demand. (F., — L.) M. E. clatnen, claimen, 
 cleimen, to call for; Will, of Palerne, 4481 ; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 
 327. — O. F. clamer, claimer, cleimer, to call for, cry out. — Lat. clamare, 
 to call out ; a secondary verb, formed from the base cal- appearing in 
 Lat. calare, to cry out, publish, and in the Gk. KaXetv, to convoke, 
 summon. Similarly, in Greek, the vowel disappears in KKijais, a call, 
 lc\T]T(va), I summon. — ^ KAL, to make a noise, cry out (Fick, i. 529) ; 
 which is weakened from ^ KAR, with the same sense ; cf Gk. icrjpv(, 
 a herald ; Skt. kal, to sound. Der. claim-able, claim-ant ; and, from 
 the same source, clam-our, clam-or-ous, &c. ; see clamour. 
 
 CLAM, to adhere, as a viscous substance. (E.) Dryden has: ' A 
 chilling sweat, a damp of jealousy Hangs on my brows, and clams 
 upon my limbs ; ' Amphitryon, Act iii (R.) [This word is not to be 
 confused with clem, to pinch, starve, as in Richardson. See clam and 
 clem distinguished in Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary; and see Clamp.] 
 The verb is merely coined from the adj. clammy, sticky, which again 
 is formed from the A. S. clam, clay (also a plaster), occurring in Exod. 
 i. 14 ; cf prov. Eng. cloam, earthenware, clomer, a potter. The A. S. 
 flam probably stands for geldm ; in any case, it is clearly a variant or 
 extended form of A. S. Idm, clay, mod. E. loam. See Loam. Der. 
 
 clamm-y, 1. e. clay-like, sticky, as explained above ; cf Du. klam, 
 clammy, moist ; clamm-i-ness. 
 
 CLAMBER, to climb with hands and feet. (Scand.) In Shak. 
 Cor. ii. I. 226. The b is excrescent, and the true form is clamer. 
 The form cla?ner'd up occurs in Harrington's Orlando, b. xix. st. 20 
 (R.) Clamer occurs even earlier, in Palsgrave's Diet. ; for quotation, 
 see Clasp. ^L E. clameren, clamberen ; ' clameryn, repto ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 79. The M. E. clameren also meant ' to heap closely to- 
 gether ; ' see examples in Matzner, e. g. Gawain and the Grene 
 Knight, 11. 801, 1722. — Icel. klambra, to pinch closely together, to 
 clamp. + Dan. klamre, to grasp, grip firmly. G. klammern, to 
 clamp, clasp, fasten together. p. Thus clamber stands for clam-er, 
 the frequentative of clam (now spelt clamp), and signifies literally 
 'to grasp often.' See Clamp. The connection with climb is also 
 obvious. See Climb. 
 
 CLAMOUR, an outcry, calling out. (F.,-L.) M. E. clamour, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6471. — O. F. clamur, clamor, claimor. — l^at. clamorem, 
 acc. of clamor, an outcry. — Lat. clamare, to cry out. See Claim. 
 Der. clamor-ous, clamor-ous-ly, clamor-ous-uess. 
 
 CLAMP, to fasten tightly ; a clasp. (Du.) ' And they were ioyned 
 close both beneth, and also aboue, with clampes;' Bible, ed. 1551, 
 Exod.xxxvi. 29. ' Clamp, in joyners work, a particular manner of letting 
 boards one into another; ' Kersey. [Not in early use, though the A.S. 
 clom, a bond, is, of course, almost the same word.] — Du. klamp, a 
 clamp, cleat, heap ; klampa, to clamp, grapple. + Dan. klaynpe, to 
 clamp, to cleat ; klamme, a clamp, a cramp, cramp-iron. + Swed. 
 klamp, a cleat. + Icel. klvmbr, a smith's vice, a clamp. + G. klampe, 
 a clamp. p. All these forms, and others, are due to the root seen 
 in the M.H.G. klimpfen, to press tightly together, cited by Fick, iii. 51, 
 and are further related on the one hand, to E. clip, and on the other, 
 to E. cramp ; also to E. clitnb and clamber. y. By the loss of p in 
 our word clamp, we have a form clam, signifying ' a bond,' represented 
 by A.S. clom, a bond, which occurs in the A.S. Chron. an. 942. 
 Hence, by vowel-change, Swed. kldmma, to squeeze, wring, Dan. 
 klemme, to pinch, Du. and G. klemmen, to pinch, prov. Eng. clem, to 
 pinch with hunger. See Cramp, and Clump. 
 
 CLAN, a tribe of families. (Gaelic.) Milton has clans, pi., P. L. ii. 
 901. — Gael, clann, offspring, children, descendants. + Lish eland, 
 clann, children, descendants ; a tribe, clan. Der. clann-ish, -ly, -ness ; 
 clan-ship, clans-man. 
 
 CLANDESTINE, concealed, secret, sly. (F..-L.) Fuller 
 speaks of a 'clandestine marriage;' Holy State, b. iii. c. 22, maxim 
 2. — F. clandestin, ' clandestine, close ; ' Cot. — Lat. clandestinus, secret, 
 p. Perhaps for clam-dies-linus, hidden from daylight ; in any case, the 
 first syllable is due to clam, secretly ; see Vanicek, p. 1093. Clam is 
 short for O. Lat. callim, from ^ KAL, to hide ; whence also Lat. 
 celnre, to hide, appearing in E. conceal, q. v. Der. cla/idestine-ly. 
 
 CLANG, to make a sharp, ringing sound. (L.) As sb., the sound 
 of a tnimpet ; Shak. Tarn. Shrew, i. 2. 207. We also find clangor, 
 3 Hen. VI, ii. 3. 1 8. The vb. clang occurs in ' the clanging horns ; ' 
 Somervile, The Chase, bk. ii. — Lat. clangere, to make a loud sound, 
 to resound ; whence sb. clangor, a loud noise. + Gk. K\ayyrj, a clang, 
 twang, scream, loud noise ; where the nasal sound is unoriginal ; 
 KXd^dV, to clash, clang, make a din. Cf Kpa^av (base Kpay-), to 
 croak, scream ; Kpavyrj, a shouting, clamour, din.— y'K ARK, weak- 
 ened to KLAG, KRAG, to make a din ; an imitative word. See 
 Fick, i. 534, 538, 540. Der. clang-or; and see clank. 
 
 CLANK, to make a ringing sound. (E.) ' He falls ! his armour 
 clanks against the ground ; ' Cowley, Davideis, b. iv (R.) ' What 
 clanks were heard, in German skies afar ; ' Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Georg. 
 bk. i. 638 (where the original has ' armorum sonitum' 1. 474). The 
 word is perhaps E., formed from clink by the substitution of the fuller 
 vowel a ; cf clack with click. p. The probability that it is English 
 is strengthened by the Du. form klank, a ringing sound. Cf Swed. 
 and Dan. klang, a ringing sound ; and see Clang. The word is 
 imitative ; see Clink. 
 
 CLAP, to strike together rather noisily. (Scand.) Very common 
 in Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 107, &c. ; and frequently in Chaucer, C. T. 
 7163, 7166, &c. ' He . . . clapte him on the crune ' (crown of the head) ; 
 Havelok, 1. 1814. [The A.S. clappan is a fiction of Somner's.] — Icel. 
 klappa, to pat, stroke, clap the hands. + Swed. klappa, to clap, knock, 
 stroke, pat. + Dan. klappe, to clap, pat, throb. + Du. klappen, to 
 clap, smack, prate, blab. + O. H. G. chlafon, M. H. G. klajfen, to 
 clap, strike together, prate, babble. p. Cf Gael, clabar, a mill- 
 clapper, clack; clabaire, a loud talker; also Russian chlopate, to clap, 
 strike together noisily. An imitative word, allied on the one hand 
 to clip, q.v., and on the other to clack, q. v. Der. clapp-er, clap-trap, 
 clap-dish. 
 
 CLARET, a sort of French wine. (F., — L.) Properly a 'clear' 
 or 'clarified' wine, but used rather vaguely. M. E. claret, often 
 shortened to dare, and corrupted to clarry. ' Claret, wyne, claretum ; * 
 
CLARIFY. 
 
 CLEFT. 
 
 113 
 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 79. Spelt clarett, Allit. Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 
 1. 200 ; dart; Havelok, 1. 1728 ; darn', Chaucer, C. T. 1472. — O. F. 
 dairel, claret; see Cotgrave. — Low Lat. daretum, a sweet mixed 
 wine, clarified with honey, &c. — Lat. darns, clear, clarified, bright. 
 See Clear. 
 
 CLARIFY, to make clear and bright. (F.,-L.) M. E. darifen, 
 sometimes ' to glorify,' as in Wyclif, John, xii. 28, where the Vulgate 
 has darifica.^O.Y. darifier, to make bright. — Lat. darijicare, to 
 make clear or bright, to render famous, glorify. — Lat. dari-, for 
 darns, clear, bright, glorious ; and -Jicare, to make, put {or facere, to 
 make, in forming compounds. See Clear and Fact. Der. darifi-er, 
 darijic-a.'-iort. See below. 
 
 CIiARIOW, a clear-sounding horn. (F., — L.) M. E. darioun, 
 daryoun ; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 150. — O.F. darion, daron; 
 Roquefort gives the form daron, and the O. F. darion must have 
 been in use, though not recorded ; the mod. F. is dairoii. — Low Lat. 
 darionem, acc. of dario, a clarion ; so named from its clear ringing 
 sound. — Lat. dari- = daro-, crude form o( darns, clear. See Clear. 
 Der. dariou-el, darin-ette, dimin. forms. See above. 
 
 CLASH, a loud noise ; to make a loud noise. (E.) This seems 
 to be an Eng. variant of dack ; it was probably due rather to the 
 usual softening of the ck (by the influence of Danish or Norman pro- 
 nunciation) than to any borrowing from the 'Du.Mel^en,\o splash, clash. 
 Cf. crash with crack ; hash wxihhack. ' He let the speare fall, . . . and 
 the heed of the speare made a great dashe on the bright chapewe 
 [hat] of steel ; ' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 186. See Clack. 
 The word is imitative ; cf. Swed. and G. hlatsch, a clash, similarly 
 extended from the base Ucih. 
 
 CLASP, to grasp firmly, fasten together. (E.) M. E. claspen, 
 dapien (the ps and &p being convertible as in other words ; cf. prov. E. 
 vjaps, a wasp). Spelt elapsed, clapsvd, clasped in Chaucer, C. T. prol. 
 275 (Six-text print). ' I clamer [clamber] or clymme up upon a tree 
 . . . that I may claspe bytwene my legges and myn armes ; ' Pals- 
 grave, s. V. clamer. The form clap-s-en is an extension of clap or chip, 
 to embrace, seen in A. S. clyppan, to embrace, grasp, M. E. cluppen, 
 dippen, to embrace ; and there is also an evident connection with 
 damp, to hold tightly. See Clip, Clamp ; and observe the con- 
 nection of grasp with grab, gripe, grope. Der. clasp-er, clasp-knife. 
 
 CLASS, a rank or order, assembly. (F., — L.) Bp. Hall speaks 
 of ' cla>ies and synods ; ' Episcopacy by Divine Right, s. 6 (R.) 
 Milton has classick. Poem on the New Forcers of Consciences, 1. 7. — 
 F. dasse, 'a rank, order; ' Cot. — Lat. classem, acc. of dassis, a class, 
 assembly of people, an army, fleet. — ^KAL, to cry out, convoke, 
 seen in Lat. calare, clamare ; as explained above, s. v. Claim. Der. 
 dass-ic, class- ic-al, dass-ic-al-ly, das',-ic-al-ness, class-ic-al-i-ty, class-ics; 
 also clasi-i-fy, class-i-Jic-at-ion (for the ending -ify see Clarify). 
 
 CLATTER, to make repeated sounds ; a rattling noise. (E.) 
 As sb. ; M. E. claler, Towneley Mysteries, p. 190. As verb ; M. E. 
 da/eren, Chaucer, C. T. 2360. A frequentative of clack, formed by 
 adding the frequentative suffix -er, and substituting dat- for dak- for 
 convenience of pronunciation ; hence clat-er-en stands for dak-er-en, 
 i.e. to make a clacking sound frequently, or in other words, to rattle. 
 Found in A. S. in the word da/rung, a clattering, a rattle, glossed by 
 crepilactihim (Bosworth). + Du. kla'.er, a rattle ; klaleren, to rattle. 
 See Clack. 
 
 CLAUSE, a sentence, part of a writing. (F., — L.) In very early 
 use. M.E. clause, Chaucer, Tr. and Cres. ii. 728 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 46. 
 — F. clause, 'a clause, period;' Cotgrave. — Lat. c/«!ijn, fem. of pp. 
 dausus, used in the phr. oratio clausa, a flowing speech, an eloquent 
 period; hence clausa was used alone to mean "a period, a clause.' 
 Clausus is the pp. of claudere, to shut, enclose, close. See Close, 
 and Clavicle below. Doublet, dose, sb. 
 
 CLAVICLE, the collar-bone. (F.,-L.) Sir T. Browne has 
 'clavicles or collar-bones;' Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. I. § 8. — F. clavi- 
 'cules, 'the kannel-bones, channel-bones, neck-bones, craw-bones, ex- 
 tending on each side from the bottom of the throat unto the top of 
 the shoulder;' Cot. — Lat. dauicula, lit. a small key, a tendril of a 
 vine ; dimin. of Lat. clauis, a key, which is allied to Lat. claudere, to 
 shut. + Gk. k\6i's, a key ; kXuiu, 1 shut. + Russian kliuch', a key. 
 Cf. O. H. G. sliuzan, sliozan, M. H. G. sliezen (G. schliesien), to shut ; 
 connected with E. slot, q. v. — ^SKLU, to shut; Curtius, i. 183. 
 Der. clavicul-ar ; and see clef, con-clave. 
 
 CLAW, the talon of a beast or bird. (E.) M.E. claw, dau, clow, 
 dee, dei. 'Claw, or cle of a beste, /insula;' Prompt. Parv. p. 80. 
 , ' Oxe gap o clofenn fot and shsedej^}/ [divides] hise clawwes ; ' Ormu- 
 .lum, 1224. — A. S. ddwu, pi. cldwe, as in ' clawe todrelede,* i.e. 
 divided hoofs, Levit. xi. 3; also eld, cled, Grein, i. 162, 163. + Du. 
 Maauw, a paw, claw, clutch, talon, weeding-hook ; klaauwen, to claw, 
 scratch. + Icel. kid, a claw ; kid, to scratch. + Dan. klo, a claw ; kl'de, 
 to scratch. + Swed. klo, a claw ; kla, to scratch. + O. H. G. chldwa, 
 M. H. G. kid, G. klaue, a claw, talon, p. Claw is related to dew, a ball 
 
 of thread, q. v., and to cleave in the sense of • hold fast.' It means 
 that by which an animal cleaves or holds on. See Cleave (2). 
 
 CLAY, a tenacious earth. (E.) M.E. clai, dei, clay, cley. ' What 
 es man bot berth [earth] and clay ;' Ilampole, Prickc of Conscience, 
 1. 411. — A. S. clieg, in .'Elfric's Gloss. ; Wright's Vocab. i. 37, col. i. 
 + Dan. kheg, kleg, clay. + Du. Wei.+G. kUi. p. Related to Clew, 
 q. V. ; also to Clog, and Cleave (3). Der. clay-ey. 
 
 CLAYMORE, a Scottish broadsword. (Gaelic.) Spelt glay- 
 more by Dr. Johnson, Journey to the Western Islands (Todd) ; but 
 better claymore, as in Jamicson's Sc. Diet. — Gael, claidheanih mor, a 
 broad-sword, lit. ' sword-great ; ' where the dh is but slightly sounded, 
 and the mh is a v. The sound somewhat resembles that of cli- in 
 cli-ent, followed by the sound of E. heave. p. The Gael. claiiUieamh, 
 a sword, is cognate with W. deddyf, cleddeu, a sword, and Lat. glad- 
 ins, a sword ; see Glaive. The Gael, tnor, great, is cognate with 
 W. mawr, great, Irish mor. Corn, maur, Breton meur, great, Lat. 
 magn?/s ; see Curtius, i. 409. 
 
 CLEAN, pure, free from stain. (E.) M. E. deni:, dcBne (dissyl- 
 labic), Layamon, i. 376. — A.S. cldne. dine, clear, pure, chaste, bright ; 
 Grein, i. 162. [Not borrowed from Keltic, the change from A. S. c 
 to Keltic g being quite regular.] + W. glain, glan, pure, clear, 
 clean. + Irish and Gael, glan, clean, pure, bright, -j- O. H. G. chleini, 
 M. H. G. kleine, fine, excellent, small ; mod. G. klein, small. [The last 
 comparison, cited by Grein, is somewhat doubtful.] p. The original 
 sense seems to have been ' bright,' but there is little to prove it, unless 
 the word be derived from a root GAL, to shine ; Curtius, i. 212. Der. 
 clean-ness, clean-ly, clean-li-ness, cleanse (A. S. dcensian, Grein, i. 1 63). 
 
 CLEAR, loud, distinct, shrill, pure. (F.,-L.) M. E. der, deer. 
 ' On morwe, whan the day was clere ; ' King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 1. 1978; cf. Floriz and Blauncheflur, 280. — O.F. der, cleir, clair, 
 pure, bright. — Lat. clarus, bright, illustrious, clear, loud. p. Curtius 
 remarks that the r belongs to the suffix, as in mi-rns, so that the 
 word is cla-rus. It is probably related to clamare, to cry aloud ; see 
 Claim. Others connect it with cal-ere, to glow, the orig. sense being 
 ' bright.' Der. clear, verb ; clear-ness, clear-ance, dear-ing, clear-ly. 
 
 CLEAVE (1), strong verb, to split asunder. (E.) 'The pt. t. is 
 clave, Ps. Ixxviii. 15 (A. V.), sometimes clove; the pp. is cloven, Acts, 
 ii. 3, sometimes cleft (Micah, i. 4) but the latter is grammatically in- 
 correct. M. E. cleoven, eleven, kleven. ' Vul wel kan ich klenen shides ; ' 
 Havelok, 1. 917. — A.S. cledfan (pt. t. dedf, pp. clofen), Grein, i. 163. 
 + Du. kloven. + Icel. kljvfa (pt. t. klauf, pp. klojinn). + Swed. klyfva. 
 + Dan. kliive. + O. H. G. chlioban, G. klieben. p. Perhaps related 
 to Gk. yXvipftv, to hollow out, to engrave ; Lat. glnbere, to peel. 
 The form of the European base is KLUB; Fick, iii. 52; which 
 answers to an Aryan base GLUBII, as seen in Gk. y\v<peLV. Der. 
 cleav-age, eleav-er; also deft, q. v. [But not cliff.'\ 
 
 CLEAVE (2), weak verb, to stick, adhere. (E.) The true pt. t. 
 is cleaved, pp. cleaved ; but by confusion with the word above, the 
 pt.t. most in use is clave, Ruth, i. 14 (A. V.) Writers avoid using 
 the pp., perhaps not knowing what it ought to be. However, we 
 find pt. t. cleaved in Job, xxix. 10 ; and the pp. cleaved. Job, xxxi. 7. 
 M. E. cleovien, clivien, clevien, cliven. ' Al Egipte in his wil cliiie^ ; ' 
 Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2384. ' CleonieS faste ;' Layamon, 
 i. 83. — A. S. clijian, denjian, Grein, i. 163 ; a weak verb, pt. t. clifode, 
 pp. clifod. + Du. kleven, to adhere, cling. -}- Swed. klihha iig, to stick 
 to. + Dan. klcebe, to stick, adhere. + O. H. G. chleben, G. kleben, to 
 cleave to ; cf. also O. H. G. kllban, M. H. G. kliben, to cling to, take 
 root. Cf. also Icel. klifa, to climb, viz. by grasping tightly or hold- 
 ing to the tree. B. The European base is KLIB, Fick, iii. 52; 
 whence the nasalised form klitnb, to climb, which is closely connected 
 with it ; see Clip. [The loss of m perhaps accounts for the long i 
 in lct\. klifa and O.H.G. Wiin?;.] ^ Observe the complete separation 
 between this word and the preceding one ; all attempts to connect 
 them are fanciful. But we may admit a connection between E. 
 cleave and Gk. 7X10, -yKoia, Lat. gluten, glus, glue. See Glue. 
 
 CLEF, a key, in music. (F., — L.) Formerly also spelt cliff". 
 ' Whom art had never taught cliffs, moods, or notes ; ' Ford, Lover's 
 Melancholy, A. i. sc. I. — F. clff, 'a key, .... a diff^e in musick;' 
 Cot — Lat. clanis, a key. See Clavicle. 
 
 CLEFT, CLIFT, a fissure, a crack. (Scand.) Spelt dift, Exod. 
 xxxiii. 22 (A. V.) ; some copies have dffs for difts. Job, xxx. 6. 
 ' Clyff, dyft, or ryfte, scissura, rima,' Prompt. Parv. p. 81 ; clifte ill 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius,bk.4.pr.4, 1.3721. The form cliff \% cornipt; 
 the final t distinguishes the word from cliff, and shews the word to be 
 Scandinavian. — Icel. khift, a cleft. + Swed. klyft, a cave, den, hole.+ 
 Dan. kldft, a cleft, chink, crack, crevice. p. The Icel. klvft is 
 related to klyfja (weak verb) and kljufa (strong verb"), to cleave, split ; 
 cf. Swed. klyfva, Dan. klove, to cleave. .See Cleave (1). V\ The 
 mod. spelling cleft is due to the feeling that the word is connected 
 with cleave, so that the word is now tlioroughly English in form, 
 though originally Scandinavian. 
 
114 
 
 CLEMATIS. 
 
 CLEMATIS, a kind of creeping plant. (Gk.) 'China or Cle- 
 matis, a twig, a spray ; a shoot, or young branch : among herbalists, 
 it is more especially applied to several plants that are full of young 
 twigs;' Kersey's Diet. 2nd ed. 1715. — Late Lat. clemalis, which is 
 meiely the Gk. word in Latin letters. — Gk. KXTj/iaris, brushwood, a 
 creeping plant ; dimin. from kXij/mt-, stem of KK^/xa, a shoot or twig. 
 
 — Gk. Kkauv, to break off, to lop or prune a plant. — V-^AL, to 
 strike, break ; Fick, ii. 58. 
 
 CLEMENT, mild, merciful. (F., - L.) Rare ; in Cymb. v. 4. 18. 
 
 — F. clement, 'clement, gentle, mild;' Cot. — Lat. cle)ne7item, acc. of 
 Clemens, mild. Origin uncertain ; see Fick, i. 48. Der. clement-ly, 
 clemenc-y {clemencie, Gascoigne, The Recantation of a Lover, 1. 9 ; 
 from Lat. dementia, mildness). 
 
 CLENCH, to fasten ; see Clinch. 
 
 CLERGY, the ministry, body of ministers. (F.,-Gk.) M.E. 
 clergie, frequently used in the sense of ' learning ; ' but also with the 
 modern meaning, as : 'Of the clergie at London ... a conseil he 
 made;' Rob. of Glouc. p. 563. — O.F. clergie, formed as if from a 
 Low Lat. clericia, a form not given in Ducange ; the mod. F. clerge 
 answers to Low Lat. clericatus, clerkship. — Low Lat. clericuf, a clerk, 
 clergyman. — Gk. K\rjpiicus, belonging to the clergy, clerical. — Gk. 
 K\rjpos, a lot, allotment, portion ; in eccl. writers, the clergy, because 
 ' the Lord is their inheritance,' Deut. xviii. 2 ; cf. Gk. rHv icXripwv, 
 A. V. ' God's heritage,' in I Pet. v. 3. Der. clergy-man ; and see clerk. 
 
 CLERK, a clergyman, a scholar. (F., — L., — Gk.) Orig. a clergy- 
 man ; M.E. clerc, clerk, Ancren Kiwle, p. 318. A. S. clerc, a priest, 
 
 A. S. Chron. an. 963. Either from O. F. clerc, or immediately from 
 Lat. clericiis, by contraction. — Gk. KXrjpiKus, belonging to the clergy, 
 clerical, one of the clergy. See further under Clergy. Der. clerk- 
 ship ; and, from the Lat. cleric-us, we have cleric, cleric-al, 
 
 CLEVER, skilful, dexterous. (F., - L. ? or E. ?) Not in early 
 use. 'As cleverly as th' ablest trap; ' Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. I. 
 I. 398 (first published a. d. 1663). It is not easy to find an earlier 
 example. Sir T. Browne cites clever as a Norfolk word, in his Tract 
 VIII (Works, ed. Wilkins, iv. 205) ; see my edition of Ray's Collec- 
 tion of Eng. Dialectal Words, Eng. Dial. Soc. pp. xv, xvii. The 
 Norfolk word is commonly pronounced ' klav-ur,' and is used in many 
 various senses, such as ' handsome, good-looking, healthy, tall, de.x- 
 terous, adroit ' (Nail) ; also, ' kind, liberal ' (Wilkin). A. Some 
 have supposed that clever is a corruption of the M. E. deliver, mean- 
 ing ' agile, nimble, ready of action, free of motion,' and the suppo- 
 sition is strengthened by the historical fact that clever seems to have 
 come into use just as deliver went out of use, and it just supplies its 
 place. Deliver occurs in Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 84: 'And wonderly 
 deliver [quick, active], and grete of strengthe.' So, too, in Chaucer's 
 Pers. Tale, De Superbia, we have : ' Certes, the goodes of the body 
 ben hele of body, strength, delivernesse [agility], beautee, gentrie, 
 fraunchise.' And the word occurs as late as in Holinshed, Drayton, 
 and Warner ; see examples in Nares. (3. This M. E. deliver is 
 from O. F. delivre, free, prompt, diligent, alert ; whence the adv. a 
 delivre, promptly, answering to Low Lat. delibere, promptly, which 
 shews that the adj. delivre stands for de-liber, a word coined (as Bur- 
 guy says) by prefixing the Lat. prep, de to the Lat. adj. liber, free. 
 See Deliver. This solution of the word seems to me the best. 
 See Leaves from a Word-hunter's Note-book, by A. S. Palmer, ch. x. 
 
 B. Mr. Wedgwood ingeniously suggests a connection with M. E. diver 
 or divre, a claw. Owl and Nightingale, 11. 78, 84, 209 ; in this case 
 ' clever ' would have meant originally ' ready to seize ' or ' quick at 
 seizing,' and the connection would be with the words claw, cleave {2), 
 to adhere to, Scot, clever (to climb), climb, and M. E. clippen, to em- 
 brace. But historical proof of this fails ; though we may notice 
 that the word diver once occurs (in the Bestiary, 1. 220, pr. in An 
 Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris) as an adj. with the apparent sense 
 of ' ready to seize.' If this suggestion be right, the word is English. 
 
 C. I would add, that it is by no means unlikely that the modern E. 
 clever is an outcome of a confusion of M. E. deliver, nimble, with a 
 provincial English diver or clever, meaning ' ready to seize ' originally, 
 but afterwards extended to other senses. ^ Neither of these sug- 
 gestions is quite satisfactory, yet either is possible. The suggestion 
 (in Webster) that clever is from the A.S. gledw, sagacious, is not 
 possible. The latter word is obsolete, but its Icelandic congener 
 gloggr has produced the Scottish gleg, quick of eye ; whilst the 
 A.S. gledw itself became the M.E. gleu. Owl and Nightingale, 1. 193 ; 
 a form far removed from clever. Der. clever-ness. 
 
 CLEW, CLUE, a ball of thread. (E.) The orig. sense is ' a 
 mass' of thread ; then a thread in a ball, then a guiding thread in a 
 maze, or ' a clue to a mystery ; ' from the story of Theseus escaping 
 from the Cretan Labyrinth by the help of a ball of thread. Thus 
 Trevisa, ii. 385 : ' 5if eny man wente thider yn withoute a clewe of 
 threde, it were ful harde to fynde a way out.' Cf. ' a clue of threde ;' 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 306. — A. S. diive, a shortened form of dizven, by loss ^ 
 
 CLINCH. 
 
 of the final n. We find ' glomus, dywen ;' yElfric's Gloss., ed. Somner, 
 Nomina Vasonim. And the dat. cliwene occurs in Gregory's Pastoral, 
 sect. XXXV ; ed. Sweet, p. 240. + Du. kluwen, a clew ; kluwenen, to 
 wind on clews (cf. E. to clew up a sail). + O. FI. G. chliuwa, chliuwi, 
 chliwe, M. H. G. kluwen, a ball, ball of thread. p. And, as E. cl 
 is Lat. gl, the supposed connection of A. S. cliw-en with Lat. glo-mus, 
 a clue, a ball of thread, a.nd glo-bus, a ball, globe, is probably correct. 
 7. We may also connect A. S. diwen, a clew, with A. S. dijian, to 
 cleave together. See Cleave (2). Der. cleiv, verb (Dutch). 
 
 CLICK, to make a quick, light sound. (E.) Rather oddly used 
 by Ben Jonson : ' Hath more confirm 'd us, than if heart'ning Jove 
 Had, from his hundred statues, bid us strike, And, at the stroke, 
 clicked all his marble thumbs;' Sejanus, ii. 2. An imitative word, 
 derived, as a diminutive, from clack, by the thinning of a to i. This 
 is clearly shewn by the Du. klikklak, the clashing of swords, and klik- 
 klakken. to clash together, lit. ' to click-clack.' See Clack, and Clink. 
 
 CLIENT, one who depends on an adviser. (F., — L.) M.E. client, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 284; P. Plowman, C. iv. 396. — F. client, ' a client or 
 suitor; ' Cot. — Lat. clientem, acc. of diens, a client, a dependent on a 
 patron. Cliens stands for cluens, one who hears, i.e. one who listens 
 to advice ; pres. pt. of duere, to hear, listen. The Lat. cluere is cognate 
 with Gk. K\veiv, to hear, and Skt. f rw, to hear. — KRU, KLU, to 
 hear; whence also E. /oi/rf. Curtius,i.i85. See Loud. Der. client-ship. 
 
 CLIFF, a steep rock, headland. (E.) M. E. clif, de/, cleve. .Spelt 
 dif, Layamon, i. 82, where the later text has clef; spelt date, id. i. 
 81 (later text). — A.S. dif, a rock, headland; Grein, i. 164. + Du. 
 klif, a brow, cliff. + Icel. klif, a cliff. We also find Du. klip, a crag, 
 G. and Dan. klippe, Swed. klippa, a crag, rock. ^ The usual reck- 
 less association of this word with the verb cleave, to split, rests on no 
 authority, and is probably wrong. Comparison of the old forms 
 shews that it is more like to be connected with the totally distinct 
 verb cleave, to adhere to (A. S. clifian), with its related words dip, to 
 embrace, climb, clamber, &c. The orig. sense may very well have been 
 ' a climbing-place,' or ' a steep.' Fick (iii. 52) unhesitatingly associ- 
 ates the Teutonic base kliba, a cliff, with the Teutonic root klib, to 
 climb. Cf. A. S. dif, cliff, with dijian, to cleave to ; Icel. W;/with 
 Icel, klifa, to climb ; O. H. G. clep, a cliff, with O. H. G. kliban, to 
 take root, chlitnban, to climb. See Cleave (2). 
 
 CLIMACTER, a critical time of life. (F., - Gk.) Used by Sir 
 T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 12. § 18. Now only used in the 
 derivative adj. climacter-ic, often turned into a sb. ' This Is the most 
 certain cliinacterical year;' Massinger, The Old Law, Act i. sc. i. 
 ' In my grand climacterick ; ' Burke, Reflections on the French Revolu- 
 tion. And see further in Richardson. — F. c/miac/fre, ' climatericall 
 (iic) ; whence Van climactere, the climatericall year ; every 7 th, or 
 9th, or the 63 yeare of a man's life, all very dangerous, but the last 
 most ; ' Cotgrave. — Late Lat. climacter, borrowed from Gk. — Gk. 
 K\ifiaKTr]p, a step of a staircase or ladder, a dangerous period of life. 
 
 — Gk. KAr/iaf, a ladder, climax. See Climax. Der. climacter-ic. 
 CLIMATE, a region of the earth. (F.,-Gk.) See Climate in 
 
 Trench, Select Glossary. M. E. clitnat ; Chaucer's treatise on the 
 Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 48 ; Maundeville, p. 162 ; Gower, C. A. i. 8. 
 
 — O.F. climat (mod. F. dimat), a climate. — Lat. climatem, according 
 to Brachet ; but this is a false form, as the true accusative of clima 
 was originally clima, the sb. being neuter. Still, such a form may 
 easily have occurred in Low Latin ; and at any rate, the form of the 
 stem of Lat. clima is dimat-, the gen. being dimatis. — Gk. KKi/xa, gen. 
 KXipuiTos, a slope, a zone or region of the earth, climate. — Gk. kKi- 
 veiv, to lean, slope ; cognate with E. lean. See Lean. Der. climat- 
 ic, climal-ic-al, climat-ise. Doublet, dime. 
 
 CLIMAX, the highest degree. (Gk.) 'Climax, a ladder, the 
 step of a ladder, a stile ; in Rhetorick, a figure that proceeds by de- 
 grees ft'om one thing to another;' Kersey's Diet. 2nded. 1715. — Lat. 
 climax. — Gk. icXttxa^, a ladder, staircase ; in rhetoric, a mounting by 
 degrees to the highest pitch of expression, a climax. — Gk. KAivttv, to 
 lean, slope, incline ; cognate with E. lean. See Lean. 
 
 CLIMB, to ascend by grasping. (E.) Very common. M. E. 
 climbeit, Layamon, i. 37 ; pt. t. ' he clomb,' Ancren Riwle, p. 354 ; ' the 
 king . . . clam,'' Rob. of Glouc. p. 333. — A. S. climban, pt. t. clamb, pi. 
 chimbon ; A. S. Chron. an. 1070. We find also the form clymmian, 
 Grein, i. 164. + Du. klimmen. + O. H. G. chlimban, M. H. G. klimmen, 
 to climb. p. The original sense is ' to grasp firmly,' as in climbing 
 a tree ; and the connection is with O. H. G. kliban, to fasten to, A.S. 
 dijian, to cleave to. See Clip, Cleave (2), and Clamber. 
 
 CLIME, a region of the earth. (Gk.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 3. 
 285. — Lat.c/ifMd, a climate. — Gk./c\(na, a climate. Doublet, climate. 
 See Climate. 
 
 CLINCH, CLENCH, to rivet, fasten firmly. (E.) M.E. 
 denchen. ' Clenchyn, retundo, repando ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 80. ' I 
 dynche nayles ; ' Palsgrave. ' The cros was brede, whon Crist for us 
 theron was cleynt,' i. e. fastened ; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. 
 
CLING. 
 
 jNIorris, p. 138. The pp. deyitt points to an infin. cle/igen, just as the 
 pp. tneynt, mingled, comes from mengeri, to mi.\. Wc also find M. E. 
 kleiiken, to strike smartly, AUit. Morte Arthure, 1. 21 13. This is the 
 causal o{ clink, and means ' to make to clink,' to strike smartly. See 
 Clink. -}- Du. klinken, to sound, tinkle ; to clink, to rivet ; MM, a 
 blow, rivet. + Dan. klinke, a latch, rivet ; klinke, to clinch, to rivet. 
 + Swed. klinka, a latch ; also, to rivet. + O. H. G. chlankjan, Men- 
 ken, M. H. G. klenken, to knot together, knit, tie ; M. H. G. klinke, a 
 bar, bolt, latch. ^ The word is English, not French ; the change 
 of k to ch was due to a weakened pronunciation, and is common in 
 many pure English words, as in teach, reach. The O.F. clenche, a latch 
 of a door, is itself a Teutonic word, answering to Dan. and G. klinke, a 
 latch. Clicket, or clikel, a latch (in Chaucer) is from the like source, 
 the words click and clink being closely related ; cf. also cling. Der. 
 clinch-er. 
 
 CLING, to adhere closely. (E.) M. E. clingen, to become stiff; 
 also, to adhere together. ' In cloddres of blod his her was clunge,' 
 
 i. e. his hair was matted ; Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 
 142. — A. S. clingan, to shrivel up by contraction, to dry up ; Grein, i. 
 164. + Dan. klynge, to cluster ; klynge, a cluster; cf. Dan. klumpe, to 
 clot, klump, a clump. See Clump. 
 
 CLINICAL, relating to a bed. (F., — Gk.) Sometimes clinick 
 occurs, but it is rare ; it means one lying in bed ; ' the clinick or sick 
 person ; ' Bp. Taylor, Sermons, Of the Office Ministerial ; see too his 
 Holy Dying, s. 6. c. 4. — F. clinigue, ' one that is bedrid ; ' Cotgrave. 
 — Lat. clinicus, a bedrid person i^St. Jerome) ; a physician that visits 
 patients in bed (Martial). — Gk. kXivikus, belonging to a bed ; a phy- 
 sician who visits patients in bed; ^ kKiviioj, his art. — Gk. KXivrj, a 
 bed. — Gk. Kkivfiv, to slope, to lie down ; cognate with E. lean. See 
 Lean. 
 
 CLINK, to tinkle, make a ringing noise. (E.) Intrans. : ' They 
 herd a belle clinke Chaucer, C. T. 14079. Also trans.: 'I shal 
 clinken yow so mery a belle,' id. 14407. -j- Du. klinken, to sound, 
 tinkle ; klink, a blow. + Dan. klinge, to sound, jingle ; klingre, to 
 jingle (frequentative). + Swed. klinga, to ring, clink, tingle. + Icel. 
 
 interj. ting ! tang! Wi«o;/a, to ring. C/i«^ is the nasalized form 
 of click, and the thinner form of clank. As click ; clack : : clink : clank. 
 Der. clink-er. 
 
 CLINKER, a cinder, or hard slag. (Du.) ' Clinkers, those 
 bricks that by having much nitre or salt-petre in them (and lying 
 next the fire in the clamp or kiln) by the violence of the fire, run and 
 are glazed over; ' Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1731. Not (apparently) 
 in early use, and prob. borrowed from Dutch ; however, the word 
 simply means ' that which clinks,' from the sonorous nature of these 
 hardened bricks, which tinkle on striking together. — Du. WiK^er, that 
 which sounds ; a vowel ; a hardened brick ; from klinken, to clink. + 
 Dan. klinke, a hard tile, a rivet ; from klinke, to rivet, orig. to clink. 
 See above. 
 
 CLIP, to shear, to cut off. (Scand.) M. E. clippen, to cut off, shear 
 off; Ormulum, 11. 1188, 4104, 4142. — Icel. klippa, to clip, cut the 
 hair. + Swed. klippa, to clip, shear, cut. + Dan. klippe, to clip, shear. 
 All cognate with A. S. clyppan, to embrace, M. E. clippen, to embrace, 
 clip in Shak. Cor. i. 6. 29. p. The original sense was ' to draw 
 tightly together,' hence (i) to embrace closely, and (2) to draw 
 closely together the edges of a pair of shears. Moreover, the A. S. 
 clyppan is connected with clifian, to adhere, and clitnban, to climb. 
 See Cleave (2), and Climb. Der. clipp-er, clipp-ing. 
 
 CLIQUE, a gang, set of persons. (F., — Du.) Modem. From 
 F. clique, ' a set, coterie, clique, gang ;' Hamilton and Legros, French 
 Diet. — O. F. cliquer, to click, clack, make a noise ; Cotgrave. — Du. 
 klikken, to click, clash ; also, to inform, tell ; whence klikker, a tell- 
 tale. [Perhaps, then, cli'pte originally meant a set of informers. 
 Otherwise, it merely meant a noisy gang, a set of talkers.] The Du. 
 word is cognate with E. click. See Click. 
 
 CLOAK, CLOKE, a loose upper garment. (F.,-C.) Cloke in 
 S. Matt. v. 40 (A. v.). M. E. cloke, Chaucer, C. T. 1 2499 ' Layamon, 
 
 ii. 122 (later text). — O. F. cloque, also spelt cloche, cloce; Burguy, s.v. 
 c/ocAf. — Low Lat. cloca, a bell; also, a horseman's cape, because its 
 shape resembled that of a bell. See further under Clock, which is 
 its doublet. 
 
 CLOCK, a measurer of time. (Celtic.) M. E. clok, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16339. Cf. A. S. clncga, a bell (Lat. campana), y^ilfred's tr. of 
 Beda, iv. 28 (Bosworth). The clock was so named from its striking, 
 and from the bell which gave the sound. ' A great clock set up at 
 Canterbury, A. D. 1292 ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. a. The origin of 
 the word is disputed, and great difficulty is caused by its being so 
 widely spread ; still, the Celtic languages give a clear etymology for 
 it, which is worth notice, and Fick sets down the word as Celtic. Cf. 
 Irish clog, a bell, a clock ; clogan, a little bell ; clogaim, I ring or sound 
 as a bell, clogas, a belfry ; all secondary forms from the older clagaim, 
 I make a noise, ring, cackle ; clag, a clapper of a mill ; clagaire, a 
 
 CLOT. 
 
 115 
 
 clapper of a bell ; clagan, a little bell, noise; all pointing to the Irish 
 root clag, to clack. So Gaelic clog, a bell, clock ; clog, to sound as 
 a bell ; clag, to sound as a bell, make a noise ; clagadh, ringing, 
 chiming ; &c. So Welsh cloch, a bell, cleca, to clack ; clegar, to clack, 
 tattle ; clocian, to cluck ; &c. Corn, cloch, Manx clagg, a bell. In other 
 languages we find Low Lat. clocca, cloca, a bell (whence F. cloche), Du. 
 klok, a bell, clock ; Icel. klukka, old form klocka, a bell ; Dan. klokke, 
 a bell, clock; Swed. Woe^a, a bell, clock, bell-flower ; Du. klok, a clock, 
 orig. a bell ; G. glocke, a bell, clock. See Clack. Der. clock-work. 
 
 CLOD, a lump or mass of earth. (E.) A later form of clot, 
 which has much the same meaning. ' Clodde, glcba ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 83. PI. cloddes, Palladius on Husbandry, bk. ii. st. 3 ; bk. xii. st. 2. 
 But, earlier than about a. d. 1400, the usual spelling is clot. 'The 
 cloltis therof ben gold,' Lat. gleboe illius aurum ; Wyclif, Job, xxviii. 
 6. See further under Clot. Der. clod-hopper (a hopper, or dancer, 
 over clods) ; clod-poll, clod-pale. CS" The A. S. cliid, a rock, is not 
 quite the same word, though from the same root. It gave rise to the 
 M. E. c/o!/'</, as in ' cloivdys of clay;' Coventry Mysteries, p. 402 ; 
 and to mod. E. cloud, q. v. We find Irish and Gael, clod, a turf, 
 sod ; but these words may have been borrowed from English. 
 
 CLOG, a hindrance, impediment. (E.) The verb to clog is from 
 the sb., not vice versa. The sense of ' wooden shoe ' is merely an ex- 
 tension of the notion of block, clump, or clumsy mass. M. E. clogge, 
 as in : ' Clogge, truncus,' i. e. a block ; Prompt. Parv., p. 83. ' Clogge, 
 billot ; ' Palsgrave. a. The Lowland Scottish form is clag. ' Clag, 
 an encumbrance, a burden lying on property ; ' Jamieson. ' Clag, to 
 obstruct, to cover with mud or anything adhesive ; claggit, clogged. 
 In Wallace, vi. 452, is the phrase " in clay that claggit was" = that was 
 bedaubed with clay ; ' id. He also gives : ' clag, a clot, a coagulation ; ' 
 and ' cloggy, unctuous, adhesive, bespotted with mire.' p. Hence 
 it appears that the form clog, with the sense of ' block,' is later, 
 the earlier form being clag, with the sense of clot, esp. a clot of clay. 
 This connects it clearly with the word clay itself, of which the A. S. 
 form was clceg. See Clay. Cf. Dan. klcEg, kleg, clay, loam mixed with 
 clay ; klceg, kleg, loamy ; kl<Egt briid, doughy bread, i. e. clagged or 
 clogged bread. There is also a clear connection with Clew and 
 Cleave (2), q. v. ^ The sense of 'cleaving' well appears again 
 in the prov. E. cleg, Icel. kleggi, a horse-fly, famous for cleaving to 
 the horse. Der. clog, verb. 
 
 CLOISTER, a placeof religious seclusion. (F.,-L.) M.E.c/o/s/er, 
 cloistre ; Chaucer, C. T. prol. 181. — O. F. cloistre (mod. F. cloitre).— 
 Lat. claustrum, a cloister, lit. 'enclosure.' — Lat. claudere, pp. clausus, to 
 shut, shut in, enclose. See Close. Der. cloistr-al, claustr-al, cloister-ed. 
 
 CLOKE, old spelling of Cloak, q. v. 
 
 CLOSE (1), to shut in, shut, make close. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. closen ; the pt. t. closed, enclosed, occurs in liavelok, 1. 1310. 
 The verb was formed from the pp. clos of the French verb. — O. F. 
 clos, pp. of O. F. clore, to enclose, shut in. — Lat. clausus, pp. of clau- 
 dere, to shut, shut in. + Gk. k\uw, I shut. + O. H. G. sliuzan, sliozan, 
 M. H. G. sliezen (G. schliessen), to shut ; connected with E. slot, q. v. 
 — V'SKLU, to shut. Curtius, i. 183. 
 
 CLOSE (2), adj., shut up, confined, narrow. (F., — L.) In Allit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, i. 183. Also as sb., M. E. clos, cloos, close, an en- 
 closed place; Rob. of Glouc. p. 7. — O.F. clos; see above. Der. 
 close-ly, close-ness, clos-ure ; cloi-et, q. v. 
 
 CLOSET, a small room, recess. (F.) ' The highere closet of his 
 hows," Wyclif, Tobit, iii. 10; Chaucer, Troil. and Cres. ii. 1215.— 
 O. F. closet, in Roquefort, who gives : ' Closeau, closet, closier, clousier, 
 petit jardin de paysan, un petit clos ferme de haies ou de fagotage.' 
 A dimin. from O. F. clos, an enclosed space, a close, by affixing the 
 dimin. suffix -et. Clos is the pp. of O. F. clore, to shut, Lat. claudere; 
 see above. Der. closet, verb. 
 
 CLOT, a mass of coagulated matter. (E.) Still in use, and now 
 somewhat differentiated from clod, of which it is an earlier spelling. 
 M. E. clot, clolle ; ' a clot of eorthe ' = a clod of earth, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 172. ' Stony clottes,' Trevisa, ii. 23, where the Lat. text has 'globos 
 saxeos.' The orig. sense is ' ball,' and it is a mere variant of M. E. 
 dote, a burdock, so called from the balls or burs upon it. — A. S. elate, 
 a burdock, or rather a bur ; see ' elate, Arctium lappa ' (i. e. burdock), 
 in Gloss, to Cockayne's Leechdoms, with numerous references. -|- 
 Du. khiit, a clod ; klont, a clot, clod, lump. O. Du. klootken, a small 
 clod of earth (Oudemans) ; Du. kloot, a ball, globe, sphere, orb. + 
 Icel. klot, a ball, the knob on a sword-hilt. -J- Dan. klode, a globe, 
 sphere, ball (which suggests that the change from clot to clod may 
 have been due to Danish influence, this change from t to d being 
 common in Danish). -|- Swed. klot, a bowl, globe; klots, a block, 
 stub, stock. + G. kloss, a clot, clod, dumpling, an awkward fellow 
 (cf. clod-hopper), where the ss answers to E. / ; klotz, a block, trunk, 
 blockhead. B. The form clo-t or clo-d is an extension oi clew or 
 clue, orig. ' a ball,' by the addition of a suffixed -/ or -d ; cf. Lat. glo- 
 mus, glo-bus. See Clew, and Cleave (2). Der. clot, verb. 
 
 I 2 
 
116 
 
 CLOTH. 
 
 CLUMP. 
 
 CLOTH, a garment, woven material. (E.) M. E. clath, cloth ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 418 ; Layamon, ii. 318. — A. S. eld's, a cloth, a gar- 
 ment ; Grein, i. 162. + Du. kleed, clothes, dress. + Icel. kluiii, cloth. 
 + Dan. and Swed. klade, cloth. + G. Meid, a dress, garment. p. 
 Origin unknown, but evidently a Teutonic word. The Irish cludaim, 
 I cover, hide, cherish, warm, is clearly related to Irish chid, a clout, 
 patch, and to E. clout, q. v. ; and is therefore not to be connected with 
 cloth unless clofh and clout may be connected. The connection, if cor- 
 rect, leaves us nearly where we were. Der. cloth-es, from A. S. cldSas, 
 the pi. of cldS ; also clothe, verb, q. v. 
 
 CLOTHE, to cover with a cloth. (E.) M. E. clathen, clotheti, 
 eleven; Ormulum, 2709; IIa\-elok, 1137. The pt. t. is both clothede 
 and cladde, the pp. both clothed and clad. Clad occurs in the Ro- 
 maunt of the Rose, 1. 2ig ; and is still in use. Not found in A. S. ; 
 the example in the Ormulum is perhaps one of the earliest. Obvi- 
 ously formed from A. S. c/aS, cloth ; see above. + Du. kleeden. •\- 
 Icel. Mceda. -f Dan. klade. + Swed. kliida. -f- G. kleiden. Der. cloth- 
 i-er, clo'h-ing. 
 
 CLOUD, a mass of vapours. (E.) M. E. cloiide, clowde. ' Moni 
 clustered clowde' = m3xiy a clustered cloud, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, 
 ii. 367. The spellings cloyd, clowde, cloud, cloude, clod, occur in the 
 Cursor Mundi, 2580, 2781. Earlier examples are scarcely to be 
 found, unless the word is to be identified, as is almost certainly the 
 case, with M. E. dude, a mass of rock, a hill. ' The hulle was bi- 
 closed with eludes of stone ' = the hill was enclosed with masses of 
 stone; Layamon, ii. 370, 371. p. In corroboration of this identifi- 
 cation, we may observ e (1) that the sense of ' mass of rock ' passed 
 out of use as the newer application of the word caine in ; (2) that 
 bo h words are sometimes found with a plural in -en as well as in 
 -es; and (3) the O. Flem. clo'e occurs in the sense of ' cloud,' and 
 is closely related to Flem. clot, a clot, clod, and cloot, a ball ; see 
 Delfortrie, Memoire sur les Analogues des Langues Flamande, Alle- 
 mande, et Anglaise, 1858, p. 193. Further, we find the expression 
 * clowdys of clay,' i. e. round masses of clay, Coventry Mysteries, p. 
 402. — A. S. cliid, properly 'a round mass,' used in A. S. to mean 'a 
 hill ' or ' mass of rock,' but easily transferred to mean 'cloud' at a 
 later period, because the essential idea was ' mass ' or ' ball,' and not 
 ' rock.' In Orosius, iii. 9. sect. 13, we read of a city that was ' mid 
 cludutn ymbweaxen,' i. e. fortified with masses of rock. B. The 
 A. S. clu-d is connected with the root seen in clew, and cleave (2) ; 
 in the same way as is the case with clo-d and clo-t. See Clew, 
 Cleave (2), Clot, and Clod. % The same root appears in Lat. 
 glo-jum:, glo-bus ; so that a cloud may be accurately defined as a ' con- 
 g'/o-meration,' whether of rock or of vapour. Der. cloud-y, cloud-i-ly, 
 floud-i-ness, cloud-less, cloud-let (diminutive). 
 
 CLOUGH, a hollow in a hill-side. (E.) 'A dough, or clowgh, 
 is a kind of breach or valley downe a slope from the side of a hill, 
 where commonly shragges. and trees doe grow. It is the termination 
 of Colclough or rather Colkclough, and some other sirnames;' Ver- 
 stegan, Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, c. 9. M. E. cloiv, dough; 
 'Sende him to seche in clif and clow;' Cuisor Mundi, Trin. MS., 1. 
 17590. Also spelt clew, Allit. Morte Arthur, 1639 ! ''^"'^ C'" Scottish) 
 c/e;/cA, Wallace, iv. 539. [The alleged A. S. dough is a fiction of 
 Somner's.] An Eng. form with a final guttural, corresponding to 
 Icel. hloji, a rift in a hill-side, derived from Icel. Miufa, to cleave. 
 Similarly dough is connected with A. S. cledfan, to cleave ; and is a 
 doublet of Cleft, q. v. 
 
 CLOUT, a patch, rag, piece of cloth. (Celtic.) M. E. clout, 
 clut ; Ancren Riwle, p. 256. — A. S. chit ; we find ' commissura, dat' 
 in yElfric's Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina Vasorum, p. 61. [Not a 
 true A. S. word, but of Celtic origin.] — W. clwt. Corn, clut, a piece, 
 patch, clout. Irish and Gael, dud, a clout, patch, rag. -f- Manx 
 clooid, a clout. Der. clout, verb. 
 
 CLOVE (0, a kind of spice. (Span., — L.) 'There is another 
 fruit that cometh out of India, like unto pepper-cornes, and it is 
 called cloves;' Holland's Pliny, bk. xii. c. 7. Cotgrave has: 'clou 
 de girofle, a clove.' The modem word dove was not borrowed from 
 French, but from Spanish, the slight corruption of the vowel from 
 the sound ah to long 0 being due to the previous existence of another 
 E. clove, which see below. —Span, clavo, a nail, a clove; the clove 
 being named from its close resemblance to a nail. — Lat. clauus, a 
 nail. (Root uncertain ; perhaps the same as that of clavis, a key ; 
 see Clavicle.) See Cloy. Der. clove-pink. gJS" The M. E. form 
 cloiv (Chaucer, C.T. 15171) is from F. clou; from Lat. clauus. 
 
 CLOVE (2), a bulb, or tuber. (E.) ' A bulb has the power of 
 propagating itself by developing, in the axils of its scales, new bulbs, 
 or what gardeners call cloves ;' Lindley, qu. in Webster. — A. S. cluf, 
 preserved in the compounds crowfoot. Ranunculus sceleratus, 
 
 where c/;// means 'tuber,' and pung, poison, from the acrid principle 
 of the juices ; and in du/wyrt, the buttercup. Ranunculus acris ; see 
 Gloss, in Cockayne's Lecchdoms, iii. 319. [I suspect the cluf-wyrt 
 
 is rather the Ranunculus hidbosus, or bulbous buttercup ; at any rate 
 cluf-wyrt means ' bulb-wort.'] I suppose this A. S. du/ to be related 
 to A. S. cUwe, a clew, ball, and to the Lat. globus. ^ The clove, 
 used as a measure of weight, is probably the same word, and meant 
 originally a ' lump ' or ' mass.' 
 
 CLOVER, a kind of trefoil grass. (E.) M. E. daver, clover ; 
 spelt clauer, Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 3241. — A. S. clxfre, 
 fem. (gen. dccfran) ; Gloss, to Cockayne's Leechdoms, q. v. + Du. 
 klaver, clover, trefoil, -f- Swed. kliifver, clover, buck-bean. -4- Dan. 
 Mover. + O. H. G. chleo, G. Mee. B. The suggestion that it is de- 
 rived from A. S. deofan, to cleave, because its leaf is three-cleft, is a 
 probable one, but not certain ; cf Du. Idoven, Swed. klyfva, Dan. 
 hUh e, O. H. G. chlioban, to cleave. See Cleave (i). 
 
 CLOWN", a clumsy lout, rustic, buffoon. (Scand.) ' This loutish 
 down ; ' Sidney's Arcadia, bk. i (R. ; s. v. Low). ' To brag upon his 
 pipe the downe began ;' Turberville, Agaynst the lelous Heads, &c. 
 Not found much earlier. Of Scandinavian origin. — Icel. klunni, a 
 clumsy, boorish fellow ; cf. hlunnalegr, clumsy. + North Friesic 
 klonne, a clown, bumkin (cited by Wedgwood), -f- Swed. dial, klunn, 
 a log ; kluns, a hard knob, a clumsy fellow ; Rietz. + Dan. klunt, a 
 log, a block ; kluntet, blockish, clumsy, awkward. p. It is probably 
 connected with E. dump, q. v. ; cf. Icel. klumba, a club ; Dan. klump, 
 a clump, khimpfod, a club-foot ; Swed. klump, a lump, klumpig, 
 clumsy. See Clump, Club, Clumsy. % The derivation from 
 Lat. colonus is wrong. Der. chwn-ish (Levins), -ly, -ness. 
 
 CLOY, to glut, satiate, stop up. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 
 3. 296; also doyinent, Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 102; dnyless. Ant. ii. I. 25. 
 'Cloyed, or Accloyed, among farriers, a term used when a horse is 
 pricked with a nail in shooing; ' Kersey's Diet. 2nd ed. 17T5. Cot- 
 grave has : ' Endouer, to naile, drive in a naile ; enclouer artillerie, to 
 cloy a piece of ordnance ; to drive a naile or iron pin, into the 
 touch-hole thereof; ' also: ' Endoue, nailed, fastened, pricked, cloyed 
 with a nail ;' also: ' Endoyer (obsolete), to cloy, choak, or stop up.' 
 Hence the etymology. — O. F. cloyer, a by-form of doner (as shewn 
 above) ; Cotgrave gives : ' Clouer, to naile ; to fasten, join, or set on 
 with nailes.' The older form is doer (Burguy). — O. F. do, later 
 don, a nail. — Lat. clavus, a nail. See Clove (i). Der. cloy-less. 
 giy" It is probable that cloy was more or less confused, in the English 
 mind, with clog, a word of different origin. 
 
 CLUB (1), a heavy stick, a cudgel, i Scand.) M. E. clubhe, clobbe, 
 club, dob ; Layamon, ii. 216, iii. 35 ; Havelok, 1. 1927, 2289. — Icel. 
 klubha, klumba, a club. + .Swed. klubba, a club ; klubb, a block, a 
 club ; klump, a lump. + Dan. klub, a club ; klump, a clump, lump ; 
 klumpfod, a club-foot ; klumpfodet, club-footed. Cf. Dan. klunt, a log, 
 a block, p. The close connection of chib with clump is apparent ; in 
 fact, the Icel. klubba stands for klumba, by the assimilation so common 
 in that language. The further connection with clumpy and down is 
 also not difficult to perceive. See Clump, Clumsy, Clown. 
 Der. cluh-foot, dub-fooled. 
 
 CLUB (2), an association of persons. (Scand.) Not in very early 
 use. One of the earliest examples is in the Dedication to Dryden's 
 Medal, where he alludes to the Whigs, and asks them what right 
 they have ' to meet, as you daily do, in factious dubs.' In Sher- 
 wood's Index to Cotgrave, a. n. 1660, we find: ' To chibhe, mettre ou 
 despendre a I'egual d'un autre.' The word is really the same as the 
 last, but applied to a 'clump' of people. See Rietz, who gives the 
 Swed. dial, klubb, as meaning 'a clump, lump, dumpling, a tightly 
 packed heap of men, a knoll, a heavy inactive fellow,' i.e. a clown; 
 see Clown. So we speak of a knot of people, or a clump of trees. 
 The word appears in G. as klub. Der. club, verb. 
 
 CLUB (3), one of a suit at cards. (Scand.) A. The name is a 
 translation of the Span, bastos, i. e. cudgels, clubs ; which is the 
 Span, name for the suit. Thus the word is the same as Club (i) 
 and Club (2). B. The figure by which the clubs are denoted on a 
 card is a trefoil ; the F. name being trtfle, a trefoil, a club (at cards) ; 
 cf. Dan. klover, clover, a club (at cards) ; Du. klaver, clover, trefoil, 
 a club (at cards). See Clover. 
 
 CLUCK, to call, as a hen does. (E.) ' When she, poor hen, 
 hath cluck'd thee to the wars;' Cor. v. 3. 163; where the old editions 
 have clock'd. M. E. clokken. ' Clokkyn as hennys ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 83. [Cf. 'He chukketh,' said of a cock; Chaucer, C.T. 15188.] 
 Not found in A.S. ; the alleged A. S. doccan is perhaps an invention of 
 Somner's, but gives the right form, and there may have been such a 
 word. The mod. E. form may have been influenced by the Danish. + 
 Du. klokken. to cluck. + Dan. khtkke, to cluck; kluk, a clucking; khik- 
 h'dne, a clucking hen. + G. glucken, to cluck ; gluckhenne, a clucking- 
 hen. + Lat. glocire, to cluck. An imitative word; see Clack. 
 
 CLUE ; see Clew. 
 
 CLUMP, a mass, block, cluster of trees. (E. ?) ' England, Scot- 
 land, Ireland, and our good confederates the United Provinces, be all 
 in a clujnp together;' Bacon, Of a War with Spain (R.) Probably 
 
CLUMSY. 
 
 COAST. 
 
 117 
 
 an E. word, though not found in early writers ; still it occurs in 
 Dutch and CJerriian, as well as Scandinavian. + Du. klomp, a lump, 
 clog, wooden shoe ; cf. klont, a clod, lump. + Dan. Hump, a clump, 
 lump ; klumpe, to clot ; cf. kliinl, a log, block. + Swed. kluinp, a 
 lump; kliiinpig, lumpy, clumsy. + Icel. kliimha, klubba, a club. + G. 
 kliimp, 3. lump, clod, pudding, dumpling; klumpen, a lump, mass, 
 heap, cluster ; cf. klimker, a clod of dirt. p. Besides these forms, we 
 find Dan. klimp, a clod of earth ; Swed. klimp, a clod, a lump, a 
 dumpling ; these are directly derived from the root preserved in the 
 M. H. G. klimpfen (strong verb, pt. t. klampf), to draw together, 
 press tightly together, cited by Kick, iii. 51. y. From the same 
 root we have E. clamp, to fasten together tightly; so that clamp and 
 clump are mere variants from the same root. See Clamp ; and see 
 Club (1"), a doublet of clump. 
 
 CLUMSY, shapeless, awkward, ungainly. (Scand.) ' Apt to be 
 drawn, formed, or moulded . . . even by clumsy fingers;' Ray, On the 
 Creation, pt. ii. In Ray's Collection of Provincial Eng. Words we find : 
 ' Clumps, Clumpst, idle, lazy, unhandy, a word of common use in Lin- 
 colnshire ; see Skinner. This is, I suppose, the same with our 
 clumzy, in the South, signifying unhandy ; clumpal with cold, i. e. be- 
 nummed ; ' and again he has : ' Chissumed, adj. " a cluisiimed hand," 
 a clumsie hand ; Cheshire.' a. All these forms are easily explained, 
 being alike corruptions of the M. E. clumsed, benumbed. From this 
 word were formed (l) clusiumed, for churned, which again is for 
 clumsed, by a ciiange similar to that in clasp from M. E. clap en ; (2) 
 clumpst, by mere contraction ; (3) clumps, by loss of final t in the last ; 
 and (4) clumpy, by the substitution of -y for -ed, in order to make the 
 word look more like an adjective. p. The M. E. dumbed, also spelt 
 clomped, is the pp. of the verb clumsen or clomsen, to benumb, also, to 
 feel benumbed. It is passive in the phrase ' with clumsid hondis,' as 
 a translation of ' dissolutis manibus ; ' Wyclif, Jerem. xlvii. 3 ; see 
 also Isaiah, x.xxv. 3. ' He is outher clomsed [stupefied] or wode ' 
 [mad] ; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1651. See further in my 
 note to Piers the Plowman, C. xvi. 253, where the intransitive use of 
 the verb occurs, in the sentence : ' whan thow clomseit lor colde ' = 
 when thou becomest numb with cold. y. Of Scandinavian origin. 
 Cf Swed. dial, klumtnsen, benumbed with cold, with frozen hands ; 
 spelt also klumsun, kldumsen, klomsen, klummshaiidt (i.e. with benumbed 
 hands), &c., Rietz, p. 332 ; who also gives krumpen (p. 354) with 
 the very same sense, but answering in form to the E. cramped. In 
 Icelandic, klumsa means ' lockjaw.' 8. It is easily seen that M. E. 
 clumsen is an extension of the root clam, or cram, to pinch, whence 
 also E. clamp and cramp. See Clamp, Cramp. So in Dutch we 
 find kleumsch, chilly, numb with cold ; from kleumen, to be benumbed 
 with cold ; -which again is from klemmen, to pinch, clinch, oppress. 
 Cf prov. E. clem, to pinch with hunger. 
 
 CLUSTER, a bunch, mass, esp. of grapes. (E.) M. E. cluster, 
 clustre, clo;ter; Wyclif, Deut. xxxii. 32, Numb. xiii. 25, Gen. xl. 10. 
 — A. S. clyster, cluster ; the pi. clystru, clusters, occurs in Gen. xl. 10. 
 + Icel. klastr, an entanglement, tangle, bunch ; an extension of 
 klasi, a cluster, bunch, esp. of berries. p. Thus cluster is an exten- 
 sion of the base klas, which appears in Icel. klasi, a cluster, bunch ; 
 Dan. and Swed. klase, a cluster (prob. in Du. klos. a bobbin, block, 
 log, bowl) ; and is again extended into Swed. and Dan. klhter, paste, 
 Icel. klistra, to paste or glue together. The Swed. dialects also have 
 klysse, a cluster, as a contraction of klifsa, with the same meaning, 
 from the verb klibba, to stick to, to adhere. .Similarly, klas probably 
 stands for an older klafs. y. The root is, accordingly, to be found 
 in the Teutonic y' KLIB, to adhere to, to cleave to (Fick, iii. 52) ; 
 cf. A. S. clifian, to cleave to, adhere to. And a cluster means a bunch 
 of things adhering closely together, as, e.g. in the case of a cluster of 
 grapes or of bees. See Cleave (2). V\ Similarly the Dan. klyrige, 
 a cluster, is derived from the Teutonic ^ KLING, to cling together ; 
 see Cling. 
 
 CLUTCH, a claw ; to grip, lay hold of. (E.) The sb. seems to 
 be more original than the verb. The verb is M. E. clucchen ; ' to 
 clucche or to clawe;' P. Plowman, B. xvii.iSS. The sb. is M.Ii. cloche, 
 douche, cloke ; ' and in his cloches holde ;' P. Plowman, B. prol. 1 54 ; 
 ' his kene dokes,' Ancren Riwle, p. 1 30. As usual, -tch stands for -che, 
 and -che for -ke or -k ; thus the word is the same as the Lowl. Scot. 
 cleuck, cluik, duke, clook, a claw or talon. And this sb. is clearly con- 
 nected with Lowl. Scot, cleik, clek, cleek, to catch as by a hook, to lay 
 hold of, to seize, snatch ; Eng. dial, click, to catch or snatch away 
 (HalliwellV p. In fact, beside the M E. cloche, a claw, clucchen, to 
 claw, we find the forms clec/ie, a hook, crook (Ancren Riwle, p. 174), 
 and the verb clechen, clichen, or kleken, to snatch ; as in ' Sir Gawan 
 bi the coler dechis the knyghte ; ' Anturs of Arthur, st. 48. The pt. 
 t. of M. E. clechen is dachle (Ancren Riwle, p. 102) or dauchle (Scot. 
 daucht), as in Wallace, ii. 97 ; and the pp. is dahl. Lyric Poems, p. 
 37. The exact correspondence of clechen, pt. t. clauchte, pp. dciht 
 with A. S. gelceccan, to catch, seize, pt. t. gelcehle, pp. gelceht (see 
 
 examples in Bosworth), renders the identification of the words 
 tolerably certain. ■y- Hence, instead of clutch being derived imme- 
 diately from the A.S. geli£ccan (as suggested, perhaps by guess, in 
 Todd's Johnson), the history of the word tells us that the connection 
 is somewhat more remote. From A. .S. geliEccan, we have M.E. 
 clechen, to seize, whence M.E. cleche, that which seizes, a hook, with 
 its variant M. E. cloche, a claw, whence lastly the verb clucchen. 8. In 
 the A.S. gehcccan, the ge- is a mere prefix, and the true verb is Ixccan, 
 to seize, ALE lacchen, spelt latch in Shak. Macb. iv. 3. 195 ; see Latch. 
 
 CLUTTER ( I ), a noise, a great din. (E.) Not common ; Rich, 
 quotes from King, and Todd from Swift ; a mere variation of 
 Clatter, q. v. And cf Clutter (3). 
 
 CLUTTER (2), to coagulate, clot. (E.) ' The cluttered blood ;' 
 Plolland, Pliny, b. xxi. c. 25. M. E. cloteren ; the pp. dotered, also 
 written clnlhred, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 2747. The frequentative 
 form of dot ; see Clot. 
 
 CLUTTER (3), a confused heap ; to heap up. (Welsh.) ' What 
 a clutter there was with huge, over-grown pots, pans, and spits ; ' 
 L'Estrange, in Rich, and Todd's Johnson. ' W hich clutters not 
 praists together;' Bacon, to K. Jas. I: Sir T. Matthew's Lett. ed. 
 1660, p. 3: (Todd). — W. cludnir, a heap, pile; cludeirio, to pile up. 
 
 CLYSTER, a injection into the bowels. (L.,-Gk.) The pi. 
 clisters is in Holland's Pliny, b. viii. c. 27 ; the verb clysterize in the 
 same, b. xx. c. 5 ; and Massinger has : ' Thou stinking clyster-pipe ; ' 
 Virgin Martyr, A. iv. sc. i. — Lat. clyster. — G^. kKvottjp, a clyster, a 
 syringe ; KKiia/ia, a liquid used for washing out, esp. a clyster, a 
 drench. — Gk. K\i^(iv, to wash. — Gk.y'KAT, to wash ; cf. Lat. duere, 
 to purge, Goth, hlutrs, pure. — •y'KLU, to cleanse ; Fick, i. 552. 
 
 CO-, prefix ; a short form of con-. See Con-. 
 
 COACH, a close carriage. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, ii. 2. 66. — F. cocAe, 'a coach;' Cotgrave. — Lat. concha, 'which 
 from its proper sense of shell, conch, came to that of a little boat. 
 The word was early applied to certain public carriages by the com- 
 mon transfer of words relating to water-carriage to land-carriage;' 
 Brachet. And see Diez. [The F. coche also means ' boat,' and has a 
 doublet coqiie, a shell.] — Gk. KoyKij, a mussel, cockle, cockle-shell; 
 also icuyKos, a mussel, cockle, shell. -|- Skt. ^ankha, a conch-shell. 
 See Conch, Cockle, Cock-boat. 
 
 COADJUTOR, assistant. (L.) Spelt coadiutour. Sir T. Elyot, 
 Governour, b. ii. c. 10. § 3. — Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, together; 
 and adiiitor, an assistant. — Lat. adiuutus, pp. of adiuuare, to assist. 
 See Adjutant. Der. coadjutr-ix, coadjutor-ship. 
 
 COAGULATE, to curdle, congeal. (L.) Shak. has coagulate 
 as pp. = curdled ; ' coagulate gore ; ' Hamlet, ii. 2. 484. — hat. coagulatus, 
 pp. of coagulare, to curdle. — Lat. c-jagulum, rennet, which causes 
 things to curdle. — Lat. co- (for con or ctim, together), and ag-ere, to 
 drive ; (in Latin, the contracted form cogere is the common form) ; 
 with suffix -;//-, having a diminutive force ; so that co-ag-ul-um would 
 mean ' that which drives together slightly.' — y' AG, to drive. See 
 Agent. Der. coagnlai-ion, coagid-able, coagul-ant. 
 
 COAL, charcoal ; a combustible mineral. (E.) ^L E. col, Laya- 
 mon, 1. 2366. — A. S. col, coal ; Grein, i. 166. Du. kool. + Icel. and 
 Swed. kol. + Dan. kul.-\- O. H. G. chol, cholo, M. H. G. kol, G. kohle. 
 The Skt. jval, to blaze, bum, is probably from the same root ; see 
 Fick, iii. 48. ^ Of course any connection with Lat. calere, to be 
 hot, is out of the question ; an E. c and a Latin c are of different 
 origin. Der. coal-y, coal-fish, coal-heaver, &c.; also collier, q. v. ; also 
 collied, i. e. blackened, dark, in Mid. Nt. Dr. i. I. 145. 
 
 COALESCE, to grow together. (L.) Used by Newton (Todd) ; 
 in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674; also by Goodwin, Works, v. iii. pt. iii. 
 p. 345 (R.) R. doubtless refers to the works of T. Goodwin, 5 vols., 
 London, 1 681 -1 703. — Lat. coalescere, to grow together. — Lat. co-, for 
 con or cum, together ; and alescere, to grow, frequentative verb from 
 alere, to nourish. .See Aliment. Der. coalescence, coalescent, from 
 coalesceni-, stem of the pres. part, of coalescere ; also coalition (used by 
 Burke) from Lat. coalitus, pp. of coalescere. 
 
 COARSE, rough, rude, gross. (F.,-L.?) In Shak. Henry VIII, 
 iii. 2. 239. Also sjielt course, cowrse; 'Yea, though the threeds 
 [threads] be cowrse; ' Gascoigne, Complaint of the Grene Knight, 
 1. 25 ; cf. 'Course, vilis, grossus ; ' Levins, 224. 39. o. The origin 
 of coarse is by no means well ascertained ; it seems most likely 
 that it "stands for course, and that course was used as a contracted 
 form of in course, meaning ' in an ordinary manner,' and hence 
 ' ordinary,' or ' common.' The phrase in course was also used for 
 the modern of ciurse; Meas. for Meas. iii. i. 259. p. The change 
 from in course to (" course, and thence to course, would have been easy. 
 If this be right, see Course. Der. coarse-ly, coarse-ness. 
 
 COAST, side, border, country. (F.,-L.) M. E. coste. ' Bi these 
 
 Englissche costes ' = throughout these English coasts or borders ; 
 
 William of Shoreham, De Baptismo, st. 9 ; about a. n. 1327. — O. F. 
 
 coste (F. cole), a rib, slope of a hill, shore. — Lat. casta, a rib, side. 
 
118 
 
 COAT. 
 
 COCKATOO. 
 
 (Origin unknown.) Der. coast, v., coast-er, coast-wise. From the 
 same source is ac-cost, q. v. ; also cutlet, q. v. 
 
 COAT, a garment, vesture. (F.,-G.) M. E. cote, kote ; K. Ali- 
 saunder, ed. Weber, 2413. — O. F. cote (F. cotte), a coat. — Low Lat. 
 cota, a garment, tunic, also a cot; cf. Low Lat. cottus, a tunic — 
 M.H. G. 1<iitte, kotte, O. H. G. choz, chozzo, a coarse mantle ; whence 
 G. ktitte, a cowl. p. Cognate with A. S. cute, a cote or cot, the 
 orig. sense being 'covering.' See Cot. Der. coat, vb., coat-ing. 
 
 COAX, to entice, persuade. (Celtic. ?) Formerly spelt cokes. 
 * They neither kisse nor cohes them ; ' Puttenham, Arte of Poesie, lib. 
 i. c. 8; ed. Arber, p. 36. The words cokes as a sb., meant a simple- 
 ton, gull, dupe. ' Why, we will make a cokes of this wise master ; ' 
 Ben Jonson, The Devil is an Ass, ii. 2. ' Go, you 're a brainless 
 coax, a toy, a fop;' Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at Sev. Weapons, iii. 
 I. [This sb. is probably the original of the verb coce, to barter; 
 Levins, Manip. Vocab. 155, 17; cf. 'to cope [barter] or coase, cam- 
 bire ; ' Baret.] p. Earlier history unknown ; prob. allied to the 
 difficult word Cockney, which see. ^ We may note that Cot- 
 grave seems to have regarded it as equivalent to the F. cocard. He 
 has : ' Cocard, a nice doult, quaint goose, fond or saucie cokes, proud 
 or forward meacock.' Under the spelling coquar/, he gives ' undis- 
 creetly bold, peart, cocket, jolly, cheerful.' Thus the F. coquart be- 
 came cocket, and now answers to the school-slang cocky, i. e. like a 
 fighting cock. But coax does not well answer to this, whereas the 
 Celtic words quoted luider Cockney give a close result as to 
 meaning. 
 
 COB (i), a round lump, or knob, a head. (C.) Such seems to be 
 the original sense, the dimin. being cobble, a round lump, as used in 
 cobble-stones. As applied to a pony or horse, it seems to mean dumpy 
 or short and stout. M. E. cob, a head, a person, esp. a wealthy per- 
 son ; the pi. cobbis is used by Occleve ; see quotation in Halliwell.— 
 W. cob, a tuft, a spider ; cop, a tuft, summit ; copa, top, tuft, crest, 
 crown of the head ; cf. copyn, a tuft, spider. + Gael, copan, the boss 
 of a shield, cup. p. Cf. Du. kop, a head, pate, person, man, cup; 
 G. kopf, the head. Perhaps these words, like M. E. cop, a top, were 
 orig. of Celtic origin ; this would explain their close similarity to the 
 Gk. KvPr], the head ; Lat. ciipa, a cup. See Cup. Der. cob-iveb, 
 q. V. ; cobb-le, sb., q. v. ; and see crip. 6^ The true G. word cognate 
 with Lat. caput is haupt, answering to E. head, q. v. 
 
 COB (3), to beat, strike. (C.) In sailor's language and provincial 
 E. — W. cobio, to thump ; probably orig. to thump with something 
 bunchy, so as to bruise only, or perhaps to thump on the head. — W. 
 cob, a tuft ; cop, a head, bunch. See Cob (i). 
 
 COBALT, a reddish-gray mineral. (G., — Gk.) One of the very 
 few G. words in English ; most of such words are names of minerals. 
 Used by Woodward, who died a. d. 1728 (Todd). — G. kobalt, cobalt, 
 p. The word is a nick-name given by the miners because it was 
 poisonous and troublesome to them ; it is merely another form of 
 G. kohold, a demon, goblin ; and cobalt itself is called kobold in pro- 
 vincial German; see P'liigel's Diet. — M.H. G. kobolt, a demon, 
 sprite; cf Low Lat. cobalus, a mountain-sprite. — Gk. «o/3aA.os, an 
 impudent rogue, a mischievous goblin. See Goblin. 
 
 COBBLE u")- to patch up. (F.,-L.) 'He doth but cloute 
 [patch] and cobbill;' Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Court, 1. i;24. 
 The sb. cobelere, a cobbler, occurs in P. Plowman, B. v. 327. — O.F. 
 ,cobler, coubler, to join together, lit. to couple; Roquefort. — Lat. 
 copnlare, to bind or join together. See Couple, Copillate. 
 Der. cobbl-er. 
 
 COBBLE (2), a small round lump. (C.) Chiefly used of round 
 stones, commonly called cobble-stones. 'Hie rudus, a cobylstone ;' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 256. A dimin. of cob, with the suffix -le (for 
 -el). See Cob (1). 
 
 COBLE, a small fishing-boat. (C.) ' Cobles, or little fishing- 
 boats ; ' Pennant, in Todd's Johnson. — W. ceubal, a ferry-boat, skiff. 
 Cf W. cenbren, a hollow tree ; ceufad, a canoe. — W. ceuo, to excavate, 
 hollow out; boats being orig. made of hollowed trees. — ^KU, to 
 contain. 
 
 COBWEB, a spider's web. (E.) Either (i) from W. cob, a spider, 
 and E. web ; or (2) a shortened form of attercop-web, from the M. E. 
 attercop, a spider ; cf the spelling copwebbe. Golden Boke, c. 1 7 (R.) 
 Either way, the etymology is ultimately the same. p. In Wyclifs 
 Bible we find : ' The webbis of an attercop' Isaiah, lix. 5 ; arid : ' the 
 web of altercoppis,' Job, viii. 14. The M. E. attercop is from A. S. 
 attorcoppa, a spider, Wright's Vocab. i. 24 ; a word compounded of 
 A. S. dtor, poison (Bosworth), and coppa, equivalent to W. cop, a 
 head, tuft, W. cob, a tuft, a spider; so that the sense is ' a bunch of 
 poison.' See Cob (i). Cup. 
 
 COCHINEAL, a scarlet dye-stuff. (Span., - L., - Gk.) Cochineal 
 consists 'of the dried bodies of insects of the species Coccus cadi, native 
 in Mexico, and found on several species of cactus, esp. C. cochinillifer ; 
 
 thought to be such ; hence the name.] The word cochineal occurs 
 in Beaum. and Fletcher, Beggar's Bush, i. 3. — Span, cochinilla, cochi- 
 neal ; cf. Ital. cocciniglia, the same. — Lat. coca'/ffKS, coccinus, of a 
 scarlet colour. — Lat. coccum, a berry; also, cochineal, supposed by 
 the ancients to be a berry. — Gk. kuhkos, a kernel, a berry ; esp. the 
 ' kermes-berry,' used to dye scarlet, i. e. the cochineal-insect. 
 
 COCK (i), the male of the domestic fowl. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 M. F. cok ; see Chaucer's Nun's Priest's Tale. [Not really an E. 
 word, though commonly referred to A. S. coc. The fact is that the 
 A. S. coc is of late occurrence, only appearing in the latest MS. of the 
 A. S. Gospels (written after a. d. i 100) in Mark, xiv. 72, where all the 
 earlier MSS. have the word hana, the masc. word corresponding to 
 
 E. hen. See Hen. Thus the A. S. coc is merely borrowed from 
 French.] — O.F. coc (F. coy). — Low Lat. coccum, an accus. form oc- 
 curring in the Lex Salica, vii. 16, and of onomatopoetic origin 
 (Brachet). — Gk. kokkv, the cry of the cuckoo; also the cry of the 
 cock, since the phrase KOKKopuas opvis occurs to signify a cock ; lit. it 
 means ' the cock-voiced bird,' or the bird that cries cock ! p. Chaucer, 
 in his Nun's Priest's Tale, 11. 455, 456, says of Chanticleer: 'No 
 thing ne liste him thanne for to crowe, But cryde anon cok ! cok ! 
 and up he sterte.' Cf. Skt. kii, to cry ; kilj, to cry as a bird. See 
 Cuckoo, and Coo. % The W. cog does not mean a cock, but 
 a cuckoo. Der. cock-er-el, a little cock, apparently a double diminu- 
 tive, M. E. cokerel. Prompt. Parv. p. 80 ; cock-Jight-ing, sometimes 
 contracted to cock-ing ; cock-er, one who keeps fighting-cocks ; cock- 
 pit • cock's-comb, a plant ; and see cock-ade, cock-atrice, coxcomb. 
 g*i" The cock, or stop-cock of a barrel, is probably the same word ; 
 cf. G. hah?!, a cock ; also, a faucet, stop-cock. See Cock (4). 
 
 COCK (2), a small pile of hay. (Scand.) 'A cocke of hay;' 
 Tyndale's Works, p. 450. Cf. ' cockers of haruest folkes,' Rastall, 
 Statutes ; Vagabonds, &c. p. 474 (R.) And see P. Plowman, C. vi. 
 13, and my note upon it. — Dan. kok, a heap, pile; cited by Wedg- 
 wood, but not given in Ferrall and Repp. + Icel. kokkr, a lump, a 
 ball. + Swed. koka, a clod of earth. ^ This is the word of which 
 the Du. kogel, a ball, bullet, Dan. kogle, a cone, G. kugel, a ball, is 
 the diminutive. Cf. Swed. koka, a clot, clod of earth, with Swed. 
 dial, kokkel, a lump of earth, which Rietz identifies with Du. kogel. 
 
 COCK (3), to stick up abruptly. (C.) We say to cock one's eye, 
 one's hat ; or, of a bird, that itcocks up its tail. This slightly vulgar 
 word, like many such very common monosyllables, is probably 
 Celtic. — Gael, coc, to cock, as in coc do bhoineid, cock your bonnet ; 
 cf. Gael, coc-shron, a cock-nose ; coc-shronach, cock-nosed. Der. 
 cock, sb., in the phrase ' a cock of the eye,' &c. 
 
 COCK (4), part of the lock of a gun. (Ital.) ' Pistol's cock is 
 up ;' Hen. V, ii. I. 55. [On the introduction of fire-arms, the terms 
 relating to bows and arrows were sometimes retained ; see artillery 
 in I Sam. xx. 40.] — Ital. cocca, the notch of an arrow ; coccare, to put 
 the arrow on the bowstring (cf. E. ' to cock a gun '). p. So also 
 
 F. coche means a nock, nitch, notch of an arrow ; also ' the nut-hole 
 of a cross-bow ' (Cotgrave) ; cf. F. decocher, to let fly an arrow, Ital. 
 scoccare, to let fly, to shoot ; F. encocher, to fit an arrow to the bow- 
 string, -y. The origin of Ital. cocca, F. coche, a notch, is unknown ; 
 but see Cog. % The Ital. cocca, being an unfamiliar word, was 
 confused with F. coq, a cock, and actually translated into German by 
 hahn in the phr.ase den Hahn spannen, i. e. to cock (a gun). 
 
 COCK (5), COCKBOAT, a small boat. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) The 
 addition of boat is superfluous ; see cock in K. Lear, iv. 6. 19. — O. F. 
 coque, a kind of boat ; cf. Ital. cocca. Span, coca, a boat. p. The 
 word also appears in the form cog or cogge, as in Morte Arthure, ed. 
 Brock, 476; Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, Ypsiphyle, 113. 
 This is the Du. and Dan. kog, Icel. kuggr, a boat ; the same word. 
 It also appears in Corn, coc, W. cwch, a boat ; Bret, koked, a small 
 boat, skiff; Low Lat. cocco, cogo, a sort of boat. y. The word 
 was very widely spread, and is probably to be leferred, as suggested 
 by Diez, to the Lat. concha, whence both mod. F. coche, a boat, and 
 coque, a shell, as also E. coach ; see Coach. 8. The Celtic words 
 may be looked upon as cognate with the Latin, and the Teutonic 
 words as borrowed from the Celtic ; the Romance words being from 
 the Latin. — Lat. concha, a shell. — Gk. KoyKrj, a mussel, cockle-shell ; 
 Koyicos, a mussel, cockle, cockle-shell. + Skt. (ankha, a conch-shell. 
 .See Conch ; and see Cockle (i). Der. cock-swain, by the addition 
 o{ su'ain, q. v. ; now gen. spelt coxswain. 
 
 COCKADE, a knot of ribbon on a hat. (F.) 'Pert infidelity is 
 wit's cockade ; ' Young's Nt. Thoughts, Nt. 7, 1. 109 from end. The a 
 was formerly sounded ah, nearly as ar in arm ; and the word is, accord- 
 ingly, a corruption oicockard. — F. coquarde, fem. of coquard, ' foolishly 
 proud, saucy, presumptuous, malapert, undiscreetly peart, cocket, 
 jolly, cheerful ; ' Cotgrave. He also gives : ' coquarde, bon?tet a. la 
 coquarde, a .Spanish cap, . . . any bonnet or cap wome proudly.' 
 Formed by suffix -ard from F. coq, a cock. See Cock (l). 
 
 Webster. [These insects have the appearance of berries, and were iji COCKATOO, a kind of parrot. (Malay.) The pi. is spelt 
 
COCKATRICE. 
 
 CODDLE. 
 
 119 
 
 cacaloes, and the birds are said to be found in the Mauritius ; Sir T. 
 Herbert, Travels, p. 383 (Todd's Johnson); or ed. 1665, p. 403.— 
 Malay kakaliia, a cockatoo ; a word which is doubtless imitative, like 
 our cock ; see Cock (i). This Malay word is given at p. 84 of Pij- 
 nappel's Malay-Dutch Dictionary ; he also gives the imitative words 
 kakak, the cackling of hens, p. 75 ; and kuknk, the crowing of a cock, 
 p. 94. So also ' kakatua, a bird of the parrot-kind ; ' Marsden's 
 Malay Diet. p. 261. Cf. Skt. kiikkuta, a cock; so named from its 
 cry. See Cock, Cuckoo. 
 
 COCKATRICE, a fabulous serpent hatched from a cock's egg. 
 (F.) In Shak. Tvv. Nt. iii. 4. 215. M. E. cocatryse, kokalrice, \Vy- 
 clif, Ps. xc. 13; Isa. xi. 8, xiv. g. — O. V. cocatrice, a crocodile; 
 Roquefort, q.v. Cf. Span, cocotriz, a crocodile. — Low Lat. cocafricent, 
 acc. of cocalrix, a crocodile, basilisk, cockatrice. p. The form 
 cocatrix is a corniption of Low Lat. cocodrillus, a crocodile ; it 
 being noted that the r in crocodile was usually dropped, as in Span. 
 cocodrilo, Ital. coccodrillo, and M. E. cokedrill. The word being once 
 corrupted, the fable that the animal was produced from a cock's egg 
 was invented to account for it. See Cock (i), and Crocodile. 
 
 COCKER, to pamper, indulge children. (C. ?) ' A beardless 
 boy, a cockered silken wanton;' K. John, v. i. 70. 'Neuer had so 
 cockered us, nor made us so wanton ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 337d ; 
 see Eastwood and Wright's Bible Word-book. ' Cokeryn, carifoveo ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 85. p. Of uncertain origin. The W. cocri, to 
 fondle, indulge, cocr, a coaxing, fondling, cocraetk, a fondling, are 
 obviously related. So also F. coqiteliner, of which Cotgrave says : 
 
 * coqiieliner un enfant, to dandle, cocker, fondle, pamper, make a 
 ■wanton of a child.' The original sense was probably to rock up 
 and down, to dandle ; cf. W. gogi, to shake, agitate ; and see 
 Cockle (3). Y- Cocker may be, in fact, regarded as a frequenta- 
 tive of cock or cog, to shake ; further treated of under cockle (3). 
 
 COCK-EYED, squinting. (C. aW E.) See Halliwell.- Gael. 
 caos, to wink, take aim by shutting one eye ; caogihuil, a squint eye. 
 
 COCKLE (1), a sort of bivalve. (C.) In P. Plowman, C. x. 95, 
 occurs the pi. cockes, with the sense of cockles, the reading in the 
 Ilchester MS. being cokeles. Thus the M. E. form is cokel, obviously 
 a dimin. of cok or cock, the orig. sense of which is ' shell.' The word 
 was rather of Celtic origin than borrowed from the French coquille, 
 though the ultimate origin is the same eitherway. — W. cocs, cockles. 
 Cf. Gael, and Irish cuach, a bowl, cup ; Gael, cogait, a loose husk, 
 a small drinking bowl ; Gael, cochidl, Irish cochal, a husk, the shell 
 of a nut or grain, a cap, hood, mantle ; W. cochl, a mantle. p. 
 Thus M. E. cockes answers to W. cocos, cocs, cockles ; which, with 
 the addition of the dimin. suffix -el, became cokeles, mod. E. cockles, 
 answering to the W. cockl, a mantle. The consecutive senses were 
 obviously ' shell,' ' husk,' ' hood,' and ' mantle.' The shorter form 
 eock is the same word with Cock (5), q. v. ^ The cognate Lat. 
 word is cochlea, a snail ; cf Gk. «oxAi'as, a snail with a spiral shell ; 
 icdx^os, a fish with a spiral shell, also a bivalve, a cockle ; allied to 
 Lat. concha, Gk. Koyxr), a mussel, a cockle. The F. coquille is from 
 Lat. conchyliiim, Gk. Koyxv>^tov, the dimin. of Koyicrj. See Coach, 
 Conch, Cockle (2), Cocoa. 
 
 COCKLE (2), a weed among com ; darnel. (C.) M. E. cokkel. 
 ' Or springen [sprinkle, sow] cokkel in our clene com ; ' Chaucer, C. 
 T. 14403. A. S. coccel, tares, translating Lat. zizania. Matt. xiii. 27. 
 — Gael.fo^n//, tares, husks, the herb cockle; co^-;///, the com-cockle ; 
 closely allied to Gael, cochidl, a husk, the shell of a nut or grain. 
 The form is diminutive ; cf Gael, cogan, a loose husk, covering, 
 small drinking-bowl, a drink. + Irish cogal, corn-cockle, beards of 
 barley; cf Irish cog, cogan, a drink, draught. p. The word is 
 clearly fomied by help of the dimin. suffix -al from the root cog, 
 signifying originally a shell, husk ; hence, a bowl, and lastly, a 
 draught from a bowl ; cf Gael, and Irish cuach, a bowl, cup. Thus 
 cockle (2) is ultimately the same word as cockle (i), q. v. ^ Cot- 
 grave explains F. coquicl as ' a degenerate barley, or weed commonly 
 growing among barley and called haver-grasse ; ' this is a slightly 
 different application of the same word, and likewise from a Celtic 
 source. See Cock (5), Cockle (2), Cocoa. 
 
 COCKLE (3), to be uneven, shake or wave up and down. (C.) 
 
 * It made such a rough cockling sea, . . that I never felt such un- 
 certain jerks in a ship ; ' Dampier, Voyage, an. 1683 (R.) Formed 
 as a frequentative, by help of the suffix -le, from a verb cock or 
 cog, to shake, preserved also in the prov. E. coggle, to be shaky 
 (Halliwell') ; cf prov. E. cockeliy, unsteady, shaky. — W. gogi, to shake, 
 agitate ; whence also prov. E. gogmire, a quagmire (Halliwell). Cf 
 also Gael, gog, a nodding or tossing of the head, goic, a tossing up of 
 the head in disdain ; Irish gog, a nod, gogach, wavering, reeling. 
 
 COCKLOFT, an upper loft, garret. (Hybrid; F. and Dan.) 
 ' Cocklofts unA garrets ;' Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. iii. 1. 329. From 
 cock (i) and loft. So in German we find hahnbalken, a roost, a cock- 
 loft; and in Danish hanebielkeloft, lit. a cock-balk-loft. It meant 
 
 originally a place in the rafters where cocks roosted, hence, a little 
 room among the rafters ; called also in Danish loftkammer, i. e. loft- 
 chamber. See Loft. % The W. coeglofft, a garret, is nothing 
 but the E. cockloft borrowed, and not a true W. word. 
 
 COCKNEY, an effeminate person. (Unknown.) a. Much has 
 been written on this difficult word, with small results. One great 
 difficulty lies in the fact that two famous passages in which the 
 word occurs are, after all, obscure ; the word cokeney in P. Plow- 
 man, B. x. 207, may mean (i) a young cock, or (2) a cook, scullion, 
 or may even be used in some third sense ; and but little more can be 
 made of the passage in the Tournament of Tottenham in Percy's 
 Reliques, last stanza. p. It is clear that cockney was often a term 
 of reproach, and meant a foolish or effeminate person, or a spoilt 
 child ; see Cockney in Halliwell. It is also clear that the true M. E. 
 spelling was cokeney or cokenay, and that it was trisyllabic. ' I sal 
 be hald a daf, a cokenay ; Unhardy is unsely, as men seith ; ' Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 4206. Y- '^"'^^ form cokenay does not well suit Mr. 
 Wedgwood's derivation from the F. coqueliner, 'to dandle, cocker, 
 pamper, make a wanton of a child ; ' Cotgrave : nor do I find that 
 coqueliner was in early use. 8. Nor do I see how cokeney can be 
 twisted out of the land of Cokayne, as many have suggested. The 
 etymology remains as obscure as ever. t. I would only suggest 
 that we ought not to overlook the possible connection of cokeney, 
 in the sense of simpleton, with the M. E. cokes, a word having pre- 
 cisely the same meaning, for which see under Coax. The only 
 suggestion (a mere guess) which I have to offer is that the word, 
 after all, may be Welsh, and related to coax and to cog, to deceive. 
 The M. E. cokeney bears a remarkable resemblance to the W. coegin- 
 aidd, signifying conceited, coxcomb-like, simple, foppish, formed by 
 annexing the adjectival suffix -aidd to the sb. coegyn, a conceited 
 fellow ; we find also W. coegenod, a coquette, vain woman, a longer 
 form of coegen, with the same sense, a fem. form answering to 
 the masc. coegyn. That these words are true W. words is clear from 
 their having their root in that language. The forms coegyn, coegen, 
 are from the adj. coeg, vain, empty, saucy, sterile, foolish. Cf Com. 
 gocynelh, folly, gocy, foolish, from coc, empty, vain, foolish (equivalent 
 to W. coeg). Cf. also Gael, goigeanach, coxcomb-like, from goigean, 
 a coxcomb ; goganach, light-headed ; Old Gael, coca, void, hollow. 
 Der. cockney-dom, cockney-ism. 
 
 COCOA (i), the cocoa-nut palm-tree. (Port.) ' Give me to drain 
 the cocoa's milky bowl ; ' Thomson, Summer, 1. 677. — Port, and Span. 
 coco, a bugbear ; also, a cocoa-nut, cocoa-tree. ' Called coco by the 
 Portuguese in India on account of the monkey-like face at the base 
 of the nut, from coco, a bugbear, an ugly mask to frighten children ; 
 see De Barros, Asia, Dec. iii. bk. iii. c. 7 ; ' W' edgwood. Cf Port. 
 fazer coco, to play at bo-peep ; Span, ser un coco, to be an ugly- 
 looking person. p. The orig. sense of Port, coco was head or skull; 
 cf Span, cocote, the back of the head ; F. coqi/e, a shell. -y- All 
 related to Lat. concha, a shell ; see Coach, Conch. 
 
 COCOA (2), a corrapt form of Cacao, q. v. 
 
 COCOON, the case of a chrysalis. (F.,- L., -Gk.) Modem. -F. 
 cocon ; a cocoon ; formed by adding the suffix -on (gen. augmenta- 
 tive, but sometimes diminutive) to F. coque, a shell. — Lat. concha, 
 a shell. — Gk. KoyKrj, a shell; see Conch. Der. cocoon-ery. 
 
 COCTION, a boiling, decoction. (L.) In Boyle's Works, vol. ii. 
 p. 109 (R.) Formed from Latin, by analogy with F. words in -lion. 
 — Lat. coctionem, acc. of coctio, a boiling, digestion. — Lat. coctus, 
 pp. of coquere, to cook. See Cook. 
 
 COD(i), a kind offish. (E.?) In Shak. Othello, ii. 1. 156. 'Codde, 
 a f) sshe, cableau ; ' Palsgra\-e ; cf ' Cabilaiid, the chevin ; ' and 
 'Cnhillau, fresh cod ;' Cot. p. I suppose that this word cod must 
 be the same as the M. E. codde or cod, a husk, bag, bolster ; though 
 the resemblance of the fish to a bolster is but fanciful. It is obvious 
 that Shakespeare knew nothing of the Linna:an name gadus (Gk. 
 7dSos) ; nor is the derivation of cod from gadus at all satisfactory. 
 See Cod (2), and Cuttle. Der. cod-ling, q. v. 
 
 COD (2), a husk, shell, bag, bolster. (E.) Perhaps obsolete, except 
 in slang. In Shak., in cod-piece, Gent, of Verona, ii. 7. 53 ; peas-cod, 
 i.e. pea-shell, husk of a pea, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. i. 191. M. E. cod, 
 codde ; ' codde of pese, or pese codde ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 85. The 
 pi. caddis translates Lat. siliquis, Wyclif, Luke, xv. 16. Cod also 
 means pillow, bolster ; as in : 'A cod, hoc ceruical, hoc puluinar ; ' 
 Cath. Ang. — A. S. cod, codd, a bag ; translating Lat. pera in Mark, vi. 
 S. -\- lce\. koddi, a pillow; koi'iri, the scrotum of animals. -|- Swed. 
 kiidde, a cushion. % The W. civd or cod, a bag, pouch, may have 
 been borrowed from English, cf also Bret, god, kdd, a pouch, pocket. 
 
 CODDLE, to pamper, render effeminate. (E.) ' I'll have you 
 coddled;'' Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, A. v. sc. 4, 1. 31. The 
 context will shew how utterly Richardson has mistaken the word in 
 this and other passages. The sense was, orig., to castrate ; hence to 
 render effeminate. Formed, by suffix -le from cod, orig. a bag, but 
 
120 
 
 CODE. 
 
 COIL. 
 
 afterwards used in another sense ; see Cod (2). (3. In the passage 
 from Dampier's Voyages, i. 8 (R.), the word coddled may very well 
 mean ' stoned.' ^ There is no sure reason for connecting the 
 word with caudle. 
 
 CODE, a digest of laws. (F., — L.) Not in early use. Pope has 
 the pi. codes. Sat. vii. 96.— F. code. — 'LaX. codex, caudex, a trunk of a 
 tree ; hence, a wooden tablet for writing on, a set of tablets, a book, 
 p. The orig. form was probably scaudex, connected with scar/da (later 
 cajida), a tail, and the orig. sense a shoot or spray of a tree, thus 
 identifying Lat. canda with E. scut, the tail of a hare or rabbit. See 
 Scut. — V SKUD, to spring forth, jut out ; a secondaiy form from 
 VSKANU, to spring; see Fick, i. bo6, 807. Der. cod-i-fy, cod-i- 
 Jic-nt-ion ; also ccd-ic-il, q. v. 
 
 CODICIL, a supplement to a will. (L.) Used by Warburton, 
 Divine Legation, bk. iv. note 22 (R.) — Lat. codicillus, a writing- 
 tablet, a memorial, a codicil to a will. — Lat. codic-, stem of codex, a 
 tablet, code ; with addition of the dimin. suffix -illus. See Code. 
 
 CODLING (i), a young cod. (E. ?) M. E. codlyug. 'Hie 
 muUus, a codlyng;' Wright's Vocab. i. 189. ' Codly/is^e, fysche, 
 morus;' Prompt. Parv. p. 85. Formed from cod (i) by help of the 
 dimin. sufifi.x -ling ; cf duck-line^. 
 
 CODLING (2), CODLIN, a kind of apple. (E.) In Shak. Tw. 
 Nt. i. 5. 167, where it means an unripe apple. Bacon mentions 
 quadlms as among the July fruits ; Essay 46, Of Gardens. Formed 
 from cod (2) by help of the dimin. suffi,\ -ling; compare codlings in 
 the sense of 'green peas' (Halliwell) with the word pease-cod, 
 shewing that codlings are properly the young pods. Compare also 
 A. S. cod-txppel, ' a quince-pear, a quince, malum cydonenm ; MS. Cott. 
 Cleop. fol. 44 a (Cockayne). ^ This is Gifford's explanation in 
 his ed. of Ben Jonson, iv. 24. He says: 'codling is a mere diminutive 
 of cod, and means an involucre or kele, and was used by our old 
 writers for that early state of vegetation when the fruit, after shaking 
 off the blossom, began to assume a gobular or determinate form.' 
 See Cod (2). 
 
 COEFFICIENT, cooperating with; a math. term. (L.) R. 
 
 quotes coejficiency from Glanvill, Vanity of Dogmatising, c. 12 (a.d. 
 1655). — Lat. CO-, for con, i.e. cum, with; and efficient-, stem of 
 efficiens, pres. part, of efficere, to cause, a verb compounded of prep. 
 ex, out, and facere, to make. See EfHcient. Der. coefficienc-y. 
 
 COEQUAL ; from Co-, q. v. ; and Equal, q. v. 
 
 COERCE, to restrain, compel. (L.) Sir T. Elyot has coertion. 
 The Gouernour, bk. i. c. 8 (R.) Coerce occurs in Burke (R.) — Lat. 
 coercere, to compel. — Lat. co-, for con-, which for cum, with; and 
 arcere, to enclose, confine, keep off. From the same root is the Lat. 
 area, a chest, whence E. ark. See Ark. Der. coerc-i-ble, coerc-ive, 
 coerc-ive-ly, coerc-ion. 
 
 COEVAL, of the same age. (L.) Used by Hakewill, Apology, 
 p. 29 (R.) ; first ed. 1627 ; 2nd ed. 1630 ; 3rd ed. 1635. — P"ormed 
 help of the adj. suffix -al (as in equal) from Lat. coieu-iis, of the same 
 age. — Lat, co-, for con-, i. e. cnm, together with ; and auum, an age. 
 See Age. 
 
 COFFEE, a decoction of berries of the coffee-tree. (Turk., — Arab.) 
 ' A drink called coffa ; ' Bacon. Nat. Hist. s. 738. ' He [the Turk] 
 hath a drink called cavphe;' Howell, bk. ii. lett. 55 (a.d. 1634).— 
 Turk, qahveh, coffee. — Arabic qahweh, coffee ; Palmer's Pers. Diet, 
 col. 476; !A%o qal.xuah or qahtuat. Rich. Diet. p. 111^5. 
 
 COFFEE,, a chest for money. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) "'M. E. cofer, cofre 
 (with one /). ' But litul gold in cofre ; ' Chaucer, prol. 300. And 
 see Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 135, 224, 297.-0. F. cofre, 
 also cofin, a coffer. The older form is cofin ; the like change of n to 
 r is seen in E. order, F. ordre, from Lat. ordincm. Thus coffer is a 
 doublet of coffin. See CofBn. Der. coffer-dam. 
 
 COFFIN, a chest for enclosing a corpse. (F. , — L. , — Gk.) Origin- 
 ally any sort of case ; it means a pie-crust in Shak. Tit. And. v. 2. 
 189. M. E. cofin, coffin. The pi. cofines is in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 135. — O. F. cofin, a chest, case. — Lat. cophinum, acc. of 
 cophinus, a basket. — Gk. Ko<piuos, a basket ; Matt. xiv. 20, where the 
 Vulgate version has cophinos and Wyclif has cofyns. 
 
 COG (i), a. tooth on the rim of a wheel. (C.) M. E. cog, hog. 
 'Scariaballum, kog;'' Wright's Vocab. i. 180. 'Hoc striabellum, a 
 cog of a welle,' id. p. 233. ' Cogge of a mylle, scarioballum ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 85. And see Owl and Nightingale, 1. 85. — Gael, and Irish 
 cog, a mill-cog ; W. cocos, cocs, cogs of a wheel. The Swed. ktigge, 
 a cog, is perhaps of Celtic origiri. p. The orig. sense was probably 
 ' notch,' as preserved in Ital. cocca, F. ccche, the notch of an arrow. 
 Note also the sense of ' hollowness ' in O. Gael, coca, void, empty, 
 hollow, W. cogan, a bowl, and W. civch, a boat. See Cock (4), 
 Cock (5), and Cockle (i). Der. cog-ivheel. 
 
 COG (2), to trick, delude. (C.) Obsolete. Common in Shak. ; 
 see Merry Wives, iii. i. 123. 'To shake the bones and cog [load] 
 the crafty dice;' Turbervile, To his Friend P. Of Courting (R.) 
 
 W. coegio, to make void, to trick, pretend. — W. coeg, empty, vain. 
 See Coax, Cockney. 
 
 COGENT, powerful, convincing. (L.) In More, Immortality of 
 the Soul, bk. i. c. 4. — Lat. cogent-, stem of cogens, pres. part, of 
 cogere, to compel. — Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, with ; and -igere, 
 the form assumed in composition by Lat. agere, to drive. See Agent. 
 Der. cogenc-y. 
 
 COGITATE, to think, consider. (L.) Shak. has cogitation, Wint. 
 Ta. i. 2. 271. But it also occurs very early, being spelt cogitaciun 
 in the Ancren Riwle, p. 288. — Lat. cogilatus, pp. of cogitare, to 
 think. Cogitare is for coagitare, i. e. to agitate together in the mind. 
 
 — Lat. CO-, for con, which for cum, with, together; and agitare, to 
 agitate, frequentative of agere, to drive. See Agitate, Agent. 
 Der. cosritat-ion, cogitat-ive. 
 
 COGNATE, of the same family, related, akin. (L.) In Howell's 
 Letters, bk. iv. lett. 50. Bp. Taylor has cognation. Rule of Conscience, 
 bk. ii. c. 2 ; and see Wyclif, Gen. xxiv. 4. — Lat. cognatus, allied by 
 blood, akin. — Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, together; and gnatus, 
 bom, old form of natus, pp. of gnasci, later nasci, to be born. — .^G AN, 
 to produce. See Nation, Nature, Generation, Kin. 
 
 COGNISANCE, knowledge, a badge. (F.,-L.) We find. 
 coniiantes in the sense of ' badges ' (which is probably a scribal error 
 for conisances) in P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 185; also conois- 
 saunce, Gower, C. A. iii. 56. Cognisannce for ' knowledge ' occurs in 
 the spurious piece called Chaucer's Dream, 1. 3092. — O.F. connois- 
 sance, knowledge ; at a later time a g was inserted to agree more 
 closely with the Latin ; see cognoissance in Cotgrave. — O. F. connois- 
 sant, knowing, pres. pt. of O. F. conostre, to know. — Lat. cognoscere, 
 to know. — Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, together; and gnoscere, to 
 know, cognate with E. know. See Know. Der. From the same 
 F. verb we have cognis-able, cognis ant. 
 COGNITION, perception. (L.) In Shak. Troil. v. 2. 63. Spelt 
 cognicion, SirT. More, Works, p. 4 a. — Lat. cognitionem, acc. o{ cognitio, 
 a finding out, acquisition of knowledge. — Lat. cognitus, pp. of co- 
 gnoscere, to learn, know. — Lat. co-, for con, which for cum, together ; 
 and gnoscere, to know, cognate with E. know. See Know. And see 
 Cognisance. 
 
 COGNOMEN, a surname. (L.) Merely Latin, and not in early 
 use. Cognominal occurs in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. iii. c. 
 24. § 3. — Lat. cognomen, a surname. — Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, together 
 with ; and s^nomen, nomen, a name. See Noun, Name. 
 
 COHABIT, to dwell together with. (L.) In Holland, Suetonius, 
 p. 132. Barnes has cohabitation. Works, p. 322, col. i. — Lat. cokabi- 
 tare, to dwell together. — Lat. co-, for con, i.e. cum, with ; and habitare, 
 to dwell. See Habitation, Habit. Der. cohabit-at-ion. 
 
 COHERE, to stick together. (L.) In Shak. Meas. ii. i. 11.- 
 Lat. cohcerere, to stick together. — Lat. co-, for con, i. e. cum, together; 
 and hcerere, to stick. Cf Lithuanian gaisz-tu, to delay, tarry (Fick, i. 
 576); also Goth, nsgaisjan, to terrify. — GHAIS, to stick fast. See 
 Aghast. Der. coher-ent, coher-eut-ly, coher-ence ; also, from the pp. 
 cohccsus, we have cohoion, cohes-ive, cohes-ive-ness. 
 COHORT, a band of soldiers. (F.,-L.) In Shak. K. Lear, i. 2. 
 162. — F. cohorte, ' a cohort, or company ... of souldiers ; ' Cotgrave. 
 
 — Lat. coliortem, acc. of cohors, a band of soldiers. The orig. sense 
 of cohors was an enclosure, a sense still preserved in E. court, which 
 is a doublet of cohort; see Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 277.— 
 Lat. CO-, for con, i. e. cum, together; and hort-, a stem which appears 
 in Lat. hortus, E. garth and garden, Gk. xo/'^os, a court-yard, enclo- 
 sure. — GH AR, to seize, grasp, enclose ; see Curtius, i. 246 ; Fick, 
 i. 82. See Court, Garth, Yard. 
 
 COIF, a cap, cowl. (F.,-M. ILG.) M.E. coif, coife; Polit. 
 Songs, ed. Wright, p. 329 ; Wyclif, Exod. xxviii. 27 ; xxix. 6. — O. F. 
 coif, coiffe, Roquefort ; spelt coiffe, Cotgrave. — Low Lat. cofia, a cap ; 
 also spelt cuphia, cofea, cq/h. — M. H. G. kiffe, kupfe,0. H. G. chuppd, 
 chupphd, a cap worn under the helmet. p. This word is, as Diez 
 points out. a mere variant of M. H. G. kopf, O. H. G. chuph, a cup, 
 related to E. cup. Coif is, accordingly, a doublet of cup. See Cup. 
 Der. coiff-ure. 
 
 COIGN, a comer. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Macb. i. 6. 7.-F. coing, 
 given by Cotgrave as another spelling of coin, a comer; he also gives 
 the dimin. coignet, a little comer. The spellings coign, coing, were 
 convertible. — Lat. cuneus, a wedge. See Coin. 
 
 COIL (i), to gather together. (F., — L.) ' Co/Z'rf up in a cable ; ' 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Knight of Malta, ii. i. — O. F. coillir, cuillir, 
 cueillir, to collect; whence also E. ck//. — Lat. colligere, to collect. 
 See Cull, Collect. Der. coil, sb. 
 
 COIL (2), a noise, bustle, confusion. (C.) Like many half-slang 
 words, it is Celtic. It occurs frequently in Shak. ; see Temp. i. 2. 207.— 
 Gael, goil, boiling, fume, battle, rage, fury; O. Gael, goill, -war, fight; 
 Irish goill, war, fight ; Irish and C^e\. goileam, prattle, vain tattle ; Gael, 
 ^coileid, a stir, movement, noise. — Gael, and Ir. goil, to boil, rage. 
 
COIN. 
 
 COLLOP. 
 
 121 
 
 COIN", stamped money. (F., — L.) M. E. coin, coyn ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 9044. — O. F. ccin, a wedge, a stamp upon a coin, a coin ; so named 
 from its being stamped by means of a wedge. — Lat. ciineus, a wedge; 
 related to Gk. Koifos, a peg, a cone ; also to E. hone; Curtius, i. 195. 
 See Cone, Hone. A doublet of coigti, a corner, q. v. Der. coin- 
 age, c in, verb. 
 
 COINCIDE, to agree with, fall in with. (L.) In Wollaston, 
 Relig. of Nature, s. 3 ; the word coincident is in Bp. Taylor, On Re- 
 pentance, c. 7, s. 3. — Lat. CO-, for con, i.e. cum, together with; and 
 incidere, to fall upon. — Lat. in, upon; and cadere, to fall. See 
 Cadence. Der. coincid-ent, coincid-ence. 
 
 COIT, another spelling of Quoit, q. v. 
 
 COKE, charred coal. (Unknown.) Not in early use, unless it is 
 to be identified with jM. E. colie, the core of an apple, which I much 
 doubt, notwithstanding the occurrence of prov. E. coke, the core of an 
 apple. 'Coke, pit-coal or sea-coal charred ;' Coles, Diet. ed. 1684. 
 p. Perhaps a mere variety of cake ; W'e talk of a lump of earth as 
 being caked together ; see Cake. ^ There is no evidence for con- 
 necting the word with Swed. koka, a clod of earth, Icel. k'okkr, a ball, 
 lump, which are words of a different origin ; see Cock (2). 
 
 COLANDER, a strainer. (L.) ' A colander or strainer; ' Holland, 
 Plutarch, p. 223. Also in Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Georg. ii. 328; 
 see also his tr. of Ovid, Metam. bk. xii. 1. 588. [Also spelt cul- 
 lender^ A coined word ; evidently formed from the stem colaiit- of 
 the pres. part, of Lat. colare, to strain. — Lat. colum, a strainer, colan- 
 der, sieve. Of unknown origin. 
 
 COLD, without heat, chilled. (E.) M. E. cold, cald, kalde; Old 
 Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, pp. 251, 283. — O. Northumbrian cald. 
 Matt. X. 42; A. S. cfaW. + Icel. kaldr. •\- i^vrnd. in//. Dan. kold. 
 + Du. koud. + Goth, kalds. + G. kalt. p. The Swed. kail prob. 
 stands for kald, by assimilation ; still the d is suffixed, as in Lat. gel- 
 idns, and a shorter form appears in E. cool, chill, and in Icel. kala, to 
 freeze. See Cool, Chill. Der. cold-ly, cold-ish, cold-ness. 
 
 COLE, COLEWOET, cabbage. (L.) For the syllable -worf, 
 see Wort. M. E. col, caul ; spelt cool in Palladius on Husbandry, bk. 
 ii. St. 32. The comp. cole-plantes is in P. Plowman, B. vi. 288. — A. S. 
 cauel, caul ; see numerous examples in Gloss, to Cockayne's Leech- 
 doms. Not an E. word. — Lat. caulis, a stalk, a cabbage. + Ok. 
 Kav\6s, a stalk ; lit. a hollow stem, cf. Gk. koiKos, hollow, cognate 
 with E. holloiv. — K\J, to swell, to be hollow. .See Curtius, i. 192. 
 See Hollow. ^ The numerous related Teutonic words, including 
 G. kohl, are all alike borrowed from the Latin. Cole is also spelt 
 kail, q. V. 
 
 COLEOPTERA, an order of insects. (Gk.) A modem scien- 
 tific term, to express that the insects are ' sheath-winged.' — Gk. 
 KoKeu-s, Ko\eu-v, a sheath, scabbard ; and mfp-uv, a wing. Perhaps 
 KoXfos is related to Kot\os, hollow ; but this is doubtful. The Gk. 
 Trrtpuv is for -neT-epov, from ^ PAT, to fly ; see Feather. Der. 
 cdenpter-ous. 
 
 COLIC, a pain in the bowels. (F., — L., — Gk.) Also spelt choUc ; 
 Shak. Cor. ii. i. 83. Properly an adjective, as in ' collie k paines;' 
 Holland, Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 25 (Of Millet). — F. colique, adj. 'of the 
 chollick,' Cotgrave ; also used as sb. and explained by ' the choUick, 
 a painful windinesse in the stomach or entrailes.' — Lat. colicus, 
 affected with colic — Gk. /ccuAi/cos, suffering in the colon. — Gk. kwXov, 
 the colon, intestines. See Colon (2). 
 
 COLISEUM, a bad spelling of Colosseum ; see Colossus. 
 
 COLLABORATOR, a fellow-labourer. (L.) A modem word ; 
 suggested by F. collaborateur, and formed on a Latin model. — Lat. 
 collaborator, a modem coined word, formed by suffixing the ending 
 -or to collaborat-, the stem of collaboratus, pp. of collaborare, to work 
 together with. — Lat. col-, for con- before /, which for cum, together 
 with ; and Inborare, to labour, from the sb. labor. See Labour. 
 
 COLLAPSE, to shrink together, fall in. (L.) The sb. is in 
 much later use than the verb, and is omitted in Todd's Johnson ; 
 Richardson's three examples give only the pp. collapsed, as in ' co/- 
 /a/i5f(f state,' Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 588. This pp. is a transla- 
 tion into English of the Lat. collapsns, pp. of collabi, to fall together, 
 fall in a heap. — Lat. col-, put for con- before /, which is for cum, 
 with ; and labi, to glide down, lapse. See Lapse. Der. collapse, sb. 
 
 COLLAR, something wom round the neck. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 coler, later coller ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 223 ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 162, 
 169. — O. F. colter, later collier, a collar; see Cotgrave. — Lat. co/Zat-?, 
 a band for the neck, collar. — Lat. collum, the neck ; cognate with 
 Goth, hals, G. hah, A. S. heals, the neck. - y KAL, for KAR, to 
 bend ; Fick, i. 529. Der. collar-bone ; from the same source is coll-et 
 (F. collet), the part of a ring in which the stone is set, lit. a little 
 ncclc Sec C/OlXst 
 
 COLLATERAL, side by side, indirect. (L.) In Shak. All 's 
 Well, i. I. 99. Also in P. Plowman, C. xvii. 136. — Late Lat. colla- 
 teralis ; Ducange. — Lat. col-, for con, i. e. cum, with ; and lateralis. 
 
 lateral, from later-, stem of latus, a side. See Lateral. Der. 
 
 collateral-ly. 
 
 COLLATION, a comparison; formerly, a conference. (F., — L.) 
 The verb collate, used by Daniel in his Panegyric to the King, was 
 hardly borrowed from Latin, but rather derived from the sb. collation, 
 which was in very common use at an early period in several senses. 
 Sec Chaucer, C. T. 8199 ; tr. of Boethius, pp. 125,16,^. The common 
 M. E. form was collacion. — O. F. collacion, collation, a conference, dis- 
 course ; Roquefort. — Lat. collationem, acc. of collaiio, a bringing to- 
 gether, conferring. — Lat. collatum, supine in use with the verb conferre, 
 to bring together, but from a different root. — Lat. col-, (or con, i.e. 
 cum, together with ; and latum, supine used with the verb ferre, to 
 bring. The older form of latum was doubtless tlatum, and it was 
 connected with the verb tollere, to take, bear away ; so that the Lat. 
 //(7/;« = Gk. TA77T0S, borne. — •y' TAL, to lift, sustain; whence also 
 E. tolerate, q. v. See Fick, i. 94; Curtius, i. 272. Der. collate, 
 collat-or. 
 
 COLLEAGUE, a coadjutor, partner. (F.,-L.) 'S. Panlegaue 
 to Peter hys colleague ;' Frith, Works, p. 61, col. I. Hence the verb 
 colleague, Hamlet, i. 2. 21. — F. collegue, 'a colleague, fellow, or co- 
 partner in office;' Cotgrave. — Lat. collega, a partner in office. — Lat. 
 col-, for con, i. e. ciwi, together with ; and legare, to send on an 
 embassy. See Legate, Legend. Der. colleague, verb ; and see 
 college, collect. 
 
 COLLECT, vb.. to gather together. (F.,-L.) In Shak. K. 
 John, iv. 2. 142. [But the sb. collect is in early use, spelt collecte in 
 the Ancren Riwle, p. 20. This is derived from Lat. collecta, a col- 
 lection in money, an assembly for prayer ; used ecclesiastically to 
 signify a collect ; on which see Trench, On the Study of Words. 
 Lat. collecta is the fem. of the pp. coUectus, gathered together.] — O. F. 
 collecter, to collect money ; Roquefort. — Low Lat. co//fc/arf, to collect 
 money. — Lat. collecta, a collection in money. — Lat. collecta, fem. of 
 collectus, gathered together, pp. oi colligere, to collect. — Lat. col-, for 
 con, i. e. cum, together ; and tegere, to gather, to read. See Legend. 
 Der. collect-ion, coUect-ive, collec!-ive-ly, collect-or, collect-or-ate, collect- 
 or-ship. From the same source are college, q. v., and colleague, q. v. 
 Doublet, crdl, q. v. 
 
 COLLEGE, an assembly, seminary. (F., — L.) Spelt collage, 
 Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 1. 403 ; colledze in Tyndal, Works, p. 
 359. — F. ' college, a coUedge ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. collUgium, a college, 
 society of persons or colleagues. — Lat. colli-ga, a colleague. See 
 Colleague. Der. collegi-an, collegi-ate, both from Lat. collegi-um. 
 
 COLLET, the part of the ring in which the stone is set. (F.,— 
 L.) Used by Cowley, Upon the Blessed Virgin (R.) It also means a 
 collar. — F. collet, a collar, neck-piece. — F. col, the neck ; with suffix 
 -e/. — Lat. collum, the neck. See Collar. 
 
 COLLIDE, to dash together. (L.) Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, 
 p. 274, uses both collide and collision (R.) — Lat. collidere, pp. collisus, 
 to clash or strike together. — Lat. col-, for con, i.e. cum, together; 
 and Icedere, to strike, dash, injure, hurt. See Lesion. Der. 
 colli s-ion. 
 
 COLLIER, a worker in a coal-mine. (E.) M. E. colter, colder; 
 spelt also kolier, ckolier, William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 2520, 2523. 
 Formed from M. E. col, coal, by help of the sufhx -er, with the in- 
 sertion of i for convenience of pronunciation, just as in law-yer for 
 laiv-er, bozv-yer for bow-er, saw-yer for saiv-er. Thus the strict spelling 
 should, by analogy, have been col-yer. See further under Coal. 
 Der. collier-y. 
 
 COLLOCATE, to place together. (L.) In Hall's Chron. Rich. 
 Ill, an. 3. — Lat. collocaius, pp. of coUocare, to place together. — Lat. 
 C0I-, for con, i.e. cum, together; and locare, to place. — Lat. locus, a 
 place. See Locus. Der. collocai-ion. Doublet, couch, q. v. 
 
 COLLODION, a solution of gun-cotton. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Named from its glue-like qualities. — Gk. uoWwSrjs, like glue, viscous. 
 — Gk. «dAAa, glue ; and suffix -tiSrjs, like, from tiSos, appearance ; 
 see Idol. 
 
 COLLOP, a slice of meat. (E. ?) ' Colloppe, frixatura, carbo- 
 nacium, carbonella ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 88. The pi. coloppes is in 
 P. Plowman, B. vi. 287. Cf. Swed. kalops, O. Swed. kollops, slices 
 of beef stewed ; G. klopps, ' a dish of meat made tender by beating ;' 
 Fliigel. The tendency in English to throw back the accent is well 
 known ; and the word was probably originally accented as coldp ; 
 or we may imagine a change from clop to colp, whence cdlop. If 
 so, the word is prob. E. or at least Low German ; cf. Du. kloppen, 
 to knock, beat, klop, a knock, stroke, beating, stamp. This Du. 
 kloppen is G. klopfen, to beat, related to G. klopfe, kloppe, a beating, 
 klopf, a clap, a stroke ; and these are but secondary forms from Du. 
 klappen, to clap, smack, G. klappen, to clap, strike ; cf Swed. klappa, 
 to strike, and E. clap. See Clap. ^ I should claim the word as 
 truly English because clop is still used, provincially, as a variation of 
 clap. I do not find it in the dialectal glossaries, but I can give a 
 
123 
 
 COLLOQUY. 
 
 quotation for it. ' That self-same night, when all were lock'd in 
 sleep. The sad Bohea, who stay'd awake to weep. Rose from her 
 couch, and lest her shoes might klop. Padded the hoof, and sought 
 her father's shop ; ' Broad Grins from China ; Hyson and Bohea. 
 And since the word can be thus accounted for from a Teutonic source, 
 it is altogether unnecessary to derive it, as some do, from the O. F. 
 colpe (mod. F. coup), a blow, which is from the Lat. colaphus, a buffet. 
 
 COLLOQUY, conversation. (L.) Used by Wood, Athenae Oxo- 
 nienses (R.) ' In the midst of this divine colloquy ;' Spectator, no. 237. 
 [Burton and others use the verb to collogue, now obsolete.] — Lat. col- 
 loquium, a speaking together. — Lat. colloqui, to confer, converse with. 
 — Lat. col-, for con, i.e. cum, together ; and loqid, to speak. + Gk. 
 XaaKdv (root Aa/c), to resound. + Skt. lap, to speak. — LAK, to re- 
 sound, speak ; Curtius, i. 195. Der. colloqui-al, colloqui-al-hm. 
 
 COLLUDE, to act with others in a fraud. (L.) Not very 
 common. It occurs in Milton's Tetrachordon (R.) The sb. collu- 
 sion is commoner ; it is spelt collucyoun in .Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 
 1. 1 195. — Lat. co//;/c?e)-e, pp. collusus; to play with, act in collusion 
 with. — Lat. col-, for con, i.e. cu?n, with; and ludere, to play. See 
 Ludicrous. Der. collus-ion, collus-ive, collus-ive-ly, collus-ive-ness ; 
 all froln the pp. collusus. 
 
 COLOCYNTH, COLOQUINTIDA, the pith of the fruit of 
 a species of cucumber. (Gk.) Coloqnintida is in Shak. Othello, i. 3. 
 355. ' Colocynlhis, a kind of wild gourd purging phlegm ; ' Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715. Coloquinlida stands for colocyuthida (with hard c 
 before >■), and is the acc. case of colocynlhis, the Latinised form of 
 Gk. KoX.oKvv9ls, the plant colocytith, of which the acc. case is ko\okvv- 
 6iha. The construction of new nominatives from old accusatives was 
 a common habit in the middle ages. Besides ko\okvv9'ls, we find also 
 KoXoKvvBos, KoKoKvvTT], a round gourd or pumpkin, p. According to 
 Hehn, cited in Curtius, i. 187, the koKok-vvtti, or gourd, was so 
 named from its colossal size ; if so, the word is from the same source 
 as colossus, q. v. 
 
 COLON (i), a mark printed thus (:) to mark off a clause in a 
 sentence. (Gk.) The word occurs in Blount's Glossographia, ed. 
 1674; and in Ben Jonson, Discoveries, Bellum Scribentium. The 
 mark occurs much earlier, viz. in the first English book ever printed, 
 Caxton's Kecuyell of the Historyes of Troye, 1571. — Gk. /cuXoi', a 
 member, limb, clau.se ; the mark being so called as marking off a 
 limb or clause of a sentence. 
 
 COLON" {2), part of the intestines. (Gk.) It occurs in Coles's 
 Diet. 1684. — Gk. KwKov, a part of the intestines. Cf. Lat. cuius, the 
 fundament. [Perhaps a different word from the above.] Der. 
 colic, q.v. 
 
 COLONEL, the chief commander of a regiment. (F., — Ital., — L.) 
 
 It occurs in Milton, Sonnet on When the Assault was intended to 
 the City. Massinger has colonelship. New Way to pay Old Debts, 
 Act iii. sc. 2. [Also spelt coronel, Holland's Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 23 ; 
 which is the .Spanish form of the word, due to substitution of r for 
 /, a common linguistic change; whence also the present pronuncia- 
 tion curnel.^ — F. colonel, colonnel ; Cotgrave has: ' Colonnel, a colonell 
 or coronell, the commander of a regiment.' Introduced from Ital. in 
 the if)th century (Brachet). — Ital. cnlonello, a colonel; also a little 
 column. The colonel was so called because leading the little column 
 or company at the head of the regiment. ' La campagnie colonelle, 
 ou la colonelle, est la premic-re compagnie d'un regiment d'infanterie ;' 
 Diet, de Trevoux, cited by Wedgwood. The Ital. colonell t is a dimin. 
 of Ital. colonna, a column. — Lat. columna, a column. See Column, 
 Colonnade. Der. colonel-ship, colonel-cy. 
 
 COLONNADE, a row of columns. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) Spelt 
 colonade (wrongly) in Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. I 731.— F. co/o««a(/e 
 (not in Cotgrave). — Ital. colonnata, a range of columns. — Ital. colonna, 
 a column. — Lat. columna, a column. See Column. 
 
 COLONY, a body of settlers. (F., — L.) The pi. colonyes is in 
 Spenser, View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed. p, 614, col. 2.— 
 F. colonic, ' a colony ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. colonia, a colony. — Lat. colo- 
 nus, a husbandman, colonist. — Lat. colere, to till, cultivate land. 
 Root uncertain ; perhaps from ^ KAL, to drive ; P'ick, i. 527. Der. 
 coloni-al ; also colon-ise, colon-i^-at-lion, colon-ist. 
 
 COLOPHON, an inscription at the end of a book, giving the 
 name or date. (Gk.) Used by Warton, Hist, of Eng. Poetry, sect. 
 33, footnote 2. — Late Lat. colophon, a Latinised form of the Gk. 
 word. — Gk. KoKofuiv, a summit, top, pinnacle; hence, a finishing 
 Stroke. — y'KAL, perhaps meaning to rise up; whence also Gk. koK- 
 wvq, a hill, Lat. cel-sus, lofty, and E. hol-m, a mound. See Curtius, i. 
 187; Fick, i. !;27. See below. 
 
 COLOPHONY, a dark-coloured resin obtained from distilling 
 turpentine. (Gk.) Spelt colophonia in Coles's Diet. ed. 1684. 
 Named from Colophon, a city of Asia Minor. — Gk. KoXofuiv, a 
 summit ; see above. 
 
 COLOQUINTIDA ; see Coloeynth. 
 
 COMB. 
 
 COLOSSUS, a gigantic statue. (Gk.) Particularly used of the 
 statue of Apollo at Rhodes. — Lat. colossus. — G\i. KoXoaaos, a great 
 statue. p. Curtius (i. 187) regards Ko\oaaus as standing for koXok- 
 yos, and as related to KoXoK-avos or /coAeV-ai'os, a long, lean, lank 
 person. Cf. Lat. grac-ilis, slender ; Skt. kraf-aya, to make meagre, 
 krif, to become thin. Fick, i. 524, rather doubts the connection 
 with Lat. gracilis, yet suggests a comparison with E. lank, q. v. 
 Der. coloss-al ; coloss-eu?n, also written coliseum. 
 
 COLOUR, a hue, tint, appearance. (F., — L.) M. E. colur, 
 colour. 'Rose red was his colur; ' K. Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 16.— 
 O.Y. colur, colour (F. co;(/e!;r). — Lat. colorem, acc. of co/or, colour, 
 tint. The orig. sense of color was covering, that which covers or 
 hides ; cf. Lat. eel-are, oc-cnl-tare, to hide, conceal, cover. — .^/ KAL, 
 to hide, conceal ; whence the latter syllable of E. con-ceal. See 
 Helmet. ^ Similarly Skt. varna, colour, is from the root var, 
 to cover, conceal ; Curtius, i. 142. See Fick, i. 527. Der. colour, 
 verb, colour-ahle, colonr-ing, colour-less. 
 
 COLPORTEUR, a pedlar. (F.,-L.) Modem, and mere 
 French. F. colporteur, one who carries things on his neck and 
 shoulders. — F. col, the neck; and porteur, a porter, carrier. — Lat. 
 collum, the neck ; and portare, to carry. See Collar and Porter. 
 Der. colport-age. 
 
 COLT, a young animal, young horse. (E.) Applied in the A. V. 
 (Gen. xxxii. 15, Zech. ix. 9) to the male young of the ass and camel. 
 M. E. colt, a young ass; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 3. — A. S. 
 colt, a young camel, a young ass ; Gen. xxxii. 15. + Swed. dial, kidlt, 
 a boy, lad ; cf. Swed. kidl, a brood, a hatch. The final t is clearly 
 a later affix, and the earliest Low G. form must have had the stem 
 cul ; prob. allied to Goth, kiaii, kin, race, and also to E. child. — G A, 
 to produce. See Kin, Child. See Curtius, i. 215. Der. colt-ish. 
 
 COLTER ; see Coulter. 
 
 COLUMBINE, the name of a plant. (F.,-L.) Lit. 'dove- 
 like.' M. E. columbine. Lyric Poems, ed. Wright, p. 26 ; Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 88. — O. F. colomhin, dove-like. Cotgrave gives: ' Colombin, 
 the herbe colombine ; also colombine or dove-colour, or the stuff 
 whereof 'tis made.' — Low Lat. columbina, as in ' Hec columbina, a 
 columbyne ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 225. — Lat. columbinus, dove-like; 
 fem. co/umi/«a. — Lat. co/;«H6a, a dove. p. Of unknown origin. 
 
 Cf. Lat. palumhes, a wood-pigeon ; Gk. k6\vix0os. Ko\v/iffis, a diver, 
 a sea-bird ; .Skt. kddamba, a kind of goose. See Culver. 
 
 COLUMN, a pillar, body of troops. (L.) Also applied to a 
 perpendicular set of horizontal lines, as when we speak of a column 
 of figures, or of printed matter. This seems to have been the 
 earliest use in English. ' Columne of a lefe of a boke, columna ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 88. — Lat. columna, a column, pillar ; an extension 
 from Lat. colutnen, a top, height, summit, culmen, the highest point. 
 Cf. also collis, a hill, celsus, high. — KAL, to rise up ; whence also 
 colophon and holm. See Colophon, HoIm, Culminate. Der. 
 colunm-nr ; also colonnade, q. v. 
 
 COLURB, one of two great circles on the celestial sphere. 
 L., — Gk.) So named because a part of them is always beneath the 
 horizon ; the word means clipped, imperfect, lit. curtailed, dock- 
 tailed. Used by Milton, P. L. ix. 66. — Lat. colurus, curtailed ; also, 
 a colure. — Gk. icoKovpos, dock-tailed, stump-tailed, truncated ; as 
 sb., a colure. — Gk. ko\-, stem of kuKos, docked, clipped, stunted; 
 and ovpa, a tail. ^ The root of kuXos is uncertain ; Curtius (ii. 213) 
 connects it with Lat. cellere, to strike, as seen in percellere and culter ; 
 Fick, i. 240, gives .^^SKAR, to cut, shear. 
 
 COM-, a common prefix ; the form assumed in composition by the 
 Lat. prep, cum, with, when followed by b,f, m, or p. See Con-. 
 
 COMA, a deep sleep, trance, stupor. (Gk.) ' Coma, or Coma 
 somnolentum, a deep sleep;' Kersey's Diet. ed. l^i^. Late Lat. 
 coma, a Latinised form of Gk. Kwna, a deep sleep. — Cik. Koi/xaw, to 
 put to sleep. See Cemetery. Der. comat-ose, comat-ous ; from 
 KOJiJiaT-, stem of Kw/ja, gen. JcdifiaTos. 
 
 COMB, a toothed instrument for cleansing hair. (E.) M. E. 
 camb, comb. Spelt camb, Ormulum, 6340. ' FIoc pecten, combe ; ' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 199. Spelt lomb, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 327. 
 A cock's crest is another sense of the same word. ' Combe, or other 
 lyke of byrdys;' Prompt. Parv. p. 88. It also means the crest of a 
 hill, of a dyke, or of a wave ; as in ' the dikes comb ; ' Genesis and 
 Exodus, ed. Morris, 2564. In honey-comb, the cells seem to have 
 been likened to the slits of a comb. — A. S. camb, a comb, crest; 
 camb helmes, the crest of a helmet ; camb on h(Btle, or on helme, a crest 
 on the hat or helmet ; see the examples in Bosworth. + Dn- kam, a 
 comb, crest. + Icel. kambr, a comb, crest, ridge. + Dan. kam, a comb, 
 ridge, cam on a wheel. + Swed. kam, a comb, crest. + O. H. G. 
 kambo, champe, M. H. G. kamp, G. kamm, a comb, crest, ridge, cog 
 of a wheel. p. Perhaps named from the gaps or the teeth in it ; 
 cf. Gk. y6/i<pos, a peg, fa/Kprj, a jaw ; Skt. j ambh a, )a.w, teelh,jabh, 
 to gape. See Fick, iii. 41. Der. comb, verb, comb-er. 
 
COMB. 
 
 COMB, COOMB, a dry measure ; 4bushels. (F.,-L.?) •Coomb 
 or Comb, a measure of com containing four bushels ;' Kersey's Diet, 
 ed. 1 715. Etym. uncertain; the A. S. ciimb, a liquid measure, in 
 Bosworth, appears to be a hclion. It is more likely a corruption of 
 
 F. comble, full to the top. given in Cotgrave. ' Comble, sb. masc. (d'tin 
 boisseaii, d'une mesiire, of a bushel, of a measure), heaping.' ' Comble, 
 adj. mf. I. heaped, quite full ; tig. la mesure est cotnble, the measure 
 of his iniquities is full. 2. fig. {d'un lieu), crammed, well crammed;' 
 French Diet, by Hamilton and Legros. Surely this establishes the 
 connection with bmheL — l^aX. cuimdatiis, pp. o( cttmulare, to heap up. 
 See Cumulate. 
 
 COMBAT, to fight, contend, struggle against. (F., — L.) A verb 
 in Shak. Much Ado, ii. 3. 170 ; a sb. in Merry Wives, i. 1. 165. He 
 also has combatant. Rich. H, i. 3. II7. — O. ¥. combatre, 'to combate, 
 fight, bicker, battell ;' Cot. — F. com-, from Lat. com-, for cum, with ; 
 and F. bat/re, from Lat. batuere, to beat, strike, fight. See Batter. 
 Der. combat, sb., combat-ant (F. combatant, pres. part, of combatre) ; 
 comhat-ive, combat-ive-n ess . 
 
 COMBE, a hollow in a hill-side. (C.) Common in place-names, 
 as Farncombe, Hascombe, Compton (for Combe-ton). These names 
 prove the very early use of the word, but the word is not A. S. ; it 
 was in use in England beforehand, being borrowed from the Celtic 
 inhabitants of Britain. — W. cwm [pron. koom'], a hollow between two 
 hills, a dale, dingle ; occurring also in place-names, as in Cwm bychan, 
 i. e. little combe. + Corn, cum, a valley or dingle ; more correctly, a 
 valley opening downwards, from a narrow point. + Irish cnmar, a 
 valley, the bed of an estuary. The orig. sense was probably ' hollow ' ; 
 cf. Gk. Kvap. a cavity. — ^ KU, to contain. -See Cave. 
 
 COMBINE, to join two things together, unite. (L.) In Shak. 
 K. John, v. 2. 37. M. E. cotnbinen, combynen. ' Combyiiyn, or copulyn, 
 combino, copnlo;' Prompt. Parv. p. 8S. — Lat. combinare, to combine, 
 unite ; lit. to join two things together, or to join by two and two.— 
 Lat. com-, for cum, together ; and binus, pi. bini, two and two. See 
 Binary. Der. combin-at-ion. 
 
 COMBUSTION, a burning, burning up. (F.,-L.) In .Shak. 
 Macb. ii. 3. 63. Also combustions, adj. Venus and Adonis, 1162. 
 Sir T. More has combustible. Works, p. 264 d. The astrological term 
 combust was in early use; Chaucer, Tro. and Cress, iii. 668. — F. 
 combustion, 'a combustion, burning, consuming with fire;' Cotgrave. 
 — Lat. combustionem, acc. of combustio, a burning. — Lat. combustus, 
 pp. of comburere, to bum up. — Lat. comb-, for cum, together, wholly ; 
 and urere, pp. ustus, to bum.+Gk. iv€iv, to singe ; avuv, to kindle. + 
 Skt. ush, to bum. — ^ US, to bum ; Fick, i. 512 ; Curtius, i. 496. 
 Der. From the same source, combust-ible, combnst-ible-ness. 
 
 COME, to move towards, draw near. (E.) M. E. cumen, comen, 
 to come ; pt. t. / cam or com, thu come, he cam or com, we, ye, or 
 thei comen; pp. cumen, comen, come; very common. — A. S. cuman, 
 pt. t. cam, pp. cumen. + Du. komen. + Icel. korna. + Dan. komme. + 
 Swed. komma. -\-Golh. kwiman.-\-0. H. G. qiieman, M. H. G. komen, 
 
 G. kommen. + Lat. uenire (for guen-ire or guem-ire). + Gk. 0aiv(iv, to 
 come, go (where )3 is for gw, later form of g). + Skt. gam, to come, 
 go ; also gri, to come, go.— y' GAM, or GA, to come, go ; Fick, 
 i. 63 ; Curtius, i. 74 ; q. v. Der. come-ly, q. v. 
 
 COMEDY, a humorous dramatic piece. (F., — L., — Gk.) Shak. 
 has comedy. Merry Wives, iii. 5. 76 ; also comedian, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 194. 
 Spelt commedy, it occurs in Trevisa, i. 3 1 5. — O. F. comedie, ' a comedy, 
 a play;' Cotgrave. — Lat. comoedia. — Q\<.. KafxcoZia, a comedy, ludi- 
 crous spectacle. — Gk. Kcofio-, crude form of kui/xos, a banquet, a jovial 
 festivity, festal procession ; and oiS?';, an ode, lyric song : a comedy 
 was originally a festive spectacle, with singing and dancing, p. The 
 Gk. Kcli/j.os meant a banquet at which the guests lay down or rested ; 
 cf. Ko'n-q, a bed, Koifiaai, I put to bed or put to sleep. The word 
 Ku>nri, a village (E. home), is a closely related word, and from the 
 same root ; see Curtius, i. 178. See Cemetery, Home. For the 
 latter part of the word, see Ode. Der. comedi-an. Closely related 
 is the adj. comic, from Lat. comicus, Gk. koihikus, belonging to comedy ; 
 whence, later, comic-al (Levins). 
 
 COMELY, becoming, seemly, handsome. (E.) M. E. cumlich, 
 cumelich, comlich, comli, comeliche. Spelt comeliche, Will, of Paleme, 
 ed. Skeat, 962, 987 ; comly, id. 294. Also used as an adv., id. 659 ; 
 but in this sense comly'.y also occurs ; Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 
 847. The comparative was comloker, and the superl. comlokest or 
 comliest. — A.S. cymlic, comely, Grein, i. 177 ; cymlice, adv. id. — A. S. 
 cyme, adj. suitable, comely ; and lie, like. p. The adj. cyme, suitable, 
 is derived from the verb curnan, to come. For the change of meaning, 
 see Become. The word also occurs in O. Du. and O. H. G., but is 
 now obsolete in both languages. Der. comeli-ness. 
 
 COMET, a star with a hair-like tail. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. 
 eomete, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 416, 548. — CF". comete, 'a comet, or 
 blazing star ; ' Cotgrave. But it must have been in early use, though 
 rot given in Burguy or Roquefort. —Lat. cometa, comete^, a comet.— 
 
 COMMENSURATE. 
 
 123 
 
 Gk. KonrjTri%, long-haired ; hence, a comet. — Gk. k6hij, the hair of the 
 
 head ; cognate with Lat. coma, the same. For etymology, see Fick, 
 ii. 40. Der. comet-ar-y. fiiS- The Lat. cometa occurs frequently in 
 the A. S. Chron. an. 678, and later. But the loss of final a was 
 probably due to French influence. 
 
 COMFIT, a confect, a dry sweetmeat. (F., - L.) In Shak. i Hen. 
 IV, iii. I. 253. Spelt comfitte. Hall's Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 14. Cor- 
 rupted from coiifii, by the change of >t to m belore /. M. E. confite, so 
 spelt in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 121, 1. 75. — O. F. cotifit, lit. 
 'steeped, confccted, fully soaked ; ' Cotgrave. This word is the pp. 
 of confire, 'to preserve, confect, soake ; ' id. — Lat. conficere, to put 
 together, procure, supply, prepare, manufacture; pp. eo/(/iEi:/?;s. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, with, together ; and facere, to make. See Fact. 
 Comfit is a doublet of confect, q. v. Der. comfit-ure. 
 
 COMFORT, to strengthen, encourage, cheer. (F., — L.) See 
 Comfort in Trench, Select Glossary. Though the verb is the original 
 of the sb., the latter seems to have been earlier introduced into Eng- 
 lish. The M. E. verb is conforlen, later comforten, by the change of 
 n to VI before /. It is used by Chaucer, Troil. .Ind Cress, iv. 694, v. 
 234, 1397. The sb. confort is in Chaucer, Prol. 773, 776 (or 775, 
 778) ; but occurs much earlier. It is spelt cunfort in O. Eng. Homilies, 
 ed. Morris, i. 185. — O.F. conforter, to comfort; spelt cunforter in 
 Norm. F. ; see Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 59, 284. — Low Lat, 
 confortare, to strengthen, fortify; Ducange. — Lat. con-, lor cum, to- 
 gether ; and fortis, strong. See Fort. Der. comfort, sb. ; comfort- 
 able, comfirt-abl-v. comfort-less. 
 
 COMIC, COMICAL ; see under Comedy. 
 
 COMITY, courtesy, urbanity. (L.) An unusual word. ' Comity, 
 gentleness, courtesie, mildness;' Blount's Glossographia. ed. 1674. 
 [Not from P'rench, but direct from Latin, the suffix -ity being formed 
 by analogy with words from the F. suffi.\-zVe, answering to 'LaX.-itateni]. 
 
 — Lat. comilaiem, acc. of comilas, urbanity, friendliness. — Lat. cnmis, 
 friendly, affable. p. Origin uncertain ; more likely to be connected 
 with Skt. fnWa, affable, Vedic fagma, kind (see Fick, i. 544) than 
 with Skt. kam, to love ; the vowel 0 being long. 
 
 COMMA, a mark of punctuation. (L., — Gk.) In Shak. Timon. 
 i. 1.48; Hamlet, V. 2. 42. — Lat. comma, a separate clause of a sentence 
 
 — Gk. Koixim, that which is struck, a stamp, clause of a sentence, 
 comma. — Gk. kotttciv, to hew, strike. — ^SKAP, to hew, cut ; whence 
 also E. fn/)o?(. q. V. See Fick, i. 238 ; Curtius, i. 187. And see Chop. 
 
 COMMAND, to order, bid, summon. (F.,-L.) M.E. com- 
 matiden, cotnaunden ; Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 260. — O. F. com- 
 ander, less commonly commander, to command. — Lat. commendare, to 
 entrust to one's charge ; in late Latin, to command, order, enjoin ; 
 Ducange. Thus cottimatid is a doublet of Commend, q. v. Der. 
 command-er, command-er-ship, command-ing, co7nmand-ini;-ly ; also com- 
 niand-ant (F. commandant, pres. pt. of commander) ; and command-ment 
 (F. commandement, whence M. E. commandement, in Old Eng. Miscel- 
 lany, ed. Morris, p. 33"). 
 
 COMMEMOKATE, to celebrate with solemnity. (L.) Occurs 
 in Mede's Works, bk. ii. c. 6 ; Mede died a. d. 1638. [The sb. com- 
 memoration is in Tyndal's Works, p. 469, col. 2.I — hat. commemoratus, 
 pp. of commemorare, to call to memory, call to mind. — Lat. com-, for 
 cum, together; and mewjorare, to mention. — Lat. memor, mindful. See 
 Memory. Der. commemorat-ion, conunemorat-ive . 
 
 COMMENCE, to begin. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Macb. i. 3. 133. 
 [In Middle-English, the curiously contracted form comsen (for comencen ) 
 occurs frequently; see P. Plowman, B. i. 161, iii. 103. The sb. com- 
 mencemetit was in very early use ; see Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, 
 p. 30.] — F. commencer, ' to commence, begm, take in hand ; ' Cotgrave. 
 Cf. Ital. cominciare, whence it is clear that the word originated from 
 a Low Lat. form cominitiare, not recorded ; for the change in spelling, 
 see Brachet. — Lat. com-, for cum, together ; and initiare, to begin — 
 Lat. iintium, a beginning. See Initial. Der. commetice-men'. .) 
 
 COMMEND, to commit, entrust to, praise. (L.) M. E. com- 
 menden, comenden ; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4267. —Lat.com- 
 inendare, pp. commendatus, to entrust to one's charge, commend, 
 praise. — Lat. com-, for cum, with, together ; and mandare, to commit, 
 entrust, enjoin (a word of uncertain origin). Der. commend-at-ion 
 (used by Gower, C. A. iii. 145); commend-able, commend-abl-y, com- 
 mend-able-ness, commend-at-or-y. Commend is a doublet of com- 
 
 mand ; the former is the Latin, the latter the French form. 
 
 COMMENSURATE, to measure in comparison with, to reduce 
 to a common measure. (L.) ' Vet can we not thus commensurate the 
 sphere of Trismegistus ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, b. vii. c. 3, end. 
 
 — Lat. commensuratus, pp. of commensurare, to measure in comparison 
 with ; a coined word, not in use, the true Lat. word being commetiri, 
 from the same root. — Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and mensitrare, to 
 measure. See further under Measure. Der. commensurate (from 
 pp. commensuratus), used as an adj. ; commensurate-ly, commensurate- 
 ness, commensur-able, commensur-abl-y, commensur-abil-i-ty. 
 
124 
 
 COMMENT. 
 
 COMPARTMENT. 
 
 COMMENT, to make a note upon. (F., -L.) In As You Like 
 It, ii. 1. 65. The pi. sb. commentes is in SirT. More, Works, p. 152 c. 
 
 — F. commen'er, ' to comment, to write commentaries, to expound ; ' 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. commentari, to reflect upon, consider, explain; also 
 commentare. — Lat. commentus, pp. of comminisci, to devise, invent, de- 
 sign.— Lat. com-, for ctan, with; and the base min-, seen in me-miit-i, 
 a reduplicated perfect of an obsolete verb menere, to call to mind ; 
 with the inceptive deponent suffix -sc/. — V MAN, to think ; cf. Skt. 
 man, to think. See Mind. Der. comment, sb., commenl-ar-y, com- 
 menl-af-or. 
 
 COMMERCE, trade, traffic. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, iii. I. 110. 
 [Also formerly in use as a verb; see Milton, II Penseroso, 1. 39.] — 
 F. commerce, 'commerce, intercourse of traffick, familiarity;' Cotgrave. 
 
 — Lat. commercitim, commerce, trade. — Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and 
 merci-, crude form oimerx, goods, wares, merchandise. See Merchant. 
 Der. commerci-al, commerci-al-ly ; both from Lat. commerci-um. 
 
 COMMINATION, a threatening, denouncing. (F., - L.) ' The 
 terrible commiiiacion and threate ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 897 f. — F. 
 commination, 'a commination, an extreme or vehement thretning;' 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. comminationem, acc. of comminalio, a threatening, 
 menacing. — Lat. comminatus, pp. of comminari, to threaten. — Lat. 
 com-, for ctmi, with ; and minari, to threaten. See Menace. Der. 
 comminat-or-y. from Lat. pp. comminatus. 
 
 COMMINGLE, to mix together. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) Also 
 comingle ; Shak. has comingled or commingled, Hamlet, iii. 2. 74. An 
 ill-coined word ; made by prefixing the Lat. co- or com- (for cum, 
 with) to the E. word mingle. See Mingle ; and see Commix. 
 
 COMMINUTION, a reduction to small fragments. (L.) Bacon 
 has comminution, Nat. Hist. s. 799. .Sir T. Browne has commintiible. 
 Vulgar Errors, b. ii. c. 5. §1. [The verb comminute is later, and 
 due to the sb. ; it occurs in Pennant's Zoology, The Gilt Head.] 
 Formed on the model of F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. comminutus, pp. of 
 comminuere, to break into small pieces ; easily imitated from Lat. 
 minufionem, acc. of minntio, a diminishing, formed from minutus, pp. 
 of minuere, to make smaller. — Lat. corn-, for cum, together; and 
 minuere, to make smaller, diminish. See Minute, Diminish. 
 Der. comminute, verb. 
 
 COMMISERATION, a feeling of pity for, compassion. (F.,- 
 L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i v. i . 64. We also find the verb commiserate ; 
 Drayton, Dudley to Lady Jane Grey (R.) Bacon has ' commiserahle 
 persons;' Essay 33, Of Plantations. — F. commiseration, 'commisera- 
 tion, compassion;' Cotgrave. — Lat. commiserationem, acc. of com- 
 miseratio, a part of an oration intended to excite pity (Cicero). — Lat. 
 commiseratus, pp. of commiserari, to endeavour to excite pity. — Lat. 
 com-, for cum, with; and miserari, to lament, pity, commiserate.— 
 Lat. miser, wretched, deplorable. See Miserable. Der. from 
 the same source, commiserate, verb. 
 
 COMMISSARY, an ofificer to whom something is entrusted. (L.) 
 ' The emperor's commissaries' answere, made at the diett ; ' Burnet, Rec. 
 pt. iii. b. V. no. 32. We also find commisariship in Foxe's Martyrs, 
 p. 1117, an. 1544. — Low Lat. cotmnissarius, one to whom anything is 
 entrusted (F. commissaire) ; Ducange. — Lat. commissus, pp. of com- 
 mittere, to commit. See Commit. Her. commisari-al, commisari-at, 
 commissary-ship. 
 
 COMMISSION, trust, authority, &c. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, 
 Prol. 317.— F. commissio7t, 'a commission, or delegation, a charge, 
 mandate;' Cotgrave. — Lat. cotnmissionem, a.cc. of commissio, the com- 
 mencement of a play or contest, perpetration ; in late Lat. a com- 
 mission, mandate, charge ; Ducange. — Lat. conunissus, pp. of committ- 
 ere. to commit. See Commit. Der. commission-er. 
 
 COMMIT, to entrust to, consign, do. (L.) ' Thanne shul ye 
 committe the kepyng of your persone to your trewe frendes that 
 been approued and knowe ; ' Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus (Six-text), 
 Group B, 1. 2496. The sb. commissiouii is in Chaucer, Prol. 317.— 
 Lat. commiltere, pp. commissus, to send out, begin, entrust, consign, 
 commit. — Lat. com-, for cum, -with ; and mitlere, to send. See Mis- 
 sion, Missile. Der. commit-ment, committ-al, committ-ee ; also (from 
 pp. covimissus), commissary, q. v. ; and commission, q. v. 
 
 COMMIX, to mix together. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) ' Commyxt 
 with moold and flynt ; ' Palladius on Husbandry, bk. ii. St. 21 ; cf. 
 bk.iii. St. 3. A coined word ; made by prefixing Lat. com- (for cum, 
 with) to E. mix. See Mix, and Commingle. Der. commixture, 
 which is, however, not a hybrid word, the sb. mixture being of Lat. 
 origin, from Lat. mixlura or mistura, a mixing, mixture ; it occurs in 
 Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 296. He also has commixtion (O. F. eommistion, 
 Cotgrave : from Lat. commistionem, acc. of commistio, a mixing, mix- 
 ture) ; but it occurs earlier, spelt commyxstion, in Trevisa, ii. 1 59 ; see 
 Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 241, 1. i6i. 
 
 COMMODIOUS, comfortable, useful, fit. (L.) Spelt com- 
 modiouse in Palladius on Husbandry, bk. ii. st. 22. — Low Lat. commodi- 
 osus, useful ; Ducange. P'ormed with suffix -osus from crude form of; 
 
 ' Lat. commodus, convenient ; lit. in good measure. — Lat. com-, for aim, 
 together ; and modus, measure. See Mode. Der. commodious-ly, 
 commodious-ness ; from the same source, commod-iiy ; also commode, 
 which is the F. form of Lat. commodtis. 
 
 COMMODORE, the commander of a squadron. (Span.,-L.) 
 'Commodore, a kind of admiral, or commander in chief of a squadron 
 of ships at sea;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 17 15. Applied to Anson, who 
 died A. D. 1762; it occurs in Anson's Voyage, b. i. c. I. — Span, comen- 
 dador, a knight-commander, a prefect. — Span, comendar, to charge, 
 enjoin, recommend. — Lat. commendare, to commend ; in late Lat., to 
 command. See Commend, Command. 
 
 COMMON, public, general, usual, vulgar. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 com/nun, comun, comoun, comon, comune. Spelt commun, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 541. — O.P\ commun. ""LaX. communis, common, general. — Lat. com-, 
 lor cum, with ; and munis, complaisant, obliging, binding by obliga- 
 tion (Plautus). — MU, to bind; whence Skt. mu, to bind; Gk. 
 aixvvdv, to keep off, &c. See Curtius, i. 402 ; Fick, i. 179. Der. 
 cornmon-ly, common-ness, common-er, common-al-ty, common-place (see 
 / lace), common-weal, common-wealth (see weal, wealth) ; s. pi. commons. 
 Also, from Lat. comtnunis, we have commun-ion, commun-ist, com- 
 mun-i-ty ; and see commune. 
 
 COMMOTION, a violent movement. (F.,-L.) Spelt com- 
 mocion; Sir T. More, Works, p. 43 f. — F. commotion, 'a commotion, 
 tumult, stirre; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. commotionem, acc. of commotio, a 
 commotion. — Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and 7notio, motion. See 
 Motion. 
 
 COMMUNE, to converse, talk together. (F., - L.) 3VL E. comunen. 
 ' With suche hem liketh to comune;' Gower, C. A. i. 64 ; cf. iii. 373. 
 Also communien; spelt communy, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 102. — O.F. 
 commnnier, to communicate. —Lat. communicare, to communicate, ppw 
 communicatus. — LsLt. communis, common. See Common. Der. 
 From the Lat. communicare we also have cotnmuuicate, a doublet of 
 commune ; communicant (pres. part, form) ; communicat-ive, communi- 
 cal-ive-ness, communicat-ion, communicat-or-y, communica-ble, communi- 
 ca-bl-y. 
 
 COMMUTE, to exchange. (L.) In Bp. Taylor, Liberty of Pro- 
 phesying, s. 19 (R.) The sb. commutation is in Strype's Records, 
 no. 3 (R.) The adj. commutative (F. commutatif) is in Sir T. Elyot. 
 The Govemour, b. iii. c. i.— Lat. commutare, to exchange with.— 
 Lat. con-, for cum, with ; and mutare, to change, pp. mutatus. See 
 Mutable. Der. commut-able, commut-abil-i-ty, commut-at ion, com- 
 mut-at-ive, commut-at-ive-ly. 
 
 COMPACT (i), fastened or put together, close, firm. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Compacte, as I mought say, of the pure meale or floure ; ' Sir T. 
 Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 14. — O.F. compacte, ' compacted, well 
 set, knit, trust [trussed], pight, or joined together; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. 
 compactus, well set, joined together, pp. of compingere, to join or put 
 together. — Lat. com-, for cum, with; and pangere, to fasten, plant, 
 set, fix, pp. pactus. — ^ VAK, to seize, bind, grasp; whence also E. 
 fang. See Fang. Der. compact, verb ; compact-ly, compact-ed-ly, 
 compact-ness, compact-ed-ness, compact-ness ; and see below. 
 
 COMPACT (2), a bargain, agreement. (L.) In Shak. gen. ac- 
 cented compact. As You Like It, v. 4. 5. — Lat. compactum, an agree- 
 ment.— Lat. cow;/iai:/!/s, pp. of compacisci, to agree with. — Lat. com-, 
 for cum, with ; and pacisci, to covenant, make a bargain ; formed 
 from an old verb pac-ere, with inceptive suffix -jc-i'. — y' PAK, to 
 seize, bind, grasp ; see above. See Pact, and Fang. 
 
 COMPANY, an assembly, crew, troop. (F.,-L.) M. E. cow- 
 panie, companye, in early use ; see An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. 
 Morns, p. 13S, 1. 709. — O.F. companie, compaignie, compagnie, com- 
 pany, association (cf. O. F. compain, a companion, associate ; also 
 O.F. compainon, companion, a companion). — Low Lat. companiem, 
 acc. o( cotnpanies, a company, a taking of meals together. — Low Lat. 
 companis, victuals eaten along with bread. — Lat. com-, for cum, with; 
 and panis, bread. See Pantry. Der. compani-on ; whence com- 
 panion-ship, companion-able, companion-abl-y , companion-less. 
 
 COMPARE, to set things together, in order to examine their 
 points of likeness or difference. (F., — L.) In Shak. K. John, i. 79. 
 [The sb. comparison is in much earlier use ; see Chaucer, C. T. Group 
 
 E. 666, 817 (Clerk's Tale).] — F. comparer; Cotgrave. — Lat. com- 
 parare, pp. comparatus, to prepare, adjust, set together. — Lat. covx-, for 
 cum, with ; and parare, to prepare. See Prepare, Parade. Der. 
 compar-able, comparat-ive, comparat-ive-ly ; also compar-ison, from Fi 
 comparaison (Cotgrave), which from Lat. comparationem, acc. of com- 
 paratio, a preparing, a comparing. 
 
 COMPARTMENT, a separate division of an enclosed space. 
 (F., — L.) 'In the midst was placed a large com/inir/we;*; ; ' Carew, 
 A Masque at Whitehall, an. 1633 (R.) — F. compartimenl, ' a comparte- 
 ment, ... a partition ; ' Cot. Formed, by help of suffix -ment, from 
 
 F. compart-ir, ' to divide, part, or put into equall peeces ; ' Cotgrave. 
 — Low Lat. compartire, to divide, partition ; Ducange. — Lat. com-. 
 
COMPASS. 
 
 COMPLICITY. 
 
 125 
 
 for cum, with, together ; and partire, to divide, part, share 
 parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. 
 
 COMPASS, a circuit, circle, limit, range. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 compas, cumpas, of which a common meaning was ' a circle.' ' As 
 the point in a compas ' = like the centre within a circle ; Gower, 
 C. A. iii. 92. 'In manere of com/>as ' = like a circle; Chaucer, 
 Kn. Tale, 1031.— F. compas, 'a compass, a circle, a round; also, a 
 pair of compasses ;' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. compas.^us, a circle, circuit ; 
 cf. Low Lat. coDipassare, to encompass, to measure a circumference. 
 
 — Lat. com-, for cum, together ; and passus, a pace, step, or in late Lat. 
 a passage, way, pass, route : whence the sb. compassus, a route that 
 comes together, or joins itself, a circuit. See Pace, Pass. Der. 
 compass, verb, Gower, C. A. i. 173 ; (a pair of) compass-es, an instru- 
 ment for drawing circles. 
 
 COMPASSION, pity, mercy. (F.,-L.) M. E. compassiovn, 
 Chaucer, Group B. 659 (Man of Law's Tale). — O. F. compassion ; which 
 Cotgrave translates by 'compassion, pity, mercie.' — Lat. compassi- 
 cnem, acc. of compassio, sympathy. — Lat. compassns, pp. of compaliri, 
 to suffer together with, to feel compassion. — Lat. com-, for cntn, to- 
 gether with ; and patiri, to suffer. See Passion. Der. compassion-ate 
 (Tit. Andron. ii. 3. 317; Rich. IL i. 3. 174); compassion-ale-ly, com- 
 pas'ion-ate-ness. Shak. has also the verb to compassion. Tit. Andron. 
 iv. I. I 24. And see compal-i-hle. 
 
 COMPATIBLE (followed by WITH), that can bear with, 
 suitable with or to. (F., — L.) Formerly used without jfjVA ; 'not 
 repugnant, but compatible ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 485 d. — F. com- 
 patible, ' compatible, concurrable ; which can abide, or agree together ;' 
 Cotgrave. — Low Lat. compatibilis, used of a benefice which could be 
 held together with another. — Lat. compali-, base of compatiri, to suffer 
 or endure together with ; with passive suffix -bilis. — Lat. com-, for cum, 
 together with ; and patiri, to suffer. See above. Der. compatibl-y ; 
 compad-hili-ty {¥ . compatibilite, as if from a Lat. acc. compatibilitatem). 
 
 COMPATRIOT, of the same country. (F.,-L.) 'One of 
 OUT compatriots ;' Howell's Letters, b. i. s. I. letter 15. — O.F. com- 
 patriote, 'one's countryman;' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. compatriotus, a. 
 compatriot ; also compatriemis, cotnpatriantis. — 'La.t. com-, for ciivi, to- 
 gether with ; and Low Lat. palriota, a native. — Lat. patria, one's native 
 soil, fern, of the adj. patrius, paternal ; the subst. terra, land, being 
 understood. — Lat. pairi-, crude form of pater, father. See Patriot, 
 and Father. ^ The Low Lat. patriota, -patriotus, are in imitation 
 of the Gk. TiaTptwTTjs, a fellow-countryman ; from Gk. irarijp, father. 
 
 COMPEER, a fellow, equal, associate. (F.,-L.) M. E. comjer. 
 'His frend and his comper ;' Chaucer, C. T. prol. 670 (or 672).— 
 
 0. F. comper, a word not found, but probably in use as an equiva- 
 lent of the Lat. compar ; the O. F. per, also spelt par or pair (whence 
 E. peer) is very common. — Lat. compar, equal ; also, an equal, a com- 
 rade.— Lat. com-, for cum, together with ; and par, an equal, a peer. 
 See Peer. ^ The F. compare, a gossip, godfather, is quite a dif- 
 ferent word ; it stands for Lat. com-pater, i. e. a godfather. 
 
 COMPEL, to urge, drive on, oblige. (L.) M. E. compellen ; the 
 pp. compelled occurs in Trevisa, i. 247 ; ii. 159 ; see Spec, of English, 
 ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 241, 1. 166. — Lat. compellere, to compel, lit. 
 to drive together; pp. compulsus. — 'La.t. com-, for cum, together ; and 
 pellere, to drive. p. Of uncertain origin ; the connection with Gk. 
 TtaWdv, to shake, is not clear, though given by Fick, i. 671. Some 
 fake it to be from ^SPAR, to tremble ; cf. Skt. sphur, sphar, to 
 tremble, struggle forth. Der. compell-able ; also compnh-ion, com- 
 piils-ive, comtnils-ive-ly, cotnpt/h-or-y, compuls-or-i-ly, all from the Lat. 
 pp. comfnihus. 
 
 COMPENDIOUS, brief, abbreviated. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, 
 The Govemour, b. ii. c. 2, last section (R.) The adv. compendiously 
 is in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 2346. —Lat. compendiosus, reduced 
 to a small compass, compendious. —Lat. compendi-um, an abbrevia- 
 tion, abridgement ; with suffix -osns ; the lit. sense of compendium is 
 a saving, sparing from expense. — Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and pen- 
 dere, to weigh, to esteem of value. See Pension. Der. compendi- 
 ous-ly. The Lat. compendium is also in use in English. 
 
 COMPENSATE, to reward, requite suitably. (L.) • Who are 
 apt ... to think no truth can compensate the hazard of alterations ;' 
 Stillingfleet, vol. ii. sermon I (R.) Compensation is in Shak. Temp. iv. 
 
 1. 2. [The M. E. form was compensen, used by Gower, C. A. i. 365 ; 
 now obsolete : borrowed from F. compenser, from Lat. compensare.'\ — 
 Lat. compensatus, pp. of compensare, to reckon or weigh one thing 
 against another. — Lat. com-, for cum, together with ; and pensare, to 
 weigh, irequentative form of pendere, to weigh, pp. pensus. See 
 Pension. Der. compensat-ion, compens-at-or-y. 
 
 COMPETENT, fit, suitable, sufficient. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Hamlet, i. i . 90. Cf. competence, 2 Hen. IV, v. 5. 70 ; competency. Cor. 
 i. I. 143. — F. competent, ' competent, sufficient, able, full, convenient ; ' 
 Cot. Properly pres. part, of the F. verb competer, ' to be sufficient 
 for ;' id.— Lat. competere, to solicit, to be suitable or fit. — Lat. com-, 
 
 Lat. ~ for cum, with ; and pelere, to fly to, seek. — .y' PAT, to fly ; see below. 
 Der. competent-lv, competence, competenc-y. 
 
 COMPETITOR, one who competes with another, a rival. (L.) 
 In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 6. 35. [Competition occurs in Bacon, Hist, 
 of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 8, 1. 23. The verb to compete came into 
 use very late, and was suggested by these two sbs.] — Lat. competitor, 
 a fellow-candidate for an office. — Lat. com-, for cum, together with ; 
 and petitor, a candidate. — Lat. /)e/t/-Hs, pp. of pelere, to fall, fly to- 
 wards, seek ; with suffix -or of the agent. — y' PAT, to fly, fall ; cf. 
 Skt./n^, to fly, Gk. -rrfTofmt, I fly; and see Feather, Pen. Der. 
 P rom the same source, co?npetit-ive, coynpetit-ion ; also the verb to 
 compete, as already observed ; and see competent. 
 
 COMPILE, to get together, collect, compose. (F., — L.) 'As I 
 finde in a bok compiled; ' Gower, C. A. iii. 48. — O.F. compiler, of 
 which Cotgrave gives the pp. compile, which he explains by ' compiled, 
 heaped together;' but the word is quite distinct from pile. — hat. 
 compilare, pp. covipilatus, to plunder, pillage, rob ; so that the word 
 had at first a sinister meaning. — Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and pilare, 
 to plunder, rob. [Not the same word as pilare, to deprive of hair.] 
 Der. compil-er; also compilation, from F. compilation, which from Lat. 
 compilationeni, acc. of compilatio. 
 
 COMPLACENT, gratified ; lit. pleasing. (L.) Complacence is 
 in Milton, P. L. iii. 276 ; viii. 433. Complacent does not seem to be 
 older than the time of Burke, and was, perhaps, suggested by the 
 older F. form complaisant. — l^at. complacent-, stem of complacens, pres. 
 pt. of complacere, to please. — Lat. com-, for cutn. with; and placere, 
 to please. See Please. Der. cornplacent-ly, complacence, complacenc-y. 
 Doublet, complaisant, q. v. 
 
 COMPLAIN, to lament, express grief, accuse. (F., — L.) In 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6340; Tro. and Cress, iii. 960, 1794. — O. V. com- 
 plaindre, 'to plaine, complaine ; ' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. complangere, 
 to bewail. — Lat. com-, for crim, with ; and plangere, to bewail. See 
 Plaint. Der. complain-ant {!'. pres. part.), complaint (F. past part.). 
 
 COMPLAISANT, pleasing, obliging. (F.,-L.) Used by 
 Cowley, on Echo, st. 2. — F. cotnplaisant, 'obsequious, observant, 
 soothing, and thereby pleasing ; ' Cotgrave. Pres. pt. of verb com- 
 plaire, to please. — Lat. complacere, to please. Complaisant is a doublet 
 of complacen', q. v. Der. complaisance. 
 
 COMPLEMENT, that which completes; full number. (L.) 
 ' The complement of the sentence following ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 
 954 b. — Lat. complementum, that which serves to complete. Formed 
 with suffix -mentum from the verb comple-re, to complete. See 
 Complete. Der. complement-al, used by Prynne, Sovereign Power 
 of Parliaments, pt. i. ; but in most old books it is another spelling of 
 complimenlal ; see -Shak. Troil. iii. i. 42. ^ Complement is a doublet 
 of (Ital.) compliment ; the distinction in spelling is of late date. See 
 complement in Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. See Compliment. 
 
 COMPLETE, perfect, full, accomplished. (L.) The verb is 
 formed from the adjective. ' The fourthe day complet fro none to 
 none ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 9767. — Lat. conipletus, pp. of complere, to fulfil, 
 fill up — Lat. com-, for cum, with, together; and plere, to fill — .^^ 
 PAR, to fill ; whence also K./ull. See Full. Der. complete, verb ; 
 complete-ly, complete-ness, comp!et-ion ; also complement , q. v. ; compli- 
 ment, q.v. Complete is a doublet of comply, q. v. ; and see compline. 
 
 COMPLEX, intricate, difficult. (L.) In Locke, Of Human 
 Understanding, b. ii. c. 12. — Lat. complex, interwoven, intricate; the 
 stem is compile-. — f^at. com-, for cum, together; and the sufl'ix -plex, 
 stem -pile-, signifying ' folded,' as in sim-plex, du-plex. — PLAK, to 
 plait, fold ; whence also E. plait, and E. fold. See Plait, Fold. 
 Der. complex-i-ty ; and see complex-ion, coviplic-ate, complic-ily. 
 
 COMPLEXION, texture, outward appearance. (F.,-L.) ' Of 
 his complexion he was sanguin ; ' Chaucer, C. T. prol. 335. — O.F. 
 (and mod. V.) complexion, complexion, appearance. — Lat. cotnpUx- 
 ionem, acc. of complexio, a comprehending, compass, circuit, a habit of 
 the body, complexion. — Lat. co?nplexus, pp. of complecti, to surround, 
 twine around, encompass. — Lat. com-, for cum, with; and plectere, to 
 plait. See Plait ; and see above. Der. complexion-ed. complexion-al. 
 COMPLIANCE, COMPLIANT ; see Comply. 
 COMPLICATE, to render complex. (L.) Complicate was 
 originally used as an adj., as in : ' though they are complicate in fact, 
 yet are they separate and distinct in right;' Bacon, Of a War with 
 Spain (R.) Milton has complicated, P. L. x. 523. — Lat. complicatus, 
 pp. of complicare, to plait together, entangle. — Lat. compile-, stem of 
 complex, complex. See Complex. Der. complic-at-ion ; and see 
 complicity. 
 
 COMPLICITY, the state of being an accomplice. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Complicity, a consenting or partnership in evil ; ' Blount's Glosso- 
 graphia, ed. 1674. [Not much used formerly; but complice, i.e. accom- 
 plice, was common, though now disused; see Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 
 165.] — F. complicite, 'a conspiracy, a bad confederacy;' Cotgrave.— 
 F. complice, ' a complice, confederate, companion in a lewd action ; ' 
 
126 
 
 COMPLIMENT. 
 
 CONCEAL. 
 
 Cotgrave.— Lat. compUcem, acc. of complex, signifying (i) interwoven, 
 complex. (2) an accomplice. See Complex, Accomplice. 
 
 COMPLIMENT, compliance, courtesy. (F., - Ital., - L.) Often 
 spelt complemen' in old edd. ; see Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 2. 5 ; Tw. 
 Nt. iii. I. 110 (where the First J'olio has complement in both places). 
 — F. compliment, introduced in the l6th cent, from Ital. (Brachet).— 
 Ital. complimenlo, compliment, civility. Formed, by help of the suffix 
 -menio, from the verb compli-re, to fill up, fulfil, suit. — Lat. complere ; 
 to fill up, complete. See Complete. Complement is the Lat. 
 
 spelling of the same word. Der. compliment, verb ; complimenl-ar-y. 
 Compliment is also a doublet of compliance ; see Comply. 
 
 COMPLINE, the last church-service of the day. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. complin, Chaucer, C. T. 4169. Complin is an adj. form (of. 
 gold-en from gold), and stands for complin sonsr. The phr. complen 
 song is in Douglas's tr. of Virgil (Jamieson). The sb. is compile, or 
 ciimplie, Ancren Riwle, p. 24. — O. F. compile (mod. F. complies, which 
 is the plural of compile). — how Lat. completa, compline ; the fern, of 
 Lat. computus, complete. See Complete. 
 
 COMPLY, to yield, assent, agree, accord. (Ital.,-L.) In Shak. 
 to comply with is to be courteous or formal ; Hamlet, ii. 2. 390 ; v. 2. 
 195. Cf Oth. i. 3. 264. Milton has comply, Sams. Agon. 1408 ; 
 also compliant, P. L. iv. 332 ; compliance, P. L. viii. 603. [The word 
 is closely connected with compliment, and may even have been formed 
 by striking off the suffix of that word. It has no doubt been often 
 confused with ply and pliant, but is of quite a different origin. It is not 
 of French, but of Italian origin.] — Ital. complire, to fill up, to fulfil, 
 to suit ; also ' to use compliments, ceremonies, or kind offices and 
 offers;' Florio. Cf Span, complir, to fulfil, satisfy, execute. — Lat. 
 complere, to fill up, complete. See Complete. g-iy" Thus comply 
 is really a doublet of complete. Der. compli-ant, compli-ance. 
 
 COMPONENT, composing. (L.) Sometimes used as a sb., 
 but generally as an adjective, with the sb. part. ' The components of 
 judgments;' Digby, Of Man's Soul, c. 10 (a.d. 1645). — Lat. compo- 
 nent-, stem of componens, pres. part, of componere, to compose. See 
 Compound. 
 
 COMPORT, to agree, suit, behave. (F.,-L.) ' Co»!/>om not 
 •with what is infinite ; ' Daniel, A Defence of Rhyme, ed. 1603 (R.) 
 Spenser has comporlance, i. e. behaviour, F. Q. ii. i. 29. — F. comporter, 
 ' to endure, beare, suffer ; ' Cotgrave. He also gives ' se comporter, to 
 carry, bear, behave, maintaine or sustaine himselfe.' — Low Lat. com- 
 portare, to behave; Lat. comportare, to carry or bring together.— 
 Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and portare, to carry. See Port. 
 
 COMPOSE, to compound, make up, arrange, soothe. (F., — L.) 
 In Shak. Temp. iii. 1.9; and somewhat earlier. [Cf M. E. componen, 
 to compose ; Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, pp. 87, 93.] — F. 
 composer, ' to compound, make, frame, dispose, order, digest;' Cot- 
 grave. — F. com-, from Lat. com-, for cum, with ; and poser, to place, 
 pose. See Pose. p. Not derived directly from Lat. componere, though 
 used in the same sense, but from Lat. com- and pausare, which is 
 from the same root as ponere, itself a compound word, being put for 
 po-sinere ; see Pause, Repose, Site. Cf. Low Lat. repausare, to 
 repose. Der. compos-er, compos-ed, compos-ed-ly, compos-ed-ness, com- 
 pos-ure ; and see below. And see Compound. 
 
 COMPOSITION, an agreement, a composing. (F.,-L.) 'By 
 forward and by composicioun ; ' Chaucer, Prol. 84S (ed. Morris) ; 850 
 (ed. Tyrwhitt). — F. composition, 'a composition, making, framing,' 
 &c. ; Cotgrave. — Lat. compositionem, acc. of compositio. a putting to- 
 gether. — Lat. compositus, pp. of componere, to put together, compose. 
 Der. Hence also composit-or, composite ; and see compost. See above. 
 
 COMPOST, a mixture, composition, manure. (F., — Ital., — L.) 
 ' Compostes and confites ' = condiments and comfits ; Babees Boke, 
 ed. Fumivall, p. 121, 1. 75. Shak. has compost, Hamlet, iii. 4. 151 ; 
 and composture, Timon, iv. 3. 444. — O. F. composte, 'a condiment, or 
 composition, . . . also pickle;' Cot. — Ital. composta, a mixture, com- 
 pound, conserve; fern, of pp. composto, composed, mixed. — Lat. 
 compositus, mixed, pp. of componere, to compose. See Compound. 
 Thus compost is a doublet of composite ; see above. 
 
 COMPOUND, to compose, mix, settle. (L.) The d is merely 
 excrescent. M. E. componen, compounen ; componeth is in Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 1 .18 ; cf ii. 90. Chaucer has compounen, tr. of Boelhius, ed. Morris, 
 pp. 87, 93. — Lat. componere, to compose. — Lat. com-, for cum, together; 
 and ponere, to put, lay, a contraction of po-sinere, lit. ' to set behind.' 
 See Site. Der. compound, sb. ; and see compose. 
 
 COMPREHEND, to seize, grasp. (L.) M. E. comprehenden, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 10537. — Lat. comprehendere, to grasp. — Lat. com-, for 
 cum, with ; and prehendere, to seize. p. Prehendere is compounded 
 of Lat. prce, beforehand, and hendere, to seize, get, an obsolete verb 
 cognate with Gk. xavhavdv and with E. get. See Get. Der. com- 
 prehens-ive, comprehensive-ly, comprehens-ive-ness, comprehens-ible, com- 
 prehens-ibl-y, comprehens-ible-ness, comprehens-ibil-i-ty, comprehens-ion ; 
 all from comprehettsus, pp. of comprehendere. Doublet, comprise. 
 
 COMPRESS, to press together. (L.) Used by Ralegh, Hist, of 
 the World, b. i. c. 2. s. 7 (R.) Not in Shak. [Probably formed by 
 prefixing com- (F. com-, Lat. com- for cum, with), to the verb to press. 
 Similarly were formed commingle, commix. There is no O. F. com- 
 presser, but the sb. compress in the sense of ' bandage ' is French. 
 Cotgrave gives : ' Compresse, a boulster, pillow, or fold of linnen, to 
 bind up, or lay on, a wound.' Or the word may have been taken 
 from the Latin.] — Lat. compressare, to oppress; Tertullian. — Lat. 
 com-, for cum, with ; and pressare, to press ; which from pressus, pp. 
 of premere, to press. See Press. Der. compress, sb. ; compress-ible, 
 compress-ihil-i-ty, compress-ion, compress-ive. 
 
 COMPRISE, to comprehend. (F.,-L.) 'The substaunce of 
 the holy sentence is herein cojuprised ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, 
 b. i. c. 13. — O.F. (and mod. F.) compris, also comprins. Burguy 
 gives the form compris as well as comprins ; but Cotgrave only gives 
 the latter, which he explains by ' comprised, comprehended.' Com- 
 pris is the shorter fonn of comprins, and used as the pp. of F. com- 
 prendre, to comprehend. — Lat. comprehendere, to comprehend. Thus 
 comprise is a doublet of comprehend, q. v. Der. compris-al. 
 
 COMPROMISE, a settlement by concessions. (F.,-L.) Shak. 
 has both sb. and verb; Merry Wives, i. i. 33 ; Merch. i. 3. 79. — F. 
 compromis, ' a compromise, mutuall promise of adversaries to refer 
 their differences unto arbitrement ; ' Cot. Properly pp. of F. compro- 
 metlre, ' to compromit, or put unto compromise ;' Cot. — Lat. compro- 
 mittere, to make a mutual promise. — Lat. com-, for cum, together; 
 and promittere, to promise. See Promise. Der. compromise, verb 
 (formerly to compromit). 
 
 COMPULSION, COMPULSIVE ; see Compel 
 
 COMPUNCTION, remorse. (F.,-L.) ' Have ye compunccioun;' 
 Wyclif, Ps. iv. 5; where the Vulgate version has compimgimiui.— 
 O.F. compunction, 'compunction, remorse;' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. 
 compunctionem, acc. of compunctio ; not recorded in Ducange, but 
 regularly formed. — Lat. compunctus, pp. of compungi, to feel remorse, 
 pass, of compungere, to prick, sting. — Lat. com-, for cum, with; and 
 pungere, to prick. See Pungent. Der. compuncti-ous. 
 
 COMPUTE, to calculate, reckon. (L.) Sir T. Browne has com- 
 puters, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 4. § 4 ; computists, id. b. vi. c. 8. § 1 7 ; com- 
 putable, id. b. iv. c. 12. § 23. Shak. has computation. Com. Errors, ii. 2. 
 4 ; Milton, compute, P. L. iii. 580. — Lat. computare, to compute. — Lat. 
 com-, for cum, together; a.nA putare, to think, settle, adjust. p. The 
 primary notion of putare was to make clean, ' then to bring to clean- 
 ness, to make clear, and according to a genuinely Roman conception, 
 to reckon, to think (cp. I reckon, a favourite expression with the 
 Americans for I suppose);' Curtius, i. 349. — y'PU, to purify; see 
 Pure. Der. comput-at-ion, comput-ahle. Doublet, count, q. v. 
 
 COMRADE, a companion. (Span.,-L.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 
 3. 65. [Rather introduced directly from the Span, than through the 
 French ; the V. camerade was only used, according to Cotgrave, to 
 signify ' a chamberfull, a company that belongs to, or is ever lodged 
 in, one chamber, tent, [or] cabin.' And this F. camerade was also 
 taken from the Spanish ; see Brachet. Besides, the spelling camrado 
 occurs in Marmyon's Fine Coihpanion, 1633 ; see Nares's Glossary, 
 ed. Halliwell and Wright.] — Span, camarada, a company, society ; also, 
 a partner, comrade ; camaradas de navio, ship-mates. — Span, camara, 
 a chamber, cabin. — Lat. camara, camera, a chamber. See Chamber. 
 
 CON(i), to enquire into, observe closely. (E.) M. E. cunnien, to 
 test, examine. Of Jesus on the cross, when the vinegar was offered 
 to him, it is said : ' he smeihte and cunnede therof ' = he took a smack 
 of it and tasted it, i.e. to see what it was like. — A. S. cunnian, to test, 
 try, examine into ; Grein, i. 171. p. A secondary verb, formed from 
 A. S. cunnan, to know; it signifies accordingly 'to try to know;' 
 and may be regarded as the desiderative of to know. See Know, 
 Can. Der. ale-conner, i. e. ale-tester (obsolete). 
 
 CON (2), used in the phrase pro and con ; short for Lat. contra, 
 against ; pro meaning ' for ; ' so that the phr. means ' for and 
 against.' 
 
 CON-, a very common prefix ; put for com-, a form of Lat. ciim, 
 with. The form con- is used when the following letter is c, d, g,j, 
 n, q, s, t, or v; and sometimes before /. Before b,f, m, p, the form 
 is com- ; before /, col- ; before r, cor-. See Com-. 
 
 CONCATENATE, to link together. (L.) An unusual word ; 
 concatenation is in Bp. Beveridge's Sermons, vol. i. ser. 38. ' Seek the 
 consonancy and concatenation of truth;' Ben Jonson, Discoveries; 
 section headed Notns domini Sti. Albani, &c. — Lat. concatenates, pp. 
 of concatenare, to chain together, connect. — Lat. con-, for cum, to- 
 gether ; and catenare, to chain. — Lat. catena, a chain. See Chain. 
 Der. concatenal-ion. 
 
 CONCAVE, hollow, arched. (L.) Shak. Jul. Cks. i. i. 52.- 
 Lat. co7icauus, hollow. — Lat. con-, for cum, with; and cauus, hollow. 
 See Cave. Der. concav-i-ty. 
 
 CONCEAL, to hide, disguise. (L.) M. E. concelen, Gower, 
 
CONCEDE. 
 
 CONCUR. 
 
 127 
 
 C. A. ii. 282. — Lat. concelare, to conceal. — Lat. con-, {or cum, together, 
 wholly ; and celare, to hide. — y' KAL, to hide, whence also oc-cul-t, 
 doyni-cile, cl-andestine ; cognate with Teutonic HAL, whence E. 
 hell, hall, hole, hidl, holster, &c. Der. conceal-meiil, conceal-able. 
 
 CONCEDE, to cede, grant, surrender. (L.) 'Which is not 
 conceded ; ' SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. i. c. 4. § 6. — Lat. concedere, 
 pp. concensus, to retire, yield, grant. — Lat. con-, for cum, together, 
 wholly ; and cedere, to cede, grant. See Cede. Der. concess-ion, 
 concess-ive, concess-or-y ; from Lat. pp. concessus. 
 
 CONCEIT, a conception, idea, notion, vanity. (F., -L.) M. E. 
 conceipt, conceit, comeit, conseyl. ' Alias, conseytes stronge ! ' Chaucer, 
 Troil. and Cres. iii. 755 (or 804). Gower has conceipt, C. A. i. 7. — 
 O. F. concept, conceipt, conceit, pp. of concevoir, to conceive. [I have 
 not references for these forms, but they must have existed ; cf E. 
 deceit, receipt.^ — Lat. conceptus, pp. of concipere, to conceive. See 
 Conceive. Der. conceit-ed, conceit-ed-ly, conceit-ed-ness. Doublet, 
 conception. 
 
 CONCEIVE, to be pregnant, take in, think. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 
 conceiuen, conceuen; with u for v. 'This preyere . . . conceues [conceives, 
 contains] alle the gode that a man schuld aske of God ; ' Wyclif's 
 Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 442. — O. F. concever, concevoir, to conceive.— 
 Lat. concipere, to conceive, pp. concepttts. — Lat. con-, for ctim, togetlier, 
 wholly; and capere, to take, hold. See Capable, Capacious. 
 Der. conceiv-able, conceiv-abl-y, conceiv-able-ness ; concepl-ion, q. v. ; 
 conceit, q. v. 
 
 CONCEPTION, the act of conceiving; a notion. (F.,-L.) 
 M.K. conception ; Cursor Mundi, 2ig.^F. conception. — L,a.t. concept- 
 ionem. acc. of conceptio. — l^:it. conceptus, pp. of concipere, to conceive. 
 See Conceive, and Conceit. 
 
 CONCENTRE, to tend or bring to a centre. (F.,-L.) ' Two 
 natures . . . have been concentred into one hypostasis ; ' Bp. Taylor, 
 vol. ii. ser. I (R.) Chaucer has concentrik ; On the Astrolabe, i. 
 17. 3, 34; i- 16. 5. Concentre is now supplanted by the later (Latin) 
 form concentrate. — F. coficentrer, ' to joine in one center ; ' Cot. — F. 
 con- (from Lat. con-, for cum, together) ; and centre, a centre. See 
 Centre. Der. concentr-ic, concentrate (a coined word), concentrat-ive, 
 concentrat-ion. 
 
 CONCERN, to regard, belong to. (F.,-L.) 'Such points as 
 concerne our wealth ; ' Frith's Works, p. 46. — F. concenter, ' to con- 
 ceme, touch, import, appertaine, or belong to ;' Cotgrave. — Lat. con- 
 cernere, to mix, mingle ; in late Lat. to belong to, regard ; Ducange. 
 — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and cernere, to separate, sift, decree, 
 observe. Lat. cernere is cognate with Gk. Kplvfiv, to separate, de- 
 cide, Skt. kri, to pour out, scatter, &c. — y'SKAR, to separate; 
 whence also E. riddle, a sieve, E. sitill, and E. sheer. See Sheer, 
 Skill. See Curtius, i. 191. Der. concern-ed, concern-ed-ly, concern- 
 ed-ness, concern-ing, 
 
 CONCERT, to plan with others, arrange. (F.,-ltal.,-L.) 
 [Often confused in old writers with consort, a word of different 
 origin. Thus Spenser : ' For all that pleasing is to living eare Was 
 there contorted in one harmonee ; ' F. Q. ii. 1 2. 70. See Consort.] 
 'Will any one persuade me that this was not . . a concerted affair?' 
 Tatler, no. 171 (Todd). — F.concerter, 'to consort, or agree together;' 
 Cotgrave. — Ital. concerlare, to concert, contrive, adjust ; cf. concerto, 
 concert, agreement, intelligence. (3. Formed to all appearance as if 
 from Lat. concertare, to dispute, contend, a word of almost oppo- 
 site meaning, but the form of the word is misleading. The c (after 
 con) really stands for s. -y. We find, accordingly, in Cotgrave : ' Co?i- 
 serte, a conference ; ' also ' Conserte, ordained, made, stirred, or set 
 up;' and ' Consertion, a joining, coupling, interlacing, intermingling.' 
 And, in Italian, we have also comertare, to concert, contrive, ad- 
 just ; conserto, concert, harmony, union, also as pp., joined together, 
 interwoven. In Spanish, the word is also miswritten with c, as in 
 concertar, to concert, regulate, adjust, agree, accord, suit one another; 
 concertarse, to deck, dress oneself; all meanings utterly different from 
 what is implied in the Lat. concertare, to contend, certare, to struggle. 
 8. The original is, accordingly, the Lat. pp. consertus, joined together, 
 from conserere, to join together, to come to close quarters, to com- 
 pose, connect. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and serere, to join to- 
 gether, connect. Cf. serta corona, a wreathed garland, with the 
 Span, concertarse, to deck, dress oneself. See Series. Der. concert, 
 sb., concerto (Ital.). concert-ina. 
 
 CONCESSION, CONCESSIVE ; see Concede. 
 
 CONCH, a marine shell. (L., — Gk.) 'Adds orient pearls 
 which from the conchs he drew; ' Dryden, Ovid's Metam. x. 39.— 
 Lat. concha, a shell. — Gk. Kuyic-q (also Koyxos), a mussel, cockle-shell. 
 + Skt. ^aniha, a conch-shell. See Cock (5), and Cockle (i). 
 Der. conchi-ferous, shell-bearing, from Lat. ferre, to bear ; concho- 
 idal, conch-like, from Gk. tiho%, appearance, form ; concho-logy, from 
 Gk. \6yos, talk, \ey(iv, to speak ; concho-log-ist. These forms with 
 prefix concha- are from the Gk. K6yKo-$. 
 
 CONCILIATE, to win over. (L.) 'To conciliate amitie;' 
 Joye, Exposition of Daniel, c. 11. — Lat. conciliatus, pp. of conciliare, 
 to concilitate. bring together, unite. — Lat. concilium, an assembly, 
 union. -See Council. Der. conciliat-ion, conciliat-or, conciliat-or-y. 
 
 CONCISE, cut short, brief. (F.,-L.) Used by Drayton, Moses 
 his Birth and Miracles, b. ii. ' The concise stile ; ' Ben Jonson, Dis- 
 coveries ; sect, headed De Stylo : Tacitus. Perhaps taken directly 
 from Latin. — F. concis, m. concise, f. 'concise, briele, short, succinct, 
 compendious;' Cotgrave. — Lat. co/ic/si/s, brief; pp. of concidere, to 
 hew in pieces, cut down, cut short, abridge. — Lat. con-, for cum, with; 
 and cccdere, to cut ; allied to Lat. scindere, to cleave, and to E. shed ; 
 see Curtius, i. 306 ; cf Fick, i. 185, who admits the connection with 
 
 E. shed, but not with Lat. scindere. See Shed. Der. concise-ly, con- 
 cise-ness ; also concis-ion (Philipp. iii. 2), from Lat. concisio, a cutting 
 to pieces, dividing. 
 
 CONCLAVE, an assembly, esp. of cardinals. (F., — L.) In 
 early use. M. E. conclave, Gower, C. A. i. 254. — F. conclave, ' a con- 
 clave, closet,' &c. ; Cot. — L,at. conclave, a room, chamber; in late 
 Lat. the place of assembly of the cardinals, or the assembly itself. 
 Orig. a locked up place. — Lat. con-, for cttm, together ; and clauis, a 
 key. See Clef. 
 
 CONCLUDE, to end, decide, infer. (L.) ' And shortly to con- 
 cluden al his wo;' Chaucer, C. T. 1360. — Lat. coHc/»/rfer«, pp. con- 
 cluius, to shut up, close, end. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and 
 claudere, to shut. See Clause. Der. conclus-ion, conclus-ive, con- 
 clns-ive-ly, conclus-ive-ness ; from pp. conclusus. 
 
 CONCOCT, to digest, prepare, mature. (L.) 'Naturall heate 
 concocteth or boyleth ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. — Lat. 
 concoctus, pp. of concoquere, to boil together, digest, think over. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, with ; and coquere, to cook. See Cook. Der. coti- 
 coct-ion, in Sir T. Elvot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. i. § i. 
 
 CONCOMITANT, accompanying. (F.,-L.) 'Without any 
 concomitant degree of duty or obedience ; ' Hammond, Works, iv. 657 
 (R.) Formed as if from a F. verb concomiter, which is not found, but 
 was suggested by the existence of the F. sb. concomitance (Cotgrave), 
 from the Low Lat. concomitantia, a train, suite, cortege. The pp. 
 concomilatus, accompanied, occurs in Plautus. — Lat. con-, for cum, to- 
 gether; and comitari, to accompany. — Lat. comil-, stem of comes, a 
 companion. See Count (i). Dev. concomitanl-ly ; hence also con- 
 comitance (see above), and concomitanc-y. 
 
 CONCORD, amity, union, unity of heart. (F.,-L.) ^Concorde, 
 concord;' Palsgrave's French Dictionary, 1530. [The M.E. verb 
 concorden, to agree, is earlier ; see Chaucer, Troil. and Cres. iii. 1703, 
 ed. Morris {according, ed. Tyrwhitt).] — F. concorde. — l^at. concordia. 
 — Lat. concord-, stem of concors, concordant, agreeing. — Lat. con-, for 
 cum, together ; and cord-, stem of cor, the heart. See Cordial, and 
 Heart. Der. concordant, q. v. ; also concordat, q. v. 
 
 CONCORDANT, agreeing. (F., - L.) ' Concordant discords ; ' 
 Mirror for Magistrates, p. 556. — F. concordant, pres. pt. of cottcorder, 
 to agree. — Lat. concordare, to agree. — Lat. concord-, stem of concors, 
 agreeing. See above. Der. concord-ant-ly, concord-ance. 
 
 CONCORDAT, a convention. (F., - Ital., - L.) Borrowed from 
 
 F. concordat, ' an accord, agreement, concordancy, act of agreement;' 
 Cot. — Ital. concordato, a convention, esp. between the pope and 
 French kings ; pp. of concordare, to agree. — Lat. concordare, to agree. 
 See above. 
 
 CONCOURSE, an assembly. (F.,-L.) 'Gredt concourse of 
 people;' Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. J32. — F. concours (omitted in 
 Cot.). — Lat. concursus, a running together, a concourse. — Lat. con- 
 cursus, pp. of concurrere, to run together. See Concur. 
 
 CONCRETE, formed into one mass ; used in opposition to ab- 
 stract. (L.) ' Concrete or gathered into humour superfluous ; ' Sir 
 T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 2. — Lat. concretus, grown together, 
 compacted, thick, dense ; pp. of concrescere, to grow together. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, together ; and crescere, to grow. See Crescent. 
 Der. concrete, sb. ; concret-ion, concret-ive. 
 
 CONCUBINE, a paramour. (F.,-L.) M.E. concubine, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 27. — O.F. (and mod. F.) concubine. — hat. concubina, a 
 concubine. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and cubare, to lie. Cf Lat. 
 -cumbere (perf. -cubui), to bend, in the comp. incumbere, concumbere ; 
 Gk. KVTTTdv, to bend forward, Kv<p6s, bent ; perhaps connected with. 
 cup, q. V. Der. concubin-age. 
 
 CONCUPISCENCE, lust, desire. (F.,-L.) M. E. concup- 
 iscence, Gower, C. A. iii. 267, 2Sc,. — F. concupiscence. — ha.t. concup- 
 iscentia,dei\re; Tertullian. — Lat. concu^/scfrf, to long after; inceptive 
 form of concupere, to long after. — Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; 
 and cupere, to desire. See Cupid. Der. concupiscent, from Lat. 
 concupiscent-, stem of pres. pt. of concupiscere. 
 
 CONCUR, to run together, unite, agree. (L.) In .Shak. Tw. Nt. 
 iii. 4. 73. — Lat. concurrere, to run together, unite, join. — Lat. con-, 
 for cum, together ; and currere, to run. See Current. Der. con- 
 
128 
 
 CONCUSSION. 
 
 CONFISCATE. 
 
 curr-ent, concur r-enl-ly, concurr-ence (F. concurrence), from concurrent-, 
 slem of concurrens, pres. part. o( concurrere ; also concourse, q. v. 
 
 CONCUSSION, a violent shock. (F.,-L.) 'Their mutual 
 concussion;' Bp. Taylor, On Grig. Sin, Deus Jiistificstus. — F. coh- 
 cussion, ' concussion, . . a jolting, or knocking one against another ; ' 
 Cot. — L.a.t. concus^ionem, acc. of concussio, a violent shaking. — Lat. 
 concussus, pp. of concutere, to shake together. — Lat. con-, for cum, to- 
 gether ; and guatere, to shake. The form of the root is SKUT ; see 
 Fick, i. 8i8 ; and of. G. schiXtteln, to shake. Der. concuss-ive, from 
 Lat. pp. concussus. 
 
 CONDEMN, to pronounce to be guilty. (L.) 'Ye shulden neuer 
 han condempnyd innocentis ;' Wyclif, Matt. xii. 7; where the Vulgate 
 has ' nunquam condemnasselis innocenles.' — Lat. coHf/fraHnr^, to con- 
 demn.— Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and damnare, to condemn, 
 damn. See Damn. Der. condemn-able ; also condemnal-ioii, con- 
 demnat-or-y, from Lat. pp. condemnalus. 
 
 CONDENSE, to made dense, compress. (L., — F".) See Milton, 
 P. L. i. 429, vi. 353, ix. 636. — F. condenser, 'to thicken, or make 
 thick; ' Cotgrave, — Lat. condensare, pp. condensalus, to make thick, 
 press together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and densare, to thicken. 
 — Lat. densus, dense, thick. See Dense. Der. condens-able, con- 
 dens-at-ion, condew-at-ive. 
 
 CONDESCEND, to lower oneself, deign. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 condescenden ; Chaucer, C.T. 10721. — F. condescendre, ' to condescend, 
 vouchsafe, yield, grant unto ; ' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. condescendere, to 
 grant; Ducange. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and descendere, to 
 descend. See Descend. Der. condescend-ing, condescension, Milton, 
 P. L. viii. 649 (Low Lat. condescensio, indulgence, condescension, from 
 Lat. con- and descensio, a descent). 
 
 CONDIGN, well merited. (F.,- L.) ' With a condygne [worthy] 
 pryce ; ' Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 200. — O.V. condigne, ' condigne, 
 well-worthy ; ' Cot. — Lat. condignus, well-worthy. — Lat. con-, for cutn, 
 with, very; and rf/o-zH/s, worthy. See Dignity. Dei. condign-ly. 
 
 CONDIMENT, seasoning, sauce. (L.) ' Rather for condiment 
 . . . than any substantial nutriment ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. iii. c. 22. § 4. — Lat. condimenlum, seasoning, sauce, spice. Formed 
 with suffix -mentum from the verb condire, to season, spice. Origin 
 uncertain. 
 
 CONDITION, a state, rank, proposal. (F.,-L.) M. E. co«- 
 dicion, condition ; in rather early use. See Hampole, Pricke of Con- 
 science, 3954 ; Chaucer, C.T. 1433.— P". condition, O. F. condicion.— 
 Lat. conditionem, acc. of conditio, a covenant, agreement, condition. 
 p. The usual reference of this word to the Lat. coiidere, to put toge- 
 ther, is wrong ; the O. Lat. spelling is condicio, from con-, for cum, 
 together, and the base die- seen in indicare, to point out. — .y'DIK, 
 to shew, point out, whence many E. words, esp. token. See 'I'oken, 
 Indicate. See Curtius, i. 165. Der. condition-ed, condition al, con- 
 dition-nl-ly. 
 
 CONDOLE, to lament, grieve with. (L.) ' In doleful dittie to 
 condole the same ; ' Mirror for Magistrates, p. 783. — Lat. condolere, to 
 grieve with. — Lat. co?(-, for cum, with; and dolere, to grieve. See 
 DolefuL Der. condole-meni, condol-nt-or-y (an ill-formed word). 
 
 CONDONE, to forgive, pardon. (L.) ' Condone, or Condonate, 
 to give willingly, to forgive or pardon ; ' Blount's Glossographia, ed. 
 1674. — Lat. condonare, to remit; pp. condonatus. — l^a.t. con-, for cum, 
 together, wholly ; and donare, to give. See Donation. Der. 
 condonnt-ion. 
 
 CONDOR, a large kind of vulture. (Span., — Peruvian.) 'Con- 
 dor, or Coniur, in Peru in America, a strange and monstrous bird ; ' 
 Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 173 1. He describes it at length. — Span. 
 condor, corrupted from Peruvian cimtvr. ' Garcilasso enumerates 
 among the rapacious birds those called cuntur, and corruptly by the 
 Spanish condor ; ' and again ; ' many of the clusters of rocks [in 
 Peru] . . are named after them Cuntur Kahua, Cuntur Palti, and 
 Cuntur Huacana, for example — names which, in the language of 
 the Incas, are said to signify the Condor's Look-out, the Condor's 
 Roost, and the Condor's Nest ; ' Engl. Cycl. art. Condor. 
 
 CONDUCE, to lead or tend to, help towards. (L.) ' To con- 
 duce [conduct] me to my ladies presence ; ' Wolsey to Henry VIII, 
 an. 1527 ; in State Papers (R.) — Lat. conducere, to lead to, draw to- 
 gether towards. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and ducere, to lead. 
 See DvLke. Der. conduc-ihle, conduc-ibl-y, conduc-ive, conduc-ive-ly, 
 conduc-ive-ne^s \ and see conduct, conduit. 
 
 CONDUCT, escort, guidance, behaviour. (L.) Common in 
 Shak. both as sb. and verb. The orig. sense is ' escort ; ' see Mer- 
 chant of Yen. iv. i. 148. — Low Lat. conductus, defence, protection, 
 guard, escort, &c. ; Ducange. — Lat. conductus, pp. of conducere, to 
 bring together, collect, lead to, conduce. See Conduce. Der. 
 conduct, verb ; conduct-ible, conduct-ibil-i-ty, conduct-ion, conducl-ive, 
 conduci-or. conduct-r-ess. Doublet, conduit, q. v. 
 
 CONDUIT, a canal, water-course. (F., — L.) ' As water, whan 
 
 the condi.it broken is ; ' Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, Thisbe, 146. 
 
 — O. F. conduit, spelt conduict in Cotgrave, who explains it by ' a con- 
 duit.'— Low Lat. co?2rf7/c/!«, a defence, escort; also, a canal, conduit; 
 Ducange. See Conduct. 
 
 CONE, a solid pointed figure on a circular base. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 In Milton, P. L. iv. 776. — F. cone, ' a cone ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. conus. 
 
 — Gk. Kuivos, a cone, a peak, peg. + Skt. fonn, a whet-stone. + Lat. 
 cuneus, a wedge. + E. lone. — Kk, to sharpen ; whence Skt. ro, to 
 sharpen. See Curtius, i. 195 ; Fick, i. 54. See Coin, Hone. Der. 
 con-ic, con-ics, cono-id (from Gk. kwvo-, crude form of kwvos, and u5os, 
 form) ; coni-fer-ous (from Lat. coni-, from conus, and ferre, to bear). 
 
 CONEY ; see Cony. 
 
 CONFABULATE, to talk together. (L.) ' Confabulate, to tell 
 tales, to commune or discourse together ; ' Blount's Glossographia, 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. co?//'ai!//a/!/s, pp. of dep. verb con/abulari, to talk to- 
 gether. — Lat. co?;-, for cum, together; and fabtdari, to converse.— 
 Lat./«i?//a, a discourse, a fable. See Fable. Der. confabulat-ion. 
 
 CONFECT, to make up, esp. to make up into confections or 
 sweetmeats. (L.) 'Had tasted death in poison strong confected;' 
 Mirror for Magistrates, p. 858. Perhaps obsolete. Gower has con- 
 fection, C. A. iii. 23 ; Chaucer has confecture, C.T. 12796. — Lat. con- 
 fectus, pp. of conficere, to make up, put together. Cf. Low Lat. 
 confect(E, sweetmeats, comfits; Ducange. — Lat. co/;-, for cum, toge- 
 ther ; and facere, to make. See Fact. Der. confect, sb., confect- 
 ion, confecl-ion-er, cojif ect-ion-er-y ; also comfit, q. v. 
 
 CONFEDERATE, Icigucd together; an associate. (L.) Orig. 
 used as a pp. ' Were confederate to his distraction ; ' Sir T. Elyot, 
 The Governour, b. iii. c. 8. — Lat. confcederatus, united by a covenant, 
 pp. of confcederare. — l^a.i. con-, for cum, together: and faderare, to 
 league. — Lat. /cEc?er-, stem of fadus, a league. See FederaL Der. 
 confederate, verb ; confederat-ion, confederac-y. 
 
 CONFER, to bestow, consult. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 
 126. — F. conferer, ' to conferre, commune, devise, or talke together;' 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. conferre, to bring together, collect, bestow. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, together ; and ferre, to bring, cognate with E. bear. 
 See Bear. Der. confer-ence, from F. conference, ' a conference, a 
 comparison ; ' Cot. 
 
 CONFESS, to acknowledge fully. (F.,-L.) U.E. confessen, 
 P. Plowman, B. xi. 76. — O. F. cotifesser, to confess. — O. F. confes, 
 confessed. — Lat. confessus, confessed, pp. of co/ifiteri, to confess. — Lat. 
 coti-, for cttm, together, fully; and fateri, to acknowledge. — Lat. stem 
 fat-, an extension of Lat. base fa-, seen in fari, to speak, /nma, fame. 
 
 — y'BHA, to speak. See Fame. Der. confess-ed-ly, confess-ion, 
 confess-ion-al, confess-or. 
 
 CONFIDE, to trust fully, rely. (L.) Shak. has confident. Merry 
 Wives, ii. i. 194 ; confidence, Temp. i. 2. 97. Milton has confide, 
 P. L. xi. 235. — Lat. confidere, to trust fully. — Lat. co?;-, for cum, with, 
 fully ; and fidere, to trust. .See Faith. Der. co/ifid-ent, from Lat. 
 confident-, stem of conjidens, pres. pt. of confidere ; confident-ly , confi- 
 dence, confident-ial, confidcnt-ial-ly ; also confidant, confidante, from F. 
 confidant, masc. confidante, fem. ' a friend to whom one trusts;' Cot. 
 
 CONFIGURATION, an external shape, aspect. (F.,-L.) 
 ' The configuration of parts ; ' Locke, Human Underst. b. ii. c. 21.— 
 F. configuration, ' a likenesse or resemblance of figures ; ' Cotgrave.— 
 Lat. configurationem, acc. of coji/iguratio, a conformation ; Tertullian. 
 
 — Lat. configuratus, pp. of configurare, to fashion or put together.— 
 Lat. con-, for cu7n, together; and Jigurare, to fashion. — Lat. _;(f^!ira, a 
 form, figure. .See Figure. 
 
 CONFINE, to limit, bound, imprison. (F.,-L.) [The sb. con- 
 fine (Othello, i. 2. 27) is really formed from the verb in English ; not- 
 withstanding the existence of Lat. confinium, a border, for which there 
 is no equivalent in Cotgrave.] The old sense of the verb was ' to 
 border upon ; ' cf. ' his kingdom confinetk with the Red Sea ;'' Hack- 
 luyt's Voyages, v. ii. pt. ii. p. 10 (R.) — F. confiner, 'to confine, to 
 abbut, or bound upon ; . . to lay out bounds unto ; also, to con- 
 fine, relegate; ' Cotgrave.- F. confin, adj., ' neer, neighbour, confin- 
 ing or adjoining unto;' id. — Lat. co«_;f«/s, adj., bordering upon.— 
 Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and finis, a boundary. See Final. 
 Der. confine, sb. ; confine-ment. 
 
 CONFIRM, to m.ike finn, assure. (F.,-L.) M. E. con/erraen, 
 rarely confirmen ; see Rob. of Glouc. pp. 324, 446, 522, 534. — O. F. 
 confermer (mod. F. confirmer), to confirm. — Lat. confirmare, to 
 strengthen, pp. confirmatus. — hnt. con-, for cum, together, wholly; 
 and firmare, to make firm. — hat. firmus, firm. See Firm. Der. 
 confirm-able, confirm-at-ion, confirm-at-ive, confirm-at-or-y. 
 
 CONFISCATE, to adjudge to be forfeit. (L.) Orig. used 
 as a pp., Merch. of Ven. iv. i. 332. — Lat. confiscatus, pp. of con- 
 fiscare, to lay by in a coffer or chest, to confiscate, transfer to the 
 prince's privy purse. — Lat. con-, for ciim, together; and fiscus, a 
 wicker basket, a basket for money, a bag, purse, the imperial 
 J treasury. See Fiscal. Der. confiscat-ion, confis-cat-or, confis-cat-or-y. 
 
CONFLAGRATION. 
 
 CONJUGAL. 
 
 129 
 
 CONFLAGRATION, a great burning, fire. (F.,-L.) Mil- 
 ton has conjlagrant, P. L. xii. 548. ' Fire . . . which is called a 
 rrvpaiats, a combustion, or being further broke out into flames, a coti- 
 flagration ; ' Hammond's Works, iv. 593 (R.) [First ed. pub. 1674, 
 2nd ed. 1684.] — F. conjiagra/wn, ' a conflagration, a generall burning ;' 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. conjlagraiionem, acc. ol conjlagralio, a great burning. 
 
 — Lat. conflagratiis, pp. of conjiagrare, to consume by fire. — Lat. con-, 
 for cum, toj^ether, wholly ; and Jiagrare, to burn. See Flagrant. 
 
 CONFLICT, a fight, battle. (L.) Perhaps from F. cotiflict, 
 ' a conflict, skirmish ; ' Cotgrave. Or immediately from Lat. The 
 sb. cnjiict seems to be older in English than the verb ; it occurs in 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. i. Shak. has both sb. and vb. 
 L. L. L. iv. 3. 369; Lear, iii. i. 11. — Lat. cnnflictus,, a striking toge- 
 ther, a fight ; cf. Lat. confiictare, to strike together, afflict, ve.x. 
 Confiictus, is the pp., and confiictare the frequentative, of confiigere, to 
 strike together, to fight. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and fiigere, to 
 strike — V KHLAGH, to strike ; whence also E. bloiv. See Blow(3). 
 Der. cnnflict, verb. 
 
 CONFLUENT, flowing together. (L.) ' Where since these con- 
 fluent floods;' Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 20. Shak. ha.s confiiience, Timon, 
 i, I. 42 ; confiux, Troil. i. 3. 7. — Lat. confluent-, stem of confiuetis, pres. 
 pt. of confluere, to flow together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together, and 
 fluere, to flow. See Fluent. Der. cotifluence ; also conflux, from 
 cnnfluxus, pp. o( confluere. 
 
 CONFORM, to make like, to adapt. (F.,-L.) M. E. con- 
 formen, Chaucer, C. T. 8422. — F. conformer, ' to conforme, fit with, 
 fashion as ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. conformare, pp. conformatus, to fashion 
 as. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and formare, to form, fashion. See 
 Form. Der. conform-able, conform-abl-y, conform- at- ion, conform-er, 
 conform ist, conftrm-i-ty. 
 
 CONFOUND, to pour together, confuse, destroy. (F.,-L.) 
 M.Y,. confounden, Chaucer, Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 154. Confund 
 occurs in the Cursor Mundi, 729. — O. F. (and mod. F.) confondre.— 
 Lat. confundere, pp. confusus, to pour out together, to mingle, per- 
 plex, overwhelm, confound. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and 
 fundere, to pour. See Fuse. Der. confuse, M. E. confus, used as a 
 pp. in Chaucer, C.T. 2232, from the Lat. pp. confusus; confus-ion, 
 confus-ed-ly. Thus confound, is, practically, a doublet of confuse. 
 
 CONFRATERNITY, a brotherhood. (F.,-L.) In Hol- 
 land's Plutarch, p. 23. Coined by prefixing con- (Lat. cum, with) to 
 the sh. fraternity. The form confraternitas, a brotherhood, occurs in 
 Ducange. See Fraternity. 
 
 CONFRONT, to stand face to face, oppose. (F.,-L.) 'A 
 noble knight, confronting both the hosts ; ' Mirror for Magistrates, 
 p. 597. — F. con/ro/i/cr, 'to confront, or bring face to face;' Cot. 
 Either formed, by a change of meaning, from the Low Lat. confron- 
 tare, to assign bounds to, confronlari, to be contiguous to ; or by pre- 
 fixing con- (Lat. cum) to the F. %h. front, from L,a.t. front-, stem of 
 frons, the forehead, front. See Front, AflFront. 
 
 CONFUSE, CONFUSION ; see Confound. 
 
 CONFUTE, to prove to be false, disprove, refute. (F., - L.) In 
 Shak. Meas. v. 100. — F. confuter, 'to confute, convince, refell, dis- 
 prove ; ' Cotgrave. [Or perhaps borrowed immediately from Latin.] 
 
 — Lat. confutare, to cool by mixing cold water with hot, to damp, 
 repress, allay, refute, confute; pp. confutatus. — Lat. con-, for cum, to- 
 gether ; and the stem fiit-, seen in fulis, a water- vessel, a vessel for 
 pouring from ; an extension of the base fu-, seen in fu-di, fu-sus, 
 perf. and pp. of fundere, to pour. — ^GHU, to pour. See Fuse, 
 Refute, Futile. Der. confut-at-ion, confut-ahle. 
 
 CONGiS, CONGEE, leave to depart, farewell. (F., - L.) Spelt 
 congie in Fabyan's Chron. c. 243 ; congee in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 42. 
 Hence the verb to congie, Shak. All 's Well, iv. 3. 100 ; a word in use 
 even in the 14th century; we find ' to congey thee for euere,' i. e. to 
 dismiss thee for ever; P. Plowman, B. iii. 173. — F. conge, 'leave, 
 licence, . . discharge, dismission ; ' Cotgrave. O. F. congie, cunge, 
 congiel (Burguy) ; equivalent to Provencal comjat. — Low Lat. comi- 
 aius, leave, permission (8th century) ; a corruption of Lat. commeatus, 
 a travelling together, leave of absence, furlough (Brachet). — Lat. 
 com-, for cum, together ; and meatus, a going, a course. — Lat. meatus, 
 pp. of meare, to go, pass. — MI, to go; Fick, i. 725. See Per- 
 meate. 
 
 CONGEAL, to solidify by cold. (F.,-L.) ' Lich unto slime 
 which is congeled; ' Gower, C. A. iii. 96. — O. F. congeler, ' to con- 
 geale ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. congelare, pp. congelalus, to cause to freeze 
 together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gelare, to freeze. — Lat. 
 gelu, co\A. See Gelid. Der.congeal-able, congeal-ment ; a.\so congel- 
 at-ion, Govver. C. A. ii. 86, from F. congelation (Cot.), Lat. congelatio. 
 
 CONGENER, allied in kin or nature. (L.) Modem. Merely 
 Lat. congener, of the same kin. — Lat. con-, for cum, with ; and gener-, 
 stem of genus, kin. See Genus. 
 
 CONGENIAL, kindred, sympathetic. (L.) In Dryden's Dedi- 
 
 cation of Juvenal (Todd) ; and in Pope, Dunciad, iv. 448. A coined 
 word, made by prefixing Lat. con- (for cum, with) to genial, from Lat. 
 genialis. See Genial. Der. congenial-ly, congenial-i-ty. 
 
 CONGENITAL, cognate, bom with one. (L.) Modern ; made 
 by suflixing -al to the now obsolete word congenite or congenit, of 
 similar meaning, used by Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. I, 
 and by Boyle, Works, v. 513 (Richardson). — Lat. congenitus, born 
 with. — Lat. con-, for cum, with ; and genitus, bom, pp. o[ gignere, to 
 produce. — y' GAN, to produce. See Generate. 
 
 CONGER, a sea-eel. (L.) In Shak. 2 lien. IV, ii. 4. 266.- 
 Lat. conger, a sea-eel. + Gk. yo-ffpns, the same. 
 
 CONGERIES, a mass of particles. (L.) Modem. Merely 
 Latin congeries, a heap. — Lat. congerere, to heap up, bring together. 
 — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and gerere, to carry, bring : see 
 Gerund. See below. 
 
 CONGESTION, accumulation. (L.) .Shak. has the verb con- 
 gest, Compl. of a Lover, 258. 'By congestion of sand, earth, and 
 such stuff;' Drayton, Polyolbion, Illustrations of s. 9. Formed in 
 imitation of F. sbs. in -ion from Lat. acc. congestionem, from con- 
 gestio, a heaping together. — Lat. congestus, pp. of congerere, to bring 
 together, heap up. See above. Der. congest-ive. 
 
 CONGLOBE, to form into a globe. (L.) Milton has con- 
 glob'd, P. L. vii. 239 ; conglobing, vii. 292. — Lat. conglobare, pp. con- 
 globatus, to gather into a globe, to conglobate. — Lat. con-, for cum, 
 together ; and globus, a globe, round mass. See Globe. Der. con- 
 globate, conglobat-ion, from Lat. pp. conglobatus ; similarly conglobu- 
 late, from Lat. globulus, a little globe, dimin. of globus. 
 
 CONGLOMERATE, gathered into a ball ; to gather into a 
 ball. (L.) Orig. used as a pp., as in Bacon's Nat. Hist. (R.) — Lat. 
 conglomeratus, pp. of conglomerare, to wind into a ball or clew, to 
 heap together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and glomerare, to form 
 into a ball. — Lat. glomer-, stem of glomus, a clew of thread, a ball ; 
 allied to Lat. globus, a globe. See Globe. Der. conglomeral-ion. 
 
 CONGLUTINATE, to glue together. (L.) Orig. used as a 
 pp., as in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. (R.) — Lat. conglutinat- 
 us, pp. of conglutinare, to glue together. — Lat. con-, for cum, toge- 
 ther; and glutinare, to glue. — Lat. stem o{ gluten, glue. See 
 Glue. Der. conglutin-ant, conglulinat-ive, conglutinat-ion. 
 
 CONGRATULATE, to wish all joy to. (L.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. V. I. g^. — Lat. congratulatus, pp. of congratidari, to wish 
 much joy. — Lat. con-, for cum, with, very much; and gratulari, to 
 wish joy, a deponent verb formed with suffix -?(/-. — Lat. gratus, 
 pleasing. See Grateful. Der. congratulat ion, congratulat-or-y. 
 
 CONGREGATE, to gather together. (L.) In Shak. Merch. 
 of Ven. i. 3. 50. Rich, quotes from the State Trials, shewing that 
 congregated was used a.d. 1 41 3. — Lat. congregatus, pp. of congregare, 
 to assemble. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and gregare, to collect in 
 flocks. — Lat. greg-, stem of grex, a flock. See Gregarious. Der. 
 congregat-ion, -al, -al-ist, -al-ibm. 
 
 CONGRESS, a meeting together, assembly. (L.) ' Their con- 
 gress in the field great Jove withstands ; ' Dryden, tr. of ^neid, x. 
 616. — Lat. congressus, a meeting together; also an attack, en- 
 gagement in the field (as above). — Lat. congressus, pp. of congredi, 
 to meet together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and gradi, to step, 
 walk, go. — Lat. ^ra(/)«, a step. See Grade. Hex. congress-ive. 
 
 CONGRUE, to agree, suit. (L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 3. 66. 
 Hence congruent, apt ; L. L. L. i. 2. 14 ; v. i. g"] . — 1.3.t. congruere, to 
 agree together, accord, suit, correspond ; pres. part, congruens (stem 
 congruent-), used as adj. fit. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and 
 -gruere, a verb which only occurs in the comp. congruere and in- 
 gruere, and of uncertain meaning and origin. Der congru-ent, con- 
 gru-ence, congru-i-ty (M. E. congruite, Gower, C. A. iii. 136) ; also con- 
 gruous (from Lat. adj. congruus, suitable), congruous-ly, congruous-ness. 
 
 CONIC, CONIFEROUS ; see Cone. 
 
 CONJECTURE, a guess, idea. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, C.T. 
 8281. — F. conjecture, ' a conjecture, or ghesse ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. con- 
 iectiira, a guess. — Lat. coniectura, fem. of coniectitrus, future part, of 
 conicere ( = conjicere), to cast or throw together. — Lat. con-, for cum, 
 together ; and iacere, to cast, throw. See Jet. Der. conjecture, 
 verb ; conjectur-al, conjectur-al-ly. 
 
 CONJOIN, to join together, unite. (F., - L.) M. E. conioignen ; 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2573. [Conioint 
 {conjoint) is in Gower, C. A. iii. loi, 127. Coniuncioun {conjunction) 
 in Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, p. 41.] — O. F. conjoindre 
 (Burguy) ; still in use. — Lat. coniungere, pp. coniunctus, to join together, 
 unite. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and iungere, to join. See Join. 
 Der. conjoint (pp. of conjoindre), conjoint-ly ; also conjunct, conjunct-ion, 
 conjunct-ive, conjunct-ive-ly, conjunct-ure, from Lat. pp. coniunctus. 
 
 CONJUGAL, relating to marriage. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 iv. 493. — F. conjugal, 'conjugal!;' Cot. — Lat. coniugalis, relating to 
 .marriage (Tacitus); more usually coniugialis (Ovid). -Lat. coniugium, 
 
 K 
 
130 CONJUGATION. 
 
 CONSOLIDATE. 
 
 marriage. — Lat. coniugare, to unite, connect. — Lat. con-, for cum, to- 
 gether; and Lat. iugare, to marry, connect. — Lat. iugum, a yoke.— 
 V YU, to join. See Join, Yoke. Der. conjugal-ly, conjugal-i-ty. 
 
 CONJUGATION, the inflexion of a verb. (L.) [The verb to 
 conjugate is really a later formation from the sb. conjugation ; it 
 occurs in Howell's French Grammar (Of a Verb) prefixed to Cot- 
 grave's Diet. ed. 1660.] Conjugation is in Skelton's Speke Parrot, 1. 
 185. Formed, in imitation of F. -wordi in -ion, from Lat. coniugatio, 
 a conjugation ; used in its grammatical sense by Priscian. The lit. 
 sense is ' a binding together.' — Lat. coniugatus, pp. of coniugare, to 
 unite, connect. See above. Der. conjugate, vb. ; also conjugate as 
 an adj., from pp. coniugatus. 
 
 CONJURE, to implore solemnly. (F.,-L.) M.E. conjuren, 
 P. Plowman, B. xv. I4.-P\ conjurer, 'to conjure, adjure; also, to 
 conjure or exorcise a spirit;' Cotgrave. - Lat. coniurare, to swear 
 together, combine by oath ; pp. coniuratus. — Lat. con-, for cum, to- 
 gether ; and iurare, to swear. See Jury. Der. conjur-or, conjur-er, 
 conjurat-ion. The verb to cunjure, i.e. to juggle, is the same 
 
 word, and refers to the invocation of spirits. Cf. ' Whiles he made 
 conjnryn^; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 345. 
 
 CONNATE, bom with us. (L.) ' Those connate principles born 
 with us into the world ; ' South, Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 10. — Lat. con- 
 natus, a later spelling o[ co^natus, cognate. See Cognate. 
 
 CONNATURAL, of the same nature with another. (L.) In 
 Milton, P. L. X. 246, xi. 529. A coined word, made by prefixing 
 Lat. con- (for cum, together with) to the E. word natural, from Lat. 
 naturalis, natural. Probably suggested by O. F. connaturel, ' conna- 
 turall, natural to all alike ; ' Cot. See Nature. 
 
 CONNECT, to fasten together, join. (L.) Not in early use. 
 Used by Pope, Essay on Man, i. 280, iii. 23, iv. 349. Older writers 
 use connex, formed from the Lat. pp.; see Richardson. — Lat. con- 
 nectere, to fasten or tie together; pp. connexus. — 'LaX. con-, for cum, 
 together; and neclere, to bind, tie, knit, join. + Skt. nah, to bind.— 
 VNAGH, to bind, knit; Fick, i. 645. Der. connect-ed-ly, connect-or, 
 connect-ive ; also connex-ion (from pp. connexus), a word which is 
 usually misspelt connection. Cotgrave has : ' Connexion, a connexion.' 
 
 CONNIVE, to wink at a fault. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Winter's 
 Tale, iv. 4. 692. — F. conniver, 'to winke at, suffer, tollerate ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. conniuere, to close the eyes, overlook, connive at. — Lat. con-, 
 for cum, together; and the base nic-, which appears in the perf. 
 tense connixi (for con-nic-si), and in nic-t-are, to wink with the eyes. — 
 ^NIK, to wink ; Fick, i. 651. Der. conniv-ance. 
 
 CONNOISSEUR, a critical judge. (F.,-L.) Used by Swift, 
 on Poetry. — F. connaisseur, formerly spelt connoisseur, a critical judge, 
 a knowing one. — O. F. connoiss- (mod. F. connaiss-), base used in con- 
 jugating the O. F. verb connoistre (mod. F. connaitre), to know. — Lat. 
 cognoscere, to know fully. — Lat. co-, for cum, together, fully; and 
 gnoscere, to know, closely related to E. know. See Know. Der. 
 connois^etir-ship. 
 
 CONNUBIAL, matrimonial, nuptial. (L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 iv. 743. — Lat. connubi-alis, relating to marriage. — Lat. con-, for cum, 
 together ; and nubere, to cover, to veil, to marry. See Nuptial. 
 
 CONOID, cone-shaped ; see Cone. 
 
 CONQUER, to subdue, vanquish. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. 
 conqueren, conquerien or conquery. Spelt conquery, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 200 ; oddly spelt cuncweari in Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, 
 p. 33; about A. D. 1200. — O.F. conqnerre, cunquerre, to conquer.- 
 Lat. conquirere, pp. conquisitus, to seek together, seek after, go in 
 quest of; in late Latin, to conquer; Ducange. — Lat. con-, for cum, io- 
 gether; and jz<«>-erf, pp. 9KtEsiV!/s, to seek. See Quest, Query. Der. 
 conquer-able, conquer-or, conquest = M. E. conqueste, Gower, C. A. i. 27 
 (O.F. conquest, from Low Lat. conquisitum, neuter of pp. cojiquisitus). 
 
 CONSANGUINEOUS, related by blood. (L.) In Shak. Tw. 
 Nt. ii. 3. 82 ; also consanguinity, Troil. iv. 2. 103. — Lat. consanguineus, 
 related by blood. — Lat. con-, for cian, together; and sanguineus, 
 bloody, relating to blood. — Lat. sanguin-, stem of sanguis, blood. 
 See Sanguine. Der. consanguin-i-ty (F. consanguinite, given by 
 Cot. ; from Lat. consanguinitatem, acc. of consanguinitas, relation 
 by blood). 
 
 CONSCIENCE, consciousness of good or bad. (F.,-L.) In 
 early use. Spelt kunscence, Ancren Riwle, p. 228. — O. F. (and mod. 
 F.) conscience. — l^TLi. conscienlia. — ha.t. con-, for cum, together with; 
 and scienlia, knowledge. See Science. Der. conscientious, from F. 
 conscientieux, ' conscientious,' Cotgrave ; which is from Low Lat. 
 conscienliosus. Hence conscientious-ly, conscientious-ness. And see con- 
 scious, conscionahle. 
 
 CONSCIONABLE, governed by conscience. (Coined from L.) 
 ' Indeed if the minister's part be rightly discharged, it renders the 
 people more conscionahle, quiet and easy to be governed ; ' Milton, 
 Reformation in England, bk. ii. ' As uprightlie and as conscionablie 
 as he may possible ; ' Ilolinshed, Ireland ; Stanihurst to Sir H. 
 
 Sidney. An ill-coined word, used as a contraction of conscience-able ; 
 the regular formation from the verb conscire, to be conscious, would 
 have been conscible, which was probably thought to be too brief. 
 Conscionable is a sort of compromise between conscible and conscience- 
 able. Der. conscionabl-y. See above. 
 
 CONSCIOUS, aware. (L.) In Dryden, Theodore and Honoria, 
 202. Englished from Lat. conscius, aware, by substituting -ous for -us, 
 as in arduous, egregious. — ha.t. conscire, to be aware of. — Lat. con-, for 
 cum, together, fully ; and scire, to know. See Conscience. 
 
 CONSCRIPT, enrolled, registered. (L.) ' O fathers conscripte, 
 O happie people ; ' Golden Boke, Let. 1 1 (R.) In later times, used 
 as a sb. — Lat. conscriptus, enrolled; pp. of conscribere, to write to- 
 gether.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and scribere, to write. See 
 Scribe. Der. conscript-ion. 
 
 CONSECRATE, to render sacred. (L.) In Barnes, Works, 
 p. 331, col. I.— Lat. consecratus, pp. of comecrare, to render sacred. 
 — Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and sacrare, to consecrate.— 
 Lat. sacro-, stem of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der. consecrat-or, 
 consecrat-ion. 
 
 CONSECUTIVE, following in order. (F.,-L.) Not in early 
 
 use. One of the earliest examples appears to be in Cotgrave, who 
 translates the F. consecutif (fem. consecutive) by ' consecutive or con- 
 sequent ; ' where consequent is the older form. The Low Lat. conse- 
 cutiuus is not recorded. — Lat. consecut-, stem of consecutus, pp. of 
 consequi, to follow. See Consequent. Der. consecutive-ly ; also 
 consecnt-ion. from pp. consecutus. 
 
 CONSENT, to feel with, agree with, assent to. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. consenten ; spelt hinsenten in Ancren Riwle, p. 272. — O.F. (and 
 mod. F.) coMse«/i>. — Lat. consentire, to accord, assent to. — Lat. con-, 
 for cum, together ; and senlire, to feel, pp. sensus. See Sense. Dep. 
 consent, sb. ; consent-i-ent, consent-an-e-ous (Lat. consentaneus, agreeable, 
 suitable) ; consentaneous-ly, -ness ; also consensus, a Lat. word. 
 
 CONSEQUENT, following upon. (L.) Early used as a sb. 
 ' This is a consequente ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. 
 pr. 9, p. 84. Properly an adj. — Lat. consequent-, stem of consequens, 
 pres. part, of consequi, to follow. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and 
 sequi, to follow. See Second. Der. consequent-ly, consequent-i-al, 
 con^eqtient-i-al-ly ; consequence (I.,at. consequentia). 
 
 CONSERVE, to preserve, retam, pickle. (F.,-L.) 'The 
 poudre in which my herte, ybrend [burnt], shal tume That preye I 
 the, thou tak, and it conserve ; ' Chaucer, Troilus, v. 309 ; and see 
 C. T. 15855. — O. F. and F. conserver, to preserve. — Lat. conseruare.— 
 Lat. con-, for cum, with, fully ; and seruare, to keep, serve. See 
 Serve. Der. conserve, sb. ; conserv-er, conserv-ant, conserv-abte, con- 
 serv-at-ion, conserv-ai-ive, conserv-at-ism, conserv-at-or, conserv-at-or-y. 
 
 CONSIDER, to deliberate, think over, observe. (F.,-L.) 
 M.E. consideren; Chaucer, C. T. 3023. — F. considerer. — I^ai. conside- 
 rare, pp. consideratus, to observe, consider, inspect, orig. to inspect 
 the stars. — Lat. con-, together; and sider-, stem of sidus, a star, a 
 constellation. See Sidereal. Der. consider-able, consider-abl-y, con- 
 sider-able-ness ; consider-ate, -ly, -ness ; considerat-ion. 
 
 CONSIGN, to transfer, intrust, make over. (F.,-L.) 'My 
 father hath consigned and confirmed me with his assured testimonie ; ' 
 Tyndal, Works, p. 457; where it seems to mean 'sealed.' It also 
 meant ' to agree ; ' Hen. V, v. 2. 90. — F. consigner, ' to consigne, pre- 
 sent, exhibit or deliver in hand;' Cot. — Lat. consignare, to seal, 
 attest, warrant, register, record, remark. — Lat. con-, for cum, with; 
 and signare, to mark, sign, from signum, a mark. See Sign. Der. 
 consign-er, consign-ee, consign-ment. 
 
 CONSIST, to stand firm, subsist, to be made up of, to agree or 
 coexist, depend on. (F., — L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 10. — F. 
 consisler, ' to consist, be, rest, reside, abide, to settle, stand still or at 
 a stay ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. consistere, to stand together, remain, rest, 
 consist, exist, depend on. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and sistere, to 
 make to stand, also to stand, the causal of stare, to stand. See 
 Stand. Der. consist-ent, consist-ent-ly, consist-ence, consist-enc-y ; also 
 consist-or-y, from Low Lat. consistorium, a. place of assembly, an 
 assembly ; consistori-al. 
 
 CONSOLE, to comfort, cheer. (F.,-L.) Shak. has only conso- 
 late. All 's Well, iii. 2. 131. Dryden has consol'd, tr. of Juv. Sat. x. ; 
 1. 191. — F. consoler, 'to comfort, cherish, solace ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. 
 consolari, pp. cofisolatus, to console. — Lat. con-, for cum, with, fully; 
 and solari, to solace. See Solace. Der. consol-able, consol-at-ion, 
 consol-at-or-y. 
 
 CONSOLIDATE, to render solid, harden. (L.) Orig. used 
 as a past participle. ' Wherby knowledge is ratyfied, and, as I mought 
 say, consolidate;'' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. iii. c. 25. — Lat. 
 consolidatus, pp. of consolidare, to render solid. — Lat. con-, for cum, 
 with, wholly ; and solidare, to make solid, from solidus, solid, firm. 
 See Solid. Der. consolidal-ion ; also consols, a familiar abbreviation 
 for consolidated annuities. 
 
CONSONANT. 
 
 CONSONANT, agreeable to, suitable. (F.,-L.) 'A con- 
 fourme [conformable] and consonant ordre ;' Bale, Apologie, fol. 55. 
 Shak. has consonancy, Hamlet, ii. 2. 295. — F. consonant, 'consonant, 
 accordant, harmonious ;' Cot. — Lat. consonant-, stem of consonans, 
 pres. pt. of consonare, to sound together with ; hence, to harmonise. 
 — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sonare, to sound. See Sound. 
 Der. consonant, sb. ; consonant-ly , consonance. 
 
 CONSORT, a fellow, companion, mate, partner. (L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. iv. 448. [Shak. has consort in the sense of company. Two Gent, 
 of Verona, iv. i. 64 ; but this is not quite the same word, being from 
 the Low Lat. consortia, fellowship, company. Note that consort was 
 often written for concert in old authors, but the words are quite dis- 
 tinct, though confused by Richardson. The quotation from P. 
 Plowman in Richardson is wrong ; the right reading is not consort, 
 but confort, i.e. comfort; P. Plowman, C. vi. 75.]. — Lat. consort-, 
 stem of consors, one who shares property w-ith others, a brother or 
 sister, in late Lat. a neighbour, also a wife ; it occurs in the fern. 
 F. sb. consorte in the last sense only. — Lat. cow-, for cnm, together ; 
 and sort-, stem of sors, a lot, a share. See Sort ; and compare 
 Assort. Der. consort, verb. 
 
 CONSPICUOUS, very visible. (L.) Frequent in Milton, P. L. 
 ii. 258, &c. Adapted from Lat. conspicuus, visible, by the change of 
 -us into -ous, as in coiisanguineous, arduous, ingenuous, &c. — Lat. con- 
 spicere, to see plainly. — Lat. co«-, for C!i7«,with, thoroughly; and specere, 
 to look, see, cognate with E. spy, q. v. Der. conspicuous-ly, -ness. 
 
 CONSPIRE, to plot, unite for evil. (F.,-L.) In Gower, C. A. 
 i. 81, 82, 232; ii. 34; Chaucer, C. T. 13495. — F. cottspirer. — 1.0.1. 
 conspirare, to blow together, to combine, agree, plot, conspire. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, together ; and spirare, to blow. See Spirit. Der. 
 conspir-a'-or, conspir-ac-y (Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 38S9). 
 
 CONSTABLE, an officer, peace-officer. (F., - L.) In early use. 
 M.E. constable, conestable ; Havelok, 1. 2286, 2366. — O. F. conestable 
 (mod. F. con;!<"/aWe). — Lat. comes stabvli, lit. 'count of the stable, a 
 dignitary of the Roman empire, transferred to the Frankish courts. 
 A document of the 8th century has : ' comes stabuli quern corrupte 
 conestabiilus appellamus ; ' Brachet. See Count (i) and Stable. 
 Der. constable-ship ; constabul-ar-y, from Low Lat. constabularia, the 
 dignitv of a cons/abiiliis or conestabiilus. 
 
 CONSTANT, firm, steadfast, fixed. (F.,-L.) Constantly is in 
 Frith's Works, Life, p. 3. Chaucer has the sb. constance, C. T. 8544, 
 8875. — F. constant (Cot.) — Lat. constant-, stem of constans, constant, 
 firm ; orig. pres. pt. of constare, to stand together, — Lat. con-, for 
 cum, together ; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. stand, q. v. 
 Der. constant-ly, constanc-y. 
 
 CONSTELLATION, a cluster of stars. (F.,-L.) M. E. con- 
 stellacion. In Gower, C. A. i. 21, 55. — O. F. conslellacion, F. constella- 
 tion.— ha.t. constella/ionem, acc. o{ constellatio, a cluster of stars. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, together ; and stella, a star, cognate with E. star, q. v. 
 
 CONSTERNATION, fright, terror, dismay. (F.,-L.) Rich, 
 quotes the word from Strype, Memorials of Edw. VI, an. 1551. It 
 ■was not much used till later. — F. consternation, ' consternation, 
 astonishment, dismay ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. conslernationem, acc. of 
 consternalio, fright. — Lat. consternatus, pp. of consternare, to frighten, 
 intens. form of consternere, to bestrew, throw down. — Lat. co?i-, for 
 cum, together, wholly ; and sternere, to strew. See Stratum. 
 
 CONSTIPATE, to cram together, obstruct, render costive. (L.) 
 Sir T. Elyot has constipations, Castel of Helth, b. iii. The verb is of 
 later date. — Lat. constipalus, pp. of constipare, to make thick, join 
 thickly together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and stipare, to cram 
 tightly, pack, connected with stipes, a stem, stipula, a stalk ; see 
 Curtius, i. 264. .See Stipulate. Der. constipat-ion ; costive, q. v. 
 
 CONSTITUTE, to appoint, establish. (L.) Gower has the 
 sb. constitucion, C. A. ii. 75. The verb is later ; Bp. Taylor, Holy 
 Living, c. iii. i . i. — Lat. constitutus, pp. of constituere, to cause to stand 
 together, establish. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and statuere, to 
 place, set, causal of stare, to stand, formed from the supine statum. 
 See Stand. Der. constitu-ent, constitu-enc-y, from Lat. stem con- 
 stituent-, pres. part, of constituere ; also conslitut-ion (F. constitution), 
 whence conslitul-ion-al, -al-ly, -al-ist, -al-ism ; also constitut-ive. 
 
 CONSTRAIN, to compel, force. (F.,-L.) M. E. constreinen ; 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. i. 1. 88; C. T. 8676. - O. F. 
 constraindre, omitted by Burguy and spelt contraindre by Cotgrave ; 
 yet Burguy gives other compounds of O. F. straindre ; Roquefort 
 gives the sb. constrance or constraignement, constraint. — Lat. con- 
 stringere, to bind together, fetter. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and 
 stringere, pp. strictus, to draw tight. See Strict, Stringent. Der. 
 constrain-able, constrain-ed-ly ; constraint = M.. K. constreint, Gower, 
 C. A. iii. 380 (old F. pp. of constraindre) ; also constrict, constrict-ion, 
 constricl-or, from Lat. pp. constrictus ; also constringe, constring-ent, 
 from Lat. constringere. 
 
 CONSTRUE, to set in order, explain, translate. (L.) 'To 
 
 CONTEND. 
 
 131 
 
 construe this clause;' P. Plowman, B. iv. 150; cf. 1. 145. [Rather 
 directly from Lat. than from F. construire.^ — hat. constniere, pp. 
 constructus, to heap together, to build, to construe a passage. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, together; and struere, to heap up, pile. See Structure. 
 Doublet, construct, from Lat. pp. constructus ; whence construct-ion, 
 consiriicl-ive, -ive-ly. 
 
 CONSUBSTANTIAL ; see Con-, and Substantial. 
 
 CONSUL, a (Roman) chief magistrate. (L.) In Gower, C. 
 A. iii. 13S. — Lat. consul, a consul. Etym. doubtful ; probably one 
 who deliberates, from the verb consulere, to consult, deliberate. 
 See Consult. Der. consul-ar, consul-ate, consul-ship. 
 
 CONSULT, to deliberate. (F.,-L.) In Merry Wives, ii. i. iii. 
 
 — F. comuL'er, ' to consult, deliberate ; ' Cot. — Lat. consultare, to 
 consult ; frequent, form of consulere, to consult, consider. Root 
 uncertam ; perhaps sar, to defend; Fick, ii. 254; i. 228. Der. 
 consid'at-ion. 
 
 CONSUME, to waste wholly, devour, destroy. (L.) ' The lond 
 be not consumed with myschef;' Wyclif, Gen. xli. 36; where the 
 Vulgate has 'non consumetur terra inopia.' — Lat. consumere, pp. con- 
 sumptus, to consume, lit. to take together or wholly. — Lat. con-, for 
 cum, together, wholly ; and sumere, to take. The Lat. svmere is a 
 compound of sub, under, up, and emere, to buy, take. See Redeem. 
 Der. consum-able ; also (from Lat. pp. consmnptus) consumpt-ion, con- 
 sumpt-ive, consiimpl-ive-ly, consiimpt-ive-ness. 
 
 CONSUMMATE, extreme, perfect. (L.) Properly a past part., 
 as in Shak. Meas. for Meas. v. 383. Thence used as a verb, K. John, 
 V. 7- 9.'i. — Lat. consutnma/us, from consummare, to bring into one sum, 
 to perfect. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and summa, a sum. See 
 Sum. Der. consummate, verb ; consummate-ly ; consummat-ion. 
 
 CONSUMPTION, CONSUMPTIVE ; see Consume. 
 
 CONTACT, a close touching, meeting. (L.) Dryden has contact. 
 Essay on Satire, 18.^. — Lai. contactus, a touching. — Lat. confactus, pp. 
 of contingere, to touch closely. — Lat. .con-, for ctim, together; and 
 tan^ere, to touch. See Tact, Tangent. And see below. 
 
 CONTAGION, transmission of disease by contact. (F.,-L.) 
 In Frith's Works, p. \ \t^. — Y .con'agioji, ' contagion, infection ; ' Cot- 
 grave. —Lat. contagionem, acc. of confagio, a touching, hence, con- 
 tagion.— Lat. con-, for cum, with; and tag-, the base of tangere, to 
 touch. See Contact. Der. contagi-ous, contagi-ous-ly, cotitagi- 
 ous-ness. 
 
 CONTAIN, to comprise, include, hold in. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 
 contenen, conteinen; Rob. of Glouc. p. 547. — O.F. contenir. — La.t. 
 conlinere, pp. contentus. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and tenere, to 
 hold. See Tenable. Der. contain-able ; also content, q. v. ; conti- 
 nent, q. v. ; continue, q. v. 
 
 CONTAMINATE, to pollute, corrupt, defile. (L.) In Shak. 
 J. C<ES. iv. 3. 24. — Lat. contaminatus, pp. of contaminare, to defile.— 
 Lat. contamin-, stem of conldmen, contagion, which stands for con- 
 tagmen. — hal. con-, for cum, together; and tag-, the base of Lat. 
 tangere, to touch. See Max Muller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 309. See 
 Contact, Contagion. Der. contaminat-ion. 
 
 CONTEMN, to despise. (F.,-L.) ' Vice to coH/mwe, in vertue 
 to rejoyce ;' Lord Surrey, On the Death of Sir T. W._— F. contemner 
 (Cotgrave). — Lat. conlemnere, to despise, pp. contemtus or contemplus. 
 
 — Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and temnere, to despise, of un- 
 certain origin. Der. contempt, from O. F. contempt, which from Lat. 
 contemptus, scorn, from the Lat. pp. contemptus ; hence contempt-ible, 
 -ibly, -ihle-ness ; contemptu-ous, -ly, -ness. 
 
 CONTEMPLATE, to consider attentively. (L.) [The sb. 
 contemplation was in early use ; spelt contemplaciun in Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 142 ; and derived from O. F. contemplacion.'] Shak. has contemplate, 
 3 Hen. VI, ii. 5. 33. — Lat. contemplalus, pp. o{ contemplari, to observe, 
 consider, probably used orig. of the augurs who frequented the 
 temples of the gods. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and templum, a 
 temple. See Temple ; and compare Consider, a word of similar 
 origin. Der. cnntemplai-ion, -ive, -ive-ly, -ive-ness. 
 
 CONTEMPORANEOUS, happening or being at the same 
 time. (L.) ' The contemporaneous insurrections ; ' State Trials, Col. 
 J. Penruddock, an. 1655 (R.) — Lat. contemporaneus, at the same 
 time ; by change of -us to -ozis, as in conspicuous, q. v. — Lat. con-, for 
 cum, together ; and tempor-, stem of tempus, time. See Temporal. 
 Der. contemporaneous-ly, -ness. Similarly is formed contemporary, 
 from Lat. con- and temporarius, temporary ; cf. Lat. contemporare, to 
 be at the same time (Tertullian). 
 
 CONTEND, to strive, dispute, fight. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, iv. 
 I. 7. — F. contendre (by loss of the final -re, which was but shghtly 
 sounded) ; cf. Vend. — Lat. contendere, to stretch out, extend, strain, 
 exert, fight, contend. — Lat. con-, for cum, with, wholly; and tendere, 
 to stretch. See Tend, to stretch, aim at. Der. (from Lat. pp. con- 
 tentus) content-ion (F. contention), content-ious (F. coiitentieux), content- 
 ious-ly, content-ious-ness. 
 
 K 2 
 
132 
 
 CONTENT. 
 
 CONTENT, adj. satisfied. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. v. 144. 
 
 — F. content, ' content, satisfied ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. contentua, content ; 
 pp. of continere, to contain. See Contain. Der. content, verb, 
 from F. conten'.er, which from Low Lat. contentare, to satisfy, make 
 content ; also content-ed, -ed-ly, -ed-ness. 
 
 CONTEST, to call in question, dispute. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Cor. iv. 5. ii(). — ¥. coHlef.ter, 'to contest, call or take to witnesse, 
 make an earnest protestation or complaint unto ; also, to brabble, 
 argue, debate,' &c. ; Cot. — Lat. conie>tari, to call to witness. — Lat. 
 con; {01 cum, together; and testari, to bear witness. — Lat. testis, a 
 witness. See Testify. Der. contest, sb. ; contest-able. 
 
 CONTEXT, a passage connected with part of a sentence quoted. 
 (L.) See quotation in Richardson from Hammond, Works, ii. 182. 
 
 — Lat. contexius, a joining together, connection, order, construction. — 
 Lat. pp. contextus, woven together ; from contexere, to weave together. 
 
 — Lat. con-, for ctim, together; and texere, to weave. See Text. 
 Der. con'ex'-ure ; see texture. 
 
 CONTIGUOUS, adjoining, near. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 
 828, vii. 273. Formed from Lat. contignns, that may be touched, 
 contiguous, by the change of -us into -ous, as in arduous, contempo- 
 raneous, &c. — Lat. contig-, the base of contingere, to touch. See 
 Contingent. Der. contiguous-ly, contiguous-ness ; also contigu-i-ty. 
 
 CONTINENT, restraining, temperate, virtuous. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 contynent, Wyclif, Titus, i. 8, where the Vulgate has continentem.— 
 F. continent, 'continent, sober, moderate;' Cotgrave. — Lat. conti- 
 nentem, acc. of continens, pres. pt. of continere, to contain. See 
 Contain. Der. continent, sb. ; continent-ly, continence, continenc-y. 
 
 CONTINGENT, dependent on. (L.) See quotations in Rich- 
 ardson from Grew's Cosmologia Sacra, b. iii. c. 2, b. iv. c. 6; a. d. 
 1 701. Contingency is in Dryden, Threnodia Augustalis, st. xviii. 
 1. 494. — Lat. contingent-, stem of pres. pt. of contingere, to touch, 
 relate to. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and tangere, to touch. See 
 Tangent. Der. contin<^ent-ly, con'ingence, contingenc-y. 
 
 CONTINUE, to persist in, extend, prolong. (F.,-L,) M. E. 
 continnen, whence M. E. pres. part, continuende, Gower, C. A. 
 ii. 18. — F. continuer (Cotgrave). — Lat. co«<;n;/are, to connect, unite, 
 make continuous. — Lat. continuus, holding together, continuous.— 
 Lat. continere, to hold together, contain. See Contain, Contin- 
 uous. Der. continu-ed, continn-ed-ly, conlinu-ance (Gower, C. A. ii. 
 14) ; also continu-al, con'inu-al-ly, words in early use, since we find 
 cuntinuelement in the Ancren Riwle, p. 142 ; also continuat-ion, con- 
 tinuat-ive, continuat-or, from the Lat. pp. conlinuatus • and see below. 
 
 CONTINUOUS, holding together, uninterrupted. (L ) Con- 
 tinuously is in Cudworth's I.^tellectual System, p. 167 (R.) — Lat. 
 continuus, holding together ; by change of -us into -ous, as in arduous, 
 contemporaneous, &c. — Lat. continere, to hold together ; see Con- 
 tinue, Contain. Der. continuous-ly ; and, from the same source, 
 con 'inu-i-ty. 
 
 CONTORT, to writhe, twist about. (L.) ' In wreathes contorted ; ' 
 Drayton, The Moon-calf. — Lat. contortus, pp. of coniorquere, to turn 
 round, brandish, hurl. — Lat. con-, for ctim, together; and torquere, 
 to turn, twist. See Torture, Torsion. Der. contort-ion. 
 
 CONTOUR, an outline. (F.,-L.) Modern; borrowed from 
 F. contour ; Cotgrave explains ' le contour d'une ville ' by ' the com- 
 passe, or whole round of territory or ground, lying next unto and 
 about a towne.' — F. contourner, 'to round, turn round, wheel, com- 
 passe about ; ' Cot. — F. con- (Lat. con- for cum, together) ; and 
 tonrner, to turn. See Turn. 
 
 CONTRA-, prefix, against ; from Lat. contra, against. Lat. 
 contra is a compound of con- (for curri), with, and -tra, related to 
 trans, bevond, from V TAR, to cross over. See Counter. 
 
 CONTRABAND, against law, prohibited. (Ital.,-L.) 'Con- 
 traband wares of beauty ; ' Spectator, no. 33. — Ital. conirabbando, 
 prohibited goods; whence also F. contrebande. — \\.^. co?!/rn, against ; 
 and bando. a ban, proclamation. — Lat. contra, against ; and Low Lat. 
 bandum. a ban, proclamation. See Ban. Der. contraband-ist. 
 
 CONTRACT (i), to draw together, shorten. (L.) In Shak. 
 All's Well, v. 3. 51. — Lat. contractus, pp. of conlrahere, to contract, 
 lit. to draw together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and trahere, to 
 draw. See Trace. Der. contract-ed, -ed-ly, -ed-ness ; contract-ible, 
 -ible-ness, -ibil-i-ty ; contract-ile, contract-il-i-ty , contract-ion ; and see 
 contract (2). 
 
 CONTRACT (2), a bargain, agreement, bond. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. Temp. ii. i. 151. — F. contract, 'a contract, bargaine, agree- 
 ment ;' Cotgrave. [Cf. F. conlracler, 'to contract, bargaine ; ' id.] — 
 Lat. contractus, a drawing together; also a compact, bargain. — Lat. 
 contractus, drawn together. See Contract (i). Der. contract, verb 
 (F. contracter), coniract-or. 
 
 CONTRADICT, to reply to, oppose verbally. (L.) In the 
 Mirror for Magistrates, p. 850. Sir T. More has contradictory, 
 Works, p. 11096. — Lat. coniradictus, pp. of contradicere, to speak 
 
 CONTUSE. 
 
 against. — Lat. co«/ra, against ; and cf/cer^, to speak. See Diction. 
 Der. contradict-ion, contradict-or-y. 
 
 CONTRADISTINGUISH, to distinguish by contrast. (Hy- 
 brid ; L. and F.) Used by Bp. Hall, Episcopacy by Divine Right, 
 pt. iii. s. 2 (R.) Made up of Lat. contra, against ; and distinguish, 
 q. V. Der. contradistinct-ion, contradistinct-ive. 
 
 CONTRALTO, counter-tenor. (Ital.,- L.) Modem. Ital. co«- 
 tralto, counter-tenor. — Ital. contra, against ; and alto, the high voice 
 in singing, from Ital. alto, high ; which from Lat. alius, high. 
 
 CONTRARY, opposite, contradictory. (F.,-L.) Formerly 
 accented contrary. M. E. contrarie. In early use. In An Early Eng. 
 Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 30, L i. — O. F. contraire ; orig. trisyllabic. 
 
 — Lat. contrarius, contrary. Formed, by suffix -arius, from the prep. 
 contra, against. Der. contrari-ly, contrari-ness, contrari-e-ty, contrari-wise. 
 
 CONTRAST, to stand in opposition to, to appear by comparison. 
 (F., — L.) The neuter sense of the verb is the orig. one ; hence the 
 act. sense ' to put in contrast with.' ' The figures of the groups . . . 
 must contrast each other by their several positions ; ' Dryden, A 
 Parallel of Poetry and Painting {K.) — Y.contraster, 'to strive, with- 
 stand, contend against ; ' Cot. — Low ha.t.contrastare, to stand opposed 
 to, oppose. — Lat. contra, against ; and stare, to stand. See Stand. 
 Der. contrast, sb. 
 
 CONTRAVENE, to oppose, hinder. (L.) ' Contravened the 
 acts of parliament ; ' State Trials, John Ogilvie, an. 161 5 (R.) — Low 
 Lat. contrauenire, to break a law; lit. to come against, oppose. — Lat. 
 contra, against ; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. come, q. v, 
 Der. contravent-ion, from the Lat. pp. contrauentus. 
 
 CONTRIBUTE, to pay a share of a thing. (L.) Accented 
 contribute in Milton, P. L. viii. 155. Shak. has contribution. Hen. VHI, 
 i. 2. 95. — Lat. contributus, pp. of contribuere, to distribute, to contri- 
 bute.— Lat. con-, for cum, together; and tribuere, to pay. See Tri- 
 bute. Der. contribut-ion, con'ribut-ive, contribut-ar-y, conlribut-or-y. 
 
 CONTRITE, very penitent, lit. bruised thoroughly. (L.) Chaucer 
 has contrite and contrition, near the beginning of the Persones Tale. 
 
 — Lat. contritus, thoroughly bruised ; in late Lat. penitent ; pp. of con- 
 terere. — Lat. con-, for cxim, together ; and terere, to rub, grind, 
 bruise ; see Trite. Der. contrite-ly, contrit-ion. 
 
 CONTRIVE, to hit upon, find out, plan. (F.,-L.) Contrive \% 
 a late and corrupt spelling ; M. E. controuen, controeuen, contreuen 
 (where u is for v). Spelt controue, riming with reprove {reprove), in 
 the Romaunt of the Rose, 7547; Gower, C. A. i. 216. — O. F. con- 
 trover, to find ; not in Burguy, but it occurs in st. 9 of La Vie de 
 Saint Leger ; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9aise, col. 15, 1. 3. — O. F. 
 con- (Lat. con-, for cum) with, wholly ; and O. F. trover, mod. F. trouver, 
 to find. The O. F. trover was spelt torver in the nth cent., and is 
 derived from Lat. turbare, to move, seek for, lastly to find (Brachet). 
 See Disturb, Trover. Der. contriv-ance, contriv-er. 
 
 CONTROL, restraint, command. (F.. — L.) Control is short for 
 conler-rolle, the old form of counter-roll. The sb. conterrcller, i. e. comp- 
 troller or controller, occurs in P. Plowman, C. xii. 298 ; and see Con- 
 troller in Blount's Law Dictionary. — O. F. contre-role, a duplicate 
 register, used to verify the official or first roll ; see Controle in Brachet. 
 
 — O. F. contre, over against ; and role, a roll, from Lat. rotulus. See 
 Counter and Roll. Der. control, verb ; controll-able, conlrol-ment ; 
 also controller (sometimes spelt comptroller, but badly), controller-ship. 
 
 CONTROVERSY, dispute, variance. (L.) ' Conlrouersy and 
 varyaunce ; ' Fabyan's Chron. K. John of France, an. 7 ; ed. Ellis, 
 p. 505. [The verb controvert is a later formation, and of Eng. 
 growth; there is no Lat. conlrouertere'\ — ha.t. conlrouersia, a quarrel, 
 dispute ; whence E. controversy by change of -ia to -y, by analogy 
 with words such as glory, which are derived through the French.— 
 Lat. conlrouersus, opposed, controverted. — Lat. contro-, for contra, 
 against; and uersus, turned, pp. of uertere, to turn. See Verse. 
 Der. controversi-al, -al-ly, -al-ist; also controvert (see remark above), 
 conlrovert-ible, -ibl-y. 
 
 CONTUMACY, pride, stubbornness. (L.) In Fabyan's Chron. 
 King John, an. 7. [The Lat. adj. contumax, contumacious, was adopted 
 both into French and Middle-English without change, and may be seen 
 in P. Plowman, C. xiv. 85, in Chaucer's Pers. Tale (De Superbia), and 
 in Cotgrave.] — Lat. contumacia, obstinacy, contumacy ; by change of 
 •ia into -y, by analogy with words derived through the French.— 
 Lat. contumax, gen. contumaci-s, stubborn ; supposed to be connected 
 with contemnere, to contemn. See Contemn. Der. contumaci-ous, 
 -ous-ly, -ous-ness ; and see below. 
 
 CONTUMELY, reproach. (F.,-L.) 'Not to feare the con- 
 tumelyes of the crosse ; ' Barnes, Works, p. 360.— F. contutnelie, ' con- 
 tumely, reproach ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. contumelia, misusage, insult, 
 reproach. Prob. connected with Lat. contumax and with contemnere, 
 see above. Der. contutneli-ous, -ous-ly, -ous-ness. 
 
 CONTUSE, to bruise severely, crush. (L.) Used by Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist. s. 574. — Lat. contusus, pp. of contundere, to bruise severely. 
 
CONVALESCE. 
 
 COOT. 
 
 133 
 
 — Lat. con-, for cum, with, very much ; and tundere, to beat, of 
 which the base is tud- ; cf. Skt. itid, to strike, sting (which has lost 
 an initial s), Goth. s/m//a«, to strike, smite. — V ^TUD, to strike; 
 Kick, i. S2f). Der. conlu$-io7i. 
 
 CONVALESCE, to recover health, grow well. (L.) 'He 
 found the queen somewhat convalesced ; ' Knox, Hist. Reformation, 
 b. V. an. 1566. — Lat. conualescere, to begin to grow well ; an inceptive 
 form. — Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly ; and -ualescere, an in- 
 ceptive form of ualere, to be strong. See Valiant. Der. convalesc- 
 ent, convalesc-ence. 
 
 CONVENE, to assemble. (F., — L.) 'Now convened against 
 it;' Baker, Charles I, Jan. 19, 1648 (R.) It is properly a neuter 
 verb, signifying ' to come together ; ' afterwards made active, in the 
 sense 'to iximmon.' — V . cotivenir, 'to assemble, meet, or come to- 
 gether ;' Cot. — Lat. conuenire, pp. conuenliti, to come together. — Lat. 
 con-, for cum, together ; and uenire, to come, cognate with E. cotne, 
 q. v. Der. conven-er ; conven-i-ent, q. v. ; also convent, q. v., convent- 
 ion, q. V. 
 
 CONVENIENT, suitable, commodious. (L.) In early use. 
 In Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 11, 1. 2739 — Lat. 
 conuenient-, stem of conueniens, suitable ; orig. pres. pt. of conuenire, 
 to come together. See Convene. Der. convenienl-ly, convenience. 
 
 CONVENT, a monastery or nunnery. (L.) [M. E. couent {u for 
 v), in Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1827, 1867; from O. F. covent ; still 
 preserved in Covent Garden. Convent is the Lat. form.]— Lat. 
 conuenlus, an assembly. — Lat. conuen/us, pp. of conuenire, to come to- 
 gether ; see Convene. Der. convenlu-al ; convent-ic-le (Levins). 
 
 CONVENTION, assembly, agreement. (F., — L.) ' Accord^-ng 
 to his promes [promise] and conueniion ;' Hall, Hen. VI, an. 18.— 
 r. conueniion, 'a covenant, contract;' Cot. — Lat. conuenlionem, acc. of 
 conuentio, a meeting, a compact. — Lat. conuentus, pp. of conuenire, to 
 come together ; see Convene. Der. conveniion-al, -al ly, -al-ism, 
 -al-i-ty 
 
 CONVERGE, to verge together to a point. (L.) 'Where they 
 [the rays] have been made to converge by reflexion or refraction ; ' 
 Newton, Optics (Todd). A coined word. From Lat. con-, for cmn, 
 together ; and uergere, to turn, bend, incline. See Diverge, and 
 Verge, vt rb. Der. converg-ent, converg-ence, converg-enc-y. 
 
 CONVERSE, to associate with, talk. (F.,-L.) U.Y.. conuersen 
 (with u for v) ; the pres. pt. conuers-and occurs in the Northern poem 
 by Hampole, entitled The Pricke of Conscience,L 4198. — F. converser; 
 Cotgrave gives : ' Converser avec, to converse, or be much conversant, 
 associate, or keep much company with.' — Lat. conuenari, to live 
 with any one ; orig. passive of conuersare, to turn round, the fre- 
 quentative form of conuertere, to turn round. See Convert. 
 Der. converse, sb. ; convers-at-ion (M. E. conuersacion, Ayenbite of 
 Inwyt, p. 96, from O. F. conversacion) ; conversalion-al, conversation- 
 al-ist ; convers able, convers-ant ; also conversazione, the Ital. form 
 of conversa'ion. 
 
 CONVERT, to change, turn round. (L.) M.E. conuerten (with 
 u for v) ; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4502 ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 Group B, 435. — Lat. conuertere, to turn round, to change; pp. con- 
 Kersjis. — Lat. con-, for cwm, together, wholly ; and uertere, to turn. 
 See Verse. Der. convert, sb.; convert-ible, convert-ibl-y, convert-ibil- 
 i-ty; also converse, adj., converse-ly, convers-ion ; and see converse 
 above. 
 
 CONVEX, roundly projecting ; opposed to concave. (L.) In 
 Milton, P. L. ii. 434, iii. 419. — Lat. conuexns, convex, arched, vaulted; 
 properly pp. of Lat. conuehere, to bring together. — Lat. con-, for cum, 
 together ; and uehere, to carry. See Vehicle. Der. convex-ly, 
 convex-ed, convex i-ty. 
 
 CONVEY, to bring on the way, transmit, impart. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. conueien, conuoien (with u for v), to accompany, convoy (a 
 doublet of convey) ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 678, 768 ; see Con- 
 voy. — O. F. conveier, convoier, to convey, convoy, conduct, accom- 
 pany, bring on the way. — Low Lat. conuiare, to accompany on the 
 way. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and uia, a way. See Viaduct. 
 Der. convey-able, convey-ance, convey-anc-er , convey-anc-ing. Doublet, 
 convoy. 
 
 CONVINCE, to convict, refute, persuade by argument. (L.) 
 See Convince in Trench, Select Glossary. 'AH reason did convince;' 
 Gascoigne, The Fable of Philomela, st. 22. — Lat. conuincere, pp. con- 
 victus, to overcome by proof, demonstrate, refute. — Lat. con-, for cum, 
 with, thoroughly ; and uincere, to conquer. See Victor. Der. con- 
 vinc-ible, convinc-ing-ly ; also (from Lat. pp. conuictus) convict, verb 
 and sb., convict-ion, convict-ive. 
 
 CONVrVIAIi, festive. (L.) Shak. has the verb convive, to feast ; 
 Troilus, iv. 4. 272. Sir T. Browne has convival, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 25. 
 5 15. The form convivial is a coined one, of late introduction, used by 
 Denham, Of Old Age, pt. iii. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. con- 
 uiui-um, a feast. — Lat. conuiuen, to live or feast with any one. — Lat. 
 
 con-, for cujn, with ; and uiuere, to live. See Victuals. Der. 
 
 convivial-ly, -i-ty. 
 
 CONVOKE, to call together. (L.) Used by Sir W. Temple, On 
 the United Provinces, c. 2. [The sb. convocation was in use much 
 earlier, viz. in the 15th century.] — Lat. conuocare, pp. conuocatus, to 
 call together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and uocare, to call. See 
 Vocal. Der. convoc-at-ion. 
 CONVOLVE, to writhe about. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 328. 
 
 — Lat. conuoluere, to roll or fold together; pp. conuolii'us. — Lat. con-, 
 for cum, together ; and uoluere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. con- 
 volute, convolul-ed, convohit-ion ; also convolv-ul-us, a pure Lat. word. 
 
 CONVOY, to conduct, bring on the way. (F.,-L.) M. E. con- 
 uoien (with u for v), another form of M.E. conueien, to convey; 
 common in Barbour's Bruce. ' Till convoy him till his centre ; ' 
 Bruce, v. 195. It seems to be the Northumbrian form of convey. 
 See Convey. Der. convoy, sb. 
 
 CONVULSE, to agitate violently. (L.) Convulsion is in Shak. 
 Tempest, iv. 260. The verb co?»t/i//se is later; Todd gives a quotation 
 for it, dated a. d. 1681. — Lat. conuuhus, pp. of conuellere, to pluck 
 up, dislocate, convulse. — Lat. con-, for cum, together, wholly; and 
 uellere, to pluck, of uncertain origin. Der. convuls-ion, convuls-ive, 
 convuls-ive-ly. convuls-ive-ness. 
 
 CONY, CONEY, a rabbit. (E. ; or else F.,-L.) M. E. coni, 
 conni ; also conig, coning, conyng. ' Connies ther were als playenge ; ' 
 Rom. of the Rose, 1404. 'Cony, cuniculus, Prompt. Parv. p. 90. 
 'Hie cuniculus, a conynge ;' Wright's Vocab. i. pp. 188, 220, 251. 
 Most likely ofO. Low German origin, and probably an orig. English 
 word ; cf Du. konijn, Swed. kanin-hane (cock-rabbit), Dan. kanin, G. 
 kaninchen, a rabbit. p. If of French origin, cony must be regarded 
 as short either for O. F. connil, or for connin (Roquefort). Of these 
 the latter is probably an O. Low German form, as before ; but connil 
 is from Lat. cuniculus, a rabbit ; to be divided as cun-ic-ul-w, a double 
 diminutive from a base cun-. y. The fact that the Teutonic and Lat. 
 forms both begin with k (or c) points to the loss of initial s ; and the 
 orig. sense was probably 'the little digging animal,' from SKAN, 
 to dig, an extension of SKA, to cut ; Fick, i. 802. Cf Skt. khan, 
 to dig, pierce ; kkani, a mine ; and see Canal. 
 
 COO, to make a noise as a dove. (E.) ' Coo, to make a noise, as 
 turtles and pigeons do ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. ' Croo, or Crookel, 
 to make a noise like a dove or pigeon ; ' id. A purely imitative 
 word, formed from the sound. See Cuckoo. 
 
 COOK, to dress food ; a dresser of food. (L.) M. E. coken, to 
 cook ; P. Plowman, C. xvi. 60 ; cook, a cook, Chaucer. The verb 
 seems, in English, to have been made from the sb., which occurs as 
 A. S. coc, Grein, i. 167. The word so closely resembles the Latin 
 that it must have been borrowed, and is not cognate. — Lat. coquere, to 
 cooV, coquns, a cook. + Gk. irfirTftv, to cook. + Skt. pach, to cook.— 
 ^FAK, for KWAK, to cook, ripen. Der. cook-er-y = M. E. cokerie, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 83. 
 
 COOL, slightly cold. (E.) Vf.'E. col, cole ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 131. 
 A. S. col, cool, Grein, i. 167. + Du. koel.-\-\oe\. kid, a cold breeze. + 
 Swed. kylig, cool + Dan. k'dl, kblig, cool, chilly. + G. kuhl. Allied 
 to Cold and Gelid. Der. cool, verb ; cool-ly, cool ness, cool-er. 
 
 COOLIE, COOLY, an East Indian porter. (Hindustani.) A 
 modern word, used in descriptions of India, &c. Hind, kuli, a la- 
 bourer, porter, cooley ; Tartar kidi, a slave, labourer, porter, cooley ; 
 Hindustani Diet, by D. Forbes, ed. 18^9, p. 309. 
 COOMB, a dry measure ; see Comb (2). 
 
 COOP, a box or cage for birds, a tub, vat. (L.) Formerly, it 
 also meant a basket. M. E. cupe, a basket. ' Cupen he let fulle 
 of flures ' = he caused (men) to fill baskets with flowers ; Floriz and 
 Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 435 ; see also 11. 438, 447, 452, 457. — A. S. 
 cypa, a basket; Luke, ix. 17.+DU. kuip, a tub. + Icel. kupa, a cup, 
 bowl, basin. -f-O. H. G. chuofa, M. H. G. kuofe, G. kufe, a coop, tub, 
 vat. p. Not a Germanic word, but borrowed from Lat. cupa, a tub, 
 vat, butt, cask ; whence also F. cuve. The Lat. cupa is cognate with 
 Gk. KVTTi), a hole, hut ; and Skt. kupa, a pit, well, hollow ; Curtius, 
 i. 194. The word Cup, q. v., seems to be closely related. Der. 
 coop, verb ; coop-er, coop-er-age. 
 
 CO-OPERATE, to work together. (L.) Sir T. More has 
 the pres. part, cooperant (a F. form). Works, p. 383e. — Late Lat. 
 cooperatus, pp. o{ codperari, to work together; Mark, xvi. 20 (Vulgate). 
 
 — Lat. CO-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and operare, to work. See 
 Operate. Der. coiiperat-or, cooperant (pres. pt. of F. codperer, to 
 work together, as if from Lat. co'dperare), cobperat-ion, coiiperat-ive. 
 
 CO-ORDINATE, of the same rank or order. (L.) ' Not sub- 
 ordinate, but co-ordinate parts ; ' Prynne, Treachery of Papists, pt. i. 
 p. 41. — Lat, CO-, for com, i.e. cum, together; and ordinatus, pp. of 
 ordinare, to arrange. See Ordain. Der. coiirdiuat-ion. 
 
 COOT, a sort of water-fowl. (C.) M. E. co.'f, coo^e. ' Co/«, mergus;' 
 Wright'5 Vocab. i. 189, 253 ; and see p. 188. ' Coote, byrde, mergus. 
 
134 
 
 COPAL. 
 
 CORK. 
 
 fullica;' Prompt. Parv. p. 95. Cf. A.S.ty'/a.buteo; .(Elfric's Glossary' 
 (Nomina Avium). + Dii. hoet, a coot. p. The word is, apparently, of 
 Celtic origin ; cf. W. cw/iar, a coot, lit. a bob-tailed hen, from civta, 
 short, docked, bob-tailed, and iar, a hen. Cf. also \V. cwtau, to 
 shorten, dock ; cwtog, bob-tailed ; cwtiad or cwtyn, a plover ; Gael. 
 cut, a bob-tail, cutach, short, docked. The root is seen in the verb 
 to cvt. See Cut. 
 
 COPAL, a resinous substance. (Span., — Mexican.) ' Copal, a 
 kind of white and bright resin, brought from the West Indies ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. It is a product of the Rhus copallimini, a 
 native of Mexico; Engl. Cyclopaedia. —Span, co/o/, copal. — Mexican 
 copalU, resin. 'The Mexican copalli is a generic name for resin;' 
 Clavigero's Hist, of Mexico, tr. by C, Cullen, ed. 1787 ; vol. i. p. 33. 
 
 COPE (i), a cap, hood, cloak, cape. (F.,-Low Lat.) M. E. 
 cape, cope. ' Hec capa, a cope ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 249. And see 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 56; Havelok, 429. Gower has: 'In kirtles and 
 in copes riche ; ' and again : ' Under the cope of heven ; ' Conf. 
 Amantis, ii. 46, 102 ; iii. 138. The phrase 'cope of heaven ' is still 
 in use in poetry. However afterwards differentiated, the words cope, 
 cape, and cap were all the same originally. Cope is a later spelling of 
 cape ; cf. rope from A. S. rap. — O. F. cape. — Low Lat. capa, a cape. 
 See Cape. Der. cop-tug, cop-ing-stoiie, i. e. capping-stone. 
 
 COPE (2), to vie with, match. (Du.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 2. 
 60. The orig. sense was ' to bargain with,' or ' to chaffer with.' 
 • Where Flemynges began on me for to cry. Master, what will you 
 copen or by ? ' i. e. bargain for or buy ; Lydgate, London Lickpeny, 
 St. 7, in Spec, of English, ed. Skeat, p. 25. A word introduced into 
 England by Flemish and Dutch traders. — Du. koopen, to buy, pur- 
 chase ; orig. bargain. This word is cognate with A. S. cedpian, to 
 cheapen, from A. S. cedp, a bargain. See Cheap. 
 
 COPIOUS, ample, plentiful. (F.,-L,) ' A copyo?is oost,' Wy- 
 clif, I Maccab. xvi. 5 ; where the Vulgate has ' exercitus co^iosms.' — 
 O. F. copieux, fem. copieuse, ' copious, abundant ; ' Cot. — Lat. copiosus, 
 plentiful ; formed with suffix -osus from Lat. copi-a, plenty. The Lat. 
 copia probably stands for cbupia ; from co- (for com, i. e. cum, together, 
 exceedingly), and the stem op-, seen in opes, ridhes, and in in-opia, 
 want. See Opulent. Der. copious-ly, -itess ; and see copy. 
 
 COPPER, a reddish metal. (Cyprus.) M. E. coper, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 13220 (Chan. Yeom. Tale). •- Low Lat. cuper ; Lat. cuprum, 
 copper ; a contraction for cuprium as, i. e. Cyprian brass. See Max 
 Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 257. — Gk. KvTTpios, Cyprian ; from 
 Kvnpos, Cyprus, a Greek island on theS. coast of Asia Minor, whence 
 the Romans obtained copper ; Pliny, xxxiv. 2. ^ From the same 
 source is G. Icupfer, Du. koper, F. cuivre, copper. Der. copper-y, 
 copper-plate ; also copperas, q. v. 
 
 COPPERAS, sulphate of iron. (F.,-L.) Formerly applied 
 also to sulphate of co/>/er, whence the name. M. E. co/ierose. ' Co- 
 perose, vitriola ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 9 1 . — O. F. coperose, the old spelling 
 of couperose, which Cotgrave explains by ' copres,' i. e. copperas. Cf. 
 Ital. copparosa. Span, caparrosa, copperas. p. Diez supposes these 
 forms to be from Lat. cupri rosa, lit. copper-rose, a supposition which is 
 greatly strengthened by the fact that the Greek name for copperas 
 was x^'^'^ai'Sos, lit. brass-flower. Add to this that the F. couperose 
 also means ' having a rash on the face ' or ' pimpled.' See above. 
 
 COPPICE, COPPY, COPSE, a wood of small growth. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Coppy (common in prov. Eng.) and copse are both 
 corruptions of coppice. Coppice is used by Drayton, The Muses' 
 Elysium, Nymph. 4. It should rather be spelt copice, with one/). — 
 O. F. copeiz, also copeau, wood newly cut ; Roquefort. Hence 
 applied to brushwood or imderwood, frequently cut for fuel, or to a 
 wood kept under by cutting. Cf. Low Lat. copecia, underwood, a 
 coppice. — O. F. coper (Low Lat. copare), to cut; mod. F. couper.— 
 O. F. cop, formerly colp, colps, a blow, stroke ; mod. F. co!//>. — Low 
 Lat. colpus, a stroke ; from Lat. colaphus, a blow. — Gk. «oAa<fos, a 
 blow ; a word of uncertain origin. 
 
 COPULATE, to couple together. (L.) Used as a pp. by 
 Bacon, Essay 39, Of Custom. — Lat. copitlatus, joined ; pp. of copmlare. 
 — Lat. copula, a band, bond, link ; put for co-ap-ul-a, a dimin. form, 
 with suffix -!/Z-. — Lat. co-, for com, i. e. czmi, together ; and ap-ere, to 
 join, only preserved in the pp. aptns, joined. See Apt. Der. 
 copvlal-ion, copulat-ive ; and see couple. 
 
 COPY, an imitation of an original. (F., — L.) [The orig. signi- 
 fication was ' plenty ; ' and the present sense was due to the multi- 
 plication of an original by means of numerous copies.] M. E. copy, 
 copie. 'Copy of a thinge wretyn, copia;' Prompt. Parv. p. 92. 
 ' Crete copy [i, e. abundance] and plente of castelles, of hors, of 
 metal, and of hony;' Trevisa, i. 301. — F. copie, 'the copy of a 
 writing; also store, plenty, abundance of;' Cotgrave. — Lat. co/i/n, 
 plenty. See Copious. Der. copy, verb ; copi-er, copy-ist, copy-hold, 
 copy-right. 
 
 COQUETTE, a vain flirt. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'The coquet (sic) 
 
 is in particular a great mistress of that part of oratory which is 
 called action ; ' Spectator, no. 247. ' Affectations of coquetry ; ' id. 
 no. 377. — F. coquette, ' a pratling or proud gossip ; ' Cot. The fem. 
 form of coquet, the dimin. of coq, meaning ' a little cock,' hence vain 
 as a cock, strutting about ; like prov. E. cocky. Cf. ' coqueter, to 
 swagger or strowte it, like a cock on his owne dung-hill ; ' Cot. — 
 F. coq, a cock. See Cock (l). Der. coquet-ry, coguett-ish, coquett- 
 ish-ly, coquett-ish-ness. 
 
 CORACLE, a light round wicker boat. (Welsh.) See Southey, 
 Madoc in Wales, c. xiii, and footnotes. In use in Wales and on the 
 Severn. — W. corwgl, cwrwgl, a coracle ; dimin. of W. corwg, a trunk, 
 a carcase, cwrwg, a. frame, carcase, boat. Cf. Gael, curaclian, a 
 coracle, dimin. of cnrach, a boat of wicker-work ; Gael, and Irish 
 corrach, a fetter, a boat. 
 
 CORAL, a secretion of certain zoophytes. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Chaucer has corall, Prol. 158. — O. F. coral; see Supp. to Roquefort. 
 — Lat. corallum, coral; also spelt corallium. — Gk. KopaKXiov, coral. 
 Of uncertain origin. Der. corall-ine ; coralli-ferous, i. e. coral- 
 bearing, from the Lat. suffix -fer, bearing, from ferre, to bear. 
 
 CORBAN, a gift. (Hebrew.) In Mark, vii. ii.-Heb. qorh'an, 
 an offering to God of any sort, whether bloody or bloodless, but 
 particularly in fulfilment of a vow ; Concise Diet, of the Bible. Cf. 
 Arabic qurbiin, a sacrifice, victim, oblation ; Rich. Diet. p. 11 23. 
 
 CORBEL, an architectural ornament. (F., — L.) Orig. an orna- 
 ment in the form of a basket. Cotgrave translates F. corbeau by ' a 
 raven ; also, a corbell (in masonry) ; ' and F. mutules by ' brackets, 
 corbells, or shouldering pieces.' [The O. F. form of corbeau was 
 corbel, but there were two distinct words of this form, viz. (i) a little 
 raven, from Lat. counts, a raven, and (2) a little basket.] — O.F. 
 corbel, old spelling of corbeau, a corbel ; answering to mod. Ital. 
 corbello, a small basket, or to Ital. corbella, a little pannier ; given in 
 Florio. — Low Lat. corbella, a little basket ; Ducange. — Lat. corbis, a 
 basket (cf. Ital. corba, a basket), a word of uncertain origin. 
 ©S* The word was sometimes spelt corbeil, in which case it is from 
 F. corbeille, a little basket, from Lat. corbicula, a dimin of corbis. 
 Corbel and corbeil differ in the form of the suffixes. See Cor- 
 vette. 
 
 CORD, a small rope. (F., — L., — Gk.) M.'E. corde, cord ; Cursor 
 Mundi, 2247. — O. F. (and mod. F.) corde. — 'Low Lat. corda, a cord; 
 Lat. chorda. — Gk. xop^V< the string of a musical instrument ; orig. a 
 string of gut. p. The Gk. xophi], gut, is related to xoA.a5fs, guts, to 
 Lat. haru-spex, i. e. inspector of entrails, and to Icel. gorn or garnir, 
 guts, which is again related to yarn. See Curtius, i. 250. See 
 Yarn. Doublet, chord, q. v. Der. cord, verb ; cord-age (F. 
 cordage), cord-on (F. cord-071) ; also cordelier (F. cordelier, a twist of 
 rope, also a Gray Friar, from cordeler, to twist ropes, which from 
 O. F. cordel, dimin. of O. F. corde) ; also perhaps corduroy, a word 
 not easily traced, but supposed, though without evidence, to be a 
 corruption of corde du roi, or king's cord. 
 
 CORDIAL, hearty, sincere. (F., — L.) Also used as a sb. 'For 
 gold in phisik is a cordial;' Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 445. — F. cordial, 
 m. cordiale, f. ' cordiall, hearty ; ' Cot. Cf ' Cordiale, the herbe 
 motherwort, good against the throbbing or excessive beating of the 
 heart ; ' id. — Lat. cordi-, stem of cor, the heart ; with suffix -alts. 
 See Core. Der. cordial-ly, cordial-i-ty . 
 
 CORDWAINER, a shoemaker. (F.,-n /oif« /« Spain.) 'A 
 counterfeit earl of Warwick, a cordwainers son ; ' Bacon, Life of Hen. 
 VII, ed. Lumby, p. 177, 1. 15. ' Cordwaner, alutarius ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 92. It orig. meant a worker in cordewan or cordeivane, i. e. leather of 
 Cordova ; thus it is said of Chaucer's Sir Thopas that his shoon 
 [shoes] were 'of Cordewane;' C. T. Group B, 1922. — O.F. cordo- 
 anier, a cordwainer. — O. F. cordoan, cordouan, cordoiian. Cordovan 
 leather ; Roquefort. — Low Lat. cordoanum. Cordovan leather ; Du- 
 cange.— Low Lat. Cordoa, a spelling of Cordova, in Spain (Lat. 
 Corduba), which became a Roman colony in b. c. 152. 
 
 CORE, the central part of fruit, &c. (F.,-L.) 'Core of frute, 
 arula ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 93. ' Take quynces ripe . . . but kest 
 away the core;' Palladius on Husbandry, bk. xi. st. 73. — O.F. cor, 
 coer. the heart. — Lat. cor, the heart. See Heart. 
 
 CORIANDER, the name of a plant. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) See 
 Exod. xvi. 31 ; Numb. xi. 7. — F. coriandre, ' the herb, or seed, cori- 
 ander;' Cot. — Lat. coriandrum ; Exod. xvi. 31 (Vulgate version); 
 where the d is excrescent, as is so commonly the case after «. — Gk. 
 Koplavvov, Koplavov, also Kupiov, coriander. p. Said to be derived 
 from Gk. Ktipis, a bug, because the leaves have a strong and bug-like 
 smell (Webster). 
 
 CORK, the bark of the cork-tree. (Span.,-L.) ' Corltbarke, 
 cortex; Corketre, suberies ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 93. — Span, corcko, 
 cork ; whence also Du. kurk, and Dan. and Swed. kork. — La.t. acc. 
 corticem, bark, from nom. cortex (formed just like Span, pancho, the 
 , paunch, from Lat. acc. panticem). Root uncertain ; but cf Skt. kiiiti. 
 
CORMORANT. 
 
 a hide ; Skt. hit, to cut off, cut. This would give ^ KART, to cut ; 
 see Curtius, i. iSi ; Fick, i. 524. Der. cork, verb. 
 
 CORMORANT, a voracious sea-bird. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Rich. II, ii. I. 38. ' Cormerawn.'e, coruus marinus, cormeraudus.' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 91. The t is excrescent, as in aticient. — F. cormoran, 
 Cotgrave ; a word which is related to Port, corvornarinho. Span. 
 Cuervo marino, a cormorant, lit. sea-crow. — Lat. coruus marinus, 
 which occurs as an equivalent to mergidns (sea-fowl) in the Reichenau 
 Glosses, of the 8th century. ^ This explanation, given in Brachet, 
 is the best; another one is that F. cormoran is due to a prefix cor- or 
 corb-, equivalent to Lat. coruus, pleonastically added to Bret, mnrvran 
 (W. morfran), a cormorant. The Breton and W. words are derived 
 from Bret, and W. mur, the sea, and bran, a crow, by the usual 
 change of b into v or /. After all, it is probable that F. cormoran, 
 though really of Lat. origin, may have been modified in spelling by 
 the Breton word. 
 
 CORN (i), grain. (E.) M. E. corn, Layamon, i. 166. The pi. 
 corner is in Chaucer, C. T. 15520. — A.S. corn, Grein, i. 166. + Du. 
 koren. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. korn. + Goth, haurn. + G. korn. + Lat. 
 granum. + Russ. zeriio. And cf Gk. -^vpis, fine meal. p. The 
 original signification was 'that which is ground;' from .y/ GAR, 
 to grind. See Fick, i. 564 ; Curtius, i. 142. See Grain, Kernel. 
 
 CORN (2), an excrescence on the toe or foot. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. Romeo, i. 5. 19. — F". come, 'a horn; . . a hard or homy 
 swelling in the backepart of a horse ; ' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. cor««, 
 a horn, projection. — Lat. forKi/, horn, cognate with K. horn, q. v. 
 Der. corn-e-ous, homy; from the same source are cornea, q. v., cornel, 
 q. v., corner, q. v., cornet, q. v., cornelian, q. v. ; also corni-gerous, 
 hom-bearing, from Lat. ger-ere, to bear ; corni-c-ul-ate, hom-shaped, 
 homed, from Lat. corniculatus, homed ; cornii-copia, q. v. 
 
 CORNEA, a homy membrane in the eye. (L.) Lat. cornea, 
 fern. o{ conrnis, homy; from cornu, a hom. See Corn (2). 
 
 CORNEL, a shrub ; also called dogwood. (F.,-L.) 'Cornels 
 and bramble-berries gave the rest ; ' Dryden, Ovid's Metam. bk. i. 
 1. 1 36. — F. cornille, ' a cornell-berry ; ' Cotgrave ; cornillier, ' the long 
 cherry, wild cherry, or comill-tree ; ' id. Cornille was also spelt corno- 
 alls and cornoille ; and cornillier was also cornoaller and cornoiller ; id. 
 — Low Lat. corniola, a comel-berry ; cornolium, a comel-tree. — Lat. 
 cornum, a comel-berry ; cornus, a comel-tree, so called from the 
 hard, homy nature of the word. — Lat. cornu, hom. See Corn (2). 
 
 CORNELIAN, a kind of chalcedony. (F., - L.) Formerly spelt 
 cornaline, as in Cotgrave. — F. cornaline, ' the comix or comaline, a 
 flesh-coloured stone ; ' Cotgrave. Cf. Port, cornelina, the cornelian- 
 stone, p. Formed, with suffixes -el- and -in-, from Lat. cornu, a hom, 
 in allusion to the semi-transparent or homy appearance. [Similarly 
 the onyx is named from the Gk. ovv^, a finger-nail.] y. From the same 
 source, and for the same reason, we have the Ital. corniola, a comelian ; 
 whence the G. carneol, a comelian, and the E. carneol, explained by 
 * a precious stone ' in Kersey's and Bailey's Dictionaries. The change 
 from corneal to carneol points to a popular etymology from Lat. 
 carneus, fleshy, in allusion to the flesh-like colour of the stone. And 
 this etymology has even so far prevailed as to cause cornelian to 
 be spelt carnelian. ^ It is remarkable that the comel-tree is 
 also derived from the Lat. cornu, and is similarly called corniola in 
 Italian. Indeed, in Meadow's Ital. Diet, we find both ' corniola, 
 a comel, comelian-tree,' and ' corniola, a cornel, comelian-cherry,' 
 as well as ' corniola, a cornelian.' 
 
 CORNER, a hom-like projection, angle. (F., — L.) M. E. corner ; 
 Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1185. — O. F". comiere, 'a comer;' 
 Cotgrave. — Low Lat. corneria, a comer, angle ; cf. Low Lat. corneirus, 
 angular, placed at a comer. — Low Lat. corna (O. F". come), a comer, 
 angle ; closely connected with Lat. cornu, a horn, a projecting point. 
 See Corn (2). Der. comer-ed. 
 
 CORNET, a little hom; a sort of officer. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 cornel, cornet/e, a hom; Octovian Imperator, 11. 1070, 1 190; in 
 Weber's Met. Rom. iii. 202, 207. It afterwards meant a troop of 
 horse (because accompanied by a comet or bugle), Shak. i Hen. VI, 
 iv. 3. 25 ; lastly, an officer of such a troop. — P\ cornet, also cornette, 
 a little hom ; dimin. of F. come, a hom. See Corn (2). 
 
 CORNICE, a moulding, moulded projection. (F., — Ital., — L.,— 
 Gk.) In Milton, P. L. i. 716. — F. corniche, 'the cornish, or brow of 
 a wall, piller, or other peece of building ;' Cot. [Littre gives an O. F. 
 form cornice, which agrees still better with the E. word.] — Ital. 
 cornice, a cornice, border, ledge. — Low Lat. comicem, acc. of comix, 
 a border ; which is, apparently, a contraction from Low Lat. coronix, 
 a square frame. — Gk. wopoji'.'s, a wreath, the cornice of a building; 
 literally an adj. signifying ' crooked; ' and obviously related to Lat. 
 corona, a crown. See Crown. 
 
 CORNUCOPIA, the horn of plenty. (L.) Better cornu copies, 
 hom of plenty ; from cornu, hom ; and copice, gen. of copia, plenty, 
 See Corn (2) and Copious. 
 
 CORRESPOND. 
 
 135 
 
 COROLLA, the cup of a flower formed by the petals. (L.) A 
 scientific term. — Lat. corolla, a little crown; dimin. of corona, a crown. 
 See Crown. And see below. 
 
 COROLLARY, an additional inference, or deduction. (L.) ' A 
 corolarie OT mede of coroune,' i. e. present of a crown or garland; 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, b. iii. pr. 10, p. 91. — Lat. corol- 
 larium, a present of a garland, a gratuity, additional gift ; also an 
 additional inference ; prop, neuter of corollarius, belonging to a gar- 
 land.— Lat. corolla, a garland ; see above. 
 
 CORONAL, a crown, garland. (F.,-L.) In Drayton's Pas- 
 torals, Eel. 2. Properly an adj. signifying ' of or belonging to a 
 cro>vn.'— F". coronal, 'coronall, crown-like;' Cotgrave. — Lat. coron- 
 alis, belonging to a crown. — Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown. 
 
 CORONATION, a crowning. (L.) ' Coroivnynge or coronacion 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 93. [Not a F. word, but formed by analogy with 
 F". words in -/(o«.] — Late Lat. coronalio, a coined word, from Lat. 
 coronare, to crown, pp. coronalus. — Lat. corona, a crown. See CrOWn. 
 
 CORONER, an officer appointed by the crown, &c. (L.) ' Coron- 
 ers and bailiffs; ' .Stow, King Stephen, an. 1142. The word coroner 
 occurs first in a spurious charter of King Athelstan to Beverley, dated 
 A. D. 925, but really of the 14th century; see Diplomatarium Angli- 
 cum, ed. Thorpe, p. 181, last line. Not fomied from hs.t. coronarius, 
 belonging to the crown ; but formed by adding -er to the base coron- 
 of the M. E. verb coronen, to crown. Thus coroner is ' a crown-er,' 
 and the equivalent term crowner (Hamlet, v. 1.4) is quite correct. 
 Both coroner and crowner are translations of the Low Lat. coronal- 
 or, a coroner, which see in Blount's Law Diet, and in Ducange.— 
 Lat. coronator, lit. one who crowns. — Lat. coronare, to crown. — Lat. 
 corona, a crown. See Crown. 
 
 CORONET, a little crown. (F.,-L.) 'With coronettes upon 
 theyr heddes ; ' F"abyan, Chron. an. 1432. F'ormed as a dimin., 
 by help of the suffix -et (or -etle) from the O. F. corone, a crown.— 
 Lat. corona, a crown. See Crown. 
 
 CORPORAL (1), a subordinate ofiicer. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In 
 Shak. Merry Wives, ii. i. 128. A corrupt form for caporal. — V. 
 caporal, ' the corporall of a band of souldiers; ' Cot. — Ital. caporale, 
 a chief, a corporal ; whence it was introduced into French in the i6th 
 century (Brachet) ; cf. Low Lat. caparalis, a chief, a commander ; 
 Ducange. — Ital. capo, the head; whence not only caporale, but 
 numerous other forms, for which see an Ital. Diet. — Lat. caput, the 
 head ; see Capital, and Chief. Der. corporal-ship. 
 
 CORPORAL (2), belonging to the body. (L.) In Shak. Meas. 
 iii. I. 80. — Lat. corporalis, bodily; whence also F. corporel. — 'La.t. 
 corpor-, stem of corpus, the body ; with suffix -alls. See Corpse. 
 Der. From the same stem we have corpor-ate, corpar-ate-ly, corpor- 
 at-ion, corpar-e-al (from Lat. corporeus, belonging to the body), car- 
 por-e-al-ly , corpar-e-al-i-ty ; and see corps, corpse, corpulent, corpuscle, 
 corset, corslet. 
 
 CORPS, CORPSE, CORSE, a body. (F.,-L.) Corps, i. e. 
 a body of men, is mod. French, and not in early use in English. 
 Corse is a variant of corpse, formed by dropping p ; it occurs in 
 Fabyan's Chron. K. John, an. 8 ; and much earlier, in An Old Eng. 
 Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 28, 1. 10. Corpse was also in early use; 
 M. E. corps, Chaucer, C. T. 282 1 ; and is derived from the old French, 
 in which the p was probably once sounded. — O.F. corps, also cars, 
 the body. — Lat. corpus, the body ; cognate with A. S. hrif, the 
 bowels, the womb, which occurs in E. midriff, q. v. See Fick, i. 526. 
 Der. carp-ul-ent. q. v. ; corpus-c-le, q. v. ; corset, corslet. 
 
 CORPULENT, stout, fat. (F.,-L.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, ii. 
 4. 464. — F. corp'tdent, corpulent, gross ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. corpulenlus, 
 fat. — Lat. corpus, the body; with suffixes -/- and -en'-. See Corps. 
 Der. corpnlenl-ly, corpulence. 
 
 CORPUSCLE, a little body, an atom. (L.) A scientific term. 
 In Derham, Physico-Theology, bk. i. c. i. note 2 . — 'La.i. corpuscidum, 
 an atom, particle ; double dimin. from Lat. corpus, the body, by help 
 of the suffixes -c- and -ul-. See Corps. Der. corpuscul-ar. 
 
 CORRECT, to put right, punish, reform. (L.) M. E. correcten; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6242. — Lat. correclus, pp. of corrigere, to correct.— 
 Lat. cor-, for con- (i. e. cum) before r ; and regere, to rule, order. 
 See Regular. Der. correct-ly, correct-ness, correcl-ion. correct-ion-al, 
 carrect-ive, correct-or ; also corrig-ible, corrig-enda (Lat. corrigenda, 
 things to be corrected, from corrigendus, fut. pass. part, of corrigere). 
 
 CORRELATE, to relate or refer mutually. (L.) In Johnson's 
 Dictionary, where it is defined by ' to have a reciprocal relation, as 
 father to son.' Cf. ' Spiritual things and spiritual men are correla- 
 tives, and cannot in reason be divorced ; ' Spelman, On Tythes, p. 141 
 (R.) These are mere coined words, made by prefixing cor-, for con- 
 (i. e. cuyn, with) before relate, relative. Sec. Ducange gives a Low 
 Lat. correlatio, a mutual relation. See Relate. Der. correlat-ive, 
 correlat-ion. 
 
 ,5, CORRESPOND, to answer mutually. (L.) Shak. has cor- 
 
136 
 
 CORRIDOR. 
 
 COTTON. 
 
 responding, i. e. suitable ; Cymb. iii. 3. 31 ; also correspotisive, fitting, 
 Troil. prol. 18. These are coined words, made by prefixing cor- (for 
 con-, i. e. cur?t, together) to respond, responsive, &c. Ducange gives 
 a Low Lat. adv. correspondenter, at the same time. See Respond. 
 Der. correspond-ing, correspond-ing-ly, correspond-ent, correspond-ent-ly, 
 correspond-ence. 
 
 CORRIDOR, a gallery. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 'The high wall and 
 corridors that went round it [the amphitheatre] are almost intirely 
 ruined ; ' Addison, On Italy (Todd's Johnson). Also used as a term 
 in fortification. — F. corr/rfor, 'a curtaine, in fortification;' Cot.— 
 Ital. corridore, ' a runner, a swift horse ; also a long gallery, walke, 
 or terrase ; ' Florio. — Ital. correre, to run; with suffix -dore, a less 
 usual form of -tore, answering to Lat. acc. suffix -/orcra. — Lat. cur- 
 rere, to run. See CuiTent. 
 
 CORROBORATE, to confirm. (L.) Properly a past part., as 
 in ' except it be corroborate by custom ; ' Bacon, Essay 39, On Cus- 
 tom. — Lat. corroborafus, pp. of corroborare, to strengthen. — Lat. cor-, 
 for con- (i. e. cum, together, wholly) before r ; and roborare, to 
 strengthen. — Lat. robor-, stem of robur, hard wood. See Robust. 
 Der. corroborat-ive, coroborat-ioti', corrobor-ant . 
 
 CORRODE, to gnaw away. (F.,-L.) In Donne, To the 
 Countess of Bedford. [Corrosive was rather a common word in the 
 sense of ' a caustic ; ' and was frequently corrupted to corsive or 
 corsy; see Spenser, F. Q. iv. 9. 19.] — F. corro(/«r, to gnaw, bite; 
 Cotgrave. — Lat.corrorffre, pp. corro^us, to gnaw to pieces. — Lat. cor-, 
 for con- (i. e. cii»t, together, wholly) before r ; and rodere, to gnaw. 
 See Rodent. Der. corrod-ent, corrod-ible, corrod-ibil4-ty ; also (from 
 Lat. pp. corrosiis^ corros-ive, corros-ive-ly, corros-ive-ness, corros-ion. 
 
 CORRUGATE, to wrinkle greatly. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist, 
 s. 964 (R.) — Lat. corriigatus, pp. of cornigare, to wrinkle greatly.— 
 Lat. cor-, for con- (i. e. cum, together, wholly) before r ; and rugare, 
 to wrinkle. — Lat. ruga, a wrinkle, fold, plait; from the same root as 
 
 E. urinUe ; Curtius, ii. 84. See Wrinkle. Der. corrugat-ion. 
 CORRUPT, putrid, debased, defiled. (L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 
 
 4939 ; Gower, C. A. i. 217. Wyclif has corriiptid, 2 Cor. iv. 16.— 
 Lat. cQrriiptus, pp. of corrumpere, to corrupt ; intensive of riimpere, 
 to break. — Lat. cor-, for co7i- (i.e. cum, together, wholly) ; and rum- 
 fere, to break in pieces. See Rupture. Der. corrupt, vb. ; corrupt-ly, 
 corrupt-ness, corrupt-er ; corriipt-ible, corrtipt-ihl-y, corrupt-ibil-i-ty, cor- 
 rupt-ible-ness ; corrupt-ion = M. E. corrupcion, Gower, C. A. i. 371 
 from F. corruption ; corrupt-ive. 
 
 CORSAIR, a pirate, a pirate-vessel. (F., — Prov., — L.) ' Corsair, 
 a courser, or robber by sea ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — F. corsaire, 
 ' a courser, pyrat ; ' Cotgrave. — Prov. corsari, one who makes the 
 corsa, the course (Brachet). — Prov. and Ital. corsa, a course, cruise; 
 cf. F. course. — hai. cursus, a course. — Lat. cursus, pp. of currere, to 
 run. See Course, Current. 
 
 CORSET, a pair of stays. (F.,-L.) Merely French. Cotgrave 
 has : ' Corset, a little body, also a pair of bodies [i. e. bodice] for a 
 woman.' — O. F. cors, a body ; with dimin. suffix -et. See Corps. 
 
 CORSLET, CORSELET, a piece of body-armour. (F..-L.) 
 Corslet in Shak. Cor. v. 4. 2 1 . — F. corse/e/, which Cotgrave translates 
 only by ' a little body ; ' but the special use of it easily follows. 
 [The Ital. corsaleito, a cuirass, seems to have been modified from the 
 
 F. corselet and O. F. cors, a body, not from the Ital. cor/10.] — O. F. 
 cors, a body ; with dimin. suffixes -el- and -et. See Corps. 
 
 CORTEGE, a train of attendants. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) Modem. 
 From F. cortege, a procession. — Ital. corteggio, a train, suit, retinue, 
 company. — Ital. corle, a court ; from same Lat. source as E. coiirt, q.v. 
 
 CORTEX, bark. (L.) Modem. Lat. cortex (stem cortic-), bark. 
 See Cork. Der. cortic-al; cortic-ale or cortic-al-ed, i.e. furnished 
 with bark. 
 
 CORUSCATE, to flash, glitter. (L.) Bacon has coruscation, Nat. 
 Hist. § 1 21. — Lat. coruscatus, pp. o( coruscare, to glitter, vibrate. — Lat. 
 coruscus, trembling, vibrating, glittering. Perhaps from the root of 
 Lat. currere, to nm ; Fick, i. ^21. Der. corusc-ant, corusc-at-ion. 
 
 CORVETTE, a sort of small frigate. (F.,-Port.,-L.) Modem. 
 "F . corvette. — Vort. corvela, a corvette; Brachet. This is the same 
 as the Span, corveta or corbeta, a corvette. — Lat. corbUa, a slow- 
 sailing ship of burthen. — Lat. corbis, a basket. See CorbeL 
 
 COSMETIC, that which beautifies. (Gk.) ' This order of cos- 
 melick philosophers;' Tatler, no. 34. — Gk. KocrfxrjTiKus, skilled in 
 decorating; whence also F. cosmetiguc — Gk. Koafiiai, I adom, deco- 
 rate.- Gk. Kuajxos, order, omament. See below. 
 
 COSMIC, relating to the world. (Gk.) Modern. From Gk. 
 Koa/iiKus, relating to the world. — Gk. ndanos, order; also, the world, 
 universe ; on which see Fick, i. 545. Der. cosmic-al, used by Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. iv. c. 13. § 2 ; cosmic-al-ly. 
 
 COSMOGONY, the science of the origin of the universe. (Gk.) 
 In Warburton, Divine Legation, b. iii. s. 3. — Gk. Koaixoyovia, origin 
 
 a. 
 
 in ye-yov-a, perf. of ylyvoimi, I become, am produced ; from GAN, 
 to produce. Der. cosmogon-ist. 
 
 COSMOGRAPHY, description of the world. (Gk.) In Bacon, 
 Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 171. — Gk. Koaiioypa<p'ia, descrip- 
 tion of the world. — Gk. kuctho-s, world, universe; and ypcuptiv, to 
 describe. Der. cosmograph-er, cosmograph-ic, cosmograph-ic-al. 
 
 COSMOLOGY, science of the universe. (Gk.) Rare. Formed 
 as if from a Gk. KoaixoKoyla, from Kuofio-s, the world, and \tyuv, to 
 speak, tell of. Der. cosmolog-ist, cosmolog-ic-al. 
 
 COSMOPOLITE, a citizen of the world. (Gk.) Used in 
 Howell's Letters ; b. i. s. 6, let. 6o. — Gk..KO(rixoiTo\tTr]s, a citizen of 
 the world. — Gk. koc/jlo-s, the world; and noXirrjs, a citizen; see 
 Politic. Der. costnopolit-an. 
 
 COSSACK, a light-armed S.Russian soldier. (Russ., -Tartar.) 
 In Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Russ. hozake, hazake, a Cossack. The 
 word is said to be of Tartar origin. 
 
 COST, to fetch a certain ►price. (F., — L.) M. E. costen. In 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1910 ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 203. — O. F. coster, couster 
 (mod. F. couter), to cost. — Lat. constare, to stand together, consist, 
 last, cost. See Constant. Der. cost, sb., cost-ly, cost-li-ness. 
 
 COSTAL, relating to the ribs. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iv. c. 10. § 5. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. casta, a 
 rib. See Coast. 
 
 COSTERMONGER, an itinerant fruit-seller. (Hybrid.) For- 
 merly costerd-monger or costard-monger ; the former spelling occurs 
 in Drant's Horace, where it translates Lat. pomarius in Sat. ii. 3. 227. 
 It means costard-seller. ' Costard, a kind of apple. Costard-monger, 
 a seller of apples, a fruiterer;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Much 
 earlier, we find : ' Costard, appulle, quirianum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 94. 
 ' Costardmongar, fruyctier,' i. e. fruiterer ; Palsgrave. A. The ety- 
 mology of costard, an apple, is unknown ; the suffix -ard is properly 
 O. F., so that the word is presumably O. F., and possibly related to 
 
 0. F. coste, cost, also spice ; cf. G. kost, which not only means 
 ' cost,' but also 'food.' B. The word monger is E. ; see Iron- 
 monger. ^ There is no reason whatever for connecting costard 
 with custard. The custard-apple mentioned in Dampier's Voyages, an. 
 1699 (R.) is quite a different fruit from the M. E. costard. 
 
 COSTIVE, constipated. (F. ?-L.) ' But, trow, is he loose or 
 costive of laughter ? ' Ben Jonson, The Penates. [It is difficult to 
 account for the corrupt form of the word. It is more likely to have 
 been corrupted from F. consfipe than from the Ital. cosiipativo, a form 
 not given in Florio. It would seem that constipi was first contracted 
 to constip', then to coslip', and lastly to costive by a natural substitu- 
 tion of -ive for the unfamiliar -ip. The loss of n before s occasions 
 no difficulty, since it occurs in cost, from Lat. constare.~\ — F. constipi, 
 constipated. — Lat. constipatus, pp. of constipare, to constipate. See 
 Constipate. Der. costive-ness. 
 
 COSTUME, a customary dress. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) A modem 
 word. Richardson cites a quotation from Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
 Dis. 12. — F. costume; a late form, borrowed from Italian. — Ital. 
 costume. — Low Lat. costuma, contracted from Lat. acc. consuetudinem, 
 custom. Costume is a doublet of custom. See Custom. 
 
 COT, a small dwelling ; COTE, an enclosure. (E.) ' A lutel 
 lot;' Ancren Riwle, p. 362. Cote, in Havelok, 11. 737, 1141. ' Hec 
 casa, casula, a cote ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. ■273. — A. S. cote, a 'cot, den ; 
 ' to peofa cote ' = for a den of thieves, Matt. xxi. 13. 'In cotte^'mum,' 
 into thy chamber; Northumbrian gloss to Matt. vi. 6. [Thus co( is 
 the Northern, cote the Southern form.] We also find A.S. cyte, Grein, 
 
 1. i8i.-|-Du. kot, a cot, cottage.+ Icel. kot, a. cot, hut. + G. koth, a cot 
 (a provincial word) ; Fliigel's Diet. [The W. czv/, a cot, was prob. bor- 
 rowed from English.] Der. cott-age {with F. suffix); cott-ag-er; cott- 
 ar, cott-er ; cf. also sheep-cote, dove-cote. Sic. Doublet, coat. See Coat. 
 
 COTERIE, a set, company. (F.,-G.?) Mere French. Cotgrave 
 gives ; ' Coterie, company, society, association of people.' p. Marked 
 by Brachet as being of unknown origin. Referred in Diez to F. cote, 
 a quota, share, from Lat. quotus, how much. But Littre rightly con- 
 nects it with O. F. coterie, cotter.ie, servile tenure, cottier, a cottar, &c. A 
 coterie ^Low Lat. coterid) was a tenure of land by cottars who clubbed 
 together. — Low Lat. cota, a cot ; of Teutonic origin. See Cot. 
 
 COTILLON", COTILLION, a dance for eight persons. (F.) 
 It occurs in a note to v. 11 of Gray's Long Story. — F. cotillon, lit. a 
 petticoat, as explained by Cotgrave. Formed with suffix -ill-oa 
 from F. cotle, a coat, frock. See Coat. 
 
 COTTON (I), a downy substance obtained from a plant. (F.,- 
 Arabic.) M. E. cotoun, cotune, cotin (with one /). Spelt coloun in 
 Mandeville's Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 212. — F. colon (spelt cotton in 
 Cotgrave) ; cf Span, colon, printed cotton, cloth made of cotton ; 
 Span, algodon, cotton, cotton-down (where al is the Arab, def art.). 
 — Arab. jK/n, qutun, cotton; Richardson's Diet. p. 11 38; Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet. col. 472. 
 
 of the world. - Gk. Koafio-, stem of kSohos, the world ; and yov-, seen <^ COTTON (2), to agree. (W.) ' Cotton, to succeed, to hit, to 
 
COTYLEDON. 
 
 COUNTERVAIL. 
 
 137 
 
 agree;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — W. cyteno, to agree, to consent, to 
 coincide. (The prefix cy- menns ' together,' like Lat. cum.) 
 
 COTYLEDON, the seed-lobe of a plant. (Gk.) Modem, and 
 scientific — Gk. kotvAtjSwv, a cup-shaped hollow. — Gk. KOTvKrj, a 
 hollow, hollow vessel, small cup. Perhaps from KAT, to hide, 
 whence also E. hut; Fick, i. 516. Der. cotylednn-ous. 
 
 COUCH, to lay down, set, arrange. (F., — L.) M. E. couchen, 
 cowchen, to lay, place, set. ' Cowchyn, or leyne thinges togedyr, 
 colloco ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 96. Occurs frequently in Chaucer ; see 
 C.T. 2163. — O.P". coucher, earlier colcher, to place. — Lat. collocare, 
 to place together. — Lat. col- for con- (i. e. curfi. together) before /; and 
 /ocare, to place. — Lat. /oc!«, a place. See Locus. Dev. couch, i,h.= 
 M. E. couche, Gower, C.A. iii. 315 ; couch-ant. Doublet, collocate. 
 
 COUGH, to make a violent effort of the lungs. (O. Low G.) 
 ^LE. coughen, cowhen ; Chaucer, C. T. 10082 ; also 3697. [It does 
 not seem to be an A. S. word, but to have been introduced later from 
 a Low G. dialect ; the A. S. word is huiuslan.'\ Of O. Low G. origin ; 
 cf. Uu. kugchen, to cough. + M. H. G. kuchen, G. keicheii or keuchen, 
 to pant, to gasp. p. From a root KUK, to gasp, an imitative word, 
 closely related to KIK, to gasp, explained under Chincough, q. v. 
 Der. cotisrh, sb. ; chin-cough. 
 
 COULD, was able to ; see Can. 
 
 COULTER, COLTER, a plough-share. (L.) M. E. culter, 
 colter ; Chaucer, C. T. 3761, 3774, 37S3. — A. S. culler, yElf. Gloss. 8 
 (Bosworth) ; a borrowed word. — Lat. culler, a coulter, knife; lit. a 
 cutter. Cf. Skt. karttari, scissors ; karttrikd, a hunter's knife ; from 
 kvit (base kart^, to cut. — ^ K ART, to cut, an extension of ^ K AR, 
 to wound, shear; see.Curtius, i. 181. Der. From the same source 
 are cutlass, q. v. ; and cutler, q. v. 
 
 COUNCIL, an assembly. (F., - L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 789. 
 Often confused with counsel, with which it had originally nothing to 
 do ; council can only be rightly used in the restricted sense of ' as- 
 sembly for deliberation.' Misspelt counsel in the following quotation. 
 ' They shall deliuer you vp to their counsels, and shall scourge you in 
 their sinagoges or counsel-houses ; ' Tyndal, Works, p. 214, col. 2 ; cf. 
 conciliis- in the Vulgate version of Matt. x. 1 7. — F. concile, ' a councill, 
 an assembly, session ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. concilium, an assembly called 
 together. — Lat. con-, for cum, together ; and calare, to call. — y'KAL, 
 to call, later form of y'KAR, to call; Fick, i. 521, 529. Der. 
 councill-or = M. E. counceller, Gower, C.A. iii. 192. 
 • COUNSEL, consultation, advice, plan. .(F.,-L.) Quite dis- 
 tinct from council, q. v. In early use. M. E. conseil, cunseil ; 
 Havelok, 2862 ; Rob. of Glouc. p; 412. — O.F. conseil, conseil, consel. 
 — Lat. consilium, deliberation. — Lat. consulere, to consult. See Con- 
 sult. Der. counsel, verb ; counsell-or. 
 
 COUNT (I), a title of rank. (F.,-L.) The orig. sense was 
 ' companion.' Not in early use, being thrust aside by the E. word 
 earl; hut the fem. form occurs very early, being spelt cuntesse in the 
 A. S. Chron. a.d. 1140. The derived word counte, a county, occurs 
 in P. Plowman, B. ii. 85. Shak. has county in the sense of count fre- 
 quently; Merch. of Ven. i. 2. 49. — O. F. <:o«/e, better com/e ; Cotgrave 
 gives ' Conte, an earl,' and ' Comte,' a. count, an earle.' — Lat. acc. 
 comitem, a companion, a count; from nom. comes. — Lat. com-, for 
 cum, together ; and it-um, supine of w, to go. — ^I, to go; cf. Skt. 
 i, to go. Der. count-ess, count-y. 
 
 COUNT (2), to enumerate, compute, deem. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 covnten ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1730 ; also 1685. — O. F. cunter, 
 confer, mod. F. eo?i/er, — Lat. computare, to compute, reckon. Thus 
 count is a doublet of compute. See Compute. Der. count, sb. ; 
 count-er, one who counts, anything used for coimting, a board on 
 which money is counted. 
 
 COUNTENANCE, appearance, face. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 M. E. contenaunce, cunlenaunce, coutttenaunce ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 24 ; 
 Cursor Mundi, 3368. — O.F. contenance, which Cotgrave explains by 
 ' the countenance, look, cheer, visage, favour, gesture, posture, be- 
 haviour, carriage.' — Lat. continentia, which in late Lat. meant 'ges- 
 ture, behaviour, demeanour;' Ducange. — Lat. continent-, stem of 
 pres. part, of continere, to cgntain, preserve, maintain ; hence, to 
 comport oneself. See Contain. 
 
 COUNTER, in opposition (to), contrary. (F.,-L.) 'This is 
 counter;' Hamlet, iv. 5. 110; ' a hound that runs co;/n/er,' Com. Errors, 
 iv. 2.39. Andverycommonasaprefix.-F. con/re, against; common as 
 a prefix. — Lat. contra, against ; common as a prefix. See Contra-. 
 
 COUNTERACT, to act against. (Hybrid ; F. and L.) Counter- 
 action occurs in The Rambler, no. 93. Coined lay joining counter with 
 act. See Counter and Act. Der. counteraction, counteract-ive, 
 counter ncl-ive-ly. 
 
 COUNTERBALANCE, sb., a balance against. (F., - L.) The 
 
 sb. counterbalance is in Dryden, Annus Mirabilis (a.d. 1666), st. 12. 
 Coined by joining counter with balance. See Counter and Balance. 
 Der. counterbalance, verb. 
 
 COUNTERFEIT, imitated, forged. (F., - L.) M. E. counterfeit, 
 counter/ et, Gower, C. A. i. 70, 192. — O. F. contrefait, pp. of contrefaire, 
 to counterfeit, imitate ; a word made up of conlre, against, and faire, 
 to make. — Lat. contra, against ; and facere, to make. See Counter 
 and Fact. Der. counterfeit, vb. = M. E. counterfelen, whence pp. 
 counterfeted, Chaucer, C. T. 5166. gs*" The same spelling -feit 
 occurs in forfeit, q.v. 
 
 COUNTERMAND, to revoke a command given. (F.,-L.) 
 Used by Fabyan, Chron. c. 245, near end. — F. contremander, 'to 
 countermand, to recall, or contradict, a former command ; ' Cot. 
 Compounded of contre, against; and mander, to command. — Lat. 
 contra, against ; and mandare, to command. See Mandate. Der. 
 coun'ermand, sb. 
 
 COUNTERPANE (I), a coverlet for a bed. (F.,-L.) Amost 
 corrupt form, connected neither with counter nor with pane, but with 
 quilt and point. The English has corrupted the latter part of the 
 word, and the French the former. The older E. form is counter- 
 poin', as in Shak. Tarn. Shrew, ii. 353. ' Bedsteads with silver feet, 
 imbroidered coverlets, or coun'erpoinis of purple silk ; ' North's Plu- 
 tarch, p. 39. ' On which a tissue ccmnlerpane was cast ; ' Drayton, 
 The Barons' Wars, b. vi. — O. F. contrepoinct, ' the back stitch or 
 quilting-stitch ; also a quilt, counterpoint, quilted covering;' Cot. 
 p. Thus named, by a mistaken popular etymology, from a fancied 
 connection with O. F. contrepoincter, ' to worke the back-stitch,' id. ; 
 which is from contre, against, and pointe, a bodkin. But Cotgrave 
 also gives ' contrepoincter, to quilt ; ' and this is a better form, point- 
 ing to the right origin. In mod. F". we meet with the still more 
 corrupt form courtepointe, a counterpane, which see in Brachet. 
 y. The right form is coutrepointe or coutepoitite, where coutre is a 
 variant (from Lat. culcitra) of the O. F. coute, quieute, or queute, a quilt, 
 from Lat. culcita, the same as cidcilra, a cushion, mattress, pillow, 
 or quilt. See cotre in Burguy, where the compound coutepointe, kieute- 
 pointe, i.e. counterpane, is also given. — Low Lat. culcita puncta, a 
 counterpane ; lit. stitched quilt. ' Estque toral lecto quod supra 
 ponitur alto Oniatus causa, quod dicunt c?;/ciVn puncta;'' Ducange. 
 8. Thus coutepointe has become courtepointe in mod. French, but also 
 produced contrepoincle in Middle French, whence the E. derivative 
 counterpoint, now changed to counterpane. See Quilt. The pp. 
 punctus is from the verb pungere, to prick ; see Point. 
 
 COUNTERPANE (2), the counterpart of a deed or writing. 
 (Hybrid; see Paivn.) 'Read, scribe; give me the counterpane;^ 
 Ben Jonson, Bart. Fair, Induction. — O. F. contrepan, ' a pledge, gage, 
 or pawne, esp. of an immoveable ; ' also ' contrepant, a gage, or coun- 
 terpane ; ' Cotgrave. — F. contre, against ; and pan, in the sense of ' a 
 pawn or gage,' id. ; quite a distinct word from pan, ' a pane, piece, 
 or pannell of a wall,' id. That is, the word is a compound of 
 Counter and pawn, not o{ counter and pane. See Pawn, Pane. 
 
 COUNTERPART, a copy, duplicate. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Sonnet 84. Merely compounded of counter and part. 
 
 COUNTERPOINT, the composing of music in parts. (F.,-L.) 
 'The fresh descant, prychsonge [read prycksonge], counterpoint;' 
 Bale on The Revel, 1550, Bb 8 (Todd's Johnson). — O. F. contre- 
 poinct, ' a ground or plain song, in musick ; ' Cot. — F. contre, against ; 
 and poinct (mod. F. point), a point. p. Compounded of counter 
 and point. ' Counterpoint in its literal and strict sense means point 
 against point. In the infancy of harmony, musical notes or signs 
 were simple points or dots, and in compositions in two or more parts 
 were placed on staves, over, or against, each other ; ' Engl. Cycl. 
 Div. Arts and Sciences, s.v. 
 
 COUNTERPOISE, the weight in the other scale. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. AU'sWell, ii. 3. 182. — F. contrepois, contrepoids. Cotgrave, 
 gives the former as the more usual spelling, and explains it by 
 ' counterpois, equall weight.' Compounded of counter and poise, q. v. 
 Der. counterpoise, verb. 
 
 COUNTERSCARP, the exterior slope of a ditch. (F.) The 
 interior slope is called the scarp. The word is merely compounded 
 of counter and scarp. ' Bulwarks and counterscarps ; ' Sir T. Herbert, 
 Travels, ed. 1665, p. 64. ' Contrescarpe, a counterscarfe or counter- 
 mure ; ' Cot. See Scarp. 
 
 COUNTERSIGN, to sign in addition, attest. (F.,-L.) 'It 
 was countersigned Melford ;' Lord Clarendon's Diary, 1688-9 ; Todd's 
 Johnson. — P'. conlresigner, 'to subsigne ; ' Cot. — F. contre, over 
 against ; and signer, to sign. Compounded of counter and sign. 
 Der. countersign, sb. (compounded of counter and sign, sb.) ; counter- 
 sign-al-ure. 
 
 COUNTERTENOR, the highest adult male voice. (F.,-Ital., 
 — L.) It occurs in Cotgrave, who has : ' Contreteneur, the counter- 
 tenor part in musick.' — Ital. co«/ratoiore, a countertenor ; Florio.— 
 Ifal. contra, against ; and tenore, a tenor. See Counter and 
 Tenor. 
 
 COUNTERVAIL, to avail against, equal. (F., - L.) In Shak. 
 
138 
 
 COUNTESS. 
 
 COWARD. 
 
 Romeo, ii. 6. 4. M. E. conlrevailen, Gower, C. A. i. 28. — O. F. con- 
 trevaloif, to avail against ; see Burguy, s. v. valoir. — F. contre, 
 against; and valoir, to avail. — Lat. contra, against; and ualere, to 
 be strong, to avail. See Valiant. Der. couniervail, sb. 
 COUNTESS ; see under Count. 
 
 COUNTRY, a rural district, region. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 M. E. coniri, contree ; Layamon's Brut, i. 54. — O.F. conlree, country ; 
 with which cf. Ital. coittrada. — l.o\\ Lat. contrata, contrada, country, 
 region ; an e.xtension of Lat. contra, over against. p. This exten- 
 sion of form can only be explained as a Germanism, ' as a blunder 
 committed by people who spoke in Latin, but thought in German. 
 Gec;end in German means region or country. It is a recognised term, 
 and it signified originally that which is before or against, what forms 
 the object of our view. Now, in Latin, gegen (or against) would be 
 expressed by contra ; and the Germans, not recollecting at once the 
 Lat. regio, took to translating their idea of Gegend, that which was 
 before them, by contratum or terra contrata. This became the Ital. 
 contrada, the French contree, the English country.' — Max Muller, 
 Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 307. Der. country-dance (not the same thing as 
 contre- 'an e), country-man. 
 
 COUNTY, an earldom, count's province, shire. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 cortnte, countee ; P. Plowman, B. ii. 85. See Count (l). 
 
 COUPLE, a pair, two joined together. (F.,-L.) M. E. couple, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 241. The verb appears very early, viz. in ' hiple'S 
 boSe togederes' = couples both together; AncrenRiwle, p. 78. — O.F. 
 cople, later couple, a couple. — Lat. copula, a bond, band ; contracted 
 from co-ap-ul-a, where -ul- is a dimin. suffix. — Lat. co-, for com, i.e. 
 cum, together ; and O. Lat. apere, to join, preserved in the pp. aptus. 
 See Apt. Der. couple, verb, coupl-ing, coupl-et. Doublet, copula. 
 
 COURAGE, valour, bravery. (F., — L.) M. E. courage, corage ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. prol. 11, 22; King Alisaunder, 3559. — O.F. corage, 
 couraige ; formed with suffix -age (answering to Lat. -a/icum) from 
 the sb. cor, cuer, the heart.— Lat. cor (stem cordi-), the heart. See 
 Cordial, and Heart. Der. courage-ous, -ly, -ness. 
 
 COURIER, a runner. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Macb.i. 7. 23. -O.F. 
 courier, given in Cotgrave as equivalent to courrier, ' a post, or a 
 poster.' — F. courir, to run. — Lat. currere, to run. See Current. 
 
 COURSE, a running, track, race. (F., — L.) M.E. course, cot/rs ; 
 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4318 ; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 L 288. — O. F. colors. — Lat. cursus, a course ; from cursus, pp. o{ curr- 
 ere, to run. See Current. Der. course, verb ; cours-er, spelt 
 corsour in King Alisaunder, 1. 4056 ; cours-ing. 
 
 COURT (i), a yard, enclosed space, tribunal, royal retinue, judi- 
 cial assembly. (F.,—L,) In early use. M.Y.. cort, court, curt. ' Vnto 
 the heye curt he yede ' = he went to the high court ; Havelok, 1684. 
 It first occurs, spelt curt, in the A. S. Chron. a. d. i 154. Spelt courte, 
 P. Plowman, B. prol. 190. — O. F. cort, curt (mod. F. cour'), a court, 
 a yard, a tribunal. — Low Lat. cortis, a court-yard, palace, royal 
 retinue. — Lat. corti-, crude form of cars, also spelt cohors, a hurdle, 
 enclosure, cattle-yard ; see Ovid, Fasti, iv. 704. And see further under 
 Cohort. Der. court-e-ous, q. v. ; court-a-an, q. v. ; court-es-y, q. v. ; 
 court-i-er, q. v. ; court-ly, court-li-ness, cotirt-martial, court-plaster; also 
 court, verb, q. v. 
 
 COURT (2), verb, to woo, seek favour. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. v. 2. 122. Orig. to practise arts in vogue at court. ' For 
 he is practiz'd well in policie. And thereto doth his courting most 
 applie ; ' Spenser, Mother Hubberd's Tale, 783 ; see the context. 
 From the sb. court ; see above. Der. court-Mp. 
 
 COURT CARDS, pictured cards. A corruption of coat cards, 
 also called coated cards ; Fox, Martyrs, p. 919 (R.) And see Nares. 
 
 COURTEOUS, of courtly manners. (F.,-L.) M.E. cortais, 
 cortois, seldom corteous. Spelt corteys. Will, of Paleme, 194, 2704; 
 curteys, 231 ; curteyse, 406, 901. — O. F. cortois, curtois, curteis, court- 
 eous.— O.F. cort, curt, a court; with suffix -e!s = Lat. -ensis. See 
 Court. Der. courteous-ly, courteous-ness ; also courtes-y, q. v. 
 
 COURTESAN, a prostitute. (Span.,-L.) Spelt courtezan, 
 Shak. K. Lear, iii. 2. 79. — Span, cortesana, a courtesan; fem. of adj. 
 cortesano, courteous, of the court. — Span, cortes, courteous. — Span. 
 corte, court. See Court, Courteous. 
 
 COURTESY, politeness. (F., - L.) In early use. M. E. cortaisie, 
 corteifie, curtaie ; spelt kurteisie, Ancren Riwle, p. 70. — O. F. cortoisie, 
 curteisie, courtesy. — O. F. cortois, curteis, courteous. See Courteous. 
 
 COURTIER, one who frequents the court. (Hybrid; F. and E.) 
 In Shak. Hamlet, i. 2. 1 1 7. [Courteour, Gower, C. A. i. 89.] A hybrid 
 word ; the suffix -ier is English, as in law-yer, bow-yer, sav<-yer, coll-ier. 
 The true ending is -er, the -i- or -y- being interposed. See Court. 
 
 COUSIN, a near relative. (F., — L.) Formerly applied to a 
 kinsman generally, not in the modem restricted way. M. E. cosin, 
 cousin ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 91 ; Chaucer, C. T. 1 133 ; first used in K. 
 Horn, 1. 1444. — O. F. cosin, cousin, a cousin. — Low Lat. cosinus, found 
 in the 7th cent, in the St. Gall Vocabulary (Brachet). A contraction 
 
 of Lat. consobrinus, the child of a mother's sister, a cousin, relation. 
 
 — Lat. con-, for cum, together; and sobrinus, a cousin-german, by the 
 mother's side. Sobrinus is for sos-brinus, which for sos-trinus, from 
 the stem sostor, a sister. On this word, and on the change of / to b, 
 see Schleicher, Compendium, 3rd ed. p. 432. See Sister. 
 
 COVE, a nook, creek, a small bay. (E.) ' Within secret coves 
 and noukes;' Holland, Ammianus, p. 77. — A. S. cofa, a chamber, 
 Northumbrian gloss to Matt. vi. 6, xxiv. 26 ; a cave (Lat. spelunca), 
 N. gloss to John, xi. 38. + Icel. koji, a hut, shed, convent-cell. + G. 
 koben, a cabin, pig-sty. j3. Remote origin uncertain ; not to be con- 
 fused with cave, nor coop, nor cup, nor alcove, with all of which it has 
 been connected without reason. Der. cove, verb, to over-arch, 
 fiii" The obsolete verb cove, to brood (Richardson) is from quite 
 another source, viz. Ital. covare, to brood ; from Lat. cubare ; see 
 Covey. 
 
 COVENANT, an agreement. (F.,-L.) M.E. covenant, coue- 
 naunt, covenand (with u for i;) ; often contracted to conand, as in Bar- 
 bour's Bruce. Spelt couenaunl, printed covenaunt, K. Alisaunder, ed. 
 Weber, 2036. — O. F. convenant, covenant; Burguy, s. v. venir. Formed 
 as a pres. pt. from convenir, to agree, orig. to meet together, assemble. 
 
 — Lat. cortuenire, to come together. See Convene. Der. covenant, 
 verb ; covenant-er. 
 
 COVER, to conceal, hide, spread over. (F., — L.) M. E. coueren, 
 keueren, kiueren (with u for v). Chaucer has couered, C. T. 6172.— 
 O.F. covrir, couvrir, to cover; cf. Ital. coprire. — hat. cooperire, to 
 cover. — Lat. co-, for com, i.e. ctim, together, wholly; and operire, to 
 shut, hide, conceal. p. It is generally supposed that Lat. aperire, 
 to open, and operire, to shut, are derived from V PAR, to complete, 
 make (cf. Lat. parare, to prepare), with the prefixes ab, from, and ob, 
 over, respectively ; see Curtius, i. 170 ; Fick, i. 664. Der. cover-ing, 
 cover-let, q. v. ; also covert, q. v. ; her-chief, q. v. ; cur-few, q. v. 
 
 COVERLET, a covering for a bed. (F.,-L.) M. E. coverlite, 
 couerlile; Wyclif, 4 Kings, viii. 15. — O. F. cofrc-ZjV, mod. F. cowrre- 
 lit, a bed-covering (Littre). — O. F. covrir, to cover ; and F. lit. a bed, 
 from Lat. tectum, acc. of lectus, a bed. Hence the word should 
 
 rather be coverlit. 
 
 COVERT, a place of shelter. (F., - L.) In early use. ' No couert 
 mijt thei cacche' = they could find no sfielter; William of Paleme, 
 2217. — O.F. covert, a covered place; pp. of covrir, to cover. See 
 Cover. Der. covert, adj., covert-ly; covert-ure (Gower, C. A. i. 224). 
 
 COVET, to desire eagerly and imlawfully. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 coueiten, coueten (with u for v). ' Who so coveyteth al, al leseth,' who 
 covets all, loses all; Rob. of Glouc. p. 306. — O.F. covoiter, coveiter 
 (mod. F. convoiter, with inserted n), to covet ; cf. Ital. cubitare (for 
 cupitare), to covet, p. Formed, as if from a Lat. cupiditare, from the 
 Lat. cupidus, desirous of. — Lat. cupere, to desire. See Cupid. Der. 
 covetous (O. F. covoilus, mod. F. convoiteux) ; covetous-ly, covetous-ness. 
 Covetous was in early use, and occurs, spelt couetus, in Floriz and 
 Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 355. 
 
 COVEY, a brood or hatch" of birds. (F.,-L.) 'Covey of pertry- 
 chys,' i.e. partridges; Prompt. Pai-v. p. 96. — O.F. covee, mod. F. 
 couvee, a covey of partridges ; fem. form of the pp. of O. F. cover, 
 mod. F. couver. to hatch, sit, brood. — Lat. cubare, to lie down; cf. 
 E. incubate. — ^ KUP, seen in Gk. Kvmeiv, to bend ; see Fick, i. 56, 
 Curtius, ii. 142. 
 
 COW (I), the female of the bull. (E.) M. E. cu, eou ; pi. hy. Me, 
 hye ; and, with double pi. form, kin, kuyn, mod. E. kine. "The pi. ky 
 is in Cursor Mundi, 4,!i64 ; and kin in Will, of Paleme, 244, 480.— 
 A. S. cu, j>l. cy, formed by vowel-change ; Grein, i. 172. + Du. koe. 
 + Icel. kyr. + Swed. and Dan. ko. -I- O. H. G. chuo, chuoa, M. H. G. 
 kuo, ku, G. kuh. + O. Irish bd, Gael, bd, a cow ; cf. W. biw, kine, 
 cattle. + Lat. bos, gen. bovis, an ox. + Gk. povs, an ox. + Skt. go, a 
 bull, a cow. The common Aryan form is gau, an ox ; from y' GU, 
 to low, bellow; Skt. gu, to sound. Fick, i. 572. 
 
 COW (2), to subdue, dishearten, terrify. (Scand.) 'It hath cotv'dmy 
 better part of man ; ' Macb. v. 8. 18. — Icel. kiiga, to cow, tyrannise 
 over ; lata kugask, to let oneself be cowed into submission ; see 
 Cleasby and Vigfusson. + Dan. kue, to bow, coerce, subdue +Swed. 
 kufva, to check, curb, suppress, subdue, p. Perhaps connected with 
 Skt.y«, to push on, impel ; from y'GU, to excite, drive; see Fick, 
 
 COWARD, a man without courage. (F.,-L.) M.E. couard, 
 more often coward ; spelt coward in King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 
 2108. — O. F. couard, more usually coart, coard (see Burguy, s. v. coe), 
 a coward, poltroon ; equivalent to Ital. codardo. p. Generally ex- 
 plained as an animal that drops his tail ; cf. the heraldic expression 
 lion couard, a lion with his tail between his legs. Mr. Wedgwood 
 refers to the fact that a hare was called couard in the old terms of 
 hunting; ' le coward, ou le court cow ' = the hare, in Le Venery de 
 Twety, in ReliquiK Antique, i. i,S3 ; and he thinks that the original 
 ^ sense was * bob-tailed.' Or again, it may merely mean one who 
 
COWER. 
 
 CRAKE. 
 
 139 
 
 shews his tail, or who turns tail. y. Whichever be right, there is no 
 doubt about the etymology ; the word was certainly formed by adding 
 the suffix -ard (Ital. -ardo) to the O. F. coe, a tail (Ital. coda). — 0. V. 
 coe, a tail ; with the suffix -ard, of Teutonic origin. — Lat. cauda, a tail. 
 See Caudal. Der. coward, adj., couard-ly, cozvard-li-ness, coward-ice 
 = M. E. coifardis, Gower, C. A. ii. 66 (O.K. coard-i^e). 
 
 COWER, to crouch, shrink down, squat. (Scand.) M. E. coiiren. 
 'lie koured low ;' William of Paleme, 1. 47; 'Ye . . . couwardli as 
 caitifs couren here in meuwe ' = ye cowardly cower here in a mew (or 
 cage) like caitiffs; id. 3336. — Icel. kiira, to doze, lie quiet. + Swed. 
 Iiiira, to doze, to roost, to settle to rest as birds do. + Dan. kure, to lie 
 quiet, rest. p. These are allied to Iccl. kyrr, Dan. gv(£rr, silent, quiet, 
 still, and to the Goth, kwairnis, gentle, 2 Tim. ii. 24 ; also to G. 
 hirre, tame. 655" The W. cwrian, to cower, squat, was perhaps 
 borrowed from English, there being no similar word in other Celtic 
 tongues. The resemblance of the E. cower to G. kauern, to squat in 
 a cage, from kaiie, a cage, is accidental. 
 
 COWL (i), a monk's hood, a cap, hood. (E.) M.E. couel, cmiel 
 (for couel, ciivel), afterwards contracted to cowle or cowl ; it was used 
 not only of the hood, but of the monk's coat also, and even of a lay- 
 man's coat. ' Cowle, munkys abyte [monk's habit], cuculla, cuciil- 
 lus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 97. The word occurs 5 times in Havelok, 
 11.768, 858, 964, 1 144, 2904, spelt cotiel, ciniel, kouel, and meaning 
 ' a coat.' — A. S. ciijle, a cowl (Bosworth') ; the / passing into M. E. v. 
 •4- Icel. h/Jl, kojl, a cowl, a cloak, p. These words are allied to Lat. 
 ciiculliis, a hood, but not borrowed from it ; the occurrence of the 
 initial c in Teutonic and Latin shews the loss of initial s. The root 
 is SKU, to cover, protect ; cf. Lat. scutum, a shield. Der. cowl-ed. 
 
 COWL (2), a vessel carried on a pole. (F., — L.) The pole sup- 
 porting the vessel was called a coiul-siajf; see Merry Wives, iii. 3. 156. 
 'Colli, a large wooden tub ; formerly, any kind of cup or vessel ; ' 
 Halliwell. — O. F. cuvel, later cuveau, 'a little tub ;' Cotgrave. Dimin. 
 of F. cuve, ' an open tub, a fat, or vat ; ' id. — Lat. cupa, a vat, butt, 
 large cask. Der. cowl-staff; see staff. 
 
 COWRY, a small shell used for money. (Hind.) ' Cowries (the 
 Cypr<Ea monetd) are used as small coin in many parts of Southern 
 Asia, and especially on the coast of Guinea in Africa ; ' Eng. CycL, 
 Arts and Sciences, s. v. Cowry. The word is Hindustani, and must 
 therefore have been carried to the Guinea-coast by the English.— 
 Hind, kauri, ' a small shell used as coin ; money, fare, hire ; ' Forbes' 
 Hind. Diet. p. 281. 
 
 COWSLIP, the name of a flower. (E.) In Milton, Comus, 894. 
 Shak. has oxlip, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 250. — A. S. cudyppe, cusloppe ; 
 for the former form, see Cockayne's Leechdoms, Glossary ; the entry 
 ' britannicum, cusloppe ' is in /Elfric's Glossary, ed. Somner, p. 64, 
 col. I. p. By the known laws of A. S. grammar, the word is best 
 divided as cu-slyppe or cii-sloppe, where cu means cow ; cf. cu-nille, 
 wild chervil (Leo). The word ox-lip was made to match it, and there- 
 fore stands for ox-slip. The sense is not obvious, but it is possible that 
 slyppe or doppe means lit. a slop, i.e. a piece of dung. An examination 
 of the A. S. names of plants in Cockayne's Leechdoms will strengthen 
 the belief that many of these names were of a very homely character. 
 
 COXCOMB, a fool, a fop. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) In Shak. it 
 means (i) a fool's cap, Merry Wives, v. 5. 146; (2) the head, Tw. 
 Nt. V. 179, 193, 195 ; (3) a fool. Com. Err. iii. i. 32. ' Let the foole 
 goe like a cochescome still ; ' Drant's Horace, Ep. bk. i. To Screua. 
 Evidently a corruption of cocVs comb, i. e. cock's crest. See Cock 
 and Comb. 
 
 COXSWAIN", COCKSWAIN, the steersman of a boat. 
 (Hybrid ; F. and E.) The spelling coxswain is modem ; cockswain 
 occurs in Drummond's Travels, p. 70 (Todd's Johnson) ; in Anson's 
 Voyage, b. iii. c. 9 ; and in Cook's Voyage, vol. i. b. ii. c. i (R.) The 
 word is compounded of cock, a boat, and swain ; and means the 
 person in command of a boat, not necessarily the steersman, though 
 now commonly so used. See Cock (5) and Swain. 
 
 COY, modest, bashful, retired. (F., — L.) ' Coy, or sobyr, sobrius, 
 tnodestus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 86. — O. F. coi, earlier coit, still, quiet. 
 — Lat. quietus, quiet, still. — Lat. quiet-, stem of quies, rest. — y'KI, to 
 lie; whence also cemetery, civil, hive, and home; see Curtius, i. 178. 
 Der. coy-ly, coy-ness, coy-idt, coy-ish-ness. Doublet, quiet. 
 
 COZEN, to flatter, to beguile. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, 
 iv. 2. 180. ' When he had played the cosining mate with others . . . 
 himself was beguiled ; ' Hackluyt, Voyages, i. 586. Here the spelling 
 cosin is the same as the old spelling of Cotisin, q. v. Cozen is, in 
 fact, merely a verb evolved out of cousin. — Y . cousiner, ' to claime 
 kindred for advantage, or particular ends ; as he, who to save charges 
 in travelling, goes irom liouse to house, as cosin to the honour of 
 every one ; ' Cot. So in mod. F., cousiner is ' to call cousin, to 
 sponge, to live upon other people;' Hamilton and Legros. The 
 change of meaning from ' sponge ' to ' beguile ' or ' cheat ' was easy. 
 Der. cozen-age, cozen-er. 
 
 CRAB (i), a common shell-fish. (E.) M.E. crahbe. Old Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 51. — A. S. crabba, as a gloss to Lat. cancer; 
 yEIfric's Gloss, ed. Somner, p. 77- + Icel. krabbi. + Swed. krabba. •\- 
 Dan. krabbe. + Du. krab. 4" G. krabbe. % The word bears a 
 singular resemblance to Lat. carabus, Gk. Kapa0os, a prickly kind of 
 crab. The Gk. Kapaffos also means a kind of beetle, and is equiva- 
 lent to Lat. scarabceus. This suggests the loss of initial s ; perhaps 
 E. crab and Gk. icapaPos are alike from the -y' SKAR, to cut, scratch ; 
 cf. Lat. scalpere, to cut, sci atch ; Du. krabben, to scratch. See 
 Crayfish. 
 
 CRAB (2), a kind of apple. (Scand.) ' Mala marciana, wode- 
 crabbis ; ' MS. Harl. 3388, qu. in Cockayne's Leechdoms, Glossary. 
 ' Crabbe, appulle or frute, macianum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 99. ' Crabbe, 
 tre, acerbus, macianus, arbutus:' id. Of Scandinavian origin; cf. 
 Swed. krabbdple, a crab-apple. Pyrus coroiiaria. It seems to be re- 
 lated to Swed. krabba, a crab, i. e. crab-fish ; perhaps from some 
 notion of pinching, in allusion to the extreme sourness of the taste. 
 See Crab (i); and see Crabbed. 
 
 CRABBED, peevish ; cramped. (E.) ' The arwes [arrows] of 
 thy crabbed eloquence ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 9079. Cf. Lowland Scotch 
 crab, to provoke, in Jamieson ; he cites the sentence ' thou hes crabbit 
 and offendit God' from Abp. Hamiltoun's Catechisme, fol. 153 b. 
 ' Crabbyd, awke, or wrawe, ceronicus, bilosus, cancerinus ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 99. p. Of O. Low G. origin, and may be considered as an 
 linglish word; it is due to the same root as Crab (i), q. v. Cf. 
 Du. krabben, to scratch ; kribben, to quarrel, to be cross, to be peevish ; 
 kribbig, peevish, forward ; evidently the equivalent of crabbed in the 
 sense of peevish. y. As regards the phrase ' to write a crabbed 
 hand,' cf. Icel. krab, a crabbed hand, Icel. krabba, to scrawl, write a 
 crabbed hand ; Du. krabbelen, to scribble, scrawl, scrape, a dimin. 
 form from krabben, to scratch. Thus crabbed, in both senses, is from 
 the same root. It is remarkable that the Prompt. Parv. translates 
 crabbyd by Lat. cancerinus, formed from Lat. cancer, a crab. Der. 
 crabbed-ly, crabbed-ness. 
 
 CRACK, to split suddenly and noisily. (E.) M. E. craken, kraken ; 
 Havelok, 1857. ' Speren chrakeden,' spears cracked; Layamon, iii. 
 94. — A. S. cearcian, to crack, gnash together ; the shifting of the letter 
 r in E. words is very common ; cf. bird with M. E. brid. ' Cearci- 
 gende teS' = crashing or gnashing teeth ; ^Ifric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe, 
 i. 132. + Du. kraken, to crack, cieak; krakken, to crack; krak, a 
 crack ; krak, crack 1 + G. krachen, to crack ; krach, a crack. + Gael. 
 crac, a crack, fissure ; cnac, a crack ; cnac, to crack, break, crash ; 
 cnacair, a cracker. p. An imitative word, like creak, croak, crash, 
 gnash. Der. crack, sb., crack-er ; crack-le, the frequentative form, 
 signifying ' to crack often ; ' crake, to boast, an obsolescent word ; 
 also crack-n-el, q. v. 
 
 CRACKNEL, a kind of biscuit. (F., - Du.) ' Crakenelle, brede, 
 crepetuUus, fraginellus; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 100. ' Crakenell, craque- 
 lin ; ' Palsgrave. A curious perversion of F. craquelin, which 
 Cotgrave explains by ' cracknell ; ' the E. crak-en-el answering to F". 
 craq-el-in. — Y)u. krakeling, a cracknel; formed with dim. suffix -el 
 and the suffix -ing from krakken, to crack ; from the crisp nature of 
 the biscuit. 
 
 CRADLE, a child's crib ; a frame. (C.) M. E. cradel, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 260. — A. S. cradol; in comp. cild-cradol, child-cradle; 
 .(^ilfric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe, ii. 76. Not a Teutonic word, but 
 borrowed from Celtic. — Irish craidhal, Gael, creathall, a cradle, a 
 grate ; W. cryd, a cradle. Cf. Irish craidhlag, a basket, creathach, a 
 hurdle, faggots, brushwood, p. Allied to Lat. cra'es, a hurdle ; the 
 E. hurdle is from the same root. Thus cradel means ' a little crate.' 
 
 to plait, weave; Fick, i. 525. See Crate, and 
 
 - V KART, 
 Hurdle. 
 
 CRAFT, skill, ability, trade, 
 i. 120. — A. S. crceft, Grein, i. 
 
 (E.) M. E. craft, creft ; Layamon, 
 167. + Du. kracht, power. + Icel. 
 kraptr, kraftr, craft, force. + Swed. and Dan. kraft, power, -f- G. 
 kraft, power, energy. p. Formed with suffixed -t from Teutonic 
 ^ KRAP, to draw forcibly together, whence also E. cramp, with 
 inserted m. Fick, iii. 49. See Cramp. Der. crafl-y, craft-i-ly, 
 craft-i-ness, craft-s-man ; also hand-i-craft, q. v. 
 
 CRAG, a rock. (C.) M. E. crag, pi. cragges ; Harapole, Pricke 
 of Conscience, 6393.— W. craig, a rock, crag. + Gael, creag, a crag. 
 Cf. W. careg, a stone ; Bret, karrek, a rock in the sea, rock covered 
 with breakers ; Gael, carraig, a rock, cliff, from Gael, carr, a rocky 
 shelf, p. The orig. form is clearly car, a rock ; whence, with suffixed 
 t, the Irish ceart, a pebble, and E. chert ; also, with suffixed n, the Gael. 
 carji, a cairn, and E. cairn ; and with dimin. suffix -ac, the W. car-eg 
 (for car-ac) contracted to W. craig and E. crag. See Chert, Cairn. 
 Der. cragg-y. 
 
 CRAKE, CORNCRAKE, the name of a bird. (E.) So named 
 from its cry, a kind of grating croak. Cf. M. E. craken, to cry, 
 shriek out. ' Thus they begyn to crake ; ' Pilgrims' Sea Voyage, 1. 16 ; 
 
140 
 
 CRAM. 
 
 CRAVE. 
 
 see Stacions of Rome, ed. Fumivall, E. E. T. S. 1867. An imitative 
 word, like craclt, creah, and croah ; and see Crow. Cs* The Gk. 
 Kpi^, Lat. crex, also signifies a sort of land-rail, similarly named from 
 its cry. 
 
 CRAM, to press close together. (E.) M. E. crmnnien. ' Ful 
 crammyd ; ' Wyclif. Hos. xiii. 6. — A. S. crammian, to stuff. The 
 entry ' farcio, ic cramtnige ' occurs in .iElfric's Grammar, De Quarta 
 Conjugatione. The compound verb t/ndercrammian, to fill under- 
 neath, occurs in /Elfric's Homilies, i. 430. + Icel. kremja, to squeeze, 
 bruise + Swed. krama, to squeeze, press. + Dan. kramme, to crumple, 
 crush. Cf. O.H.G. cAW?«7?;a«,M.H.G. krimmen, to seize with the claws, 
 G. grimmen, to grip, gripe. Allied to Cramp, Clamp, Crab. 
 
 CRAMP, a tight restraint, spasmodic contraction. (E.) The 
 verb to cramp is much later than the sb. in English use. M.E. 
 crampe, a cramp, spasm. ' Crampe, spasmus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 100. 
 • I cacche the crampe ; ' P. Plowman, C. vii. 78. An E. word, as shewn 
 by the derivative crompeht, full of crumples or wrinkles ; Bosworth. 
 + Swed. hramp, cramp ; krampa, a cramp-iron, staple. + Dan. krampe, 
 cramp ; krampe, a cramp or iron clasp. + Du. kramp, cramp ; cf. 
 krammen, to fasten with iron cramps ; kram, a cramp-iron, staple, 
 hinge. + G. krampf, cramp ; krampen, krampfen, to cramp. Cf also 
 Icel. krappr, cramped, strait, narrow ; kreppa, to cramp, to clench ; 
 where the pp stands for mp, by assimilation. All from a Teutonic 
 KRAMP, to draw tightly together, squeeze ; Fick, iii. 50. Allied 
 to Cram, Clamp, Crimp, Crumple ; and perhaps to Crab (1). 
 Der. cramp-fish, the torpedo, causing a spasm ; cramp-iron, a vice, 
 clamp. 
 
 CRANBERRY, a kind of sour berry. (E.) For crane-berry ; 
 from some fanciful notion. Perhaps ' because its slender stalk has 
 been compared to the long legs and neck of a crane ' (Webster). The 
 name exists also in G. kranbeere, explained in Fliigel's Diet, as ' a 
 crane-berry, red bilberry.' And, most unequivocally, in Dan. trane- 
 b<er, a cranberry, Swed. tranbiir, a cranberry, where the word follows 
 the peculiar forms exhibited in Dan. trane, Swed. trana, a crane. See 
 Crane, and Berry. 
 
 CRANE, a wading long-legged bird. (E.) ' Crane, byrde, grus ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 100. Spelt cron, Layamon, ii. 422. — A. S. craw ; 
 we find ' grus, cran ' in .(Elfric's Glossary, ed. Somner ; Nomina 
 Avium. + Du. krann. + Swed. irana (corruption of krana). + Dan. 
 trane (corruption of krane). + Icel. tratii (for krani). + G. kran-ich, a 
 crane. + \V. garan, a crane ; also, a shank, -f- Corn, and Bret, garan, 
 a crane. + Gk. yipavos, a crane. Cf. also Lat. grus, a crane ; see 
 Curtius, i. 215; Fick, i. 565. p. The word is generally derived 
 from the bird's cry ; from GAR, to call, seen in Lat. garrire, 
 garridiis, Gk. yrjpvftv, &c. Cf. Lat. gruere, to make a noise like a 
 crane. See Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 228, 386. ^ It is 
 remarkable that, in Welsh, Breton, and Cornish, gar means the shank 
 of the leg ; and in W. garan also means shank. But this idea may 
 have been borrowed from the crane, instead of conversely. p. It is 
 to be noted, further, that, in the sense of a machine for raising weights, 
 we have still the same word. In this sense, we find Gk. yepavos, 
 Dan. and Swed. kran, Du. kraan, G. krahn ; cf. Icel. trana, a frame- 
 work for supporting timber. In English, crane also means a bent pipe, 
 or siphon, from its likeness to the bird's neck. Der. cran-berry, q. v. 
 
 CRANIUM, the skull. (L.,-Gk.) Medical. Borrowed from 
 Lat. cranium, the skull. — Gk. Kpav'wv, the skull ; allied to Kapa, Kaprj- 
 vov, the head, and to Lat. cerebrum ; cf. also Skt. f/ra, f jVas, the head. 
 See Curtius, i. 175. Der. crani-al, cranio-log-y, cranio-log-isl, cranio- 
 los;-ic-al (from Gk. \6yos, discourse, \ty(iv, to speak). 
 
 CRANK (i), a bent arm, twist, bend in an axis. (E.) Shak. has 
 crank, a winding passage. Cor. i. I. 141 ; also crank, to wind about, 
 I Hen. IV, iii. i. 98. Cf. Milton, L' Allegro, 1. 27. ' Cranke of a 
 welle; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 100. The Eng. has here preserved an ori- 
 ginal root, of which other languages have only less distinct traces ; 
 this orig. form was KRANK, to bend, twist. Hence Du. kronkel, a 
 rumple, wrinkle, i. e. little bend ; kronkelen, to rumple, wrinkle, bend, 
 turn, wind. Hence also E. Cringe, Cringle, Crinkle, which 
 see. This root KRANK is probably also allied to KRAMP, to 
 squeeze ; see Cramp. Der. crank-le. 
 
 CRANK (2), liable to be upset, said of a boat. (E.) ' The Reso- 
 lution was found to be very crank ; ' Cook, Voyage, vol. iii. b. i. c. I. 
 The word is best explained by the E. root krank, to twist, bend aside, 
 given above under Crank (i). The peculiar nautical use of the 
 word clearly apjiears in these derivative forms, viz. Du. krengen, to 
 careen, to bend upon one side in sailing ; Swed. krcijis^a, to heave 
 down, to heel ; krangning, a careening, heeling over ; Dan. krcenge, 
 to heave down ; also, to lie along, to lurch ; krcengning, a lurch. 
 And these terms are further allied to Du. and G. krank, sick, ill, in- 
 disposed ; see Cringe. Der. crank-y, crank-ness. 
 
 CRANK (3), lively, brisk. (E.) Obsolescent and provincial. 
 'Crank, brisk, jolly, merry;' Halliwel!. 'He who was a little 
 
 before bedred, and caried lyke a dead karkas on fower mannes' shoul- 
 ders, was now cranke and lustie ;' Udal, on Mark, c. 2. Not found, 
 in this sense, at an earlier period ; and it appears to be taken from 
 the nautical metaphor of a crank boat ; whence the senses of liable 
 to upset, easily moved, ticklish, unsteady, excitable, lively. The re- 
 markable result is that this word actually answers to the Du. krank, 
 sick, ill, indisposed. See Crank (2). 
 
 CRANNY, a rent, chink, crevice. (F.,-L.) M.E. crany, with 
 one n ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 100, where crayne or crany is translated 
 by Lat. rima, a chink. ' Cra«>', era vasse ; * Palsgrave. Formed by 
 adding the E. dimin. suffix -y to F. cran, a notch ; also spelt cren, as 
 in Cotgrave. — Lat. crena, a notch, used by Pliny ; see Brachet. 
 p. Fick supposes crena to stand for cret-na, from ^ KART, to cut ; 
 cf. Skt. kxit (for kart), to cut, kxintana (for kxitana), cutting. Der. (from 
 Lat. crena) cren-ate, q. v., cren-ell-ale, q. v. 
 
 CRANTS, a garland, wreath. (O. Dutch.) In Hamlet, v. i. 255. 
 Lowland Scotch crance (Janiieson). The spelling krants is given by 
 Kilian for the Du. word now spelt kram, a wreath, garland, chaplet ; 
 cf Dan. krands, Swed. krans, G. kranz, a wreath. 
 
 CRAPE, a thin crisp silk stuff. (F., — L.) 'A saint in crape;' 
 Pope, Moral Essays, i. 136.— F. crepe, spelt crespe in Cotgrave, who 
 explains it by ' cipres, cobweb lawne.' — O. F. crespe, ' curled, frizzled, 
 crisped, crispe ;' id. — Lat. crispus, crisped, curled. See Crisp,. 
 Thus crape is a doublet of crisp. 
 
 CRASH, to break in pieces forcibly, to make a sudden grating 
 noise. (Scand.) Shak. has the sb. crash, Hamlet, ii. 2. 498. ' He 
 shak't his head, and crash' t his teeth for ire;' Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, 
 bk. vii. St. 42. ' Craschyn, as tethe, fremo ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 100 ; 
 and see Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1109. A mere variant o[ craze, 
 and both crash and craze are again variants of crack. — Sved. krasa, 
 to crackle ; sld i kras, to dash to pieces. + Dan. krase, knase, to 
 crackle ; slaae i kras, to break to shivers. See Craze, Crush, 
 Crack. The word is imitative of the sound. Der. crash, sb. 
 
 CRASIS, the contraction of two vowels into a long vowel or diph- 
 thong. (Gk.) Grammatical. Borrowed from Gk. Kpaats, a mixing, 
 blending ; cf. Gk. Kipavvviu, I mix, blend. See Crater. 
 
 CRASS, thick, dense, gross. (L.) ' Of body somewhat crasse 
 and corpulent;' Hall's Chron. Hen. VII, an. 21. — Lat. crass!;s, thick, 
 dense, fat. Apparently for craltus, i. e. closely woven ; from 
 ^ KART, to weave ; cf. Lat. crates, a hurdle. See Crate. Der. 
 crass-i-tude. 
 
 CRATCH, a manger, crib for cattle. (F.,-0. Low G.) M. E. 
 
 cracche, crecche ; used of the manger in which Christ was laid ; Cursor 
 Mundi, 1 1 237; spelt crecche, Ancren Riwle, p. 260. — O.F. creche 
 (mod. F. creche), a manger, crib. [The Proven9al form is crepcha, 
 and the Ital. is greppia ; all are of Low G. origin.] — O. Sax. kribbia, a 
 crib ; see the Heliand, ed. Heyne, 1. 382. p. This word merely differs 
 from E. crib in having the suffix -ia or -ya added to it. See F. creche 
 in Brachet ; and see Crib. Der. cratch-cradle, i. e. crib-cradle ; 
 often unmeaningly turned into scratch-cradle. 
 
 CRATE, a wicker case for crockery. (L.) ' I have seen a horse 
 carrying home the harvest on a crate ; ' Johnson, Journey to the 
 Western Islands. Apparently quite a modem word, and borrowed 
 directly from the Latin. — Lat. crates, a hurdle; properly, of wicker- 
 work.— y'KART, to plait, weave like wickerwork ; Fick, i. 525. 
 From the same root we have E. Hurdle, q. v. The dimin. oi crate 
 is cradle ; see Cradle, Crass. • 
 
 CRATER, the cup or opening of a volcano. (L., — Gk.) Used 
 by Berkeley to Arbuthnot, Description of Vesuvius, 1717 (Todd's 
 Johnson). — Lat. crater, a bowl ; the crater of a volcano. — Gk. Kpar-qp, 
 a large bowl in which things were mixed together ; cf C]^. Kipavvvfn, 
 I mix, from the base Kpa ; Curtius, i. 181. 
 
 CRAVAT, a kind of neckcloth. (F.,- Austrian.) S^t\i crabat 
 in Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3 : ' Canonical crabat of Smeck.' But this is a 
 corrupted spelling. Dryden has : ' His sword-knot this, his cravat 
 that designed;' Epilogue to the Man of Mode, 1. 23. — F. cravate, 
 meaning (i) a Croat, Croatian ; and (2) a cravat. p. The history 
 of the word is recorded by Menage, who lived at the time of the first 
 introduction of cravats into France, in the year 1636. He explains 
 that the ornament was worn by the Creates (Croatians), who were 
 more commonly termed Cravates ; and he gives the date (1636) of 
 its introduction into France, which was due to the dealings the 
 French had at that time with Germany; it was in the time of the 
 thirty years war. See the passage quoted in Brachet, s. v. cravate. 
 y. Brachet also explains, s.v. corvette, the insertion, for euphony, of 
 the letter v, whereby Croale became Crovate or Cravate ; a similar 
 striking instance occurs in F. pouvoir, from Lat. potere, for potesse. 
 The word is, accordingly, of historic origin ; from the name of 
 Croatia, now a province of Austria. 
 
 CRAVE, to beg earnestly, beseech. (E.) M. E. crauen (with u 
 for v); Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1408. — A. S. crafian, to 
 
CRAVEN. 
 
 CREOLE. 
 
 141 
 
 crave ;' A. S. Chron. an. 1070 ; ed. Thorpe, p. 344. •^^ Icel. ire/Ja, to 
 crave, demand. + Swed. knifva, to demand. + Uan. krceve, to crave, 
 demand, exact, p. A more original form appears in Icel. krafa, a 
 craving, a demand. Der. crav-ing. 
 
 CRAVEN, one wlio is defeated, a recreant. (E.) M. E. crauand 
 (witli u for v) ; also spelt crauant, crauaund. ' Al ha cneowen ham 
 crauatit and ouercumen ' = they all knew them to be craven and over- 
 come ; Legend of St. Katharine, 132. ' Haa ! crauaunde knyghtel' 
 = ha ! craven knight ; Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 1. 133. p. The term- 
 ination in -en is a mistaken one, and makes the word look like a 
 past participle. The word is really cravand, where -and is the regular 
 Northumbrian form of the present participle, equivalent to mod. E. 
 -ing. Thus cravand means craving, i. e. one who is begging quarter, 
 one who sues for mercy. The word crave, being more Scandinavian 
 than Anglo-Sa.\on, was no doubt best known in the Northern dialect. 
 See Crave. % It must not be omitted that this word cravand 
 was really a sort of translation or accommodation of the O. F. creant, 
 M. E. creant or creatint, which was very oddly used as we now use 
 its compound recreant. A good instance is in P. Plowman, B. xii. 
 193, where we have ' he yelte hym creaunt to Cryst ' = he yielded him- 
 self as defeated to Christ ; whilst in B. xviii. 100 the expression is 
 ' he yelt hym recreai.nt.' Se^ Recreant. 
 
 CRAW, the crop, or first stomach of fowls. (Scand.) M. E. 
 crawe. ' Crawe, or crowpe of a byrde or other fowlys, gabus, vesi- 
 cula; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 101. [Allied to crag or craig, the neck.] — 
 Dan. hro, craw, crop of fowls. + Swed. hriifva, the craw, crop ; Swed. 
 dial, kroe (Rietz). Cf. Du. kraag, the neck, collar ; Swed. krage, 
 G. kragen. a collar. See also Crop. 
 
 CRAWFISH ; see Crayfish. 
 
 CRAWL, to creep along. (Scand.) Spelt crall ; Spenser, F. Q. 
 iii. 3. 26. — Icel. krajla, to paw, to scrabble with the hands; krafla 
 from ur, to crawl out of. + Swed. krafla, to grope ; Swed. kr'dla, to 
 crawl, creep ; Swed. dial, kralla, to creep on hands and feet ; krilla, 
 to creep, crawl (Rietz). + Dan. kravle, to crawl, creep. p. The 
 orig. base is here kraf-, signifying ' to paw ' or ' seize with the hands ; ' 
 with the frequentative suffix -la ; thus giving the sense of ' to grope,' 
 to feel one's way as an infant does when crawling along. From the 
 Teutonic i/ KRAP, to squeeze, seize ; Fick, i. 49. See also Crew. 
 
 CRAYFISH, CRAWFISH, a species of crab. (F..-0. H.G.) 
 A mistaken accommodation of M. E. crevis or creves ; spelt crevise, 
 Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 158; creveys. Prompt. Parv. — O. F. 
 crevisse, given by Roquefort as another spelling of O. F. escrevisse, 
 mod. F. ecrevisse, a crayfish; Biachet also cites the O. F. form crevice. 
 *-0. H. G. crebiz, M. H. G. krebez, G. krebs, a crayfish, crab ; allied 
 to G. krabbe, a crab. See Crab (l). <^ It follows that the true 
 division of the word into syllables is as crayf-ish ; and thus all con- 
 nection with fish disappears. 
 
 CRAYON, a pencil of coloured chalk. (F.,-L.) Modem. 
 Merely borrowed from F. crayon, explained by Cotgrave as ' dry- 
 painting, or a painting in dry colours,' &c. Formed with suffix -on 
 from F. craie, chalk. — Lat. crela, chalk. See Cretaceous. 
 
 CRAZE, to break, weaken, derange. (Scand.) M..'E. crasen, \.o 
 break, crack. ' I am right siker that the pot was erased,' i. e. 
 cracked; Chaucer, C. T. 12862. A mere variant of crash, but 
 nearer to the original. — Swed. krasa, to crackle ; sla. i kras, to break 
 in pieces. Ihre also cites Swed. gd i kras, to go to pieces ; and the 
 O. Swed. kraslig, easily broken, answering to E. crazy. Similar 
 phrases occur in Danish ; see Crash. ^ The F. ecraser is from 
 the same source ; the E. word was not borrowed from the French, 
 but directly from Scand. Der. craz-y, craz-i-ly, craz-i-ness. 
 
 CREAK, to make a sharp grating sound. (E.) M. E. creken. 
 ' He crj'cth and he creketh ; ' Skelton, Colin Clout, 1. 19. ' A crowe 
 . . . kreked;'' Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 213. An imitative word, like 
 Crake and Crack. Cf. Du. kriek, a cricket ; also F. criquer, 
 which Cotgrave explains by ' to creake, rattle, crackle, bustle, 
 rumble, rustle.' The E. word was not borrowed from the French ; 
 but the F. word, like craquer, is of Teutonic origin. See Cricket (i). 
 
 CREAM, the oily substance which rises in milk. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 creme, crayme. ' Cowe creme ;' Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 266; 
 ' crayme of cowe ; ' id. 123. — O.F. cresme, mod. F. crane, cream.- 
 Low Lat. crema, cream (Ducange) ; allied to Lat. cremor, the thick 
 juice or milky substance proceeding from com when soaked, thick 
 broth; allied further to cremare, to bum. p. Probably allied to 
 A. S. ream, cream (Bosworth). and Icel. rjumi, cream ; cf. Scottish and 
 prov. E. reaiyi, cream. If so, the A, S. ream probably stands for hredm, 
 and has lost an initial h. Der. cream, verb ; cream-y, cream-i-ness. 
 
 CREASE (i), a wrinkle, small fold. (C?) Richardson well 
 remarks that ' this word so common in speech, is rare in writing.' 
 The presumption is, accordingly, that it is one of the homely mono- 
 syllables that have come down to us from the ancient Britons. Rich, 
 quotes an extract containing it from Swift, Thoughts on Various 
 
 Subjects. Also : ' The creses here are excellent good ; the propor- 
 tion of the chin good ; ' Sir Gyles Goosecappe (1606), Act ii. sc. i ; 
 a quotation which seems to refer to a portrait. p. That it is Celtic 
 seems to be vouched for by the Bret, kriz, a wrinkle, a crease in 
 the skin of the face or hands, a crease in a robe or shirt ; kriza, 
 to crease, wrinkle, fold, esp. applied to garments. Cf. W. crych, a 
 wrinkle, crych, wrinkled, rumpled, crychn, to rumple, ripple, crease; 
 also perhaps Gael, cruscladh, a wrinkling. ^ It is usual to cite 
 Swed. krus, a curl, ruffle, flounce, krusa, to curl, G. kraus, crisp, 
 curled, frizzled, kriiuseln, to crisp, to curl, as connected with crease; 
 but this is less satisfactory both as to form and sense, and is probably 
 to be rejected. A remote connection with Lat. crispus is a little 
 more likely, but by no means clear. 
 
 CREASE (2), CREESE, a Malay dagger. (Malay.) 'Four 
 hundred young men, who were privately armed with cryzes ; ' Sir T. 
 Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665; p. 68. — Malay kris or kris, 'a dagger, 
 poignard, kris, or creese ; ' Marsden's Malay Diet., 181 2, p. 258. 
 
 CREATE, to make, produce, form. (L.) Orig. a past part. 
 'Since Adam was create; ' Gascoigne, Dan Bartholomew, His Last 
 Will, 1. 3. Cf. K. John, iv. I. 107. — Lat. creatns, pp. of creare, to 
 create, make. p. Related to Gk. Kpalvai, I complete, Skt. kri, to 
 make, casual kdraydmi, I cause to be performed. — V KAR, to make; 
 Curtius, i. 189. Der. creal-ion, creat-ive, creat-or ; also creat-ure (O. F. 
 creature, Lat. creatura), a sb. in early use, viz. in Hampole, Pricke of 
 Conscience, 1. 38, King Alisaunder, 6948. 
 
 CREED, a belief (L.) M. E. crede, Ancren Riwle, p. 20 ; and 
 frequently credo, O.Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 75. An A.S. form 
 creda is given in Lye and Bosworth. — Lat. credo, I believe, the first 
 word of the Latin version of the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds ; 
 from Lat. credere, to believe. + O. Irish cre/im, 1 believe. + Skt. 
 (raddadhdmi, I believe ; cf. fraddha, faith ; both from the base (rat. 
 
 — ^ KRAT, belief, faith ; see Curtius, i. 316, Fick, i. 551 ; the Lat. 
 -do being from DHA, to place. Der. From the Lat. credere we 
 have also cred-ence, Gower, C. A. i. 249 (O. F. credence. Low Lat. 
 credenlia, from the pres. part, credent-) ; cred-ent, cred-ent-i-al, cred-i-ble 
 (Gower, C. A. i. 23), cred-i-bil-i-ty, cred-i-ble-ness, cred-i-bl-y ; also 
 credit (from Lat. pp. creditus), credit-able, credit-abl-y, credit-able-ness, 
 credit-or ; also credulous (Lat. credulus, by change of -us into -ous), 
 credulous-ly, credulous-ness ; and credul-i-ty (F. credulite, Englished by 
 credulity in Cotgrave ; from Lat. acc. credulitatetn, nom. credulitas). 
 
 CREEK, a bend, comer, inlet, cove. (E.) M. E. creke, Chaucer, 
 C. T. prol. 411; allied to Northumbrian crike, spelt krike in Havelok, 
 708 ; the latter is the Scandinavian form. — A. S. crecca, a creek; pre- 
 served in Creccageldd, now Cricklade in Wiltshire, and in Creccanford, 
 now Crayford in Kent; A.S. Chron. an. 457 and an. 905. + Du. 
 kreek, a creek, bay. + Swed. dial, krik, a bend, nook, comer, creek, 
 cove (Rietz). + Icel. kriki, a crack, nook ; handarkriki, the arm-pit ; 
 cf. F. crique, a creek, which is probably derived from it. p. Possibly 
 related also to W. crig, a crack, crigyll, a ravine, creek. The Swed. 
 dial, armkrik also means the bend of the arm, elbow (Rietz) ; and the 
 orig. sense is plainly ' bend ' or tum. It may, accordingly, be re- 
 garded as a sort of diminutive of crook, formed by attenuating the 
 vowel. See Crick, Crook. Der. creek-y. 
 
 CREEP, to crawl as a snake. (E.) M. E. ere fen, creopen ; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 292. — A. S. credpan, Grein, i. l6g. + Du. kruipen, to creep, 
 crawl. + Icel. krjupa. + Swed. krypa. + Dan. krybe. [Allied forms 
 are Icel. kreika, to crouch ; Swed. krdka, to creep, krdk, a reptile; G. 
 kriechen, to creep, crawl, sneak.] p. F'rom the Teutonic KRUP, 
 to creep, Fick, iii. 51. Probably allied to V KRAP, KRAMP, to 
 draw together, whence E. cramp ; the notion seems to be one of 
 drawing together or crouching down ; see Crawl. Der. creep-er. 
 
 CREMATION, burning, esp. of the dead. (L.) Used by Sir 
 T. Browne, Um Burial, c. i. — Lat. cremationem, acc. of crema'io, a 
 burning. — Lat. crematus, pp. o{ cremare, to burn; allied to calere, to 
 glow, carbo, a coal. — KAR, to bum, cook ; Fick, i. 44. 
 
 CRENATE, notched, said of leaves. (L.) A botanical term. 
 Formed as if from Lat. crenatus, notched (not used), from Lat. creria, 
 a notch. See Cranny. 
 
 CRENELLATE, to furnish with a parapet, to fortify. (Low L., 
 
 — F., — L.) See List of Royal Licences to Crenellale, or Fortify; 
 Parker's Eng. Archsologist's Handbook, p. 233. — Low Lat. crenell- 
 are, whence F. creneler, ' to imbattle ; ' Cotgrave. — Low Lat. creneU- 
 us, a parapet, battlement ; O. F. crenel, later creneau, a battlement ; 
 dimin. of O. F. cren, cran, a notch, from Lat. arena, a notch. See 
 Cranny. 
 
 CREOLE, one bom in the West Indies, but of European blood ; 
 see Webster. (F., — Span., — L.) See the quotations in Todd's John- 
 son.— F. erf o/e. — Span, criollo, a native of America or the W. Indies; 
 a corrapt word, made by the negroes ; said to be a contraction of 
 criadillo, the dimin. of criado, one educated, instructed, or bred up, 
 pp. of criar, lit. to create, but commonly also to bring up, nurse. 
 
142 
 
 CREOSOTE. 
 
 CRIMSON. 
 
 breed, educate, instruct. Hence the sense is ' a little nursling.' — Lat. 
 creare, to create. See Create. 
 
 CREOSOTE, a liquid distilled from wood-tar. (Gk.) Modem; 
 so called because it has the quality of preserving flesh from corrup- 
 tion ; lit. ' flesh-preserver.' — Gk. Kpiais, Attic form of upias, flesh, 
 allied to Lat. caro, flesh ; and awr-, base of awrrjp, a preserver, from 
 cw^dv, to save, preserve, on which see Curtius, i. 473. And see 
 Carnal. 
 
 CREPITATE, to crackle. (L.) Medical. - Lat. cre/iVa/«s, pp. 
 of crepiiare, to crackle, rattle ; frequentative of crepare, to rattle. 
 Der. crepitat-ion. See Crevice. 
 
 CRESCENT, the increasing moon. (L.) Properly an adj. sig- 
 nifying ' increasing ; ' Hamlet, i. 3. ir. — Lat. crescent-, stem of cres- 
 cens, pres. pt. o( crescere (pp. crelus), to increase, to grow; an inchoa- 
 tive verb formed with suffix -sc- from cre-are, to create, make. See 
 Create. Der. From the base of pp. cret-us we have the derivatives 
 ac-crel-ion, con-crete. The Ital. crescendo, increasing, a musical term, is 
 equivalent to crescent. % It must be added that the spelling 
 crescent is an accommodated one. The word was formerly spelt 
 cressent or cressai/nt. We find ' Cressaunt, lunula ' in the Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 102. This is not from the Latin immediately, but from 
 O. F. creissaunt, pres. part, of O. F. croistre, to grow, from Lat. 
 crescere. It comes to the same at last, but makes a difference 
 chronologically. Cf. ' a cressant, or halfe moone, croissant ; ' Sher- 
 wood's Index to Cotgrave. 
 
 CRESS, the name of several plants of the genus Cniciferce. (E.) 
 M. E. cresse. cres ; also spelt kerse, kers, carse, by shifting of the letter 
 r, a common phenomenon in English ; cf. mod. E. bird with M. E. 
 brid. ' Wisdom and witte now is nought worth a carse ; ' P. Plow- 
 man, B. X. 17, where 4 MSS. read kerse. ' Cresse, herbe, nasturtium;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 102. 'Anger gaynez [avails] the not a cresse;' 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 343. [' Not worth a cress ' or ' not worth 
 a kers ' was a common old proverb, now turned into the meaning- 
 less ' not worth a curse.'] — A. S. ccErse, cyrse, cresses ; see numerous 
 references in Cockayne's Leechdoms, iii. 316. Cf the entry 'nas- 
 turtium, lun-cerse,' i. e. town-cress, in ^Ifric's Glossary, ed. Somner, 
 Nomina Herbanim. + Du. kers, cress. + Swed. krasse. + Dan. karse. 
 + G. kresse, water-cresses. p. Surely a true Teutonic word ; and to 
 be kept quite distinct from F. cresson, Ital. crescione, lit. quick-grow- 
 ing, from Lat. crescere, to grow. y. Perhaps from the Teutonic 
 root which appears in the O. H. G. strong verb chresaii, to creep, 
 cited by Diez ; in this case, it means ' creeper.' 
 
 CRESSET, an open lamp, placed on a beacon or carried on 
 a pole. (F., — O. Dutch.) ' Cresset, crucibollum ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 102. 'A light brenning in a cresset;' Gower, C. A. iii. 217.— 
 O. F. crasset, a cresset. Roquefort gives : ' Crassel, crasset, croissol, 
 lampe de nuit ; ' and suggests a connection with Lat. crucibnluvi, 
 a crucible ; in which he is correct. This O. F. crasset is a variant 
 of croiset or creuset. Cotgrave gives : ' croiset, a cruet, crucible, or 
 little earthen pot, such as goldsmiths melt their gold in ; ' and 
 again : ' creuset, a crucible, cruzet, or cruet, a little earthen pot,' &c. 
 p. A glance at a picture of a cresset, in Webster's Diet, or elsewhere, 
 will shew that it consisted, in fact, of an open pot or cup at the top 
 of a pole ; the suggested derivation from O. F. croissette, a little 
 cross, is unmeaning and unnecessary, y. This O. F. creuset was modi- 
 fied from an older form croiseul (Littre) ; and the word was introduced 
 into French from Dutch. — O.Du. kruysel, a hanging lamp; formed 
 with dimin. suffix -el from O. Du. kruyse, a cruse, cup. pot (mod. Du. 
 kroes) ; see Kilian. Cf. Rouchi crasse, crache, a hanging lamp. See 
 Cruse. 
 
 CREST, a tuft on a cock's head, plume, &c. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 creste, crest ; Chaucer, C. T. 15314. — O. F. creste, ' a crest, cop, combe, 
 tuft;' Cotgrave. — Lat. cns/(3, a comb or tuft on a bird's head, a 
 crest. Root uncertain. ^ I find no A.S. crcesta, as alleged by 
 Somner. Der. crest, verb, crest-less ; crest-fallen, i. e. with fallen or 
 sunken crest, dejected. 
 
 CRETACEOUS, chalky. (L.) It occurs in J. Philips, Cyder, 
 bk. i ; first printed in I'joS. — l^a.t. cretaceus, chalky; by change of 
 -us to -ous, as in credulous, &c. — Lat. creta, chalk; generally ex- 
 plained to mean Cretan earth, but this is hardly the origin of the 
 word. See Crayon. 
 
 CREVICE, a crack, cranny. (F.,-L.) M. E. crm'cf, but also 
 crevace. Spelt creuisse (with u for v), Gawain and the Grene Knight, 
 ed. Morris, 2183 ; crevace or crevasse, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 996. 
 — O. F. crevasse, ' a crevice, chink, rift, cleft ; ' Cotgrave. — O. F. (and 
 mod. F.) crever, ' to burst or break asunder, to chink, rive, cleave, 
 or chawn ; ' id. — Lat. crepare, to crackle, rattle ; also, to burst 
 asunder ; a word possibly of imitative origin. Doublet, crevasse. 
 
 CREW, a company of people. (Scand.) Formerly crue ; Gas- 
 coigne. The Fruits of W arre, st. 46 ; 'If she be one of Cressid's crue ; ' 
 Turberville, His Love flitted from wonted Truth (R.) Common as , 
 
 a sea-term, 'a ship's crew.' Hence, like many sea-terms, of Scandi- 
 navian origin. — O. Icel. kru, given in Haldorson, later grii or grui, 
 a swarm, a crowd ; mann-gnn, a crowd of men, a crew ; cf. grua, to 
 swarm, and see krua, to swarm, in Cleasby, App. p. 775. p. In 
 Rietz's diet, of Swedish dialects, we find also the verb kry, to swarm, 
 to come out in great multitude as insects do ; Rietz also cites the 
 Norse kry or kru, to swarm, and the O. Icel. kra, a great multitude, 
 which is just our English word. y ^" Ihre's diet, of Swedish 
 dialects we also find kry, to swarm ; frequently used in the phrase 
 kry och krala, lit. to swarm out and crawl, applied not only to 
 insects, but to a gang of men. Rietz supposes kry to be also con- 
 nected with Swed. dial, krylla, to swarm out, krylle, a swarm, a 
 crawling heap of worms or insects. This verb is obviously con- 
 nected further with Swed. dial, krilla, kralla, to crawl, and with the 
 
 E. crawl. Cf. Du. krielen, to swarm, crowd, be full of (insects) ; Dan. 
 kryb, vermin, creeping things, from krybe, to creep. 8. This account 
 shews why the word crew has often a shade of contempt in it, as 
 when we say ' a motley crew ; ' see Crue in Sherwood's index to Cot- 
 grave. % E. Miiller cites A. S. creuw, but this is the pt. t. of the 
 verb to crow ! 
 
 CRIB, a manger, rack, stall, cradle. (E.) M. E. crib, cribbe ; 
 Ormulum, 3321 ; Cursor Mundi, 11237. — A.S. '^'"'^i '^'7^; Grein, i. 
 169. + O. .Sax. kribbia ; see Cratch. + Du. krib, a crib, manger. + 
 Icel. krubba, a crib. + Dan. krybbe, a manger, crib. + Swed. krnbba, 
 a crib. + O. H. G. chrip/a, M. H. G. kripfe, G. krippe, a crib, manger. 
 Remoter origin unknown. Der. crib, verb, to put into a crib, hence, 
 to confine ; also to hide away in a crib, hence, to purloin ; from the 
 latter sense is cribb-age, in which the crib is the secret store of cards. 
 
 CRICK, a spasmodic affection of the neck. (E.) ' Crykke, seke- 
 nesse, spasmus ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 103. ' Those also that with a cricke 
 or cramp have their necks drawne backward ;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. XX. c. 5. Also in the sense of twist. ' Such winding slights, such 
 turns and cricks he hath. Such creaks, such wrenches, and such 
 dalliaunce ;' Davies, On Dancing (first printed in i.';96). The orig. 
 sense is ' bend ' or ' twist.* A mere variant of Creek, q. v. ; and 
 allied to Crook. 
 
 CRICKET (1), a shrill-voiced insect. (F.,-G.) ' Crykette, sala- 
 mander, crillus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 103. Spelt cryketl, P. Plowman, 
 C. xvi. 243. — O. F. crequet, later criquet, a cricket, Burguy ; a diminu- 
 tive form. — O. F. tnyj/er, ' to creake, rattle,' Cotgrave, a word of 
 Germanic origin, being an attenuated form of F. craquer,' to cracke, 
 creake,' id. See Creak, Crack. The Germanic word is preserved 
 in Du. kriek, a cricket, and in the E. creak, sometimes written crick 
 (Webster) ; also in the Du. krikkrakken, to crackle. p. The same 
 imitative krik appears in W. criciad, a cricket, cricellu, to chirp. 
 Not unlike is the Lat. graculus, a jackdaw, from ^ GARK, to 
 croak ; Fick, i. 565. 
 
 CRICKET (2), a game with bat and ball. (E.) The word 
 cricket-ball occurs in The Rambler, no. 30. Cotgrave translates the 
 
 F. crosse as ' a crosier or bishop's staffe ; also a cricket-staffe, or the 
 crooked staff wherewith boies play at cricket.' The first mention 
 of cricket is in 1 598 ; it was a development of the older game of 
 club-ball, which was played with a crooked stick, and was some- 
 thing like the modem hockey ; see Engl. Cycl. Supplement to Arts 
 and Sciences, col. 653. Hence the belief that the name originated 
 from the A. S. cricc, a staff, used to translate bacidus in Ps. xxii. 5 ; 
 Spelman's A. S. Psalter. The -et may be regarded as a diminutive 
 suffix, properly of F. origin, but sometimes added to purely E. 
 words, as in fresh-et, stream-l-et, ham-l-et. Thus cricket means ' a 
 little staffi' The A. S. cricc is closely related to crutch, if indeed 
 it be not the same word. See Crutch. Der. cricket-er. 
 
 CRIME, an ofi'ence against law, sin. (F., — L.) 'isi.'E. crime, 
 cryme; Chaucer, C. T. 6877. — F. crime, ' a crime, fault ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 crimen, an accusation, charge, fault, offence. Generally con- 
 
 nected with Lat. cernere, to sift, and the Gk. Kpivtiv, to separate, 
 decide; see Fick, i. 239. But Curtius, i. iqi, ignores this, and 
 other analogies have been thought of. Der. From the stem crimin- 
 of Lat. crimen, we have crimin-al, crimin-al-ly, crimin-al-i-ty, crimin' 
 ate, crimin-at-ion, crimin-at-or-y. 
 
 CRIMP, to wrinkle, plait, made crisp. (E.) Chiefly used in 
 cookery, as ' to crimp a skate ; ' see Richardson and Webster. The 
 frequentative crimple, to rumple, wrinkle, occurs in the Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 103. An attenuated form o{ cramp, signifying ' to cramp slightly,' 
 ' to draw together with slight force.' Not found in A. S., but still 
 an E. word. + Du. krimpen, to shrink, shrivel, diminish. + Swed. 
 krympa, to shrink ; active and neuter. + Dan. krympe sig sammen, to 
 shrink oneself together, -f- G. krimpen, to crumple, to shrink cloth. 
 [Not a Celtic word ; yet cf. W. crim, a ridge, crimp, a sharp ridge, 
 crimeidio, crimpio, to crimp.] See Cramp. Der. crimp-le. 
 
 CRIMSON", a deep red colour. (F.,- Arab.,-Skt.) M. E. 
 ^crimosine, Gascoigne, Steel Glass, 1. 767; crimosin, Bemers, tr. of 
 
CRINGE. 
 
 CROSIER. 
 
 143 
 
 Froissart, vol. ii. c. 157; spelt crammysyn, G.Douglas, Prol. to xii 
 
 Book of Eneados, 1. 15.-0. F. cramoUin, later cramoki ; the O. F. 
 cramoisin is not given in Burguy, but easily inferred from the E. form 
 
 the Low Lat. cramoiuniis, crimson. The correct Lat. form appears in 
 the Low Lat. carmesinus, crimson ; so called from the lennes or cochi- 
 neal insect with which it was dyed. — Arab, and Persian girmisl, crim- 
 son ; qirmiz, crimson ; see Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 470. — Skt. krimija, 
 produced by an insect. — Skt. Itrimi, a worm, an insect ; and jan, to pro- 
 duce, p. The colour was so called because produced by the 
 cochineal-insect ; see CochineaL The Skt. kiimi stands for hvnmi, 
 and is cognate with Lat. uermis and E. worm ; the Skt. jan, to pro- 
 duce, is cognate with the syllable gen- in generate. See Worm and 
 Generate. Carmine is a doublet of crimson ; see Carmine. 
 
 CRINGE, to bend, crouch, fawn. (E.) Used by Shak. in the 
 sense of to«distort one's face; Ant. and Cleop. iii. 13. 100; cf. 
 crinkle, to wrinkle, which is a derivative of cringe. Not found in 
 M. E., but preserved in A. S. — A. S. cringan, crincgan, crincan, to sink 
 in battle, fall, succumb ; Grein, i. 169 ; and see Sweet's A. S. Reader. 
 Thus cringe is a softened form of cring, and cring stands for an 
 older crink, with the sense of ' to bend ' or ' to bow,' and a thinner 
 form of crank. See Crank. Der. crink-le, q. v. 
 
 CRINITE, hairy. (Lat.) ' How comate, crinile, caudate stars 
 are formed;' P"airfax, tr. of Tasso, bk. xiv. st. 44. — Lat. cr/?«'«;s, 
 having long hair. — Lat. crini-, crude form of crinis, hair. Root un- 
 certain ; KAR, to make, has been suggested. 
 
 CRINKLE, to rumple slightly, wrinkle. (E.) ' Her face all 
 bowsy. Comely crynklyd;' Skelton, Elynour Rummyng, 1. 18. Cf. 
 crencled, full of twists or turnings, Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 
 2008. Formed by adding -le, the common frequentative termination, to 
 the base crinc- of the verb to cringe. See Cringe. Thus crink-le is to 
 bend frequently, to make full of bends or turns. Compare Crimple. 
 
 CRINOLINE, a lady's skirt. (F.,-L.) Formerly made of 
 haircloth. — F. cn«o/i«e, (i) hair-cloth; (2) crinoline; an artificial 
 ■word. — F. crin, hair, esp. horse-hair, from Lai. crinem, acc. o[ crinis, 
 hair ; and lin, flax, from Lat. linum, flax. .See Linen. 
 
 CRIPPLE, one who has not the full use of his limbs. (E.) M. E. 
 crupel, crepel, cripel ; see Cursor Mundi, 13106. An A. S. word, but 
 the traces of it are not very distinct. See crtpel in Bosworth. The 
 true form should be crypel. + Du. hreupel, adj. crippled, lame ; cf. 
 liruipelings, creepingly, by stealth ; kruipen, to creep. + O. Frisian 
 hreppel, a cripple. + Icel. kryppill, also kryplingr, a cripple. + Dan. 
 krobling, a. cripple ; cf Dan. krybe, to creep. + G. kruppel, a cripple ; 
 cf. M. H. G. kriifen, to creep. p. The word means lit. ' one who 
 creeps ; ' the suffix has the same active force as in A. S. byd-el, i. e. 
 one who proclaims. See Creep. Der. cripple, verb. 
 
 CRISIS, a decisive point or moment. (Gk.) ' This hour's the 
 very crisis of your fate ; ' Dryden, Spanish Friar (Todd's Johnson). 
 — Gk. Kplats, a separating, discerning, decision, crisis. — Gk. Kp'iveiv, 
 to decide, separate ; cognate with Lat. cernere, to sift, Icel. skilja, to 
 separate. — ^ SKAR, to separate ; whence also E. sheer and skill. 
 See Curtius, i. 191 ; Fick, i. 811. See Critic. 
 
 CRISP, wrinkled, curled. (L.) M. E. crisp, Wyclif, Judith, xvi. 
 10. Also crips, by change of sp to ps, a phenomenon due to the 
 more frequent converse change of ps into sp, as in aspen, clasp, 
 ■which see. Crips is in Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 296. In very 
 early use ; the A. S. crisp occurs in yElfred's tr. of Beda, v. 2 (Bos- 
 ■worth). — Lat. crispus, curled ; supposed to be allied to Lat. carpere, 
 to pluck, to card wool. If so, from the y'KARP, to shear ; whence 
 zXioY.. harvest. Curtius, i. 1 76 ; Fick, i. 526. Dev. crisp-ly, crisp-ness. 
 
 CRITIC, a judge, in literature or art. (Gk.) In Shak. Lo. La. Lo. 
 iii. 178. — Gk. KpniKus, able to discern; cf. KptT-qs, a judge. — Gk. 
 Kpivuv, to judge. See Crisis. Der. critic-al (Oth. ii. I. 120); 
 critic-ise, critic-is-m ; critique (F. critique, from Gk. KptriKus). F rom 
 the same source is criterion, Gk. Kpnrjpiov, a test. 
 
 CROAK, to make a low hoarse sound. (E.) In Macbeth, i. 
 5. 40. Spenser has croking ; Epithalamion, 1. 349. From a theo- 
 retical A. S. crucian, to croak ; represented only by its derivative cr<e- 
 cetung, a croaking ; the expression hrcefena cricetung, the croaking 
 of ravens, occurs in the Life of St. Guthlac, cap. viii. ed. Goodwin, 
 p. 48. Cf. O. Du. krochen, to lament (Oudemans). p. Of imitative 
 origin ; allied to crake, creak, crow, which see. Cf. Lat. grac-ulus, a 
 jackdaw ; Skt. garj, to roar ; see Fick, i. 72, 562. Der. croak-er. 
 
 CROCHET, lit. a little hook. (F.) Modem. Applied to work 
 done by means of a small hook. — F. crochet, a little crook or hook ; 
 dimin., with suffix -et, from F. croc, a crook. See Crotchet. 
 
 CROCK, a pitcher. (C.) M. E. crokke, crok ; the dat. case crocke 
 occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 214. — A. S. crocca, as a gloss to olla 
 in Ps. lix. 8 ; ed. Spelman. + O. Fries, krocha, a pitcher. + Du. 
 kruik. + Icel. krukka. + Swed. krnka. + Dan. krnkke. + O. H. G. 
 chruac, M.H.G. kruoc, G. krug. p. [Yet, notwithstanding the wide 
 spread of the word, it was probably originally Celtic.] — Gael, crog, ^ 
 
 a pitcher, jar. + Irish crogan, a pitcher. + W. crwc, a bucket, pail; 
 crochan, a pot. y. A more primitive idea appears in the Cornish 
 crogen, a shell, also a skull ; W. cragen, a shell ; Bret, crogen, a shell. 
 Cf. Skt. karaka, a water-pot, karkari, a pitcher ; karaiika, a skull ; 
 from the notion of hardness. See Curtius, i. 177. .See Crag, and 
 Hard. Der. crock-er, a potter, now obsolete, but occurring in 
 Wyclif, Ps. ii. 9 ; also crock-e-ry, a collective sb., made in imitation 
 of F. words in -rie ; cf nunnery, spicery. And see Cruse. 
 CROCODILE, an alligator. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Hamlet, v. i. 
 299. — F. crocodile, 'a crocodile;' Cotgrave. — Lat. crocodilus. — Gk. 
 KpoK65(t\os, a lizard (an Ionic word, Herod, ii. 69) ; hence, an alligator, 
 from its resemblance to a lizard. Origin unknown. The M.E. 
 
 form was cokedrill. King Alisaunder, 5720 ; see Cockatrice. 
 
 CROCUS, the name of a flower. (L.,-Gk.) In Milton, P. L. 
 iv. 701. — Lat. crocus. — Gk. KpuKos, the crocus; saffron. Cf. Skt. 
 kunkuma, saffron, p. Apparently of Eastern origin ; cf Heb. karkum, 
 saffron ; Arab, karkam or kurkuin, saffron ; Richardson's Diet. p. 1 181. 
 
 CROFT, a small field. (C. ?) M. E. cro/t, P. Plowman, B. v. 
 581 ; vi. 33. — A. S. croft, a field; Kemble's Codex Diplomaticus, 
 1257 (Leo). + Du. kro/t, a hillock ; O. Du. krochte, crockt, a field on 
 the downs, high and dry land ; also O. Du. kro/t, krocht, high and 
 dry land (Oudemans). [This is quite a different word from the 
 
 0. Du. krochte, when used in the sense of crypt ; see Crsrpt.J 
 p. The / perhaps represents an older guttural ; which is entirely 
 lost in the mod. Gael, croit, a hump, hillock, croft, small piece 
 of arable ground. Still, the E. word may have been derived from 
 an older form of this Gaelic word, which once contained a guttural, 
 preserved in cniac, a lump, cruach, a pile, heap, stack, hill, from the 
 verb crunch, to heap, pile up. Cf. W. crug, a heap, tump, hillock. 
 
 CROMLECH, a structure of large stones. (W.) Modem. 
 Merely borrowed from Welsh. — W. cromlech, an incumbent flag- 
 stone ; compounded from crom, bending, bowed (hence, laid across) ; 
 and llech, a flat stone, flag-stone. See Crumple. 
 
 CRONE, an old woman. (C. ?) In Chaucer, C. T. 4852. Of Celtic 
 origin ? Cf. Irish crion, adj. withered, dry, old, ancient, prudent, 
 sage ; Gael, crion, dry, withered, mean, niggardly ; Gael, crionach, 
 withering, also, a term of supreme personal contempt ; Gael, criontag, 
 a sorry mean female, crionna, old, niggardly, cautious. From Gael, 
 and Irish crion, to wither ; cf. W. crino, to wither. Der. cron-y. 
 
 CROOK, a hook, bend, bent staff. (E. ?) M. E. crok ; the pi. 
 crokes is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 1 74. [Generally called a Celtic 
 word, but on slight grounds, as it appears in O. Dutch and Scandi- 
 navian ; . it is probably entitled to be considered as English.] + O. Du. 
 croke, mod. Du. kreuk, a bend, fold, rumple, wrinkle ; croken, mod. 
 Du. kreuken, to bend, fold, crumple. + Icel. krukr, a hook, bend, 
 winding. +Swed. krok, a hook, bend, angle. + Dan. krog, a hook, 
 crook ; kroge, to crook, to hook ; kroget, crooked. p. Also in 
 the Celtic languages ; Gael, crocan, a crook, hook ; W. crwca, 
 crooked ; W. crwg, a crook, hook ; W. crych, a wrinkle, also, 
 wrinkled, -y. The similarity of the Welsh and English forms points 
 to the loss of an initial s, and the same loss is assumed by Fick and 
 others in the case of the Lat. crux, a cross, which is probably a 
 related word. This s appears in the G. shriig, oblique. See Fick, 
 
 1. 813, who gives the y' .SKARK, to go obliquely, wind, as the 
 root of Lat. career and crux, of the Ch. Slav, kroze, across, 
 through, the G. shriig, oblique, and G. shrdnken, to cross, to lay 
 across. Der. crook, verb ; crook-ed, crook-ed-ly, crook-ed-ness ; also 
 croch-et, q. v. ; crutch, q. v. Doublet, cross, q. v. 
 
 CROP, the top of a plant, the craw of a bird. (E.) M. E. croppe, 
 crop. In Chaucer, prol. 1. 7, ' the tendre croppes ' means ' the tender 
 upper shoots of plants.' "To crop off is to take off the top ; whence 
 crop in the sense of what is reaped, a harvest. — A. S. cropp, crop ; 
 explained by ' cima, corymbus, spica, gutturis vesicula ' in Lye's 
 Dictionary. We find cropp as a gloss to uuam, a grape ; Luke, vi. 44, 
 Northumbrian version. In Levit. i. 16, we have ' wurp Jjone cro/>/),' 
 i. e. throw away the bird's crop. The orig. sense seems to have been 
 that which sticks up or out, a protuberance, bunch. + Du. krop, a 
 bird's crop; kroppen, to cram, to grow to a round head.-}- G. kropf, 
 a crop, craw. •\- Icel. kroppr, a hunch or bump on the body ; Swed. 
 kropp, Dan. h'op, the trunk of the body. p. Also in the Celtic 
 languages ; W. cropa, the crop, or craw of a bird ; Gael, and Irish 
 sgrohan, the crop of a bird. "The latter form clearly shews the ori- 
 ginal initial s, which the close agreement of the English and Welsh 
 forms would have led us to expect. Der. crop-full, Milton, L' Allegro, 
 113 ; crop, verb; crop out, verb. Doublet, croup (2). 
 CROSIER, a staff with a curved top. (F.,-Teut.) 'Because 
 a crosicr-staff is best for such a crooked time ; ' Gascoigne, Flowers : 
 Richard Courtop, &c., last line. Spelt crocer, croser, croycer, croyser 
 in the MSS. of P. Plowman, C. vi. 113. Made by adding the suflix 
 -er to the sb. croce, also signifying a crosier or bishop's staff, P. Plow- 
 man, C. xi. 92. The 17th line of Chaucer's Freres Tale alludes to 
 
144 
 
 CROSS. 
 
 CRUMB. 
 
 a bishop catching offenders ' with his crooi.' — O. F. croce, ' a crosier, 
 a bishop's staff;' Cotgrave. Mod. P". crosie, a crosier. Cf. Low 
 Lat. croca, crocia, crochia, a curved stick, a bishop's staff (Ducange). 
 
 — O.F. croc, a crook, hook. Of. Teut. origin ; cf. Icel. hnikr, a crook, 
 hook. See Crook. ^ The usual derivation from cross is histo- 
 rically wrong ; but. as crook and cross are ultimately the same word 
 and were easily confused, the mistake was easily made, and is not of 
 much consequence. Still the fact remains, that the true shape of 
 the crosier was with a hooked or curved top ; the archbishop's staff 
 alone bore a cross instead of a crook, and was of e.\ceptional, not of 
 regular form. See my note to P. Plowman, C. xi. 92. 
 
 CROSS, the instrument of the Passion. (F., — L.) M. E. crois, 
 cros, croce. Spelt croys, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 346, 392 ; cros, Laya- 
 mon's Brut, iii. 261. — O.F. crois (mod. F. croix), a cross. — Lat. 
 cruc-em, acc. of crux, a cross, orig. a gibbet. p. The stem cruc- 
 answers to W. crog, a cross ; W. crwg, a crook ; cf also W. crog, 
 hanging, pendent, crogi, to hang ; Irish crochaim, I hang, crucify ; 
 Gael, croich, a gallows, a gibbet ; crock, to hang. Thus the cro<is 
 was a gibbet made with a crook or cross-piece. See Crook. Der. 
 cross, adj. transverse, cross-ly, cross-ness, cross-bill, cross-bow, &c. ; cross- 
 ing, cross-wise, cross-let ; also crosier, q. v., crusade, q. v., cruise, q. v. 
 
 CROTCHET, a term in music; a whim. (F.,-Teut.) The 
 sense of ' whim ' seems derived from that of ' tune ' or ' air,' from the 
 arrangement of crotchets composing the air. ' As a good harper 
 stricken far in years Into whose cunning hands the gout doth fall. 
 All his old crotchets in his brain he bears. But on his harp plays ill, 
 or not at all;' Davies, Immortality of the Soul, s. 32. See Rich- 
 ardson.— F. crochet, ' a small hooke . . . also, a quaver in music;' 
 Cotgrave. Dimin. of F. croc, ' a grapple, or great hooke ;' id. — Icel. 
 krdhr, a crook ; see Crook. Der. crotchet-y. Doublet, crochet. 
 
 CROTON, the name of a genus of plants. (Gk.) Modem. - Gk. 
 KpuTwv, a tick, which the seed of the croton resembles (Webster). 
 Liddell and Scott give Kpurcuv or Kporwv, a dog-louse, tick ; also, the 
 palma Christi or thorn bearing the castor-berry (from the likeness 
 of this to a tick) whence is produced croton and castor oil. Perhaps 
 from Gk. Kpordv, to rattle, smite, strike. 
 
 CROUCH, to bend down, squat, cower. (E.) M. E. crouchen, 
 to bend down, stoop ; ' thei so lowe crouchen ; ' Piers the Plowman's 
 Crede, ed. Skeat, 302. A variant of, or derivative from M. E. croken, 
 to bend ; Prompt Parv. p. 104. — M. E. crok, a crook. See Crook. 
 
 CROUP (i), an inflammatory affection of the larynx. (E.) Low- 
 land Scotch croup, the disease ; also croup, crowp, to croak, to cry 
 with a hoarse voice, to speak hoarsely; Jamieson. ' The ropeen of 
 the rauynis gart the crans crope ' = the croaking of the ravens made 
 the cranes croup ; Complaint of Scotland, ch. vi. ed. Murray, p. 39. 
 The words rottp (whence ropeen above) and cror/p are the same. — A. S. 
 hropan, to cry, call aloud ; Grein, ii. 108. + IctLhropa, to call out. + 
 Goth, hropjan, to call out. + Du. roepen, to call. + G. rufen, to call. 
 Cf. Lat. crepare, to crackle. See Fick, i. 86. The initial c is due 
 to the strong aspirate, or to the prefix ge-. 
 
 CROUP (2), the hinder parts of a horse, back of a saddle. 
 (F., — Teut.) 'This carter thakketh his hors upon the croupe;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7141. — O. F. (and mod. F.) croupe, the crupper, hind 
 part of a horse ; an older spelling was crope. ' The orig. sense is a 
 protuberance, as in croupe d'i,ne montagne, etc. ' (Brachet). Cf. E. 
 to crop out. — Icel. kroppr, a hunch or bump on the body ; hryppa, a 
 hunch, hump. Thus croup is a doublet of Crop, q. v. Der. croup- 
 ier (see Brachet) ; also crupper, q. v. 
 
 CROW, to make a noise as a cock. (E.) M. E. crawen, crowen ; 
 Wyclif, Lu. xxii. 34. — A. S. crdwan, to crow; Lu. xxii. 34. + Du. 
 kraaijen, to crow ; hence, to proclaim, publish. + G. krdhen, to crow. 
 [Crow is allied to crake, croak, and even to cranei] — ^ GAR, to cry 
 out. See Max Miiller's Lectures, 8th ed. i. 416. Der. crow, a 
 croaking bird, from A. S. crdwe, which see in Ps. cxlvi. 10, ed. 
 Spelman ; and cf. Icel. krdkr, krdka, a crow ; also crow-bar, a bar 
 with a strong beak like a crow's ; also crow-foot, a flower, called 
 crow-toe in Milton, Lycidas, 143. 
 
 CROWD (i), to push, press, squeeze. (E.) M. E. crouden, to 
 push, Chaucer, C. T. 4716. — A. S. creddan, to crowd, press, push, 
 pt. t. credd ; Grein, i. 168. Cf. A. S. croda, gecrod, a crowd, throng, 
 id. 169. Also prov. Eng. (Norfolk) croivd, to push along in a wheel- 
 barrow. + Du. kruijen, to push along in a wheelbarrow, to drive. 
 Der. crowd, sb. 
 
 CROWD (2), a fiddle, violin. (W.) Obsolete. ' The pipe, the 
 tabor, and the trembling croud ; ' Spenser, Epithalamion, 131. M. E. 
 croude, Wyclif, Luke, xv. 25, where the Vulgate has chorum ; better 
 spelt crouth. King of Tars, 48.5. — W. crwth, anything swelling out, 
 a bulge, trunk, belly, crowd, violin, fiddle (Spurrell). + Gael, cruit, 
 a harp, violin, cymbal. 
 
 CROWN, a garland, diadem. (F., — L.) M. E. corone, coroune; 
 ■ also in the contracted form crime, croun, by loss of the former 0. 
 
 Somewhat oddly, the contracted form is common at a very early 
 period; crune occurs in Layamon, i. 181; Havelok, 1814. — O. F. 
 corone (mod. F. couronne). a crown. — Lat. corona, a garland, wreath. 
 + Gk. Kopuivrj, the curved end of a bow ; Kopaivis, Kopaivus, curved, 
 bent. + Gael, cruinn, round, circular ; W. crwn, round, circular. 
 See Curve. Der. corolla, corollary, coron-al, coron-er, coron-et, all 
 from Lat. corona. See these words. Also crown, vb. 
 
 CRUCIAL, in the manner of a cross ; testing, as if by the cross. 
 (F., — L.) ' Crucial incision, with Chirurgeons, an incision or cut in 
 some fleshy parts in the form of a cross ; ' Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 
 1731. — F. crucial, 'cross-wise, cross-like;' Cotgrave. Formed (as 
 if from a Lat. crucialis) from the crude-form cruci- of Lat. crux, a 
 cross. See Cross. 
 
 CRUCIFY, to fix on the cross. (F., - L.) M. E. crucifien, 
 Wyclif, Mark, xv. 13. — O. F. crucifier, 'to crucifie, to naile or put 
 to death on a cross ;' Cotgrave. — Lat. crucijicare*, put for crucifigere, 
 to fix on a cross; pp. cruciJixus. — 'Lzi. cruci-, crude form of crux, a 
 cross ; and figere, to fix. See Cross and Fix. Der. crucifix, which 
 occurs early in the Ancren Riwle, p. 16 ; crucifix-ion ; both from the 
 Lat. pp. crucifixus. From Lat. cruci- are also formed cruci-ferous, 
 cross-bearing, from the Lat. /erre, to bear ; and cruci-form. 
 
 CRUCIBLE, a melting-pot. (Low L., - F.,-0. Du.) Spelt 
 crusible in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. i. — Low Lat. cruci- 
 bulum, crucibolus, a hanging lamp, also, a melting-pot, Ducange ; and 
 see the Theatrum Chemicum. Diefenbach's Supplement to Du- 
 cange gives : ' Crucibolus, kruse, kruselin, krug, becher.' The suffix 
 -bolus answers to Lat. -bnlum in thuri-bulum, a censer. p. The prefix 
 cruci- points to the fact that the word was popularly supposed to be 
 connected with Lat. crux (gen. crucis), a cross ; and, owing to this 
 notion, Chaucer represents crucibtdum by the E. word crosselet or 
 croslet, C. T., Group G, 793, 1 117, 1147; and the story (probably 
 false) was in vogue that crucibles were marked with a cross to pre- 
 vent the devil from interfering with the chemical operations performed 
 in them. This story fails to account for the use of crucibulum in the 
 sense of a hanging lamp, which seems to have been the original one. 
 y. The simple explanation is that crucibtdum (like cresset, also used in 
 the sense of hanging lamp) was formed on the base which appears in 
 the O.F. cruche. — O.Y. cruche, 'an earthen pot, pitcher;' Cot. 
 [Cf. O. F. creuset, ' a crucible, cruzet, or cruet ; a little earthen pot, 
 wherein goldsmiths melt their silver;' id. This is a dimin. form, 
 made by adding the suffix -e/.] — Du. kroes, a cup, pot, crucible ; 
 Sewel. See Cruse, Cresset, and Cruet. 
 
 CRUDE, raw, unripe. (L.) The words crude, crudenes, and 
 cruditie occur in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth ; b. iv. and b. ii. Chau- 
 cer has crude, C. T. 16240. — Lat. crudus, raw; connected with Ti.raw 
 and with Skt. krura, sore, cruel, hard. — .^^ KRU, of which the fun- 
 damental notion is 'to be hard.' See Curtius, i. 191. See Raw. 
 Der. crude-ly, crude-ness, crud-i-ty ; and see cruel, crust, crystal. 
 
 CRUEL, sevece, hard-hearted. (F.,-L.) M. E. crwe/, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 417. — O. F. cruel, harsh, severe. — Lat. crudelis, severe, 
 hard-hearted. From the same root as crude. Der. cruel-ly ; cruel-ty, 
 from O. F. cruelte (mod. F. cruaute), from Lat. acc. crudelitateni. 
 
 CRUET, a small pot or jar. (F., — Du.) Spelt crewete in Hall's 
 Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 12. It is related to cruzet, a little cruse; see 
 Creuset in Cotgrave, explained by 'a crucible, cruzet, or cruet, a little 
 earthen pot, wherein goldsmiths melt their silver.' p. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood suggests that cruet is due to the loss of z in cruzet. More 
 likely, it was a doublet formed from the Dutch kruik, a pitcher, jug, 
 instead of from the Du. kroes, of the same signification. It is, in this 
 view, a dimin. rather of crock than of cruse. See Crock, Cruse. 
 
 CRUISE, to traverse the sea. (Du.,-F.,-L.) 'A cruise to 
 Manilla;' Dampiers Voyages, an. 1686. — Du. kruisen, to cross, 
 crucify; also, to cruise, lit. to traverse backwards and forwards.— 
 Du. kruis, a cross. — O. F. crois, a cross. — Lat. crucem, acc. of crux, a 
 cross. Thus cruise merely means to cross, to traverse. See Cross. 
 ^ We find also Swed. kryssa, to cruise, Dan. krodse, to cross, to 
 cruise ; similarly formed. Der. cruis-er. 
 
 CRUMB, a small morsel. (E.) The final b is excrescent. M. E. 
 crume, crome, crumme, cromme. .Spelt crume, Ancren Riwle, p. 342.— 
 A. S. cruma. Matt. xv. 27. + Du. kruim, crumb, pith ; cf. Du. kriiime' 
 len, to crumble, kruimel, a small crumb ; kruimig, kruimelig, crumby, 
 or crummy. + Dan. krumme, a crumb. + G. krume, a crumb ; cf. G. 
 krumelig, crumbling ; kr'iimeln, to crumble. p. The vowel u answers 
 to the usual vowel of past participles from verbs with a vowel i ; cf. 
 sung from sing. Hence we detect the root in the O. H. G. chrim- 
 man, M. H. G. krimmen, to seize with the claws, scratch, tear, pinch. 
 The same verb doubtless appears in the prov. Eng. cream, to press, 
 crimme, to crumble bread (Halliwell) ; and is closely allied to prov. 
 Eng. crimmle, to plait up a dress (Halliwell), and to E. crimp, to 
 wrinkle, Du. krimpen, to shrink, shrivel, diminish. Thus the sense 
 is that which is torn to pieces, or pinched small. See Crimp. 
 
CRUMPLE. 
 
 CUDDLE. 
 
 145 
 
 Der. crumnt'y or eriimb-y, adj.; crumb-le, verb, cognate with Du.i 
 Itrtiimelen, G. kr'umeln ; perhaps crump-et. 
 
 CRUMPLE, to wrinkle, rumple. (E.) M. E. cromplen. ' My 
 skinne is withered, and crompled together;' Bible, 1551, Job, vii. 5. 
 p. The spelling with o points to an original a, and crinnple is, in 
 fact, merely the frequentative of cramp, made by adding the suffix 
 •le. It signifies ' to cramp frequently,' ' to pinch often ; ' hence, to 
 pinch or squeeze into many folds or plaits. Cf. A. S. crompeht, full 
 of crumples or wrinkles, obviously from the Teutonic KRAMP, 
 to pinch ; Kick, iii. 50. Ai crumple: cramp:: crimple : crimp. See 
 Cramp, Crimp. 
 
 CRUNCH, to chew with violence, grind with violence and noise. 
 (E.) Rare in books. Swift has craunck. ' She would craunch the 
 wing of a lark, bones and all, between her teeth ; ' Voyage to Brob- 
 dingnag, ch. 3. An imitative word, and allied to scrunch. Cf. 
 Du. ichransen, to eat heartily. % A similar imitative word is 
 ' Crunk, to cry like a crane ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1 715. This is the 
 Icel. krunka, to cry like a raven, to croak. 
 
 CRUPPER, the hmder part of a horse. (F.,-Teut.) Spelt 
 crouper in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 4. 40. — F. croupiere, as in ' croupiere de 
 cheval, a horse-crupper;' Cot. — F. croupe, the croup of a horse. 
 See Croup (2). 
 
 CRURAL, belonging to the leg. (L.) ' Crural, belonging to 
 the leggs, knees, or thighs;' Blount's Glossographia, ed. 1674.— 
 Lat. cruralis, belonging to the shin or leg. — Lat. crur-, stem of cms, 
 the shin, shank. 
 
 CRUSADE, an expedition for sake of the cross. (F., — Prov., 
 — L.) 'A pope of that name [Urban] did first institute the croi- 
 sado;' Bacon, On an Holy War (R.) .Spelt croysado in Blount's 
 Glossographia, ed. 1674. [It seems to have been thus spelt from 
 an idea that it was Spanish ; but the .Span, form is cruzada.~\ — F. 
 croisade, ' an expedition of Christians . . . because every one of 
 them wears the badge of the cross ; ' Cot. — Prov. crozada, a cru- 
 sade (Brachet). — Prov. croz, a cross. — Lat. crucem, acc. of crux, a 
 cross. See Cross. Der. crusad-er. 
 
 CRUSE, a small cup or pot. (Scand.) See i Kings, xiv. 3 ; 
 2 Kings, ii. 20. M. E. cruse, croivse, crouse. 'Crouise, or cruse, potte, 
 amula;' Prompt. Parv. p. 105. 'A cruse of this [honey] now putte 
 in a wyne-stene ; ' Palladius on Husbandry, xi. 5 1 . — Icel. krus, a pot, 
 tankard. + Swed. krus, a mug. + Dan. kruus, a jug, mug. + Du. 
 kroes, a cup, pot, crucible. + M. H. G. kriiae, an earthen mug. p. 
 The word appears to be related to Icel. krukka, Swed. kruka, Dan. 
 krukke, Du. kruik, G. krug, a pitcher, all of which are cognates of 
 E. crock. See Crock. 
 
 CRUSH, to break in pieces, overwhelm. (F., — Teut.) ' Cruschyn 
 or quaschyn, quasso ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 106. — O. F. cruisir, croissir, 
 to crack, break.— Swed. krysta, to squeeze ; Dan. kryste, to squeeze, 
 press ; Icel. kreisla, kreysta, to squeeze, pinch, press. p. The 
 oldest form of the verb appears in Goth, kriustan, to gnash with the 
 teeth, grind the teeth, Mk. ix. 18 ; whence Goth, krusts, gnashing of 
 teeth. Matt. viii. 12. Cf. Goth, gakroton, to maim, break one's limbs, 
 Lu. XX. 18. 
 
 CRUST, the rind of bread, or coating of a pie. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 crust, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 204 ; Prompt. Parv. p. 106. — O. F. 
 crusle, spelt crouste in Cot. — Lat. crusta, crust of bread. Cf. Irish 
 crwa/rfA, hard ; Gk. k/)uos, frost. — y'KRU, to be hard ; Curtius. i. 191. 
 See Crystal. Der. crusi, verb ; crusi-y (Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody 
 Brother, iii. 2. 23), crust-i-ly, crust-i-ness ; crust-at-ed, crust-at-ion ; also 
 cruit-ncea, formed with Lat. suffix -aceus, neuter plural -acea. 
 
 CRUTCH, a staff with a cross-piece. (E.) M. E. cruccke ; 
 Layamon's Brut, ii. 394. No doubt an E. word ; we find the nearly 
 related A. .S. cricc, a crutch, staff, in .^^ilfred's tr. of Beda, iv. 31 ; this 
 would have given rise to a mod. E. crick or critch, and is preserved in 
 crick-et; see Cricket (2). + Du. kruk, a crutch. + Swed. krycka, 
 Dan. krykke, a crutch. + G. krdcke, a crutch. p. The orig. sense 
 was probably a crook, i. e. a bent stick, and it seems to be a de- 
 rivate from Crook, q. v. Similarly, the Low Lat. crocia, a crutch, 
 is from Low Lat. croca, a crook ; see Crosier. 
 
 CRY, to call aloud, lament, bawl. (F., — L.) M. E. crien, cryen; 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 401. The sb. cri is in Havelok, 1. 270, and in 
 Layamon, ii. 75. — O. F. crier, to cry; of which fuller forms occur in 
 Ital. gridare. Span, gridar, and Port, grilar. — Lat. quiritare, to shriek, 
 cry, lament ; see Brachet. This is a frequentative form of Lat. queri, 
 to lament, complaint. See Querulous. Der. cry, sb., cri-er. 
 
 CRYPT, an underground cell or chapel. (L.,-Gk.) 'Caves 
 under the ground, called cryptce;^ Homilies, Against Idolatry, pt. 
 iii. — Lat. cr)'/>/(j, a cave underground, crypt. — Gk. Kpv-nrr], or Kpvmrj, 
 a vault, crypt ; orig. fem. nom. of Kpvmos, adj. hidden, covered, con- 
 cealed.— Gk. KpvTTTetv, to hide, conceal. Doublet, grot. 
 
 CRYPTOG-AMIA, a class of flowers in which fructification is 
 concealed. (Gk.) Modem and botanical. Made up from Gk. 
 
 upvvTO-, crude form of xpvirTus, hidden ; and yan-uv, to marry. See 
 Crypt and Bigamy. Der. cryptogam-ic, cryplogam-ous. From the 
 same source, apo-cryph-al. 
 
 CRYSTAL, clear glass, a kind of transparent mineral. (F., — L., — 
 Gk.) In its modem form, it is Latinised ; but it was first introduced 
 into English from the French. We find M. E. crif,tal, Floriz and 
 Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 274. — O. F. cWs/n/, crystal. — Lat. crystallum, 
 crystal. — Gk. KpvaraXKos, clear ice, ice. rock-crystal. — Gk. Kpvaraiv- 
 etv.to freeze. — Gk. Kpiios, frost. — V ^^''^U, to be hard; Curtius, i. 
 191. See Crude, Cruel, Raw. Der. crystall-ine, crysiall-ise, 
 cryslall-ii-at-ion ; also crys'allo-graphy, from Gk. ypdtfxtv, to describe. 
 
 CUB, a whelp, young animal. (C. ?) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 
 I. 29. Of uncertain origin; but, like some rather vulgar monosyl- 
 lables, probably Celtic — Irish cuib, a cub, whelp, young dog ; from 
 cu, a dog. Cf. W. cenau, a whelp, from ci, a dog ; Gael, cuain, a 
 litter of whelps, from cu, a dog. The Celtic cu, ci, a dog, is cog- 
 nate with Lat. canis and E. hound. See Hound. 
 
 CUBE, a solid square, die. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 
 552. The word occurs in Cotgrave, who gives the F. cube, with 
 the explanation ' a cube, or figure in geometry, foursquare like a 
 die.'— Lat. cubus, a cube, die. — Gk. kvPos, a cube. Der. cube, verb; 
 cub-ic, cub-ic-al, cub-ic-al-ly, cub-nl-ure, cubi-f<jrm ; cuboid, from Gk. 
 KvHodhrjs, resembling a cube, which from Kvjio-, crude form of KViSos, 
 and c?5-os, form, figure. 
 
 CUBIT, an old measure of length. (L.) M. E. cubite, Wyclif, 
 Malt. vi. 2']. — 'LaX. cubitus. Matt. vi. 27; meaning lit. a bend, an 
 elbow ; hence, the length from the elbow to the middle finger's end. 
 Cf. Lat. cubare, to recline, lie down; Gk. kvvt(iv, to bend; Fick, 
 i. 536. See Cup. 
 
 CUCKOLD, a man whose wife is unfaithful. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 kokewold, kukivald, kiikeweld, cokold. .Spelt kokeivold, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3154 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 159. ' Hie zelotopus, a kukwald,' Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 217. Spelt Owl and Nightingale, 1542. p. The 
 
 final d is excrescent ; indeed, the word seems to have been modified 
 at the end by confusion with the M. E. suffix wold occurring in 
 amvold, power, dominion, will. The true form is rather cokol, ex- 
 tended to cokolde in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 120. — O. F. coucuol, 
 (sic) a cuckold ; Roquefort. [This is but a fuller form of the F. cou- 
 cou, a cuckoo, which must once have had the form coucoul or coucul. 
 The allusions to the comparison between a cuckold and a cuckoo 
 are endless; see Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 920.]— Lat. cuculus, a cuckoo. 
 See Cuckoo. 
 
 CUCKOO, a bird which cries cuckool (F., — L.) M. E. cocco;/, 
 cnkkoiv, &c. ' Hie cuculus, a cocow, cucko ; ' Wright's Vocab. pp. 
 188, 252. — O. F. coucou, mod. F. coucou. — l^at. cuculus, a cuckoo. + 
 Gk. KuKKv^, a cuckoo, kukkv, the cry of a cuckoo. Skt. kokila, 
 a cuckoo. All imitative words, from the sound kuku made by the 
 bird. See Cock, Cockatoo. Dev. cuckold, q.v. 
 
 CUCUMBER, a kind of creeping plant. (L.) M. E. cucumer. 
 later cucumber, with excrescent or inserted b. Spelt cucumer, Wyclif, 
 Baruch, vi. 69. — Lat. i:;vcH?Herfm, acc. of cuc;/wis, a cucumber, p. Per- 
 haps so called because ripened by heat; cf. Lat. cucuma, a cooking- 
 kettle, from Lat. coquere, to cook, bake, ripen. See Cook. 
 
 CUD, food chewed over again. (E.) M. E. cWe, Ormulum, 1236. 
 In Wyclif, Deut. xiv. 6, where the text has code, three M.SS. have 
 quide, which is a mere variant of the same word. See Quid. From 
 the same source as the A. .S. ceowan, to chew ; see Chew. ^ No 
 doubt cud means ' that which is chewed,' but it is not a corrup- 
 tion of chewed, for the reason that the proper pp. of ceowan is 
 ceuwen, i. e. chewn, the verb being originally strong. Similarly st[ds 
 is connected with the verb to seeti.e, though different in form 
 from sodden. 
 
 CUDDLE, to embrace closely, fondle. (E.) Rare in books. R. 
 quotes; ' They c;(rf(//f'rf close all night ;' Somervile, P'ab. 1 1. Clearly 
 a corruption of couih-le, to be frequently familiar, a frequentative 
 verb formed with the suffix -le from the M. E. couth, well known, 
 familiar. The M. E. verb kuY\>eti (equivalent to couthen) with the 
 sense 'to cuddle,' occurs in Will, of Paleme, ed. Skeat, 1. iioi. 
 'Than either hent other hastely in amies. And with kene kosses 
 ku])]ied hem togidere ' = then they quickly took each the other 
 in their arms, and with keen kisses cuddled themselves together, 
 or embraced. The same poem shews numerous instances of the 
 change of th to d in the M. E. ckS, i.e. couth, signifying well-known, 
 familiar, as opposed to uncouth. Thus kud {or cuiS occurs in 11. 51, 
 114, 501, &c. See numerous examples of co7ith, familiar, in Jamie- 
 son's Scottish Diet. This adj. coi/th was originally a pp. signifying 
 known, well-known. — A. S. cii'S, known, familiar ; used as pp. of 
 cunnan, to know ; cf. Icel. kudr, old form of kunnr, familiar ; Goth. 
 kunths, known, pp. of kunnan, to know. B. Hence the develop- 
 ment of the word is as follows. P>om cunnan, to know, we have 
 .CII'S, couth, hid or cud, known, familiar; and hence again couthle or 
 
146 
 
 CUDGEL. 
 
 CUMBER. 
 
 cuddle, to be often familiar. This solution of the word, certainly 
 a correct one, is due to Mr. Cockayne ; see Cockayne's Spoon and 
 Sparrow, p. 26. Cf. also Lowland Scot, ciille, cuitle, to wheedle 
 (Jamieson) ; Lancash. cutler, to fondle (Halliwell) ; Du. hidde, a 
 flock, I Pet. V. 2 ; O. Du. ciidden, to come together, flock together 
 (Oudemans). 
 
 CUDGEL, a thick stick. (C.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 292. 
 <-\\\ cogyl, a cudgel, club; cogail, a distaff, truncheon. + Gael. 
 cidgeal, a distaff ; ctiaille (by loss of g), a club, cudgel, bludgeon, 
 heavy staff. + Irish cuigeal, coigeal, a distaff; ciiaill, a pole, stake, 
 staff. p. Evidently a dimin. form ; the old sense seems to have 
 been ' distaff." [Perhaps from Irish cuach, a bottom of yam ; cf. 
 Irish cuachog, a skein of thread ; Gael, cuach, a fold, plait, coil, 
 curl. If so, the verb is Gael, and Irish cuach, to fold, plait.] For 
 the change from g to dg, cf brig with bridge. Der. cudgel, verb. 
 
 CUDWEED, a plant of the genus Gtiaphalium. (Hybrid ; Arab, 
 and E.) ' Cottott-weed or Cudweed, a sort of herb ; ' Kersey's Diet, 
 ed. 1 715. ' Cudweed, the cotton-weed ;' Halliwell. As the plant is 
 called indifferently cotton-weed and cudweed, we may infer that the 
 latter word is a mere corruption of the former. ^ The cudweed 
 (from A.S. cod, a bag) is quite a different plant, viz. Centaurea nigra; 
 Cockayne's Leechdoms, Glossary. 
 
 CUE, a tail, a billiard-rod. (F., — L.) The same word as queue, 
 q. v. An actor's cue seems to be the same word also, as signifying 
 the last words or tail-end of the speech of the preceding speaker. 
 Oddly enough, it was, in this sense, sometimes denoted by Q_; owing 
 to the similarity in the sound. In Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 1. 39.— 
 O. F. coe, queue, mod. F. queue, a tail. — Lat. coda, cauda, a tail ; see 
 Brachet. See Caudal. ^ The F. queue also means a handle, 
 stalk, billiard-cue. The obsolete word c^le, meaning a farthing 
 (Nares),. stands for the letter q, as denoting quadrans, a farthing. See 
 note on cu in Prompt. Parv. p. 106. 
 
 CUFF (1), to strike with the open hand. (Scand.) Taming of 
 the Shrew, ii. 221. — S wed. kuffa, to thrust, push. Ihre translates it 
 by ' verberibus insultare,' and says it is the E. cuff; adding that it is 
 the frequentative of the Swed. hifva, O. Swed. kufwa, to subdue, sup- 
 press, cow. See Cow (2). Other traces of the word are rare ; Mr. 
 Wedgwood gives ' Hamburg kuffen, to box the ears.' It seems pro- 
 bable that the word is also allied to the odd Goth, kaupatjan, to 
 strike with the palm of the hand, Matt. xxvi. 67. Der. cuff', sb. 
 
 CUFF (2), part of the sleeve. (E. ?) Fonnerly it meant a glove 
 or mitten ; now used chiefly of the part of the sleeve which covers 
 the hand but partially. M. E. ciiffe, coffe. ' Ciffe, glove or meteyne, 
 or mitten, mitta ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 106. The pi. coffes is in P. Plow- 
 man, B. vi. 62. The later use occurs in : ' Ciffe over ones hande, 
 poignet ;' Palsgrave. p. Origin uncertain ; but probably the same 
 word as cuffe, which occurs in Kemble's ed. of the A. S. Charters, 
 1290 (Leo), though there used to signify 'a covering for the 
 head.' Cf. O. H. G. chuppd, M. H. G. hip^e, hippe, hiffe, a coif. 
 See Coif. 
 
 CUIRASS, a kind of breast-plate. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) Orig. 
 made of leather, whence the name. In Milton, Samson, 132. Spelt 
 ciirace in Chapman's tr. of the Iliad, bk. iii. 1. 222. — O. F. cuirace, 
 cuirasse (now ciiiraase), ' a cuirats (tic), armour for the breast and 
 back;' Cot. [Introduced from Ital. in the i6th century (Brachet) ; 
 but it seems rather to be regularly formed from the Low Latin. 
 Cf. Span, coraza, Ital. corazza, a cuirass.] — Low Lat. coracia, 
 coracium, a cuirass, breast-plate. P'ormed as if from an adj. coracius, 
 for coriaceus, leathern. — Lat. coriujn, hide, leather; whence F. ctnr, 
 Ital. ciiojo. + Lithuanian shira, hide, skin, leather ; see Curtius, ii. 116. 
 + Ch. Slavonic skora, a hide ; see Fick, ii. 272. + Gk. x^P^"^ (for 
 oKupiov), a hide. — y' SKAR, to shear, to cut; cf. also Lat. scorium, 
 a hide, skin. See Shear. Der. cuirass-ier. 
 
 CUISSES, pi., armour for the thighs. (F., - L.) In Shak. i Hen. 
 IV, iv. I. 105. — O. F. cuissnux, ' cuisses, armour for the thighs ; ' Cot- 
 grave. — F. cuisic, the thigh. — Lat. coxa, the hip ; see Brachet. 
 Generally derived from ^ KAK, to bind ; Fick, i. 516. 
 
 CULDEE, one of an old Celtic monkish fraternity. (C.) ' The 
 pure Culdees Were Albyn's earliest priests of God ; ' Campbell, Reul- 
 lura. The note on the line says : ' The Culdees were the primitive 
 clergy of Scotland, and apparently her only clergy from the 6th to 
 the I ith century. They were of Irish origin, and their monastery on 
 the island of lona, or Icolmkill, was the seminary of Christianity in 
 Norlh Britain.' — Gael, cuilleach, a Culdee ; Irish ceilede, a servant of 
 God, a Culdee. The latter form can be resolved into Ir. ceile, a ser- 
 vant (E. gillie), and dc, gen. of dia, God. See Rhys, Lect. on W. 
 Philology, p. 419. Cf Low Lat. Culdei, Colidei, Culdees; misspelt 
 colidei as if from Lat. colere Deuvi, to worship God. 
 
 CULINARY, pertaining to the kitchen. (L.) 'Our culinary 
 fire ;' Boyle's Works, i. 523. — Lat. culinarius, belonging to a kitchen. 
 — Lat. culina, a kitchen ; cf coquina, a kitchen. p. Culina (with 
 
 short 71) can hardly stand for coc-lina, from Lat. coquere, to cook ; 
 some connect it with carbo, a coal, from base KAR, to bum. 
 
 CULL, to collect, gather. (F., — L.) M. E. cullen. ' Cullyn owte, 
 segrego, lego, separo;' Prompt. Parv. p. lo'j. — O. F. coillir, cuillir, 
 cueillir, to cull, collect. — Lat. colligere, to collect. See Colleet, of 
 which cull is a doublet. 
 
 CULLENDER, a strainer ; see Colander. 
 
 CULLION, a mean wretch. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, 
 iv. 2. 20. A coarse word. — P". couillon, couille, Cotgrave ; cf. Ital. 
 coglione, coglio/ii, coglionare, Florio. — Lat. coleus. From a like source 
 is cully, a dupe, or to deceive. 
 
 CULM, a stalk, stem. (Lat.) Botanical. ' Culmtis, the stem or 
 stalk of corn or grass;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Lat. culmus, a 
 stalk ; cf. calamus, a stalk, stem ; cognate with E. haulm. See 
 Haulm. Der. culmi-ferous, stalk-bearing ; from Lat. ferre, to 
 bear. 
 
 CULMINATE, to come to the highest point. (L.) See Milton, 
 P. L. iii. 617. A coined word, from an assumed Lat. verb culminare, 
 pp. culminatus, to come to a top. — Lat. cuhnin-, stem of culmen, the 
 highest point of a thing ; of which an older form is columen, a top, 
 summit. See Column. Der. culminal-ion. 
 
 CULPABLE, deserving of blame. (F.,-L.) M. E. culpable, 
 coulpable, coupable. Spelt culpable, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. 302. Spelt coupable, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 300. — O. F. culpable, 
 colpable, later coupable, culpable. — Lat. culpabilis, blameworthy.— 
 Lat. culpare, to blame ; with suffix -fciV/s. — Lat. culpa, a fault, failure, 
 mistake, error. Der. culpabl-y ; culpabil-i-ly, from Lat. culpabilis ; 
 also culprit, q. v. 
 
 CULPRIT, a criminal. (L.) ' Then first the culprit answered to 
 his name;' Dryden, Wife of Bath's Tale, 273. Generally believed 
 to stand for culpate, an Englished form of the Law Lat. culpatns, i. e. 
 the accused, from Lat. cidpare, to accuse; see above. ^ The r 
 has been inserted (as in cart-r-idge) by corruption ; there are further 
 examples of the insertion of r in an unaccented syllable in part-r-idge, 
 from Lat. acc. perdicem ; in F. encre, ink, from Lat. encaustum ; in F. 
 chanvre, hemp, from Lat. cannabis ; &c. 
 
 CULTER, a plough-iron ; see Coulter. 
 
 CULTIVATE, to till, improve, civilise. (L.) * To cultivate 
 . . . that friendship ; ' Milton, To the Grand Duke of Tuscany (R.) 
 It occurs also in Blount's Glossographia, ed. 1674. — Low Lat. culti- 
 vatus, pp. of cidtivare, to till, work at, used a.d. 1446; Ducange. 
 [Hence also F. cultiver. Span, cultivar, Ital. co//iVare.] — Low Lat. 
 cultivus, cultivated; Ducange. — Lat. cultus, tilled, pp. of co/ere, to 
 till. See Culture. Der. cultivat-ion, cultivat-or. 
 
 CULTURE, cultivation. (F.,-L.) ' The and profit of 
 
 their myndes ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. I4d. — F. culture, 'culture, 
 tillage, husbandry;' Cotgrave. — Lat. cultura, cultivation. — Lat. cul- 
 turus, fut. part, of colere, to till. Origin uncertain ; see Curtius, i. 
 1 80. Der. culture, verb. And see above. 
 
 CULVER (I), a dove. (E. or L.) Used by Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 7. 34 ; Tears of the Muses, 246. Preserved in the name of the Culver 
 Clifl's, near Sandown, Isle of Wight. Chaucer has colver. Leg. of 
 Good Women, Philom. 92. — A.S. culfre, translating Lat. columba, 
 St. Mark, i. 10. p. Probably not a true E. word, but corrupted 
 from Lat. columba. Der. culver-tail, an old word for dove-tail ; see 
 Blount's (Jlossographia, ed. 1674. 
 
 CULVER (2), another form of Culverin ; see below. 
 
 CULVERIN, a sort of cannon. (F.,-L.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, 
 ii. 3. 56. A corrupt form for culevrin. — O.F. couleuvrine, 'a cul- 
 verin, the piece of ordnance called so ; ' Cotgrave. P'em. form of 
 O. F. co?//f!/w;«, ' adder-like ;' id. — O.Y.couleuvre, an adder; id.— 
 Lat. colubra, fem. form of coluber, a serpent, adder ; whence the adj. 
 colubrinus, snake-like, cunning, wily. ^ It appears that this cannon 
 was so called from its long, ihin shape ; some were similarly called 
 serpertina ; see Junius, quoted in Richardson. Other pieces of 
 ordnance were called falcons. 
 
 CULVERT, an arched drain under a road. (F.,-L.) Not in 
 Johnson. The final t appears to be merely excrescent, and the word 
 is no doubt corrupted from O. F. coulouere, ' a channel, gutter,' &c. ; 
 Cot. — F. colder, to flow, trickle. — Lat. colare, to filter. — Lat. colum, 
 a strainer. See Colander. 
 
 CUMBER, to encumber, hinder. (F.,-L.) M. E. combren, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Bocthius, ed. Morris, p. 94 ; Piers Plowman's Crede, 
 461, 765. The sb. comburment occurs in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 472. — O.P". combrer, to hinder; cf. mod. F. encombre, an impedi- 
 ment. — Low Lat. cumbrus, a heap, ' found in several Merovingian 
 documents, e. g. in the Gesta Regum Francorum, c. 25 ; ' Brachet. 
 Ducange gives the pi. combri, impediments. Corrupted from Lat. 
 cumidus, a heap, by change of I to r, not imcommon ; with inserted b. 
 See Cumulate. Der. cumbr-ous (i. e. cumber-ous), cumbr-ous-ly^ 
 ^cumbr-ous-ness ; also cumbersome, by adding the E. suffix -some. 
 
CUMIN. 
 
 CURMUDGEON. 
 
 147 
 
 CUMIN, CUMMIN", the name of a plant. (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) 
 
 M. E. comitt. King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 6797 ; also cummin, Wyclif, 
 St. Matt, x.vciii. 23. In the A. S. translation we find the forms cyrnyn, 
 cymen, and cumin, in the MSS. There is an O. F. form comin ; see 
 Bartsch, Chrest. Franc, col. 275, I. 29. Cotgrave has: ' Commin, 
 cummin.' Both O. F. and A. S. forms are from the Lat. aaninum 
 or cyminum in Matt. x.\iii. 23. — Gk. icviiivov. — Wth. hammon, cum- 
 min. Cf Arab. iajHHHiw, cummin-seed ; Rich. Diet. 1206, 1207. 
 
 CUMULATE, to heap together. (L.) 'AH the extremes of 
 worth and beauty that were cumulated in Camilla ; ' Shelton's Don 
 Quixote, c. 6. The adj. cumulative is in Bacon, On Learning, by G. 
 Wats, b. iii. c. I. — Lat. cumulatus, pp. o{ cumulare, to heap up. — Lat. 
 cumulus, a heap. — y'KU, to swell, contain; Curtius, i. 192. See 
 Hollow. Der. cumulat-ive, cumulat-ion ; also ac-cumulale, q. v., 
 climber, q. v. 
 
 CUNEATE, wedge-shaped. (L.) Modem ; botanical. Formed 
 with suffix -ate, corresponding to Lat. -atus, from Lat. cune-us, a wedge. 
 See Coin. Der. From the same source is cunei-form, i. e. wedge- 
 shaped ; a modem word. 
 
 CUNNING (i), knowledge, skill. (Scand.) M. E. cunninge, 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 964. Modified from Icel. htnnandi, 
 knowledge, which is derived from hunna, to know, cognate with 
 A. S. cunnan, to know; see Grein, i. 171. ^ The A. S. cunnung 
 signifies temptation, trial. See Can. 
 
 CUNNING (2), skilful, knowing. (E.) M. E. cunning, conning ; 
 Northcm form, cunnand, from Icel. kunnandi, pres. pt. of kunna, to 
 know. Spelt kunnynge, P. Plowman, B. xi. 70. Really the pres. pt. 
 of M. E. cunnen, to know, in very common use ; Ancren Riwle, p. 
 280. — A. S. c;/««a«, to know. See Can. Der. cunning-ly. 
 
 CUP, a drinking-vessel. (L.) M. E. cuppe. Gen. and Exodus, ed. 
 Morris, 2,^10; coppe, Rob. of Glouc. p. 117. — A. S. cuppe, a cup. 
 ' Caupus, vel obba, cuppe;' yElfric's Gloss, ed. Somner ; Nomina 
 Vasorum. Cf. Du. and Dan. kop, Swed. kopp, F. coupe. Span, copa, 
 Ital. coppa, a cup; all alike borrowed from Latin. — Lat. cupa, a 
 vat, butt, cask ; in later times, a drinking-vessel ; see Ducange. + 
 Ch. Slavonic hipa, a cup ; Curtius, i. 195. + Gk. KVTreWov, a cup, 
 goblet ; cf kvttt], a hole, hollow ; also Skt. Icupa, a pit, well, hollow. 
 See C3rmbal. Der. cup, verb ; cup-board, q. v. ; cupping-glass, 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iv. 2. 
 
 CUPBOARD, a closet with shelves for cups. (Hybrid ; L. and 
 E.) M. E. cup-borde, orig. a table for holding cups. ' And couered 
 mony a cupborde with clothes ful quite ; ' AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, 
 ii. 1440 ; see the whole passage. And cf. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 
 206. Formed from cup and M. E. bord, a table, esp. a table for 
 meals and various vessels. See Cup and Board. ^ The sense 
 of the word has somewhat changed ; it is possible that some may 
 have taken it to mean cup-hoard, a place for keeping cups ; but there 
 ■was no such word, and such is not the true etymology. 
 
 CUPID, the god of love. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 141. 
 — Lat. nom. cupido, desire, passion, Cupid. — Lat. cK/er^, to desire. 
 Cf Skt. kup, to become excited. See Covet. Der. cupid-i-ty, q. v. 
 And, from the same root, con-cup-isc-ence. 
 
 CUPIDITY, avarice, covetousness. (F., - L.) Cupiditie, in Hall's 
 Chron. Hen. VII, an. 11. — F. cupidite, ' cupidity, lust, covetousness; ' 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. acc. cupiditatem, from nom. cupiditas, desire, covetous- 
 ness. —Lat. cupidus, desirous. — Lat. cupere, to desire. See above. 
 
 CUPOLA, a sort of dome. (Ital.,-L.) ' Cupola, or Cuppola, . . 
 an high tower arched, having but little light ; ' Gazophylacium An- 
 glicanum, ed. 1689. Spelt cupolo in Blount, Glossographia, edd. 
 1674, i68i ; cupola in Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Ital. cupola, a cu- 
 pola, dome. p. Formed as a diminutive, with suffix -la, from 
 Low Lat. cupa, a cup ; from its cui>like shape ; cf. Lat. cupula, a 
 little cask. — Lat. cupa, a cask, vat. See Cup. 
 
 CUPREOUS, coppery, like copper. (L.) ' Cw^reo7«, of or per- 
 taining to copper ;' Blount, Glossographia, ed. 1674. — Lat. cupreus, 
 of copper. — Lat. c!(/)r!i7«, copper. See Copper. 
 
 CUR, a small dog. (Scand.) M. E. kur, curre. In early use. 
 'The fule kur dogge,' i. e. the foul cur-dog, Ancren Riwle, p. 290. 
 Cf. Piers Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 644. — Swed. dial, kurre, a dog ; 
 Rietz. + O. Du. korre, a house-dog, watch-dog ; Oudemans. p. So 
 named from his growling ; cf. Icel. kurra, to murmur, grumble ; 
 Dan. kurre, to coo, whirr ; Swed. kurra, to rumble, to croak ; O. Du. 
 korrepot, a grumbler (Oudemans), equivalent to Du. knorrepot, a 
 grumbler, from Du. knorren, to grumble, growl, snarl. The word is 
 imitative, and the letter R is known to be ' the dog's letter,' Romeo, 
 ii. 4. 223. Cf. M. E. hurren, to make a harsh noise. ' R is the dog's 
 letter, and hurreth in the sound ; ' Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar. 
 
 CURATE, one who has cure of souls. (L.) M. E. curat, Chaucer, 
 C. T. prol. 218. — Low Lat. curatus, a priest, curate. — Low Lat. cur- 
 atus, adj.; curatum beneficium, a benefice with cure of souls per- 
 taining to it. Formed as a pp., from the sb. cura, a cure. See 
 
 'Cure. Der. curac-y. From the Lat. pp. curatus we have also 
 curaf-ive ; and curat-or, Lat. curator, a guardian. 
 
 CURB, to check, restrain, lit. to bend. (F.,-L.) In Merch. of 
 Van. i. 2. 26. Curbed— hm\.. ' By crooked and ewrfierf lines ;' Hol- 
 land, Plutarch, p. 678. M. E. courben, to bend ; used also intransi- 
 tively, to bend oneself, bow down. 'Yet 1 courbed on my knees;* 
 P. Plowman, B. ii. i. Cf ' Her necke is short, her shulders co?/r6e,* 
 i.e. bent; Gower, C. A. ii. 159. — O. F. (and mod. F.) courber, 
 to bend, crook, bow. — Lat. curuare, to bend. — Lat. curuus, bent, 
 curved. See Curve. Der. curb, sb., curb-stone, kerb-stone. 
 
 CURD, the coagulated part of milk. (C.) M.E. curd, more 
 often crud or crod, by the shifting of r so common in English. 
 ' A fewe cruddes and creem ;' P. Plowman, B. vi. 284 ; spelt croddes, 
 id. C. ix. 306. — Irish cruth, curds, also spelt gruth, groth ; Gael. 
 gruth, curds ; cf. Gael, gruthach, curdled, abounding in curds, 
 p. Perhaps the orig. sense was simply 'milk;' cf Irish cruth-aim, 
 I milk. [Otherwise, it is tempting to connect it with O. Gael, cruad, 
 a stone ; Gael, and Irish cruadh, cruaidh, hard, firm.] Der. cnrd-y, 
 curd-le. 
 
 CURE, care, attention. (F.,-L.) M.E. cure, Chaucer, C. T. 
 prol. 30,^; King Alisaunder, 4016. — O.F. cure, care. — Lat. cura, 
 care, attention, cure. Origin imcertain ; the O. Lat. form was coera 
 or coira, and some connect it with cauere, to pay heed to ; which 
 seems possible. ^ It is well to remember that cure is wholly 
 unconnected with E. care ; the similarity of sound and sense is ac- 
 cidental. In actual speech, care and cure are used in different ways. 
 Der. cure, verb ; cur-able ; cure-less ; also curate, q. v. ; curious, q. v. 
 And, from the same source, ac-cur-ate, q. v. 
 
 CURFEW, a fire-cover ; the time for covering fires ; the curfew- 
 bell. (F., — L.) 'i^l.^. courfew, curfew, curfu. ' Abouten courfew- 
 tyme ; Chaucer, C. T. 3645. 'Curfu, ignitegium ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 110. ~0. Y. covre-feu, later couvre-feu, in which latter form it is 
 given by Roquefort, who explains it as a bell rung at seven p.m. as a 
 signal for putting out fires. The history is well known ; see Curfew 
 in Eng. Cycl. div. Arts and Sciences. — O. F. covrir, later couvrir, to 
 cover; and F. feu, fire, which is from the Lat. /oc!<;«, acc. of focus. 
 See Cover and Focus. Der. curfew-bell. 
 
 CURIOUS, inquisitive. (F.,-L.) M.E. curious, busy ; Ro- 
 maunt of the Rose, 1052. — O.F. c?;Wqs, careful, busy. — Lat. ciiriosus, 
 careful. — Lat. cura, attention. .See Cure. Der. curious-ly, curious- 
 ness ; curios-i-ty (M.E. curiosite, Gower, C. A. iii. 383), from F. 
 curiobite, Englished 'curiosity' by Cotgrave, from Lat. acc. curiosi- 
 tatem. Bacon uses curiosity to mean ' elaborate work ;' Essay 46, Oa 
 Gardens. 
 
 CURL, to twist into ringlets or curls ; a ringlet. (O. Low G.) 
 In English, the verb seems rather formed from the sb. than vice versa. 
 Gascoigne has : ' But curie their locks with bodkins and with braids ;' 
 Epil. to the .Steel Glas, 1. 1142 ; in .Skeat, Spec, of English. Curl is 
 from the older form crul, by the shifting of r ; cf cress, curd. Chaucer 
 has : ' With lokkes crulle,' i. e. with curled or crisped locks ; Prol. 81. 
 
 — Du. krid, a curl ; kridlen, to curl ; O. Du. krol, adj. curled ; krollen, 
 to curl, wrinkle, rumple. + Dan. kr'ulle, a curl ; kr'ulle, to curl. ■\- 
 Swed. krullig, crisp ; Swed. dial, krulla, to curl ; Rietz. p. The 
 orig. sense is clearly to crumple, twist, or make crooked ; and we 
 may regard crul as a contraction of ' to crookle,^ or make crooked. 
 Cf. Du. kridlen with Du. kreukelen, to crumple, from kreuk, a crook, 
 a rumple ; similarly Dan. kriille may stand for krog-le, from krog, 
 a crook, kroge, to crook ; and Swed. krullig may be connected with 
 Swed. krok, a crook. See further under Crook. Der. curl-y, curl-ing. 
 
 CURLEW, an aquatic wading bird. (F.) M. E. corlew, curlew, 
 curlu. Spelt corlew, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 243 ; corlue, id. B. xiv. 43. 
 
 — O.F. corlieu, 'a curlue;' Cot. He also gives the F. spellings 
 corlis and courlis. Cf Ital. chiurlo, a curlew ; Span, chorlito, a curlew, 
 evidently a dimin. form from an older chorlo. The Low Lat. form 
 is corlinus {corliuus'f). p. Probably an imitative word, from the 
 bird's cry. Cf. Ital. chiurlare, to howl like the hom-owl. Meadows ; 
 also .Swed. kurla. to coo, croo, murmur. 
 
 CURMUDGEON, a covetous, stingy fellow. (Hybrid ; E. and 
 F.) Spelt curmudgeon. Ford, The Lady's Trial, A. v. sc. I ; cur- 
 mudgin, liudibras, pt. ii. c. 2 (Richardson), altered to curmudgeon 
 in Bell's edition, i. 220. But the older spelling was corne-mudgin or 
 cornmudgin, used by Holland to translate the Lat. fruinentarius, a 
 com-dealer; see Holland's tr. of Livy, pp. 150, 1104, as cited in 
 Richardson. The latter passage speaks of fines paid by ' certain 
 cornmudgins for hourding up and keeping in their graine.' p. The 
 word is usually supposed to be a corruption of corn-merchant, which 
 is merely incredible, there being no reason for so greatly corrupting 
 so familiar a word ; neither is corn-merchant a terni of reproach, 
 ■y. It is clear that the ending -iii stands for -ing, the final g o{ -ing 
 being constantly suppressed in familiar English. The word is, 
 accordingly, corn-tnudging, and the signification is, judging by the 
 * L 2 
 
148 
 
 CURRANT. 
 
 CURVET. 
 
 context, 'com-hoarding.' It merely remains to trace further the 
 verb to nnidge. The letters dge point back to an older g, as in 
 bridge for brig ; or else to an older ch, as in grudge for M. E. 
 grucchen. This identifies the word with nnig or much, both of which 
 can be traced. The form mug occurs in ' muglard, a miser,' Halli- 
 well ; and again in the Shakespearian expression in huggermugger, 
 i. e. in secrecy. The form much or mouck occurs very early in the 
 sb. muchares, skulking thieves, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 150. This 
 sb. is more familiar in its later form micher, used by Shakespeare, 
 respecting which see Halliwell, s. v. mich, who remarks that ' in the 
 forest of Dean, to mooch blackberries, or simply to mooch, means to 
 pick blackberries;' Herefordsh. Glos. p. 69. 8. The derivation is 
 from the O. F. inuchier. also mucer, written musser by Cotgrave, 
 and explained by ' to hide, conceal, keep close, lay out of the way ; 
 also, to lurke, skowke, or squat in a comer.' This verb was especi- 
 ally used of hoarding com, and the expression was, originally, a 
 biblical one. See the O. F. version of Prov. xi. 26, cited by Wedg- 
 wood, s. v. hugger-mugger: ' Cil que musce les furmens;' A. V. 
 ' he that withholdeth com.' Thus a corn-mudging man was one who 
 withheld com, and the word was, from the first, one of reproach. 
 The O. F. mucer, to hide, is of unknown origin. ^ To sum up: 
 Curmudgeon is, historically, a corruption of corn-mudgin, i. e. corn- 
 mudging, signifying 'com-hoarding' or ' corn-withholding.* — M. E. 
 muchen, to hide; cf muchares in Ancr. Riwl. 150. — O. F. mucer, to 
 hide, lurk. 
 
 CURRANT, a Corinth raisin. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Shak. Wint. 
 Tale, iv. 3. 40. Haydn gives 1533 as the date when currant-trees 
 were brought to England ; but the name was also given to the small 
 dried grapes brought from the Levant and known in England at an 
 earlier time. 'In Liber Cure Cocorum [p. 16] called raysyns of 
 corouns, Fr. raisins de Corin/he, the small dried grapes of the Greek 
 islands. Then applied to our own sour fruit of somewhat similar 
 appearance ;' Wedgwood. So also we find ' roysynys of coraunce ;' 
 Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 211, last line. — F. Raisins de Corinthe, 
 currants, or small raisins ; ' Cot. Thus currant is a corruption of F. 
 Corinthe, Corinth. — Lat. Con'/i/Aj/s. — Gk. Ko/Jii/^os. 
 
 CURRENT, running, flowing. (F.,-L.) M.E. currant. 'Like 
 to the currant fire, that brenneth Upon a corde, as thou hast seen. 
 When it with poudre is so beseen Of sulphre ; * Gower, C. A. iii. 
 96. Afterwards altered to current, to look more like Latin. — O. F. 
 curant, pres. pt. of O. F. C7irre (more commonly corre), to run. — Lat. 
 currere, to nm. Cf Skt. cAar, to move. — y'KAR, to move; see 
 Curtius, i. 77. From the same root is car, q. v. Der. current, sb.; 
 current-ly, currenc-y ; curricle, q. v. ; and from the same source are 
 cursive, cursory, q. v. From the same root are concur, incur, occur, 
 recur ; corridor, courier ; course, concourse, discourse, intercourse ; excur- 
 sion, incursion ; courser, precursor ; corsair, &c. 
 
 CURRICLE, a short course ; a chaise. (L.) ' Upon a curricle in 
 this world depends a long course of the next ; ' Sir T. Browne, Christ. 
 Morals, vol. ii. p. 23 (R.) The sense of 'chaise' is quite modern; 
 see Todd's Johnson. — Lat. curriculum, a running, a course; also, a 
 light car (Cicero). Fomied as a double diminutive, with suffixes -c- 
 and -1-, from the stem curri- ; cf. parti-cul-a, a particle. — Lat. currere, 
 to run. See Current. Doublet, curriculum, which is the Lat. 
 word, unchanged. 
 
 CURRY (i), to dress leather. (F.,-L., and Teut.) 'Thei curry 
 kinges,' i.e. flatter kings, lit. dress them; said ironically; Piers 
 Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 365. The E. verb is accompanied 
 by the M. E. sb. curreie, apparatus, preparation ; K. Alisaunder, 
 5118. — O. F. conroier, conreier (Burguy, s. v. roi), later couroier, cou- 
 reier ; whence the forms conroyer, courroyer, given by Cotgrave, and 
 explained by 'to curry, tew, or dress leather.' — O. F. conroi, later 
 cmroy, apparatus, equipage, gear, preparation of all kinds. [Formed, 
 like array (O. F. arroi) by prefixing a Latin preposition to a Teu- 
 tonic word; see Array.] — O.F. con-, prefix, from Lat. con- (for 
 cum), together ; and the O. F. roi, array, order. This word answers 
 to Ital. -redo, order, seen in Ital. arredo, array. — Low Lat. -redujn, 
 -redium, seen in the derived Low Lat. arredium, cnnredium, equipment, 
 furniture, apparatus, gear. p. Of Teut. origin; cf. Swed. reda, 
 order, sb., or, as verb, to set in order; Dan. rede, order, sb., or as 
 verb, to set in order; Icel. reiDi, tackle. The same root appears in 
 the E. ready, also in array and disarray ; and in F. dcsarroi, which 
 see in Brachet. See Ready. Der. curri-er. g^j* The phr. to 
 curry favour is a corruption of M. E. to curry favell, i. e. to rub 
 down a horse. Favell was a common old name for a horse. See 
 my note to P. Plowman, C, iii. 5. 
 
 CURRY (2), a kind of seasoned dish. (Pers.) A general term 
 for seasoned dishes in India, for which there are many recipes. See 
 Curry in Encycl. Britannica, 9th ed., where is also an account of 
 curry-poxvders, or various sorts of seasoning used in making curries. 
 ' The leaves of the Canthium parviflorxtm, one of the plants of the , 
 
 Coromandel coast, being much used for curries, that plant has also 
 there the name of kura, which means esculent ; see Plants of the 
 Coromandel Coast, 1 795 : ' Todd's Johnson. — Pers. khtr, meat, 
 flavour, relish, taste ; khurdt, broth, juicy meats ; Richardson's Diet, 
 pp. 636, 637. Cf Pers. khurdk, provisions, eatables; khurdan, to 
 eat ; id. ; so also Palmer, Pers. Diet. coll. 239, 240. 
 
 CURSE, to imprecate evil upon. (E. ; perhaps Scand., — L.) 
 M.K. cursien, cursen, corsen. 'This cursed crone;' Chaucer, C. T. 
 4853 ; ' this cursed dede ; ' id. 4854. The sb. is curs, Chaucer, C. T. 
 Prol. 663. — A.S. cursian, A. S. Chron. an. 1137; where the compound 
 pp. /orc«rs<E(/ also occurs. The A.S. sb. is c(;rs; Bosworth. p. Re- 
 moter origin unknown ; perhaps originally Scandinavian, and due to 
 a particular use of Swed. korsa, Dan. korse, to make the sign of the 
 cross, from Swed. and Dan. kors, a cross, a corruption of Icel. kross, a 
 cross, and derived from O. F. crois ; see Cross. Der. curs-ed, curs-er. 
 
 CURSIVE, running, flowing. (L.) Modem. Not in Todd's 
 Johnson. A mere translation of Low Lat. cursivus, cursive, as ap- 
 plied to handwriting. — Lat. cursus, pp. of currere, to run. See 
 Current. 
 
 CURSORY, running, hasty, superficial. (L.) The odd form 
 cursorary {oihcT edd. cursenary, curselary) is in Shak. Hen. V, v. 2. 77. 
 'He discoursed cursorily;'' Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. iii. § 14. 
 
 — Low Lat. cursorius, chiefly used in the adv. cursorie, hastily, quickly. 
 
 — Lat. cursori-, crude form of cursor, a runner. — Lat. cursus, pp. of 
 currere, to run. See Current. Der. cursori-ly. 
 
 CURT, short, concise. (L.) ' Maestro del campo. Peck ! his name 
 is curt;' Ben Johnson, The New Inn, iii. i. — 'Ls.t. curtus, docked, 
 clipped. — .y' SKAR, to shear, cut; whence also E. shear, and Icel. 
 skari)r, docked. See Shear. Der. curt-ly, curt-ness • curt-ail, q. v. 
 
 CURTAIL, to cut short, abridge, dock. (F.,-L.) a. Curtail 
 is a corruption of an older curtail, and was orig. accented on the first 
 syllable ; there is no pretence for saying that it is derived from the 
 F. court tailler, to cut short, a phrase which does not appear to have 
 been used. The two instances in Shakespeare may suffice to shew 
 this. ' I, that am ci/rtaiFd of this fair proportion ; ' Rich. Ill, i. i. 
 18. And again: ' When a Gentleman is dispos'd to sweare, it is not 
 for any standers-by to curtail his oathes;' Cymbeline, ii. I. 12, ac- 
 cording to the first folio ; altered to curtail in later editions, 
 p. Cotgrave translates accourcir by ' to shorten, abridge, curtail, clip, 
 or cut short ; ' and this may help to shew that the French for to cur- 
 tail was not court tailler (\), but accourcir. y. The verb was, in fact, 
 derived from the adj. curtail or curtal, having a docked tail, occurring 
 four times in Shakespeare, viz. Pilgr. 273; M. Wives, ii. i. 114; 
 Com. Err. iii. 2. 151 ; All's Well, ii. 3. 65.-6. F. courtault [ = curtalt], 
 later courtaut; both forms are given by Cotgrave, and explained by 
 'a curtail;' or, as an adj., by 'curtail, being curtailed.' He also 
 gives : ' Double courtaut, a strong curtail, or a horse of middle size 
 between the ordinary curtail, and horse of service.' 8. The oc- 
 currence of the final // in curtail shews that the word was taken 
 into English before the old form courtault fell into disuse. The F. 
 word may have been borrowed from Italian. Cf Florio, who gives 
 the Ital. ' cortaldo, a curtail, a horse sans taile ; cortare, to shorten, 
 to curtail; corta, short, briefe, curtald.' — O. F. co!/r/ (Ital. carta), 
 short ; with suffix -a/dt, older -alt, equivalent to Ital. -aldo. Low 
 Lat. -aldus, of Germanic origin, as in Regin-ald; from G. wait, O. 
 Low G. wald (Icel. vald), power. See Brachet 's Etym. French Diet, 
 pref § 195, p. cix. — Lat. curtus, docked. See Curt. 
 
 CURTAIN, a hanging cloth. (F.,-L.) M.Y.. cortin, curtin; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 683 1 . The pp. corlined, fumished with curtains, is 
 in K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1028. — O. F. corline, curline, a curtain. 
 
 — Low Lat. cortina, a small court, small enclosure, croft, rampart or 
 ' curtain ' of a castle, hanging curtain round a small enclosure. — Low 
 Lat. corti-, crude form of cort-is, a court ; with dimin. suffix -na. 
 See Court. Der. curtain, verb. 
 
 CURTLEAXE, a corruption of cutlass ; see Cutlass. 
 CURTSEY, an obeisance ; see Courtesy. 
 
 CURVE, adj. crooked ; sb. a bent line. (L.) Not in early use. 
 The M. E. form was courbe, whence E. curb, q. v. Blount's Glosso- 
 graphia, ed. 1674, has the adjectives curvous and curvilineal, and the 
 sbs. curvature and cxirviiy. 'This line thus curve Congreve, An 
 Impossible Thing (R.) — Lat. CKr;«/s, crooked, bent (base cur-); cf 
 cir-cus, a circle. + Gk. Kvp-rus, bent. + Ch. Slav, krivii, bent, Lith. 
 kreivas, crooked. See Curtius, i. 193. See Circle. Der. curve, 
 verb; curvat-ure, hai. curuatura, from curuare, to bend; curvi-linear ; 
 also curvet, q. v. And see curb. 
 
 CURVET, to bound like a horse. (Ital.,-L.) The verb is in 
 Shak. As You Like It, iii. 2. 258 ; the sb. is in All's Well, ii. 
 3. 299. — Ital. cori'e«a, a curvet, leap, bound; corvetlare, to curvet, 
 frisk. [The E. word was orig. corvet, thus Florio has : ' Coruetta^ 
 a coruet, a sault, a prancing or continual dancing of a horse.'] — 
 O, Ital. corvare, old spelling of curvare, ' to bow, bend, make crooked, 
 
CUSHAT. 
 
 CYMBAL. 
 
 149 
 
 to stoope, to crooch downward ; ' Florio. Thus to curvet meant to 
 crouch or bend slightly; hence, to prance, frisk. — Lat. cumare, 
 to bend. — Lat. c!(r!ras, bent. See Curve. Jiev. curvet, %h. 
 
 CUSHAT, the ring-dove, wood-pigeon. (E.) ' Cowshot, palum- 
 bus;* Nicholson's Glossarium Northanhymbricum, in Ray's Collection, 
 ed. 1691, pp. 139-152. — A. S. cusceole, a wild pigeon; Anglo-Sa.xon 
 Glosses in INIone's Quellen und Forschungen, i. 1830, p. 314 (Leo). 
 
 CUSHION, a pillow, soft case for resting on. (F., — L.) The 
 pi. cni&chun is in WycHf, I Kings, v. 9. Spelt quysshen, Chaucer, 
 Troil. and Cress, ii. 1228, iii. 915. — O. F. coissin, a cushion ; Roque- 
 fort ; later conssin, ' a cushion to sit on ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. culcitinum, 
 not found, but regularly formed as a dimin. from Lat. culcita, a 
 cushion, pillow, feather-bed. ' Culcilinum first loses its medial t, by 
 rule, then becomes couiiin ; ' Brachet. See Counterpane, and 
 Quilt. ^ The G. kissen, cushion, is borrowed from one of the 
 Romance forms ; cf Ital. cucino. cuscino. Span, coxin. Port, coxim. 
 
 CUSP, a point, tip. (L.) Not in early use. ' Full on his cmp 
 his angry master sate, Conjoin'd with Saturn, baleful both to man;' 
 Dryden, The Duke of Guise, Act iv (R.) It was a term in astrology. 
 ' No other planet hath so many dignities. Either by himself or by 
 regard of the cuspes ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Bloody Brother, iv. 2. — 
 Lat. cuspis, a point ; gen. cuspid-is. Der. cuspid-ate, cuspid-at-ed. 
 
 CUSTARD, a composition of milk, eggs, &c. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. All's Well, ii. 5. 41 ; custard-coffin, the upper crust covering 
 a custard ; Tarn. Shrew, iv. 3. 82. The old cuslard was something 
 widely different from what we now call by that name, and could be 
 cut into squares with a knife. John Russell, in his Boke of Nurture, 
 enumerates it amongst the ' Bake-metes ; ' see Babees Boke, ed. 
 Fumivall, p. 147, I. 492 ; p. 271, 1. i ; p. 273, I. 23 ; and esp. the note 
 on 1. 492, at p. 211. It was also spelt custade, id. p. 170, 802. 
 p. And there can be no reasonable doubt that such is the better 
 spelling, and that it is, moreover, a corruption of the M. E. crustade, 
 a general name for pies made with crust ; see the recipe for crustade 
 ryal quoted in the Babees Book, p. 2ii. [A still older spelling is 
 crustate. Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 40, derived immediately from Lat. 
 crustalus.l — O. F. croustade, ' pate, tourte, chose qui en couvre une 
 autre,' i. e. a pasty, tart, crust ; Roquefort. Roquefort gives the 
 Prov. form crustado. Cf. Ital. crostata, ' a kind of pie, or tarte with 
 a crust ; also, the paste, crust, or coffin of a pie ; ' Florio. — Lat. 
 crustatus, pp. of crustare, to encrust. See Crust. Der. custard -apple, 
 an apple like custard, having a soft pulp; Dampier, Voyage, an. 1699. 
 
 CUSTODY, keeping, care, confinement. (L.) Spelt custodye, 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 40. — Lat. custodia, a keeping guard. — Lat. 
 custodi-, crude form of ctistos, a guardian. — y' KUDH, to hide, con- 
 ceal ; whence also Gk. K(v6(tv, to hide, and E. hide. See Curtius, i. 
 322. See Hide. Der. custodi-al, custodi-an. 
 
 CUSTOM, wont, usage. (F., — L.) M. E. custume, custome, cos- 
 tume ; Chaucer, C. T. 6264. Spelt custume, Old Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, ii. 11, 1. 11. — O.F. costume, custume, custom. — Low Lat. cos- 
 tuma (Chartulary of 705). This fem. form is (as in other cases") due 
 to a neut. pi. form consuetumina, from a sing, consuetumen, parallel to 
 the classical Lat. consuetudo, custom ; see Littre. — Lat. consuetus, pp. 
 of consuescere, to accustom ; inchoative form of Lat. consuere, to be 
 accustomed. — Lat. con-, for cum, together, greatly, very; and suere, 
 to be accustomed (Lucr. i. 60), more commonly used in the inchoa- 
 tive form st/escere. p. Suere appears to be derived from Lat. suus, 
 one's own, as though it meant ' to make one's own ; ' from the pro- 
 nominal base swa, one's own, due to the pron. base sa, he. Der. 
 custom-ar-y, custom-ar-i-ly, custom-ar-i-ness, custom-er ; custom-house ; 
 also ac-custom, q.v. 
 
 CUT, to make an incision. (C.) M. E. cutten, kitten, Ttetten, a weak 
 verb; pt. t. kutte, kitte, cutted. The form cutte, signifying 'he cut," 
 past tense, occurs in Layamon, i. 349; iii. 228; later text. These 
 appear to be the earliest passages in which the word occurs. It is 
 a genuine Celtic word. — W. cwtau, to shorten, curtail, dock; cwta, 
 short, abrupt, bobtailed; cwtogi, to shorten; cwtws, a lot (M.E. cut, 
 Chaucer, C. T. prol. 837, 847), a scut, short-tail ; cwt, tail, skirt. + 
 Gael, cutaich, to shorten, curtail, dock ; cutach, short, docked; cut, a 
 bob-tail, a piece. Cf. Irish cut, a short tail ; cutach, bob-tailed ; cot, 
 a part, share, division. Also Com. cut, or cot, short, brief. p. The 
 occurrence of E. scut, a bob-tail, shews that the word has lost an 
 initial s. Cf. Gael, sgothadh, a gash, slash, cut ; sgath, to lop off, 
 prune, destroy, cut off; Irish sgathaim, I lop, or prune ; W. ysgythru, 
 to lop, prune, carve. The original sense is clearly ' to dock.' Der. 
 cut, sb. ; cutt-ing, cutt-er ; cut-water ; cut-purse. 
 
 CUTICLE, the outermost skin. (L.) 'Cuticle, the outermost 
 thin skin ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. The adj. cuticular is in Blount's 
 Glossographia, ed. 1674. — Lat. cuticula, the skin; double dimin., 
 with suffixes -c- and -id-, from cuti-, crude form of cutis, the skin, hide. 
 [Cf. particle from part.'] The Lat. cutis is cognate with E. hide. - 
 V KU, to cover ; allied to ^ SKU, to cover. See Hide. Der. cuti- 
 
 eul-ar, from the Lat. cuticula ; also cut-an-e^us, from a barbarous 
 Latin cutaneus, not given in Ducange, but existing also in the F. 
 cutane, skinny, of the skin (Cotgrave), and in the Ital. and Span. 
 cutaneo. 
 
 CUTLASS, a sort of sword. (F., — L.) The orig. sense was 'a 
 little knife.' Better spelt cutlas, with one s. — F. coutelas, 'a cuttelas, 
 or courtelas, or short sword, for a man-at-arms ; ' Cot. Cf Ital. col- 
 tellaccio, ' a cuitleax, a hanger ;' Florio. [The Ital. suffix -accio is a 
 general augmentative one, that can be added at pleasure to a sb. ; 
 thus from libra, a book, is formed libraccio, a large ugly book. So 
 also Ital. coltellaccio means ' a large ugly knife.'] — O. F. c utel, ctdtel 
 (Littre), whence F. couteau, a knife. Cf. Ital. coltello, a knife, dagger. 
 
 — Lat. cultellus, a knife ; dimin. of culter, a ploughshare. See 
 Coulter. % The F. suffix -as, Ital. -accio, was suggested by 
 the Lat. suffix -aceus ; but was so little understood that it was con- 
 fused with the E. axe. Hence the word was corrupted to curtleaxe, 
 as in Shak. As You Like It, i. 3. 119 : 'a gallant curtleaxe upon my 
 thigh.' Yet a curtleaxe was a sort of sword ! 
 
 CUTLER, a maker of knives. (F.,-L.) M.E. coleler; Geste 
 Plistoryal of the Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson, 
 1597. — O.F. coielier; later coutelier, as in mod. F. — Low Lat. cid- 
 tellarius, (i) a soldier armed with a knife ; (2) a cutler. Formed with 
 suffix -arius from Lat. cultell-, base of cultellus, a knife, dimin. of 
 cidter, a ploughshare. See Coulter. Der. cutler-y. 
 
 CUTLET, a slice of meat. (F.,-L.) Lit. 'a little rib.' ' Cut^ 
 lets, a dish made of the short ribs of a neck of mutton ; ' Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715. — F. cotelette, a cutlet; spelt costelette in Cotgrave, 
 who explains it by ' a little rib, side, &c.' A double diminutive, 
 formed with suffixes -el- and -ette, from O. F. coste, a rib (Cotgrave), 
 
 — Lat. costa, a rib. See Coast. 
 
 CUTTLE, CUTTLE-FISH, a sort of mollusc. (E.) Cot- 
 grave translates the F. cornet by ' a sea-cut or cuttle-fish ; ' and the F. 
 seche by ' the sound or cuttle-fish.'' According to Todd's Johnson, the 
 word occurs in Bacon. Corrupted from cuddle by the influence of 
 similar words in O. Du. and H. German. The form cuddle is a legi- 
 timate and regular formation from A. S. cudele, the name of the fish. 
 'Sepia, cudele, vel wase-scite ; ' jElfric's Glossary, ed. Somner, Nomina 
 Piscium. [The name wase-scite means ooze-shooter, dirt-shooter, 
 from the animal's habit of discharging sepia.] + O. Du. kuttel-visch, 
 a cuttle-fish ; Kilian. But this is rather a High-German form, and 
 borrowed from the G. kuttelfisch, a cuttle-fish. p. The remoter 
 origin is obscure ; it may be doubted whether the G. kuttel-fisch is 
 in any way connected with the G. kuttel, bowels, entrails. 
 
 CYCLE, a circle, round of events. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' Cycle nnd 
 epicycle, orb in orb;' Milton, P. L. viii. 84. — F. cycle, 'a round, or 
 circle ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. cyclns, merely a Latinised form of Gk. 
 kvkKos, a circle, cycle. + Skt. chakra (for kakra), a wheel, disc, circle, 
 astronomical figure. Allied to E. circle, curve, and ring ; see Curtius, 
 'QS- ^ The word may have been borrowed immediately from 
 Latin, or even from the Greek. Der. cycl-ic, cycl-ic-al ; cycloid, from 
 Gk. KvK\o(i5r]s, circular (but technically used with a new sense), 
 from Gk. kvk\o-, crude form of kvuXos, and dSos, form, shape ; 
 cycloid-al ; cyclone, a coined word of modem invention, from Gk. 
 kvkKSiv, whirling round, pres. part, of kvkKooi, I whirl round, from 
 Gk. kvkXos. [Hence the final -e in cyclone is mute, and merely indi- 
 cates that the vowel 0 is long.] Also cyclo-metry, the measuring of 
 circles ; see Metre. Also cyclo-paedia or cyclo-pedia, from Gk. kv- 
 KXo-naiSla, which should rather (perhaps) be encyclopedia, from Gk. 
 eyKvicXovatSeia, put for (yKviiKtos watdda, the circle of arts and 
 sciences, lit. circular or complete instruction ; der. from iyKvKXios, 
 circular, and TraiSci'a, instruction'; which from (v, in, kvkXos, a circle, 
 and -nats (gen. iraiSos), a boy, child. Also epi-cycle, hi-cycle. 
 
 CYGNET, a young swan. (F.) Spelt cignet in old edd. of Shak. 
 Tro. and Cress, i. i. 58. Formed as a diminutive, with suffix -t, from 
 O. F. eigne, a swan ; Cot. 1. At first sight it seems to be from 
 Lat. cygnvs, a swan ; earlier form cycnus. — Gk. kvkvos, a swan. On 
 the origin, see Curtius, i. 1 73. 2. But the oldest F. form appears 
 as cisne (Littre) ; cf. Span, cisne, a swan ; and these must be from 
 Low Lat. cecinus (Diez), and cannot be referred to cygnus. 
 
 CYLINDER, a roller-shaped body. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) The form 
 chilyndre is in Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1396, where Tyrwhitt reads 
 kalender, C. T. 13 136. It there means a cylindrically shaped portable 
 sun-dial. — O. F. cilindre, later cylindre, the> being introduced to look 
 more like the Latin ; both forms are in Cotgrave. — Lat. cylindrus, a 
 cylinder. — Gk. KvXtvSpos, a cylinder, lit. a roller. — Gk. KvXtvSfiv, to 
 roll ; an extension of KvXieiv, to roll. Cf. Church-Slav, kolo, a wheeL 
 See Curtius, i. 193. Der. cylindr-ic, cylindr-ic-al. 
 
 CYMBAL, a clashing musical instrument. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 M.E. cimbale, cymbale ; Wyclif, 2 Kings, vi. 5; Ps. cl. 5. — O.F. 
 cimbale, ' a cymball ; ' Cotgrave. Later altered to cymbale (also in 
 Cotgrave) to look more like the Latin. -Lat. cymbalum, a cymbal; 
 
150 
 
 CYNIC. 
 
 also spelt cymbalon.'-Gk. Kxifj-BaXov, a cymbal; named from its 
 hollow, cup-like shape. — Gk. kvh&os, kv^^t}, anything hollow, a cup, 
 basin.+Skt. hunhhd, khumbhi, a pot, jar. Cf. Skt. ktibja, hump-backed, 
 and E. hnmp; Benfey, pp. 195, 196. Allied to Cup, q.v. The 
 form of the root is KUBH ; Benfey, p. 196 ; Fick, i. 537. 
 
 CYNIC, misanthrophic ; lit. dog-like. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Jul. 
 Cfes. iv. 3. 133. — Lat. cynicus, one of the sect of Cynics. — Gk. kvvikus, 
 dog-like, cynical, a Cynic — Gk. hvv-, stem of kvwv, a dog. + Lat. 
 ca?i-is, a dog. + Irish cti (gen. con), a dog. + Skt. fvan, a dog. + 
 Goth, hunch, a hound. See Hound. Der. cynic-al, cynic-al-ly, 
 cynic-is.m ; and see cynosure. 
 
 CYNOSURE, a centre of attraction. (L., - Gk.) ' The cynosure 
 of neighbouring eyes;' Milton, L' Allegro, 80. — Lat. cynosura, the 
 constellation of the Lesser Bear, or rather, the stars composing the 
 tail of it; the last of the three is the pole-star, or centre of attraction 
 to the magnet, roughly speaking. — Gk. Kvvoaovpa, a dog's-tail ; also, 
 the Cynosure, another name for the Lesser Bear, or, more strictly, 
 for the tail of it. — Gk. kvvos, dog's, gen. case of kvoiv, a dog ; and 
 ovpa. a tail, on which see Curtius, i. 434. See Cynic. 
 
 CYPRESS (1), a kind of tree. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. cipres, 
 cipresse, cupresse. ' Ase palme other ase cypres ; ' Ayenbite of Inwyt, 
 p. 131. ' Leves of cupresse;' Palladius on Husbandry, b. x. st. 6. 
 Also called a cipir-tre. ' Hec cipressus, a cypyr-tre ; ' Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 228. — O.F. cypres, later cypres, explained by Cotgrave as 'the 
 Cyprus tree, or Cyprus wood.' — Lat. cyparissus; also cupressus. — Gk. 
 Kvvapiaaos, the cypress. p. The M.E. cipir-tre is from the Lat. 
 Cyprus, Gk. Kvnpos, the name of a tree growing in Cyprus, by some 
 supposed to be the Heb. gopher. Gen. vi. 14; see Liddell and Scott. 
 But it does not appear that the form Kvirapiaaos has anything to do 
 with Cyprus. 
 
 CYPRESS (2), CYPRESS-LAWN, crape. (L.?) 'A 
 cipresse [or cypress~\ not a bosom Hidetii my heart ; ' Tw. Nt. iii. i. 
 132. ' Cypress black as e'er was crow ; ' Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 221. See 
 note on cypress in Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i. 3. 121, 
 ed. Wheatley. p. Palsgrave explains F. crespe by ' a cypress for a 
 woman's neck ; ' and Cotgrave has : ' Crespe, cipres, cob-web lawn.' 
 The origin is unknown ; Mr. Wheatley suggests that it may have 
 been named from the Cyperus texlilis, as the Lat. cyperus became 
 cypres in English ; see Gerarde's Herbal and Prior's Popular Names 
 of British plants. Cf. ' Cypere, cyperus, or cypresse, galingale, a 
 kind of reed ;' Cot. 
 
 CYST, a pouch (in animals) containing morbid matter. (Gk.) 
 Formerly written cys/is. ' Cystis, a bladder ; also, the bag that con- 
 tains the matter of an imposthume ;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Late 
 Lat. cys/is, merely a Latinised form of the Gk. word. — Gk. kvotis, 
 the bladder, a bag, pouch. — Gk. Kvav, to hold, contain. — .^ KU, to 
 take in ; see Curtius, i. 192. Der. cyst-ic. 
 
 CZAR, the emperor of Russia. (Russ.) ' Two czars are one too 
 many for a throne; ' Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 1278. — Russian 
 tsare (with e mute), a king. ' Some have supposed it to be derived 
 from C<Esar or Kaisar, but the Russians distinguish between czar and 
 kesar, which last they use for emperor. . . . The consort of the czar is 
 called czarina ; ' Engl. Cyclop, div. Arts and Sciences. It appears to 
 be a Slavonic word, and the connection with C(Esar remains not 
 proven. Der. czar-inn, where the suffix appears to be Teutonic, as in 
 landgravine, margravine, the Russ. form being tsaritsa ; also czarowitz, 
 from Russ. tsarevich, the czar's son. 
 
 D. 
 
 DAB (i), to strike gently. (E.) M. E. dahhen. ' The Flem- 
 
 misshe hem dabbelh o the het bare ' = the Flemings strike them on the 
 bare head; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 192. The M. E. sb. is dabbe. 
 ' Philot him gaf anothir dabbe ' = Philotas gave him another blow ; ' 
 K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 2406. Now generally associated with 
 the notion of striking with something soft and moist, a notion im- 
 ported into the word by confusion with daub, q. v. ; but the orig. 
 sense is merely to tap. An E. word. + O. Du. dabben, to pinch, to 
 knead, to fumble, to dabble ; Oudemans. + G. tappen, to grope, 
 fumble ; cf prov. G. tapp, tappe, fist, paw, blow, kick ; Pliigel's 
 Diet. Also G. tippen, to tap. ^ From the G. tappen we have 
 F. taper, and E. tap. Hence dab and tap are doublets. Sec Tap. 
 Der. dab, sb. See Dabble. 
 
 DAB (2), expert. (L.V) The phrase ' he is a dab hand at it ' means 
 he is expert at it. Goldsmith has: 'one writer excels at a plan ; . , . 
 another is a dab at an index; ' The Bee, no. i. A word of corrupt 
 form, and generally supposed to be a popular form of adept, which 
 seems to be the most probable solution. It may have been to some 
 extent confused with the adj. dapper. Sec Adept and Dapper. 
 
 DAHLIA. 
 
 DABBLE, to keep on dabbing. (E.) The frequentative of dab, 
 with the usual suffixed -le. The word is used by Drayton, Polyolbion, 
 s. 25; see quotations in Richardson. Cf ' dabbled in blood; ' Shak. 
 Rich. Ill, i. 4. 54. + O. Du. dabbelen, to pinch, to knead, to fumble, 
 to dabble, splash about ; formed by the frequentative suffix -el- from 
 O. Du. dabben, with a like sense ; Oudemans. See Dab (i). Cf. 
 Icel. dajla, to dabble. 
 
 DAB-CHICK, DOB-CHICK ; see Didapper. 
 
 DACE, a small river-iish. (F., — O. Low G.) 'Dace or Dare, a 
 small river-fish;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Shak. has dace, 2 Hen. 
 IV, iii. 2. 356. 1. Another name for the fish is the dart. 2. Dare, 
 formerly pronounced dahr, is simply the F. dard ( = Low Lat. acc. 
 dardum), and dart is due to the same source. 3. So also dace, for- 
 merly t/nrce (Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 174), answers to the 
 O. F. nom. dars or darz, a dart, javelin, for which Roquefort gives 
 quotations, and Littre cites O. F. dars with the sense of dace. This 
 
 0. F. dars is due to Low Lat. nom. dardus, a dart, javelin. ^ From 
 this O. F. dars is also derived the Breton darz, a dace ; cf F. dard, 
 ' a dart, a javelin ; . . . also, a dace or dare fish ; ' Cotgrave. ^S" So 
 named from its quick motion. See Dart. 
 
 DACTYL, the name of a foot, marked - u v^. (L., - Gk.) 
 Puttenham, Arte of Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 83, speaks of ' the Greeke 
 dactilus;' this was in A. D. 1589. Dryden speaks of 'spondees and 
 dactyls ' in his Account prefixed to Annus Mirabilis. — Lat. dactylus, a 
 dactyl. — Gk. haKTvXos, a finger, a dactyl ; co-radicate with digit and 
 toe. See Digit. See Trench, On the Study of Words, on the sense 
 of dactyl. Der. dactyl-ic. 
 
 DAD, a father. (Celtic.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 2. 140 ; K. John, 
 ii. 467. — W. lad, father; Com. /a/. + Bret, tad, tat, father. + Irish 
 daid. + Gael, daidein, papa (used by children). + Gk. rdra, rirra, 
 father; used by youths to their elders. -(-Skt. tata, father; tdta, dear 
 one; a term of endearment, used by parents addressing their children, 
 by teachers addressing their pupils, and by children addressing their 
 parents. A familiar word, and widely spread. Der. dadd-y, a dimin. 
 form. 
 
 DAFFODIL, a flower of the lily tribe. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) The 
 
 initial d is no part of the word, but prefixed much in the same way 
 as the / in Ted, ior Edward. It is difficult to account for it ; it is just 
 possible that it is a contraction from the Y.Jleur d'ajfrodille. At 
 any rate, the M. E. form was affodille. ' Affodylle, herbe, affodillus, 
 albucea ; ' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. asphodile, more commonly ajfrodille, 
 ' th' affodill, or asphodill flower;' Cotgrave. Cf 'aphrodille, the 
 affodill, or asphodill flower;' id. [Here the French has an inserted 
 r, which is no real part of the word, and is a mere corruption. It 
 is clear that the E. word was borrowed from the P'rench before 
 this r was inserted. We have sure proof of this, in the fact that Cot- 
 grave gives, not only the forms asphrodille, asphrodile, and affrodille, 
 but also asphodile (without r). The last of these is the oldest French 
 form of all.] — Lat. asphodelus, borrowed from the Greek. — Gk. 
 aOipuhiXos, asphodel. See AsphodeL Der. Corrupted forms are 
 daffadilly and daffadowndilly, both used by Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 
 11. 60, 140. 
 
 DAGGER, a dirk ; short sword for slabbing. (C.) M. E. dag- 
 gere, Chaucer, C. T. prol. 113. Connected with the M.E. verb 
 daggen, to pierce. ' Derfe dynttys thay dalte with daggande sperys,' 
 
 1. e. they dealt severe blows with piercing spears ; Allit. Morte 
 Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 3749. Cf O. Du. daggen, to stab ; Oudemans ; 
 
 0. Du. dag, a dagger; id. Of Celtic origin. — W. dagr, a dagger; 
 given in Spurrell's Diet., in the Eng.- Welsh division. -f- Irish daigear, 
 a dagger, poniard. O. Gael, daga, a dagger, a pistol ; Shaw, 
 quoted in O'Reilly's Irish Diet. Bret, dag, dager, a dagger. Cf. 
 French dague, a dagger, of Celtic origin. gs" The word dirk is 
 also Celtic. 
 
 DAGGLE, to moisten, wet with dew. (Scand.) So in Sir W. 
 Scott. ' The warrior's very plume, I say, Was daggled by the dashing 
 spray ; ' Lay of the Last Mmstrel, i. 29. Pope uses it in the sense of 
 to run through mud, lit. to become wet with dew ; Prol. to Satires, 
 
 1. 225. It is a frequentative verb, formed from the prov. Eng. dag, 
 to sprinkle with water ; see Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary. — Swed. 
 dagga, to bedew ; from Swed. dagg, dew. + Icel. doggva, to bedew; 
 from Icel. dogg. dew. These sbs. are cognate with E. dew. See Dew. 
 
 DAGUERROTYPE, a method of taking pictures by photo- 
 graphy. (Hybrid ; F. and Gk.) ' Daguerrotype process, invented by 
 Daguerre, and published a. d. 1838;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 Formed from Daguerre, a French personal name (with 0 added as a 
 connecting vowel), and E. type, a word of Gk. origin. See Type. 
 DAHLIA, the name of a flower. (Swedish.) 'Dahlia, a flower 
 brought from Mexico, of which it is a native, in the present [19th] 
 century, and first cultivated by the Swedish botanist Dahl. In i S15 
 it was introduced into France ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Dahl is a 
 ^ Swedish personal name ; the suffix -ia is botanical Latin. 
 
DAINTY. 
 
 DANCE 
 
 151 
 
 DADSTTY, a delicacy; pleasant to the taste. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 
 deinic, deintee, generally as a sb. ; Ancren Riwle, p. 41 2. But Chaucer 
 has : 'Ful many a deyntl hors hadde he in stable ; ' C. T. prol. 168. 
 This adjectival use is, however, a secondary one, and arose out of 
 such phrases as 'to leten deintii' = to consider as pleasant (Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 412), and 'to thinken deyntee' with the same sense (P. 
 Plowman, B. xi. 47). — O. F. daintie (to be accented daintii ), agree- 
 ableness. ' Sentircnt la flairor des herbes par daintie ' = they enjoyed 
 the fragrance of the herbs in an agreeable way; Roman d'Alixandre, 
 in Bartsch's Chrestomathie Franyaise, col. 177, 1. 4. — Lat. acc. 
 dignitatem, dignity, worth, whence also the more learned O. F. form 
 dignileit. — Lat. digitus, worthy. See Dignity. ^ Cotgrave gives 
 the remarkable adj. dnin, explained by ' dainty, fine, quaint, curious 
 (an old word) ; ' this is precisely the popular F. form of Lat. digitus, 
 the more learned form being digue. Der. dainti-ly, dainli-ness. 
 
 DAIRY, a place for keeping milk to be made into cheese. 
 (Scand.) M. E. daierie, better deyerye, Chaucer, C. T. 597 (or 599). 
 The Low Lat. form is dayeria, but this is merely the E. word written 
 in a Latin fashion, a. The word is hybrid, being made by suffixing 
 the F. -erie (Lat. -aria) or F. -rie (Lat. -ria) to the M. E. deye, a 
 maid, a female-servant, esp. a dairy-maid. Similarly formed words 
 are btttte-ry ( = bottle-ry), viii-t-ry,pan-t-ry, laund-ry; see Morris, Hist. 
 Outlines of Eng. Accidence, p. 233. p. The M.E. deye, a maid, oc- 
 curs in Chaucer, Nonne Pr. Tale, 1. 26, and is of Scand. origin. — Icel. 
 deigja, a maid, esp. a dairy-maid ; see note upon the word in Cleasby 
 and Vigfusson.+Swed. deja, a dairymaid, -y- However, the still older 
 sense of the word was ' kneader of dough,' and it meant at first a 
 woman employed in baking, a baker-woman. The same maid no 
 doubt made the bread and attended to the dairy, as is frequently the 
 case to this day in farm-houses. More literally, the word is 
 'dough-er;' from the Icel. deig, Swed. deg, dough. The suffix -ja 
 had an active force ; cf. Ma:so-Gothic verbs in -jan. See further 
 under Dough ; and see Lady. 
 
 DAIS, a raised floor in a hall. (F., — L., — Gk.) Now used of the 
 raised floor on which the high table in a hall stands. Properly, it 
 ■was the table itself (Lat. discus). Later, it was used of a canopy 
 over a seat of state or even of the seat of state itself. M. E. deis, 
 deys, sometimes dais, a high table; Chaucer, Kn. Tale, 1342; P. 
 Plowman, C. x. 21, on which see the note. — O. F. deis, also dois, dais, 
 a high table in hall. The later sense appears in Cotgrave, who 
 gives : ' Dais, or Daiz, a cloth of estate, canopy, or heaven, that stands 
 over the heads of princes ; also, the whole state, or seat of estate.' 
 For an example of O. F. dois in the sense of ' table,' see Li Contes 
 del Graal, in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Franyaise, col. 173, 1. 5. — Lat. 
 disais, a quoit, a plate, a platter ; in late Latin, a table (Ducange). 
 — Gk. di<T/cos, a round plate, a quoit. See Dish, Disc. 
 
 DAISY, the name of a flower. (E.) Lit. day's eye, or eye of day, 
 i. e. the sun ; from the sun-like appearance of the flower. M. E. 
 dayesye ; explained by Chaucer : ' The dayesye, or elles the eye of the 
 day,' Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 184 (where the before day is 
 not wanted, and better omitted). — A. S. dcegesege, a daisy, in MS. 
 Cott. Faustina, A. x. fol. 115 b, printed in Cockayne's Leechdoms, 
 iii. 292. — A. .S. dceges, day's, gen. of d<Eg, a day ; and tge, more com- 
 monly eiige, an eye. See Day and Eye. Der. daisi-ed. 
 
 DALE, a low place between hills, vale. (E.) M. E. dale, Orm- 
 iilum, 9203. — A. S. dcel (pi. dahi), a valley; Grein, i. 185. [Rather 
 Scand. than A. S. ; the commoner A. S. word was denu, Northumbr. 
 dene, used to translate uallis in Lu. iii. 5 ; hence mod. E. dean, dene, 
 den ; see Den.] + Icel. dalr, a dale, vaUey.+ Dan. dal. + Swed. dal. 
 + Du. dal. + O. Fries, del. + O. Sax. dal. + Goth, dal or dais. + G. 
 thai. p. The orig. sense was ' cleft,' or ' separation,' and the word 
 is closely connected with the vb. deal, and is a doublet of the sb. 
 deal. See Deal, and Dell. 
 
 DALLY, to trifle, to fool away time. (E. ?) M. E. dalien. 
 * Dysours dalye,' i.e. dicers play; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 6991. 
 ' To daly with derely your daynte wordez ' = to play dearly with your 
 dainty words ; Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1253. Also spelt 
 daylien, id. 1114. I suppose this M. E. dalien stands for, or is a dia- 
 lectal variety of the older M. E. dwelien, to err, to be foolish. 
 'Swib'e ge dwelled' = ye greatly err, in the latest MS. of A. S. 
 Gospels, Mark, xii. 27. — A. S. dweligean, to err, be foolish, Mark, 
 xii. 27 ; Northumbrian duoliga, divoliga, id.+ Icel. dvala, to delay. + 
 Du. dzvalen, to err, wander, be mistaken. Closely connected with 
 Dwell, q. v., and wiih Dull and Dwale. «[f "The loss of the w 
 presents no great difficulty; it was already lost in the A. S. dol, 
 foolish, of which the apparent base thereby became dal-, and gave 
 rise to the form dalien, regularly. Later, the word dalien was im- 
 agined to be French, and took the F. suffix -ance ; whence M. E. 
 daliaunce, GcLV/nyn and the Grene Knight, 1012. But all this is 
 conjectural only. Der. dalli-ance, explained above. 
 
 DAM (i), an earth-bank for restraining water. (E.) M. E. dam, 
 
 'tr. by Lat. agger; Prompt. Parv. p. 113. No doubt an E. word, 
 being widely spread ; but not recorded. W'e find, however, the 
 derived verb fordemman, to stop up ; A.S. Psalter, ed. Spelman, Ps. 
 Ivii. 4. -|- O. Fries, dam, dam, a dam. + Du. dam, a dam, mole, bank ; 
 whence the verb dammen, to dam. + Icel. dammr, a dam ; demma, to 
 dam. + Dan. dam, a dam ; dcemme, to dam. + Swed. damm, sb. ; 
 diimina, verb. + Goth, dammjan, verb, only used in the comp. faur- 
 dammjan, to stop up; 2 Cor. xi. 10. I\L II. G. /nm, G. damm. a 
 dike. p. Remoter origin unknown. Observe that the sb. is older 
 in form than the verb. Der. dam, vb. 
 
 DAM (2), a mother; chiefly applied to animals. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 dam, damme ; Wyclif, Deut, xxii. f> ; pi. dammes, id. Cf. the A. V. 
 A mere variation or corruption of Dame, q. v. 
 
 DAMAGE, harm, injury, loss. (F.,-L.) M.E. damage, K. Ali- 
 saunder, 959. — O.F. damage, damage (F. dommage), harm; corre- 
 sponding to the Prov. damnalje, dampnatje, in Bartsch, Chrestomathie 
 Provenyale, 85. 25, 100. 26, 141. 23; cf F. c?a;«e = Lat. domina.— 
 Low Lat. damnaiicum. harm ; not actually found ; but cf. Low Lat. 
 damnaticus, condemned to the mines. [The O. F. -age answers to 
 Lat. -aticum, by rule.] — Lat. damnum, loss. See Damn. Der. 
 damage, verb ; damage-able. 
 
 DAMASK, Damascus cloth, figured stuff. (Proper name.) M. E. 
 damaske. ' Clothes of ueluet, damaske, and of golde ; ' Lidgate, 
 Storie of Thebes, pt. iii. ed. 1561, fol. ccclxix, col. 2. — Low Lat. 
 Damascus, cloth of Damascus (Ducange). — Lat. Damascus, proper 
 name. — Gk. Aa/iaaKos. Cf. Arab. Demeshg, Damascus; Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet. col. 272 ; Heb. dmeseg, damask; Heb. Dameseg, Damascus, 
 one of the oldest cities in the world, mentioned in Gen. xiv. 15. 
 Der. Hence also damask-rose, Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 60 ; Hack- 
 luyt's Voyages, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 165; damask, verb; damashine, to 
 inlay with gold (F. damatquiner) ; also damson, q. v. 
 
 DAME, a lady, mistress. (F., - L.) In early use. M. E. dame, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 230. — O.F. (and mod. ¥.) dame, a lady. — Lat. 
 domina, a lady; fem. form of dominus, a lord. .See Don, and 
 Dominate. Der. dam-s-el, q. v. Doublet, dam (2). 
 
 DAMM", to condemn. (F., — L.) M.E. damnen; commonly 
 also dampnen, with excresent p. ' Dampned he was to deye in that 
 prisoun ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 14735 (Group B, 3605). — O.F. damner ; 
 frequently dampner, with excrescent />. — Lat. damnare, pp. damnatus, 
 to condemn, fine. — Lat. damnum, loss, harm, fine, penalty. Root 
 uncertain. Der. damn-able, damn-able-ness,damn-at-ion,damn-al-or-y; 
 and see damage. 
 
 DAMP, moisture, vapour. (E.) In Shak. Lucrece, 778. The 
 verb appears as M. E. dampen, to choke, suffocate, Allit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, ii. 989. Though not found (perhaps) earlier, it can hardly 
 be other than an E. word. [It can hardly be Scandinavian, the Icel. 
 dampr being a mod. word ; see Cleasby and Vigfusson.] + Du. damp, 
 vapour, steam, smoke ; whence dampen, to steam. + Dan. damp, 
 vapour; whence dampe, to reek. Swed. damb, dust; dainma, to 
 raise a dust, also, to dust. + G. dampf, vapour, p. Curtius (i. 281) 
 has no hesitation in connecting G. damff, vapour, with Gk. TV(pos, 
 smoke, mist, cloud, vapour, and with .Skt. dhupa, incense, dhup, to 
 bum incense. The Gk. base Tv<p (for 9v<f) and Skt. dhiip are exten- 
 sions of the .y^ DHU, to rush, excite ; cf Gk. Ovw, to rush, rage, 
 6'vos, incense ; see further under Dust, with which damp is thus con- 
 nected. This explains the sense of Swed. damb above. Der. damp, 
 verb ; damp, adj. ; damp-ly, damp-ness ; and cf. deaf, dumb, dumps. 
 
 DAMSEL, a young unmarried woman, girl. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 damosel. 'And ladies, and damoselis ;'' K. Alisaunder, 171. — O.F. 
 damoisele (with many variations of spelling), a girl, damsel ; fem. form 
 of O. F. damoisel, a young man, squire, page, retained in mod. F. in 
 the form damoiseau. — Low Lat. domicellus, a page, which occurs in 
 the Statutes of Cluni (Brachet). This is equivalent to a theoretical 
 dominicellus, a regular double diminutive from Lat. dominus, a lord ; 
 made by help of the suffixes -c- and -el-. See Don (2), and Domi- 
 nate. ^ For (f(7« = sir (Chaucer), see Don (2). 
 
 DAMSON, the Damascene plum. (Proper name.) 'When damsines 
 I gather ;' Spenser, Shep. Kal. April, 162. Bacon has dammasin. Essay 
 46, Of Gardens ; also ' the damasine phimme ;' Nat. Hist. s. 509. — F. 
 damaisine, 'a Damascene, or Damson plum ; ' Cotgrave. — F. Damas, 
 Damascus; with fem. suffix — Lat. Z)nmnsc?/s. See Damask. 
 
 DANCE, to trip with measured steps. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. 
 dauncen, daunsen ; ' Maydens so dauncen,' K. Alisaunder, 52 13. — O. F. 
 danser, dancer (F. danser). to dance. — O. H. G. dansdn, to draw, 
 draw along, trail ; a secondary verb from M. H. G. dinsen, O. H. G. 
 liufen, thinsen, to draw or drag forcibly, to trail along, draw a sword; 
 cognate with Goth, thinsan, which only occurs in the compound at- 
 thinsan, to draw towards one, Jolin, vi. 44, xii. 32. p. Related to 
 M.H.G. deiien, O. H. G. ihenen, to stretch, stretch out, draw, trail ; 
 Goth, ufthanjan, to stretch after ; Lat. tendere, to stretch ; see further 
 under Thin. — ^ TAN, to stretch. Der. danc-er, danc-ing. 
 
152 
 
 DANDELION. 
 
 DARK. 
 
 DANDELION, the name of a flower. (F.,-L.) The word 
 occurs in Cotgrave. The older spelling dent-de-lyon occurs in 
 G. Douglas, Prol. to xii Book of yEneid, 1. 119; see Skeat, Specimens 
 of English. — F. dent de lion, ' the herbe dandelyon.' [Cf. Span, diente 
 de lean, dandelion.] p. The E. word is merely taken from the 
 French ; the plant is named from its jagged leaves, the edges of 
 which present rows of teeth. — Lat. dentem, acc. of dens, a tooth ; 
 de, preposition ; and leoiiem, acc. of leo, a. lion. See Tooth, and 
 Lion. 
 
 DANDLE, to toss a child in one's arms, or fondle it in the lap. 
 (E.) In Shak. Venus, 562 ; 2 Hen. VI, i. 3. 148. The orig. mean- 
 ing was, probably, to play, trifle with. Thus we find: ' King Henry's 
 ambassadors into France having beene dandled [trifled with, cajoled] 
 by the French during these delusive practises, returned without other 
 fruite of their labours ; ' Speed, Hen. VII, b. ix. c. 20. s. 28. It may 
 be considered as English, though not found in any early author, 
 a. In form, it is a frequentative verb, made by help of the suffix -le 
 from an O. Low German base dand- or dant-, signifying to trifle, play, 
 dally, loiter. Traces of this base appear in prov. Eng. dander, to 
 talk incoherently, to wander about ; Lowland Sc. dandill, to go about 
 idly ; O. Du. danten, to do foolish things, trifle ; O. Du. dantinnen, to 
 trifle (whence probably F. dandiner, ' to go gaping ill-favouredly, to 
 look like an ass ; ' Cotgrave.) Cf. also Swed. dial, danlta, to saunter 
 about ; Rietz. p. The shortest form appears in O. Du. dant, a 
 headstrong, capricious, effeminate man ; see Oudemans. The corre- 
 sponding High-German word is the O. H. G. tanl, G. /and, a trifle, 
 toy, idle prattle ; whence tiindeln, to toy, trifle, play, dandle, lounge, 
 tarry (Fliigel). This G. tiindeln is exactly cognate with E. dandle, 
 and is obviously due to the sb. tand. Remoter origin unknown. 
 y. Cf. O. Ital dandolare, dondolare, ' to dandle or play the baby,' 
 Florio ; dandola, dondola, ' a childes baby [doll] ; also, a dandling ; 
 also, a kind of play with a tossing-ball ; ' id. This word, like the 
 F. dandiner, is from a Low G. root. 
 
 DANDRIPE, scurf on the head. (C.) Formerly dandrvff; 
 ' the dandriiffe or unseemly skales within the haire of head or 
 beard;' Holland's Pliny, b. xx. c. 8. — W. ton, surface, sward, peel, 
 skin; whence W. marwdon, lit. dead skin (from marw, dead, and don, 
 permuted form of toti), but used to mean scurf, dandriff. Cf. Bret. 
 tail, till, scurf. This clearly accounts for the first syllable. p. As 
 to the second, Mr. Wedgwood well suggests that it may be due to 
 the W. drwg, bad. Cf. Gael, droch, bad ; Bret, dronk, droug, bad. 
 The final ff would thus correspond, as usual, to an old guttural 
 sound. ^ In Webster's Diet., the derivation is given from A.S. 
 tan, an eruption on the skin, and drof, dirty. Of these words, the 
 form is merely another form of W. ton, as above ; it occurs in ^Ifric's 
 Glossary, ed. Somner, p. 71, where we find : ' Mentagra, tan ; Ailox, 
 micele tan.' The latter word drof, dirty, is not proven to exist ; it is 
 one of the unauthorised words only too common in Somner. It 
 should be remembered that the placing of the adjective after the 
 substantive is a Wehh habit, not an English one ; so that an A. S. 
 origin for the word is hardly admissible. 
 DANDY, a fop, coxcomb. (F. ?) Seldom found in books. 
 Probably from the same base as Dandle, q. v. Cf O. Du. dant, 
 a headstrong, capricious, effeminate man ; whence O. F. dandin, ' a 
 meacock, noddy, ninny ; ' Cotgrave. Perhaps dandy was merely 
 borrowed from F. dandin. 
 
 DANGER, penalty, risk, insecurity. (F.,-L.) On the uses of 
 this word in early writers, see Trench, Select Glossary, and Richard- 
 son ; and consult Brachet, s. v. dan<rer. M.E. daunger, daungere ; 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 78 ; Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 663 (or 665). Still 
 earlier, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 356; 'ge ])olie5 ofte daunger of 
 swuche oSerwhule fet muhte beon eower ))rel' = ye sometimes put 
 up with the arrogance of such an one as might be your thrall. — O.E". 
 dangier (mod. F. danger), absolute power, irresponsible authority ; 
 hence, power to harm, as in Shak. Merch. of Venice, iv. i. 180. The 
 word was also spelt dongier, which rimes with alongier in a poem of 
 the 13th century cited in Bartsch, Chrestomathie F'ran^aise, col. 
 362, 1. 2 ; and this helps us out. p. According to Littre this 
 answers to a Low Lat. dominiarium, a form not found, but an exten- 
 sion from Low Lat. dominium, power, for which see Dominion. 
 At any rate, this Low Lat. dominium is certainly the true source of 
 the word, and was used (like O. F. dongier) to denote the absolute 
 authority of a feudal lord, which is the idea running through the 
 old uses of F. and E. danger. y. Brachet remarks: 'just as 
 dominus had become domnus in Roman days, so dorniniarium became 
 domniarium, which consonified the ja (see the rule under abrcger and 
 Hist. G ram. p. 65), whence domnjarium, whence O. Y . dongier ; for 
 m = n, see changer [from Low Lat. camhiare] ; for -arinm=-ier see 
 § 198.' A word similarly formed, and from the same source, is the 
 E. dungeon. See Dominion, and Dungeon. Der. danger-ous, 
 danger-ous-ly, danger-ous-ness. 
 
 DANGLE, to hang loosely, swing about. (Scand.) In. Shak. 
 Rich. II, iii. 4. 29. — Dan. dangle, to dangle, bob. + Swed. dial. 
 dangla, to swing, Rietz ; who also cites the North Friesic dangeln 
 from Outzen's Diet. p. 44. Another form appears in Swed. dingla, 
 to dangle, Icel. dingla, Dan. dingle, to dangle, swing about. p. The 
 suffix -le is, as usual, frequentative ; and the verb appears to be the 
 frequentative of ding, to strike, throw; so that the sense would be to 
 strike or throw often, to bob, to swing. See Ding. Der. dangl-er. 
 
 DANK, moist, damp. (Scand.) In the allit. Morte Arthure, ed. 
 Brock, 1. 313, we find ' the dewe that is dannke; ' and in 1. 37,t;o, we 
 have it as a sb. in the phrase ' one the danke of the dewe,' i. e. in the 
 moisture of the dew. And cf. ' Dropis as dew or a danke rayne ; ' 
 Destruction of Troy, 2368. It also occurs as a verb, in Specimens of 
 Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright ; see Specimens of Early Eng. ed. Morris 
 and Skeat, sect. IVrf. 1. 28 : ' deawes donketh the dounes,' i. e. dews 
 moisten the downs. [The connection with dew in all four passages 
 should be noticed.] — Swed. dial, dank, a moist place in a field, marshy 
 piece of ground ; Rietz. + Icel. diikk, a pit, pool ; where diikk stands 
 for dunk, by the assimilation so common in Icelandic, and ddnk again 
 represents an older danku. ^ It is commonly assumed that dank is 
 another form of damp, but, being of Scand. origin, it is rather to be 
 associated with Swed. dagg, dew, and Icel. dogg, dew ; and, indeed, 
 it seems to be nothing else than a nasalised form of the prov. Eng. 
 dag, dew. See Daggle. 
 
 DAPPER, spruce, neat. (Du.) Orig. good, valiant ; hence 
 brave, fine, spruce. Spenser speaks of his ' dapper ditties ; ' Shep. 
 Kal. October, 1. 13. ' Dapyr, or praty [pretty], elegans;' Prompt. 
 Parv. — Du. dapper, valiant, brave, intrepid, bold. + O. H. G. taphar, 
 heavy, weighty, (later) valiant ; G. tapfer, brave. + Ch. Slav, dobru, 
 good ; Russ. dobrui, good, excellent, -j- Goth, ga-dobs, s^adofs, fitting, 
 p. The root appears in Goth, gadaban, to be fit, to happen, befall, 
 suit. Perhaps the Lat. faber, a smith, is from the same root 
 DHABH. See Fick, ii. 387. 
 
 DAPPLE, a spot on an animal. (Scand.) ' As many eyes upon 
 his body as my gray mare hath dapples ; ' Sidney, Arcadia, b. ii. p. 
 271. Hence the expression : ' His stede was al rfd/i/i/f-o-rny ;' Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1 38 1 3 (Group B, 2074). -Icel. depill, { = dapill), a spot, dot; a 
 dog with spots over the eyes is also called depill ; the orig. sense is a 
 pond, a little pool ; from dapi, a pool, in Ivar Aasen ; Cleasby and 
 Vigfusson. Cf Swed. dial, depp, a large pool of water ; dypla, a deep 
 pool; Rietz. Rietz also cites (from Molbech) Dan. dial. A//)/>e, a 
 hole where water collects ; cf also O. Du. dobbe, a pit, pool (Oude- 
 mans), and prov. Eng. dub. a pool. p. The ultimate connection is 
 not with the E. dab, to strike gently, but with the verb to dip, and the 
 sb. dimple. See Dip, Dimple, Deep. Der. dapple, verb ; ' Dapples 
 the drowsy east with spots of grey;' Much Ado, v. 3. 27; and 
 dappled. ^ As Mr. Wedgwood well observes, 'the resemblance of 
 dapple-grey to Icel. apalgrdr, or apple-grey, Fr. gris pommele, is ac- 
 cidental.' The latter phrase is equivalent to Chaucer's pomely-grey, 
 C. T. prol. 616 (or 618). 
 
 DARE (i), to be bold, to venture. (E.) a. The verb to dare, 
 pt. t. dared, pp. dared, is the same word with the auxiliary verb to 
 dare, pt. t. diirst, pp. durst. But the latter keeps to the older forms ; 
 dared is much more modem than diirst, and grew up by way of dis- 
 tinguishing, to some extent, the uses of the verb. p. The present 
 tense, / dare, is really an old past tense, so that the third person is 
 he dare (cf he shall, he can) ; but the form he dares is now often used, 
 and will probably displace the obsolescent he dare, though grammati- 
 cally as incorrect as he shalls, or he cans. M. E. dar, der, dear, I dare; 
 see Stratmann's O. E. Diet. p. 122. 'The pore dar plede,' i.e. the 
 poor man dare plead ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 108. Past tense dorste, 
 durste. ' For if he gaf, he dorste mak auaunt ' = for if he gave, he durst 
 make the boast; Chaucer, C.T. prol. 227. — A.S. ic dear, I dare; 
 \>u dearst, thou darest ; he dear, he dare or dares ; we, ge, or hig 
 durran, we, ye, or they dare. Past tense, ic dorste, I durst or dared; 
 pi. we durston, we durst or dared. Infin. durran, to dare; Grein, i. 
 2l2. + Goth. <y«r,<, I dare; daursta, I durst; -p-p. daursts; infin. daurs- 
 an, to dare. + O. H. G. tar, 1 dare ; torsta, I dared ; turran, to dare. 
 [This verb is different from the O. H. G. durfan, to have need, now 
 turned into durfen, but with the sense of dare. In like manner, the 
 Du. durven, to dare, is related to Icel. ])urfa, to have need, A. S. i>urf- 
 nn, Goth, paurban, to have need ; and must be kept distinct. The 
 verb requires some care and attention.] + Gk. Bapauv, to be bold; 
 Bpaavs, bold. -J- Skt. dhxish, to dare ; base dharsh. + Church Slav. 
 driizati, to dare; see Curtius, i. 318. — ^DHARS, to be bold, to 
 dare; Fick, i. 117. Tter. dar-ing, dar-ing-ly. 
 
 DARE (2), a dace; see Dace. 
 
 DARK, obscure. (E.) M. E. dark, derk, deork ; see dearc in 
 Stratmann, p. 122. — A.S. deorc, Grein, i. 191. ^ The liquid r is 
 convertible with the liquid n ; and the word may perhaps be connected 
 with Du. donker, dark, Swed. and Dan. dunkel, dark, Icel. d'dkkr. 
 
DARKLING. 
 
 DAW. 
 
 153 
 
 dark, and O. H. G. Itinkel (G. dunhel), dark ; forms in which the -er 
 
 or -el is a mere suffix. p. On the other hand, we shoidd observe the 
 M. II. G. and O. H. G. /nray'n?;, tarchanjan, to render obscure, hide, 
 whence G. tarnhappe, a cap rendering the wearer invisible. Der. 
 dark-h, dnrk'iies^, darlc-iih, dark-en; and see dariling, darksome. 
 
 DARKLING, adv., in the dark. (E.) In Shak. Mid. Nt. 
 Dream, ii. 2. 86; Lear, i. 4. 237. Formed from dark by help of the 
 adverbial suffix -H'lg, which occurs also in flailing, i. e. flatly, on the 
 ground ; see HalliwcU's Diet. p. 360. It occurs also in hedling ; 
 ' heore hors hedlyng mette,' i. e. their horses met head to head. King 
 Alisaunder, 1. 2261. p. An example in older English is seen in the 
 A. S. heeding, backwards, Grein, i. 76 ; and see Morris, Hist. Out- 
 lines of Eng. Accidence, sect. 322, Adv. Suffixes in -long, -ling. 
 
 DARKSOME, obscure. (E.) In Shak. Lucrece, 379. Formed 
 from dark by help of the suffi.x -some (A.S. sum); c{. fulsome, blithe- 
 some, win-some, &c. 
 
 DARLING", a little dear, a favourite. (E.) M. E. deorling, der- 
 ling, dnrling; spelt deorling, Ancren Riwle, p. 56. — A.S. deurling, a 
 favourite ; /Elfred's tr. of Boethius, lib. iii. prosa 4. p. Formed 
 from dear, dear, by help of the suffix -ling, which stands for -l-ing, 
 where -/ and -ing are both suffixes expressing diminution. Cf duck- 
 l-ing, gos-l-ing ; see Morris, Ilist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, 
 sect. 321. 
 
 DARN, to mend, patch. (C.) ' For spinning, weaving, derning, 
 and drawing up a rent; ' Holland's Plutarch, p. 783 (R.) — W. darnio, 
 to piece ; also, to break in pieces ; from W. darn, a piece, fragment, 
 patch. Cf. Com. darn, a fragment, a piece ; Williams' Diet. Also 
 Bret, darn, a piece, fragment ; darnaoni, to divide into pieces ; whence 
 O. F. dame, 'a slice, a broad and thin peece or partition of;' Cot- 
 grave, p. Perhaps orig. ' a handful ; ' cf Gael, dorn, a fist, a blow 
 with the fist, a haft, hilt, handle, a short cut or piece of any thing ; 
 Gael, dornan, a small fist, a small handful. 
 
 DARNEL, a kind of weed, rye-grass. (F. ?) M. E. darnel, 
 dernel, Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 25, 29. Origin unknown ; probably a F. 
 word, of Teut. origin. Mr. Wedgwood cites (from Grandgagnage) 
 the Rouchi darnelle, darnel ; and compares it with Walloon darnise, 
 daiirnise, tipsy, stunned, giddy (also in Grandgagnage). p. It is 
 difficult to account for the whole of the word, but it seems probable 
 that the name of the plant signifies ' stupefying ; ' cf O. F. dame, 
 stupefied (Roquefort) ; also O. Du. door, foolish (Oudemans), Swed. 
 dara, to infatuate, dare, a fool, Dan. daare, a fool, G. thor, a fool ; 
 all of which are from a base DAR, which is a later form of DAS, 
 to be (or to make) sleepy, which appears in the E. daze and doze. 
 See Daze, Doze. ^ Wedgwood cites Swed. dar-reia, darnel ; 
 but does not say in what Swedish Dictionary it occurs. If it be a 
 genuine word, it much supports the above suggestion. 
 
 DART, a javelin. (F.) M. E. dart, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang- 
 toft, p. 178; Chaucer, C. T. 1564. — O. F.rfnr/ (mod. F. rfnrrf), a dart; 
 a word of O. Low G. origin, which modified the form of the original 
 A. S. dar&S, dara^S, or dars^, a dart. + Swed. dart, a dagger, poniard. 
 + Icel. darradr, a dart. p. Perhaps from the base dar of A. S. 
 derian, to harm, injure. ^ The F. dard. Low Lat. dardus, is 
 evidently from a O. Low German source. Der. dart, verb. 
 
 DASH, to throw with violence. (Scand.) Orig. to beat, strike, 
 as when we say that waves dash upon rocks. M. E. daschen, dasschen. 
 ' Into the cite he con dassche,' i. e. he rushed, King Alisaunder, 2837 ; 
 and see Layamon, 1. 1469. — Dan. daske, to slap. + Swed. daska, to 
 beat, to drub ; Swed. diaL daska, to slap with the open hand, as 
 one slaps a child ; Rietz. p. A shorter form appears in 
 
 Swed. dial, disa, to strike (Rietz). Der. dash-ing, i.e. striking; 
 dash-ing-ly. 
 
 DASTARD, a cowardly fellow. (Scand. ; with F. suffix.) ' Dast- 
 arde or dullarde, duribuctius ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 114. ' Daslarde, 
 estourdy, butarin ;' Palsgrave. 1. The suffix is the usual F. -ard, as in 
 dull-ard, slugg-ard; a suffix of Germanic origin, and related to Goth. 
 hardus, hard. In many words it takes a bad sense ; see Brachet, 
 Introd. to Etym. Diet sect. 196. 2. The stem dast- answers to E. 
 dazed, and the / appears to be due to a past participial form. — Icel. 
 diBstr, exhausted, breathless, pp. of dcesa, to groan, lose breath from 
 exhaustion ; closely related to Icel. dasadr, exhausted, weary, pp. of 
 dasask, to become exhausted, a reflexive verb standing for dasa-sik, 
 to daze oneself Another past participial form is Icel. dasinn, com- 
 monly shortened to dasi, a lazy fellow. Thus the word is to be 
 divided das-t-ard, where das- is the base, -t- the past participial form, 
 and -ard the suffix. The word actually occurs in O. Dutch without 
 the viz. in O. Du. dasaert, daasaardt, a fool; Oudemans. On the 
 other hand, we find Swed. dial, ddst, weary (Rietz). See further 
 under Daze. ^ The usual derivation from A. S. adastrigan, to 
 frighten, is absurd ; I find no such word ; it was probably invented 
 by Somner to account (wrongly) for the very word dastard in ques- 
 tion. Der. dastard-ly, dastard-li-ness. ( 
 
 ' DATE (i), an epoch, given point of time. (F., — L.) M. E. date; 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 505. 'Date, of scripture, datum;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 114. — F. dale, the date of letters or evidences; 
 Cotgrave. — Low Lat. data, a date. — Lat. data, neut. pi. of datus, pp. 
 of dare, to give. In classical Latin, the neut. datum was employed to 
 mark the time and place of writing, as in the expression datum 
 RomcB, given (i. e. written) at Rome. + Gk. Si-Sw-ixi, I give ; cf SajT-fjp, 
 a giver, Soros, given. + Skt. da-dd-mi, I give, from the root da, to 
 give ; cf ddtri, a giver. + Church Slav, damt, I give (Curtius, i. 293) ; 
 Kuss. darite, to give. — .y' DA, to give. Der. From the ha.i. datus, 
 given, we have also neut. sing, datum, and neut. pi. data ; ako dat-ive. 
 
 DATE (2), the fruit of a palm. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. date; 
 Maundeville's Travels, p. 57. 'Date, frute, dactilus ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 114. — O.F. date (Littre) ; later F". datte, badly written dacte, a 
 date ; both spellings are in Cotgrave. — Lat. dactylus, a date ; also, a 
 dactyl. — Gk. SAktvXos, a finger; also, a date, from its long shape, 
 slightly resembling a finger-joint ; also, a dactyl. Date is a doublet 
 of dactyl and co-radicate with Digit and Toe. 
 
 DAUB, to smear over. (F., — L.) M. E. dauben, to smear ; used 
 to translate Lat. linire, Wyclif Ezek. xiii. 10, 11 ; and see note 3 in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 114. — O.F. dauber, occurring in the sense of 
 ' plaster.' See a passage in an O. F. Miracle, pr. in the Chaucer 
 Society's Originals and Analogues, part III; p. 273 ; 1. 639. ' Que 
 n'i a cire se tant non C'un po daube le limaignon ' = there is no wax 
 [in the candles] except as much as to plaster the wick a little. 
 (Quoted by Mr. Nicol, who proposes the etymologies here given of 
 daub and of O. F. dauber.) The earlier form of this O. F. word could 
 only have been dalber, from Lat. dealbare, to whitewash, plaster. 
 [Cf F. ajtbe from Lat. cdha (see Alb), and F. dorer from Lat. deau- 
 rare.'] p. This etymology of dauber is confirmed by ^\:)a.n. jalbegar, 
 to whitewash, plaster, corresponding to a hypothetical Lat. deriva- 
 tive dealbicare. [Cf. Span, jomada from Lat. diurnata ; see Journey.] 
 7. From Lat. de, down ; and albare, to whiten, which is from albus, 
 white. See Alb. ^ The sense of the word has probably to 
 some extent influenced that of dab, which is of Low G. origin. And 
 it has perhaps also been confused with W. dwb, plaster, whence 
 dwbio, to daub ; Gael, dob, plaster, whence dobair, a plasterer ; Irish 
 dob, plaster, whence dobaim, I plaster. 
 
 DAUGHTER, a female child. (E.) M. E. doghter, daughter, 
 douhter, dohter, doivter, &c. ; the pi. dohtren occurs in Layamon, 
 1. 2924 ; dehtren in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 247 ; defter in Allii. Poems, 
 ed. Morris, ii. 270. — A.. S. ddhtor, pi. dohtor, dohtra, dohtru, and 
 dohter ; Grein, i. 195. + Uu. dochter. + Dan. datter, dotter. + Swed. 
 dotter. + Icel. dottir. + Goth, dauhlar. + O. H. G. tohter, G. tochter. 
 + Russ. doche. + Gk. OvyaTTjp. -J- Skt. duhitii. p. ' Lassen's ety- 
 mology from the Skt. duh (for dhugh), to milk — ' the milker' — is not 
 impossible ; ' Curtius, i. 320. And it seems probable. 
 
 DAUNT, to frighten, discourage. (F.,-L.) M.E. daunten, 
 K. Alisaunder, 1312. — O.F. danter (Roquefort), donter (Cotgrave), 
 (of which the latter = mod. F. dompter) written for an older domter, 
 to tame, subdue, daunt. — Lat. domitare, to subdue; frequentative of 
 domare, to tame ; which is cognate with E. tame. See Tame. Der. 
 daun'less, daunt-less-ness. 
 
 DAUPHIN, eldest son of the king of France. (F., - L.) For- 
 merly spelt Daidphin, Fabyan, vol. ii. Car. VII. an. 26 ; also Dol- 
 phine. Hall, Edw. IV, an. 18. — O. F. daulphin, for dauphin, a dolphin ; 
 also 'the Dolphin, or eldest son of France; called so of Daulphine, 
 a province given or (as some report it) sold in the year 1349 by Hum- 
 bert earl thereof to Philippe de Valois, partly on condition, that for 
 ever the French king's eldest son should hold it, during his father's 
 life, of the empire;' Cotgrave. Brachet gives the date as 1343, and 
 explains the name of the province by saying that ' the Dauphine, or 
 rather the Viennois, had had several lords named Dauphin, a proper 
 name which is simply the Lat. delphinus.^ A doublet of dolphin ; see 
 Dolphin. 
 
 DAVIT, a spar used as a crane for hoisting a ship's anchor clear 
 of the vessel ; one of two supports for ship's boats. (F.) ' Davit, a 
 short piece of timber, us'd to hale up the flook of the anchor, and to 
 fasten it to the ship's bow;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Apparently 
 corrupted from the French. — F. davier, forceps ; ' davier de barbier, 
 the pinser wherewith he [the barber] draws or pulls out teeth;' 
 Cotgrave. He also gives : ' Davier d'un pelican, a certain instrument 
 to pick a lock withall ; an iron hook, or cramp-iron for that purpose.' 
 Origin unknown. 
 
 DAW, a jackdaw, bird of the crow family. (E.) In Skelton, 
 Ware the Hawk, 1. 327. In 1. 322 he uses the compound daw-cock. 
 The compound ca-daw, i. e. caw-daw, occurs in the Prompt Parv. 
 p. 57 ; on which see Way's Note. May be claimed as an E. word, 
 being certainly of O. Low G. origin. p. The word is best traced 
 by Schmeller, in his Bavarian Diet. col. 494. He says that the Vo- 
 cabularius Theutonicus of 1482 gives the forms dach and dvla; the 
 
154 
 
 DAWN. 
 
 DEBATE. 
 
 latter of these answers to G. dohle, a jackdaw, and is a dimin. form, 
 for an older dahala, dimin. of daha. This daha is the O. Low G. 
 form answering to O. H.G. tdlia, M. H. G. tdhe, a daw; whence 
 O. H. G. takele (for tahald), the dimin. form, later turned into dahele, 
 and now spelt dohle. y. The word, like chough, is doubtless imita- 
 tive ; Schmeller gives dah dah as a cry used by hunters. By the 
 mere change of one letter, we have the imitative E. word cazv ; and 
 by uniting these words we have caw-daw, as above. Cf. also Ital. 
 taccola or tacca, 'a railing, chiding, or scolding; . . . also a chough, 
 a rook, a jack-dawe ; ' Florio. This Ital. word is plainly derived 
 from Old High German. Tier, jack-davi. 
 
 DAWN, to become day. (E.) M. E. dau'/ien ; but the more 
 usual form is daiven. ' Dawyn, idem est quod Dayyn, dawnyn, or dayen, 
 auroro ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 114. 'That in his bed ther daweth him 
 no day;' Chaucer, C. T. 1676; cf. 1. 14600. We find daiening, 
 daigening, daning, =Aa\\i\mg; Genesis and Exodus. 77, 1808, 3264. 
 p. The -n is a suffix, often added to verbs to give them a neuter or 
 passive signification ; cf Goih. fnlliian, to become full, from fi/lljan, 
 to fill ; Goth, gahailnan, to become whole ; and the like. The M. E. 
 word is to be divided as daw-?i-e7i, from the older dawen. y. The 
 latter is the A. S. dagian, to dawn ; Grain, i. 1 83 ; from the A. S. dceg, 
 day. So G. lagen, to dawn, from lag, day. See Day. Der. dawn, sb. 
 
 DAY, the time of light. (E.) M. E. day, dai, dcei ; spelt diei in 
 Layamon, 1. 10246. — A. S. d(Eg, pi. dagas. + Du. dag. + Dan. and 
 Swed. dag. + Icel. dagr. -|- Goth. dags. + G. tag. ^ Perhaps it 
 is well to add that the Lat. dies, Irish dia, W. dydd, meaning ' day,' 
 are from quite a different root, and have not one letter in common with 
 the A. S. dteg ; that is to say, the Lat. d would answer to an A. S. 
 /, and in fact the Lat. Dies-piter or Jupiter is the A. S. Tav, whose 
 name is preserved in Tuesday. The root of Lat. dies and of A. S. 
 Tiiu is DIW, to shine ; but the root of A. S. dceg is quite uncertain. 
 Der. dai-ly, day-book, day-break, day-spring, day-star, and other com- 
 pounds. Also dawn, q. v. 
 
 DAZE, to stupefy, render stupid. (Scand.) M. E. dasen ; the pp. 
 dased is in Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. i,';o; in the Pricke of Con- 
 science, 6647 ; and in AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1085. — Icel. dasa, 
 in the reflexive verb dasask, to daze oneself, to become weary and 
 exhausted. -|- Swed. dasa, to lie idle. (3. Probably related to A. S. 
 dwces, or ^erfWs, stupid, foolish (Grein, i. 394), and to the Du. dwaas, 
 foolish. Probably related also to Dizzy, q. v. ; and possibly even 
 to DuU. Further, it is nearly a doublet of Doze, q. v. Der. 
 das-t-ard. q. v., and dazzle, q. v. 
 
 DAZZLE, to confuse the sight by strong light. (Scand. ; with 
 E. sufiix.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 279; also intransitively, to be 
 confused in one's sight, 3 Hen. VI, ii. i. 25. The frequentative of 
 daze, formed with the usual suffix -le ; lit. ' to daze often.' See 
 Daze. 
 
 D^-, prefix, (i) from Lat. prep, de, down, from, away; also (2) 
 occurring in PVench words, being the O. F. des-, F. de- in com- 
 position ; in which case it = Lat. dis-. 'It is negative and oppo- 
 sitive in destroy, desuetude, deform, &c. It is intensitive in declare, 
 desolate, desiccate, &c. ; ' Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence ; 
 sect. 326. 
 
 DEACON", one of the lowest order of clergy. (L., - Gk.) M.E. 
 
 deken ; Chaucer has the compoimd archedeken, C. T. 6884. The pi. 
 dekenes is in Wyclif, 1 Tim. iii. 8. — A. S. deacon, Exod. iv. 14. — Lat. 
 diaconus, a deacon. — Gk. 6ia/cof os, a servant ; hence, a deacon. ' Butt- 
 man, in his Lexilogus, s. v. hiaKTopos, makes it very probable, on 
 prosodical grounds, that an old verb Siaxo), SirjKOj, to run, hasten 
 (whence also diwKoj) is the root ; hiaicTopos being a collateral word 
 from the same;' Liddell and Scott. Curtius, ii, 309, approves of 
 this, and says : ' We may regard Siai«- as an expansion of the root di, 
 djd (cf i, jd) ; perhaps we may follow Buttmann in deriving Si&k- 
 ovos, StaK-TOjp from the same source.' [It is meant, that the first 
 syllable is Stdu-, not 61a-, and that the common Gk. prep, dta has 
 nothing to do with the present word.] He further explains (i. 78) 
 that the « is, nevertheless, no part of the original root, and reduces 
 StaK- to Sia-, derived (as above) from the ^ DI, to hasten. Cf. Gk. 
 Slai, I flee away, SUfiai, 1 speed, hasten ; Skt. di, to soar, to fly. — 
 DI, to hasten ; Fick, i. 109. Der. deacon-ess, where the suffix is 
 of F. origin ; deacon-ship, where the suffix is of A. S. origin ; deacon-ry, 
 with F. suffix -ry (for -rie) ; also diacon-ate, diacon-al, formed from 
 the Lat. diaconus by help of the suffixes -ate and -al, both of Lat. 
 origin. 
 
 DEAD, deprived of life. (E.) M.E. deed, ded; Chaucer, C. T. 
 prol. 148. — A. S. dead, dead, Grein, i. 189 ; [where dead is described 
 as an adjective, rather than as a past participle. And to this day we 
 distinguish between dead and died, as in the phrases 'he is dead' and 
 • he has died ; ' we never say ' he has dead.' But see below.] + Du. 
 dood. -f- Dan. diid. + Swed. dod. + Icel. dau6r. + Goth, dauths, dead, 
 p. Now the termination -ths in Mceso-Gothic is the special mark of , 
 
 a weak past participle, and there can be no reasonable doubt that 
 dauths was formed with this participial ending from the past tense 
 dau of the strong verb diwan, to die. y. Moreover, the Goth, dau- 
 thus, death, and the causal verb dauthjan, are clearly to be referred 
 to the same strong verb diwan, to die, of which the pp. is diwans, 
 died. 8. Hence, it is clear that dead, though not the pp. of the 
 verb to die, is formed upon the base of that verb, with a weak parti- 
 cipial ending in place of the (originally) strong one. See further 
 under Die. Der. dead-ly (M. E. deedli, Wyclif, Heb. vii. 8); dead- 
 li-ness, dead-en, dead-ness ; and see Death. 
 
 DEAF, dull of hearing. (E.) M. E. deef, def, defe ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. prol. 446 {or 448). — A. S. deiif; Grein, i. 190. + Du. doof. + 
 Dan. dov. + Swed. dof. + Icel. daufr. + Goth, daubs. + G. tatib. 
 p. Probably allied to the G. toben, to bluster, rage, be delirious ; also 
 to the Gk. Tvij:os, smoke, darkness, stupefaction, stupor, Gk. Tv(ptiv, 
 to bum, Skt. dhi'(p, to burn incense, dln'ipa, incense ; see Curtius, i. 
 281, 321. The orig. sense seems to have been ' obfuscated,' and the 
 similar Gk. word Tv<p\6s means' blind ;' whilst we have an E. word d7i7nb, 
 also probably related. These forms are from a ^ DHUP or DHUBH, 
 a lengthened form of the y' DHU, to rush, e.xcite, raise a smoke ; 
 see Dust ; and see Dumb. Der. deaf-ly, deaf-ness, deaf-en. 
 
 DEAL (i), a share, division, a quantity, a thin board of timber. 
 (E.) The sense of ' quantity' arose out of that of ' share ' or ' por- 
 tion; ' a piece deal is so called because the timber is sliced up or 
 divided. M. E. rff?/, c/e/, Chaucer, C. T. 1827 ; Kn. Tale, 9O7.- A.S. 
 ddl, a portion, share; Grein, i. 186. + Du. deel, a portion, share; 
 also, a deal, a board, a plank. + Dan. deel, a part, portion. + Swed. 
 del, a part, share. + Icel. deild, deild, a deal, dole, share ; also, deal- 
 ings. + Goth, dails, a part. + O. H. G. teil ; G. theil. Root unknown. 
 Der. deal, verb ; whence deal-er, deal-ing, denl-ings ; cf dale, dole. 
 
 DEAL (2), to divide, distribute; to traffic. (E.) M.E. delen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. prol. 247, where it has the sense of ' traffic' — A. S. 
 dcelan, to divide; Grein, i. 186. Du. deelen, to divide, share. + 
 Dan. dele. + Swed. dela. -J- Icel. deila. + Goth, dailjan. -f- O. H. G. 
 teilan ; G. theilen. p. The form of the Goth, verb is decisive as to 
 the fact that the verb is derived from the sb. See Deal(i). 
 
 DEAN, a dignitary in cathedral and college churches. (F., — L.) 
 The orig. sense is 'a chief of ten.' M.E. den, deen, dene, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xiii. 65 ; also found in the comp. pi. suddenes, equivalent 
 to subdenes, i.e. sub-deans; P. Plowman, B. ii. 172. — O.F. deien 
 (Roquefort) ; mod. F. doyen. — Lat. decatnis, one set over ten soldiers ; 
 later, one set over ten monks; hence, a dean. — Lat. decern, ten; 
 cognate with E. ten. See Decemvir and Ten. Der. dean-ery, 
 dean-ship ; also decan-al, directly from Lat. decamis. 
 
 DEAR, precious, costly, beloved. (E.) M.E. dere, deere; spelt 
 deore in Layamon, 1. 143. — A. S. deore, dyre, Grein, i. 19.^, 215. 
 Du. dnur. + Dan. and Swed. dyr, dear, expensive. -|- Icel. dyrr, dear, 
 precious. -|- O. H. G. tiuri, M. H. G. tiiire, G. theuer, dear, beloved, 
 sacred. Root unknown. Dei. dear-ly, dear-ness ; a.\so dar-ling,q. v., 
 dear-th, q. v. 
 
 DEARTH, dearness, scarcity. (E.) M. E. derthe, P. Plowman, 
 
 B. vi. 330. Not found in A. .S., but regularly formed from A. S. 
 deore, dear ; cf heal-th, leng-th, warm-th ; see Morris, Hist. Outlines 
 of Eng. Accidence, sect. 321. -|- Icel. dyrd, value; hence, glory. -}- 
 O. H. G. tiurida, value, honour. See above. 
 
 DEATH, the end .of life. (E.) M. E. deeth, deih, Chaucer, 
 
 C. T. 964 (or 966). We also find the form ded, Havelok, 1687; a 
 Scand. form still in use in Lincolnshire and elsewhere. — A. S rfeaS, 
 Grein, i. 189. -J- Du. dood. -f- Dan. diid. + Swed. dod. -|- Icel. daudi. 
 + Goth, dauthus. + G. tod. See Dead and Die. % The M. E. 
 form ded is rather Scandinavian than A. S. ; cf the Danish and 
 Swedish forms. 
 
 DEBAR, to bar out from, hinder. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Sonnet 
 28. Earlier, in The Floure of Curtesie, st. 10, by Lidgate ; pr. in 
 Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. ccclviii, back. Made up by prefixing 
 the Lat. prefix de-, from [or O. F. des- = 'LaX. dis-'], to the E. bar; on 
 which see Bar. 9\ It agrees in sense neither with Low Lat. 
 debarrare, to take away a bar, nor with O. F. desbarrer, to unbar 
 (Cotgrave). 
 
 DEBARK, to land from a ship. (F.) ' Debark (not much used), 
 to disembark;' Ash's Diet. 1775. — F. debarquer, to land; spelt 
 desbarquer in Cotgrave. — F. des- (for Lat. dis-, away), and F. barque, 
 a bark, ship. See Bark. Der. debark-at-ion, also spelt debarc-at-ion. 
 
 DEBASE, to degrade, lower, abase. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Rich. II, 
 iii. 3. 127. A mere compound, from Lat. de-, down, and base. See 
 Base. Der. debase-ment, debas-ing, debas-ing-ly. 
 
 DEBATE, to argue, contend. (F.,-L.) 'In which he wolde 
 debate;' Chaucer, C. T. 13797. The M.E. sb. debat occurs in 
 P. Plowman, C. xxii. 251. — O.F. debatre (inod. F. dchattre), 'to 
 debate, argue, discuss ; ' Cotgrave. —Lat. rfe-, down; and batuere, to 
 beat. See Beat, and Batter. Der. debate, sb. debal-er, debal-able. 
 
DEBAUCH. 
 
 DECEPTION. 
 
 155 
 
 DEBAUCH, to seduce, corrupt. (F.) Only the pp. debauched 
 is in Shakespeare, and it is generally spelt debosVd ; Tempest, iii. 2. 
 29. — O.K. deibattcher (mod. F. dibaucher), 'to debosh, mar, corrupt, 
 spoil, viciate, seduce, mislead, make lewd, bring to disorder, draw 
 from goodness. — O. F. des-, prefix, from Lat. rfi's-, away from ; and 
 O. F. bauche, of rather imcertain meaning. Cotgrave has : ' bauche, 
 arew [row], rank, lane, or course of stones or bricks in building.' 
 See Bauche in Diez, who remarks that, according to Nicot, it means 
 a plastering of a wall, according to Menage, a workshop (apparently 
 in order to suggest an impossible derivation from Lat. apotkeca). 
 p. The compounds are esbmicher, to rough-hew, frame (Cotgrave), em- 
 baucher, 'to imploy, occupy, use in business, put unto work' (id.), 
 and desbaucher. Roquefort explains O. F. bauche as a little house, to 
 make it equivalent to Low Lat. bugia, a little house. Diez proposes 
 to explain dt baucher by ' to entice away from a workshop.' He sug- 
 gests as the origin either Gael, bale, a balk, boundary, ridge of earth, 
 or the Icel. bdlkr, a balk, beam. y- I incline to the latter of 
 these suggestions ; the word bauche had clearly some connection with 
 building operations. At this rate, we should have abaiicher, to balk 
 out, i. e. set up the frame of a building ; embaiicher, to balk in, 
 to set to work on a building ; dabaucher, to dis-balk, to take 
 away the frame or the supports of a building before finished. See 
 !Balk. Der. debauch, sb. ; debauch-ee (F. ddbauche, debauched) ; 
 debanch-er-y. 
 
 DEBENTURE, an acknowledgment of a debt. (L.) Spelt de- 
 be/itur by Lord Bacon, in the old edition of his speech to King James, 
 touching Purveyors. The passage is thus quoted by Richardson : 
 ' Nay, farther, they are grown to that extremity, as is affirmed, though 
 it be scarce credible, that they will take double poundage, once when 
 the debenture [old ed. debenlur] is made, and again the second time 
 when the money is paid.' Blount, in his Law Diet., has : ' Deben/ur, 
 was, by a Rump- Act in 1649, ordained to be in the nature of a bond 
 or bill, &c. The form of which debenlur, as then used, you may see 
 in Scobel's Rump-Acts, Anno 1649, "^^-P- 6.',.' — Lat. debenlur, they 
 are due; 'because these receipts began with the words debenlur 
 mihi ;' Webster. — Lat. (/ei«re. to be due. See Debt. 
 
 DEBILITATE, to weaken. (Lat.) The verb occurs in Cot- 
 grave ; Shak. has debile, i. e. weak. Cor. i. 9. 48 ; and debilily. As 
 You Like It, ii. 3. 51; cf O. F. debiliter, ' to debilitate, weaken, en- 
 feeble ; ' Cotgrave. — Lat. debililatus. pp. o{ debilitare, to weaken.— 
 Lat. debilis, weak ; which stands for dehibilis, compounded of de, 
 from, away from, and habUis, able ; i. e. unable. See Able. Der. 
 From the same source is debilily, O. F. debilile, from Lat. debililalem, 
 acc. of dehililas, weakness. 
 
 DEBONAIR, courteous, of good appearance. (F., — L.) In 
 early use. M. E. debnnere, Rob. of Glouc. p. 167 ; also the sb. de- 
 bonairte, O. Lng. Horn. p. 269, 1. 15. — O. F. debonere, debonnire, adj. 
 affable ; compounded o{ de bon aire, lit. of a good mien. Here de is 
 Lat. de, of; bon is from Lat. bonus, good ; and aire was a fem. sb. 
 ( = Ital. aria), signifying 'mien,' of uncertain origin, but perhaps 
 related to Low Lat. area, a nest. See remarks on Aery. ^ For 
 the sense of aire, cf. our phrase ' to give oneself airs.' 
 
 DEBOUCH, to march out of a narrow pass. (F., — L.) A modem 
 military word (Todd). — F. dt bmicher, to uncork, to emerge. — F'. de-, 
 for Lat. dis-, out, away ; and boiicher, to stop up the mouth ; thus 
 dcboucher is lit. 'to unstop.' — F. boiiche,tiie mouth. — Lat. bucca, the 
 cheek ; also, the mouth. 
 
 DEBRIS, broken pieces, rubbish. (F.,-L. and G.) Modem. 
 Merely P'rench. — F. dibris, fragments. — O. F. desbriser, to rive asun- 
 der ; Cot. — O.F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart; and briser, to break, of 
 German origin. See Bruise. 
 
 DEBT, a sum of money due. (F., — L.) The introduction of the 
 b (never really sounded) was due to a knowledge of the Latin form, 
 and was a mistake. See Shak. L. L. L. v. i. 23. M. E. dette, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. Prol. 280 (or 282); P. Plowman, B. xx. 10. The pi. 
 dettes and deltur (i. e. debtor) both occur on p. 126 of the Ancren 
 Riwle. — O.F. delte, a debt; Cot. has both delle and deble. — 'La.i. 
 debita, a sum due ; fem. of debitus, owed, pp. of debere, to owe. 
 p. Debere is for dehibere, lit. to have away, i. e. to have on loan ; from 
 de, down, away, and habere, to have. See Habit. Der. debl-or 
 (M. E. detlur, O. F. deteur, from Lat. debitorem, acc. of debilor, a 
 debtor). We also have debit, from Lat. debitum. 
 
 DEBUT, a first appearance in a play. (F.) Modem, and French. 
 — F. dcbul, a first stroke, a first cast or throw in a game at dice. 
 The O. F. desbuler meant ' to repell, to put from the mark he aimed 
 at ; ' Cot. The change of meaning is singular ; the sb. seems to 
 have meant ' a miss,' ' a bad aim.' — O. F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart ; 
 and but, an aim. See Butt (1). 
 
 DECADE, an aggregate of ten. (F., — Gk.) The pi. decades is in 
 Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. iii. p. 517. — F. decade, ' a decade, the tearme 
 or number of ten years or months ; also, a tenth, or the number of( 
 
 ' ten ; ' Cot. — Gk. Se/rdSa, acc. of Sacas, a company of ten. — Gk. 5c'«a, 
 ten ; cognate with E. Ten, q. v. 
 
 DECADENCE, a state of decay. (F.,-L.) In Goldsmith. 
 Citizen of the World, let. 39. — F. decadence, 'decay, ruin;' Cot. — 
 Low Lat. decadentia, decay. — Lat. de, down ; and Low Lat. cadentia, 
 a falling. See Cadence. Der. decadenc-y ; and see decay. 
 
 DECAGON, a plane figure of ten sides. (Gk.) So named be- 
 cause it also has ten angles. A mathematical term ; in Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715. Comp. of Gk. Se'/ta, ten, and yaiv'ia, a comer, an 
 angle; which Curtius (i. 220) regards 'as a simple derivative from 
 ■yuvv, the knee.' Sec Ten and Knee. 
 
 DECAHEDRON, a solid figure having ten bases or sides. 
 (Gk.) A math. term. Not in Kersey or Bailey. Comp. of Gk. 
 hiKa, ten ; and tSpa, a base, a seat (with aspirated e). — Gk. cS-os, a 
 seat ; from the base hth, cognate with E. sit. See Ten and Sit. 
 
 DECALOGUE, the ten commandments. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Writ- 
 ten decal'jge ; Barnes, Epitome of his Works, p. 368. Earlier, in 
 Wyclif prologue to Romans; p. 299. — F. decalogue; Cot. — Lat. 
 decalogus. — Gk. diitd\oyos, the decalogue; comp. of Gk. 5«'/ca, ten, 
 and \6fos, a speech, discourse, from Kiyetv, to speak. 
 
 DECAMP, to go from a camp, depart quickly. (F., — L.) 
 Formerly discainp, as in Cotgrave. Decamp occurs in the Tatler, no. 
 II, and in Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715, who also gives decampment. — V. 
 decaniper ; Cot. gives ' descamper, to discampe, to raise or to remove 
 a camp.' — Lat. dii-, away; and campus, a field, later a camp (Du- 
 cange). See Camp. 
 
 DECANAL ; see under Dean. 
 
 DECANT, to pour out wine. (F.,-Ital.,-0. H. G.) 'Let it 
 stand some three weeks or a month . . . Then decant from it the clear 
 juyce;' Reliq. Wottoniana;, p. 454; from a letter written A. D. 1633. 
 Kersey explains decanlalion as a chemical term, meaning ' a pouring 
 off the clear part of any liquor, by stooping the vessel on one side.' 
 — F. decanter, to decant. — Ital. decantare, a word used in chemistry ; 
 see the Vocabolario della Crusca. The orig. sense appears to have 
 been ' to let down (a vessel) on one side.' — Ital. de-, prefix, from Lat. 
 de, down from ; and Ital. canto, a side, comer. See Cant (2). Der. 
 decant-er. 
 
 DECAPITATE, to behead. (Lat.) Cotgrave has: 'Decapiter, 
 to decapitate, or behead.' — Low Lat. decapitatus, pp. of decapitare, to 
 behead ; Ducange. — Lat. de, down, off; and capil-, stem o{ caput, the 
 head, cognate with E. Head, q.v. Der. decapitat-ion. 
 
 DECASYLLABIC, having ten syllables. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Coined from Gk. Sc'/ra, ten; and avWa^i), a. syllable. See Ten, 
 and Syllable. 
 
 DECAY, to fall into ruin. (F., — L.) Surrey uses the verb decaie 
 actively, in the sense of 'wither; ' The Constant Lover Lamenteth 
 The sb. decas ( = Lat. decasus) is in Gower, C. A. i. 32. — O. F. decaet , 
 also spelt dechaor, dechaoir, &c., to decay ; cf Span, decaer. — O. F. 
 de-, prefix, and caer, to fall. — Lat. de, down; and cadere, to fall. 
 See Cadence. Der. From the same source is decadence, q. v. ; 
 deciduous, q. v. 
 
 DECEASE, death. (F.,-L.) M. E. deces, deses ; spelt deces in 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 243 ; deses in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 
 126. — O. F. deces (mod. F. di'ces), decease. — Lat. decessus, departure, 
 death. — Lat. decedere, to depart. — Lat. de, from ; and cedere, to go. 
 See Cede. Der. decease, verb. 
 
 DECEIVE, to beguile, cheat. (F.,-L.) M. E. deceyuen (with 
 u for v) ; P. Plowman, C. xix. 123. The sb. deceit is in P. Plowman, 
 C. i. 77- ~0. ¥. decever, decevoir. — La.t. decipere, pp. deceptus, to take 
 away, deceive. — Lat. de, from ; and capere, to take. — y'K AP, to 
 hold. Der. deceiv-er, deceiv-able, deceiv-ahl-y, deceiv-able-ness ; also 
 deceit (through French from the Lat. pp. deceptus), spelt disseyte 
 in K. Alisaimder, 7705; deceit-ful, deceil-ful-ly, deceit-ful-ness ; also 
 (from Lat. deceptus) decepl-ive, decepl-ive-ly, decept-ive-ness ; deception, 
 q. v. 
 
 DECEMVIR, one of ten magistrates. (L.) In Holland's Livy, 
 pp. 1 09, 1 2 7. — Lat. decemuir, one of the decemuiri, or ten men joined 
 together in commission. — Lat. decem, ten; and juri, men, pi. of uir, 
 a man, which is cognate with A. S. wer, a man. Der. decemvir-ale, 
 from Lat. decemuirafus, the office of a decemvir. 
 
 DECENNIAL, belonging to ten years. (L.) • Decennial, be- 
 longing to or containing ten years;" Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. 
 decennalis, of ten years ; modified in the English fashion. — Lat. dec- 
 em, ten ; and ann-us, a year, changing to enn-us in composition. Der. 
 From the same source is dec-enn-ary, which see in Richardson. 
 
 DECENT, becoming, modest. (F"., — L.) ' Cumlie and decent;' 
 R. Ascham, Scholemaster, ed. Arber, p. 64. — F. decent, 'decent, 
 seemly ; ' Cot. — Lat. decent-, stem of decens, fitting, pres. pt. of decere, 
 to become, befit ; cf. Lat. rfec«s, honour, fame. See Decorate. Der. 
 decent-ly, decenc-y. 
 
 DECEPTION, act of deceit. (F.,-L.) In Berners' Froissart, 
 
156 
 
 DECIDE. 
 
 DEDICATE. 
 
 ii. cap. 86. — O.F. deception, 'deception, deceit;' Cot. — Lat. acc. 
 deceptioiiem, from nom. deceptio. — l^at. deceptus, pp. of decipere, to 
 deceive. See Deceive. 
 
 DECIDE, to determine, settle. (F.,-L.) 'And yet the cause is 
 nought decided;^ Gower, C. A. i. 15. — O.F. decider, 'to decide;' 
 Cot. — Lat. decidere, pp. decisus, lit. to cut off; also, to decide. — Lat. 
 f/e, from, off; and c<xdere, to cut; allied to Lat. ^cindere, to cut.— 
 'V'.SKIDH, to cleave. See Shed. Dev. decid-able, decid-ed; also 
 decis-ion, decis-ive, decis-ive-ly, decis-ive-ness, from pp. decisus. 
 
 DECIDUOUS, falling off, not permanent. (L.) In Blount's 
 Glossographia, 1674. — Lat. deciduus, that falls dovi'n ; by (frequent) 
 change of -tis to -ous. — Lat. decidere, to fall down. — Lat. de, down ; 
 and cadere, to fall. See Cadence. Der. deciduous-ness. 
 
 DECIMAL, relating to tens. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 
 1674. — O.F. decimal, ' tything, or belonging to tythe ; ' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. decinialis, belonging to tithes.- Lat. decima, a tithe; fern, of 
 decimus, tenth. — Lat. decern, ten; cognate with "E. ten. See Ten. 
 Der. decimnl-ly. 
 
 DECIMATE, to kill every tenth man. (L.) Shak. has decima- 
 tion, Tim. V. 4. 31— Lat. decimalus, pp. of decimare, to take by lot 
 every tenth man, for punishment. — Lat. decimus, tenth. See above. 
 Der. decimal-or, decimat-ion. 
 
 DECIPHER, to uncipher, explain secret writing. (Hybrid.) In 
 Shak. Mer. Wives, v. 2. 10. Imitated from O.F. dechiffrer, 'to 
 decypher ; ' Cot. From Lat. de-, here in the sense of the verbal un-; 
 and cipher. See Cipher. Der. decipher- able. 
 
 DECISION, DECISIVE ; see Decide. 
 
 DECK, to cover, clothe, adorn. (O. Du.) In Surrey's tr. of 
 .ffineid, bk. ii. 1. 316; see Spec, of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 208. Not in 
 early use, and not English ; the A. S. decan and gedecan are mythical. 
 
 — O. Du. decken, to hide ; Du. deiken, to cover ; dek, a cover, a ship's 
 deck. + Dan. dcekke, to cover ; dcek, a deck. + Swed. tiicka, to cover ; 
 dceck, a deck. + G. decken, to cover. + Lat. tegere, to cover.+ A. S. 
 '^eccan, to thatch. — 1/ TAG, to cover. See Thatch. Der. deck-er ; 
 three-decli-er. Doublet, thatch. 
 
 DECLAIM, to declare aloud, advocate loudly. (F., — L.) Wilson 
 has declame; Arte of Retorique, p. 158. Skelton has declamacyons, 
 Garlande of Laurell, 326. The reading declamed occurs in Chaucer, 
 Troilus, ii. i 247, ed. Morris ; where Tyrwhitt prints declared. — O. F. 
 declamer, ' to declame, to make orations of feigned subjects ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. declamare, to cry aloud, make a speech. — Lat. de, down, 
 here intensive ; and clamare, to cry out. See Claim. Der. de- 
 claim-er, declaim-ant ; and (from Lat. pp. declamatus) declaritat-ion, 
 de:lamat-or-y. 
 
 DECLARE, to make clear, assert. (F.,-L.) 'bJL.'E. declaren; 
 Chaucer, Comp. of Mars, 163 ; Gower, C. A. i. 158. —O.F. declarer, 
 'to declare, tell, relate;' Cot. — Lat. declarare, pp. declaratus, to 
 make clear, declare. — Lat. de-, i.e. fully; and clarus, clear. See 
 Clear. Der. declarat-ion, declarat-ive , declarat-ive-ly, declarat-or-y, 
 declara/-or-i ly. 
 
 DECLENSIOTT, a declining downwards. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Rich. Ill, iii. 7. 189 ; and (as agrammat. term) Merry Wives, iv. i. 76. 
 
 — O. F. declinaison; see index to Cotgrave, which has : 'declension of 
 a noune, declinaison de nom.' — Lat. acc. declinationem, from nom. 
 declinatio, declination, declension. Thus declension is a doublet of 
 declination. See Decline. 
 
 DECLHSTE, to turn aside, avoid, refuse, fail. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 declinen ; ' hem ]iz.t eschewen and declinen fro vices and taken the 
 weye of vertue ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 7; 1. 4190.— 
 O.F. decliner ; Cot. — Lat. declinare,to bend aside from. — Lat. rfe, from, 
 away ; and clinare, to bend, incline, lean ; cognate with E. lean. See 
 Lean. Dev. dedinat-ion, in Chaucer, C. T. 10097; from O. F. c?^- 
 clinatinn, I>at. acc. declinationem ; see Declension, Declivity. 
 
 DECLIVITY, a descending surface, downward slope. (F., — L.) 
 Opposed to acclivity, q.v. Given in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — F. 
 declivite. — Lat. decliuitatetn, acc. of decliuita'i, a declivity. — Lat. de- 
 cliuis. inclining downwards. — Lat. rfe, down; and cliuus, a slope, a 
 hill, from the same root as clinare, to bend, incline. See Decline. 
 
 DECOCT, to digest by heat. (Lat.) In Shak. Hen. V, iii. 5. 
 20 ; cf. ' decoction of this herbe ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. 
 (R.) ; decoccioune, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 82. — Lat. decoctus, pp. of 
 decoquere, to boil down. — Lat. de, down ; and coquere, to cook. See 
 Cook. Der. decoct-ion, decoct-ive. 
 
 DECOLLATION, a beheading. (F., -L.) ' The feaste of the 
 decollacion of seynt Johne Baptiste ;' Fabyan, an. 1349-50 ; also in Tre- 
 visa, V. 49. — O.F. decollation, ' a beheading: decollation sainct Jean, an 
 holyday kept the 29 of August ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. decollationem, acc. 
 of decollatio. — Lat. decollaius, pp. of decollare, to behead. — Lat. de, 
 away from ; and collum, the neck. See Collar. Der. Hence the 
 verb decollate, used by Burke, Introd. to On the Sublime. 
 
 DECOMPOSE, to resolve a compound into elements, (Hybrid.) 
 
 Modem. Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731, has decomposite, decomposition, and 
 decompound, which is the earlier form of the verb. All are coined 
 words, made by prefixing the Lat. de to composite, &c. See Com- 
 pose, Compound. Der. decompos-ite, decompos-it-ion. 
 
 DECORATE, to ornament, adorn. (L.) Hall has decorated, 
 Edw. IV, an. 23. [He also uses the short form decore (from O.F. 
 decorer) ; Hen. V, an. 2. The word decorat in Chaucer, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4, is a proper name, Lat. Decoralus.'\ — 'LaX. decor- 
 atus, pp. of decdrare, to adorn. — Lat. decur-, stem of decus, an orna- 
 ment. See Decorum. Der. decorat-ion, decorat-ive, decorat-or. 
 DECORUM, decency of conduct. (L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 3. 31. 
 
 — Lat. decurum, sb., seemliness, neut. of decdrus, seemly. — Lat. decor-, 
 stem of decor, seemliness ; closely related to decor-, stem of decus, 
 ornament, grace. — Lat. decere, to befit; decet, it befits, seems. + Gk. 
 8o«ea), I am valued at, I am of opinion. — V DAK, to bestow, take ; 
 Curtius, i. 165; Fick, i. 611. Der. We also have decorous (which 
 is Lat. decdrus, seemly), decorous-ly. See Decent. 
 
 DECOY, to allure, entice. (Hybrid; L. and F.,-L.) A coined 
 word. The word decoy-duck, i. e. duck for decoying wild ducks, 
 occurs in Beaum. and Fletcher, Fair Maid, Act iv. sc. 2 (Clown) : 
 ' you are worse than simple widgeons, and will be drawn into the net 
 by this decoy-duck, this tame cheater.' Made by prefixing Lat. de-, 
 down, to Q. F. coi or coy, quiet, tame; as though the sense were ' to 
 quiet down.' Cf. accoy, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 59 ; ' Coyyn, blandiri ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. See Coy. Der. decoy, sb. ; decoy-duck, decoy-bird. 
 DECREASE, to grow less, diminish. (F.,-L.) Both act. and 
 neut. in Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 119 ; Sonn. 15. [Gower has the verb 
 discresen, C. A. ii. 1 89 ; from Low Lat. discrescere.'] ' Thanne begyn- 
 neth the ryvere for to wane and to decrece ; ' Maundeville, p. 44. — 
 O. F. decrois, an abatement, decrease ; properly a sb. formed from the 
 verb decroistre, to decrease. — Lat. decrescere, to decrease. — Lat. de, 
 off, from, away ; and crescere, to grow. See Crescent. Der. de- 
 crease, sb. (M. E. decrees, Gower, C. A. iii. 154), decreas-ing-ly ; and 
 see decrement. 
 
 DECREE, a decision, order, law. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. decree, decre, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 122; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 17328.— O.F. decret, a decree. — Lat. decretum, a. decree; neut. 
 of decretus, pp. of decernere, to decree, lit. to separate. — Lat. de, away 
 from, and cernere, to sift, separate, decide ; cognate with Gk. Kplvav, 
 to separate, decide, and related to E. sheer and sM/. — y' SKAR, to 
 separate. See Skill. Der. decree, verb ; also decret-al, q. v., decret- 
 ive, decret-or-y, from pp. decretus. 
 DECREMENT, a, decrease. (L.) 'Twit me with the decre- 
 ments of my pendants ; ' Ford, Fancies Chaste, A. i. sc. 2. — Lat. de- 
 crementum, a decrease. Formed with suffix -mentum from decre-, 
 occurring in decreui and decretus, perf. tense and pp. of decrescere, to 
 decrease ; see Decrease. 
 
 DECREPIT, broken down with age. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 9. 55 ; Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. i (R.)-Lat. decrepitus, that 
 makes no noise ; hence creeping about noiselessly like an old man, 
 aged, broken down. — Lat. de, away; and crepitus, a poise, properly 
 pp. of crepare, to crackle. See Cl'epitate. Der. decrepit-ude ; also 
 decref it-ale, decrepit-at-ion. 
 DECRETAL, a pope's decree. (L.) In Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 337 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 428. — Low Lat. decretale, a 
 pope's decree ; neut. of decretalis, adj., containing a decree. — Lat. de- 
 cretum, a decree. See Decree. 
 
 DECRY, to cry down, condemn. (F., - L.) In Dryden, Prol. to 
 Tyrannic Love, 1. 4. — O. F. descrier, ' to cry down, or call in, uncur- 
 rent or na!,ighty coin; also, publiquely to discredit, disp.irage, dis- 
 grace ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, Lat. dis-, implying the reversal of an act, 
 and here opposed to ' cry up ; ' and O. F. crier, to cry. See Cry. 
 Der. decri-al. 
 
 DECUPLE, tenfold. (F.,-L.) Rare. In Blount's Gloss, ed. 
 1674; and see Richardson. — O. F. decuple, ten times as much; Cot. 
 Cf Ital. decuplo, tenfold. Formed as if from Lat. decuplus ; Juvencus 
 uses decuplatus to express ' tenfold.' — Lat. decern, ten; and suffix 
 -plus as in duplus, double ; see Ten and Double. 
 DECURRENT, extending downwards. (L.) Rare ; see Rich. 
 
 — Lat. decurrent; stem of decurrens, pres. pt. of decurrere, to run 
 down. — Lat. de, down; and currere, to run. See Current. Der. 
 decurs-ive, from decursus, pp. of decurrere. 
 
 DECUSSATE, to cross at an acute angle. (L.) ' Decussated, 
 cut or divided after the form of the letter X, or of St. Andrew's 
 Cross, which is called crux decussata;' Blouijt's Gloss, ed. 1674.— 
 Lat. decussatus, pp. of decussare, to cross, put in the form of an X. — 
 Lat. decussis, a coin worth 10 asses, and therefore marked with an X. 
 
 — Lat. decem, ten ; and assi-, crude form of as, an as, ace. See Ten 
 and Ace. Der. decussat-ion. 
 
 DEDICATE, to consecrate, devote. (L.) Formerly used as a 
 i pp. signifying 'dedicated.' 'In chirche dedical ;'' Chaucer, Pers. 
 
DEDUCE. 
 
 Tale, 2nd Part of Penitence (Group I, 964). — Lat. dedicatiis, pp. of 
 dedicare, to devote. — Lat. de, down ; and dicare, to proclaim, devote, 
 allied to dicere, to say, tell, appoint, orig. to point out. — V DIK, to 
 shew. See Token. Der. dedicat-ion, dedicat-or-y. 
 
 DEDUCE, to draw from, infer. (L.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 
 461 ; Tyndall, Works, p. 21, col. 2, 1. 41. — Lat. dediicere, to lead or 
 bring down. — Lat. rfe, down ; and rfi/wf, to lead. See Duke. Der. 
 dedtic-ible, deduce-ment ; and see below. 
 
 DEDUCT, to draw from, subtract. (L.) ' For having yet, in 
 his deducted spright, Some sparks remaining of that heavenly fyre ; ' 
 where it means deduced or 'derived ; ' Spenser, Hymn of Love, 106. 
 
 — Lat. deductus, pp. of deducere, to lead or bring down. See above. 
 Der. deducl-ion, deduct-ive-ly. 
 
 DEED, something done, act. (E.) M. E. deed, dede ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. prol. 744 (or 742). — A. S. d<id, deed ; Grein, i. 185. + Du. daad. 
 + Dan. daad. -j- Swed. did. + Icel. dad. + Cioth. ga-deds, a deed ; 
 cf missa-deds, a misdeed. + O. H. G. tat, G. that. The European base 
 is dddi, a deed, lit. a thing done ; Fick, iii. 152. See Do (i). Der. 
 deed-hin, mis-deed. 
 
 DEEM, to judge, think, suppose. (E.) M. E. demen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1883. — A. S. demon, to judge, deem. Here the long e' = o or oe, 
 the verb being derived from the sb. dutn, a doom, judgment. + Du. 
 doemen, to doom. + Dan. domme. + Swed. diimma. + Icel. dcema. + 
 Goth, gadomjan. + O. H. G. luotnen, M. H. G. tuemen, to honour, also 
 to judge, doom. See Doom. 
 
 DEEP, extending far downwards, profound. (E.) M. E. deep, 
 P. Plowman, C. i. 17 ; spelt depe, id. B. prol. 15 ; deop, id. A. prol. 
 15. — A. S.deop, Grein, i. 191. + Du. rf/e/i. -(- Dan. c?y6. + Swed. diup. 
 + Icel. dji'ipr. + Goth, dhips. -f O. H. G. tiuf, G. tief. From the 
 same source as Dip, Dive, Dove, which see; cf Pick, iii. 150. 
 Der. deep-ly, deep-ness, deep-en; also depth, q. v., which compare with 
 Goth, daupitha, Icel. dypt or dypi), and Du. diepte, depth (the A. S. 
 form being deupnes, i. e. deepness) ; depth-less. 
 
 DEER, a sort of animal. (E.) Lit. a wild beast, and applied to 
 all sorts of animals ; cf. ' rats, and mice, and such small deer,' King 
 Lear, iii. 4. 144. M. E. deer, der, deor ; spelt deor, Ormulum, 11 77. 
 
 — A. S. deor, dior, a wild animal ; Grein, i. 192. + Du. dier, an ani- 
 mal, beast. + Dan. dyr (the same). + Swed. djur (same). + Icel. dyr 
 (same). + Goth, dius, a wild beast; Mark, i. 13. + O. H.G. tior, G. 
 thier. + Lat. /era, a wild beast. + Gk. 8-qp (/Eolic (prtp), game, Orjpiov, 
 a wild animal. p. ' For the Goth, dius (O. H. G. tior), Orjp'iov can 
 only be compared on the assumption that an r has been lost before 
 the s ; and the Ch. Slav, zveri [Russ. zw'ere], Lith. zveris, fera, only 
 by starting from a primary form dhvar (Grimm. Gesch. 28, Miklos. 
 Lex.) Can it be that the unauthenticated Skt. dhilr, to injure, and 
 even Lat./eno are related? So Corssen, Beitr. 177 ; Fick, ii. 389 ; ' 
 Curtius, i. 31 7, 318. Origin undetermined. Der. deer-stalk-er, deer- 
 slalk-ing (for which see Stalk) ; from the same root are fierce, fero- 
 cious, and treacle, which see. 
 
 DEFACE, to disfigure. (F., -L.) M. E. defacen, Chaucer, Ho. 
 of Fame, iii. 74; Gower, C. A. ii. 46. — O. F. desfacer, ' to efface, de- 
 face, raze;' Cot. — O. F. c?e.';-, prefix, = Lat. dis-, apart, away; and 
 face, a face, from Lat. /ac/es, a face. Similarly, Ital. sfacciare, to de- 
 face (Florio), is from Ital. prefix s- = Lat. dis, and Ital. faccia, a face. 
 And see Efface ; also Disfigure. Der. deface-ment. 
 
 DEFALCATE, to lop off, abate, deduct. (L.) See Trench, 
 Select Glossary. Used as a pp. by Sir T. Elyot : ' yet ben not these 
 in any parte defalcate of their condigne praises ; ' The Governour, b. ii. 
 c. 10. [But this is a false form, due to partial confusion with O. F. 
 deffalquer, ' to defaulke, deduct, bate ' (Cotgrave). He should have 
 written difalcate or diffnlcate.'] — Low Lat. diffalcare, difalcare, to abate, 
 deduct, take away. — Lat. dif- = dis-, apart ; and late Lat. falcare (see 
 falcastrare in Ducange), to cut with a sickle. — Lat. falc-, stem of 
 falx, a sickle; see Falchion. ^ From the same source are 
 O. F. deffalquer (above), and Ital. diffalcare, to abate, retrench. 
 Here O. F. def- = O. F. des- = Lat. dis- ; as before. Der. defalcat-ion. 
 
 DEFAME, to destroy fame or reputation. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 defame, diffame, used convertibly, and the same word. Chaucer has 
 both ' for his defame'' and ' of his diffame ; ' Six-text, Ellesmere M.S., 
 Group B. 3738, Group E. 730 ; (C. T. 14466, 8606.) The verb dif- 
 famen is used by Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 321 ; and by 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 490. — O. F. defamer, to take away one's 
 reputation (Roquefort, who gives a quotation). — Lat. rfi/Tamare, to 
 spread abroad a report, esp. a bad report ; hence, to slander, — Lat. 
 dif; for dis-, apart, away ; and fatna, a report. See Fame. ^ The 
 prefix de- = O. F. de-, short for des- = Lat. dis- ; the prefix dif- = dis-, is 
 strictly a Latin one. Der. defam-at-ion, defam-at-or-y. 
 
 DEFAULT, a failing, failure, defect, offence. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 defaute ; the I was a later insertion, just as in fault. The pi. def antes, 
 meaning ' faults,' is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 1 36 ; Gower has defaulte, 
 C. A. ii. 1 22.-0. F. deffaute, defaute, fem., later defaut, default, masc, 
 
 DEFILE. 
 
 15/ 
 
 a default, fault, as in Cotgrave. See faillir in Burguy. — O. F. def- = 
 Lat. dif-, for dis-, apart; and faute, oldest form falte, a fault ( = ltal. 
 falia, a failing). — Low Lat. fallila, a deficiency, pp. of Low Lat. 
 fallire, to be defective, fail, derived from Lat. fallere, to fail. See 
 Fault. Her. default, verb; default-er. 
 
 DEFEASANCE, a rendering null and void. (F.,-L.) A law 
 term. ' Defeizance, a condition relating to a deed, . . . which being 
 performed, . . . the deed is disabled and made void ; ' Blount's Law 
 Diet. ed. 1691. Spenser has rff/ensa/ice = defeat ; F. Q. i. 12. 12. — O. 
 Norm. F. law term defaisance or defeisance, a rendering void. — O. F. 
 defaisant, deffaisan', desfaisant, pres. part, of defaire, deffaire, desfaire, 
 to render void, lit. to undo. — O. F. rfe.s- = Lat. dis-, apart, [with the 
 force of E. verbal ««-] ; and faire, to do, from Lat. facere, to do. 
 .See Defeat. Der. From the like source, defeas-ihle. 
 
 DEFEAT, to overthrow, frustrate a plan. (F., -L.) The verb is 
 the original, as far as Eng. is concerned. M. E. defaiten, to defeat. 
 ' To ben defaited — to be wasted (where defait would be better) ; Chau- 
 cer, Troil. v. 618 (Tyrwhitt). Also deffeted, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. ii. pr. I, 1. 735. Formed from the F. pp. — O. F. defait, defait, pp. 
 of defaire, desfaire, to defeat, undo ; see Cot. and faire in Burguy.— 
 O. F. rfes- = Lat. dis-, [with the force of E. verbal ;/«-] ; and faire, to 
 do. — Lat. facere, to do. See Fact ; also Forfeit. Der. defeat, 
 sb. ; Hamlet, ii. 2. 598. And see above. 
 
 DEFECATE, to purify from dregs. (L.) Used as a pp. by Sir 
 T. Elyot, Castel of lielth, b. ii. (R.) — Lat. rff/cEcn/«s, pp. o{ defa:care, 
 to cleanse from dregs. — Lat. rfe-, away, from ; and fac-, stem offiex, 
 sediment, dregs, lees of wine ; a word of unknown origin. Der. 
 defecat-ion. 
 
 DEFECT, an imperfection, want. (L.) [The instance from 
 Chaucer in R. is wrong ; for defect read desert. The M. E. word of 
 like me.aning was defaute ; see Default.] In Shak. Temp. iii. i. 
 44. — Lat. defectus, a want. — Lat. defectus, pp. o{ deficere, to fad; orig. 
 a trans, verb, to undo, loosen. — Lat. de, down, from ; and facere, to 
 do. See Fact. Der. defect-ive, defect-ive-ly, defect-ive-ness; defect-ion; 
 also (from Lat. dejicere) deficit, i. e. it is wanting, 3 pers. sing, present ; 
 deficient, from the pres. part. ; deficienc-y. 
 
 DEFENCE, a protection, guard. (F.,-L.) M. E. defence, K. 
 Alisaunder, 2615. — O.F. defense, defens. — 'LzX. defensa, a defending; 
 Tertullian. — Lat. defensus (fem. defensa), pp. of defendere, to defend ; 
 see below. Der. defence-less, defence-less-ly, defence-less-ness ; also 
 (from pp. defensus), defens-ive, defens-ive-ly, defens-ible, defens-ibl-y, 
 defens-ihil-i-ty. Also fence, q. v. 
 
 DEFEND, to ward off, protect. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. 
 defenden; defendyng occurs as a sb. in K. Alisaunder, 676. — O.F. 
 defendre. — Lat. defendere, to defend. — Lat. de-, down ; and (obsolete) 
 feudere, to strike, occurring in the comp. de-fendere, of-fendere. (3. 
 Feiidere is by Benfey and Pott connected with Skt. han, to kill ; 
 from.^GHAN, to strike, kill, though Benfey gives the form of the 
 root as DHAN. On the other hand, cf. Gk. 6uveiv, to strike, from 
 -v/ DHAN, to strike; Curtius, i. 516 ; Fick, i. 632. Der. defend-er, 
 def end-ant (F. pres. pt.) ; also defence, q. v. 
 
 DEFER (i), to put off, delay. (F.,-L.) '■Deferred vnto the 
 yeares ofdiscretion;' Tyndall, Works, p. 388. M.E. differren, Gower, 
 C. A. i. 262. [A similar confusion between the prefixes de- and dif- 
 occurs in defame, q. v.] — O.F. differer, ' to defer, delay ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 differre, to bear different ways ; also, to delay. — Lat. dif- = dis-, apart ; 
 and /crre, to bear. See Bear. ^ Distinct from the following. 
 
 DEFER (2), to submit or lay before; to submit oneself (F., — L.) 
 ' Hereupon the commissioners . . . deferred the matter unto the earl 
 of Northumberland;' Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 65. 
 The sb. deference occurs in Dryden (Todd's Johnson). — O. F. deferer, 
 ' to charge, accuse, appeach ; deferer a vn appel, to admit, allow, or 
 accept of, to give way unto an appeale ; ' Cot. — Lat. deferre, to 
 bring down, to bring a thing before one. — Lat. de-, down ; and ferre, 
 to bear. See Bear. % Distinct from the above. Der. defer-ence, 
 defer-en'-i-al, defer-enii-al-ly. 
 
 DEFIANCE, DEFICIENT ; see Defy, Defect. 
 
 DEFILE (I), to make foul, pollute. (Hybrid; L. W E.) A 
 clumsy compound, with a Lat. prefix to an E. base. The force of 
 the word is due to E. foul, but the form of the word was suggested 
 by O. F. defouler, to trample under foot ; so that the M. E. 
 defoulen, to tread down, passed into (or give way to) a later form de- 
 foilen, whence our defile. Both sources must be taken into account. 
 A. We have (i) M. E. defoulen, to tread down. Rob. of (Jlouc, de- 
 scribing how King Edmund seized the robber Liofa, says that he 
 ' from the borde hym drou. And defouled hym under hym myd honde 
 and myd fote,' i. e. thrust him down. Again, Wyclif translates con- 
 culcatum est (A. V. 'was trodden down ') by was defoulid ; Luke, viii. 
 5. Again, ' We defoule wij) our fet Jie fine gold schene,' as a transla- 
 tion of ' aurum pedibus conculcamus Alexander and Dindimus, ed. 
 Skeat, 102 7. This is the O. F. defouler, ' to tread or trample on ; ' Cot. 
 
158 
 
 DEFILE. 
 
 DELECTABLE. 
 
 Derived from Lat. de-, down ; and Low Lat. fnllare, folare, to full 
 cloth; see Fuller. B. Again, we have (2) M. E. defoulen, to de- 
 file, imitated from the former word, but with the sense of K./ortl 
 engrafted on it. Wyclif translates coinquiiiat (A. V. 'defileth') by 
 defonlith ; Matt. xv. 1 1. Later, we find defoylyd. Sir T. More, Works, 
 p. 771 ; afterwards dejile. Much Ado, iii. 3. 60. This change to 
 defile was due to the influence of M. E. the true E. word for 
 
 'to pollute,' correctly used as late as in Shak. Macb. iii. i. 65 : ' have 
 I Jil'd my mind.' This is the A. S. fylan, to make foul, whence the 
 comp. dfylan, to pollute utterly, in Gregory's Pastoral, § 54, ed. 
 Sweet, p. 421 ; also hefylan, to defile; Bosworth. The verb fylan is 
 regularly formed, by the usual change of u, to y, from the adj./u/, 
 foul. .See Foul. Der. defile-ment. 
 
 DEFILE (2), to pass along in a file. (F.,-L.) 'Defile, to 
 march or go off, file by file;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Hence 
 ' Defile, or Defilee, a straight narrow lane, through which a company 
 of soldiers can pass only in file;' id. — F. defiler, to file off, defile; 
 the earlier sense was to unravel, said of thread. — F. de- = 0. F. dei- 
 = Lat. dis-, apart ; and filer, to spin threads. — F._;f/, 'a thread, . . . 
 also a file, ranke, order;' Coi. — l.aX. filum, a thread. See File. 
 Der. defile, sb. 
 
 DEFINE, to fix the bounds of, describe. (F.,-L.) M. E. dif- 
 finen; 'I have diffined that blisfulnesse is J)e souereyne goode;' 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 2 ; p. 66. Cf. dijfinilionii, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5607. These are false forms for definen, definitioun. The form 
 define is in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 6634. — O. F. definer, ' to de- 
 fine, conclude, determine or discuss, precisely to express, fully to 
 describe;' Cot. — Lat. definire, to limit, settle, define. — Lat. de-, 
 down; and finire, to set a bound. — Lat. fiids, a bound, end. See 
 Finish. Der. defin-able, defin-ite, defin-ite-ly, defiri-ite-ness, defin-it-ion, 
 defin-it-ive, defin-il-ive-ly. 
 
 DEFLECT, to turn aside, swerve aside. (L.) ' At some part of 
 the Azores it [the needle] deflecteth not ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, bk. ii. c. 2, § 13. ' Dejlexnre, a bowing or bending;' Blount's 
 Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. deflectere, to bend aside. — Lat. de, down, 
 away ; and fiectere, to bend ; pp. Jlexus. See Flexible. Der. 
 deflect-ion, deflex-nre. 
 
 DEPLOUR, DEFLOWFJR, to deprive of flowers, to ravish. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. defloiiren; Gower, C.A. ii. 322. Spelt deflowre, 
 Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 75. — O. F. defleurer, 'to defloure, to defile;' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. deflorare, to gather flowers, to ravish. — Lat. de, from, 
 away ; and flor-, stem of flos, a flower. See Flower. ^ Observe 
 the use of floures in the sense of ' natural vigour ' or ' bloom of 
 youth;' Gower, C.A. ii. 267. Der. deflour-er ; also (from pp. 
 defloraltii) deflorate, deflorat-ion. 
 
 DEFLUXION, a flow or discharge of humours. (L.) Medical. 
 ' Defluxion of salt rheum ; ' Howell, b. i. sec. 2. let. i. — Lat. acc. de- 
 fluxionern, from nom. defluxio, a flowing down. — Lat. down ; and 
 fliixus, pp. of fluere, to flow. See Fluid. 
 
 DEFORCE, to deprive by force. (F.,-L.) Legal. 'Deforsonr, 
 one that overcomes and casts out by force. See the difference be- 
 tween a deforsour and a disseisor, in Covvel, on this word ; ' Blount's 
 Gloss, ed. 1674. — O.F. deforcer, 'to disseise, dispossess, violently 
 take, forcibly pluck from ; ' Cot. Cf Low Lat. difforciare, to 
 take away by violence ; Ducange. — O. F. de-, put for dei- — Lat. dis-, 
 apart, away ; and force, power = Low Lat. fortia, power, from Lat. 
 forlis, strong. See Force. Der. deforce-nient ; defors-our (obsolete). 
 
 DEFORM, to disfigure, misshape. (F., — L.) M.E. deformen, 
 dejformen. The pp. deffortnyd is in Wyclif, 2 Cor. iii. 7. ' Deformed 
 is the figure of my face;' The Complaint of Creseide, 1. 35 (in Chau- 
 cer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. cxcvi, back). — O.F. defforme, adj. 'de- 
 formed, ugly, ill-favoured ; ' Cot. — Lat. deformis, deformed, ugly. — 
 Lat. ^/e, away ; and/orma, beauty, form. See Form. H&i.deform- 
 i-ty. M.E. deformite. Court of Love, 1169; defonn-al-ion. 
 
 DEFRAUD, to deprive by fraud. (F.,-L.) M.E. defrauden, 
 Wyclif, Luke, xix. 8; P. Plowman, B. vii. 69. — O. F. defraiider, 'to 
 defraud ;' Cot. — Lat. defraudare, to deprive by fraud. — Lat. de, away, 
 from ; and fraud-, stem of fraus, fraud. See Fraud. 
 
 DEFRAY, to pay costs. (F.,-L.) Used by Cotgrave ; and 
 see examples in R. — O. F. defrayer, ' to defray, to discharge, to fur- 
 nish, or bear all the charges of;' Cot. — O. F. c?e- = Lat. dis-['>), away ; 
 and frais, cost, expense, now used as a plural sb. — O. F. frait, ex- 
 pense ; pi. f raits, whence mod. V . frais. — LoW LaX. fractitm, acc. of 
 fraclits. coit, expense; Ducange. — Lat. /rnc/j/s, broken, pp. q{ fran- 
 gere. cognate with E. break. See Break. % See Littre ; the 
 usual derivation from Low Lat. fredum, a fine, is less satisfactory. 
 Der. defray-ment. 
 
 DEFUNCT, deceased, dead. (L.) Lit. 'having fully performed 
 the course of life.' Shak. has defunct, Cymb. iv. 2. 358 ; defunction. 
 Hen. V, i. 2. ,58 ; defnnctive, Phcenix, 1. 14. — Lat. deftmctus, pp. of 
 de/ungor, to perform fully. — Lat. de, down, off, fully ; and fungor, to ^ 
 
 perform. See Function. ^ Perhaps related to buy, q. v. Der. 
 
 defuncl-ive, defwict-ion (see above). 
 
 DEFY, to renounce allegiance, challenge, brave. (F., — L.) In 
 early use. M.E. defyen, deflien; Chaucer, C. T. 15177. The sb. 
 defying is in K. Alisaunder, 7275. — O. F. defier, ' to defie, challenge;' 
 Cot. Earlier speUing dejfier, desfier (Burguy), with the sense 'to re- 
 nounce faith.'— Low Lai. dijfidare, to renounce faith, defy. — Lat. dif-, 
 for dis-, apart ; and fides, trust, iaith. See Faith. Der. defi-ance, 
 M. E. defyaunce, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 82 ; defi-er, 
 DEGENERATE, having become base. (L.) Always an adj. 
 in Shak. ; see Rich. II, i. i. 144; ii. i. 262. — Lat. degeneratns, de- 
 generated, pp. oi degenerare. — Lat. degener, adj. base, ignoble. — Lat. 
 c/e, down ; and gener-, stem of genus, race, kind, cognate with E. kin. 
 See Kin. Der. degenerate, verb ; degenerate-ly, degenerate-ness, 
 degenerat-ion, degenerat-ive, degenerac-y. 
 
 DEGLUTITION, the act of swallowing. (L.) ' Deglutition, a 
 devouring or swallowing down;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. Coined 
 from Lat. de, down, and glutit-us, pp. of glutire, to swallow. See 
 Glut. 
 
 DEGRADE, to lower in rank, debase. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. 
 
 More, Works, p. 624. ' That no man schulde be degraded ; ' Trevisa, 
 v. 35. The pp. is badly spelt degratet, AUit. Destruction of Troy, 
 12574. — O.F. degrader, 'to degrade, or deprive of degree, office, 
 estate, or dignity ; ' Cot. — Lat. degradare, to deprive of rank. — Lat. 
 de, down, away ; and gradus, rank. See Grade. Der. degrad-at- 
 ion ; and see degree. 
 DEGREE, rank, state, position, extent. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. degre, degree ; Chaucer, C. T. 9901. The pi. degrez is in Hali 
 Meidenhad, p. 23, 1. 21. — O. F. degre, degret, a degree, step, rank. 
 Cf Prov. degrat. ' This word answers to a type degradus ; ' Brachet. 
 — Lat. de, down ; and gradus, a step, grade. See Degrade. 
 DEHISCENT, gaping. (L.) A botanical term. - Lat. dehiscent-, 
 stem oi dehifcens, pres. pt. oi dehiscere, to gape open. — Lat. rfe, down, 
 fully ; and hiscere, to yawn, gape ; co-radicate with chaos and yawn. 
 See Yawn. Der. dehiscence. 
 
 DEIFY, to account as a god. (F.,-L.) M.E. deifyen, 'that 
 they may nat be deifyed;' Gower, C. A. ii. 153. — O.F. deifier, 'to 
 deitie ;' Cot. — Low Lat. deificare. — Lat. deificus, accounting as gods. 
 Lat. dei-, nom. deus, God ; and facere, to make, which becomes fic- in 
 composition. .See Deity. Der. (from Lat. deificus) deific, deific-al ; 
 (from Lat. pp. deificatus) deificat-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 158, 166. 
 DEIGN, to condescend, think worthy. (F., — L.) M.E. deignen, 
 deinen; Gower, C. A. iii. II. Commonly used as a reflexive verb. 
 'Him ne deinede no;t ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 557. ' Deineth her to 
 reste;' Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1282 — O.F. deigner, degner, to deign; 
 Burguy. — Lat. dignari, to deem worthy. — Lat. dignus, worthy. See 
 Dignity, Dainty. Der. dis-dain, q. v. 
 DEITY, the divinity. (F., - L.) M.E. deiti, Romaunt of the Rose, 
 5659 ; Chaucer, C. T. 1 1 359. — O. F. deite, a deity. — Lat. deitatem, acc. 
 of deltas, deity. — Lat. del-, nom. deus, god ; cf diuus, godlike. -|- A. S. 
 Tiw, the name of a god still presei-ved in our Tuesday (A. S. Tiwes 
 dag). + Icel. tivi, a god ; gen. used in the pi. t'lwar. + O.H.G. Ziu, 
 the god of war ; whence Ziwes tac, mod. G. Dienstag, "Tuesday. -|- W. 
 diiw, God. + Gael, and Ir. dia, God. + Gk. Ztvs (stem Aif), Jupiter. 
 + Skt. deva, a god ; daiva, divine. -.^^ DIW, to shine ; cf. Skt. div, 
 to shine. ^ The Lat. dies, a day, is from the same root ; but 
 not Gk. 0f6s. See Diurnal. Der. P"rom the same source, dei-fy, 
 q. V. ; also dei-form, dei-st, deism. 
 
 DEJECT, to cast down. (L.) 'Christ delected himself euen 
 vnto the helles;' Udal, Ephes. c. 3. —Lat. deictus, pp. of deicere, to 
 cast down. — Lat. de, down; and iacere, to cast. See Jet. Der. 
 deject-ed, deject-ed-ly, deject-ed-ness, deject-ion. 
 
 DELAY, a putting off, lingering. (F., — L.) In early use ; in 
 Layamon, ii. 308. — O. F. delai, delay ; with which cf Ital. dilata, 
 delay. — Lat. dilata, fem. of dilatus, deferred, put off. [The pp. dilatus 
 is used as a pp. of differre, though from a different root.] — Lat. di-, 
 for dis-, apart ; and latus, borne, earned, written for tlatus, allied to 
 Lat. tollere, to lift, and = Gk. tA»;tos, enduring. — ^ TAL, to lift; 
 Curtius, i. 272 ; Fick, i. 601. ^ Since dilatus is used as pp. of 
 differre, the word delay is equivalent to defer; see Defer (1). 
 Brachet derives delay from Lat. latus, broad ; but cf Lat. dilatio, 
 a delaying, a putting off, obviously from the pp. ddatus, and 
 regarded as the sb. answering to the verb differre. Littre holds to 
 the etymology from dilatus. Der. delay, verb. 
 DELECTABLE, pleasing. (F.,-L.) [The M.E. word was 
 delitable ; see Delight. The quotations in Richardson are mislead- 
 ing ; in the first and second of them, read delitable and delitably. The 
 occurrence of delectable in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1440, shews the 
 MS. to be a late one.] It occurs in the Bible of 155 1, 2 Sam. i. 26, 
 where the A.V. has 'pleasant.' Also in Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 7.— 
 F. delectable, ' delectable ; ' Cot. - Lat. delectabitis, delightful. - Lat. 
 
DELEGATE. 
 
 DEMERIT. 
 
 159 
 
 dehctare, pp. delectahis, to delight. See Delight. Der. dehctabl-y, 
 
 delecfable-iiess, delecl-at-ion, 
 DELEGATE, a chosen deputy. (L.) It occurs in the State 
 
 Trials, an. 1613, Counters of Essex (R.) — Lat. delegahts, pp. of delef;- 
 
 are, to send to a place, depute, appoint. — Lat. de, from; and 
 legnre, to send, depute, appoint. — Lat. /f^-, stem of /e;ic, law. See 
 liegaL Der. delegate, verb ; delegat-ion. 
 
 DiCLETE, to erase, blot out. (L.) It occurs in the State Trials, 
 an. 1643, Col. Fiennes (R.) — Lat. deletus, pp. o{ delere, to destroy.— 
 Lat. de, dow n, away ; and -lere, an unused verb closely related to 
 linere, to daub, smear, erase. ^ The root is probably LI, akin to 
 (or developed from) the RI, to flow. Cf. Skt. li, to be viscous, to 
 melt ; ri, to distil, ooze. See Curtius, i. 456. On the other hand, 
 P'ick holds to the old supposed connection with Gk. t-qXiofuii, I harm 
 (see Kick, i, 617) ; from a root DAL = BAR, to tear, rend. 
 
 DELETERIOUS, hurtful, noxious. (Gk.) Used by Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulgar Errors, b. iii. c. 7, § 4. ' Tho' stored with deletery 
 med'cines ; ' Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2, 1. 317. — Low Lat. deleterius, 
 noxious; merely Latinised from Gk. — Gk. S^AT/riy/wos, noxious. — Gk. 
 SrjXrjTTjp, a destroyer. — Gk. ST]KiOfiai, I do a hurt, I harm, injure. 
 
 — D AR, to tear ; see Tear, vb. ^ The connection of this 
 word with Lat. delere is doubtful ; see Delete. 
 
 DELF, a kind of earthenware. (Du.) ' Del/, earthenware ; coun- 
 terfeit China, made at Delft ; ' Johnson. Named from Delft in Hol- 
 land. ' i)f///, S. Holland, a town founded about 1074; famous for 
 Delft earthenware, first manufactured here about 1310. The sale of 
 delft greatly declined after the introduction of potteries into Germany 
 and England ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 
 DELIBERATE, carefully considered. (L.) ' Of a deliberate pur- 
 pose ; ' SirT. More, Works, p. 214 (,R.) [There was an earlier M. E. 
 verb deliheren ; ' For which he gan deliberen for the beste;' Chaucer, 
 Troil. iv. 619.] — Lat. deliberalm, pp. of deliberare, to consult. — Lat. 
 de, down, thoroughly; and librare, to weigh, from libra, a balance. 
 See Librate. Der. deliberate, verb ; deliberate-ly, deliberate-ness ; 
 deliherat-ion (Gower, C. A. iii. 352), deliberat-ive, deliberat-ive-ly . 
 
 DELICATE, alluring, dainty, nice, refined. (L.) M. E. delical, 
 P. Plowman, C. ix. 279. Chaucer has delicat, C.T. 14389 ; delicacie, 
 id. 14397. — Lat. delicalus, luxurious; cf. delicia, luxury, pleasure; 
 delicere, to amuse, allure. — Lat. de, away, greatly ; and laccre, to 
 allure, entice. (Root uncertain.) See Delight, Delicious. Der. 
 delicaie-ly, delicate-ness, delicac-y. 
 
 DELICIOUS, very pleasing, delightful. (F.,-L.) M.E.deli- 
 cionse, King Alisaunder, 38 ; delicious, Gower, C. A. iii. 24. —O. F. 
 delicieus, Rom. de la Rose, 9113 (see Bartsch, col. 381, 1. 8). — Low 
 Lat. deliciosus, pleasant, choice. — Lat. delicia, pleasure, luxury. See 
 Delicate. Der. delicious-ly, delicious-ness. 
 
 DELIGHT, great pleasure; v. to please. (F.,-L.) A false 
 spelling. M. E. delit, sb. ; deliten, verb. Of these, the sb. is found 
 very early, in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 187, 1. 17. The verb is in Chaucer, 
 C. T. Group E, 997 (Cler. Tale). [In French, the verb appears to 
 be the older.] —O. F. deliter, earlier deleiter, to delight ; whence delit, 
 earlier deleit, sb. delight. — Lat. delectare, to delight ; frequentative of 
 delicere, to allure. — Lat. de, fully ; and lacere, to allure, of unknown 
 origin. See Delicate. Der. delight-ful, delight-fnl-ly, delight-fid- 
 neih, delightsome ; all hybrid compounds, with E. suffixes. 
 
 DELINEATE, to draw, sketch out. (L.) Orig. a pp. ' Desti- 
 nate to one age or time, drawne, as it were, and delineate in one 
 table ; ' Bacon, On Learning, by G. Wats, b. ii. c. 8. — Lat. delineatus, 
 pp. oi delineare. to sketch in outline. — Lat. de, down; and lirieare, to 
 mark out, from linea, a line. See Line. Der. delineat-or, delineat-ion. 
 
 DELINQUENT, failing in duty. (L.) Orig. a pres. part., 
 used as adj. ' A delinquent person;' State Trials, an. 1640; Earl 
 Strafford (R.) As sb. in Shak. Macb. iii. 6. 12. — Lat. delinquent-, 
 stem of delinquens, omitting one's duty, pres. part, of delinquere, to 
 omit. — Lat. de, away, from ; and linquere, to leave, cognate with E. 
 leave. See Leave. Der. delinquenc-y . 
 
 DELIQUESCE, to melt, become liquid. (L.) A chemical 
 term. — Lat. deliquescere, to melt, become liquid. — Lat. de, down, 
 away ; and liquescere, to become liquid, inceptive form of liquere, to 
 melt. See Liquid. Der. deliqnesc-en/, deliquesc-ence. 
 
 DELIRIOUS, wandering in mind, insane. (L.) A coined word, 
 made from the Lat. delirium, which was also adopted into English. 
 ' Deliriu7n this is call'd, which is mere dotage ;' Ford, Lover's Melan- 
 choly, A. iii. sc. 3. The more correct form was delirous. We find 
 in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674: 'Delirium, dotage;' and 'Delirous, that 
 dotelh and swerveth from reason ;' but in Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715, 
 the latter word has become delirious. — Lat. delirium, madness ; from 
 delirus, one that goes out of the furrow in ploughing, hence, crazy, 
 doting, mad. — Lat. de, from; and lira, a furrow. Der. delirious-ly, 
 delirious-ness. 
 
 DELIVER, to liberate, set free. (F.,-L.) M.E. deliueren, 
 
 'deliveren ; King Alisaunder, 1319, 3197 ; Rob. of Glouc, pp. 382, 
 462. — O. F. delivrer, to set free. — Low Lat. deliberare, to set free. — 
 Lat. de, from ; and liberare, to free, from liber, free, which is con- 
 nected with libido, pleasure, libet, it pleases, and the E. lief. See 
 Lief. Der. deliver-ance, deliver-er, deliver-y. 
 
 DELL, a dale, valley. (O. Du.) M. E. delle. Reliquiae Antiquas, 
 ii. 7 (Stratmann) ; pi. dellun (^ = dellen), Anturs of Arthur, St. 4.— 
 
 0. Du. delle, a pool, ditch, dyke ; Kilian. A variant of dale, with 
 the same orig. sense of ' cleft.' See Dale. 
 
 DELTA, the Greek name of the letter d. (Gk.) [Hence deltoid. 
 ' Del/oides (in anatomy) a triangular muscle which is inserted to the 
 middle of the shoulder-bone, and is shaped like the Greek letter A ;' 
 Kersey, ed. 1715. Deltoid is the Gk. 5cA.Tofi577S, delta-shaped, tri- 
 angular. — Gk. 5i\ra ; and uSos, appearance.] The Gk. Se'Ara answers 
 to, and was borrowed from, the Heb. daleth, the name of the fourth 
 letter of the Hebrew alphabet. The orig. sense of daleth was ' a door.' 
 
 DELUDE, to deceive, cajole. (L.) M. E. deluden. ' That it de- 
 hidetk the wittes outwardly ; ' Complaint of Creseide, 1. 93 ; in 
 Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561. — Lat. deludere, to mock at, banter, de- 
 ceive ; pp. f/e/».s!(s. — Lat. de, fully; and Indere, to play, jest. Der. 
 delus-ive, delns-ive-ly, delus-ive-neis, delus-ion, delus-or-y ; all from pp. 
 delusus. 
 
 DELUGE, a flood, inundation. (F., — L.) In Lenvoy de Chaucer 
 a Skogan, \.n. — 0.¥. deluge, 'a deluge;' Cot. — Lat. diluuium, a 
 deluge. — Lat. dihiere, to wash away. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and 
 luere, to wash. — .^LU, to wash. See Lave. 
 
 DELVE, to dig with a spade. (E.) M. E. deluen (with u for v), 
 pt. t. dalf; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 131, 395. — A. S. delfan, todig ; Grein, 
 
 1. 187. -f- Du. delven, to dig. -|- O. H. G. bidelban, M. H. G. telben, to 
 dig ; cited by Fick, iii. 146. |3. The form of the base is dalb, lit. 
 to make a dale ; an extension of the base dal, a dale. See Dale, 
 Dell. Der. delv-er. 
 
 DEMAGOGUE, a leader of the people. (F.,-Gk.) Used by 
 Milton, Ans. to Eikon Basilike ; he considers the word a novelty (R.) 
 — F. demagogue, a word ' first hazarded by Bossuet [died a. d. i 704, 
 30 years after Milton], and counted so bold a novelty that for long [?] 
 none ventured to follow him in its use ; ' Trench, Eng. Past and Pre- 
 sent. —Gk. drj/xayaiyos, a popular leader. —Gk. Srjfi-, base of brjfios, 
 a country district, also the people ; and dyaiyos, leading, from a76ii', 
 to lead, which is from ^AG, to drive. 
 
 DEMAND, to ask, require. (F.,-L.) In Shak. All's Well, ii. 
 1.21. [But the sb. demand (M. E. demazinde) was in early use, and 
 occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 500; Chaucer, C. T. 4892.]— O.F. de- 
 /nander. — 'La.t. deniandare, to give in charge, entrust ; in late Lat. to 
 demand (Ducange). — Lat. de, down, wholly; and mandare, to en- 
 trust. See Mandate. Der. demand, sb. ; demand-able, demand-ant 
 (law French). 
 
 DEMARCATION, DEMARKATION, a marking off of 
 bounds, a limit. (F., — M. H. G.) 'The speculative line o{ demarca- 
 tion ; ' Burke, On the Fr. Revolution (R.) — F. di inarcatioti, in the phr. 
 ligne de demarcation, a line of demarcation. — F. de, for Lat. de, down ; 
 and viarquer, to mark, a word of Germanic origin. See Mark. 
 ^ It will be seen that the sb. demarcation is quite distinct from the 
 F. verb demarquer, to dis-mark, i. e. to take away a mark. The pre- 
 fix must be Lat. de-, not Lat. <//;.-, or the word is reversed in meaning. 
 
 DEMEAN (I), to conduct; re/7, to behave. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 demainen, demeinen, demeiten; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 45 1. — O.F. 
 deme/ier, to conduct, guide, manage (Burguy). — O. F. de-, from Lat. 
 de, down, fully; and mener, to conduct, control. — Low Lat. minare, 
 to lead from place to place ; Lat. viinare, to urge, drive on ; minari, 
 to threaten. See Menace. Der. demean-our, q. v. 
 
 DEMEAN (2), to debase, lower. (F.,-L.) Really the same 
 word with Demean (l) ; but altered in sense owing to an obvious 
 (but absurd) popular etymology which regarded the word as com- 
 posed of the Lat. prep, de, down, and the E. mean, adj. base. See 
 Richardson, s. v. Demean. 
 
 DEMEANOUR, behaviour. (r.,-L.) A coined word; put 
 for M.E. demenure, from demenen, to demean; see Demean (I ). 
 ' L for lende, D for demenure ; ' Remedie of Loue, St. 63 ; in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccxxiiii. Detneanyng occurs in the same 
 stanza, used as a sb. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 49. 
 
 DEMENTED, mad. (L.) The pp. of the old verb demente, to 
 madden. ' Which thus seke to demente the symple hartes of *:he 
 people;' Bale, Apology, fol. 80. — Lat. denuntire, to be out of one's 
 sense; cf. dementia, madness. — Lat. dement-, stem of demens, out of 
 one's mind. — Lat. de, away from; and mens, mind. See Mental. 
 
 DEMERIT, ill desert. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Macb. iv. 3. 226; 
 but also used in a good sense, i.e. merit, Cor. i. 1. 276. —O.F. 
 demerite, ' desert, merit, deserving ; also (the contrary) a disservice, 
 deinerit, misdeed, ill carriage, ill deserving ; in which sense it is most 
 commonly used at this day ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. demeriium, a fault. -• 
 
160 
 
 DEMESNE. 
 
 DENTICLE. 
 
 Low Lat. demerere, to deserve (whence the good sense of the word), 
 
 — Lat. de-. down, fully; and jnerere, to deserve. See Merit. 
 DEMESNE, a manor-house, with lands. (F.,-L.) Also written 
 
 demain, and a doublet of domain. M. E. detnein, a domain ; Rob. of 
 Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 7; Chaucer, C. T. 14583. [The spelling 
 demesne is false, due probably to confusion with O. F. me^nee or 
 maUuie, a household ; see Demain in Blount's Law Diet.] — O. F. de- 
 mairie, better spelt domaine (Burguy). So also Cot. gives: 'Demain, 
 a demaine, the same as Domain.' See Domain. 
 
 DEMI-, a prefix, signifying ' half (F., — L.) O. F. demi, m. demie, 
 f. 'halfe, demy;' Cot. — Lat. dimidins, half. — Lat. di-^dis-, apart; 
 and medius, middle. See Medium, Medial. Der. demi-god, demi- 
 semiqtiaver, &c. ; also de>ny, q. v. 
 
 DEMISE, transference, decease. (F.,-L.) Shak. has the vb. 
 demiie, to bequeath ; Rich. IH, iv. 4. 247. For the sb., see Blount's 
 Law Diet. — O. F. demise, also deimise, fern, of desmis, 'displaced, de- 
 posed, ... dismissed, resigned;' Cot. This is the pp. of O. F. 
 de^mettre, to displace, dismiss. — Lat. dimiltere, to send away, dismiss. 
 
 — Lat. di- = di - 1,0. F. des-), away, apart; and mittere, to send. See 
 Dismiss. [The sense changed from 'resigned' to 'resigning.'] 
 Der. demise, vb. 
 
 DEMOCRACY, popular government. (F.,-Gk.) Formerly 
 written democraty, Milton, Aieopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 4. — O. F. de- 
 tnocralie, ' a democratic, popular government ;' Cot. — Gk. hqiJ-OKparia, 
 SrjixoKpa.T€ia, popular government. — Gk. S^/io-, crude form of S^//os, 
 a country-district, also, the people ; and Kpariai, I am strong, I rule, 
 from KpcLTos, strength, allied to itparvs, strong, which is cognate with 
 E. hard. Der. democrat, democrat-ic, democrat-ic-al, democrat-ic-al-ly . 
 
 DEMOLISH, to overthrow, destroy. (F.,-L.) In Ralegh, 
 Hist, of the World, b. ii. c. 20. s. 2. — O. F. demoliss-, inchoative base 
 of the verb demolir, 'to demolish;' Cot. — Lat. demoliri, pp. demo- 
 litus, rarely demolire, to pull down, demolish, —Lat. de, down; and 
 moliri, to endeavour, throw, displace. — Lat. moles, a heap, also 
 labour, effort. See Mole, a mound. Der. demolit-ion. 
 
 DEMON, an evil spirit. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 
 2. 121. The adj. demoniak is in Chaucer, C.T. 7874. — O. F. demon, 
 'a devill, spirit, hobgoblin;' Cot. — Lat. dcemon, a demon, spirit.— 
 Gk. haifiav, a god, genius, spirit. Pott, ii. 2, 950, takes it to mean 
 ' distributer ; ' from haiai, I divide, which from ^ DA, to distribute. 
 Curtius, i. 285 ; Fick, i. 100. Der. (from Lat. crude form dcetnoni-) 
 demoni-ac, deitioni-ac-al, demo7u-nc-al-ly ; also (from Gk. crude form 
 Zaifiovo-) demono-latry, i.e. devil-worship, from Gk. Karpeia, ser\'ice ; 
 also demono-logy, i. e. discourse about demons, from Gk. A070S, dis- 
 course, which from Kiyetv, to say. 
 
 DEMONSTRATE, to shew, explain fully. (L.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, iv. 2. 54. Much earlier are M. E. demons/ratif, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 7854 ; demonstracioun, Ch. tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4. 1. 1 143 ; 
 demonstrable, Rom. of Rose, 4691. — Lat. demonstratus, pp. of demon- 
 slrare, to shew fully. — Lat. de, down, fully; and monstrare, to shew. 
 See Monster. Der. demonstrat-ion ; also demonstra ble, from Lat. 
 demonstra-hilis ; demonstrat-ive, formerly demonstratif (see above), 
 from O. F. demonstra/if ((Zotgiave), which from Lat. demonstratiuus ; 
 detnonstrative-ly, -ness. 
 
 DEMORALISE, to corrupt in morals. (F.,-L.) A late word. 
 Todd cites a quotation, dated 1808. — F. dimoraliser, to demoralise; 
 Hamilton. — F. de-, here probably = O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and 
 moraliser, ' to expound morally ; ' Cot. See Moral. Der. demoralis- 
 at-ion. 
 
 DEMOTIC, pertaining to the people. (Gk.) Modem. Not in 
 Todd. — Gk. SrjpLOTtKus, pertaining to the people. Fonned, with suffix 
 -1-K-, from Syjfivrrjs, a commoner. This is formed, with suffix -tt]s 
 (denoting the agent), from Srj/xo-, crude form of Srj/ios, a country dis- 
 trict, also, the people ; a word of uncertain origin. 
 
 DEMULCENT, soothing. (L.) Modern. The verb demulce 
 is once used by Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 20. — Lat. de- 
 mtdcent-, stem of pres. pt. of detnulcere, to stroke down, caress ; hence, 
 to soothe. — Lat. de, down ; and mulcere, to stroke, allay. Cf. Skt. 
 nzr/'c, to stroke. 
 
 DEMUR, to delay, hesitate, object. (F.,-L.) ' If the parties 
 demurred in our iudgement ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 215. — O.F. 
 demeurer, demourer, ' to abide, stay, tarry ; ' Cot. — Lat. demorari, to 
 petard, delay. — Lat. de, from, fully ; and morari, to delay. — Lat. 
 mora, hesitation, delay ; which is probably connected with Lat. me- 
 mor, mindful; Curtius, i. 412. See Memory. Der. demurr-er, 
 demiirr-nf;e. 
 
 DEMURE, sober, staid, grave. (F.,-L.) See Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 I. 6. [And see Trench, Select Glossary, who points out that the 
 word was once used in a thoroughly good sense.] Demurely occurs 
 in La Belle Dame sans Merci, st. 51, in Chaucer s Works, ed. 1561, 
 fol. ccli, back. — O. F. de murs, i. e. de bons murs, of good manners ; 
 the pi. sb. murs was also spelt mors, under which form it is given ^ 
 
 in Burguy ; and later meurs, as in Cotgrave, who marks it mascidine, 
 though it is now feininine.^l^dX. de, prep, of; and mores, manners, 
 sb. pi. masc. from ynos, custom, usage, manner. See Moral. Der. 
 demure-ly, demure-ness. , 
 DEMY, a certain size of paper. (F., — L.) A printer's term; 
 another spelling of Demi-, q. v. 
 DEN, a cave, lair of a wild beast. (E.) M. E. den ; Will, of 
 Palerne, 20. — A. S. denn, a cave, sleeping-place; Lat. ' cubile ; ' 
 Grein, i. 187. + 0. Du. denne, a floor, platform; also, a den, cave; 
 Kilian. G. tenne, a floor, threshing-iloor. ^ Probably closely 
 allied to M. E. dene, a valley, A. S. denu, a valley; Grein, i. 187 ; 
 still preser\'cd in place-names, as Tenter-den, Rotling-dean. 
 DENARY, relating to tens. (L.) Modem arithmetic employs ' the 
 denary scale.' — Lat. denarius, containing ten. — Lat. pi. deni ( = dec-ni), 
 ten by ten. Formed on the base of decem, ten. See Decimal. 
 DENDROID, resembling a tree. (Gk.) Modem. From Gk. 
 Sf cSpo-, crude form of bivhpov, a tree ; and -f i5r;s, like, from eiSos, 
 form. The Gk. tivtpov appears to be a reduplicated form, connected 
 with Gk. SpCs, a tree, an oak, and 'E.lree; Curtius, i. 295. See Tree. 
 Der. From the same source is dendro-logy. i. e. a discourse on trees, 
 from \uyos, a discourse. 
 DENIZEN, a naturalized citizen, inhabitant. (F., — L.) For- 
 merly denizen, Udal, Matt. c. 5. [The verb to denize or dennize also 
 occurs. ' The Irish language was free deunized [naturalized] in the 
 English pale;' Holinshed, desc. of Ireland, c. 1.] 'In the Liber 
 Albus of the City of London the Fr. deinzein [also denzein, denizein'\, 
 the original of the E. word, is constantly opposed to forein, applied 
 to traders within and without the privileges of the city franchise re- 
 spectively. Ex. " Qe chescun qavera louwe ascuns terres ou tene- 
 mentz de denszein ou de forein deinz la fraunchise de la citee ; " p. 
 448 ; ' Wedgwood (whose account is full and excellent). {3. Thus 
 
 E. denizen is clearly O. F. deinzein, a word formed by adding the 
 suffix -ein — Lat. -anus (cf. O. F. vilein = Lat. uillanus) to the O. F. 
 deinz, within, which occurs in the above quotation, and is the word 
 now spelt c/oHs. — Lat. i/e intus, from within; which became d'einz, 
 d'ens, dens, and finally dans. — Lat. de, from ; and intus, within ; see 
 Internal. Der. denizen-ship. ^ Derived by Blackstone from 
 ex donatione regis ; this is all mere invention, and impossible. 
 
 DENOMINATE, to designate. (,L.) 'Those places, which 
 were denmninated of angels and saints;' Hooker (in Todd). — Lat. 
 denominatus, pp. of denominare, to name. — Lat. de, down ; and nomin- 
 are, to name. — Lat. nomin-, stem of nomen, a name. See Noun, 
 Name. Der. denominat-ion (in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. i, 
 and earlier) ; denomination-al, denomination-al-ism ; denominat-ive, de- 
 nominat-or. 
 
 DENOTE, to mark, indicate, signify. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, i. 
 2. S^.— O.F. denoter, 'to denote, shew;' Cot. — Lat. denotare, to 
 mark out. — Lat. de, down ; and notare, to mark. — Lat. nota, a mark. 
 See Note. 
 
 DENOUEMENT, the unravelling of the plot of a story. 
 (F., — L.) 'The denouement, as a pedantic disciple of Bossu would 
 call it, of this poem [The Rape of the Lock] is well conducted ; ' 
 Dr. Warton, Ess. on Pope, i. 2r^o. — ¥ . dinouement ; formed with 
 suffix -ment from the verb dinouer, to untie. — F. c?i' = Lat. dis-, apart; 
 and nouer, to tie in a knot, from none, a knot. — Lat. nodus (for an 
 older gnodus), a knot, cognate with E. l<not. See Knot. 
 
 DENOUNCE, to announce, threaten. (F.,-L.) M.E. denouns- 
 en. Wyclif has we denounsiden to translate denunciabamtis ; 2 Thess. 
 iii. 10. — O.F. denoncer ; Cot. — l^^t. denuntiare, to declare. — Lat. </e, 
 down, fully; and nuntiare, to announce. — Lat. nuntius, a messenger. 
 See Nuncio. Der. denounce-jneut ; also (from Lat. pp. denuntialus) 
 denunciat-or, denimciat-or-y. 
 
 DENSE, close, compact. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 948 ; Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist. § 29. — Lat. densus, thick, close. + Gk. Zaaiis, thick. Der. 
 deme-ness, dens-i-ty. 
 
 DENT, a mark of a blow. (E.) A variant of di?it ; the orig. 
 sense was merely ' a blow.' M. E. dent, dint, dunt. Spelt dent or 
 dint indifferently in Will, of Palerne, 2757, :^750, 1234, 2784. See 
 further under Dint. Der. dent, verb. •[[ No connection with 
 
 F. deni, a tooth, except in popular etymology. 
 
 DENTAL, belonging to the teeth. (L.) 'The Hebrews have 
 assigned which letters are labial, which dental, and which guttural;' 
 Bacon (in Todd). Formed with suffix -al ( = Lat. -alis) from Lat. 
 dent-, stem of dens, a tooth, cognate with E. tooth. See Tooth. 
 
 DENTATED, furnished with teeth. (L.) ' Dentnled, having 
 teeth;' Bailey, vol. u. — 1.0.1. dentatus, toothed; formed with suffix 
 -atus, a pp. form, from dent-, stem of dens, a tooth. See Tooth. 
 
 DENTICLE, a small tooth. (L.) ' Denticle, a little tooth ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. denli-c-td-us, formed with dimin. 
 suffixes -c- and from denii-, crude form of dens, a tooth. See 
 Tooth. Der. dentiad-ale, denticul-at-ion. 
 
DENTIFRICE. 
 
 DERANGE. 
 
 161 
 
 DENTIFRICE, tooth-powder. (L.) Misspelt dentrifice in 
 Richardson. It occurs in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674; Ben Jonson, 
 Catiline, Act ii ; and in Holland's Pliny, b. xxviii. c. 11. — Lat. denti- 
 friciim, tooth-powder; Pliny. — Lat. denti-, crude form of dens, a 
 tooth ; and fricare, to rub. See Tooth and Friction. 
 
 DENTIST, one who attends to teeth. (L.) Modern; not in 
 Johnson. Formed by adding the suffix -ist to Lat. den!-, stem of 
 dens, a tooth ; see Tooth. Der. denthl-ry. 
 
 DENTITION, cutting of teeth. (L.) In Blount's Gloss, cd. 
 1674. — Lat. dentitionem, acc. of denlilio, dentition. — Lat. dentitus, pp. 
 of den/ire, to cut teeth. — Lat. denli-, crude form of dens, a tooth. 
 See Tooth. 
 
 DENUDE, to lay bare. (L.) Used by Cotgrave to explain 
 F. rff>(!;er. — Lat. deniidare, to lay bare. — Lat. de, down, fully; and 
 rtudare, to make bare. — Lat. nndus, bare. See Nude. 
 
 DENUNCIATION, a denouncing. (L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 2. 
 152. — Lat. demmtialionem, acc. of demintialio. — 'Lzi. denuntiatus, pp. 
 of denunciare, to denounce. See Denounce. 
 
 DENY, to gainsay, refuse. (F., — L.) In early use. M. E. 
 denien ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 249 ; Wyclif, Matt. xvi. 
 24, xxvi. 34. — O. F. denier, earlier deneier, denoier, to deny. — Lat. 
 denegare, to deny. — Lat. de, fully ; and itegare, to deny, say no. See 
 Negation. Der. deni-al, deni-able. 
 
 DEPART, to part from, quit, die. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. departen ; Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 12; Chaucer, 
 Troilus, V. 1073. — O. F. deparlir. — O. F. de- ( = Lat. de) ; and partir, 
 to part. — Lat. partiri, to divide. ['In the middle ages se partir 
 (tun lieu meant to separate oneself from a place, go away, hence to 
 depart;' Brachet.] — Lat. /ar/;-, crude form o[ pars, a part. See 
 Part. Der. depart-ment, depart-ure. 
 
 DEPEND, to hang, be connected with. (F.,-L.) M. E. rfe- 
 penden. ' The fatal chaunce Of life and death dependeth in balaunce; ' 
 Lydgate, Thebes, pt. iii. sect, headed The Wordes of the worthy 
 Queene locasta. — O. F. dependre, ' to depend, rely, hang on ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. dependere, to hang down, depend on. — Lat. de, down ; and pen- 
 dere, to hang. See Pendant. Der. depend-ant (F. pres. pt.), 
 depend-ent (Lat. pres. pt.), depend-ent-ly, depend-ence, depend-enc-y. 
 
 DEPICT, to picture, represent. (L.) ' His armes are fairly 
 depicted in his chamber ; ' Fuller, Worthies, Cambs. But depict was 
 orig. a pp. ' I fond a lyknesse depict upon a wal ; ' Lydgate, Minor 
 Poems, p. 177 ; cf. p. 259. — Lat. depictus, pp. ol depingere, to depict. 
 
 — Lat. de, down, fully; and pingere, to paint. See Paint. 
 DEPILATORY, removing hair. (L.) ' The same depilatory 
 
 effect;' Holland, Pliny, b. xxxii. c. 7, ed. 1634, p. 439d. P'ormed, 
 in imitation of O. V. depilatoire (which Cotgrave explains by depilatory) 
 from a Low Lat. form depilatorius, not found, but formed regularly 
 from Lat. depilare, to remove hair. — Lat. de, away; and pilare, to 
 pluck away hair. — Lat. pilus, a hair. See Pile (3). 
 DEPLETION, a lessening of the blood. (L.) ' Depletion, an 
 emptying;' Blount's Gloss. 1674. Formed, in imitation of repletion, 
 as if from a Lat. acc. depletionem, from nom. depletio. Cf. Lat. re- 
 pletio, completio. — hat. depletus, pp. of deplere, to empty. — Lat. de, 
 away, here used negatively; and plere, to fill, related to H.Jill. See 
 FiU, Full. 
 
 DEPLORE, to lament. (F.,-L. ; or L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 
 I. 174. See Trench, Select Glossary. [Perhaps directly from Latin.] 
 
 — O. F. deplorer, ' to deplore ; ' Cot. — Lat. deplorare, to lament over. 
 
 — Lat. de, fully; and plorare, to wail. p. Corssen explains plorare 
 ' as a denominative from a lost adjective plurus from ploverus ; ' 
 Curtius, i. 347. In any case, it is to be connected with Lat. plidt, it 
 rains, pluuia, rain, and E. flow and flood. See Flow. Der. deplor- 
 able, deplor-abl-y, deplor-able-ness. 
 
 DEPLOY, to unfold, open out, extend. (F., — L.) A modem 
 military tenn ; not in Johnson, but see Todd, who rightly takes it to 
 be a doublet of display. — F. deployer, to unroll. — O.F. desployer, 'to 
 unfold;' Cot. — O. F. rfes- = Lat. dis-, apart; and ployer, to fold.— 
 Lat. plicare, to fold. See Ply. Doublet, display. 
 
 DEPONENT, one who gives evidence. (L.) ' The sayde depon- 
 ent sayeth;' Hall, Hen. VHI, an. 8. We also find the verb to 
 depone. ' And further, Sprot deponeth ; ' State Trials, Geo. Sprot, an. 
 1606. — Lat. deponent-, stem of deponens, pres. pt. of deponere, to lay 
 down, which in late Lat. also meant ' to testify ; ' Ducange. — Lat. de, 
 down ; and ponere, to put, place. p. Ponere is a contracted 
 verb, standing for posinere, where po-=post, behind, and sinere means 
 to allow, also to set, put. See also Deposit. 
 
 DEPOPULATE, to take away population. (L.) In Shak. Cor. 
 iii. I. 264. — Lat. depopulatus, pp. of depopidare, to lay waste. — Lat. 
 de, fully ; and populare, to lay waste, deprive of people or inhabit- 
 ants.— Lat. populus, a people. See People. Der. depopulat-ion, 
 depopulat-or . 
 
 DIjPORT, to carry away, remove, behave. (F.,-L.) 'How 
 
 man may bee valued, and deport himselfe ; ' Bacon, Learning, by G. 
 Wats, b. viii. c. 2. Milton has deport as sb., in the sense of deport- 
 ment ; P. L. ix. 389 ; xi. 666. [The peculiar uses of the word are 
 F'rench, not Latin.] — O. F. deporter, ' to beare, suffer, endure; also, 
 to spare, or exempt from ; also to banish : se deporter, to cease, for- 
 bear, . . . quiet himself, hold his hand ; also to disport, play, recreate 
 himself;' Cot. — Lat. deportare, to carry down, remove; with ex- 
 tended senses in Low Latin. — Lat. de, down, away ; and portare, to 
 carry. See Port, verb. Der. deportat-ion (Lat. acc. deportationem, 
 from nom. deportatio, a carrying away) ; deport-ment (O. F. deport- 
 ment ; Cotgrave gives the pi. deportmens, which he explains by ' de- 
 portments, demeanor '). 
 
 DEPOSE, to degrade, disseat from the throne. (F.,-L.) In 
 early use. M. E. deposen; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 7822; P. 
 Plowman, B. xv. 514. — O.P'. deposer ; Cot. — O. F. (/e- = Lat. de-, 
 from, away ; and poser, to place. — Lat. pausare, to pause; in late 
 Lat. to place ; Ducange. p. Pausare, to place, is derived from 
 pausus, a participial form due to Lat. ponere, to place ; but ponere 
 and pausare were much confused. See Pose, Pause. Der. depos- 
 able, depos-al. ^ Note that depose is not derived, like deposit, from 
 Lat. deponere, but is only remotely connected with it. See below. 
 
 DEPOSIT, to lay down, intrust. (F.,-L.) 'The fear is de- 
 posited in conscience;' Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. i. 
 rule 3. — F. depositer, 'to lay down as a gage, to infeoffe upon trust, 
 to commit unto the keeping or trust of;' Cot. — Lat. deposilum, a 
 thing laid down, neuter of pp. of deponere. See Deponent. Der. 
 deposit, sb., depnsi'-or; depoiit-ar-y. King Lear, ii. 4. 2^4 ; deposit-or-y. 
 
 DEPOSITION, a deposing, evidence. (F.,-L.) Used by 
 Cotgrave. — O. F. deposition, ' the deposition of witnesses ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. acc. depotitiotiem, from nom. depositio, a depositing, a deposition. 
 — Lat. depoiitus, pp. of deponere, to lay down ; see above. ^ Not 
 directly derived from the verb to depose ; see Depose. 
 
 DEPOT, a store, place of deposit. (F., — L.) Modem. In use 
 in 1794 ; Todd's Johnson. — F. depot, a deposit, a magazine; Hamil- 
 ton.— O. F. depost, 'a pledge, gage ; ' Cot. — Lat. depositum, a thing 
 laid down, neut. of depositus, pp. of deponere, to lay down. See 
 Deposit, of which (when a sb.) depot is the doublet. 
 
 DEPRAVE, to make worse, corrupt. (F., — L.) M. E. defrauen 
 (with n for v), to defame; P. Plowman, C. iv. 225; see Trench, 
 Select Gloss. — O. F. depraver, ' to deprave, mar, viciate ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 deprauare, pp. deprauatus, to make crooked, distort, vitiate. — Lat. de, 
 down, fully ; and prauus, crooked, misshapen, depraved. Der. 
 deprav-ed, deprav-ed-ly, deprav-ed-ness, deprav-at-ion, deprav-i-ly. 
 
 DEPRECATE, to pray against. (L.) Occurs in the State 
 Trials, an. 1589 ; the Earl of Arundel (R.) — Lat. deprecalus, pp. of 
 deprecari, to pray against, pray to remove. — Lat. de, away; and 
 precari, to pray. — Lat. prec-, stem of prex, a prayer. See Pray. 
 Der. deprecat-ing-ly, deprecai-ion, deprecat-ive, deprecat-or-y. 
 
 DEPREDATE, to plunder, rob, lay waste. (L.) The verb is 
 rare. Depredatours occurs in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 492 ; depredation 
 in Burnet, Hist. Reformation, an. 1537. — Lat. depr<Edatus, pp. of de- 
 preedari, to plunder, pillage. — Lat. de, fully; and prcsdari, to rob.— 
 Lat. praeda, prey, plunder. See Prey. Der. depredat-ion, depredat-or, 
 depredat-or-y. 
 
 DEPRESS, to lower, let down. (L.) First used in an astrolo- 
 gical sense; Lidgate has depressed. Siege of Thebes, pt. i. 1. 58. So 
 Chaucer uies depression ; On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, ii. 25. 6. — Lat. 
 depressus, pp. o{ deprimere, to press down. — Lat. de, down ; and pri- 
 mere, to press. See Press. Der. depress-ion, depress-ive, depress-or. 
 
 DEPRECIATE, to lower the value of (L.) ' Undervalue and 
 depreciate ;' Cudworth, Intell. System, pref. to Reader (R.) — Lat. 
 depretiatus, pp. of depretiare, to depreciate. — Lat. de, down; and 
 pretii/tn, price, value. See Price. Der. depreciat-ion, depreciat-ive, 
 depreciat-ar-y. 
 
 DEPRIVE, to take away property. (L.) M.F.. depriuen; Rob. 
 of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 222 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 447.— 
 Low Lat. depriuare, to deprive one of office, degrade. — Lat. de, down, 
 fully ; and priuare, to deprive, of which the pp. pritiatus means free 
 from office, private. — Lat. prinus, existing for self, peculiar. See 
 Private. Der. deprivat-ion. 
 
 DEPTH, deepness. (E.) In the later text of Wyclif, Luke, v. 4 ; 
 Gen. i. 2. The word is English, but the usual A. S. word is deopnes, 
 i. e. deepness. + Icel. dypt, dypd. + Du. diepte. + Goth, daupitha. 
 See Deep. 
 
 DEPUTE, to appoint as agent. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Oth. iv. i. 
 248. But deputacion is in Gower, C. A. iii. I'jS. — O.F. deputer, 'to 
 depute ; ' Cot. — Lat. deputare, to cut off, prune down ; also to impute, 
 to destine; in late Lat. to select. — Lat. de, down; and putare, to 
 cleanse, prune, arrange, estimate, think. — ^ PU, to cleanse. See 
 Pure. Dev. deputat-ion; also deputy {O. F. depute; see Cotgrave). 
 
 DERANGE, to disarrange, disorder. (F.,-L. and O. H. G.) 
 
 M 
 
162 
 
 DERELICTION. 
 
 DESPISE. 
 
 In late use. Condemned as a Gallicism in 1795, but used by Burke 
 (Todd). — F. dtranger, to disarray; spelt desranger in Cotgrave. — 
 O. F. rffs- = Lat. dii-. apart, here used negatively; and O. F. ranger, 
 to rank, range, a word of Germanic origin. See Range. Der. 
 
 derange-7ne7it. 
 
 DERELICTION, complete abandonment. (L.) Derelict, in the 
 senije of ' abandoned.' was also formerly in use. but is perhaps obso- 
 lete. Dereliction is in Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. v. § 17. — Lat. acc. 
 derelictionem, from nom. derelictio, complete neglect. — Lat. derelictns, 
 pp. of derelinquere, to forsake utterly. — Lat. de, fully ; and liiiii'ere, to 
 leave, connected with E. leave. See Leave. 
 
 DERIDE, to laugh at, mock. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7. a?. 
 
 — Lat. deridere, pp. derisiis, to mock. — Lat. de, fully, very much ; and 
 ridere. to laugh. See Risible. Der. derid-er ; also deris-io/i, deris- 
 ive, deris-ive-ly, from pp. derit^us. 
 
 DERIVE, to draw from, make to flow from. (F., — L.) For the 
 classical use of the word in English, see Trench, Select Gloss. M. E. 
 deriuen (with u for v), used as a neuter verb by Chaucer, C. T. 3008, 
 but in the usual way in 1. 3040. — O. F. deriver, ' to derive, or draw 
 from ; also, to drain or dry up ; ' Cot. — Lat. deriuare, pp. deriuatus, 
 to drain, draw off water. — Lat. de, away ; and ritnis, a stream. See 
 Rival. Der. deriv-able, deriv-abl-y, deriv-at-ion, deriv-at-ive, deriv- 
 al-ive-ly. 
 
 DERM, the skin. (Gk.) ' Derma, the skin of a beast, or of a 
 man's body;' Kersey, ed. 171 5. Hence derm, for brevity. — Gk. 
 htpfia, the skin. — Gk. Siptiv, to skin, flay; cognate with E. tear.— 
 ^ DAR, to burst, tear. See Tear. Der. derm-al ; also epi-dermis, 
 pnchy-derm. 
 
 DEROGATE, to take away, detract. (L.) ' Any thinge . . . 
 that should derogate, minish, or hurt his glory and his name ; ' Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 1 1 2 1 . — Lat. derogatns, pp. of derogare, to repeal a law, 
 to detract from. — Lat. rfe, away; and rogare, to propose a law, to 
 ask. See Rogation. Der. derogat-ion, derogal-or-y, derogat-or-i-ly. 
 
 DERVIS, DERVISH, a Persian monk, ascetic. (Pers.) ' The 
 Deruisse, an order of begging friar ; ' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, 
 p. 324. — Pers. darviih, poor, indigent; a dervish, monk; Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet. col. 260. So called from their profession of extreme 
 poverty. 
 
 DESCANT, a part song, a disquisition. (F.,-L.) 'Twenty 
 doctours expounde one text xx. wayes, as children make descant upon 
 playne song;' Tyndal's Works, p. 168; col. i. — O. F. descant, more 
 usually deschant, ' descant of musick, also, a psalmody, recantation, or 
 contrary song to the former;' Cot. — O. F. </es- = Lat. dis-, apart, 
 separate ; and cant, more usually chant, a song. [See Burguy, who 
 gives cant, canter as variants of chant, chanter. '\ — Lat. canlus, a song ; 
 canfare, to sing. See Chant, and Cant. Der. descant, verb. 
 
 DESCEND, to climb down, go down. (¥., — L.) M. E. descenden, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 134, 243. — O.F. descendre, 'to 
 descend, go down; ' Cot. — Lat. descendere, pp. descensus, to descend. 
 
 — Lat. de, down ; and scandere, to climb. See Scan. Der. descend- 
 ant (O.F. descendant, descending; Cot.); descend-ent (Lat. pres. pt. 
 stem descendent-) ; descens-ion, descens-ion-al ; descent, Gower, C. A. iii. 
 207, 231 (O. F. descente, a sudden fall; formed from descendre by 
 analogy with the form vente from vendre, absoute from absoudre, and 
 the like). 
 
 DESCRIBE, to write down, trace out, give an account of. (L.) 
 In Shak. Merch. of Ven. i. 2. 40. [But the M. E. descriuen was in 
 early use; see K. Alisaunder, 4553; Chaucer, C. T. 10354. This 
 was a French form, from O. F. descrivre.'] — Lat. describere, pp. de- 
 scriptus, to copy, draw out, write down. — Lat. fully ; and scribere, 
 to write. See Scribe. Der. describ-able, descript-ion (Chaucer, 
 C. T. 20;5), descript-ive, descripl-ive-ly. 
 
 DESCRY, to make out, espy. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. 
 descryen, discryen. ' No couthe ther non so much discrye ' [badly spelt 
 discryghe, but riming with nygremauncye^, i. e. nor could any one 
 discern so much; King Alisaunder, 1. 137. — O. F. descrire, a shorter 
 spelling of descrivre, to describe; cf. mod. F. rfc'cWre. — Lat. descri- 
 bere, to describe. See Describe. ^ Thus the word is merely 
 a doublet of describe ; but it was not well understood, and we fre- 
 quently find in our authors a tendency to confuse it with discern 
 on the one hand, or with decry on the other. See Discern, 
 Decry. 
 
 DESECRATE, to profane. (L.) ' Desecrated and prophaned by 
 human use;' Bp. Bull, vol. i. ser. 4 (R.) — Lat. desecratus, pp. of 
 desecrare, to desecrate. — Lat. de, away ; and sacrare, to make sacred. 
 
 — Lat. sacro-, crude form of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der. 
 
 desecrat-ion. 
 
 DESERT (i), a waste, wilderness. (F.,-L.) Prop, an adj. with 
 the sense ' waste,' but early used as a sb. M. E. desert, K. Alisaunder, 
 p. IQ9 ; Rob. ofGlouc.p. 232; Wyclif, Luke, iii. 4. — O. F. rfesert, a 
 wilderness ; also, as adj. deserted, waste. — Lat. desertus, waste, de- ^ 
 
 serted ; pp. of deserere, to desert, abandon, lit. to unbind. — Lat. de, in 
 negative sense ; and serere (pp. sertus), to bind, join. See Series. 
 Der. desert, verb ; desert-er, desert-ion. 
 
 DESERT (2), merit. (F.,-L.) M. E. deserte, Rob. of GIouc. 
 p. 253; Gower, C. A. i. 62. — O.F. deserte, merit; lit. a thing de- 
 served; pp. of rfesen;iV, to deserve. See Deserve. 
 
 DESERVE, to merit, earn by service. (F., — L.) M. E. desernen 
 (with n for v), P. Plowman, C. iv. 303 ; Chaucer, C. T. 12150.— 
 O.F . deservir. — 'LsA. deseruire, to serve devotedly; in late Lat. to 
 deserve; Ducange. — Lat. de, fully; and seruire, to serve. — Lat. 
 seruus, a slave, servant. See Serve. Der. deserv-ing, deserv-ing-ly, 
 deserv-ed-ly ; also desert, q. v. 
 
 DESHABILLE, undress, careless dress. (F., — L.) Modem.— 
 F. dishabille, undress. — F. dtshabiller, to undress. — F. dc-s-, O. F. des- 
 = Lat. dis-, apart, used as a negative prefix; and habiller, to dress. 
 See Habiliment. 
 
 DESICCATE, to dry up. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 727 (R.) 
 
 — Lat. desiccatus, pp. of desiccare, to dry up. — Lat. de, thoroughly ; 
 and s/ccarf, to dry. — Lat. iicc!/s, dry. See Sack, sb. dry wine. Der. 
 desiccat-ion . 
 
 DESIDERATE, to desire. (L.) Orig. a pp., and so used in 
 Bacon, On Learning, by G. Wats, b. iv. c. 2 (R.) — Lat. desideratus, 
 pp. of desiderare, to long for. Desiderate is a doublet of desire. See 
 Desire. Der. desideratum, neut. of Lat. pp., with pi. desiderata. 
 
 DESIGN, to mark out, plan. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. i. 
 203. Also as sb., Meas. i. 4. 55. — O. F. designer, ' to denote, signifie, 
 . . . designe, prescribe ; ' Cot. — Lat. designare, pp. designatus, to mark, 
 denote. — Lat. de, fully ; and signare, to mark. — Lat. signum, a mark, 
 a sign. See Sign. Der. design, sb. ; design-ed-ly, design-er ; also 
 design-ate, design-at-ion, design-at-or (from the Lat. pp. designatus). 
 
 DESIRE, to long for, yearn after. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M.E. desyren, desiren, K. Alisaunder, 1. 15 ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 461. 
 [The sh. desir is in Chaucer, C. T. 1503.] — O.F. desirer, formerly 
 desirrer (Burguy). — Lat. desiderare, to long for, esp. to regret, to 
 miss. p. The orig. sense is obscure, perhaps ' to turn the eyes from 
 the stars,* hence, to miss, regret ; but there can be little doubt that, 
 like consider, it is derived from sider-, stem of sidus, a star. See 
 Consider. Der. desire, sb. ; desir-able, desir-abl-y, desir-able-ness ; 
 desir-abil-i-ly ; desir-ous, desir-ous-ly. 
 
 DESIST, to cease from, forbear. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Ant. and 
 Cleop. ii. 7. 86. — O.F. desister, 'to desist, cease, forbear;' Cot.— 
 Lat. desistere, to put away ; also, to leave off, desist. — Lat. de, away ; 
 and sistere, to put, place ; lit. make to stand, causal of stare, to stand, 
 which is cognate with E. stand. See Stand. 
 
 DESK, a sloping table, flat surface for writing on. (L.) In 
 Shak. Haml. ii. 2. 136. Earlier, in Fabyan, vol. i. c. 201 (R.) M. E. 
 desie. Prompt. Parv. (a. D. 1440) ; pp. 1 20, 299. A variant of disk 
 or disc ; a like change of vowel occurs in rush, a reed, of which 
 the M. E. forms were (besides russhe) both resche and rische, as shewn 
 by the various readings to P. Plowman, B. iii. 141. See Dish. 
 
 DESOLATE, solitary. (L.) M. E. desdat, Cliaucer, C. T. 4551. 
 
 — Lat. desolatus, forsaken ; pp. of desolare. — Lat. de, fully ; and solare, 
 to make lonely. — Lat. solus, alone. See Sole, adj. Der. desolate, 
 verb ; desolate-ly, desolate-ness, desolat-ion. 
 
 DESPAIR, to be without hope. (F.,-L.) M.E. dispeire?i, 
 disperen. ' He was despeirid ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 1 1 255. — O. F. desperer, 
 to despair. — Lat. desperare, pp. desperatus, to have no hope. — Lat. de, 
 away ; and sperare, to hope. — Lat. sper-, from spe-, stem of spes, hope, 
 p. Probably from ^ SPA, to draw out, whence also space and speed ; 
 Fick, i. 251. Der. despair, sb. ; despair-ing-ly ; also (from Lat. pp. 
 desperatus) desperate. Tempest, iii. 3. 104; desperate-ly, desperate-ness, 
 desperat-ion ; also desperado, a Spanish word = Lat. desperatus. 
 
 DESPATCH, DISPATCH, to dispose of speedily. (F.,-L.) 
 The orig. sense was ' to remove hindrances.' In Shak. K. John, i. 
 99 ; v. 7. 90 ; the sb. is also common, as in Cymb. iii. 7. 16. The 
 spelling dispatch is very common, but despatch is the more correct.— 
 O. F. despescher (mod. F. dipecher), ' to hasten, dispatch, rid, send 
 away quickly ; ' Cot. — O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and -pescher. to 
 hinder, only found in O. F. despescher, and in empescher, to place hin- 
 drances in the way. p. Littre shews that the oldest form of the 
 word was despeecher, Roman de la Rose, 17674; and that the 
 element peecher answers to a Low Lat. pedicare, found in the com- 
 pound impedicare, to place obstacles in the way. Hence to despatch 
 = to remove obstacles. y Formed from Lat. pedica, a fetter, 
 which again is from ped-, stem of pes, a foot ; see Foot. And see 
 Impeach. Der. despatch or dispatch, sb. 
 
 DESPERATE, DESPERADO ; see Despair. 
 
 DESPISE, to contemn. (F.,-L.) M.K. despisen, dispisen ; K. 
 Alisaunder, 2988; P. Plowman, B. xv. 531. — O.F. despiz, pp. of 
 despire, to despise. ^Despiz occurs in La Vie de St. Auban, 919.31^ 
 Lat. despicere, to look down on, scorn. — Lat. de, down ; and specere. 
 
DESPITE 
 
 DEUCE. 
 
 163 
 
 to look. See Spy. Der. despic-able {horn Lzi. despic-ere), despic-^ 
 abl-y ; also despite, q. v. 
 
 DESPITE, spite, malice, hatred. (F., - L.) M. E. despit, dispit ; 
 K. Alisaiinder, 4720 ; Rob. of Glouc, p. 547. — O.F. despit, 'de- 
 spight, spight, anger;' Cot. — Lat. despectns, contempt. — Lat. de- 
 spectiis, pp. of despicere, to despise. See Despise. Der. despite, 
 as prep. ; despite-ful, despite-ful-ly, despile-ful-ness. Also M. E. dispit- 
 oils, Chaucer. C. T. 6343 (obsolete). 
 
 DESPOIL, to spoil utterly, plunder. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. despoilen, Ancren Riwie, p. 148. — O. F. despoiller (mod. F. de- 
 pouiller), to despoil. — Lat. despoliare, to plunder. — Lat. de, fully ; and 
 spnlinre, to strip, rob. — Lat. spolium, spoil, booty. See SpoU. 
 
 DESPOND, to lose courage, despair. (L.) ' Desponding Peter, 
 sinking in the waves;' Dryden, Britannia Rediviva, 258. — Lat. 
 despondere, (1) to promise fully, (2) to give up, lose. — Lat. de (i) 
 fully, (2) away ; and spondere, to promise. See Sponsor. Der. 
 despond~ent (pres. part.), despond-ent-ly, despond-ence, despond-enc-y. 
 
 DESPOT, a master, tyrant. (F., - L., - Gk.) Used by Cotgrave. 
 Dryden has ' despotick power;' Sigismunda, 599. — O. F. despote, 'a 
 despote, the chief, or soveraign lord of a country;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 despolus. — Gk. htaTTor-qs, a master. Der. despot-ic, despot-ic-al, despol- 
 ic-al-ly, despot-ism. ^ ' Of this compound ... no less than Jive ex- 
 planations have been given, which agree only in translating the 
 second part of the word by master;' Curtius, i. 352. Tlie syllable 
 -■noT- is clearly related to Gk. iriais, husband, Skt. pati, lord, Lat. 
 potens. powerful ; see Potent. The origin of 5c(7- is unknown. 
 
 DESQUAMATION, a scaling off. (L.) A modem medical 
 term. Regularly formed from Lat. desqnamatus, pp. of desquamare, 
 to scale off. — Lat. de, away, off ; and sqvania, a scale. 
 
 DESSERT, a service of fruits after dinner. (F.,-L.) 'Dessert, 
 the last course at a feast, consisting of fruits, sweetmeats, &c. ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — O. ^ ■ (fessert, ' the last course or service at 
 table;' Cot. — O.F. desservir, 'to do one ill service; desservir sus 
 table, to take away the table;' Cot. — O.F. t/es- = Lat. dis-, apart, 
 away ; and seritire, to serve. See Serve. 
 
 DESTEMPER ; see Distemper. 
 
 DESTINE, to ordain, appoint, doom. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Meas. ii. 4. 138. [But the sb. destiny is in early use; M. E. destinee, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 232-;.] — O. F. destiner, ' to destinate, ordain ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. deslinare, to destine. — Lat. destina, a support, prop. — Lat. de-, 
 down ; and a deriv. of y' STA, to stand. See Stand. Der. destin- 
 ate, destin-at-ion (from Lat. pp. destinatus) ; also destiny (M. E. destinee, 
 from O. F. destinee — 'LaX. destinata, fem. of the same pp.). 
 
 DESTITUTE, forsaken, very poor. (L.) ' This faire lady, on 
 this wise destitute; ' Test, of Creseide, st. 14 ; Lydgate, Minor Poems, 
 p. 34. — Lat. destitiitjis, left alone, pp. of destituere, to set or place 
 alone. — Lat. de, off, away ; and statnere, to place. — Lat. status, a posi- 
 tion.— Lat. status, pp. of stare, to stand ; cognate with E. stand. See 
 Stand. Der. destilut-ion. 
 
 DESTROY, to unbuild, overthrow. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 The pp. distryed is in King Alisaunder, 1. 1 30. M. E. destroien, 
 destryen, destrnyen ; spelt distruye in Rob. of Glouc. p. 46 ; the pt. t. 
 destrude occurs at p. 242. Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, has 
 destroied, p. 8 ; destruction, p. 208. — O. F. destruire, to destroy. — Lat. 
 deslruere, pp. destructus, to pull down, unbuild. — Lat. de, with sense 
 of E. verbal un- ; and struere, to build. See Structure. Der. de- 
 stroy-er ; also (from Lat. pp. destructus) destruct-ion, destrucl-ible, 
 destruct-ibl-y, destruct-ibil-i-ty, destruct-ive, destruct-ive-ly, destruct-ive- 
 ness. 
 
 DESUETUDE, disuse. (L.) In Howell's Letters, i. i. 35 (dated 
 Aug. I, 1621); Todd. — Lat. desuetndo, disuse. — Lat. desnetus, pp. of 
 desuescere, to grow out of use. — Lat. de, with negative force ; and 
 suescere. inceptive form of suere, to be used. See Custom. 
 
 DESULTORY, jumping from one thing to another, random. 
 (L.) ' Light, des7iltory, unbalanced minds ; ' Atterbury, vol. iii. ser. 
 9 (R.) Bp. Taylor has desultorious. Rule of Conscience, b. i.e. 2.— 
 Lat. destdtorius, the horse of a desultor ; hence, inconstant, fickle. 
 [TertuUian has desultrix xdrtus, i.e. inconstant virtue.] — Lat. desnltor, 
 one who leaps down ; one who leaps from horse to horse ; an incon- 
 stant person. — Lat. desulfiis, pp. of desilere, to leap down. — Lat. de, 
 down ; and salire, to leap. See Saltation. Der. desidtori-ly, 
 desultori-ness. 
 
 DETACH, to unfasten, separate. (F.) Orig. a military term, 
 and not in early use. ' Detach (French mil. term), to send away a 
 party of soldiers upon a particular expedition ;' Kersey, ed. 1715.— 
 F. detacher, lit. to unfasten. — F. iie;- = 0. F. rfes- = Lat. £?!s-, apart; 
 and -tacher, to fasten, only in the comp. de-tacher, at-tacher. See 
 Attach. Der. detach-ment. 
 
 DETAIL, a small part, minute account. (F.,-L.) 'To offer 
 wrong in detail ; ' Holland's Plutarch, p. 306. — O. F. detail, ' a peece- 
 mealing, also, retaile, small sale, or a selling by parcels Cot. — O. F. ^ 
 
 detainer, 'to piecemeale, to cut into parcels ;' Cot. — O.F. rf^- = Lat. 
 de-, fully ; and tailler, to cut. See Tailor. Der. detail, verb. 
 % The vb. is from the sb. in English ; conversely in French. 
 
 DETAIN, to hold back, stop. (F.,-L.) Detaining is in Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 386 (R.). — O. F. detenir, ' to detaine or withholde ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. delinere, to detain, keep back. — Lat. c?f, from, away; and 
 tenere, to hold. See Tenable. Der. detain-er, detain-ment ; also 
 detent-ion, q. v. 
 
 DETECT, to expose, discover. (L.) Sir T. More has the pp. 
 detected ; Works, pp. 112, 2ig. — Lat. detectus, pp. oi detegere, to un- 
 cover, expose. — Lat. de-, with sense of verbal wi- ; and tegere, to 
 cover. See Tegument. Der. detect-ion, detect-er, detect-or, 
 detecl-ive. 
 
 DETENTION, a withholding. (F.,-L.) _ In Shak. Tim. ii. 2. 
 39. — O.F. detention, 'a detention, detaining;' Cot. — Lat. acc. de- 
 tenlinnem, from nom. detentio. — l^tLt. detentus, pp. o( detinere, to detain. 
 See Detain. 
 
 DETER, to frighten from, prevent. (L.) Milton has deter, P. L. 
 ii. 449 ; deterr'd, ix. 696. It occurs earlier, in Daniel's Civil Wars, 
 b. iii (R.) — Lat. deterrere, to frighten from. — Lat. de, from; and 
 terrere. to frighten. See Terror. Der. deterr-ent. 
 DETERGE, to wipe off. (L.) ' Deterge, to wipe, or rub off ; ' 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Lat. detergere, to wipe off. — Lat. de, off, 
 away ; and tergere, pp. tersus, to wipe. Der. deterg-ent ; also deters- 
 ive, deters-ion, from pp. deters-ns. 
 DETERIORATE, to make or grow worse. (L.) ' Deteriorated, 
 made worse, impaired ; ' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. deterioratus, 
 ^p. of deteriorare, to make worse. — Lat. deterinr, worse. p. The 
 word stands for de-ter-ior, in which the first syllable is the prep, de, 
 away, from ; and -ter- and -ior are comparative suffixes ; cf. tn-ter-ior. 
 Der. deteriorat-ion. 
 DETERMINE, to fix, bound, limit, end. (F.,-L.) M. E. dc- 
 ternmieyi, Rom. of the Rose, 6633. Chaucer has delerminal, C. T. 
 7041. — O.P". determiner, 'to determine, conclude, resolve on, end, 
 finish ; ' Cot. — Lat. determinare, pp. detertninalus, to bound, limit, 
 end. — Lat. de, down, fully; and ter?ninare, to bound. — Lat. terminus, 
 a boundary. See Term. Der. determin-able, determin-abl-y ; determ- 
 in-ate, determin-ate-ly, determin-at-ion, determin-at-ive, from pp. deter- 
 minatus ; also determin-ed, determin-ed-ly, determin-ant. 
 DETEST, to hate intensely. (F.,-L.) 'He detesteth and abbor- 
 reth the errours ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 422. Barnes has detestable. 
 Works, p. 302, col. 2. — O. F. detester, ' to detest, loath ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 detestari, to imprecate evil by calling the gods to witness, to execrate. 
 — Lat. de, down, fully; and testari, to testify, from testis, a witness. 
 See Testify. Der. detest-able, detest-abl-y, detest-able-ness ; also 
 detest-af-ion (from pp. detestatiis). 
 
 DETHRONE, to remove from a throne. (F.,-L. and Gk.) In 
 Speed's Chron. Rich. II, b. ix. c. 13. — O.F. desthroner, 'to disthron- 
 ize, or unthrone;' Cot. — O.F. rfes- = Lat. dis-, apart; and O.F. 
 throne, a royal seat, from Low Lat. thronus, an episcopal seat, from 
 Gk, dpovos. a seat. See Throne. Der. dethrone-ment. 
 DETONATE, to explode. (L.) The verb is rather late. The 
 sb. detonation is older, and in Kersey's Diet. ed. 171 5. — Lat. detonatus, 
 pp. of detonare, to thunder down. — Lat. de, down, fully ; and tonare,- 
 to thunder. — y' TAN, to stretch. See Thunder. Der. detonat-ion. 
 
 DETOUR, a winding way. (F.,-L.) Late. Not in Johnson; 
 Todd gives a quotation, dated 1773. — F. (fe/0!;r, a circuit; verbal 
 substantive from detourner, to turn mids, O.Y. destourner (Cot.) — 
 
 0. F. (fes- = Lat. dis-, apart; and tourner, to turn. See Turn. 
 DETRACTION, a taking away from one's credit. (L.) The 
 
 verb detract is in Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 96, and is due to the older sb. 
 Chaucer has detractioun, or detraccion, Pers. Tale, Six-text, Group I, 
 
 1. 614. [.So also in 1. 493, the si.x MSS. have detraccion, not detracting 
 as in Tyrwhitt.] — Lat. acc. detraclionem, lit. a taking away, from nom. 
 rfc/rac/'/o. — Lat. detractus, pp. o{ detrahere, to take away, also, to de- 
 tract, disparage. — Lat. de, away ; and trahere, to draw, cognate with 
 E. draw. .See Draw. Der. detract, verb ; detract-or. 
 
 DETRIMENT, loss, injury. (F.,-L.) Spelt detrement (badly) 
 in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii (R.)-O. F. detriment, ' detri- 
 ment, loss;' Cot. — Lat. detrimentum, loss, lit. a rubbing away. — Lat. 
 detri-, seen in detritus, pp. of deterere, to rub away ; with suffix 
 -mentum. — Lat. de, away ; and terere, to rub. See Trite. Der. 
 detriment-al ; also (from pp. detritus) detritus, detrit-ion. 
 
 DETRUDE, to thrust down. (L.) ' And theim to cast and 
 detrude sodaynly into continual captiuitie ; ' Hall, Rich. Ill, an. 3.— 
 Lat. detrudere, pp. detrusus, to thrust down. — Lat. de, down ; and 
 trudere, to thrust. p. Probably thrust is from the same root. Der. 
 detrus-ion. 
 
 DEUCE (i), a two, at cards or dice. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 L.L.L. i. 2.49. — F. rfeiw, two. — Lat. c?MOs, acc. of af«o, two; cognate 
 with E. two. See Two. 
 
 M 2 
 
164) 
 
 DEUCE. 
 
 DIAGRAM. 
 
 DEUCE (2), an evil spirit, the devil. (L.) M. E. deus, commons 
 in Havelok the Dane, 11. 1312, 1650, 1930, 2096, 2114, where it is 
 used interjectionally, as : ' Deus ! lemman, hwat may J)is be ? ' i. e. 
 deuce! sweetheart, what can this mean? — O. F. Z>«/s, O God ! an 
 exclamation, common in old romances, as : ' Enuers Deii en sun quer 
 a fait grant clamur, Ohi, Deus! fait il,' &c. = towards God in his 
 heart he made great moan, Ah ! God I he said, &c. ; Harl. MS. 527, 
 fol. 66, back, col. 2. — Lat. Z^eus, O God, voc. of Deus, God. ^ See 
 note in Gloss, to Havelok the Dane, reprinted from Sir F. Madden's 
 edition. It is hardly worth while to discuss the numerous sugges- 
 tions made as to the origin of the word, when it has been thus so 
 satisfactorily accounted for in the simplest possible way. It is merely 
 an old Norman oath, vulgarised. The form deus is still accurately 
 preserved in Dutch. The corruption in sense, from good to bad, is 
 admitted even by those lexicographers who tell us about the duiii. 
 
 DEVASTATE, to lay waste. (L.) A late word ; not in John- 
 son. i5ei>as/a/(o« is in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. Instead of rfefos/a/e, 
 the form devast was formerly used, and occurs in P'ord, Perkin War- 
 beck, A. iv. sc. I . — Lat. deuaslatus, pp. of deuaslare, to lay waste. — 
 Lat. de, fully ; and uaslnre, to waste, cognate with E. waste. See 
 Waste. Der. devastal-ion. 
 
 DEVELOP, to unroll, unfold, open out. (F.) In Pope, Dun- 
 ciad, iv. 269. — F. divelopper, to unfold, spelt desveloper in Cotgrave. — 
 O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and -veloper, occurring in F. envelopper, 
 fonnerly enveloper, to enwrap, wrap up. See Envelope. I)er. 
 develop-ment . 
 
 DEVIATE, to go out of the way. (L.) ' But Shadwell never 
 deviates into sense ; ' Dryden, Macflecknoe, 1. 20. — Lat. deuiatus, pp. 
 of deuiare, to go out of the way. — Lat. deuius, out of the way. See 
 Devious. Der. devial-ion. 
 
 DEVICE, a plan, project, opinion. (F., — L.) VL.Y.. denise, 
 deuys (with u for v); Chaucer, C. T. 816 (or 818). — O.F. devise, 'a 
 device, poesie, embleme, . . . invention ; also, a division, bound ; ' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. diiiisa, a division of goods, bound, mark, device, 
 judgment. See further under Devise. 
 
 DEVIL, an evil spirit. (L., — Gk.) M. E. deuil, deouel (with u 
 for v); spelt deuel, P. Plowman, B. ii. 102. — A. S. deoful, ded/ol; 
 Grein, i. 191. — Lat. diabolus. — Gk. dia^oXos, the slanderer, the devil. 
 
 — Gk. StaffaWdv, to slander, traduce, lit. to throw across. — Gk. 61a, 
 through, across ; and ffaWfiv, to throw, cast. See Belemnite. 
 Der. devil-ish, devil-ish-ly, devil-ish-ness, devil-ry. 
 
 DEVIOUS, going out of the way. (L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 
 489. — Lat. detiius, going out of the way ; by change of -us to E. -ous, 
 as in numerous other cases. — Lat. de, out of; and uia, a way. See 
 Viaduct. Der. devious-ly, devious-tiess ; also deviate, q. v. 
 
 DEVISE, to imagine, contrive, bequeath. (F., — L.) In early | 
 use. M. E. deiiisen (with u for v). King Horn, ed. Lumby, 930 ; 
 Gower, C. A. i. ig, ^i. — O. F. deviser, to distinguish, regulate, be- 
 queath, talk. [Cf. Ital. divisare, to divide, describe, think.] — O.F. 
 devise, a division, project, order, condition. [Cf. Ital. divisa, a divi- 
 sion, share, choice.] — Low Lat. diuisa, a division of goods, portion of 
 land, bound, decision, mark, device. — Lat. diuisa, fern, of diuisus, pp. 
 of diuidere, to divide. See Divide. Der. devis-er, devis-or ; and see 
 deiiice. 
 
 DEVOID, quite void, destitute. (F.,-L.) U.'E. deuoid {vi\\h 
 u for v) ; Rom. of the Rose, 3723. The pp. deuoided, i.e. emptied 
 out, occurs in the same, 2929; from M. E. deuoiden, to empty.— 
 O. F. desvuidier, desvoidier, to empty out (mod. F. devider). — O.F. des- 
 
 - Lat. dis-, apart ; and voidier, vuidier, to void ; see vuit in Burguy. — 
 O F. void, vuit, void. — Lat. uiduus, void. See Void. 
 
 DEVOIR, duty. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. deuoir, deuer 
 (with u for 1;), Chaucer, C. T. 2600 ; P. Plowman, C. xvii. 5. — O. F. 
 devoir, dever, to owe; also, as sb., duty. — Lat. debere, to owe. See 
 Debt. 
 
 DEVOLVE, to roll onward, transfer, be transferred. (L.) ' He 
 did devolve and intrust the supreme authority . . . into the hands of 
 those persons ;' Clarendon, Civil War, vol. iii. p. 483. — Lat. deuolu- 
 ere, to roll dovra, bring to. — Lat. de, down ; and uoluere, to roll. 
 See Voluble. 
 
 DEVOTE, to vow, consecrate to a purpose. (L.) Shak. always 
 uses the pp. devoted, as in Oth. ii. 3. 321. [The sb. devotion was in 
 quite early use ; it is spelt deuociun in the Ancren Riwle, p. 368, and 
 was derived from Latin through the 0.¥ . devotion.'\ — 'LaX. deuotus, 
 devoted; pp. of deuouere, to devote. — Lat. de, fully; and uouere, to 
 vow. See Vow. Der. devot-ed, devot-ed-ly, devot-ed-ness ; devot-ee (a 
 coined word, sec Spectator, no. 354) ; devot-ion ; devot-ion-al, devot- 
 ion-nl-ly ; and see devout. 
 
 DEVOUR, to consume, eat up. (F., — L.) M. E. deuouren (with 
 u for v) ; P. Plowman, C. iii. 140; Gower, C. A. i. 64. — O. F. devorer, 
 to devour. — Lat. deuorare, to devour. — Lat. de, fully; and uorare, 
 to consume. See Voracious. Der. devovr-er. ± 
 
 > DEVOUT, devoted to religion. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. 
 denot (with u for v) ; Ancren Riwle, p. 376, I. 3. Spelt devoute in 
 Gower, C. A. i. 64. — O. F. devot, devoted; see vo in Burguy. — Lat. 
 deuoius, pp. devoted. See Devote. 
 
 DEW, damp, moisture. (E.) M. E. deu, dew ; spelt deau, dyau, 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, 136, 144. The pi. dewes is in P. Plowman, C. 
 xviii. 21. — A. S. dedw, Grein, i. 190. -|- Du. daim. + Icel. dogg, gen. 
 sing, and nom. pi. diiggvar ; cf. Dan. dug, Swed. dagg. + O.H.G. tou, 
 tau ; G. thau. p. Perhaps connected with Skt. dhav, dhuv, to run, 
 flow (Fick) ; or with Skt. dhiiv, to wash (Benfey). Der. dew-y ; also 
 dew-lap (Mids. Nt. Dream, ii. I. 50, iv. I. 127); dew-point (modem). 
 
 DEXTER, on the right side, 'right. (L.) A heraldic term. In 
 Shak. Troil. iv. 5. 12S. He also has dexterity, Haml. i. 2. 157. 
 Dryden has dexterous, Abs. and Achit. 904. — Lat. dexter, right, said 
 of hand or side. + Gk. 5ffi<$s, it^irtpos, on the right. + Skt. dahshina, 
 on the right, on the south (to a man looking eastward). + O. H. G. 
 z'eso, on the right. + Goth, taihswa, the right hand ; taihsws, on the 
 right. + Russ. desnitza, the right hand. + W. deheu, right, southern ; 
 Gael, and Irish deas, right, southern. p. The Skt. dakshina is from 
 the Skt. daksh, to satisfy, suit, be strong ; cf. daksha, clever, able. 
 Der. dexter-i-ty, dexter-ous, dexter-ous-ly, dexter-ous-ness, dextr-al. 
 
 DEY, a governor of Algiers, before the French conquest. (Turk.) 
 'The dey deposed, 5 July, 1830;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. — Turk. 
 ddi, a maternal uncle. ' Orig. a maternal uncle, then a friendly title 
 formerly given to middle-aged or old people, esp. among the Janiza- 
 ries ; and hence, in Algiers, consecrated at length to the commanding 
 officer of that corps, who frequently became afterwards pacha or 
 regent of that province ; hence the European misnomer of dey, as 
 applied to the latter ; ' Webster. 
 
 DI-, prefix, signifying ' twice ' or ' double.' (Gk.) Gk. Si-, for Us, 
 twice. + Lat. bis, bi-, twice. + Skt. dvis, dvi-, twice. Connected with 
 Gk. hvai, Lat. duo, Skt. dva, E. two. See Two. 
 
 DIA-, a common prefix. (Gk.) From Gk. 5ia, through, also, be- 
 tween, apart; closely related to Zis, twice, and S'vo, two. Cf. G. zer-, 
 apart, Lat. dis-, apart. ' Both the prefixal and the prepositional use 
 of bia, i. e. dvija, are to be explained by the idea between ; ' Curtius, i. 
 296. See Two. % This prefix forms no part of the words diamond, 
 diaper, or diary, as may be seen. 
 
 DIABETES, a disease accompanied with excessive discharge of 
 urine. (Gk.) Medical. In Kersey, ed. 171 5. The adj. <fw6e<!ca/ is 
 in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Gk. 5(a/37jT);s, diabetes. — Gk. Sia^atuetv, 
 to stand with the legs apart. — Gk. Bid, apart ; and 0aiveiv, to go, 
 cognate with E. Come, q. v. 
 
 DIABOLIC, DIABOLICAL, devilish. (L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 diabolick, Milton, P. L. ix. 95. — Lat. diabolicus, devilish. — Glc. StafioXi- 
 Kos, devilish. — Gk. 5id)3oAos, the devil. See Devil. 
 
 DIAGONAL, pertaining to a deacon. (P\,-L.,-Gk.) From 
 F. diaconal, which Cotgrave translates by ' diaconall.' — Low Lat. dia- 
 conalis, formed with suffix -alls from Lat. diacon-us, a deacon. — Gk. 
 hi&Kovos, a deacon. See Deacon. Similarly <^;aco«a/e = F. diaconat, 
 from Lat. diacon-atus, deacon-ship. 
 
 DIACRITIC, distinguishing between. (Gk.) ' Diacritick -points;' 
 Wallis to Bp. Lloyd (1699), in Nicholson's Epist. Cor. i. 1 23 (Todd).— 
 Gk. StaKpiTiKus, fit for distinguishing. — Gk. 6ia, between ; and Kpivdv, 
 to distinguish. See Critic. Der. diacritic-al ; used by Sir W. Jones, 
 Pref. to Pers. Grammar. 
 
 DIADEM, a fillet on the head, a crown. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In 
 early use. M. E. diademe, Chaucer, C. T. 10357, 10374 ; cf. P. Plow- 
 man, B. iii. 286. — O. F. diademe ; Cot. — Lat. diadema. — Gk. hiahrjim, 
 a band, fillet. — Gk. SiaSt'to, I bind round. — Gk. Sia, round, lit. apart ; 
 and St'oi, I bind. Cf. Skt. dd, to bind ; daman, a garland. — DA, to 
 bind. 
 
 DI.i5!RESIS, a mark (••) of separation. (L., - Gk.) In Kersey'^ 
 Diet. ed. 1715. — Lat. dicsresis. — Gk. Sta'ipojis, a dividing. — Gk. 
 hiatpita, I take apart, divide. — Gk. 6(-, for 6(d, apart ; and aipiai, I 
 take. See Heresy. 
 
 DIAGNOSIS, a scientific determination of a disease. (Gk.) 
 The adj. diagnostic was in earlier use than the sb. ; it occurs in 
 Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Gk. hiayvaxjis, a distinguishing; whence 
 the adj. SiayyaiCTiKos, able to distinguish. — Gk. Sid, between ; and 
 yvuiais, enquiry, knowledge. — Gk. yi-yvwaKoi, I know, cognate with 
 E. know. See Know. 
 
 DIAGONAL, running across from comer to comer. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674; and in Cotgrave. — F. diagonal, 
 'diagonall;' Cot. — hat. diagonalis, formed with suffix -alis from a 
 stem diagon-. — Gk. Siaywv-ios, diagonal. — Gk. bid, through, across, 
 between ; and yaiv'ia, a comer, angle. See Coign. Der. diagonal-ly. 
 
 DIAGRAM, a sketch, figure, plan. (L.,-Gk.) 'Diagram, a 
 title of a book, a sentence or decree ; also, a figure in geometry; and 
 in music, it is called a proportion of measures, distinguished by cer- 
 tain notes;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. diagramma, a scale, 
 
DIAL. 
 
 DIDAPPER. 
 
 165 
 
 gamut. — Gk. Siaypaniia, a figure, plan, gamut, list ; lit. that which is 
 marked out bylines. — Gk. Siaypd(p(tv, to mark out by lines, draw out, 
 describe, enroll. — Gk. Sta, across, through; and ypa.<p(iv, to write. 
 See Grave. 
 
 DIAL, a clock-face, plate for shewing the time of day. (L.) In 
 Shak. Oth. iii. 4. 175. M. E. dyal, dial ; Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 
 245 ; Prompt. Parv. p. 120. — Low Lat. dialis, relating to a day; cf. 
 Low Lat. diale, as much land as could be ploughed in a day. [The 
 word journal has passed from an adjectival to a substantival sense in 
 a similar manner.] — Lat. dies, a day. — ^ DIW, to shine. Der. dial- 
 ist, diall-ms:. See Diary. 
 
 DIALECT, a variety of a language. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In -Shak. 
 K. Lear, ii. 2. iic,. — Y.dialecle, 'a dialect, or propriety of language;' 
 Cot. — Lat. dialec/os, a manner of speaking. — Gk. dtaKfKTos, discourse, 
 speech, language, dialect of a district. — Cik. StaKtyoixat, I discourse; 
 from the act. form dtaKeyoj, I pick out, choose between. — Gk. did, 
 between ; and Kiyav, to choose, speak. % From the same source 
 is dialogue, q. v. Der. dialect-ic, dialect-ics, dialect-ic-ian, dialect-ic-al, 
 dialect-ic-al-ly. 
 
 DIALOGUE, a discourse. (F., - L., - Gk.) In early use. M. E. 
 dialoge, Ancren Riwle, p. 230. — O. F. dialos;e {f), later dialogue 
 (Cotgrave). — Lat. dialogus, a dialogue (Cicero). — Gk. 810X0705, a 
 conversation. — Gk. 8iaA.€'7o^a(, I discourse. See Dialect. Der. 
 dialog-ist. dialos^-ist-ic, dialog-ist-ic-al. 
 
 DIAMETER, the line measuring the breadth across or thick- 
 ness through. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' O stedfast diamelre of duracion ; ' 
 Balade of Oure Ladle, st. 13; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 
 cccxxix, back. — O. F. diametre, ' a diameter ; ' Cot. — Lat. diamelros. 
 
 — Gk. Sia,iifTpos,a. diagonal, a diameter. — Gk. 5(a/if T/jcri/, to measure 
 through. — Gk. Sia, through ; and /ifT/)fri', to measure. See Metre. 
 Der. dinmetr-ic-al, diainelr-ic-al-ly. 
 
 DIAMOND, a hard precious stone. (F., - L., - Gk.) [A doublet 
 of adamant, and used in the sense of adamant as late as in Milton, 
 P. L. vi. 364 ; see Trench, Select Glossary.] ' Have herte as hard 
 as diamaunt ; ' Rom. of the Rose, 4385 ; spelt diamant, P. Plowman, 
 B. ii. 1 3. — O. F. diamant, ' a diamond, also, the load-stone, instead of 
 aymant ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. and Span, diamante, G. and Du. diamant, a 
 diamond. j3. It is well known to be a mere corruption of adamant; 
 hence Ital. and Span, diamantino, adamantine. See Adamant. 
 
 DIAPASON, a whole octave, harmony. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. 
 Lucrece, H32 ; also in Milton, Ode at a Solemn Music, 1. 23 ; Dry- 
 den, Song for St. Cecilia's Day, I. 15. — Lat. diapason, an octave, a 
 concord of a note with its octave. — Gk. SianaaSiv, the concord of the 
 first and last notes of an octave ; a contracted form of the phrase dta 
 iraawv xop^uiv avfitpuvia, a concord extending through all the notes ; 
 where Sid means through, and iraawv is the gen. pi. fem. of the adj. 
 ■nas, all (stem iravr-). The same stem appears in the words pan- 
 theism, pan-acea, panto-mime, &c. See Pantomiine. 
 
 DIAPER, figured linen cloth. (F., - Ital., - L., - Gk.) ' In diaper, 
 in damaske, or in lyne ' [linen] ; Spenser, Muiopotmos, 364. 
 ' Covered with cloth of gold diapred wele;' Chaucer, C. T. 2160.— 
 O. F. diapre, ' diaperd or diapred, diversified with flourishes or sundry 
 figures ; * Cot. From the verb diaprer, ' to diaper, flourish, diversifie 
 with flourishings.' p. In still earlier French we find both diapre and 
 diaspre, with the sense of 'jasper ' as well as that of ' diapered cloth ' 
 or ' cloth of various colours ; ' hence the derivation is from O. F. 
 diaspre, a jasper; a stone much used for ornamental jewellery.— 
 O.Ital. diaspro, a jasper (Petrarch), y Corrupted from Lat. iaspidem, 
 acc. of iaspi^, a jasper. [In a similar way, as Diez observes, we find 
 the prov. Ital. diacere, to lie, from Lat. /acere]. — Gk. idcrirtSa, acc. of 
 laairis, a jasper. See Jasper. 
 
 DIAPHANOUS, transparent. (Gk.) 'Diaphanous, clear as 
 crystal, transparent;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. Sir T. Browne has 
 the sb. diaphanity ; Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. i. § 18. — Gk. hia<pavr)s, seen 
 through, transparent.- Gk. Sia<paivfiv, to shew through. — Gk. 6id, 
 through ; and <patvuv, to shew, appear. See Phantom. Der. 
 diaphanous-ly ; from the same source, diaphan-i-ty or diaphane-i-ty . 
 
 DIAPHORETIC, causing perspiration. (Gk.) ' Diaphoretick, 
 that dissolveth, or sends forth humours;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. 
 
 — Lat. diaphoreticus, sudorific. — Gk. Sia<poprjTiK6s, promoting perspi- 
 ration.— Gk. Sia<p6prjCis, perspiration. — Gk. Sta<popuv, to carry off, 
 throw off by perspiration. — Gk. 8id, through ; and (pipuv, to bear, 
 cognate with E. 6ear. See Bear (i). 
 
 DIAPHRAGM, a dividing membrane, the midriff. (F.,-L.,- 
 Gk.) The Lat. form diaphragma is in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. 
 Thomas, iii. i. 'Diaphragm, . . . the midriff;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 
 1674. — O. F. diaphragme, 'the midriffe ; ' Cot. — Lat. diaphragma.— 
 Gk. 5ia(ppayna, a partition-wall, the midriff. — Gk. 5iaippi.yvvfxi, I 
 divide by a fence. — Gk. Sid, between; and (ppayvvfu or (ppacraai, 1 
 fence in, enclose. — Gk. V *PAK, to shut in. — V BH ARK, to com- 
 press, shut in ; whence also Lat. farcire, to stuff, and E. force, verb, 
 
 to stuff a fowl. Der. diaphragmat-ic, from Zia<ppayiiaT-, stem of 
 biaippayixa. 
 
 DIARRHCEA, looseness of the bowels. (L.,-Gk.) In Ker- 
 sey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Lat. diarrhcea. — GV.. iiafipota, lit. a flowing 
 through. — Gk. Sia/iptdi/, to flow through. — Gk. Sid, through; and 
 ^€(iv, to flow. — y'SRU, to flow, whence also E. stream ; Curtius, i. 
 439. See Stream. 
 
 DIARY, a daily record. (Lat.) ' He must always have a diary 
 about him ; ' J. Howell, Instructions for Foreign Travel, sect, iii ; 
 ed. 1642. — Lat. rfinriiim, a daily allowance for soldiers; also, a diary. 
 
 — I>at. dies, a day. — ^ DIW, to shine. Der. dtar-ist; cf dial. 
 DIASTOLE, a dilatation of the heart. (Gk.) In Kersey's Diet. 
 
 ed. 1715. — Gk. SiaaToK-fi, a drawing asunder; dilatation of the heart. 
 
 — Gk. 5ia<jT(W(iv, to put aside. — Gk. 5in, in the sense of ' apart ; ' 
 and artWeiv, to place. — ^ STAL, to stand fast ; whence also E. 
 stall; Fick, i. 821. See Stall. 
 
 DIATONIC, proceeding by tones. (Gk.) ' Diatonick Musick 
 keeps a mean temperature between chromatic and enharmonic, and 
 may go for plain song;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Gk. Siotoi'ikos, 
 diatonic ; we find also Sidrovos (lit. on the stretch) used in the same 
 sense. — Gk. diartlvftv, to stretch out. — Gk. Sid, through ; and Tf'ivfiv, 
 to stretch. — .y' TAN, to stretch. See Tone. Der. diatonic-al-ly. 
 
 DIATRIBE, an invective discourse. (Gk.) ' Diatribe, an audi- 
 tory, or place where disputations or exercises are held ; ' Blount's 
 Gloss, ed. 1674. Also 'a disputation;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. dia- 
 triba, a place for learned disputations, a school ; an extension of the 
 sense of the Gk. hiarpi^ij, lit. a wearing away, a waste of time, a dis- 
 cussion, argument. — Gk. SiarpiPav, to rub away, waste, destroy, spend 
 time, discuss. — Gk. 6id, thoroughly ; and rpiffttv, to rub, closely re- 
 lated to Lat. terere, to rub, whence tritus, rubbed, E. trite. See Trite. 
 
 DIBBER, DIBBLE, a tool used for setting plants. (Scand.) 
 ' I'll not put The dibble in earth to set one slip of them ; ' Wint. Tale, 
 iv. 4. 100. The suffix -er or -le denotes the agent. — Prov. Eng. ' dib, 
 to dip ; used in the same senses as dip, and identical with it ; cf. 
 Swed. dial, dobh, to dive, dip oneself, and Dan. dyb, deep, dybe, to 
 deepen, in which b takes the place of p, as in our [Cleveland] word ; ' 
 Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary. Cf. ' Dib, a depression [i. e. dip] in 
 the ground;' id. (3. Hence Prov. Eng. dib = E. dip; cf. 'to dibbe, 
 dip, intingere,' Levins, 113. 16; the change from p to b being due 
 (perhaps) to Danish influence. See Dip. Der. The verb dibble, in 
 angling, is the frequentative of dib. to dip. 
 
 DICE, the plural ofdie; see Die (2). 
 
 DICOTYLEDON, a plant with two seed-lobes. (Gk.) A mod. 
 botan. term ; in common use. Coined from Gk. 5i-, double (from 
 Si's, twice) ; and Gk. KorvK-qlvnv, a cup-shaped hollow or cavity. — Gk. 
 KOTvKrj, anything hollow, a cup. Remoter origin obscure. Der. 
 
 dicotyledon-ons. 
 
 DICTATE, to command, tell what to write. (L.) ' Sylla could 
 not skill of letters, and therefore knew not how to dictate ; ' Bacon, 
 Adv. of Learning, ed. W. A. Wright, i. 7. 29 ; p. 66. Shak. has 
 dictator; Cor. ii. 2. 93. — Lat. dictatus, pp. of dictare, to dictate ; cf. 
 'Sylla non potuit literas, nesciuit dictare,' quoted in Bacon, Essay xv. 
 p. Dictare is the frequentative of dicere, to say ; see Diction. Der. 
 dictat-ion, dic'at-or, dictat-or-ship, dictat-or-i-al, diclat-or-i-al-ly. 
 
 DICTION, manner of discourse. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Haml. v. 
 2. 123. — F. diction, 'a diction, speech, or saying;' Cot. — Lat. acc. 
 dictionem, from nom. dictio, a saying, speech. — Lat. dictus, pp. of 
 dicere, to say, also, to appoint ; from the same root as dicare, to tell, 
 publish. + Gk. huKvvfjit, I shew, point out. + Skt. dii;, to shew, pro- 
 duce. + Goth, ga-teihan, to tell, announce. + G. zeihen, to accuse ; 
 zeigen, to point out. — .y' DIK, to shew, point out ; see Didactic. 
 See Curtius, i. 165 ; Fick, i. 103. Dev. diction-ary ; a.\%o dictum (rieut. 
 sing, of Lat. pp. dictus), pi. dicta ; and see ditto. Hence also bene- 
 diction, benison, male-diction, malison, contra-diction, &c. From the 
 same root are indicate, indict, index, avenge, judge, preach, &c. 
 
 DID, pt. t. of do ; see Do. 
 
 DIDACTIC, instructive. (Gk.) In Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 10; 
 also in his Dissuasive from Popery, pt. i. s. 9 (R.) — Gk. SiSoktikos, 
 instructive; cf. i Tim. iii. 2. — Gk. SibaaKfiv, to teach; where 5i5d- 
 o'/ffii' = Si-5a/f-o'«€U'. Lat. doc-ere, to teach ; cf. disc-ere, to learn.— 
 .y^DAK, to shew, teach; an older form of DIK (see Diction). 
 This root is an extension of.y^DA, to know, whence Gk. Sa-ijvai, to 
 learn, Si-Sa-fv, he taught ; cf. Zend da, to know. See Curtius, i. 
 284; Fick, i. 103. Dev. didactic-al, didactic-al-ly. 
 
 DIDAPPER, a diving bird, a dabchick. (E.) 'Doppar, or dy- 
 doppar, watyr-byrde, mergulus;' Prompt. Parv. p. 127. For dive- 
 dapper. ' Like a dive-dapper peering through a wave ; ' Shak. Venus, 
 86. Compounded of dive (q. v.) and dapper, i.e. a diver, dipper, 
 plunger, so that the sense of dive occurs twice in the word, according 
 to a common principle of reduplication in language. [Cf. Derwent- 
 water = white-water-water.] p. The verb dap or dop, to dive, is a 
 
166 
 
 DIE. 
 
 DIKE. 
 
 variant of dip ; traces of it are clearly seen in dop-chicken, the Line, 
 word for the dab-chick (Hallivvell) ; in dappers, i. e. dippers or Ana- 
 baptists, used by Ben Jonson in his masque entitled News from the 
 New World ; and in the form doppar cited from the Prompt. Parv. 
 above. And, in fact, the A. S. form dufe-doppa actually occurs, to 
 translate the Lat. pelicanus (Bosworth). Cf. Swed. doppa, to dip, 
 plunge, immerge ; Dan. dobe, to baptise ; Du. doopen, to baptise, dip ; 
 G. taufen, to baptise. Hence also dap-chick, i. e. the diving bird, cor- 
 rupted to dab-chick for ease of pronunciation. See Dip, Dive. 
 
 DIE (i), to lose life, perish. (Scand.) M.E. dien, dyen, di^en, 
 de-ien, deyen. Spelt rffjera in Layamon, 31796. [The A. S. word is 
 steorfan or sweltan ; hence it is usual to regard die as Scandinavian.] 
 
 — Icel. deyja, to die. -i- Swed. </o. + Dan. c?ye. + O. Sax. doian. •\- 
 Goth, diiuan. + O.H.G. towan, M. H.G. tomveti, to die; whence G. 
 todt, dead. Cf. also O. Fries, deia, deja, to kill ; Goth, af-daujan, to 
 harass, Matt. ix. 36. See Death, Dead. 
 
 DIE (2), a small cube used for gaming. (F., — L.) The sing, die 
 is in Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 27 ; he also uses the pi. dice (id. i. 2. 133). 
 Earlier, the sing, is seldom found ; but the M. E. pi. dys is common ; 
 see Chaucer, C. T. 1240, 11002, 12557. Some MS. spell the word 
 dees, which is, etymologically, more correct. — O. F. del, a die (Bur- 
 guy), later de, pi. dez (Cotgrave) ; cf Prov. dat, a die (Brachet) ; 
 also Ital. dada, pi. dadi, a die, cube, pedestal ; Span, dado, pi. dados ; 
 Low Lat. dadus, a die. p. The Prov. form dat is the oldest, as t be- 
 comes occasionally weakened tod; e.g. the Low Lat. dadea = l^ov/ 
 Lat. data, tribute. Hence the Low Lat. dadus stands for datus.— 
 Lat. datus, lit. a thing thrown or given forth ; the masc. sb. talus, a 
 die, being understood. -y- Datus is the pp. of dare, to give, let go, 
 give forth, thrust, throw. See Date (l). Der. die, a stamp, pi. 
 dies ; also dice, verb, M.E. dycen. Prompt. Parv. p. 121. 
 
 DIET ( I ), a prescribed allowance of food. (F., - L., - Gk.) ' Of 
 his diete mesurable was he ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 437. Cf. ' And jif thow 
 diete the thus,' i. e. diet thyself in this way ; P. Plowman, B. vi. 270. 
 
 — O. F. diete, ' diet, or daily fare ; also, a Diet, Parliament ; ' Cot. — 
 Low Lat. dieta, di<jeta, a ration of food. — Gk. Siaira, mode of life ; 
 also, diet. p. Curtius connects Slaira with 5iaai, which he regards 
 as the orig. fonn of faoj, I live ; and this he again derives from GI, 
 to live; whence also Zend, ji, to live, Skt. jiv, to live, and 'E. quick, 
 living. See Quick. Der. diet-ary, diet-et-ic. 
 
 DIET (2), an assembly, council. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' Thus would 
 your Polish Z)ie< disagree ; ' Dryden, Hind and Panther, ii. 407. It 
 occurs also in Cotgrave. — O. F. diete, ' diet ; also, a Diet, Parlia- 
 ment ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. di<Eta, a public assembly; also, a ration of 
 food, diet. p. The peculiar spelling dicela and the suffix -ta leave 
 no doubt that this word is nothing but a peculiar use of the Gk. 
 SiaiTa, mode of life, diet. In other words, this word is identical in 
 form with Diet (l), q. v. y '^e same time, the peculiar sense 
 of the word undoubtedly arose from a popular etymology that con- 
 nected it with the Lat. dies, a day, esp. a set day, a day appointed 
 for public business ; whence, by extension, a meeting for business, an 
 assembly. We even find diceta used to mean ' a day's journey ; ' 
 Ducange. 
 
 DIPEER, to be distinct, to disagree. (L.) ' Dyuerse and differ- 
 yng substaunces ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 5 ; p. 168. Ch. 
 also has the sb. difference, id. b. v. pr. 6 ; p. 176, 1. 5147. — Lat. dif- 
 ferre, to carry apart, to differ ; also, to defer. — Lat. dif- (for dit-), 
 apart; and ferre, to bear, cognate with E. bear. See Bear (1). 
 ^ Observe that differ is derived directly from Latin, not through the 
 French ; the O. F. differer meant ' to defer' (see Cotgrave), and had 
 not, as now, also the sense of ' to differ.' The O. F. for ' to differ ' 
 was differ enter or differanter, a verb formed from the adj. different. 
 Der. differ-ent (O.F. different, from Lat. pres. part, stem different-), dif- 
 Jerent-ly, different-i-al ; also differ-ence (O. F. difference, from Lat. 
 differentia') . 
 
 DIFFICULTY, an obstacle, impediment, hard enterprise. (F., 
 
 — L.) [The adj. difficult is in Shak. 0th. iii. 3. 82, but it is some- 
 what rare in early authors, and was merely developed from the sb. 
 difficulty, which was a common word and in earlier use. The M. E. 
 word for ' difficult ' was difficile, occurring in Sir T. Elyot, The 
 Govemour, b. i. c. 23.] M. E. difficultee ; Chaucer, C. T. 6854. — O. F. 
 difficulte ; Cot. — Lat. difficultatem, acc. of difficultas, difficulty, an ab- 
 breviated form of difficilitas. — 'LaX. difficili^, hard. — Lat. dif- = dis-, 
 apart ; and facilis, easy. See Facile, Faculty. Der. difficult, 
 difficult-ly. 
 
 DIFFIDENT, distrustful, bashful. (Lat.) In Milton, P. L. viii. 
 562, ix. 293. Shak. has diffidence, K. John, i. 65. — Lat. diffidentem, 
 acc, of diffidens, pres. pt. of diffidere, to distrust ; cf. Lat. diffidentia, 
 distrust. — Lat. = rf/s-, apart, with negative force ; and Jidere, to 
 trust. — Lat. faith. See Faith. Der. diffident-ly, diffidence; 
 
 see diffidence in Trench, Select Glossary. 
 
 DIFFUSE, to shed abroad, pour around, spread, scatter. (L.)(j, 
 
 In Shak. Temp. iv. l. 79. Chaucer has diffusion, Troilus, iii. 296.— 
 Lat. diffusus, pp. of diffiindere, to shed abroad. — Lat. dif- = dis-, 
 apart ; and fundere, to pour, from Lat. V FUD. — 4/ GHUD, to 
 pour, an extension of^GHU, to pour. See Fuse. Her. diffuse, 
 adj. ; diffuse-ly, diffuse-ness, diffus-ihle, diffns-ed, diffus-ed-ly, diffu$-ed- 
 ness, diffus-ion, diffus-ive, diffus-ive-ly, diffiis-ive-ness. 
 
 DIG, to turn up earth with a spade. (E.) M.E. dig gen, ' Dikeres 
 and delueres digged up the balkes ' = ditchers and del vers dug up 
 the baulks ; P. Plowman, B. vi. 109, where, for digged, the earlier 
 version (A. vii. 100) has dikeden. Thus diggen is equivalent to dikien, 
 to dig. — A. S. dician, to make a dike or dyke; Beda, i. 12 ; Two 
 Saxon Chron. ed. Earle, p. 155. — A. S. die, a dyke, or dike, a ditch. 
 
 Swed. dika, to dig a ditch, from dike, a ditch. + Dan. dige, to dig, 
 from dige, a ditch. ^ As the A. S. dician is a secondary verb, 
 formed from a sb., it was at first a weak verb ; the strong pt. t. dug 
 is of late invention, the true pt. t. being digged, which occurs 18 times 
 in the A. V. of the Bible, whereas dug does not occur in it at all. So 
 too, Wycliff has diggide. Gen. xxi. 30. Observe also, that the change 
 from dikien to diggen may have been due to Danish influence. See 
 Dike. Der. digg-er, digg-ings. 
 
 DIGEST, to assimilate food, arrange. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 
 2. 289; Merch. iii. 5. 95. [But digestion is much earlier, viz. in 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10661 ; so also digestive, id. 1 496 7 ; and digestible, id. 
 439.] M. E. digest, used as a pp. = digested ; Lydgate, Minor Poems, 
 p. 195. — Lat. digestus, pp. of digerere, to carry apart, separate, dis- 
 solve, digest. — Lat. di- =dis-, apart ; and gerere, to carry. See Jest. 
 Der. digest, sb. (Lat. digestum), digest-er, digesi-ible, digest-ion, digest- 
 ive, dis^est-ibil-i-ty. 
 
 DIGHT, prepared, disposed, adorned. (L.) Nearly obsolete. 
 'The clouds in thousand liveries ; ' Milton, L' All. 62. Dight 
 is here short for dighted, so that the infinitive also takes the form 
 dight. 'And have a care you dight things handsomely ;' Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Coxcomb, Act iv. sc. 3. M. E. dihlen, di^ten, verb ; the pp. 
 dight is in Chaucer, C.T. 14447. — A.S. dihtan, to set in order, dispose, 
 arrange, prescribe, appoint ; Luke, xxii. 29. — Lat. dictare, to dictate, 
 prescribe. See Dictate. V\ Similarly, the G. dichten, M. H. G. 
 tihten, dihten, O. H. G. dictbn, is unoriginal, and borrowed from the 
 same Lat. verb. 
 
 DIGIT, a finger, a figure in arithmetic. (L.) ' Computable by 
 digits; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 12. § 23. — Lat. digitus, 
 a finger, a toe ; the sense of ' figure ' arose from counting on the 
 fingers. + Gk. Sd/cTnAos, a finger. + A. S. td, a toe. + G. ze/if, a toe. 
 p. ' Digitus has g for c like viginti, and comes from an older decetos. 
 A shorter form occurs as the base of the Teutonic words. The root 
 I hold to be StK (5ex) in ScVoyuai, and its meaning has the same rela- 
 tion to the root as that of G.Jinger to fangen, toxatch ; ' Curtius, i. 
 164. -y. That is, Curtius derives it from .y' DAK, to take; not 
 from DAK, to shew, which gives diction and didactic. Der. 
 digit-al, digit-ate, digit-at-ed, digit-at-ion. See Toe. 
 
 DIGNIFY, to make worthy, exalt. In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 4. 
 158. — O.F. dignifier, to dignify; omitted in Cotgrave, but given in 
 Sherwood's index to that work. — Low Lat. dignificare, to think 
 worthy, lit. to make worthy. — Lat. digni-, for digno-, crude form of 
 dignus, worthy ; and -Jicare, a suffix due to facere, to make. See 
 Dignity and Fact. Der. dignifi-ed. 
 
 DIGNITY, worth, rank. (F., - L.) In early use. M. E. dig- 
 netee, dignitee, Chaucer, C. T. 1.33S6 ; spelt dignete in Hali Meidenhad, 
 ed. Cockayne, p. 15, 1. 3. — O.F. dignite, digniteit. — La.t dignitatem, 
 acc. of dignitas, worth. — Lat. dignus, worthy; related to decjis, 
 esteem, and decet, it is fitting. — DAK, to worship, bestow ; cf. Skt. 
 doQ, to worship, bestow ; whence also decorum, q. v. Der. dignit-ar-y. 
 Doublet, dainty, q. v. 
 
 DIGRAPH, a double sign for a simple sound. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Made from Gk. 5(-, double, and ypd(j>€iv, to write. 
 
 DIGRESS, to step aside, go from the subject. (L.) In Shak. 
 Romeo, iii. 3. 127. [The sb. digression is much older, and occurs in 
 Chaucer, Troilus, i. 143.] — Lat. digressus, pp. oi digredi, to go apart, 
 step aside, digress. — Lat. di- = dis-, apart; and gradi, to step — Lat. 
 gradus, a step. See Grade. Der. digress-ion, digress-ion-al, digress- 
 ive, digress-ive-ly. 
 
 DIKE, a trench, a ditch with its embankment, a bank. (E.) 
 M. E. dik, dyk, often softened to dich, whence the mod. E. ditch. ' In 
 a dyke falle ' = fall in a ditch (where 2 MSS. have diche) ; P. Plow- 
 man, B, xi. 417. — A. S. die, a dike ; 'hi dulfon ane mycle <f/c' = they 
 dug a great dike; A.S. Chron. an. 1016. + Du. dijk. -i-lce\. diki. 
 + Dan. dige. + Swed. dike. + M. H. G. tich, a marsh, canal ; G. teich, 
 a pond, tank ; the mod. G. deich, a dike, being merely borrowed from 
 Dutch. + Gk. Tfixos, a wall, rampart ; roixos, wall of a house 
 (standing for d^xos, Soixos). + Skt. dehi, a mound, rampart (Curtius, 
 i. 223). p. All these are from DHIGH, to touch, to feel, knead, 
 form ; whence Goth, digan, deigan, to knead, mould plastic material, 
 
DILACEllATE. 
 
 LsLt.Jingere, Gk. Otyyavdv, to touch, Skt. dih, to besmear. Hence 
 the orifj. sense of dike, like that of doit^h, is ' that which is formed,' 
 i. e. artificial. Der. dig, q. v. ; from the same root is dough, q. v. 
 DHjACERATE, to tear asunder. (L.) Used by Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 6, § 3."-Lat. dilaceralus, pp. of dilacerare, to 
 tear apart. — Lat. di- = dii-, apart ; and lacerare, to tear. See- La- 
 cerate. Der. dilaceral-ion. 
 
 DILAPIDATE, to pull down stone buildings, to ruin. (L.) 
 In Levins, 41. 36. Used by Cotgrave, who translates F. dilapider 
 by 'to dilapidate, ruin, or pull down stone buildings.' — Lat. dilap- 
 ida/us, pp. of dihipidare, to destroy, lit. to scatter like stones or pelt 
 with stones ; cf. Columella, x. 332. — Lat. di- — dis-. apart ; and lapid-, 
 stem of lapis, a stone. See Lapidary. Der. dilapidat-ion. 
 
 DILATE, to spread out, enlarge, widen. (K., — L.) ' In dylating 
 and declaring of hys conclusion ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 648 h. 
 [Chaucer has the sb. dilatation, C. T. 4652.]— O.F. dilater, 'to 
 dilate, widen, inlarge ; ' Cot. — Lat. dilatiis, spread abroad ; used as 
 pp. ot differre, but from a different root. — Lat. di- = dis-, apart; and 
 iatus, carried, borne, from O. Lat. tlalus — Gk. rK-qros, borne, endured. 
 — y' TAL, to lift ; whence Lat. tollere. Der. dilat-er, dilat-able, 
 dilat-abil-i-ty, dilat-ion, dilat-or-y, dilat-or-i-ness ; also dilat-al-ion (O. F. 
 dila'aiion, which see in Cotgrave). 
 
 DILEMMA, a perplexity, puzzling situation. (L., — Gk.) In 
 Shak. Mer. Wives, iv. 5. 87 ; All's Well, iii. 6. 80. — Lat. dilemma.— 
 Gk. Sl\r]fjfia, a double proposition, an argument in which one is 
 caught hetv/een (SiaXa/xPavfTai) two difficulties. — Gk. hiaXafx^avofiai, 
 I am caught between, pass, of hiaXafi^avnv, to take in both arms, 
 grasp. — Gk. Sid, between; and Xaptfiavdv, to take. — Gk. AAB, to 
 take; discussed in Curtius, ii. 144. — .^RABH, to take. 
 
 DILETTANTE, a lover of the fine arts. (Ital., - L.) Modem. 
 The pi. dilettanti occurs in Burke, On a Regicide Peace (Todd).— 
 Ital. dilettante, pi. dilettanti, a lover of the fine arts ; properly pres. pt. 
 of dileitare, to delight, rejoice. — Lat. delectare, to delight. See 
 Delight. Der. dilettante-ism. 
 
 DILIGENT, industrious. (F., - L.) Chaucer has diligent, C. T. 
 485; and diligence, id. S071. — O.F. diligent; Cot. — Lat. diligentem, 
 acc. of diligens, careful, diligent, lit. loving ; pres. part, of diligere, to 
 select, to love ; lit. to choose between. — Lat. di- = dis-, apart, between ; 
 and legere, to choose, cognate with Gk. Xiytiv, to choose, say. Der. 
 dilisent-ly, diligence. 
 
 DILL, the name of a plant. (E.) M. E. dille, dylle. 'Dylle, herbe, 
 anetum;' Prompt. Parv. p. 121. — A. S. t/;7e ; 'myntan and dile and 
 cymyn' = mint and dill and cummin; Matt, xxiii. 23. + Du. (/(V/^. 
 + Dan. dild. + Swed. dill. + O. II. G. tilli, M. H. G. tille, G. dill. 
 
 DILUTE, to wash away, mix with water, weaken. (L.) ' Diluted, 
 alayed, tempered, mingled with water, wet, imperfect;' Blount's 
 Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. dilutus, pp. of dihtere, to wash away, mix with 
 water. — Lat. di- = dis-, apart ; and lucre, to wash, cognate with Gk. 
 Xowiv, to wash. Der. dilute, adj., dilut-ion ; from the same source, 
 dilu-ent, dihiv-ium, diluv-ial, dilnv-ian ; and see deluge. 
 
 DIM, obscure, dusky, dark. (E.) M. E. dim, dimme \ ' though I 
 loke dymme ; ' P. Plowman, B. x. 1 79. — A. S. dim, dark ; Grein, i. 
 194. + Icel. rf/;n)«r, dim. + Swed. dimmig, foggy; dimma, a fog, a 
 mist, haze.+ M.H.G. timmer, timber, dark, dim. p. These words are 
 probably further related to O. Sax. thim, dim (with the remarkable 
 change to th), and further to G. diimmerung, dimness, twilight ; 
 which are cognate with Lat. tenebrce, darkness, Irish teim, dim, Russ. 
 temnui'i, dim, and Skt. tamas, gloom. y. The last of these is derived 
 from tam. to choke, hence, to obscure ; and all are from ^ TAM, to 
 choke. See Curtius, ii. 162. Der. dim-ly, diin-ness. 
 
 DIMENSION", measurement, extent. (F.,-L.) ' Without any 
 dimemions at al;' Sir T. More, Works, p. Ill I g. — O.F. dimension, 
 'a dimension, or measuring;' Cot. — Lat. acc. dimennonem, from nom. 
 dimensio, a measuring. — Lat. dimensus, pp. of dimetiri, to measure off 
 a part of a thing, to measure out. — Lat. rf/- = <f!s-, apart; and meiiri, 
 to measure. See Measure. 
 
 DIMINISH, to lessen, take from. (F., - L.) ' To fantasy [fancy] 
 that giving to the poore is a diminishing of our goods ; ' Latimer, 
 Sixth Ser. on Lord's Prayer (R.) [Chaucer has diminucion, i. e. dimi- 
 nution, Troilus, iii. 1335.] A coined word, made by prefixing di- to 
 the E. minish, in imitation of Lat. diminuere, to diminish, where the 
 prefix c/i- = Lat. dis-, apart, is used intensively. p. The E. minish is 
 from O. F. menusier, menuisier. Low Lat. minutiare, a by-form of minu- 
 tare, to break into small fragments (Ducange). — Lat. minutiis, small, 
 pp. of minuere, to lessen. See Minish, Minute. Der. diminish-able ; 
 from Lat. pp. diminutus are diminut-ion (O. F. diminution, Lat. acc. 
 dimimilionetn), diminut-ive, diminut-ive-ly, diminut-ive-ness. 
 
 DIMISSORY, giving leave to depart. (L.) ' Without the 
 bishop's dimissory letters presbyters might not go to another dioces ;' 
 Bp. Taylor, Episcopacy Asserted, s. 39 (R.) — Lat. dimissorius, giving 
 leave to go before another judge. — Lat. dimissus, pp. of dimittere, to 
 
 DIOPTRICS. 
 
 167 
 
 send forth, send away, dismiss. — Lat. di-, for dis-, away ; and mittere, 
 to send. See Dismiss. 
 
 DIMITY, a kind of stout white cotton cloth. (F. ?-L.,-Gk.) 
 ' Diinitiy, a fine sort of fustian;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. [Cf. Du. 
 diemet, dimity.] — Gk. dl/j.iTos, dimity. — Gk. Si/xiros, made with a 
 double thread. — Gk. 6<'-, double; and ^iros, a thread of the woof. 
 ^ Mr. Wedgwood quotes from Muratori a passage containing the 
 words 'amita, dimita, et trimita,' explained to mean silks woven w'ith 
 one, two, or three threads respectively. The word thus passed from 
 Gk. into L.itin, and thence probably into French, though not re- 
 corded by Cotgrave ; and so into English. See Dimity in ^'i'edgwood. 
 
 DIMPLE, a small hollow. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. 3. loi. 
 The orig. sense is 'a little dip ' or depression ; and it is a nasalised 
 form of dipp-le, i. e. of the dimin. of dip make by help of the suffix -le. 
 Cf. Norse dipel, depil, a pool ; the dimin. form of Swed. dial, depp, a 
 large pool of water, which is a derivative of Swed. dial, dippa, to dip. 
 See depp, dippa, in Rietz ; and see Dapple, and Dip. The G. 
 
 dumpfel, a pool, is a similar formation from the same root. Der. 
 dimpl-y. dimpl-ed. Doublet, dingle, q. v. 
 
 DIN, a loud noise, clamour ; to sound. (E.) The sb. is M. E. 
 din, dene, dune ; spelt di/ie, Havelok, i860; dune, Layamon, 1009.— 
 A. S. dyn, dyne, noise; Grein, i. 213; dynnan, to make a loud sound; 
 id. -J- Icel. dynr, a din; dynja, to pour, rattle down, like hail or rain. 
 -J- Swed. ddn, a din ; ddna, to ring. -|- Dan. diin, a rumble, booming ; 
 d>ine, to rumble, boom. -(- Skt. dhiini, roaring, a torrent ; dhvani, a 
 sound, din ; dhvan, to sound, roar, buzz. 
 
 DINE, to take dinner, eat. (F.) M. E. dinen, dynen; P. Plow- 
 man, B. V. 75 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 558. [The sb. is diner (with one 
 n), P. Plowman, B. xiii. 28 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 561.] — O. F. dinter, 
 mod. F. diner, to dine ; cf. Low Lat. disnare, to dine ; of imknown 
 origin. p. Cf. Ital. dednare, disinare, to dine ; supposed by Diez to 
 stand for Lat. deccenare ; from de-, fully, and canare, to take supper, 
 from ca:na, supper, or dinner. Der. dinner. (M. E. diner, from O. F. 
 dinner, where the infin. is used as a sb.) 
 
 DING, to throw violently, beat, urge, ring. (E.) ' To ding (i. e. 
 fling) the book a coit's distance from him ; ' Milton, Areopagitica, ed. 
 Hales, p. 32. M. E. dingen, pt. t. dang, dong, pp. dungen. 'God- 
 rich stert up, and on him dong;' Havelok, 114"; dungen, id. 227. 
 Though not found in A. S., the word is probably E. rather than 
 Scand. ; for it is a strong verb, whereas the related Scand. verbs are 
 but weak. -|- Icel. dengja, to hammer. + Dan. d<xnge, to bang, -f- Swed. 
 ddiiga, to bang, thump, beat. Der. ding-dong. ^ Probably an 
 imitative word, like din. Or perhaps related to Dint. ^Ji* The 
 supposed A. S. dencgan is probably an invention of Somner's. 
 
 DINGLE, a small dell, little valley. (E.) In Milton, Comus, 
 312. A variant of dimble, used in the same sense. 'Within a 
 gloomie dimble shee doth dwell, Downe in a pitt, ore-grown with 
 brakes and briars;' Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, A. ii. sc. 8 (R.) 
 'And satyrs, that in shades and gloomy t/imWes dwell ; ' Drayton, 
 Poly-Olbion, s. 2. Dimble is the same word as dimple, used in the 
 primitive sense of that word, as meaning ' a small dip ' or ' de- 
 pression ' in the ground. See Dimple, and Dip. 
 
 DINGY, soiled, dusky, dimmed. ^E.) Very rare in books. 'Dingy, 
 foul, dirty; Somersetshire ;' Halliwell. This sense of 'dirty' is the 
 original one. The word really means 'dung-y' or ' soiled with dung.' 
 The i is due to an A. S. y, which is the modification of by the 
 usual rule ; cf. Jill, from /;/// : whilst g has taken the sound of j. 
 p. This change from u to / appears as early as the tenth century ; 
 we find ' fimus, dinig' = dung ; and ' stercoratio, dingiung' = a. dung- 
 ing ; /Elfric's Vocab., pr. in Wright's Vocab. i. I. col. I. See Dung. 
 ^ Cf. vSwed. dyngig, dungy, from dynga, dung. 
 
 DINNER ; see under Dine. 
 
 DINT, a blow, force. (E.) M. E. din', dunt, dent ; spelt dim. 
 Will, of Paleme, 1234, 2784; dent, id. 2757; dhnt, Layamon, 8420. 
 
 — A.S. dy/it, a blow; Grein, i. 213. -|- Icel. dyntr, a dint ; dynta, to 
 dint.-{- Swed. dial, dunt, a stroke ; dunta, to strike, to shake. p. Per- 
 haps related to Ding. % Can it be connected with Gk. detvav, 
 to strike, Lat. -fendere in offendere, defendere 1 
 
 DIOCESE, a bishop's province. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) ^l.'E. diocise, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 666. — O.F. diocese, 'a diocess;' Cot. — Lat. dicecesis. 
 
 — Gk. Swixtjats, housekeeping, administration, a province, a diocese. 
 
 — Gk. SioiKfo], 1 keep house, conduct, govern. — Gk. Si- = 6id, through, 
 throughout ; and oiniw, I inhabit. — Gk. oIkos, a house, an abode ; 
 cognate with Lat. ulcus, a village (whence E. tvick, a town), and Skt. 
 vera, a house. — ^WIK, to enter; cf. Skt. vi^, to enter. Der. 
 dioces-nn. 
 
 DIOPTRICS, the science of the refraction of light. (Gk.) 
 
 ' Dioptricks, a part of optics, which treats of the different refractions 
 of the light, passing thro' transparent mediums ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 
 1715. — Gk. tA ZioTTTpiKa, the science of dioptrics. — Gk. SioiTTpiKos, 
 ^ belonging to the use of the hionTpa, an optical instrument for taking 
 
168 
 
 DIORAMA. 
 
 DISASTER. 
 
 heights, &c. — Gk. Sia, through ; and ^ On, to see. — V -A-K, to see. 
 Der. dioptric, diop'ric-al, 
 
 DIORAMA, a scene seen through a small opening. (Gk.) 
 Modern. A term applied to various optical exhibitions, and to the 
 building in whicli they are shewn. Coined from Gk. 5i- = 5ta, through ; 
 and opa/ja, a sight, thing seen. — Gk. opdoj, I see. — -^ WAR, to per- 
 ceive ; see Wary. Der. diaram-ic 
 
 DIP, to plunge, immerge, dive for a short time. (E.) M.E. 
 dippen; Prick of Conscience, 8044. — A. S. dippan, Exod. xii. 22; 
 dyppan, Levit. iv. 17. + Dan. dyppe, to dip, plunge, immerge. The 
 form dip is a weakened form of the Teut. root DUP, whence dajip, as 
 seen in Goth, danpjan, to dip, immerse, baptise, Du. doopen, to bap- 
 tise, Swed. dopa, to baptise, G. taufen, O. H. G. tovfen, to baptise. 
 See Deep and Dive. Der. dip, sb. ; dipp-er. 
 
 DIPHTHERIA, a throat-disease, accompanied with the forma- 
 tion of a false membrane. (Gk.) Modem. Coined from Gk. Si<p$ipa, 
 leather; from the leathery nature of the membrane formed. — Gk. 
 S((p(iv, to make supple, hence, to prepare leather. Allied to Lat. 
 depsere, to knead, make supple, tan leather. Der. diphlher-it-ic. 
 
 DIPHTHONG-, a union of two vowel sounds in one syllable. 
 (F., — Gk.) Spelt dipthong in Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, and in 
 Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave, which also gives the O. F. dipthongue. 
 — O. F. dipthongue. — Gk. Stcl>6oyyos, with two sounds. — Gk. St- = Sis, 
 double ; and (pOoyyos, voice, sound. — Gk. (pBiyyoiiat, I utter a sound, 
 cry out.- VSPAG, SPANG, to resound; Fick, i. 831. 
 
 DIPLOMA, a document conferring authority. (L., — Gk.) ' D/- 
 ploma, a charter of a prince, letters patent, a writ or bull ; ' Blount's 
 Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. diploma (gen. diplomatis), a document confer- 
 ring a privilege. — Gk. S'litKwiia, lit. anything folded double ; a license, 
 diploma, which seems to have been originally folded double. — Gk. 
 8(jrAoos, twofold, double. — Gk. 5<- = 5i's, double; and -nXoos, with the 
 sense of E. -fold, respecting which see Double. Der. diplomat-ic 
 (from the stem diplomat-), diplomat-ic-al, diplomat-ic-al-ly, diplomat-ist, 
 diplomac-y. 
 
 DIPSOMANIA, an insane thirst for stimulants. (Gk.) Modem. 
 From Gk. Stif/o-, crude form of Slxpos, thirst ; and Gk. piavia, mania. 
 
 DIPTERA, an order of insects with two wings. (Gk.) In 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715, we find ' Dipteron, in architecture, a building 
 that has a double wing or isle' {sic). Coined from Gk. 5(- = 8(s, 
 double ; and TtTipliv, a wing (short for irer-fpov), from Gk. ^ IIET, 
 to fly. - V PAT, to fly ; see Feather. 
 
 DIPTYCH, a double-folding tablet. (L.,-Gk.) • Diptychs, 
 folded tables, a pair of writing tables ; ' Kersey, ed. 1 715. — Low Lat. 
 diptycha, pi. — Gk. Sinrvxa, pi. a pair of tablets. — Gk. Siirrvxos, 
 folded, doubled. — Gk. 5i-, for Sis, double ; and tttvhtos, folded, from 
 TTTvcaav, to fold, discussed in Curtius, ii. 105. 
 
 DIRE, fearful, terrible. (L.) Shak. has dire. Rich. II, i. 3. 127 ; 
 direfvl. Temp. i. 2. 26 ; direness, Macb. v. 5. 14. — Lat. dirus, dreadful, 
 horrible. + Gk. S(tv6s, frightful ; cf. S(i\os, frightened, cowardly ; 
 connected with Slos, fear, SfiSav, to fear, SieaOai, to hasten. Cf. Skt. 
 di, to fly; Benfey, p. 345. — ^DI, to fly, hasten. See Curtius, i. 
 291 ; Fick, i. 109. Der. dire-ful, dire-Jul-ly, dire-ness (all hybrid 
 compounds). 
 
 DIRECT, straight onward, outspoken, straight. (L.) M.E. 
 directe, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, ii. 35. 11. [He also 
 has the verb directen ; see Troil. b. v. last stanza but one.] — Lat. 
 directum, straight, pp. of dirigere, to straighten, direct. — Lat. di-, for 
 di&-, apart ; and regere, to rule, control. See Rector, and Right. 
 Der. direct-ly, direct-ness ; also direct, vb., direct-ion, direct-ive, direct- 
 or, direct-or-ate, direct-or-y, direct-or-i-al. Doublet, dress, q. v. ; and 
 see dirge. 
 
 DIRGE, a funeral song or hymn, lament. (L.) M. E. dirige ; 
 'placebo and dirige;' P. Plowman, C. iv. 467; and see Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 22 ; Prompt. Parv. p. 121. [See note to the line in P. PI., 
 which explains that an antiphon in the office for the dead began with 
 the words (from Psalm v. 8) ' dirige, Dominus meus, in conspectu 
 tuo uitam meam ; ' whence the name.] — Lat. dirige, direct thou, im- 
 perative mood oi dirigere, to direct. See Direct. 
 
 DIRK, a poniard, a dagger. (C.) ' With a drawn AViand bended 
 [cocked] pistol ;' State Trials, Marquis of Argyle, an. 1661 (R.) — 
 Irish duirc, a dirk, poniard. Probably the same word with Du. 
 dolk. .Swed. and Dan. dolk, G. dolch, a dagger, poniard. 
 
 DIRT, any foul substance, mud, dung. (Scand.) M. E. drie, by 
 the shifting of the letter r so common in English. ' Drit and donge ' 
 = dirt and dung; K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4718; cf. Havelok, 
 682. — Icel. drit, dirt, excrement of birds ; drita, to void excrement ; 
 cf. Swed. dial, drita, with same sense ; Rietz. + Du. drijten, with same 
 sense; cf. O. Du. driet, dirt (Kilian). % In A. S., we find only the 
 verb gedritan; it is rare, but occurs in Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. 364. 
 Der. dirt-y, dirt-i-ly, dirl-i-ness. 
 
 DIS-, prefix. (L.) 1. From Lat. dis-, apart ; dis and bis are both 
 
 forms from an older dvis, which is from Lat. duo, two. Hence the 
 sense is 'in two,' i.e. apart, away. 2. The Gk. form of the prefix 
 is di- ; see Di-. 3. The Lat. dis- became des- in O. F., mod. F. de-; 
 this appears in several words, as in de-feat, de-fy, &c., where the prefix 
 must be carefully distinguished from that due to Lat. de. 4. Again, 
 in soBie cases, dis- is a late substitution for an older des-, which is the 
 
 0. F. des- ; thus Chaucer has desannen from the O. F. des-armer, in 
 the sense of dis-arm. 
 
 DISABLE, to make unable, disqualify. (L. ; F.,-L.) In 
 Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 31 ; and see "Trench, Select Glossary. Made by 
 prefixing Lat. dis- to able. See Dis- and Able. Der. disabil-i-ly. 
 
 DISABUSE, to free from abuse, undeceive. (L. ; and ¥., - L.) In 
 Clarendon, Civil War, vol. i. pref. p. 21 (R.) From Lat. prefix dis- 
 and abuse. See Dis- and Abuse. 
 
 DISADVANTAGE, want of advantage, injury. (L. ; and F., - L.) 
 In Shak. Cor. i. 6. 49. From Lat. dis- and advantage. See Dis- 
 and Advantage. Der. disadvantage-ous, disadvantage-ous-ly. 
 
 DISAFFECT, to make unfriendly. (L. ; and F., - L.) ' Disaffected 
 to the king;' State Trials, Hy. Sherfield, an. 1632 (R.) From Lat. 
 dis- and affect. See Dis- and AfFect. Der. disaffected-ly, dis- 
 affectedness, disaffect-ion. 
 
 DISAFFOREST, to deprive of the privilege of forest lands ; to 
 render common. (L.) 'There was much land disafforested;' 
 Howell's Letters, b. iv. let. 16 (R.) From Lat. dis-, away ; and Low 
 Lat. afforestare, to make into a forest, from af- (for ad) and foresta, a 
 forest. See Dis- and Forest. 
 
 DISAGREE, to be at variance. (L. ; F., - L.) In Tyndal, 
 Works, p. 133, col. 2. From Lat. dis-, and agree. See Dis- and 
 Agree. Der. disagree-able, disagree-ahl-y, disagree-able-ness, disagree- 
 ment. ^ The adj. disagreeable was suggested by O. F. desagreable. 
 
 DISALLOW, to refuse to allow. (L.; and F.,-L.) M.''E. dis- 
 alowen, to refuse to assent to, to dispraise, refuse, reject. ' Al that is 
 humble he di^aloweth ; ' Gower, C. A. i. 83. [Suggested by O. F. 
 deslouer, ' to disallow, dispraise, blame, reprove ; ' Cot. ; spelt desloer 
 in Burguy.] From Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and allow. See Dis- and 
 Allow. Der. disallow-able, disallow-ance. 
 
 DISANNUL, to annul completely. (L. ; and ¥., - L.) In Shak. 
 Com. Err. i. i. 145. From Lat. dis-, apart, here used intensively; 
 and annul. See Dis- and Annul. Der. disannid-ment. 
 
 DISAPPEAR, to cease to appear, to vanish. (L. ; and F., - L.) 
 In Dryden, On the death of a very Young Gentleman, 1. 23. From 
 Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and appear. See Dis- and Appear. Der. 
 disappear-ance. 
 
 DISAPPOINT, to frastrate what is appointed. (F., - L.) Shak. 
 has disappointed in the sense of ' unfumished,' or ' unready; ' Hamlet, 
 
 1. 5. 77. Ralegh has ' such disappointment of expectation ; ' Hist, of 
 World, b. iv. c. 5. s. 11. — O. F. desapointer, 'to disappoint or frus- 
 trate ; ' Cot. — O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and O. F. apointer, 
 to appoint. See Appoint. Der. disappoint-ment. 
 
 DISAPPROVE, not to approve, to reject. (L. ; F.,-L.) 
 'And disapproves that care;' Milton, Sonn. to Cyriack Skinner. 
 From Lat. dis-, away ; and approve. See Dis- and Approve. 
 Der. disapprov-al ; from the same Lat. source, disapprob-at-ion. 
 
 DISARM, to deprive of arms. (F.,-L.) M. E. desarmen, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 4; 1. 241. — O.F. desarmer, 'to 
 disarme, or deprive of weapons;' Cot. — O. F. c?es-, from Lat. dis-, 
 apart, away ; and armer, to arm. See Dis- and Arms. Der. 
 disarm-a-ment, probably an error for disarm-ment ; see ' desarmement, 
 a disarming ; ' Cot. 
 
 DISARRANGE, to disorder. (L.; n«rfF.,-L.) Not in early 
 use ; the older word is disarray. ' The whole of the arrangement, or 
 rather disarrangement of their military ; ' Burke, On the Army Esti- 
 mates (R.) F'rom Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and arrange. Doubtless 
 suggested by O. F. desarrenger, ' to unranke, disorder, disarray ; ' Cot. 
 See Dis- and Arrange. Der. disarrange-menl. 
 
 DISARRAY, a want of order. (F.) In early use. M. E. dis- 
 aray, also disray. Thus, in Chaucer, C. T. (Pers. Tale, Remed. 
 Luxuriae), Group I, 927, we find the readings desray, disray, and 
 disaray, as being equivalent words ; disray occurs yet earlier, in 
 K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4353. — O. F. desarroi, later desarroy, 'dis- 
 order, confusion, disarray ; ' Cot. There was also a form desroi, 
 later desray, 'disorder, disarray ; * id. p. The former is from O. F. 
 des-, Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and arroi, compounded of ar- (standing 
 for Lat. ad, to) and O. F. roi, order. In the latter, the syllable or- 
 is omitted. See Dis- and Array. Der. disarray, verb. 
 
 DISASTER, a calamity. (F., - L.) See Shak. Hamlet, i. i . 1 1 8 ; 
 All's Well, i. I. 187. — O.F. desastre, 'a disaster, misfortune, ca- 
 lamity;' Cot. — O. F. des-, for Lat. dis-, with a sinister sense; and 
 O. F. aslre, ' a star, a planet ; also, destiny, fate, fortune, hap ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. astrum, a star ; cf. ' astrum sinistrum, infortunium ; ' Ducange. 
 See Astral, Aster. Der. disasir-ous, disasirous-ly. 
 
DISAVOW. 
 
 DISAVOW, to disclaim, deny. (F.,-L.) M. E. desavowen ; P. 
 Plowman, C. iv. 322. — O. F. desavoiier, 'to disadvow, disallow;' 
 Cot. — O. F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. avouer, spelt advnner 
 in Cotgravc, though Sherwood's index gives avouer also. See Dis- 
 and Avow. Der. dhavow-al. 
 
 DISBAND, to disperse a band. (F.) In Cotgrave.-O. F. des- 
 baiider, ' to loosen, unbind, unbend ; also to casse [cashier] or dis-band ; ' 
 Cot. — O. F. des-, for Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. bander, to bend a 
 bow, to band together. See Dis- and Band (2). Der. disband-ment. 
 
 DISBELIEVE, to refuse belief to. (L. and E.) In Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715 ; earlier, in Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 18 (R.) 
 P'rom Lat. dis-, used negatively; and E. believe. See Dis- and 
 Believe. Der. dishetiev-er, disbelief. 
 
 DISBURDEN, DISBURTHEN, to free from a burden. (L. 
 and E.) In Shak. Rich. II. ii. I. 229. From Lat. dis-, apart; and 
 
 E. burden or burthen. See Dis- and Burden. 
 DISBURSE, to pay out of a purse. (F.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2. 
 
 61. — O. F. desbourser, of which Cotgrave gives the pp. desbourse, ' dis- 
 bursed, laid out of a purse.' — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and 
 
 F. bourse, a purse. See Dis- and Bursar. Der. disburse-ment. 
 DISC, DISK, a round plate. (L.,-Gk.) In very early use in 
 
 the form dish, q. v. ' The disk of Phoebus, when he climbs on high 
 Appears at first but as a bloodshot eye ; ' Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam. 
 XV. 284. — Lat. discus, a quoit, a plate. — Gk. SlaKos, a quoit. — Gk. 
 SiKfiv, to cast, throw. Der. disc-ous. See Desk, and Dish. 
 DISCARD, to throw away useless cards, to reject. (L. ; and F.,— 
 L., — Gk.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 8. Sometimes spelt decard; see 
 Richardson. From Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and card. See Dis- and 
 Card. 
 
 DISCERN, to distinguish, separate, judge. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 discernen ; Chaucer, Troil. b. iii. \. <). — 0.¥ . discerner ; Cot. — Lat. 
 discernere, to distinguish. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and cernere, to separate, 
 cognate with Ck. Kpivuv, to separate. — y' SKAR, to separate; Fick, 
 i. 811. Der. discern-er, discern-ible, discern-ibl-y, discern-rnent ; see also 
 discreet, discriminate. 
 
 DISCHARGE, to free from a charge, unload, acquit. (F., — L.) 
 In early use. M. E. deschargen ; K. Alisaunder, ed. W eber, 3868.— 
 O. F. descharger, 'to discharge, disburden ;' Cot. — O.F. des-, from Lat. 
 dis-, apart, away ; and charger, to charge, load. See Dis- and 
 Charge. Der. discharge, sb., discharg-er. 
 
 DISCIPLE, a learner, follower. (F.,-L.) In early use. In 
 P. Plowman, B. xiii. 430. Discipline is in Ancren Riwle, p. 294.— 
 O. F. disciple ; Cot. — Lat. discipvlus, a learner. — Lat. discere, to learn ; 
 an extended form from the root which gives docere, to teach. See 
 Docile. Der. disciple-ship. From the same source is discipline, 
 from O. F. discipline, Lat. disciplina ; whence also disciplin-able, dis- 
 ciplin-nr-i-an, disciplin-ar-y. 
 
 DISCLAIM, to renounce claim to. (L. ; and ¥., — L.) Cotgrave 
 translates desadvouer by ' to disadvow, disclaime, refuse.' From Lat. 
 dis-, apart, away ; and claim. See Dis- and Claim. Der. dis- 
 claim-er. 
 
 DISCLOSE, to reveal, unclose, open. (F.,-L.) 'And might 
 of no man be desclosed; ' Gower, C. A. ii. 262. — O.F. desclos, disclosed, 
 pp. of desclorre, to unclose ; Cotgrave gives ' secret desclos, disclosed, 
 revealed.' — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and O. F. clorre, to 
 shut in, from Lat. claudere, to shut. See Dis- and Close. Der. 
 disclos-ure. 
 
 DISCOLOUR, to spoil the colour of. (F.,-L.) Chaucer has 
 discoloured, C. T. 16132. — O.F. descolorer, later descoulourer, as in 
 Cot. — Lat. dis-, apart, away; and colorare, to colour. — Lat. co/wr-, 
 stem of color, colour. See Dis- and Colour. 
 
 DISCOMFIT, to defeat or put to the rout. (F.,-L.) In Bar- 
 bour's Bruce, xii. 459. [Chaucer has discomfiture, C. T. loio.] — 
 O. F. descotifiz, pp. of desconfire, ' to discomfit, vanquish, defeat ; ' Cot. 
 [The n before /easily passed into m, for convenience of pronunciation; 
 the same change occurs in the word comfort ; and the final z = /s.] — 
 O. F. des-, prefix ; and confire, to preserve, make ready. — Lat. dis-, 
 apart ; and conficere, to finish, preserve. See Dis- and Comfit. 
 Der. discnmfit-ure, from O. F. desconfiture ; Cot. 
 
 DISCOMFORT, to deprive of comfort. (F.,-L.) M. E. rf/s- 
 comforteii ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 70. — O. F. desconforter ; 
 Cot. gives ' se desconforter, to be discomforted." — O. F. des-, prefix, = 
 Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and conforter, to comfort. See Dis- and 
 Comfort. 
 
 DISCOMMEND, to dispraise. (L.; and F.,-L.) In Frith's 
 Works, p. 156, col. 2. From Lat. As-, apart ; 3.nA commend. See 
 Dis- and Commend. 
 
 DISCOMMON, to deprive of the right of common. (L.; and 
 F., — L.) ' Whiles thou discommonest thy neighbour's kyne ; ' Bp. 
 Hall, b. v. sat. 3. From Lat. dis-, apart ; and common. See Dis- 
 and Common. 
 
 DISCREPANT. 
 
 169 
 
 ■ DISCOMPOSE, to deprive of composure. (L.; and F.,-L.) 
 
 Bacon has discomposed in the sense of ' removed from a position ' ; 
 Hist, of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 217, 1. 33. — Lat. dis-, apart; and 
 compose. See Dis- and Compose. Der. discompos-ure. 
 DISCONCERT, to frustrate a plot, defeat, disturb. (F.,-L.) In 
 Bailey's Diet. ed. 1731, vol. ii. — O. F. disconcerter, of which Cot. 
 gives the pp. ' disconcerte, disordered, confused, set awry.' — O. F. 
 dis- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and concerter, to concert. See Dis- and 
 Concert. 
 
 DISCONNECT, to separate. (L.) Occurs in Burke, On the 
 Prench Revolution (R.) — Lat. dis-, apart; and Connect, q. v. 
 
 DISCONSOLATE, without consolation. (L.) 'And this 
 Spinx, awaped and amate Stoode al dismaied and disconsolate ; ' 
 Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. i. — l^ow hal. disconsolatus, comfortless. 
 — Lat. dis-, apart ; and consolatus, pp. of consolari, to console. See 
 Dis- and Console. Der. disconsolale-ness. 
 
 DISCONTENT, not content, dissatisfied. (L. ; o«rf F.,-L.) 
 ' That though I died discontent I lived and died a mayde; ' Gascoigne, 
 Complaint of Philomene, st. 69. — Lat. dis-, apart; and Content, 
 q. V. Der. discontent, sb. ; discontent, verb ; discontent-ed, discontent-ed-ly, 
 discontent-ed-ness, discontent-ment. 
 
 DISCONTINUE, to give up, leave. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Merch. of Ven. iii. 4. 75. — O.F. discontinuer, 'to discontinue, sur- 
 cease;' Cot. — Lat. dis-, apart, used negatively; and continuare, to 
 continue. See Dis- and Continue. Der. discontinu-ance, discon- 
 linu-nt-ion (O. F. discontinuation ; Cotgrave). 
 
 DISCORD, want of concord. (F.,-L.) M. E. descord, discord. 
 Spelt descord [not discord, as in Richardson] in Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 1^6. — O.F. descord (Roquefort); later discord. Cot.; cf. O.F. des- 
 corder, to quarrel, disagree ; Roquefort. — Lat. discordia, discord ; 
 discordnre, to be at variance. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and cord-, stem of cor, 
 the heart, cognate with E. Heart, q. v. Der. discord-ant (F. discor- 
 dant, explained by Cotgrave to mean ' discordant, jarring,' pres. pt. 
 of discorder) ; discordant-ly, discordance, discordanc-y. ^ The special 
 application o( discord and concord to musical sounds is probably due 
 in some measure to confusion with chord. 
 
 DISCOUNT, to make a deduction for ready money pay- 
 ment. (F.,—L.) Formerly spelt A'scon;/>/. ' All which the conqueror 
 did discompt;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 1105. 'Discount, to 
 count, or reckon off ;' Gazophilacium Anglic, ed. 1689. — O. F. des- 
 compier, 'to account back, or make a back reckoning ; ' Cot. — O. F. 
 des-= Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and compter, to count. — Lat. computare, 
 to compute, count. See Dis- and Count. Der. discount, sb. ; 
 discount-able. 
 
 DISCOUNTENANCE, to abash. (F., - L.) 'A great taxer 
 of his people, and discountenancer of his nobility ; ' Bacon, Life of 
 Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 112. 'Whom they . . . discountenaunce ;' 
 Spenser, Teares of the Muses, 1. 342. — O. F. descontenancer, to abash ; 
 see Cotgrave. — O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and contenance, the 
 countenance. .See Dis- and Countenance. 
 
 DISCOURAGE, to dishearten. (F.,-L.) 'Your moste high 
 and most princely maiestee abashed and cleane discouraged me so to 
 do;' Gower, C. A., Dedication (R.) — O. F. descourager, 'to dis- 
 courage, dishearten ; ' Cot. — O. F. des- = Lat. dis-, apart ; and courage, 
 courage. See Dis- and Courage. Der. discourage-ment. 
 
 DISCOURSE, a discussion, conversation. (F.,-L.) M. E. dis- 
 cours, i. e. reason; Chaucer, tr. of Boelhius, b. v. pr. 4. 1. 4804.— 
 O. F. discours. Cot. — Lat. discursus, a running about ; also, conversa- 
 tion. — Lat. discursus, pp. of discurrere, to run about. — Lat. dis-, apart ; 
 and currere, to run. See Dis- and Course. Der. discourse, verb ; 
 also disciirs-ion, discurs-ive (from Lat. pp. discursus). 
 
 DISCOURTEOUS, uncourteous. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. 
 vi. 3. 34. — O.F. discortois, 'discourteous;' Cot. — O.F. d?s- = Lat. 
 dis-, apart, here used negatively ; and O. F. cortois, corteis, courteous. 
 See Dis- and Courteous. Der. discourteous-ly ; from same source, 
 discourtes-y. 
 
 DISCOVER, to uncover, lay bare, reveal, detect. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 discoueren, Rom. of the Rose, 4402. — O.F. descouvrir, 'to discover;* 
 Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, away; and couvrir, to cover. 
 See Dis- and Cover. Der. discover-er, discover-able, discover-y. 
 
 DISCREDIT, want of credit. (L. ; and F., - L.) As sb. in Shak. 
 Wint. Tale, v. 2. 133; as vb. in Meas. iii. 2. 261. From Lat. dis-, 
 apart, here used in a negative sense ; and Credit, q. v. Der. dis- 
 credit, verb; discredit-able. 
 
 DISCREET, wary, prudent. (F.,-L.) M. E. discret, P. Plow- 
 man, C. vi. 84; Chaucer, C. T. 520 (or 518). — O.F. discret, 'dis- 
 creet ;' Cot. — Lat. discretus, pp. of discernere, to discern. See Dis- 
 cern. Der. discreet-ness, discret-ion (Gower, C. A. iii. 156), discret- 
 ion-al, discret-ion-al-ly, discret-ion-ar-y, discret-ion-ar-i-ly; also discrete 
 ( = Lat. discretus, separate), discret-ive, discret-ive-ly. 
 
 DISCREPANT, differing. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. More, Works, 
 
170 
 
 DISCRIMINATE. 
 
 DISJOINT. 
 
 p. 262 h. 'Discrepant in figure;' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. 
 c. 17,1. 190 (in Spec, of Eng. ed. Skeat.) — O. F. discrepant, ' dis- 
 crepant, different ; ' Col. — 'L.Oii. discrepantem, a.cc. of discrepans, pres. 
 pt. of discrepare, to differ in sound. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and crepare, to 
 make a noise, crackle. See Decrepit. Der. discrepance, discrep- 
 anc-y. 
 
 DISCRIMINATE, to discern, distinguish. (L.) 'Discriminate, 
 to divide, or put a difference betwixt ; ' lilount's Gloss, ed. 1674.— 
 Lat. discriminalus, pp. of discriminare, to divide, separate. — Lat. dis- 
 crimin-, stem of discrimen, a space between, separation. — Lat. dis- 
 cernere (pt. t. discre-iii, pp. discre-tus), to discern, separate. See 
 Discern. Der. discriminat-ion, discriminat-ive, discriminnt-ivt-ly. 
 
 DISCURSIVE, desultory, digressive ; see Discourse. Used 
 by Ben. Jonson, Hymenrei ; The Barriers, 1. 5. 
 
 DISCUSS, to examine critically, sift, debate. (L.) Chaucer, 
 Ass. of Foules, 624, has the pp. discussed, which first came into use. 
 Again, he has ' when that nyght was discussed,' i. e. driven away ; tr. 
 of Boethius, b. i. met. 3, where the Lat. has discussa. — hat. di-cussus, 
 pp. o{ disctitere, to strike or shake asunder; in late Lat. to discuss.— 
 Lat. dis-, apart ; and quatere, to shake. See Quash. Der. discuss- 
 ive. disciiss-ion. 
 
 DISDAIN, scorn, dislike, haughtiness. (F., — L.) M. E. desdeyn, 
 disdeyn, disdeigne ; Chaucer, C. T. 791 ; Six-text, A. 789. Gower 
 has disdeignelh, C. A. i. 84. — O. F. desdein, desdaing, disdain. — O. F. 
 desdegner (V.drdaigner). io disdain. — O. ¥.des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, 
 here used in a negative sense ; and degner, to deign, think worthy.— 
 Lat. dignari, to deem worthy. — Lat. dignus, worthy. See Deign. 
 Der. disdain, verb ; disdain-fid, disdain ful-ly, disdain-fid-ness. 
 
 DISEASE, want of ease, sickness. (F.) M. E. disese, w-ant of 
 ease, grief vexation; Chaucer, C. T. 10781, 14777. — O.F. desaise, 
 'a sickness, a disease, being ill at ease ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. 
 dis-, apart ; and aise, ease. See Ease. Der. diseas-ed. 
 
 DISEMBARK, to land cargo, to land from a ship. (F.) In 
 Shak. 0th. ii. I. 210. — O. F. dssembarquer, 'to disembark, or unload 
 a ship; also, to land, or go ashore out of a ship ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, 
 from Lat. dis-, apart ; and embarqiier, to embark. See Embark. 
 Der. disembark-at-ion. 
 
 DISEMBARRASS, to free from embarrassment. (F.) Used by 
 Bp. Berkeley, To Mr. Thomas Prior, Ex. 7 (R.) — O. ¥ . desembarrasser, 
 'to unpester, disentangle;' Cot. — O.F. des-, from Lat. apart ; 
 and embarrasser, to embarrass. See Embarrass. 
 
 DISEMBOGUE, to discharge at the mouth, said of a river, to 
 loose, depart. (Span., — L.) 'My poniard Shall disembogtie thy 
 soul ; ' Massinger, Maid of Honour, Act. ii. sc. 2. — Span, desembocar, 
 to disembogue, flow into the sea. — Span, def-, from Lat. dis-, apart, 
 away; and embncar, to enter the mouth. — Span, em-, from Lat. im-, 
 for tn, into ; and boca, the mouth, from Lat. bncca, cheek, mouth. 
 
 DISEMBROIL, to free from broil or confusion. (L. and F.) In 
 Dryden, Ovid, Met. i. 29. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. embroniller, ' to 
 pester, intangle, incumber, intricate, confound ; ' Cot. See Embroil. 
 
 DISENCHANT, to free from enchantment. (F.,-L.) 'Can 
 all these disenchant me ? ' Massinger, Unnatural Combat, Act iv. sc. 1. 
 — O.F". desenclianter, 'to disinchant ; ' Cot. — O.F. des-, from Lat. 
 dis-, apart ; and enchanter, to enchant. See Enchant. Der. disen- 
 chnnt-metit. 
 
 DISENCUMBER, to free, disburden. (L. and F.) ' I have 
 disincumber'd myself from rhyme;' Dryden, pref to Antony and Cleo- 
 patra. From Lat. dis-, apart ; and Encumber, q. v. Der. disen- 
 cumhr-ance. 
 
 DISENGAGE, to free from engagement. (F.) In Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715 ; spelt disingage in Cotgrave. — O. F. desengager, "to 
 disingage, ungage, redeem ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; 
 and engager, to engage, pledge. See Engage. Der. disengage- 
 ment. 
 
 DISENTHRAL, to free from thraldom. (L. a,id F. and E.) In 
 Milton, Ps. iv. 1. 4. From Lat. dis-, apart ; and Enthral, q. v. 
 
 DISENTRANCE, to free from a trance. (L. and F.) ' Kalpho, 
 by this time disentranc d ; ' Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3. 1. 717. From 
 Lat. dis-. apart ; and Entrance (2), q. v. 
 
 DISFIGURE, to deprive of beauty, deform. (F.,-L.) 'What 
 list you thus yourself to disfigwel' Chaucer. Troil. ii. 223. — O.F. 
 desfigurer, also defigurer, ' to disfigure, deforme ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, 
 from Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and figurer, from Lat. figtirare, to 
 fashion, form. — O. Y. figure, from hat. figura, figure. See Figure. 
 Der. disfigiire-men'. 
 
 DISFRANCHISE, to deprive of a franchise. (L. and F.) ' Sir 
 Wylliam Fitzwilliam [was] disfraunchysed ; ' Fabyan, vol. ii. an. \ ^0(). 
 From Lat. dis-, away ; and Franchise, q. v. Der. disfranchise-meyit. 
 
 DISGORGE, to vomit, give up prey. (F.) In Shak. As You 
 Like It, ii. 7. 69. — O.F. desgorger, 'to disgorge, vomit;' Cot.— 
 O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Gorge, q. v. Der. disgorge-ment. , 
 
 DISGRACE, dishonour, lack of favour. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. V. 4. 2 3. — O. F. disgrace, ' a disgrace, an ill fortune, hard luck ; * 
 Cot. — Lat. dii-, apart ; and F. grace, from Lat. gratia, favour. See 
 Grace. Der. disgrace-fid, disgrace-fid-ly, disgrace-ful-ness. 
 
 DISGUISE, to change the appearance of (F.) M. E. disgysen. 
 ' He disgysed him anon ; ' K. Alisaunder, 1. 1 2 1 . — O. F. desguiser, ' to 
 disguibC, to counterfeit ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and 
 guise, ' guise, manner, fashion ; ' Cot. See Guise. Der. disguis-er, 
 disguise-ment ; also disguise, sb. 
 
 DISGUST, to cause dislike. (F.,-L.) In Sherwood's Index to 
 Cotgrave, though not used by Co,tgrave h\m%t\{. — 0.'F . desgouster, 
 'to distaste, loath, dislike, abhor;' Cot. — O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, 
 apart ; and gouster, to taste ; id. — O. F. goust, taste ; id. — Lat. gustus, 
 a tasting. See Gust. Der. disgust, sb. ; disgus'.-ing, disgnst-ing-ly. 
 
 DISH, a platter. (L.,-Gk.) In very early use. M. E. disch, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 344. — A. S. disc, a dish ; see Mark, vi. 25, where 
 the Vulgate has in diico. — Lat. discus, a disc, quoit, platter. p. Dish 
 is a doublet of Disc, q. v. ; desk is a third form of the same word. 
 
 DISHABILLE, another form of deshabille, q. v. 
 
 DISHEARTEN, to discourage. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) In Shak. 
 Macb. ii. 3. 37. Coined from Lat. prefix t/;.^-, apart ; and E. hearten, 
 to put in good heart. See Heart. 
 
 DISHEVEL, to disorder the hair. (F.,-L.) ' With . . . heare 
 [hair] ditcheveled ;' Spenser, F. Q. ii. i. 13. ' Discheuele, sauf his 
 cappe, he rood al bare ; ' Chaucer, C. T. C85 ; where the form is 
 that of a F. ^\t. — O.V . descheveler, 'to dischevell : vne femme toute 
 dischevelee, discheveled, with all her haire disorderly falling about 
 her eares;' Cot. — O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and O.F. chevel 
 (F". cheveu), a hair. — Lat. capillum, acc. of capillus, a hair. See 
 Capillary. 
 
 DISHONEST, wanting in honesty. (F.,-L.) In the Romaunt 
 of the Rose, 3442. Cf 'shame, that escheweth al dishonestee ;' 
 Chaucer, Pers. Tale, Remedium G\\\x. — O.V. deshonneste, 'dishonest, 
 leud, bad ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and honneste, or 
 honeste, honest, honourable. See Honest. Der. dishonest-y. 
 
 DISHONOUR, lack of honour, shame. (F.,-L.) M. E. des- 
 konour, King Alisaunder, ed. \\'eber, 3867. — O.F. deshonneur, 'dis- 
 honour, shame ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and honneur, 
 honour. See Honour. Der. dishonour-able, dishonour-abl-y, dis- 
 honour, verb ; dislionour-er. 
 
 DISINCLINE, to incline away from. (L.) 'Inclined to the 
 king, or but disinclined to them;' Claiendon, Civil War, vol. ii. p. 
 20 (R.) From hat. dis-, apart, away; and Incline, q. v. Der. 
 disin din -at-ion, disin cl in-ed. 
 
 DISINFECT, to free from infection. (L.) Quite modern ; not 
 in Todd's Johnson. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Infect, q. v. 
 Der. disiufecl-ant. 
 
 DISINGENUOUS, not frank. (L.) Disingenuous is in Dryden, 
 tr. of Ovid's Metam., Dedication, § i. Disin geuuity occurs in Claren- 
 don, Civil War. vol. i. p. 321 (R.) Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; 
 and Ingenuous, q. V. Der. disingenuous-ly, disingenuous-ness, disin- 
 genri-i-ty. 
 
 DISINHERIT, to deprive of heritage. (L. and F.) In Shak. 
 Rich. Ill, i. I. 57. Earlier, in Berners, Froissart, vol. i. c. 69 (R.) 
 [The M. E. form was desheriten, Havelok, 2547; this is a better 
 form, being frorri O. F. desheriter, to disinherit ; see Cotgrave.] 
 Coined from Lat dis-, apart ; and Inherit, q. v. Der. disinheril-ance, 
 in imitation of O. F. desheritance. 
 
 DISINTER, to take out of a grave. (L. and F.) ' Which a 
 proper education might have dinnterred, and have brought to light ;' 
 Spectator, no. 215. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Inter, q. v. 
 Der. disinter-ment. 
 
 DISINTERESTED, free from private interests, impartial. 
 (F., — L.) A clumsy form; the old word was rfis/n/crm'c?, which 
 was mistaken for a verb, causing a second addition of the suffix -ed. 
 ' Because all men are not wise and good and disinteresid ; ' Bp. 
 Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 3 (R ) ' Disinteressed or Disin- 
 terested, void of self-interest;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — O. F. desin- 
 teressi, ' discharged from, or that hath forgone or lost all interest in ; ' 
 Cot. This is the pp. of desinteresser, ' to discharge, to rid from all 
 interest in;' id. — O. F. des-,{vom Lat. dis-, apart; and O. F. interesse, 
 ' interessed or touched in ; ' id. — Lat. interesse, to import, concern. — 
 Lat. i?iter, amongst ; and esse, to be. — ^ AS, to be. Der. disin- 
 terested-ly, -ness. 
 
 DISINTHRAL ; see Disenthral. 
 
 DISJOIN, to separate. {,F., — L.) ' They wolde not (//s/oyne ne 
 disceuer them from the crowne ; ' Bemers, I'^roissart, vol. ii. c. 200 
 (R.) — O. F. desjoindre, 'to disjoyne, disunite;' Cot. — Lat. disiung- 
 ere, to separate. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and iungere, to join. See Join. 
 And see below. 
 
 DISJOINT, to put out of joint. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Macb. iii. 
 
DISJUNCTION. 
 
 DISPLAY. 
 
 171 
 
 2. 16. — O. F. ffes/'o/«c/, ' disjoyned, parted ; ' Cot. This is the pp. of^Tale, De Ira. — O.F. desmenibrer, 'to dismember 
 
 O. F. desjoiricJre, to disjoin ; see above. Der. disjoint-ed-ness 
 
 DISJUNCTION, a disjoining, disunion. (L.) In Shak. Wint. 
 Ta. iv. 4. 540. — I.at. acc. dhiunctionem, from disiiirictio, a separation. 
 
 — Lat. diiiunctus, pp. o( diiiungere, to disjoin. See Disjoin. From 
 the same source, disjunct-ive, diijuncl-ive-ly. 
 
 DISK, another spelling of Disc, q. v. 
 
 DISLIKE, not to like, to disapprove of. (L. and E.) In Shak. 
 Meas. i. 2. 18. [A hybrid compound; the old form was midike.'] — 
 Lat. dii-, apart ; and E. Like, q. v. Der. didike, sb. 
 
 DISLOCATE, to put out of joint. (L.) In Shak. Lear. iv. 2. 
 65. — Low Lat. didocalns, pp. oi didocare, to remove from its place.— 
 Lat. dh-, apart, away; and locare, to place. — Lat. locus, a place. 
 See Locus. Der. didocat-ion. 
 
 DISLODG-E, to move from a resting-place. (F.) ' Dislods^ed was 
 out of mine herte ; ' Chaucer's Dream, 2125 (a poem not by Chaucer, 
 but not much later than his time). — O.F. dedoger, 'to dislodge, re- 
 move ; ' Cot. — O. F. des; from Lat. dU-, away ; and loger, to lodge. 
 See Lodge. Der. didodg-ment. 
 
 DISLOYAL, not loyal. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2. 52.- 
 O. F. dedoyal, ' disloyall ; ' Cot. — O.F. des-, fiom Lat. rfis-, apart ; 
 and loyal, loyal. See Loyal. Der. disloyaldy, disloyal-.'y. 
 
 DISMAL, gloomy, dreary, sad. (Unknown.) ' More foul than 
 di>mall day ; ' Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7. 26. The oldest use of the word 
 appears to be in the phrase 'in the dismal,' nearly equivalent to 
 the modem E. ' in the dismals,' meaning ' in mournful mood.' It 
 occurs in Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 1206 ; where the knight, in 
 describing with what perturbation of mind he told his tale of love to 
 his lady, says : ' I not [know not] wel how that I began, Ful euel 
 rehersen hit I can ; And eek, as helpe me God withal, 1 trow hit was 
 jVi the dismal. That was the woundes of Egipte,' where some copies 
 read, ' That was the ten woundes of Egipte.' The sense is : ' I be- 
 lieve it was in perplexity similar to that caused by the ten plagues of 
 Egypt.' The obscurity of the word seems to be due to the difficulty 
 of tracing the origin of this phrase. p. As regards the form of the 
 word, it answers to O. F. dismal, corresponding to Low Lat. deci- 
 mails, regularly formed from the M. E. disme (Gower, C. A. i. 12), 
 O. F. disme. Low Lat. decima, a tithe, from Lat. decern, ten. It is 
 just possible that the original sense of in the dismal was in tithing- 
 time ; with reference to the cruel extortion practised by feudal lords, 
 who exacted tentJis from their vassals even more peremptorily than 
 tithes were demanded for the church. See Decima, Decinialis in Du- 
 cange ; and Disrnes (tithes) in Blount's Law Diet. Chaucer's refer- 
 ence to the ten plagues of Egypt may have a special meaning in it. 
 y. In any case, the usual derivation from Lat. dies tnalus, an evil day, 
 may be dismissed as worthless ; so also must any derivation that 
 fails to account for the final See Trench's Select Glossary, where 
 it is shewn that ' dismal days ' were considered as unlucky days. 
 Der. dismal-ly. 
 
 DISMANTLE, to deprive of furniture, &c. (F.) In Cotgrave ; 
 and in Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 666. 'Lambert presently took care 
 so to dismantle the castle [of Nottingham"! that there should be no 
 more use of it for a garrison ; ' Clarendon, Civil War, vol. iii. p. 192. 
 
 — O. F. desmanteller, ' to take a man's cloak off his back ; also, to 
 dismantle, raze, or beat down the wall of a fortress ; ' Cot. — O. F. 
 des-, Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and manteler, ' to cloak, to cover with a 
 cloak, to defend;' id. — O.F. mantel, later vianteau, a cloak. See 
 Mantle. 
 
 DISMASK, to divest of a mask. (F.) In Shak. L.L.L. v. 2. 
 296. — O. F. desmasquer, ' to unmaske ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. 
 dis-, away ; and O. F. masquer, to mask. See Mask. 
 
 DISMAY, to terrify, discourage. (Hybrid; Lat. a?id O. H. G.) 
 In early use ; in King Alisaunder, 2S01. — O.V. destnayer *, a form 
 not found, but equivalent to Span, desmayar, to dismay, dishearten, 
 also, to be discouraged, to lose heart. The O. F. destnayer 
 was supplanted in French by the verb esmayer, to dismay, terrify, 
 strike powerless. These two verbs are fonned in the same way, and 
 only differ in the form of their prefixes, which are equivalent respec- 
 tively to the Lat. dis-, apart, and to Lat. ex, out. Both are hybrid 
 words, formed with Lat. prefixes from the O. H. G. magan (G. mogeti), 
 to be able, to have might or power. p. Hence we have O. F. 
 desmayer and esmayer, to lose power, to faint, fail, be discouraged, 
 in a neuter sense ; afterwards used actively to signify to render 
 powerless with terror, to astonish, astound, dismay, terrify. y. The 
 O. H. G. magan is the same word with A. S. magan, and E. may ; 
 see May. S. Cf. also Ital. smagare, formerly dismagare, to lose 
 courage ; Florio gives the latter spelling, and assigns to it also the 
 active sense 'to quell,' i. e. to dismay. Der. dismay, sb. 
 
 DISMEMBER, to tear limb from limb. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 The pp. demembred (for desmembred) is in Rob. of Glouc. p. 559. 
 tSwere not so sinnefuUy, in dismembring of Christ;' Chaucer, Pers. 
 
 Cot.-O. F.rffs-, 
 
 from Lat. dis-, apart ; and membre, a member, limb. See Member. 
 DISMISS, to send away, despatch. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vii. 
 7. 59. A coined word ; made up fi om Lat. dis-, away, and missus, 
 pp. of mittere, to send. Suggested by O. F. desmettre, ' to displace, 
 ... to dismiss;' Cot. The true Lat. form in dimittere, without 
 
 s. See Missile. Der. dismiss-al, dismiss-ion ; and see dimissory. 
 
 DISMOUNT, to descend. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, Shep. Kal. 
 May, 315. — O. F. desmonler, ' to dismount, ... to descend ; ' Cot.— 
 O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, away ; and monter, to mount, ascend, from 
 F. mont, a mountain. See Mount. 
 DISOBEY, to refuse obedience. (F., — L.) 'Anon begonne to 
 diiobeie;' Gower, C. A. i. 86. Occleve has disobaie and disobeyed. 
 Letter of Cupid, stanzas pi and 55 ; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, 
 fol. 327, back. — O. F. descbeir, ' to disobey;' Cot. — O.F. des-, from 
 Lat. dis-, apart ; and obtir, to obey. See Obey. Similarly we have 
 disobedient, disobedience ; see Obedient. 
 DISOBLIGE, to refrain from obliging. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. 
 
 — O.F. desobliger, 'to disoblige;' Cot. — O. F. rffj-, from Lat. rfi's-, 
 apart, away; and oW/ o-er, to oblige. See Oblige. Dev. disoblig-ing. 
 
 DISORDER, want of order. (F.,-L.) 'Such disordre and 
 confusion; ' Udal, Pref. to 1st Ep. to Corinthians. ' By disorderyng 
 of the Frenchmen ; ' Berners, P'roissart, vol. ii. c. 217. — O. F. desordre, 
 ' disorder ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and ordre, order. 
 See Order. Der. disorder, verb ; disorder-ly. 
 
 DISOWN, to refuse to own. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) ' To own or 
 disoivn books;' State Trials, Col. John Lilburn, an. 1649 (R.) A 
 coined word, from Lat. di>-, apart ; and E. Own, q. v. 
 
 DISPARAGE, to offer indignity, to lower in rank or estimation. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. desparagen, William of Paleme, 485 ; disparage, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4269. — O. F. desparager, ' to disparage, to ofler unto 
 a man unworthy conditions ;' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart; 
 and O. F. parage, lineage, rank ; id. — Low Lat. paraticum, corruptly 
 paragium, society, rank, equality of rank ; formed with suffix -aticum 
 from Lat. par, equal. .See Peer. Der. disparage-ment. 
 
 DISPARITY, inequality. (L.) ' But the disparity of years and 
 strength ; ' Massinger, Unnatural Combat, Act i. sc. i (near the 
 end). Coined from Lat. dis-, apart ; and E. parity. Suggested by 
 Lat. dispar, unequal, unlike. See Par. 
 
 DISPARK, to render unenclosed. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Rich. II, 
 iii. I. 23. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart ; and E. Park, q. v. 
 
 DISPASSIONATE, free from passion. (L.) ' Wise and dis- 
 passionate men ; ' Clarendon, Civil War, vol. iii. p. 745. Coined 
 from Lat. dis-, apart ; and E. Passionate, q. v. Der. dispassionate-ly. 
 
 DISPATCH ; see Despatch. 
 
 DISPEL, to banish, drive away. (L.) ' His rays their poisonous 
 vapours shall dispel ; ' Dryden, Art of Poetry, 1074 (near end of c. iv). 
 
 — Lat. dispellere, to drive away, disperse. — Lat. dis-, apart, away; 
 and pellere, to drive. See Pulsate. 
 
 DISPENSE, to weigh out, administer. (F., - L.) ' Dispensyng 
 and ordeynynge medes to goode men ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. 
 V. pr. 6, 1. 5207. — O.F. dispenser, 'to dispense with, ... to distri- 
 bute;' Cot. "l-.Tit. dispensare, to weigh, out, pay, dispense ; intensive 
 form from dispendere (pp. di^pensus), another form of dispandere, pp. 
 dispansus, to spread, expand. — Lat. dis-, apart; and pandere, to 
 spread ; see Expand. Der. dispens-able, dispens-able-ness, dispens-er, 
 dispens-ar-y ; also (from Lat. pp. dispensatus) dispensat-ion, dispensat-ive, 
 dispensat-or-y. 
 
 DISPEOPLE, to empty of people. (F.,-L.) ' Leaue the land 
 dispeopled and desolate ; ' .Sir T. More, Works, p. 121 2 d. — O. F. des- 
 peupler, ' to dispeople or unpeople ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, 
 apart ; and peupler, to people, from peuple, people. See People. 
 
 DISPERSE, to scatter abroad. (L.) M. E. dispers, orig. used 
 as a pp. signifying ' scattered.' ' Dispers in alle londes out ; ' Gower, 
 C.A. ii. 185. 'Dispers, as sheep upon an hide ;' id. iii. 1 75. — Lat. dis- 
 persus, pp. of dispergere, to scatter abroad. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; 
 and spargere, to scatter. See Sparse. Der. dispers-ive, dispers-ion. 
 
 DISPIRIT, to dishearten. (L.) ' Dispirit, to dishearten, or 
 discour.age ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Written ior dis-spirie ; coined 
 from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Spirit, q. v. 
 
 DISPLACE, to remove from its place. (F., — L.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. vi. 9. 42. — O. F. desplacer, ' to displace, to put from a place ; ' 
 Cot. — O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, away; and placer, to place. — O.F. 
 place, a place. See Place. Der. displace-ment. 
 
 DISPLANT, to remove what is planted. (F.,-L.) ' Adorio. 
 You may perceive I seek not to displant you ; ' Massinger, The 
 Guardian, Act i. sc. i. And in Shak. Rom. iii. 3. 59. — O.F. des- 
 planter, ' to displant, or pluck up by the root, to unplant ; ' Cot. — 
 O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, away; and. planter, to plant. — O.F. 
 planle, a plant. See Plant. 
 
 DISPLAY, to unfold, exhibit. (F., - L.) ' Displayed his banere ; ' 
 
173 
 
 DISPLEASE. 
 
 DISSOCIATE. 
 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 23; Gower, C. A. i. 221. — O. F. 
 desploier, despleier, to unfold, exhibit, shew. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, 
 apart ; and O. F. ploier, pleier, plier, to fold. — Lat. plicare, to fold. 
 See Ply. Der. display, sb. ; display-er. Doublet, deploy, q. v. 
 DISPLEASE, to make not pleased, offend. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 displesen, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 455 ; Rom. of the Rose, 3101. 
 
 — O. F. desplahir, to displease. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart, 
 ■with negative force ; and plaisir, to please. See Please. Der. dis- 
 pleas-ure, in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 200. 
 
 DISPORT, to sport, make merry. (F.,-L.) M. E. disporten, to 
 divert, amuse; Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1139. [The sb. disport, i.e. sport, 
 is in Chaucer, C. T. 777.]— O.F. se desporter, to amuse oneself, 
 cease from labour (Roquefort) ; later se deporter, ' to cease, forbeare, 
 leave off, give over, quiet himself, hold his hand ; also to disport, 
 play, recreate himself ' (Cotgrave). Cf. Low Lat. disportus, diversion ; 
 Ducange. — O. F'. des-, from Lat. dis-, away, apart; and porter, to 
 carry ; whence se desporter, to carry or remove oneself from one's 
 ■work, to give over work, to seek amusement. — Lat. portare, to carry. 
 See Port, and Sport. 
 
 DISPOSE, to distribute, arrange, adapt. (F.,-L.) M. E. dis- 
 posen, to ordain; Chaucer, Troil. iv. 964; Gower, C.A. i. 84.— 
 O. F. disposer, ' to dispose, arrange, order ; ' Cot. — O. F. dis-, from 
 Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. poser, to place. See Pose. Der. dis- 
 pos-er, dispos-able, dispos-al; and see below. 
 
 DISPOSITION, an arrangement, natural tendency. (F.,-L.) 
 In Chaucer, C. T. 2366 (or 2364). — F. disposition.— -hat. acc. disposi- 
 tionem, from nom. dispositio, a setting in order. — Lat. disposilus, pp. 
 of disponere, to set in various places. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and ponere, 
 to place. See Position. 
 
 DISPOSSESS, to deprive of possession. (L.) In Shak. K. 
 John, i. 131. Earlier, in Bale, Votaries, part ii (R.) Coined from 
 Lat. dis-, apart, away; and Possess, q. v. Suggested by O. F. des- 
 posseder, ' to dispossess ; ' Cot. Der. dispossess-ion, dispossess-or. 
 
 DISPHAISE, to detract from one's praise. (F.,-L.) 'Whan 
 Prudence hadde herd hir housbonde auanten hym \boast himself] of 
 his richesse and of his moneye, dispreysynge the power of hise aduer- 
 saries ; ' Chaucer, C. T. Tale of Melibeus, Group B, 2741 ; Gower, 
 C. A. i. 1 1 3. — O. F. despreisier, more commonly desprisier, to dis- 
 praise. —O.F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart; and preisier, prisier, to 
 praise. See Praise. Der. dispraise, sb. 
 
 DISPROPORTION, lack of proportion. (F., - L.) In Shak. 
 Oth. iii. 3. 233. Also as a verb. Temp. v. 290 ; 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 160. 
 
 — O. F. disproportion, 'a disproportion, an inequality;' Cot.— O. F. 
 dis-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and proportion, proportion. See Pro- 
 portion. Der. disproportion, verb ; disproportion-able, disproportion- 
 abl-y ; disproportion-al , disproportion-al-ly ; disproportion-ate, dispropor- 
 tion-ate-ly, disproportion-ate-ness. 
 
 DISPROVE, to prove to be false. (F.,-L.) 'Ye, forsooth 
 (quod she) and now I wol disprove thy first waies ; ' Testament of 
 Love, b. ii ; ed. 1561, fol. 298 back, col. l. — O. F. des-, Lat. dis-, 
 apart, away ; and Prove, q. v. Der. disproof. 
 
 DISPUTE, to argue, debate. (F.,-L.) M. E. disputen, des- 
 puten ; ' byzylyche desputede ' = they disputed busily, Ayenbite of Inwit, 
 p. 79, last line ; P. Plowman, B. viii. 20. — O. F. disputer. — Lat. dispu- 
 tare. — Lat. dis-, apart, away ; and putare, to think, orig. to make clean, 
 clear up. — V PU, to purify. See Pure ; and cf. Curtius, i. 349. Der. 
 dispute, sb., disput-able, disput-abl-y , disput-able-ness, disput-ant, disput- 
 er ; disput-at-ion, disput-at-i-ons, dis-put-at-i-ous-ly, disput-at-i-ous-ness, 
 disput-at-ive, from Lat. pp. disputatns. 
 
 DISQUALIFY, to deprive of qualification. (F., - L.) ' Are so 
 disqnalify'd by fate; ' Swift, on Poetry, A Rhapsody, 1733. Coined 
 from the Lat. prefix dis-, apart ; and Qualify, q. v. Der. dis- 
 qnalific-at-ion. See Qualification. 
 
 DISQUIET, to deprive of quiet, harass. (L.) ' Disquieted con- 
 sciences;' Bale, Image, pt. i. As sb. in Shak. Much Ado, ii. i. 
 268; as adj. in Tam. of the Shrew, iv. i. 171. Coined from Lat. 
 prefix dis-, apart ; and Quiet, q. v. Der. disquiet-ude (in late use). 
 
 DISQUISITION, a searching enquiry, investigation. (L.) ' On 
 hypothetic dreams and visions Grounds everlasting disquisitions ; ' 
 Butler, Upon the Weakness of Man, 11. 199, 200. — Lat. disquisitionem, 
 acc. of disquisitio, a search into. — Lat. disquisitus, pp. of disquirere, 
 to examine. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and qucerere, to seek. See Query. 
 
 DISREGARD, not to regard. (L. and F.) ' Among those 
 churches which . . . you have disregarded ; ' Milton, Animadversions 
 upon the Remonstrant's Defence (R.) A coined word ; from Lat. dis-, 
 apart, here used negatively ; and Regard, q. v. Der. disregard, 
 sb. ; disregard-ful, disregard-ful-ly. 
 
 DISRELISH, to loathe. (L. and F.) In Shak. Oth. ii. i. 236. 
 Coined from Lat. dis-, apart, here in negative sense ; and Relish, q. v. 
 
 DISREPUTE, want of repute. (L. and F.) Kersey's Diet. (ed. 
 
 Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. i. s. i. Coined from Lat. dis-, 
 apart ; and Repute, q. v. Der. disreput-able, disreput-abl-y. 
 
 DISRESPECT, not to respect. (L. and F.) 'Let then the 
 world thy calling disrespect ; ' Donne, to Mr. Tilman (R.) Coined 
 from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Respect, q. v. Der. disrespect, sb. ; 
 disrespect-fid, diiresfect-ful-ly. 
 
 DISROBE, to deprive of robes, divest. (L. and F.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 8. 49. Coined from Lat. dis-, away; and Robe, q. v. 
 
 DISRUPTION, a breaking asunder. (L.) In Sir T. Browne. 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 16, § 6. — Lat. acc. disruptionem, from nom. 
 disruptio, commonly spelt diruptio, a breaking asunder. — Lat. dis- 
 ruptus, pp. of disrumpere, dirumpere, to burst apart. — Lat. dis-, di-, 
 apart ; and rumpere, to burst. See Rupture. 
 
 DISSATISFY, to displease. (L. and F.) ' Very much dissatis- 
 fied and displeased;' Camden, Queen Elizabeth, an. 1599. Coined 
 from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Satisfy, q. v. Der. dissatisfaction ; see 
 Satisfaction. 
 
 DISSECT, to cut apart, cut up. (L.) ' Slaughter is now dissected 
 to the full ; ' Drayton, Battle of Agincourt ; st. 37 from end. — Lat. 
 dissectus, pp. of dissecare, to cut asunder. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and secare, 
 to cut. See Section. Der. dissect-ion, from F. dissection, given in 
 Cotgrave both as a F. and Eng. word ; dissect-or. 
 
 DISSEMBLE, to put a false semblance on, to disguise. (F., - L.) 
 In Frith's Works, p. 51, col. 2. — O.F. dis-, apart; and sembler, to 
 seem, appear. Cf. O. F. dissimuler, ' to dissemble ; ' Cot. — Lat. dis-, 
 apart ; and simulare, to pretend ; cf. Lat. dissimulare, to pretend that 
 a thing is not. See Simulate ; also Dissimulation. 
 
 DISSEMINATE, to scatter abroad, propagate. (L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss, ed. 1674. Earlier, in Bp. Taylor, Of Original Sin, c. vi. s. i ; 
 the word dissemination occurs in the same passage. — Lat. disseminatus, 
 pp. of disseminare, to scatter seed. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and seminare, to 
 sow. — Lat. semin-, stem of semen, seed. See Seminal. Der. 
 disseminat-ion, disseminat-or . 
 
 DISSENT, to think differently, differ in opinion. (L.) ' If I 
 dissente and if I make affray;' Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 44. ' There 
 they rary and dissent from them ; ' Tyndal's Works, p. 445. [The 
 sb. dissension, M. E. dissencion, dissension, occurs in Chaucer, Tale of 
 Melibeus, Group B, 2882; and in Gower, C.A. i. 30, 299.]— Lat. 
 dissentire, to differ in opinion. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and sentire, to feel, 
 think. See Sense. Der. dissent-er, dissent-i-ent ; also dissens-ion, from 
 pp. dissensus ; cf. O. F. dissention, ' dissention, strife ; ' Cot. 
 
 DISSERTATION, a treatise. (L.) Used by Speed, Edw. VI, 
 
 b. ix. c. 22 (R.) — Lat. acc. dissertationem, from nom. dissertatio, a 
 debate. — Lat. dissertatus, pp. of dissertare, to debate, frequentative 
 from disserere, to set asunder, to discuss. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and 
 serere, to join, bind. See Series. Der. dissertation-al ; also disser- 
 tat-or, from pp. dissertatus. 
 
 DISSERVICE, an injury. (F., - L.) Used by Cotgrave to trans- 
 late F. desservice. — O. F. des-, Lat. dis-, apart ; and Service, q. v. 
 
 DISSEVER, to part in two, disunite. (F., - L.) M. E. disseueren 
 (with u for v) ; Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1575 ; * So that I 
 shulde nat dissener;' Gower, C. A. ii. 97. — O. F. dessevrer, ' to dis- 
 sever ; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and sevrer, to sever, 
 from Lat. separare. See Sever. Der. dissever-ance. 
 
 DISSIDENT, dissenting, not agreeing. (L.) 'Our life and 
 manners be dissident from theirs ; ' tr. of Sir T. More, Utopia, b. ii. 
 
 c. 9. — Lat. dissident-, stem of dissidens, pres. part, of dissidere, to sit 
 apart, be remote, disagree. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and Lat. sedere, to sit, 
 cognate with P^. Sit, q. v. 
 
 DISSIMILAR, unlike. (F., - L.) ' Dissimular parts are those 
 parts of a man's body which are unlike in nature one to another ; * 
 Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — O. F. dissimilaire, used with ref. to 'such 
 parts of the body as are of sundry substances ;' Cot. — O.F. des-, from 
 Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. similaire, like. See Similar. Der. dis- 
 similar-i-ty ; and see below. 
 
 DISSIMILITUDE, an unlikeness, variety. (L. and F.) ' When 
 there is such a dissimilitude in nature ; ' Barrow's Sermons, v. ii. ser. 
 10. — Lat. dis-, apart; and Similitude, q. v.; suggested by Lat. 
 dissimilitudo, unlikeness. 
 DISSIMULATION, a dissembling. (L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 
 7705. — Lat. dissimulationem, acc. o( dissimulatio, a dissembling. — Lat. 
 dissimulatus, pp. of dissimulare, to dissemble. See Dissemble. 
 DISSIPATE, to disperse, squander. (L.) 'Dissipated and re- 
 solued;' Wilson, Arte of Rhetorique, p. 213 (R.) — Lat. dissipatus, 
 pp. of dissipare, to disperse. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and obs. supare, to 
 throw, appearing also in the compound insipare, to throw into. — 
 .y' SWAP, to throw, whence also E. swee/;; Fick,i.84r. See S'wreep. 
 Der. dissipation ; see Shak. Lear, i. 2. 161. 
 DISSOCIATE, to separate from a company. (L.) Orig. used 
 as a pp. ' Whom I wil not suffre to be dissociate or disseuered from 
 
 1715) has 'disreputation or disrepute.' The pp. disreputed is used by^me;' Udal, John, c. 14. — Lat. dissociatus, pp. of dissociare, to dis- 
 
DISSOLUTE. 
 
 DISTURB. 
 
 173 
 
 solve a friendship. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and sociare, to associate. — Lai. 
 sociiis, a companion. See Sociable. Der. dissocial-ion. 
 
 DISSOLUTE, loose in morals. (L.) See Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 
 51. [The reading in Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, De Ira, is not 'a 
 dissolute tonge,' as in Tyrwhitt and Richardson, but 'a deslauce 
 tonge ; ' see Six-te.\t.] — Lat. dissolutus, loose, licentious; pp. of Lat. 
 dissoluere, to dissolve ; see below. Der. dissolute-ly, dissolute-tiess ; 
 also dissoliit-ion, given by Cotgrave both as a F. and E. word, from 
 Lat. acc. dibsoliitionem. 
 
 DISSOLVE, to loosen, melt, annul. (L.) M. E dissohten ; \Vy- 
 clif, 2 Pet. iii. 10 (R.) ; id. Select Works, iii. 68. — Lat. dissoluere, to 
 loosen. — Lat. c?/s-, apart ; and solitere, to loose. See Solve. Der. 
 dissolv-able, dissolv-eut ; from the same source, dissolii-ble, dissolu-bili- 
 ty ; and see dissolute above. 
 
 DISSONANT, sounding harshly. (F.,-L.) 'This saiyng, to 
 all curtesie dissonant ; ' The Remedy of Love, st. 67 ; in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, fol. 324, col. i. — O. F. dissonant, 'dissonant; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. dissonantetn, acc. of di^sonans, pres. pt. of dissonare, to be un- 
 like in sound. — Lat. dissonus, discordant. — Lat. dis-, apart; and 
 sonus, a sound. See Sound, sb. Der. dissonance. 
 
 DISSUADE, to persuade from. (F., - L.) In Shak. As You Like It, 
 i. 2. 1 70. Earlier, in Bale's Eng. Votaries, pt. i. (R.) — O. F. dissuader, 
 'to disswade, or dehort from ; ' Cot. — Lat. dissuadere, to dissuade.— 
 Lat. dis-, apart ; and suadere, to persuade, pp. suasus. See Suasion. 
 Der. dis^uas-ion, dissuas-ive, dissuas-ive-ly, from pp. dissuasus. 
 
 DISSYLLABLE, a word of two syllables. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 Spelt diisyllabe formerly ; Ben Jonson has ' verbes dissyllabes,' i. e. 
 dissyllabic verbs, Eng. Gram. ch. vii ; and again 'nouns dissyllabic' 
 in the same chapter. — O. F. dissyllabe, ' of two syllables ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 disyllabiis, of two syllables. — Gk. SiavKKalios, of two syllables. — Gk. 
 Si-, double ; and avK\a0Ti, a syllable. See Di- and Syllable. Der. 
 dissyllab-ic. % The spelling with double s is really wrong, but the 
 error appeared first in the French ; the / before the final e has been 
 inserted to bring the spelling nearer to that of syllable. The spelling 
 dissyllable is in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1 674. 
 
 DISTAFF, a staff used in spinning. (E.) The distaff is a staff 
 provided with flax to be spun off. Palsgrave has: ' I dysyn a dystaffi, 
 I put the flaxe upon it to spynne.' M. E. distaf, Chaucer, C. T. 3772. 
 ' Hec colus, a dysestafe ; ' 15th cent. Vocabulary, in Wright's Vocab. 
 p. 26Q, col. I. — A. S. distaf, rare; but we find 'Colus, distaf in a 
 Vocabulary of the nth century, in Wr. Vocab. p. 82, col. i, 1. 10. 
 p. The quotation from Palsgrave and the spelling dysestafe shew that 
 A. S. distaf =dis-st(£f or dise-staf. The latter element is our E. 
 Staff, q. v. 7. The former element is remarkably exemplified by 
 the Platt-deutsch diesse, the bunch of flax on a distaff; Bremen Worter- 
 buch, i. 215, v. 284 ; also by the E. Dizen, q. v. Perhaps we may 
 also consider the following words as related, viz. Swed. dial, dus, a 
 hay-rick, a heap ; Icel. des, a hay-rick ; Gael, dais, a mow of hay, dos, 
 a bush, thicket, tuft, plume, bunch of hair, anything bushy ; E. dial. 
 dess, a pile, heap, hay-rick, in use in Swaledale and near Whitby. 
 
 DISTAIN, to sully, disgrace. (F.,-L.) ^I.Y.. desteinen. In 
 Chaucer, Legend of G. Women, 255. ' Whiche with the blod was of 
 his herte Throughout desteined ouer al ; ' Gower, C. A. i. 234 : cf i. 
 6^, 'J4. — O. F. desteindre, 'to distain, to dead, or take away the 
 colour of; ' Cot. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and O. F. teindre, 
 to tinge. — Lat. tingere, to tinge, dye. See Tinge; and see Stain, 
 which is a mere abbreviation of distain (like sport from disport). 
 
 DISTANT, remote, far. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, Astrolabe, pt. i. 
 sect. 17, 1. 31. — O.F. As/fl«^' distant, different;' Cot. — Lat. distantem, 
 acc. of distans, pres. pt. of distare, to stand apart, be distant. — Lat. di; 
 for dis-, apart ; and stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q. v. 
 Der. distance, in Rob. of Glouc. pp. 511, 571 ; from F. distance, 
 hat. diftanfia. ^ 
 
 DISTASTE, to make unsavoury, disrelish. (L. and F.) In 
 Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 327. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart; and Taste, 
 q. v. Der. distaste, sb. ; distaste-ful, distaste-ful-ly, distaste-ful-ness. 
 
 DISTEMPER (i), to derange the temperament of the body or 
 mind. (F., — L.) See Trench, Study of Words; there is an allusion 
 to the Galenical doctrine of the four humours or temperaments. 
 'The fourthe is, whan . . the humours in his body ben distempered;'' 
 Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Gula. ' That distemperes a mon in body 
 and in soule ; ' Wyclif, Select Works, iii. 156. — O. F. destemprer, to 
 derange, disorder ; Burguy. — O. F. des-, from Lat. dis-, apart ; and 
 O. F. temprer, to temper (mod. F. tremper), from Lat. temperare. 
 See Temper. Der. distemper, sb., derangement. 
 
 DISTEMPER (2), a kind of painting, in which the colours are 
 tempered, or mixed with thin watery glue. (F., — L.) In Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715. — O F. destemprer, later destremper, which Cotgrave 
 explains by ' to soake, steepe, moisten, water, season, or lay in water; 
 to soften or allay, by laying in water ; to make fluid, liquid, or thin.' 
 The word is the same as the above. 
 
 DISTEND, to stretch asunder, swell. (L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 
 572; xi. i^o. — Lat. distendere, pp. distensus, to stretch asunder.— 
 Lat. dis-, apart; and tendere, to stretch. — y' TAN, to stretch. See 
 Tend. Der. distens-ible, distens-ive, distens-ion, from pp. distensus. 
 
 DISTICH, a couple of verses, a couplet. (L., — Gk.) Spelt 
 dis/ichon in Holland's Suetonius, p. 224 (R ) ; distick in the Spectator, 
 no. 43, and in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674; distich in Kersey's Diet. ed. 
 1715. — Lat. distichus, distichon. — Gh. Blarixov, a couplet; neut. of 
 5iaTixos, having two rows. — Gk. Si-, double ; and artxos, a row, rank, 
 allied to aTixo/j^ai, to march in rank, and (TTiixf'", to go, cognate 
 with A. S. sligan, to ascend, whence E. stirrup and s/iVe.- y'STlGH, 
 to go. march. Curtius, i. 240. 
 
 DISTIL, to fall in drops, flow slowly. (F., - L.) M. E. distillen ; 
 'That it malice non distilleth ;' Gower, C. A. i. O.F. distiller, 
 ' to distill ; ' Cot. — Lat. dislillare, pp. distillatus, the same as destillare, 
 to drop or trickle down. — Lat. rfe, down ; and stillare, to drop. — Lat. 
 stilla, a drop. See Still, sb. and vb. Der. distillat-ion, distillat-or-y, 
 from Lat. pp. destillatus ; also distill-er, dislill-er-y. 
 
 DISTINCT, distinguished. (F.,-L.) ' In other man ben distinct 
 the spices of glotonie;' Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Gula. — O.F. dis- 
 tinct; Cot. — hat. distinctus, pp. of distinguere, to distinguish. See 
 below. Der dislincl-ive, distinct-ion. 
 
 DISTINGUISH, to set apart, mark off. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Macb. iii. i. 96. [The reading in Chaucer's Boethius, p. 47, 1. 1223, 
 is distingwed, not distinguished.] — O. F. distinguer, to distinguish ; the 
 ending -ish seems to have been added by analogy, and cannot be 
 accounted for in the usual way. — Lat. distinguere, to distinguish, 
 mark with a prick ; pp. dislinctus. — hat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and 
 stinguere* (not in use), to prick, cognate with Gk. ari^dv, to prick, 
 and E. sting. — STIG, to prick. See Sting, Stigma. Der. dis- 
 tins;uish-ahle ; also distinct, q. v. 
 
 DISTORT, to twist aside, pervert. (L.) First used as a pp. 
 Spenser, F. Q. v. 12. 36. — Lat. distortus, distorted, pp. of distorquere. 
 — hat. dis-, apart ; and lorquere, to twist. See Torsion. Der. dis- 
 torl-ion. 
 
 DISTRACT, to harass, confuse. (L.) [M. E. destrat, distracted. 
 
 ' Thou shal ben so destrat by aspre things ; ' Chaucer, Boethius, bk. 
 iii. pr. 8. This is a F. form.] But we find also distract as a pp. 
 ' Distracte were Jiei stithly ' = they were greatly distracted; Allit. 
 Destruction of Troy, 3219. As vb. in Shak. Oth. i. 3. 327; see Lover's 
 Complaint, 231. — Lat. distractus, pp. of distrahere, to pull asunder, 
 pull different ways. — Lat. dis-, apart; and trahere, to draw, cognate 
 with E. draw, q. v. .See Trace. Der. distract-ed-ly, distract-ion. 
 , DISTRAIN, to restrain, seize goods for debt. (F.,-L.) The 
 pp. destreined, i. e. restrained, is in Chaucer, Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 6, 
 1. 1441. — O.F. destraindre, 'to straine, press, wring, vex extreamly; 
 also, to straiten, restrain, or abridge of liberty;' Cot. — Lat. distrin- 
 gere, to pull asunder. — Lat. c?!-, for dis-, apart; and stringere, to 
 touch, hurt, compress, strain. See Strain, verb. Der. distrain or; 
 distraint, from O. F. destraincte, restraint, fern, form of pp. destrainct 
 (Cotgrave) ; and see Distress, District. 
 
 DISTRESS, great pain, calamity. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 M.F.. distresse, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 143, 4^2. — O.F. destresse, 'dis- 
 tress ; ' Cot. ; older spellings destreche, destrece ; Burguy. Destrece is 
 a verbal sb. from a verb destrecer* (not found), corresponding to a 
 Low Lat. districtiare*, to afflict (not found), formed regularly from 
 districtus, severe, pp. of distringere, to pull asunder, in late Lat. to 
 punish. See dctresse in Brachet ; Littre wrongly gives the prefix as 
 Lat. de. See Distrain. Der. distress, vb., M. E. distresen, Allit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 880 ; distress-fid, distress-fid-ly. 
 
 DISTRIBUTE, to allot, deal out. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 10. 
 39. — Lat. diitributus, pp. of distribuere, to distribute. — Lat. dis-, apart ; 
 and tribuere, to give, impart. See Tribute. Der. distribut-able, 
 distribut-er, distribut-ion, distribut-ive. 
 
 DISTRICT, a region. (F., - L.) 'District is that territory or circuit, 
 wherein any one has power to distrain ; as a manor is the lord's 
 district;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — O. F. rfis/nV/, 'a district, . . 
 the territory within which a lord . . may judge . . the inhabitants ; ' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. districtus, a district within which a lord may distrain 
 (distringere potest); Ducange. — Lat. districtus, pp. of distringere.^ 
 See Distrain. 
 
 DISTRUST, want of trust. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) Udal has 
 distrust both as sb. and vb. ; On St. Matthew, capp. 5 and 1 7. 
 Coined from Lat. dis-, apart ; and E. Trust, q. v. Der. distrust-ful, 
 distrust-ful-ly, distrust-ful-ness. 
 
 DISTURB, to disquiet, interrupt. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 M. E. disturben, distourben ; spelt disturben, Ancren Riwle, p. 162 ; 
 distourben, Rob. of Glouc. p. 436. — O. F. rfcsto/rier, ' to disturbe;' 
 Cot. — Lat. disturbare, to drive asunder, disturb. — Lat. dis-, apart ; and 
 turbare, to disturb, trouble. — Lat. turba, a tumult, a crowd. See 
 Turbid. Der. distnrb-ance, used by Chaucer, Compl. of Mars, 1. 
 
174 
 
 DISUNITE. 
 
 DO. 
 
 107; disturb-er. ^ Borrowed from French, the spelling being 
 afterwards conformed to the Latin. 
 
 DISUNITiJ, to disjoin, sever. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 109.- 
 Lat. distinitiis, pp. o{ di^unire, to disjoin. — Lat. di^-, apart, here used 
 negatively ; and imire, to unite. See Unite, Unit. From the 
 same source, disun-ion. 
 
 DISUSE, to give up the use of. (L. and F.) ' Disuse, to for- 
 bear the use of;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715; ' Disnsage or Disuse, a 
 disusing ; ' id. M. E. disvsen (with v for 11). ' Dysvsyn or mysse vs}Ti ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 123. Coined from Lat. dis-, apart ; and Use, q. v. 
 Der. disuse, sb. ; disus-age. 
 
 DISYLLABIiE (so spelt in Kersey, ed. 1715); see Dissyl- 
 lable. 
 
 DITCH, a dike, trench dug. (E.) M. E. diche, P. Plowman, C. 
 xiv. 236, where one MS. has dike. Diche is merely a corniption of 
 dike, due to weakened pronunciation ; cf. p/ch with pike. See Dike. 
 Der. dilck, verb, M. E. dichen, Chaucer, C. T. 1890 ; ditcher, M. E. 
 diker, P. Plowman, C. i. 224. 
 
 DITHYRAMB, a kind of ancient hymn. (L., - Gk.) ' Dithyramb, 
 a kind of hymn or song in honour of Bacchus, who was sumamed 
 Dithyrambus ; and the poets who composed such hymns were called 
 Di.'liyrambicks ;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 16^4.. — l^at. dithyrambus. — Gk. 
 Si6vpafi0os, a hymn in honour of Bacchus ; also, a name of Bacchus. 
 Origin unknown. 
 
 DITTANY, the name of a plant. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) InCotgrave, 
 who translates O. F. dictame by ' the herb dittany, dittander, garden 
 ginger.' Cf. 'Dytane, herbe ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 1 23. — O. F. dictame. — 
 Lat. dictamuus ; Pliny. — Gk. SiKrafjvos, dittany; a herb so called 
 because it grew abundantly on Mount Dicte {A'iktt]) in Crete. 
 
 DITTO, the same as before. (Ital., — L.) 'Ditto, the aforesaid 
 or the same;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Ital. ditto, that which has 
 been said, a word, saying. — Lat. dictum, a saying ; neut. of dictus, pp. 
 of dicere, to say. See Diction. ^ It may be observed that the 
 pp. of Ital. dire, to say, takes the form detto, not ditto. 
 
 DITTY, a sort of song. (F.,-L.) M. E. dite, ditee ; Chaucer, 
 Boerhius, bk. iv. pr. 8, 1. 3850; later diV/ie, Spenser, Colin Clout, 385; 
 shortened to ditt, id. F. Q. ii. 6. 13. — O. V. ditie, dite, a kind of poem; 
 Burguy. — Lat. diclalum, a thing dictated for writing, neut. o{ dictatus, 
 pp. of dictare, to dictate. See Dictate. ^ It is wrong to refer 
 this word to A. S. dihtan, though this leads to the same root, as 
 dihtan is merely borrowed from dictare. See Dight. 
 
 DIURETIC, tending to excite passage of urine. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. ' Diureticalnes, diuretick 
 quality;' Bailey; vol. ii. ed. I'j^i. — O.V . diuretique ; see Cotgrave.— 
 Lat. diiireticus. — Gk. SiovprjTiKus, promoting urine. — Gk. Siovpefiv, to 
 pass urine. — Gk. Si-, for Sta, through : and ovpov, urine. See Urine. 
 
 DIURNAL, daily. (L.) In Lidgate, Complaint of the Black 
 Knight [commonly ascribed to Chaucer], 1. 590. — Lat. diurnalis, 
 daily. — Lat. dies, a day. A doublet of Journal, q. v. 
 
 DIVAN, a council-chamber, sofa. (Pers.) In Milton, P. L. x. 
 457. — Pers. and Arab, divan, 'a tribunal, a steward; a collection of 
 odes arranged in alphabetical order of rhymes ; the Divan i Hnfiz is 
 the most celebrated ; ' Palmer's Pers. Diet, col. 282. In Richardson, 
 p. 704, the Pers. form is given as diwdn, the Arab, as daywan, ex- 
 plained as ' a royal court, the tribunal of justice or revenue, a council 
 of state, a senate or divan,' &c. 
 
 DIVARICATE, to fork, diverge. (L.) 'With two fingers 
 divaricated,' i.e. spread apart; Marvell, Works, ii. 114 (R.) Sir 
 T. Browne has divarication, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 11, § 4. — Lat. 
 ditiaricare, to spread apart. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and uaricare, to 
 spread apart, straddle. — Lat. ?;nnV?;.';, straddling; formed with suffix 
 -c-us from vari- (=7iaro-) crude form of iiarus, bent apart, strad- 
 dling, p. Origin doubtful; ' Corssen, i. 2. 412, starts irom a root 
 kar [to be bent], which became hvar. and from this hur. From kvar he 
 gets to the Lat. varus, for cvdrus;' Curtius, i. 193. Der. divarical-ion. 
 
 DIVE, to plunge into water. (E.) M.IL. diuen, duuen (with 
 for v) ; spelt dyuen, P. Plowman, B. xii. 163; duuen, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 282, 1. 10. — A. S. dyfan, to dive, Grein, i. 214; older form diifan, 
 id. 2i3. + Icel. dyfa, to dive, to dip. Closely related to E.Dip, q. v. 
 Der. div-er, div-ing-bell, di-dapper, i. e. dive-dapper. 
 
 DIVERGE, to part asunder, tend to spread apart. (L.) ' Diverg- 
 ent or Diverging Rays, in opticks, are those rays which, going from a 
 point of a visible object, are dispersed, and continually depart one 
 from another;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 171 5. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and 
 uergere, to incline, verge, tend. See Verge. Der. diverg-ent, di- 
 verg-ence. 
 
 DIVERSE, DIVERS, different, various. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 diuers, diuerse (with 7i for v). Spelt diuers in An Old Eng. Miscel- 
 lany, ed. Morris, p. 35. ' Diuersi men diuerse thinges seiden ; ' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4630. Spelt divers in the Bible, Mk. viii. 3, &c.— 
 O. F. divers, m. diverse, f. ' divers, differing, unlike, sundry, jepugnant ; ' 
 
 Cot. — Lat. diiiersus, various; properly pp. of diuerlere, to turn 
 asunder, separate, divert. See Divert. Der. diverse-ly, divers-i-ty, 
 from M. E. and F. diversite, Chaucer, Troil. v. 1805 ; divers-i-fy, from 
 F. diversifier, ' to vary, diversifie ' (Cot.), from Low Lat. diuersijicare, 
 which from Lat. diuersi- (for dinersus), and -ficare (from facere), to 
 make ; diversijical-ion, from Low Lat. pp. diuersijicatt/s. 
 DIVERT, to turn aside, amuse. (F., — L.) ' List nat onys asyde 
 to dyuerte;' Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. ii. 1. 1130 (in Spec, of 
 Eng.'ed. Skeat, p. 30). — O. F. divertir, 'to divert, avert, alter, with- 
 draw;' Cot. — Lat. diuertere, pp. diuersus, to turn asunder, part, 
 divert. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart; and uertere, to turn. See Verse. 
 Der. divers-ion, ' a turning aside, or driving another way, a recreation, 
 or pastime ; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. And see above ; also Divorce. 
 
 DIVEST, to strip, deprive of. (L.) ' Divest, to strip off, or un- 
 clothe a person, to deprive or take away dignity, office,' &c. ; Bailey's 
 Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1731. — Low Lat. diuestire, a late equivalent of Lat. 
 deuestire, to undress. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and nestire, to clothe. 
 — Lat. ;/fs//s, clothing. See Vest. 
 
 DIVIDE, to part asunder. (L.) M. E. diuiden, dyuyden (with u 
 for v), Wyclif, Exod. xiv. 16; Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, 
 pp. 2, 5. ' Thilk thing that symply is on thing with-outen ony diui- 
 sio!/n, the errour and folic of mankynd departeth and diuideth it ; ' 
 Chaucer, Boethius, b. iii. pr. 9. 1. 2287. — Lat. diuidere, pp. diuisus, to 
 divide. — Lat. di-, for dis-, apart ; and nidi're*, a lost verb, prob. ' to 
 know,' from the same root as uidere, to see. — ^W'lD, to see. .See 
 Wit. Der. divid-er, divid-end ; also (from pp. diidsus) divis-ible, 
 divi>-ibl-y, divis-ibil-i-ly, divis-ive, divis-or, divis-ion, divis-ion-al. 
 
 DIVINE, godly, sacred. (F., — L.) A gret diuine that cleped 
 was Calcas;' Chaucer, Troil. i. 66. 'Thus was the halle ful of 
 deinning,' i.e. divining, guessing; id. C. T. 2523. — O. F. for- 
 merly also devin (Burguy), signifying (l) divine, (2) a diviner, augur, 
 theologian; whence deviner, to divine, predict, guess. — Lat. f/»/!«!/s, 
 divine ; from the same source as diuiis, godly, and deus, God.— 
 DIW, to shine. See Deity. Der. divine-ly, divin-i-ty (M. E. 
 dixdnite, Gower, C. A. iii. 88) ; also divine, verb, divin-er, divin-at-ion. 
 DIVISION ; see Divide. 
 
 DIVORCE, a dissolution of marriage. (F.,-L.) 'The same 
 law yeueth libel of departicion because of deuorse ; ' Testament of 
 Loue, b. iii; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 308, col. I. The pi. 
 deuorses is in P. Plowman, B. ii. i"] -.. — O. F . divorce, 'a divorce;' 
 Cot. — Lat. diuortium, a separation, divorce. — Lat. dinortere, another 
 form of diuertere, to turn asunder, separate. See Divert. Der. 
 divorce, verb, divorc-er, divorce-ment, 
 DIVULGE, to publish, reveal. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, iii. 2. i\^. — V . divulguer, 'to divulge, publish;' Cot. — Lat. 
 diunlgare, to make common, publish abroad. — Lat. di-, for dis-, 
 apart ; and uulgare, to make common, — Lat. nulgus, the common 
 people ; cognate with E. folk. See Polk and Vulgar. 
 DIVULSION, a rending asunder. (L.) 'D/wz/.s/on, or separation 
 of elements ; ' Holland's Plutarch, p. 667 ; also in Blount's Glosso- 
 graphia and Kersey. — Lat. diuidsionem, acc. of diuulsio, a plucking 
 asunder. — Lat. diuulsus, pp. of diuellere, to pluck asunder. — Lat. di- 
 for dis-, apart ; and vellere, to pluck. See Convulse. 
 DIZEN, to deck out. (E.) Used by Beaum. and Fletcher, in 
 Monsieur Thomas, iii. 6. 3, and The Pilgrim, iv. 3. Palsgrave has: 
 ' I dysyn a distaffe, I put the flax upon it to spin.' Thus to dizen 
 was, originally, to furnish a distaff with flax ; hence, generally, to 
 clothe, deck out, &c. p. Possibly connected with Swed. dial, dlisa, 
 to stack (hay) ; Eng. dial, dess, to pile in layers, used at Whitby ; 
 Icel. dys, Dan. dysse, a small cairn or pile of stones. Thus the orig. 
 sense was ' to heap on,' to cover with a bunch. For further remarks, 
 see Distaff. Der. be-dizen, q. v. 
 DIZZY, giddy, confused. (E.) M. E. dysy, Pricke of Conscience, 
 771 ; du^ie, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 117 ; superl. dusigest, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 182. — A. S. dysig, foolish, silly; Grein, i. 24; cf. dysittian, to 
 be foolish ; id. p. Compounded of a base dus, and suffix -ig ; 
 where dus is another form of dwas, whence A. S. dw<ks, answering to 
 Lat. hebes, dull; yElfric's Gloss., ed. Somner, p. 74, col. 2.— 
 ^ DHWAS, to crumble, perish; whence Skt. dhvams, to crumble, 
 perish, pp. dhvasta, fallen, lost ; Fick, i. 121. See Doze. + O. Du. 
 duyzigh, dizzy. Oudemans ; cf. Du. duizelen, to grow dizzy; dwaas, 
 foolish. + O. P'ries. dusia, to be dizzy ; dusinge, dizziness. + Dan. 
 diisig, drowsy; dlise, to doze; dOs, drowziness. + O. H. G. tusic, dull. 
 Der. dizzi-ly, dizzi-ness. 
 DO (I), pt. t. DID, pp. DONE, to perform. (E.) M. E. don, 
 pt. t. dude, dide, pp. don, doon, idon, ydon ; see Stratmann's O. E. 
 Diet. p. 1 29. — A. S. (io«, pt. t. dyde, ^■p.gedun; Grein, i. 199-202.+ 
 Du. doeyi, pt. t. deed, pp. gedaan. + 0. Sax. don, duon, duan, doan, 
 pt. t. dede, pp. giduayi.^O. Fries, dua, pt. t. dede, pp. gedan, geden.-\- 
 Moeso-Goth. suffix -dedjau, as seen in the past tenses of weak verbs ; 
 thus lagi-dedjau = I lay-did = I laid, from lagjan, to lay. + O. H. G, 
 
DO. 
 
 if'm, loan, tiian, M. H. G. ttion, diion, G. ihun. + Gk. Ti-Srjftt, I set, put, 
 place. + Skt. dhd, to place, put. — VDIIA, to place, set. ^ The 
 pt. t. did, A. S. dy-de, is formed by reduplication. Der. do-ings ; a-do, 
 q. V. ; don, i. e. do on ; doff, i. e. cfo off; dup, i. e. rfo itp. From the 
 same root, doom, q. v., deem, q. v. ; also deed, q. v. 
 
 DO (2), to be worth, be fit, avail. (E.) In the phrase 'that 
 will do ' (i. e. suit), the verb is totally distinct from the above. It 
 is the prov. E. dow, to avail, be worth, suit ; M. E. dir,en, Strat- 
 mann, p. 136. 'What dou<es me he dedayn. ojier dispit make,' i. e. 
 what does it avail me to shew disdain or dislike ; Allit. Poems, 
 ed. Morris, iii. 50.-.A. S. dugan, to be worth; see Doughty. 
 ^ Perhaps the phrase 'how do you do' is a translation of O. F. 
 'comment le faites vos?' see Wedgwood. 
 
 DOCILE, teachable, easily managed. (F., — L.) 'Be brief in what 
 thou wouldst command, that so The docile mind might soon thy pre- 
 cepts know ; ' Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace, Ars Poet. 335, 336, where the 
 Lat. text has 'animi dociles.' — F. docile, ' docible, teachable;' Cot.— 
 Lat. docilis, teachable. — Lat. docere, to teach. — ^DAK, to teach; a 
 causal extension of •y' DA, to know, seen in Gk. 8(Saws, taught, Zend 
 (/a, to know; Curtius, i. 2S4. Dev. docil-i-ty. From the same root, 
 didactic, q. v., disciple, q.v. ; also doctor, docirine, document, q. v. 
 
 DOCK (i), to cut short, curtail. (Celtic ?) ' His top was docJied 
 lyk a prcest bifom ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 593 (or 590). A. Perhaps of 
 Celtic origin ; cf. W. tocio, to clip, to dock ; whence tocyn, a short 
 piece, a ticket. See Docket. B. Or perhaps Scand. Matzner 
 cites O. Icel. dockr, a tail, from Haldorsson ; cf. ' dokkyn, or smytyn 
 awey the tayle ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 
 DOCK (2), a kind of plant. (Celtic?) M. E. dohke ; Chaucer, 
 Troil. iv. 461. — A. S. docce. a dock ; very common in Cockayne's ed. 
 of A. S. Leechdoms ; see Glossary in vol. iii. [Probably not E., but 
 borrowed from Celtic] — Gael, dogha, a burdock; Irish meacan- 
 dogha, the great common burdock, where meacan means a tap-rooted 
 plant, as carrot, parsnip, &c. Cf. Gk. lavKos, Savnov, a kind of 
 parsnip or carrot. Der. bur-dock. 
 
 DOCK (3), a basin for ships. (Du.,-Low Lat.,-Gk. ?) In 
 North's Plutarch, p. 536 (R.) Cotgrave explains F. haute as ' a 
 dock, to mend or build ships in.' — O. Du. dokke, a harbour ; Kilian, 
 Oudemans ; cf. Dan. dokl-e, Swed. docha, G. docke, a dock. — Low 
 Lat. doga, a ditch, canal ; in which sense it appears to be used by 
 Gregory of Tours ; see doga in Diez ; the same word as Low Lat. 
 doga, a vessel or cup. — Gk. Sox'fj, a receptacle. — Gk. Se'xo/iai, I re- 
 ceive, Ionic form SeKOfiat ; perhaps from ^ AEK, to receive ; Cur- 
 tius, i. 164. Der. dock, verb ; dock-yard. The history of the 
 word is not quite clear ; see Diez. 
 
 DOCKET, a label, list, ticket, abstract. (Celtic?) 'The docket 
 doth but signify the king's pleasure for such a bill to be drawn ; ' 
 State Trials, Abp. Laud, an. 1640 (R.) ' Mentioned in a docqnet ; ' 
 Clarendon, Civil War, v. ii. p. 426. Formed, with dimin. suffix -et, 
 from the verb dock, to clip, curtail, hence to make a brief abstract ; 
 cf. 'doket, or dockyd;' Prompt. Parv. See Dock (i). Der. docket, verb. 
 
 DOCTOR, a teacher, a physician. (L.) ' A doctour of phisik ;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 413 (or 411) ; spelt doctor, P. Plowman, C. xii. 
 C)6. — Lat. doctor, a teacher. — Lat. doctus, pp. of docere, to teach. See 
 Docile. Der. doctor-ate ; and see doctrine. 
 
 DOCTRINE, teaching, learning. (F.,-L.) In P. Plowman, 
 C. xii. 225. — F. doctrine. — "Lat. doctrina, learning. — Lat. doctor, a. 
 teacher : see above. Der. doctrin-al. 
 
 DOCUMENT, a paper adduced to prove a thing. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Thus louers with their moral documents ;' The Craft of Lovers, st. i ; 
 in Chaucer's works, ed. 1561, fol. 341. — F. document, 'a document ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. documentum, a proof. — Lat. docere, to teach, with suffix 
 -menttim ; see DoCile. Der. document-al, document-ar-y. 
 
 DODECAGON, a plane figure, having 12 equal sides and 
 angles. (Gk.) In Kersey's Diet. ed. 171 5. Coined from Gk. 
 Sw6€Ka, twelve ; and yaivia, an angle. p. The Gk. SdiSeKo. is from 
 6a)-, i. e. Svo, two ; and 5f«-a, ten. See Decagon. 
 
 DODECAHEDRON, a solid figure, with five equal pentagonal 
 sides. (Gk.) Spelt dodecaedron in Kersey, ed. 171 5. Coined from Gk. 
 dwSfKa, twelve ; and e&pa, a base. See above, and see Decahedron. 
 
 DODGE, to go hither and thither, evade, quibble. (E. ?) ' Let 
 there be some dodging casuist with more craft than sincerity ; ' 
 Milton, Tenure of Kings and Magistrates (R.) Of uncertain origin, 
 a. The base seems to be that which appears in the Lowland Scotch dod, 
 to jog. North Eng. dad, to shake; whence the frequentative forms seen 
 in North Eng. daddle, to walk unsteadily, dodder, to shake, tremble, 
 totter, as also in dadge, or dodge, to walk in a slow clumsy mamier ; 
 see Halliwell, and Brockett. p. The orig. sense appears to be ' to 
 move unsteadily,' or 'to shift from place to place.* Cf. the following 
 passage. ' Me JjincJ) Jiaet J)u me dwelige and dyderie [Cott. MS. 
 dydrie] swa mon cild de{) ; litst me hider and ]>idei on swa l^icne 
 wudu ]>a;t ic ne mxg lit aredian ; ' i. e. methinks that thou deceivest 
 
 DOLE. 
 
 175 
 
 and misleadest me as one does a child, and leadest me hither and 
 thither in so thick a wood that I cannot divine the way out; yElfred's 
 Boethius, cap. 35. sect. 5 (b. iii. pr. 12). This A. S. dyder-ian 
 or dydr-ian is related to the prov. Eng. dodder, and means lit. ' to 
 make to go unsteadily,' the suffix -ian having, as usual, a causal 
 force. y. Similarly, dodge may answer to a M. E. dod-ien, to make 
 to jog ; the final -ge is perhaps due to the softening of a causal 
 ending. As to the root, cf. Skt. dhu, to shake. Der. dodg-er. 
 
 DOIDO, a kind of large bird, now extinct. (Port.) In Herbert's 
 Travels, ed. 1665, p. 403, is a drawing of a dodo; at p. 402 he 
 speaks of ' the dodo, a bird the Dutch call walgh-vogel or dod-eersen' 
 which was then found in the Mauiitius. In his fourth edition, 1677, 
 he adds : ' a Portuguize name it is, and has reference to her sim- 
 plenes.' — Port, doudo, silly, foolish. Perhaps allied to Dote, q. v. 
 ^ Similarly the hoohy was named, also by the Portuguese. See the 
 long article on the dodo in the Engl. Cyclopredia. Walg-vogel in 
 Dutch means 'nauseous bird;' it seems that the sailors killed them 
 so easily that they were surfeited of them. 
 
 DOE, the female of the buck. (E.) M. E. dao ; Wyclif, Prov. vi. 
 5. — A. S. dd, translating Lat. dama in a copy of .i^llfric's Glossary 
 cited by Lye. + Dan. daa, a deer ; daa-hiort, lit. doe-hart, a buck ; 
 daa-hind, lit. doe-hind, a doe. + Swed. dofhjort, a buck ; dofhind, a 
 doe. p. Root unknown ; hardly borrowed from (still less cognate 
 with) the Lat. dama, W. danas, a deer. 
 
 DOFF, to take off clothes or a hat. (E.) 'And doffing his 
 bright arms;' Spenser, F. Q. vi. 9. 36. 'Do/bliue \i% bere-skin' 
 = doff quickly this bear-skin; William of Paleme, 2343. A con- 
 traction of do off, i. e. put off, just as don is of do on, and dup of do 
 up. The expression is a very old one. ' pa he him of dyde isem- 
 byman' = then he did off hia iron breast-plate ; Beowulf, ed. Grein, 671. 
 
 DOG, a domestic quadruped. (E. or O. Low G.) M. E. dogge 
 (2 syllables) ; Ancren Riwle, p. 290. Not found in A. S., but an 
 Old Low German word. + Du. dog, a mastiff. + Swed. dogg, a mas- 
 tiff. + Dan. dogge, a bull-dog. Root unknown. Der. dog, verb, to 
 track (Shak.) ; dogg-ish, dogg-iih-ly, dogg-iih-ness ; also dogg-ed, i. e. 
 sullen (Shak. K. John, iv. i. 129), dogg-ed-ly, dogg-ed-ness. Also 
 dos;-brier, -cart, -day, -fish, -rose, -star ; dog's-ear. 
 
 DOG-CHEAP, very cheap. (Scand.) Found also in Swed. dial. 
 dog = \eiy. Rietz gives the examples dog s?idl, extremely greedy ; 
 dog lat, extremely idle. Cf. Swed. dugtigt, strongly, much. — Swed. 
 duga, to be fit ( = A. S. dugan); see Do (2). So too Platt-Deutsch 
 doner. xery much ; from ths\h. dogen, to avail ; Bremen, Worterb,i. 221. 
 
 DOGE, a duke of Venice. (Ital.,-L) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 
 1674; and Kersey, ed. 1715. — Ital. doge, dogio, a doge, captain, 
 general ; a provincial form oi duce, more commonly written duca.— 
 Lat. duccm, acc. oi dux, a leader. See Duke. 
 
 DOGGEREL, wretched poetry. (Unknown.) Orig. an adj., 
 and spelt dogerel. ' This may wel be rime dogerel, quod he ; ' Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 13853. ' Amid my dogrell rime ; ' Gascoigne, Counsel to 
 Withipoll, 1. 12. Origin unknown. 
 
 DOGMA, a definite tenet. (Gk.) ' This dogma of the world's 
 eternity;' Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 251 (R.) Rich, also 
 quotes the pi. dogmata from Glanvill, Pre-existence of Souls, c. 12.— 
 Gk. buyfia, that which seems good, an opinion; pi. Sdyfx.aTa. — Gk. 
 SoKew, pref. pass. 5(5oyfiat, I am valued at, I am of opinion. Cog- 
 nate with Lat. decet, it behoves, decus, ornament, and Skt. dafas, 
 fame ; Curtius, i. 165. — ^ DAK, to bestow ; see Decorum. Der. 
 dogmat-ic, dog7nat-ic-al, dogmat-ic-al-ly, dogmat-ise, dogmat-is-er, dog- 
 mat-ism, dogmat-ist ; all from the stem ZuyiJiaT-. 
 
 DOILY, a small napkin. (Dutch.) Also used as the name of a 
 woollen stuff. ' We should be as weary of one set of acquaintance, 
 though never so good, as we are of one suit, though never so fine ; a 
 fool, and a doily stuff, would now and then find days of grace, and be 
 worn for variety;' Congreve, Way of the World. 'The stores are 
 very low, sir, some doiley petticoats and manteaus we have, and half 
 a dozen pair of laced shoes ; ' Dryden, Kind Keeper, iv. i. It will be 
 obsei-ved that doil-y or doil-ey is here an adjective ; the sb. is properly 
 doil, the same as prov. Eng. (Norfolk) dwile, a coarse napkin or 
 small towel ; a term also applied, according to Forby, to the small 
 napkin which we now call a doily. — Hu. diuaal, a towel ; the same 
 word with E. Towel, q. v. 9\ The suggestion in Johnson's Dic- 
 tionary, ' so called, / suppose, from the name of the first maker,' is a 
 mere guess, and rests on no authority whatever. 
 
 DOIT, a small Dutch coin. (Du.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 33. — Du. 
 dint, a doit. Remoter origin unknown ; but perhaps allied to Dot, q.v. 
 
 DOLE, a small portion. (E.) M.E. dole, dale. Spelt dole, 
 Ancren Riwle, pp. 10, 412 ; dale, Layamon, 19646, where the later 
 text has dole — A. S ddl, ge-ddl, Grein, i. 390 ; a variant of A. S. ddl, 
 a portion. Thus do'e is a doublet of deal, q. v. 9^ The difference 
 between deal and dole appears to be dialectal ; cf. Lowland Sc. baiie, 
 mair, with E. bone, more. 
 
176 
 
 DOLEFUL. 
 
 DORMOUSE. 
 
 DOLEFUL, sad, miserable. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) A hybrid 
 word, made by suffixing the A. S. -ful to M. E. doel, deal, duel, dol, 
 del, of French origin. 'A deolfid ping;' Layamon, 6901, later 
 text. The sb. appears in Lowland Scotch as dool; spelt deul in King 
 Horn, ed. Lumby, 1048; dol in O. Eng. Horn. i. 2S5, 1. 4. — O. F. 
 doel, duel, dol, dul, deal, mod. F. deuil, grief, mourning ; verbal sb. of 
 
 0. F. doloir, to grieve; of. Lat. cordoliuni, grief at heart. — Lat. 
 dolere, to grieve ; perhaps related to dolare, to hew, from y' DAK, 
 to tear. See Tear, vb. Der. dolejul-ly, doleful-nes>s. See con dole, 
 and dolour. 
 
 DOLL, a child's puppet. (Du.) In Johnson's Diet. Originally, 
 *a plaything.' — O. Du. dol, a whipping-top (Oudemans) ; cf. Du. 
 dollen, to sport, be frolicsome. From the same root as Du. rfo/( = E. 
 dull), mad ; see Dull. Cf. prov. E. doil, strange nonsense ; dold, 
 stupid ; dale, mad ; dalles, a child's game (Halliwell). 
 
 DOLLAR, a silver coin. (Du., — G.) In Shak. Macb. i. 2. 62.— 
 Du. daalder, a dollar. Adapted and borrowed from G. thaler, a dollar, 
 p. The G. thaler is an abbreviation of Joachimsthaler, a coin so 
 called because first coined from silver obtained from mines in Joa- 
 chimsthal {i. e. Joachim's dale) in Bohemia about a. d. 1518; they 
 were sometimes called Schlichenthaler, because coined by the counts 
 of Schlick. The G. thai is cognate with E. dale. Thus dollar = 
 dale-er. See Dale. 
 
 DOLOUR, grief, sorrow. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Two Gent. iii. i. 
 240. M. E. dolour, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 212. — O. F. 
 doleur, 'grief, sorrow;' Cot. — Lat. dolorem, acc. of dolor, grief.— 
 Lat. dolere, to grieve ; see Doleful. Der. dolor-ous, used by Cot- 
 grave to translate O. F. doloureux, from Lat. adj. dolorosus. 
 
 DOLPHIN", a kind offish. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv. 11. 
 23. M. E. dolphyne, Allit. Morte Arthure, 2053. [M. E. delfyn. 
 King Alisaunder, 6576, is immediately from Lat. delphinus.'] — 0. F. 
 daulphin, older spelling of dauphin ; Cot. — Lat. delphittus. — Gk. 
 S€\(ptv-, stem of 5(\<pls, a dolphin ; supposed to mean ' belly-fish ; ' cf. 
 Gk. dfK<pvs, womb. See Curtius, i. 81. 
 
 DOLT, a dull or stupid fellow. (E.) In Shak. 0th. v. 2. 163. 
 M. E. didt, blunt ; ' dulte neiles,' blunt nails, i. e. instruments of the 
 Passion ; O. Eng. Horn. i. 203 ; and see Ancren Riwle, p. 292, where 
 for dtdte another reading is dulle. The word is a mere extension, 
 with suffixed of M.E. dul, dull. Cf. Prov. E. dold, stupid, con- 
 fused (Halliwell), shewing that the suffixed -t = -d = -ed; and dolt or 
 dult stands for dulled, i. e. blunted. Der. doll-iih, dolt-ish-iiess. 
 
 DOMAIN", territory, estate. (F., — L.) ' A domaine and inherit- 
 ance ; ' Holland's Pliny, b. xiii. c. 3. — O. F. domaine, ' a demaine ' {iic). 
 Cot. ; O. F. domaine, (less correctly) demaine, a domain ; Burguy. — 
 Lat. dominium, lordship. — Lat. dominus, a lord ; see Dominate. 
 Doublet, demesne, q. v. 
 
 DOME, a hemi-spherical roof. (F., — Ital., — L.) ' Dome, a town- 
 house, guild-hall, State-house, meeting-house in a city, from that of 
 Florence, which is so called. Also, a flat round loover, or open roof 
 to a steeple, banqueting-house, &c. somewhat resembling the bell of 
 a great watch ; ' Blount's Glos. ed. 1674. — O. F. dome, ' a town-house, 
 guild-hall,' &c. (as above) ; also dosme, ' a flat-round loover,' &c. (as 
 above) ; Cot. [The spelling dosme is false.] — Ital. duomo, a dome, 
 cupola. — Lat. acc. domum, a house, temple ; for the letter-change, cf. 
 Ital. duole = Lat. dolet, he grieves. + Gk. Sunos, a building. — ^ DAM, 
 to raise, build ; whence also E. timber, q. v. See below. 
 
 DOMESTIC, belonging to a house. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Rich. 
 Ill, ii. 4. 60. — F. domestique, ' domesticall, housall, of our houshold;' 
 Cot. — Lat. domesticus, belonging to a household; on the form of 
 which see Curtius, i. 290. — Lat. rfo?n«4, a house. — .^ DAM, to build ; 
 whence also E. limber, q. v. Der. domestic-al-ly, domestic-ate, domestic- 
 al-ion ; and see domicile, dome. 
 
 DOMICILE, a little house, abode. (F.,-L.) 'One of the 
 cells, or domicils of the understanding ; ' Bacon, on Learning, by G. 
 Wats, ii. 12 {K.) — O.Y. domicile, 'an house, mansion;' Cot. — Lat. 
 domicilium, a habitation; on which see Curtius, i. 290. — Lat. domi- 
 { = domo-), crude form of domus, a house ; and -cilium, supposed to 
 be connected with Lat. celare, to hide ; see Dome and Conceal. 
 Der. dnmicili-ar-y, domicili-ate, from Lat. domicili-um. 
 
 DOMINATE, to rule over. (L.) Shak. has dominator, L. L. L. 
 
 1. I. 222 ; Titus, ii. 3. 31. [The sb. domination, M. E. dominacion, is 
 in early use; see Chaucer, C. T. 12494; from O. F. domination.'] — 
 Lat. dominatus, pp. of dominari, to be lord. — Lat. dominus, lord; con- 
 nected with Lat. domare, to tame, and E. tame ; see Tame. Der. 
 dominat-ion (F. domination), dominat-ive, domin-ant (F. dominant, pres. 
 pt. of dominer, to govern) ; and see domineer, dominical, dominion, 
 domino, don. 
 
 DOMINEER, to play the master. (Du.,-F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 226. — O. Du. domineren, to feast luxuriously; 
 Oudemans. — O. F. dominer, ' to govern, rule, command, master. 
 
 [ Dominate. ^ The E. word preserves the orig. F. sense ; it is 
 only the suffix -eer that is really Dutch. See Cashier, verb. 
 DOMINICAL, belonging to our Lord. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. V. 2. 44. — O. F. dominical; Cot. — Low Lat. dominicc.lis, do- 
 minical. — Lat. dominions, belonging to a lord. — Lat. dominus, a lord; 
 see Dominate. 
 
 DOMINION, lordship. (Low L.) 'To haue lordship or 
 dominion ; ' Lidgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. ii ; The Answer of King 
 Ethiocles. — Low Lat. acc. dominionem, from nom. dominio. — hut. 
 dominiutn. lordship. — Lat. dominus, a lord ; see Dominate. 
 
 DOMINO, a masquerade-garment. (Span., — L.) 'Domino, a 
 kind of hood worn by the canons of a cathedral church ; also a 
 mouming-vail for women ; ' Kersey, ed. 1 715. — Span, domino, a mas- 
 querade-dress. Orig. a dress worn by a master. — Span, domine, a 
 master, a teacher of Latin grammar. — Lat. dominus, a master; see 
 Dominate. Der. dominoes, the name of a game. 
 
 DON (i), to put on clothes. (E.) 'Don his clothes ; ' Hamlet, 
 iv. 5. 52. A contraction of do on, i.e. put on. ' Brutus hehte his 
 beomes don on hure human ' = Brutus bade his men do on their breast- 
 plates ; Layamon, 1700, 1701. See Doff, Dup. 
 DON (2), sir; a Spanish title. (Span.,-L.) In Shak. Two Gent. 
 3- 39- — Span, (fon, lit. master, a Spanish title. — Lat. dominus, a 
 master ; see Dominate. ^ The fem. is don?ia ; also duenna, q. v. 
 The word itself is ultimately the same as the M. E. dan, as in ' dan 
 John,' or ' dan Thomas ' or ' dan Albon,' used by Chaucer, C. T. 
 1393.S- This form is from the O. F. rfaHs = Lat. dominus. 
 DONATION, a gift. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 85. -F. 
 donation, 'a donation, a present;' Cot. —Lat. acc. donationem, from 
 nom. rfo?in/(o. — Lat. donalus, pp. of donare, to give. — Lat. donum, a 
 gift ; cognate with Gk. Zwpov, a present, Skt. d('ma, a gift. — DA, 
 to give ; cf. Skt. dd, to give. Der. From the some source are donat- 
 ive, don-or, don-ee. From the same root are anecdote, antidote, con- 
 done, dose, dower ; also date (i), dative. 
 DONJON, the keep of a fortress ; see Dungeon. 
 DONEE'S", a familiar name for an ass. (E.) Common in mod. 
 E., but vary rare in E. literature; not in Todd's Johnson, nor in 
 Richardson. o. The word is a double diminutive, formed with the 
 suffixes -It- and -y (-ey), the full form of the double suffix appearing in 
 the Lowland Scotch lass-ickie, a little-little lass ; this double suffix is 
 particularly common in the Banffshire dialect, which has beastikie 
 from beast, horsikie from horse. Sec, as explained in The Dialect of 
 Banffshire, by the Rev. Walter Gregor, p. 5. p. The stem is dun, a 
 familiar name for a horse, as used in the common phrase ' dun is in 
 the mire ; ' as to which see Chaucer, C. T. Mancip. Prol. 1. 5 ; Shak. 
 Romeo, i. 4. 41. The name dun was given to a horse or ass in allu- 
 sion to its colour ; see Dun. ^ Similarly was formed dunnock, 
 M. E. donek, a hedge-sparrow, with a single suffix -ock. 
 DOOM, a judgment, decision. (E.) M. E. c?ora; Havelok, 2487 ; 
 and common. — A. S. dum ; Grein, i. 196. + Swed. and Dan. dom. + 
 Icel. ddmr. + Goth. dot?is. O. H. G. tuom, judgment. + Gk. di/jiis, 
 law. — ^DH A, to place; cf. Skt. dhd, to place, set. Der. deem, 
 verb ; q. v. ; dooms-day, q. v. Observe that the suffix -dom (A. S. -ddm) 
 is the same word as doom. 
 DOOMSDAY-BOOK, a survey of England made by "William I. 
 (E.) ' Doomsday-book, so called because, upon any difference, the 
 parties received their doom from it. . . In Latin, dies judicarius ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. The reason of the name is rather obscure, but 
 the etymology is obvious, viz. from A. S. domes dceg, the day of judg- 
 ment or decision ; cf. M. E. domesday, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 194. 
 DOOR, an entrance-gate. (E.) M.E.. dore, Havelok, 1788.- 
 A. S. duru ; Grein, i. 212. + Du. deur. -J- Dan. dor. Swed. dorr. + 
 Icel. dyrr. + Goth. daur. + O. H. G. tor, G. thor, ihdr. + Lat. pi. 
 fores. + Gk. Oipa.. + Skt. dvdra, dvdr, a door, gate. Root uncertain; 
 see Curtius, i. 320. Der. door-nail (M. E. dorenail. Will, of Paleme, 
 628); door-pin (M.E. dorepin, durepin. Gen. and Exodus, 1078); 
 door-ward (M. E. doreward, dureward, Layamon, ii. 317). 
 
 DORMANT, sleeping. (F., - L.) 'A iaUe-dormanl ; ' Chaucer, 
 C.T. 355. — F. dormant, pres. pt. of dormir, to sleep. — Lat. dormire, 
 to sleep ; see Dormitory. Der. dormanc-y. 
 DORMER- WINDO"W", an attic-window. (F. and E.) A 
 dormer was a sleeping-room. ' Or to any shop, cellar, . . chamber, 
 dormer;' Chapman, AH Fools, Act iv. sc. i. Formed from O. F. 
 dormir, to sleep ; cf. O. F. dormir, ' a nap, sleep, a sleeping ; ' Cot. 
 See Dormant, Dormitory. 
 
 DORMITORY, a sleeping-chamber. (L.) 'The dormitorie- 
 door; ' Holinshed, Desc. of Ireland, c. ^. — ha.t. dormilorium, a sleep- 
 ing-chamber ; neut. of dormitorius, adj. of or belonging to sleeping.— 
 Lat. dormitor, a sleeper. — Lat. dormitare. to sleep ; frequent, of dor- 
 mire, to sleep ; cognate with Gk. hapdavfiv, to sleep, Skt. drd, to 
 sleep. — VDAR, or DRA, to sleep ; see Curtius, i. 288 ; Fick, i. 618. 
 
 domineer, to have soveraignty ; ' Cot. - Lat. dominari, to be lord ; see i> DORMOUSE, a kind of mouse. (Scand. and E.) ' Lay still 
 
DORSAL. 
 
 lyke a dormouse, nothynge doyn[g]e ; ' Hall, Hen. VI, an. 7 (R.) 
 M.E. donnows. ' Hie sore.x, a dormows ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 220, 
 col. i; and in Prompt. Farv. Lit. 'dozing-mouse.' The prefix is 
 from a prov. E. dor, to sleep, appearing in dorrer, a sleeper, lazy 
 person (Halliwell), and prob. closely related to E. doze, q. v. 
 p. Apparently of Scand. origin. Cf. Iccl. ddr, benumbed, very 
 sleepy, as in diir gleyniilnnvejn, a benumbing sleep of forgetfulness ; 
 durr, a nap, slumber ; diira, to take a nap ; dils, a lull, a dead calm. 
 See Doze. 
 
 DORSAL, belonging to the back. (F.,-L.) The term ' dorsal 
 fin ' is used by Pennant, who died a.d. 179S. — F. dorsal, of or belong- 
 ing to the back ; Cot. — Low Lat. dorsalis, belonging to the back.— 
 Lat. dorsum, the back ; related to Gk. detpas, a mountain-ridge, Seiprj, 
 Stprj. a neck, mountain-ridge; Curtius, i. 291 ; and see Fick, i. 616. 
 
 Dose, a portion of medicine. (F., — Gk.) 'Without repeated 
 doses ; ' Dryden's tr. of Virgil, Dedication. And used by Cotgrave. 
 
 — O.F. dose, 'a dose, the quantity of pstion or medicine,' &c. ; 
 Cot. — Gk. Soais, a giving, a portion given or prescribed. — Gk. 
 base So-, appearing in didw/xi, I give. —.y' DA, to give ; cf. Skt. dd, 
 to give. Der. dose, verb. See Donation. 
 
 DOT, a small mark, speck. (Du.) Not in early use, and un- 
 common in old authors. It occurs in Johnson's Diet., and the phrase 
 ' dotted lines ' occurs in Burke's Letters (Todd). Cotgrave has : 
 ' Caillon, a dot, clot, or congealed lump.' The only other early 
 trace I can find of it is in Palsgrave, qu. by Halliwell, who uses 
 dot in the sense of 'a small lump, or pat.' Cf. prov. Eng. 'a tiny 
 little dot,' i.e. a small child. — Du. do', 'a little bundle of spoiled 
 wool, thread, silk, or such like, which is good for nothing ; ' .Sewel. 
 p. The remoter origin is obscure ; cf. Swed. dial, dolt, a little heap, 
 clump ; E. Friesic dotte, dot, a clump (Koolman) ; Fries, dodd, a 
 clump (Outzen). ^ It is possible that in the phrase 'not worth 
 a dolkin,' cited in Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674, the reference is to this 
 Du. dot, instead of to Du. d?/it, a doit, as is usually supposed ; or 
 the two words may have been confused. 
 
 DOTAGE, childishness, foolishness. (E., with F. sjifix.) M. E. 
 dotage, AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1425. F"rom the verb dote, with 
 
 F. suffix -age, answering to Lat. suffix -atictim. See Dote. 
 DOTARD, a foolish fellow. (E., 7L'ith F. sjiffix.) In Chaucer, 
 
 C.T. 5913. From the verb dote, with F. suffix -ard, of O. H. G. 
 origin. See Dote. 
 
 DOTE, to be foolish. (E.) In early use. M. E. dotien, doten ; 
 Layamon, 1. 3294 ; P. Plowman, A. i. 129 ; B. i. 138. An Old Low 
 
 G. word. Cf. O. Du. doten, to dote, mope, Oudemans ; Du. dutten, to 
 take a nap, to mope ; dut, a nap, sleep, dotage, -f- Icel. dotta, to 
 nod with sleep. + M. H. G. tuzen, to keep still, mope. ^i The F. 
 radoter, O. F. re-do'er, is of O. Low G. origin, with Lat. prefix re-. 
 Der. dot-age, q. v. ; dot-ard, q. v. ; do't-er-el, a silly bird, Drayton's 
 Polvolbion, s. 25 (R.) ; and Prompt. Parv. 
 
 DOUBLE, two-fold. (F.,-L.) M. E. rfo?/We, Ancren Rivvie, p. 
 70. — O. F. dohle, later double. — "LaX. duplus, double, lit. twice-full.— 
 Lat. du-, for duo, two ; and -plus, related to Lat. plenus, full, from 
 the root PAR, to fill ; see Two and Pull. Der. double, verb ; 
 double-nes-i ; also doublet, q. v., doubloon, q. v. 
 
 DOUBLET, an inner garment. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. i. 
 102. M. E. dobbelet, 'a garment, bigera;' Prompt. Parv.; see Way's 
 note. — O.F. doublet, 'a doublet, a Jewell, or stone of two peeees 
 joyned or glued together;' Cot. [Here doublet is probably used in 
 a lapidary's sense, but the word is the same; cf. O. F. doublure, lining 
 for a garment.] — F. double, double ; with dim. suffix -et ; see Double. 
 
 DOUBLOON, a Spanish coin. (F.,-Span.,-L.) A Spanish 
 word, given in Johnson's Diet, as donblon, which is the French form. 
 
 — Span, doblon, so called because it is the double of a pistole. — .Span. 
 doblo, double; with augmentative suffix -on ( = Ital. -o?ie.) — Lat. 
 duplus ; see Double. 
 
 DOUBT, to be uncertain. (F., — L.) M. E. (fo!;/^;?, commonly in 
 the sense ' to fear ; ' Havelok, 1. 708. — O. F. douter, later doubter, as 
 in Cotgrave, whence h was inserted into the E. word also. — Lat. dubit- 
 are, to doubt, be of two minds ; closely connected with dubius, 
 doubtful ; see Dubious. Der. do7ibt, sb. ; doubt-er, doubt-ful, doubt- 
 jid-ly, doubl-ful-ness, doubl-less, doubt-less-ly. 
 
 DOUCEUR, a small present. (F.,-L.) A French word, used 
 by Burke (Todd). — F. douceur, lit. sweetness. — Lat. dulcorem, acc. 
 of dulcor, sweetness. — Lat. dulcis, sweet ; perhaps cognate with Gk. 
 fXvKvs, sweet. See Curtius, i. 446. 
 
 DOUCHE, a shower-bath. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) Modem, and a 
 French word. — F. douche, a douche, a shower-bath, introduced from 
 Ital. in the i6th cent. (Brachet). — Ital. doccia, a conduit, canal, 
 water-pipe, spout. — Ital. docciare, to pour ; formed as if from a Low 
 Lat. ductiare *, a derivation of ductus, a leading, in late Lat. a duct, 
 canal ; see Duet. 
 
 DOUGH, kneaded flour. (E.) M. E. dah, dagh, do^, dogh, dow; 
 
 DOWSE. 
 
 177 
 
 spelt rfoj, Ayenbitc of Inwyt, p. 205 ; see da-, in Stratmann. p. 119, 
 — A.S. ddg*, or dah*, dough ; a word not well authenticated (Lye). 
 + Du. decg. + Dan. deig. + Swed. deg. + Icel. deig. + Goth, daigs, 
 a kneaded lump. + G. teig. p. The sense is ' a kneaded lump ;' the 
 root appears in Goth, deigan, digan, to knead, to form out of a 
 plastic material, Rom. ix. 20 ; cognate with Lat. fingere, to form, 
 shape, mould ; also with Gk. Oiy-ydvav, to handle ; also with Skt. 
 dik, to s.near. — .y^ DHIGH, to touch, feel, knead ; whence also E. 
 dike, q.v.,Jigure, &c. See Curtius, i. 223. Dev. dough-y. And see 
 Figure, Fiction. 
 
 DOUGHTY, able, strong, valiant. (E.) M.E. duhti, dohti, 
 dou^li; Layamon, 14791 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 102. — A.S. dyhlig, 
 valiant; Grein, i. 213. — A.S. dugan, to be strong, to avail, -j- Du. 
 deugen, to be worth. + Dan. due, to avail ; whence dyglig, able, 
 capable, -f- Swed. dnga, to avail ; whence dug/ig, able, fit. + Icel. 
 duga, to avail ; whence dygdugr, doughty. + Goth, dugan, to avail, 
 suit, -f- O. PL G. tugan, G. tauten, to be worth ; whence G. tiichtig, 
 able. p. All these are probably connected, as Fick suggests (i. 1 20), 
 with .Skt. duh (for dhngh), to milk, also to enjoy, to draw something 
 out of something ; from y' DHUGH, to yield profit, to milk ; 
 whence also E. daughter, q. v. <[[ The A. S. dugan is prov. E. dow, 
 to be worth, and E. do in the phrase ' that will do ;' see Do (2). 
 
 DOUSE, to plunge into water, immerse. (Seand.) ' I have 
 washed my feet in mire or ink, douz'd my carnal affections in all the 
 vileness of the world;' Hammond, Works, iv. 515 (R.) 'He was- 
 very often used ... to be dowssed [perfundebatur] in water luke-. 
 warme;' Holland, Suetonius, p. 75 (R.) 'To swing i' th' the air, 
 or douce in water;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. i. 1. ,502. — .Swed. 
 dunsa, to plump down, fall clumsily ; cf. Dan. dundse, to thump, 
 where the d is excrescent ; see dunsa in Rietz. — .Swed. dial, duns, the 
 noise of a falling body; Rietz. — .Sued. dial, duna, to make a din; 
 see Din. ^ The loss of n before s and ih is an E. peculiarity, as 
 in goose, tooth. The word may have been confused, lately, with 
 douche, q. v. It appears to differ from dowse, q. v. 
 DOUT, to extinguish. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 2. 11. Don!. 
 is for do out, i. e. put out. Cf. dojf, don, dup, for do off, do on, do up.. 
 DOVE, the name of a bird. (E.) M. E. doue, douue, dowue 
 (where u — v) ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 393. — A. S. ddfa*, only found in 
 the compound dufe-doppa, used to translate Lat. pelicanus (Bosworth) ; 
 the usual A. S. word was cidfra. + O. Sax. duva (Heliand). + Goth. 
 dubo. + O. H. G. tuba, G. tatibe. p. The sense is ' diver,' the form 
 dufa being from the verb dnfan, to dive, with the suffix -a denoting 
 the agent, as usual; for a similar formation, see Columbine. And 
 see Dive. Der. dove-cot ; also dove-tad, q. v. 
 
 DOVETAIL, to fasten boards together. (E.) ' Dovetaild is a 
 term among joyners,' &c. ; Blount's Gloss. From dove and tad ; 
 from the shape of the fitted ends of the board. 
 DOWAGER, a widow with a jointure. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Mids. N. D. i. I. 5, 157. A coined word, made by suffixing r (for 
 -er) to dowage. 'To make her dowage [endowment] of so rich a. 
 jointure ; ' Merry Devil of Edmonton (I^.) p. Again dowage is a 
 coined word, as if from a F. dou-age, from the F. doner, to endow.— 
 Lat. dotare, to endow. See Dower. 
 DOWER, an endowment. (F., — L.) M.E. doiuer, Ch.iucer, 
 C. T. 8683. — O. F. doaire, later douaire. — 'Low Lat. dotarium. — 'Lai. 
 dotare, to endow. — Lat. dot-, stem of dos (gen. dotis), a gift, dowry -f- 
 Gk. So/s, a gift. — DA, to give ; cf. Skt. dd, to give. Der. dower- 
 ed, dower-less ; dowry (for dower-y) ; and see dowager. 
 DOWN (i), soft plumage. (Scand.) In Gower, C. A. ii. 103.— 
 Icel. ddun, down. + Swed. dun. + Dan. duun. + Du. dons. Cf Icel. 
 daunn, a smell, fume. p. The words dow?i, fume, and dust are all 
 from the r^me root ; dotvn was so called from its likeness to dust, 
 when blown about. See Dust, Fume. Der. down-y ; eider-dnwn. 
 
 DOWN (2), a hill. (C.) M.E. dun, doun; Layamon, 27256; 
 Ormulum, 14568. — A.S. dun, a hill; Grein, i. 213. — Irish diin, a 
 fortified hill, fort, town ; Gael, dun, a hill, mount, fort ; W. din, a 
 hill-fort. p. Cognate with A. S. tun, a fort, enclosure, town ; the 
 A. S. t answering to Celtic d by Grimm's law. See Town. Der. 
 a-down, q. v. ; also doiun (3), q. v. 
 
 DOWN (3), adv. and prep, in a descending direction. (A. S..from 
 C.) The prep, down is a mere corruption, by loss of the initial, of 
 M. E. a-down, which again is for A. S. of-dune, i. e. off or from the 
 hill. The loss of the prefix is of early date ; dun (for a-dune) occurs 
 in Layamon, 6864, in the phrase ' he dun Isei ' = he lay down. It will 
 be observed that this form dun was originally an adverb, not a pre- 
 position. See Down (2), and Adown. Der. down-cast, down-fall, 
 doivn-hearted, down-hill, doivn-right, doivn-ward, down-wards. Dun- 
 ward (downward) occurs in Layamon, 13106. 
 
 DOWSE (i), to strike in the face. (Scand.) 'Dowse, a blow on 
 the chaps;' Kersey, ed. 1715. ' Doivse, to give a blow on the face, 
 rt, to strike ; ' Bailey, qu. by Todd. M. E. duschen, to strike : ' such a 
 
178 
 
 DOWSE. 
 
 DRAINIA. 
 
 dasande drede diirched to his heart ' = such a dazing dread struck toi^Skt. dhri, to bear, to carry. See Curtius, i. 235. ^ Fick, i. 634, 
 
 his heart ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1538. — Of Scand. origin ; of. 
 Norwegian dut.a, to break, cast down from, Ger. dial, dusen, linen, to 
 strike, run against, cited by Rietz s. v. dust ; also O. Du. doesen, to 
 beat heavily, strike (.Kilian) ; E. Fries, dlksen, to strike (Koolman). 
 p. The derived forms -Swed. dust, Dan. dyst,a. conflict, combat, shoci<, 
 set-to, correspond to the E. derivative doust or diist, a stroke, blow, 
 used by Beaum. and Fletcher (Todd) ; whence the verb dust, to 
 beat (Nares, ed. Ilalliwell and Wright). -y. Perhaps allied to 
 dash, (\. V. ; and prob. distinct from douse, to plunge, q. v. 
 
 DOWSE (2), to plunge into water ; see Douse. 
 
 DOWSE (3), to extinguish. (E.) A cant term; ^ dowse the 
 glim,' i. e. extinguish the light. Yet good English. — A. S. dzvcescan, 
 to extinguish; Grein. — DHWAS, to perish; see Doze, Dizzy. 
 ^ The change of diva- to du- ( =doii-) is seen in dull, q. v. 
 
 DOXOLOGY, an utterance of praise to God. (L.,-Gk.) 
 ^Doxology,a. song of praise,' &c. ; Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Low 
 Lat. doxologia. — Gk. So^oKoyia, an ascription of praise. — Gk. So^o\6y- 
 os, giving praise. — Gk. do^o-, for Sofa, glory ; and -\070s, speaking, 
 from Xeyftv, to speak. Au^a meant originally 'a notion,' from Sokhv, 
 to think, expect ; see Dogma. 
 
 DOXY, a disreputable sweetheart. (O. Low G. or Scand.) In 
 Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 3. 7. See Duck (3). 
 
 DOZE, to sleep lightly, slumber. (Scand.) ' Doz'd with his 
 fumes, and heavy with his load. They found him snoring in his dark 
 abode;' Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Eel. vi. 14. Here doz'd means 'stu- 
 pefied,' 'rendered drowsy.' — Icel. dusa, to doze. + Swed. dial, dusa, 
 to doze, slumber ; Rietz. + Dan. diise, to doze, mope. — ^ DHW AS, 
 to crumble, perish ; whence A. S. dzvcEs, stupid, stupefied ; Du. 
 divaas, foolish. Cf. Dan. d'os, drowziness ; Icel. durr, a nap. dura, 
 to take a nap. Connected with dizzy ; and probably also with daze, 
 and even with dull and dwell. Cf. Skt. dkvri, to cause to fall ; 
 dhvams. dhvas, to crumble, perish, fall. See Dizzy, Dormouse. 
 
 DOZEN, twelve. (F.,-L.) M.E. dosain; K. Alisaunder, 1. 657. 
 
 — O. F. dosaine, dozaine ; mod. F. douzaine, a dozen. — O.F. doze, 
 mod. F. douze, twelve; with suffix -ain ( = Lat. -anus or -««?«). — Lat. 
 duodecim, twelve. — Lat. duo, two. cognate with E. two; and decern, 
 ten. cognate with E. ten. See Two and Ten. 
 
 DRAB (1), a low, sluttish woman. (C.) In Shak. Macb. iv. I. 
 31. Of Celtic origin ; Gael, and Irish drab, preserved in Irish drabog, 
 a slut, slattern, Gael, drabag, a slattern ; Gael, drabach, dirty, slo- 
 venly, drabaire, a dirty, slovenly man ; where the endings -og, -ag 
 are dimin. suffixes, -ach is an adj. suffix, and -aire denotes the agent, 
 p. All from Irish drab, a spot, a stain, which is nearly related to Gael, 
 and Irish drabh, draff, the grains of malt, whence also the Gael. 
 drabhag, dregs, lees, a little filthy slattern. The peculiar use of the 
 ■word is Celtic; the corresponding E. word is DraflF, q.v. Der. 
 drab, verb ; Hamlet, ii. i. 26. 
 
 DRAB (2), of a dull brown colour. (F.) ' Drab, adj. (with 
 clothiers), belonging to a gradation of plain colours betwixt a white 
 and a dark brown ;' Ash's Diet. ed. 1775. He also gives : 'Drab, 
 s. (in commerce) a strong kind of cloth, cloth double milled.' It 
 would appear that drab was applied to the colour of undyed cloth. 
 
 — F. drop, cloth. — Low Lat. ace. drapptan, from nom. </r«/>/'!/.s, in 
 Charlemagne's Capitularies (Brachet). ^ Brachet says ' of un- 
 known origin.' Cotgrave, however, gives to draper the sense ' to 
 full cloth ; ' and it seems possible to refer the Low Lat. drappus to 
 the O. Low G. root drap, seen in Icel. drepa, to beat, smite ( = G. 
 treffen). See Drub. We must be careful, however, not to overlook 
 the Low Lat. trapus. Span, trapo, cloth, another form of the word. 
 See Drape, Trappings. 
 
 DRACHM, a weight ; see Dram. 
 
 DRAFF, dregs, refuse, hogwash. (E.) M. E. draf, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 17346; and earlier, in Layamon, 29256. Not found in A. S., 
 but may be considered an E. word, -j- Du. draf, swill, hog's wash. + 
 Icel. draf, draff, husks. + Swed. draf, grains. + Dan. drav, dregs, 
 lees. + Gael, drabh, draff, the grains of malt ; cf druaip, lees, dregs; 
 Irish drabh, grains, refuse ; cf. druaid, lees. G. triiber, pi. grains, 
 husks. Allied to Drab (i), q.v. ^ The supposed A. S. drabbe, 
 dregs, is wholly unauthorised, and due to Somner. 
 
 DRAFT, the act of drawing, a draught. (E.) A corruption of 
 draught, by the usual change of gh to /, as in latigh (pron. laaf). See 
 Draught. Der. draft, verb, drafts-man. 
 
 DRAG-, to pull forcibly, draw. (E.) Draw is a later spelling of 
 drag. In Layamon, 10530, the earlier text has dra;en, the later 
 drawe. — A. S. dragan ; Grein, i. 202. + O. Sax. dragan, to carry. + 
 Du. dragen, to carry, bear. + Icel. and Swed. draga, to draw, pull, 
 carry. + Dan. drage. to draw, pull, drag. + Goth, dragan, to draw. 
 + O. II. G. tragan, G. tragen, to bear, carry. p. Cf. Gk. SoXixos, 
 long ; Skt. dirgha, long, dnigh, dhrdgh, to lengthen, to exert oneself. 
 
 — y'DIIARGH, an extension of VDIIAR, to bear, to carry; cf. 
 
 distinguishes between the roots dhargh. to make fast, and dhargh, to 
 carry, and between Golh. dragan and Icel. draga ; this seems doubt- 
 ful. Curtius remarks that ' the Lat. trahere must be rejected [as 
 cognate] on account of its Der. drag, ah., drag-nel ; alsodragg-le, 
 q. v. ; and see Draw. 
 
 DRAGGLE, to make or become dirty by drawing along the 
 ground. {E.) ' His draggling tail hung in the dirt Hubibras, pt. 
 i. c. I. 1. 449. The frequentative of dras^, by addition of the usual 
 suffix-/e; cf. straggle horn stray. See Drag. Doublet, draivl. 
 DRAGOMAN,aninlerpreter. (Span., -Gk.,- Arab.) Speltc?™^- 
 gertnan, Pope, Sat. viii. 83. [Found very early, spelt drogman, in King 
 Alisaunder, 1. 3401 ; from F. drogman.']— S^an. dragoman; cf Ital. 
 dragommanno, an interpreter. A word of Eastern origin, introduced 
 from Constantinople by the Crusaders, who had borrowed it from the 
 mediaeval Gk. hpayovjxavos, an interpreter (Brachet). — Arab, tarjumdn, 
 an interpreter, translator, dragoman; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 131 ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 388. Cf Chaldee targum, a version, interpretation. 
 DRAGON, a winged serpent. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. dragun; 
 Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 24,1. 759. — F. t/rao-ow. — Lat. 
 ace. draconem. from nom. draco. — Gk. hpaicav, a dragon; lit. 'seeing 
 one,' i.e. sharp-sighted one; aorist part, of Gk. bipKofxai, I see.— 
 DARK, to see ; cf Skt. dr'ii;., to see. Der. dragon-ish, dragon-et 
 (dimin. form), dragon-fly ; and see dragoon. 
 
 DRAGOON, a kind of light horseman. (Span., - L., - Gk.) ' A 
 captain of dragoons ; ' Spectator, no. 261. — Span, dragon, a dragoon, 
 horse-soldier; the same word with Span, dragon, a dragon, though 
 the reason for the name has not been clearly made out. — Lat. ace. 
 draconem, from nom. draco, a dragon. See Dragon. Der. dragonn- 
 ade, a French word. ^ In connection with dragoon, observe the 
 curious passage in Barbour's Bruce, ii. 203, viz. ' And bad him men 
 of armys ta, . . . And byrn, and slay, and raiss dragoun ; ' on which 
 my note is, 'i.e. lit. to raise the dragon. . . I would suggest that it 
 means to raise the devil's standard. Ducange gives: " Draco {1) 
 vexillum in quo draconis effigies efficta ; (2) effigies draconis, quae 
 cum vexillis in ecclesiasticis processionibiis deferri solet, qua vel 
 diabolus ipse, vel ha;resis designantur, de quibus triumphat ecclesia." 
 We are all familiar with St. George and the dragon, wherein the 
 dragon represents evil. Perhaps the verb to dragoon has hence 
 drawn somewhat of its sinister meaning.' Add to this that M. E. 
 dragon was common in the sense of ' standard ; ' cf. ' Edmond ydyjt 
 hys standard . . . and hys dragon vp yset ;' Rob. of Glouc. p. 303 ; 
 cf. pp. 216, 545 ; Rich. Coer de Lion, 2967 ; and see Littre. 
 
 DRAIN, to draw off gradually. (E.) In Shak. Macb. i. 3. 18. 
 
 — A. S. drehnigean, drehnian, dre/tian; in the phr. ' ge drehnigea^ 
 [var. read, drehnia^, dreniaS~\ ]^one gnact aweg,' i. e. ye drain away 
 the gnat; Matt, xxiii. 24. p. Here dreh = drah = drag ; and the 
 counterpart of the word occurs in Icel. dragna, to draw along. 
 y. Formed, with suffix -n- (cf. Golh. verbs in -nan) from the base 
 drag- ; see Drag. B. Or formed from the sb. dreg, from the same 
 root, as when we speak of ' brewers' drains ; ' see Dregs. ^ It 
 is a mistake to connect the word with dry, which has a different 
 vowel; or with G. thriine, a tear, of which the O. Sax. form is trahni, 
 and the Du. form traan. Der. drain, sb. ; drain-age, draiii-er. 
 
 DRAKE, the male of the duck. (E.) ' As doth the white doke 
 after hir drake ;' Chaucer, C. T. 3576 ; ef. Havelok, 1241. A con- 
 traction of ened-rake or end-rake, a masc. form from A. S. ened, a 
 duck (Bosworth). The A. S. ened became M. E. end or ende, badly 
 spelt iiende in Havelok, 1241 ; hence endrake, and the corrupted 
 drake, by the loss of the first two letters. + Icel. ond ( = andu),a 
 duck; whence the O. Icel. andriki, a drake (Haldorsson) ; cf. Icel. 
 andarsteggi, a drake, in which the original a reappears. + Swed. 
 and, a wild duck ; anddrake, a male wild duck. + Dan. and, a duck ; 
 andrik, a drake. + G. ente (O. H. G. anat, ante), a duck ; enterich, a 
 drake. p. Cf also Du. eend, a duck ; Lat. anas (crude form anati-), 
 a duck; Gk. vrjaaa { = avr]Tia), a duck; on which see Curtius, 
 i. 394. y. The suffix appears again in the G. gii/ise-rich, a 
 gander ; taube-rich, a cock-])igeon ; and in some proper names, as 
 Frede-rick, G. Fried-rich, Mreso-Goth. Fritha-reiks. It appears as a 
 separate word in Goth, reiks, chief, mighty, ruling, having authority, 
 whence reiki, authority, nile ; cf E. bishop-ric ; see further under 
 Regal. Thus the sense is ' lord of the duck,' or ' duck-king.' 
 
 DRAM, DRACHM, a small weight, small quantity. (F.,-L., 
 
 — Gk.) In Shak. Timon, v. i. 154; Merch. of Ven. iv. i. 6. 
 ' Drame, wyghte [weight], drama, dragma;' Piompt. Parv. — O. F. 
 drame, dragme, drachme, ' a dram ; the eighth part of an ounce, or 
 three scruples ; also, a handful of ; ' Cot. — Lat. drachma, borrowed 
 from Gk. Spax^irj, a handful, a drachma, used both as a weight and 
 a coin ; cf Spdypa, as much as one can grasp. — Gk. dpaaao/iat, I 
 grasp ; from y' APAK, discussed by Curtius, ii. 98. 
 
 DRAMA, a representation of actions. (L., — Gk.) Puttenham 
 
DRAPE. 
 
 speaks of ' enterludes or poemes dramma/icke ; ' Arte of Poesie, lib. i. 
 cap. 17 (heading). Cf. the phrase 'dramatis persona;' commonly 
 prefixed to old plays. — Lat. drama. — Gk. dpa/xa (stem IpafuiT-), a 
 deed, act, drama. — Gk. Spaai, I do, perform. + Lithuanian darau, to 
 make, do. — ^DAR, to do; Curtius, i. 294; Fick, i. 619. Der. 
 (from stem drama/-), dramal-ic, dramal-ic-al, dramat-ic-al-ly, dramat- 
 ise, dramnl-ist ; and see drastic. 
 
 DRAPE, to cover with cloth. (F.) Formerly, to manufacture 
 cloth ; ' that the clothier might draps according as he might afford ; ' 
 Bacon, Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 74. — F. draper, to make cloth; Cot. 
 — F. drap, cloth ; see Drab (2). Der. drap-er, occurring in P. 
 Plowman. R. v. 255 ; drap-er-y. 
 
 DRASTIC, actively purgative, effective. (Gk.) ' Drastica, dras- 
 tick remedies, i. e. such as operate speedily and effectually ;' Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715. — Gk. ZpaariKos, drastic, effective. — Gk. Spaai, I effect; 
 see Drama. 
 
 DRAUGHT, also DRAFT, a drawing. (E.) ' A draught of 
 win ; ' Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 396 (or 398) ; spelt draht, Layamon, 
 29259. Not found in A. S., but evidently derived from A. S. dragan, 
 to draw, drag ; see Draw, Drag. The suffi.xed -/ appears also in 
 flight from fly, drift from drive, &c. + Du. dragt, a load, burden ; 
 from dragen, to carry. + Dan. dragt, a load. + Icel. drdttr, a pulling, 
 a draught (of fishes) ; from Icel. draga, to draw. Der. draught- 
 house, draughts-man or drafts-man ; also draughts, a game in which 
 alternate draughts, i. e. ' moves,' are made ; Chaucer uses draughtes, 
 in the sense of ' moves ' at the game of chess, in The Boke of the 
 Duchesse, 1. 655 ; cf Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1779, 1812. 
 DRAW, to pull along. (E.) Merely a variant of drag ; the g 
 passing into iv as in several other cases ; cf. law from the older lagu. 
 The form draw dates from about a. d. i 200 ; see reference under 
 Drag. Der. draw-bach, draw-bridge, draw-er, draw-ers, draw-ing, 
 draw-ing-room (short for withdraw-iug-rootn), draw-well ; also with- 
 drau', q. v. : drawl, q. v. ; draught, q. v. ; and dray, q. v. 
 DRAWL, to speak very slowly. (E.) In Shak. Merry Wives, 
 ii. 1. 145. An extension of draw, with the sufSx -/, giving a fre- 
 quentative force. Thus drawl is a doublet of draggle, q. v. Cf. Du. 
 dralen, to loiter, linger, delay ; similarly formed from dragen, to 
 carry, endure ; Icel. dralla { = drag-la), to loiter. 
 DRAY, a low cart for heavy goods. (E.) The word dray-load 
 occurs in State Trials, an. 1643 (R.) ; dray-raen in The Spectator, no. 
 307. The form dray agrees with A. S. drctge, which occurs in A. S. 
 drage-net, a draw-net, or dredge-net. + Swcd. rfj-wg-, a sledge, dray. 
 It means ' that which is drawn along ; ' see Dredge ( i), and Drag. 
 
 DREAD, to fear, be afraid. (E.) M. E. dreden, P. Plowman, B. 
 XX. 153. — A. S. rfrcerffiH, only found in the compounds ou-drckdan, 
 ddrcedan, ofdrddan ; of which the first is common. + O. Sax. dri'idan, 
 only in the compound andrddan or anddrddan, to be afraid. + 
 O. H. G. trdtan, only in the comp. intrdtan, M. H. G. entrdten, to be 
 afraid. Root unknown. Der. dread, sb. ; dread-ful, dread ful-ly, 
 dread-ful-ness, dread-less, dread-less-ly. dread-less-ness. 
 DREAM (i), a vision. (E.) M.E. dream, dreem, drem; Havelok, 
 1284. It also has the sense of 'sound,' or 'music;' as in 'mid te 
 dredful dreame of J'e englene bemen ' = with the dreadful sound of the 
 angels' tmmpets, Ancren Riwle, p. 21 j^. — A. S. dream, (i) a sweet 
 sound, music, harmony ; (2) joy, glee. The sense of ' vision ' is not 
 found in the earliest English, but the identity of the M. E. dream 
 with the A. S. dredm is undeniable, as Grein rightly says ; the O. 
 Saxon usage proves that the sense of ' vision ' arose from that of 
 •happiness;.' we still talk of 'a dream of bliss.' + O. Sax. drom, ']oy; 
 also, a dream. + O. Fries, dram, a dream. + Du. drooin. + Icel. 
 draumr.-\- Dan. and Swed. dr/im.-^ G. traum. p. The original sense 
 is clearly 'a joyful or tumultuous noise,' and the word is from the 
 same root as drum and drone. See Drum, Drone. Der. dream, 
 verb, q. v. ; dream-less, dreain-y. ^ Not connected with Lat. 
 dormire, but with Gk. Opuos, a noise, 6upv0os, a tumult. 
 
 DREAM (2), to see a vision. (E.) The form shews that the 
 verb is derived from the sb., not vice versa. — A. S. dreman. dryman, to 
 rejoice (Bosworth) ; from the sb. dredm, joy ; see further under 
 Dream (t). So too G. traumen, to dream, from sb. traum. 
 
 DREARY, DREAR, gloomy, cheerless. (E.) Drear is a 
 modem poetical form, used by Parnell and Covvper. It is quite un- 
 authorised, and a false fonn. M.E. dreori, dreri, druri ; spelt dreery, 
 drery, Chaucer, C. T. 8390. — A. S. dredrig, sad, mournful ; originally 
 'bloody,' or 'gory,' as in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1417, 2789. Formed, 
 with suffix -ig, from A. S. dredr, gore, blood ; Grein, i. 205. And 
 again, A. S. dredr is from the verb dreusan, to fall, drip, whence also 
 dross, q. v. + Icel. dreyrigr, gory ; from dreyri, drdri, gore. + G. 
 traurig, sad, orig. gory, from O. H. G. trdr, gore. See Dross. 
 Der. dreari-ness, dreari ly. 
 
 DRILL. 
 
 179 
 
 DREDGE (I), a dragnet. (F.,-Du.) Also spelt drudge 
 ' Drudger, one that fishes for oysters;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. j- istic of Dutch to turn orig. Low G. /A into ; as in c?ne 
 
 ^ N 2 
 
 ' Dredgers, fishers for oisters ; ' Kersey, ed. 1 7 1 5. — O. F. drege, ' a kind 
 of fish-net, forbidden to be used except for oysters ; ' Cot. — Du. dreg- 
 7iet, a drag-net. — Du. rfrag'e«, to bear, carry; sometimes to draw, 
 drag ; thus Sewel gives the phrase alle de zeylen draagen, all the 
 sails are drawing, or are filled with wind. + A. -S. dragan, to draw, 
 drag. See Drag. 9\ There is an A. S. dr<Ege-)iet, a draw-net, 
 found in glosses (Lye) ; but the particular form dredge is, apparently, 
 French. It comes to much the same thing. 
 
 DREDGE (2), to sprinkle flour on meat, &c. (F.,-Prov.,- 
 Ital., — Gk.) ' Burnt figs dreg'd [dredged] with meal and powdered 
 sugar ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, Act ii. sc. 3. ' Dredge 
 you a dish of plovers ; ' id. Bloody Brother, Act ii. sc. 2. To dredge 
 is to sprinkle as in sowing dreg, or mixed corn ; thus Holland says 
 that ' choler is a miscellane seed, as it were, and a dredge, made of 
 all the passions of the mind ; ' Plutarch, p. 108. ' Dredge or Dreg, 
 oats and barley mingled together ; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. — O. F. dragee, 
 dragee aux chevaux, ' provender of divers sorts of pulse mingled toge- 
 ther ; also the course grain called bolymong, i^rencA-vvheat, Block- 
 wheat, or Buck-wheat ; ' Cot. Cotgrave also gives the older sense 
 of dragee as ' a kind of disgestive {sic) powder, usually prescribed 
 unto weak stomacks after meat ;' this is the mod. F. dragee, a sugar- 
 plum, p. Introduced, through Prov. dragea, from Ital. treggea, a 
 sugar-plum (Brachet). Diez quotes from Papias : ' collibia sunt apud 
 Hebra^os, quK nos vocamus tragemata vel vilia munuscula, ut cicer 
 frixum,' &i.c. — G\i.Tpafi]fiaTa, dried fruits, pi. of rpayrj/m, something 
 nice to eat. — Gk. rpwydv (2nd aor. e-rpdy-ov), to gnaw; also to eat 
 dried fruits; allied to rpuico, I injure, rpvai, I rub. -.y/ TAR, to 
 rub ; see Curtius, i. 275, who discusses the variations of the root in 
 form and sense. 
 
 DREGS, lees, sediment. (Scand.) A pi. form, from sing. dreg. 
 ' Era fen, ful of dreg ' = out of a fen full of mire ; Northern Met. ver- 
 sion of Ps. xxxix. 3. ' Dregges and draf;' P. Plowman, B. xix. 397. 
 — Icel. dregg, pi. dreggjar, dregs, lees. + Swed. drdgg, dregs, lees, 
 p. The theoretical European form is dragja (Fick), and the derivation 
 is, apparently, from Icel. draga, to draw ; cf Icel. draga saman, to 
 collect, draga ut, to extract ; see Draw, Drag. % Not allitd 
 to G. dreck, dirt, for that is the Icel. ]irelikr ; nor yet to Gk. Tpi/£, 
 dregs. Der. dregg-y, dregg-i ness. 
 DRENCH, to fill with drink or liquid. (E.) The causal of 
 ' drink ; ' the old sense is ' to make to drink.' M. E. dreiichen, Have- 
 lok, 583. — A. S. t/)-fnc«n, to drench, Grein, i. 202; causal of A. S. 
 drincan, to drink. + Du. drenVen, to water a horse. + Icel. drehhja, to 
 drown, swamp. + .Swed. drdnka, to drown, to steep. + G. trdnken, to 
 water, to soak. See Drink. Der. drench, sb. 
 
 DRESS, to make ready, deck. (F., - L.) M. E. dressen ; King 
 Alisaunder, i^^2. — O.F. dresser, drescer, to erect, set up, arrange, 
 dress. — Low Lat. drictiare'-^, not found ; but formed from Low Lat. 
 drictus, a contracted form of Lat. direc'us, direct, straight, hence just, 
 right, upright. See Direct. Der. dress, sb. ; dress-ing, dress-ing- 
 case, dress-y ; also dress-er, a table on which meat is dressed. 
 
 DRIBBLE, to let fall in small drops. (E.) The reading dribling 
 in Shak. Meas. for Meas. i. 3. 2, may be an error for dribbing. 
 Dribble is the frequentative of drib, which is a variant of drip. ' Like 
 drunkardis that dribbis,' i. e. drip, slaver ; Skelton, Garland of 
 Laurel, 641. See Drip. Der. dribbl er; also dribl-et, formed with 
 dimin. suffix -et. Kersey has ' dribblet (old word), a small portion, a 
 little sum of money owing.' Not the same word as drivel. 
 
 DRIFT, that which is driven. (E.) ' The dragoun drew him 
 awaie [departed] with drift of his winges,' i. e. driving, violent move- 
 ment ; Alisaunder, frag. A., ed. Skeat, 998. Formed, with suffix -t, 
 from M. E. drifen, to drive ; cf. draught from draw, flight from fly, 
 weight from weigh, &c. + Du. drift, a drove, flock, course, current, 
 ardour. + Icel. drift, dript, a snow-drift. 4" Swed. drift, impulse, in- 
 stinct. + G. trift, a drove, herd, pasturage. See Drive. Dor. drift, 
 verb ; drift-less, drift icood. 
 
 DRILL (i), to pierce, to train soldiers. (Du.) Cotgrave ex- 
 plains F. trappan as ' a stone cutter's drill, wherewith he bores little 
 holes in marble.' Ben Jonson hints at the Dutch origin of the word 
 in the sense of ' to train soldiers.' ' He that but saw thy curious 
 captain's drill Would think no more of Flushing or the Brill ; ' 
 Underwoods, Ixii, 1. 29. — O. Du. drillen, ' tremcrc, motitare, vacillare, 
 ultro citroque cursitare, gyrosque agere, gyrare, rotare. volvere, tor- 
 nare, terebrare,' Kilian ; mod. Du. drillen, to drill, bore, to turn 
 round, shake, brandish, to drill, form to arms, to run hither and 
 thither, to go through the manual exercise. Sewel's Dutch Diet, 
 gives drillen, to drill, shake, brandish ; viet den piek drillen, to shake 
 a pike ; to exercise in the management of arms. p. The orig. sense 
 is 'to bore,' or 'to turn round and round,' whence (i) to turn men 
 about or drill them, (2) to turn a pike about, or brandish it. It 
 is the same word as thrill, which is the true E. form ; it is character- 
 
 E. three.— 
 
180 
 
 DRILL. 
 
 DROVE. 
 
 ^ TAR, to nib, to bore ; on which Curtius remarks that ' it is cer- 
 tain, at all events, that from the meaning 'Tub" springs that of a 
 " twisting movement," most clearly to be seen in the Teutonic words; ' 
 i. 2 7.'i- 'See Thrill, Trite. Der. drill, sb. 
 
 DRILL (2), to sow com in rows. (E.) We find an old word 
 drill used in tlie sense of rill. ' So does a thirsty land drink up all 
 the dew of heaven that wets its face, and the greater shower makes 
 no torrent, nor digs so much as a little furrow, that the drils of the 
 water might pass into rivers, or refresh their neighbour's weariness ;' 
 Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 6 (R.) We also find the verb drill, to trickle. 
 ' And water'd with cool rivulets, that drill d Along the borders ; ' 
 Sandys, Ecclesiastes, c. ii. p. This verb cannot lie separated from 
 trill, used in precisely the same sense ; as in ' Few drops . . . adowne 
 it trild,' i. e. trickled ; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 78. In Chaucer, C. T. 
 13604 (Group B, 1S64), Tyrwhitt prints trilled where the Ellesmere 
 MS. has tryhled ; and it is clear that trill is a mere corruption of 
 tricMe. We may conclude that drill is likewise corrupted from 
 trichle, and means ' to let com run out of a receptacle,' the said 
 receptacle being moved along so as to sow the com in rows. 7. At 
 the same time, it is highly probable that the particular application 
 to com was due to confusion with W. rhillio, to put in a row, to 
 drill, from the sb. rhill, a row, a trench, a shortened fonn of rhigol, 
 a groove, trench ; and rhigol is a dimin. form (with suffix -ol) from 
 rhig, a notch, groove. See Trickle, Rill. 
 
 DRILLING, a coarse cloth, used for trousers. (G., — L.) A cor- 
 ruption of G. drillich, ticking, huckaback. And the G. word is a cor- 
 ruption from Lat. trilic-, stem of trilix, having or consisting of three 
 threads. — Lat. tri-, from tres, three; and licinm, a thrum, a thread. 
 
 DRINK, to suck in, swallow. (E.) M. E. drinken ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 135. — A. S. drincan (common). + Du. drinhen. + Icel. drekka 
 (for drenka = drinka). + Swed. dricka. •\- Dan. drikke. -J- Goth, drigkan 
 (for drinkan). + G. triiiken, Der. drink-able, drink-er, drink-offering ; 
 and see drunken, drunkard, drench, droivn. ^ Drink appears to be 
 a nasalised form from a root drik or drig, which is possibly allied to 
 drag, to draw, from the notion of drawing in. 
 
 DRIP, to fall in drops. (E.) ' Dryppe or drope, gutta, stilla, 
 cadula;' Prompt. Parv. p. 132. Bryppyn or droppyn, stillo, gutto;' 
 id. ^ Dryppynge or droppynge, stillacio;' \ii.. — A.S.drypan,to let 
 drop; ' Jiam gelicost, fe mon nime anne eles dropan, and drype on an 
 mycel fyr ' = much as if one were to take a drop of oil, and drip it on 
 a great fire; Orosius, b. iv. c. 7- sect. 5. [Here drypan {=dreupa>i) 
 stands for an older driupan, as appears by comparison with other lan- 
 guages, and it is a strong verb ; hence drop is formed from drip, and not 
 vice versa, as might at fii st seem to be the case.] -J- Icel. drjupa, to drip, 
 pt. t. draiip. + Swed. drypa, to drip. + Dan. dryppe, to drip. + Du. 
 drtiipen, to drip. + O. Sax. driopan, to drip; pt. drop. O. II. G. 
 triufan, G. triejen, to drip, trickle ; pt. t. troff. p. The form of 
 the European root is DRUP ; Fick, iii. 155. See Drop. 
 
 DRIVE, to urge on, push forward. (E ) M. E. driuen (with !( = 
 V), Chaucer, C. T. 7122. — A. S. £/r//ci«, Grein, i. 206. + Du. £/r//W«. 
 •\- Icel. drifa. + Swed. drifva. + Dan. drive. + Goth, dreiban. + O. 
 H. G. tripan, M. H. G. tribeii, G. treiben. p. Root unknown ; the 
 form of the base is DRIB; Fick, iii. 154. Der. drive, sb. ; driv-er ; 
 also drif-t. q. v. ; drove, q. v. 
 
 DRIVEL, to slaver, speak foolishly. (E.; from C. root.) M. E. 
 drauelen (with u = v), later driuelen, to slaver. ' Drynkcn and dryue- 
 len ; ' P. Plowman, B. x. 41. ' Thei don but dryvele \e.xon ; ' id. x. 
 1 1 ; where the earlier A- text has drauele. Drauelen stands for 
 drabbelen, a frequentative form from drabben *, to dirty, formed from 
 Irish drab, a spot, stain ; see Drab (i). Cf. Platt-deutsch drabbeln, 
 to slaver; Bremen Worterbuch. ^ It is easy to see that the 
 change of form, from dravel to drivel, was due to an assimilation 
 of the word with dribble, a word of similar sense but different origin. 
 Der. drivell-ing, drivell-er. 
 
 drizzle', to rain slightly. (E.) ' These tears, that drizzle from 
 mine eyes ; ' Marlowe, Edw. II, Act ii. sc. 4. 1. 18. The old spelling 
 is drissel or drisel. ' Through sletie drisling day ; ' Drant's Horace, 
 b. ii. Sat. 2. Dris-el means 'to fall often,' and is the frequentative 
 of M. E. dreoscn, to fall, from A. S. dreosan, to fall ; see Dross. 
 
 DROLL, strange, odd, causing mirth. ( F., — Du., — Scand.) Shak. 
 has drollery. Temp. iii. 3. 21 ; 2 Ilen. IV, ii. I. 156. The phr. 'to 
 play the droll ' is in Howell's Letters, b. i. s. I. let. 18. —F. drole, ' a 
 boon companion, merry grig, pleasant wag ; ' Cot. Also cf droler, 
 ' to play the wag,' id.; drolerie, ' waggery, good roguery ; ' id. [The 
 early use of drollery shews that we took the word from the French.] 
 — Du. drollig, ' burlesk, odd ; ' Sewel. [The sb. drol, a droll fellow, 
 is not noticed by Sewel.] Of. Scand. origin. — Dan. irold, Swed. troll, 
 Icel. troll, a hobgoblin ; a famous word in Scandinavian story, which 
 makes continual mention of the odd pranks played by them. ' The 
 heathen creed knew of no devil but the troll ; in modern Danish, 
 irold includes any ghosts, goblins, imps, and puny spirits, whereas the 
 
 Old Icel. troll convej's the notion of huge creatures, giants. Titans, 
 mostly in an evil, but also in a good sense ; ' Cleasby and Vigfusson. 
 Origin of the Icel. word unknown. Der. droll-ish, droll-ery. 
 
 DROMEDARY, a kind of camel. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In early 
 use. M. E. dromedarie. King Alisaunder, 3407. — O. F. dromedaire, 
 ' a dromedary ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. dromedarin^, better spelt dromada- 
 rius; Ducange. — Lat. rfromarf-, stem of dramas, a dromedary; with 
 suffix -arius. — Gk. Spo/xaS-, stem of Spoiids, fast running, speedy.— 
 Gk. Spafiuv. to run ; used as infin. aor. of rpexf^v, to run, but from a 
 different root. + Skt. dram, to run ; akin to drd, to nm, and dru, to 
 run. - V DRA, DRAM, to run. 
 
 DRONE (i), to make a deep murmuring sound. (E.) M. E. 
 dronen, drounen ; ' he drouned as a dragon, dredefull of noyes ; ' Ali- 
 saunder, frag. A., ed. Skeat, 1. 985. Not found in A. S., but an E. 
 word. + Du. dreunen, to make a trembling noise ; dreun, a trembling 
 noise (Sewel). + Icel. drynja, to roar ; drynr, a roaring ; drnnur, a 
 thundering. + Swed. driina, to low, bellow, drone. + Dan. driine, to 
 peal, rumble ; drDn, a rumbling noise. + Goth, drunjus, a sound, 
 voice ; Rom. x. 18. -(- Gk. Opfffos, a dirge ; cf. Opiofxat, I cry aloud. 
 + Skt. dhran, to sound ; cf dhvan, to sound. — y' DHRAN, to make 
 a continuous sound, an extension of ^ DHAR, to bear, maintain, 
 endure ; cf Skt. dhii, to bear, maintain, endure. See below. 
 
 DRONE (2), a non-working bee. (E.) M. E. dran, drane ; pi. 
 dranes. Piers Plowman's Crede, 1. 726. — A. S. dri'in ; A. S. Chron. an. 
 1127. + Dan. drone, -f- Swed. dronare, lit. one who makes a droning 
 noise, from dr'una, to drone. + Icel. drjuni. + M. H. G. treno, a drone ; 
 cited by Fick and Curtius. -|- Gk. Opcuva^, a Laconian drone-bee 
 (Hesychius). See Curtius, i. 319, 320. From the droning sound 
 made by the insect ; see Drone (i). Der. dron-ish. 
 
 DROOP, to sink, faint, fail. (Scand.) M. E. drupen, droupen ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 107. The pres. part, drnpand is in The Cursor 
 Mundi, 1. 4457. — Icel. drupa, to droop; different from drjupa, to 
 drip or drop. In mod. Icel., drupa and drjupa are confounded. 
 Doubtless they are from the same root. See Drop, and Drip. 
 
 DROP, >6. a small particle of liquid ; verb, to let fall small parti- 
 cles of liquid. (E.) M. E. drope, a drop ; dropien, droppen, to let 
 drop. The sb. is in Chaucer, C. T. 131 ; the verb in C. T. 16048 
 (or 12508, ed. Wright). — A. S. rfro/in, a drop; Grein, i. 207; dropian, 
 to drop, Psalter, ed. Thorpe, xliv. 10 ; cf. also drevpian, to drop, drip, 
 Grein, i. 205. + Du. drop, a drop. + Icel. dropi, a drop ; dreypa, to 
 drop. + Swed. droppe, a drop. 4" Dan. draabe, sb. a drop ; vb. to 
 drop. + O. H. G. tropfo, G. trnpfe, a drop. p. Thus the vb. is 
 formed from the sb. ; and the latter is from the older verb to drip ; 
 see Drip. And see droop. y. Cf. Skt. drapM, a drop ; from 
 DRA, to run. 
 
 DROPSY, an unnatural collection of serous fluid in the body. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt dropsie in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, bk. iii. 
 c. 21. Short for ydropiie, a spelling found in Wyclif, Luke, xiv. 2.— 
 O. F. hydropine, 'the dropsie ; ' Cot. — Lat. hydropins, spelt hydro- 
 piiia in late Lat. (Webster). — Late Gk. vSpwmais *, from Gk. vS/jaji//, 
 dropsy ; a word fomied from Gk. vSaip, water, without any compound 
 with ^ (Liddell and Scott). The Gk. iidaip is cognate with E. water, 
 q. v. Der. drops-ic-al. 
 
 DROSKY, a kind of carriage. (Russian.) Mere Russian. —Russ. 
 drojki, a low four-wheeled carriage. [The j sounded as in French.] 
 Not mentioned in the Russ. Diet, of 1844 ; but given by Reiff. 
 <[[ The Russ. drojate means ' to tremble ; ' 1 do not know if there is 
 any relation. 
 
 DROSS, dregs, scum. (E.) Properly ' what falls to the bottom ; ' 
 not scum that floats on the top. M. E. dros, Ancren Riwle, p. 285. 
 
 — A. .S. dros, in a copy of yElfric's Gloss, cittd by Lye ; cf. A. S. 
 drosn, answering to 'La.t.fixx, Ps. xxxix. 2, ed. Spelman. — A.S. dreifs- 
 an. to fall, Grein, i. 206. + Goth, driusan, to fall. The European 
 root is DRUS, to fall ; Fick, iii. 1 55. Cf. Du. droesem, dregs ; G. 
 drusen, lees, dregs ; G. druse, ore decayed by the weather ; Dan. 
 drysse, to fall in drops; from the same root. Der. dross-y, dross-i-ness. 
 
 DROUGHT, dryness. (E.) M. E. drogte, drougle; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1. i. But the proper spelling of drought should be droughth, and 
 the M.E. droughte stands for an earlier dronhthe ; thus in P. Plow- 
 man, B. vi. 290, we have drought, but in the earlier text (A. vii. 275) 
 we find drouhpe. In the Ormulum, 1. 8626, it is spelt druhh])e. — A. S. 
 driiga'Se, drugoSe, dryness; in two copies of yElfric's Glossary (Lye). 
 
 — A.S. drugian, to dry; dryge, dry; Grein, i. 207. So also Du. 
 droogte, drought, from droogen, to dry, droog, dry. See Dry. 
 <^ The true form drouth or drougth occurs as late as in Spenser's 
 Daphnaida, 1. 333 ; and in Bacon's Nat. Hist. § 6C9 ; and perhaps 
 is still found in prov. English. The same change from final th to 
 final t has occurred in height, spelt highth in Milton's Paradise Lost. 
 Der. dronght-y, drought-i-ness. 
 
 DROVE, a number of driven cattle, a herd. (E.") M. E. drof, 
 drone (with u-v); ' wi]) [h]is drcnie of bestis;' Will, of Paleme, 
 
DROWN. 
 
 DUCK. 
 
 181 
 
 iRr. — A. S. (fm/; A. S. Chron. an. 1016. — A. S. c/rt/a^z, to drive. See 
 Drive. Der. drov-er. 
 
 DROWN, to be killed by being drenched in water ; to kill by- 
 drenching in water. (E.) Orig. an in/ransi/ive or passive verb, as 
 particularly denoted by the suflixed -n ; cf. the Moeso-Goth. verbs 
 in -nan, which are of a like character. ' Shall we give o'er and 
 drown?' Tempest, i. i. 42. ' Alle . . . drowned [perished] )^erinne; ' 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 372. M. E. dnmcnien, later drmicnen, 
 drunhnen, and finally drounen ; the spelling druncnen is in the Ormu- 
 lum, 15,^98; drmiknen is in Wyclif, Isa. Ixiii. 6. — A. S. druncniaii, 
 Northumb. driincnia, to be drowned, to sink ; ' ongann driincnia ' 
 = began to sink ; Matt. xiv. 30 (^Lindisfarne MS.). Formed, with suffix 
 -ian, from dnincen, lit. drunken, pp. oi drincan, to drink. p. Simi- 
 larly, we find Swed. drunkna, to be drowned, from driicken, drunken, 
 pp. of dricka, to drink ; and Dan. driikne, to be drowned, from driMen, 
 drunken, old pp. of drMe, to drink. See Drunken. ^ It may 
 be added that this will appear more plainly from the Lindisfarne 
 MS., Luke, xii. 42 ; where the Lat. iuebriari is translated by 
 ' driDicgnia vel \i<Ette se driincenig,' i. e. to drown or that he may be 
 drunken. 
 
 DROWSE, DROWZE, to be sluggish. (E.) Formerly drowe ; 
 Milton, P. L. xi. 131; viii. 28g ; whence droune, id. II Penseroso, 
 83. Not found (as yet) in the Mid. Eng. period. — A. S. (ir«5/a«, 
 drusan, to be sluggish ; ' lagu drusade ' = the lake lay sluggish ; Beo- 
 wulf, ed. Grein, 1630. Cf. drechan, to mourn ; Grein.i. 206, which is 
 ultimately the same as A. S. dredsan, to fall ; id. p. So, too, O. H. G. 
 triiren, to cast down the eyes, to mourn (mod. G. trauern), is related 
 to O. H. G. trdris:, mournful, orig. dripping with blood, and to the 
 E. dreary. See Dreary, and Dross. Der. drowz-y, drozvz-i-ness. 
 
 DRUB, to beat. (E.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3. 1. 1042. 
 He also has the sb. drubs, id. pt. iii. c. 3. 1. 209. Cf. prov. E. (Kent) 
 drab, to drub, beat ; Halliwell. Corrupted from M. E. drepen, to 
 hit, slay, kill; Havelok, 1865, 2227. — A. S. drepan, to hit, slay; 
 Grein, i. 203 ; drepe, drype, a blow ; id. 203, 209. + Icel. drepa, to 
 kill, slay. + Swed. drahba, to hit ; drnpa, to kill, slay. + Dan. drabe, 
 to kill. + G. treffen, to hit. All from the European root DRAP, to 
 strike: Fick. iii. 153. Der. rfr;;6, sb. ; drubb-ing. 
 
 DRUDGE, to perform menial work. (C.) Shak. has the sb. 
 drudge, Merch. of Ven. iii. 2. 103. M. E. druggen ; Chaucer has ' to 
 drugge and drawe ; ' C. T. 1416 (or 1418). P'rom a Celtic source ; 
 preserved in Irish drugaire, a drudger, drudge, slave ; and Irish 
 driigaireachd, drudgery, slavery. ^ It is connected (in Chaucer) 
 with drawe merely by alliteration ; it is not to be referred to A. S. 
 dragan, to drag ; nor yet to A. S. drevgan, to endure, which is the 
 Lowland Scotch dree. Der. drudge, sb. ; drudg-er-y. 
 
 DRUG, a medical ingredient. (F.) drogge, drugge ; the 
 
 pi. drogges, drugges is in Chaucer, Six-text, A. 426 ; where the Harl. 
 MS. has dragges, Prol. 1. 428. [But dragges and drogges cannot 
 be the same word ; the former is from O. F. dragee, discussed s. v. 
 Dredge (2), q. v. ; the latter is O.F. drogue.'] — O. F. (and mod. F.) 
 drogue, a drug ; cf. Ital., Span., and Port, droga, a drug. p. Remoter 
 origin uncertain ; Diez derives it from Du. droog, dry; which seems 
 right, because the pi. droogen, lit. dried vegetables and roots, was 
 used in the special sense of ' drugs.' ' Droogen, gedroogde kruyden 
 en wortels, druggs ; ' Sewel's Du. Diet. See Dry. Der. drugg-ist ; 
 also dru<rrr-et. q. V. 
 
 DRUGGET, a coarse woollen cloth. (F.) ' And, coarsely clad 
 in Norwich d^-ugget, came;' Dryden, Mac Flecknoe, 1. 33. — O.F. 
 droguet, ' a kind of stuff that's half silk, half wooU ; ' Cot. Cf. Span. 
 droguele, Ital. droghetta, a drugget ; the latter is given in Meadows, 
 in the Eng.-Ital. section. A dmiin., with suffix -et, from F. drogue, 
 (i) a drug; (2) trash, rubbish, stuff; see Hamilton and Legros, 
 French Diet. See Drug. 
 
 DRUID, a priest of the ancient Britons. (C.) 'The British 
 Bruyds ;' Howell, Foreign Travel, ed. 1642, sect. 10. — Lat. pi. 
 Druides; Caesar, De Bello Gallico, vi. 13. Of Celtic origin. — Irish 
 draoi, druidh, an augur, magician ; Gael, draoi, draoidh, druidh, a 
 magician, sorcerer. + W. derwydd, a druid. Origin undetermined ; 
 the attempt to connect it with Irish and Gael, darack, darag, W. derw, 
 drir, an oak, is by no means convincing. ^ The A. S. dry, a 
 magician, is from British. 
 
 DRUM, a cylindrical musical instrument. (E ?) ' The drummes 
 cry dub-a-dub;' Gascoigne, Flowers; ed. Hazlitt, vol. i. p. 83, 1. 26. 
 Perhaps not found earlier. [Chaucer uses the term naker, a kettle- 
 drum ; Kn. Ta. 1563.] It may be an English word, and of imita- 
 tive origin ; allied to Drone, q. v. Cf. Dan. drum, a booming 
 sound ; drumme, to boom ; Icel. ])ru!na, to rattle, thunder ; cf. E. to 
 thrum. + Du. trom, trommel, a drum ; trommelen, to drum. + Dan. 
 Iromme, a dnim. + G. trommel, a drum. Der. drum, verb (unless 
 this be taken as the original) ; drum-head, drum-major, drumstick. 
 See also Thrum, Trumpet. 
 
 DRUNKARD, one addicted to drinking. (E. ; with F. suffix.) 
 In the A. V., Joel, i. 5 ; and in the Bible of 1551. Formed from 
 the base drunk- of the pp. drunken, with the F. suffix -ard, of O. H. G. 
 origin, used with an intensive force. This suffi.x is of the same 
 origin with E. hard ; Brachct, P2tym. French Diet, introd. § 196. Cf. 
 the phrase ' a hard drinker.' ^ The M. E. word is dronkelezv. 
 
 DRUNKEN, DRUNK, inebriated. (E.) M. E. dronken, 
 drunken; Chaucer, C. T. 12C4. — A,.S. druncen, pp. of drincan, to 
 drink, but often used as an adj., Grein, i. 207 ; see Drink. Der. 
 drunhen-itess. 
 
 DRUPE, a fleshy fruit containing a stone. (F., — L., — Gk.) A 
 botanical term. Modern; not in Todd's Johnson. — F. drupe, a drupe, 
 stone-fruit. — Lat. rfn//>i7, an over-ripe, wrinkled olive (Pliny). — Gk. 
 SpviTTra, an over-ripe olive ; a contraction from, or allied to, Gk. 
 Spvw(vqs, ripened on the tree ; a word which is frequently varied to 
 SpvnfTTjs, i.e. falling from the tree. — Gk. Spvs, a tree; and either (l) 
 ■ni-njfiv, to cook, ripen, allied to E. cook, q. v. ; or (2) ttIittiiv, to 
 fall, for which see feather. The Gk. Spvs is cognate with Tree, q. v. 
 Der. drup-ac-e-ous, with suffix = Lat. -aceus. 
 
 DRY, free from moisture. (E.) M. E. dru^e, O. Eng. Horn. i. 
 87, 1. 12; druye, dry^e, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 385 and 412 ; 
 dreye, Chaucer, C. T. 8775. — A. S. dryge, drige, Grein, i. 207. + Du. 
 droog, dry. +G. trocken, dry. 9\ Cf. Goth, ga-thaursnan, to be- 
 come dry, to wither away, which is connected with E. thirst ; simi- 
 larly the word dry may be ultimately connected with drink ; but it 
 hardly seems possible to link dry with thirst directly. See Thirst. 
 Der. dry, verb ; dry-ly, dry-ness ; dry-goods, dry-nurse, dry-rot, dry- 
 salter ; see also drought, drug. 
 
 DRYAD, a nymph of the woods. (L.,-Gk.) Milton has Dryad, 
 P. L. ix. 387 ; and the pi. Dryades, Comus, 964. — Lat. Dryad-, stem 
 of Dryas, a Dryad. — Gk. SpvaS-, stem of Spvas, a nymph of the 
 woods. — Gk. Spvs, a tree; cognate with E. tree, q. v. 
 
 DUAL, consisting of two. (L.) ' This dualiite ... is founden in 
 euery creature ; ' Test, of Love, b. ii. s. 14 ; ed. 1 561, fol. cvi, back. — 
 Lat. diialis, dual. — Lat. duo, two. See Two. Der. dual-ism, dual-i-ty. 
 
 DUB, to confer knighthood by a stroke on the shoulder. (E.) 
 M. E. dubben, Plavelok, 2042. — A. S. dubban ; ' dubbade his sunu . . . 
 to ridere,' dubbed his son knight ; A. S. Chron. an. ic86,+ O. Swed. 
 dubba, to strike (Ihre).+ E. P'riesic dubben, to beat, slap (Koolman). 
 9\ A disputed word ; it is sometimes said to be from O. F. dober, to 
 beat (Cotgrave) ; but then, conversely, the F. adouber is derived from 
 A. S. dubban or from Icel. dubba, to strike ; and yet again, the Icel. 
 dubba is considered as a foreign word. It may be a mere variant 
 of dab, formerly most often used in the sense 'to strike.' See Dab. 
 
 DUBIOUS, doubtful. (L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 104 ; and in 
 Hall, Edw. IV, an. 9. — Lat. dubius, doubtful, moving in two direc- 
 tions ; formed from Lat. duo, two. See Two. Der. dubious-ly, 
 duhious-ness. 
 
 DUCAL, belonging to a duke. F. ducal. Cot. ; see Duke. 
 
 DUCAT, a coin. (F.. — Ital.) 'As fine as duket in Venise ; ' 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 258. — O.F. ducat, 'the coyne termed a 
 ducket, worth vis. viiit?;' Cot. — Ital. ducato, a ducat; a duchy.— 
 Low Lat. ducatus, a duchy. p. So called because, when first coined 
 in the duchy of Apulia (about a. d. 1140), they bore the legend 'sit 
 tibi. Christe, datus, quem tu regis, iste ducatus.' See Duchy. 
 
 DUCHESS, the wife of a duke. (F.) Chaucer wrote The Book 
 of the Duchesse. — O. F. ducesse, later duchesse. fem. of due, a duke; 
 with suffix -esse = Lat. -issa — Gk. -laaa. See Duke. 
 
 DUCHY, a dukedom. (F.) M.E. duche ;_ P. Plowman, C. iv. 
 245. — F. duche. — how Lat. ducatus; formed with suffix -atus from 
 due-, stem of dux, a leader. See Duke. 
 
 DUCK (i), a bird. (E.) M. E. doke, duke; P. Plowman, B. v. 
 75; xvii. 62. The word rf!/^-e means ' diver ; ' the final -e = A. S. -a, 
 suffix denoting the agent, as in hunt-a, a hunter. From M. E. duken, 
 to dive. + Dan. duk-and, a diver (bird) ; from duk- = dukke, to dive, 
 and and ( = G. ente), a duck. + Swed. dyk-fagel, a diver (bird). See 
 Duck (3). Der. duck-ling, with double dimin. suffix -/ and -ing; cf. 
 gos-ling. 
 
 DUCK (2), to dive, bob the head down. (E.) M. E. duken, 
 douken ; the pres. pt. doukand, diving, occurs in Alexander, frag. C, 
 ed. Stevenson, 4091. Not found earlier. + Du. duiken, to stoop, 
 dive. + Dan. dukke, to duck, plunge. + Swed. dyka, to dive. + G. 
 tauchen, to dive. Der. duck (i). 
 
 DUCK (3), a pet, darling. (O. Low G. or Scand.) ' O dainty 
 duckl' Mids. N. D. V. 286. — E. Friesic dok, dokke. a doll. + Dan. 
 dukke, a doll, puppet. + Swed. docka, a doll, a baby. -{- O. H. G. 
 tochd, M. H. G. tocke, a doll, a term of endearment to a girl. Of 
 uncertain origin. ^ Probably introduced from the Netherlands; 
 cf. note to P. Plowman, C. vii. 367. This would at once account 
 for the form doxy ; for the base dok- would, in Dutch, inevitably 
 receive the very common double dimin. suffix -e^-^'e, giving dok-et-je. 
 
182 
 
 DUCK. 
 
 DUNGEON. 
 
 which would be pronounced as doxy by an English mouth. The<S 
 word occurs in E. Friesic as dohke, a doll, doktje, a small bundle j 
 (Koolman). 
 
 DUCK (4), light canvas. (Du.) Not in early use; a nautical 
 word. — Du. doek, linen cloth, towel, canvas. + Dan. dug, cloth. + 1 
 Svved. duk. + Icel. dukr, cloth, table-cloth, towel. + G. inch, cloth ; ] 
 O. H. G. tuoh, M. H. G. tuoch. Cf. Skt. dhvaja, a flag, banner. 
 
 DUCT, a conduit-pipe. (L ) Still spelt rfwc.'i^s in 1715. 'Ductus, 
 a leading, guiding ; a conduit-pipe;' Kersey 's Diet. — Lat. rfi/c/!(s, a 
 leading. — Lat. ductus, pp. of ducere, to lead. See Duke; and 
 Douche. 
 
 DUCTILE, malleable. (F.,-L.) 'Soft dispositions, which 
 duciile be;' Donne, To the Countess of Huntingdon. — F. ductile, 
 ' easie to be hammered ; ' Cot. — Lat. ducuUs, easily led. — Lat. 
 duc/7is. pp. of ducere, to lead. See Duke. Der. ductil-i-ty. 
 
 DUDGEON (1), resentment. (C.) 'When civil dudgeon first 
 grew high;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 1. 1. I. — W. dychan, a jeer ; 
 dygen, malice, resentment ; cf. dygas, hatred ; dueg, melancholy, spleen. 
 And cf. Com. duchati, duivhan, grief, sorrow, lamentation. 
 
 DUDGEOK" (2), the haft of a dagger. (Unknown.) ' And on 
 thy blade and dudgeon gouts of blood ; ' Macb. ii. i. 46. See Clark 
 and Wright, notes to Macbeth ; Fumess, notes to ditto. The evidence 
 goes to shew that some daggers were called dudgeon-hafted, which 
 Gifford explains by saying that • the wood was gouged out in crooked 
 channels, like what is now, and perhaps was then, called snail-creep- 
 ing ;' note on Jonson's Works, v. 221. The root of the box-tree was 
 also called dudgeon, apparently because it was curiously marked ; ' the 
 root [of bo.xJ . . is dudgin and full of work ; ' Holland's Pliny, b. xvi. 
 c. 16; where the context shews the sense to be ' crisped damask-wise' 
 or ' full of waving.' p. Since the sense clearly has reference to the 
 markings on the handle of the dagger, we may confidently reject the 
 proposal to connect dudgeon with G. degen, a sword, or with the E. 
 dagger. 
 
 DUB, owed as a debt. (F., — L.) M.¥..deive. ' A maner deive 
 dette' = a kind of debt due; P. Plowman, C. iv. 307. — O. F. deu, masc. 
 deue, fem., ' due ; ' Cot. ; pp. from devoir (spelt debvoir in Cot.), to 
 owe. — Lat. rfeierf, to owe. See Debt. Jiev. du-ly {JA-'E. duelich, 
 duly, Gower, C. A. iii. 245, 354) ; also du-ty, q. v. 
 
 DUEL, a combat between two. (Ital., — L.) Formerly duello, 
 Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 337. — Ital. c?(/e//o, whence also ¥. duel. — 'Lat. 
 duelluni, lit. a combat between two. — Lat. duo, two. See Two. 
 % The Lat. helium = duellum ; see Belligerent. Der. duell-er, 
 duell-i$t, dnell-ing. 
 
 DUENNA, an old lady acting as guardian. (Span.,-L.) It 
 occurs in Julia's letter (in Slawkenbergius' Tale), in Sterne's Tristram 
 Shandy. — Span. due?ia, a married lady, duenna. — Lat. domina, a lady. 
 % Thus duenna is the same as donna, q. v. ; or dame, q. v. 
 
 DUET, a piece of music for two. (Ital.) A musical term. — Ital. 
 duetto ; in Meadows, Eng. -Ital. part. — Ital. due, two. — Lat. duo, two. 
 See Two. For the suffix, cf. quart-etle, qidnt-ette. 
 
 DUFFEL, a kind of coarse woollen cloth. (Du.) 'And let it be 
 of dujfd gray;' Wordsworth, Alice Fell. — Du. duffel, duffel. So 
 named from Duffel, a town not far from Antwerp. 
 
 DUG, a teat. (Scand.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 3. 26. The exact 
 original is not forthcoming, but it is clearly allied to Swed. diigga, 
 Dan. dtegge, to suckle, fondle. (3. Perhaps due to the V DHUGH, 
 to milk; cf. Skt. duh { = dhugh), to milk; whence also daughter, 
 q. v. 
 
 DUGONG, a swimming mammal, sea-cow. (Malay.) Malay 
 duyons:, a sea-cow; Marsden's Malay Diet. p. 13S. 
 
 DUKE, a leader. (F.,-L.) M. E. due, duk; Layamon, 1. 86.- 
 O. F. c?!/c. — Lat. ducem, accus. of dux, a leader (crude fonn duci)." 
 Lat. ducere, to lead ; cognate with E. tug, q. v. — ^ DUK, to pull, 
 draw ; Fick, i. 624. Der. duke-dotn ; and see duc-al, duch-et,s, diich-y, 
 diic-at, doge. From the same source we have ad-diice, con-duce, de- 
 duce, in-duce, &c. ; also duct, con-duct, de-duct, in-duct, &c. 
 
 DULCET, sweet. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Mids. N. D. ii. i. 151 ; 
 and used by Cotgrave to translate O. F. doucef, of which an older 
 spelling must have been dnlcet, or dulcet; cf. O. Ital. dolcetto, some- 
 what sweet (Florio). Formed, with dimin. suffix -et (with force of 
 E. -iih), from O.F. dulce, dolce, fem. of dols, sweet; see dols in 
 Burguy. — Lat. dulcis, sweet. See Douceur ; and see below. 
 
 DULCIMER, a musical instrument. (Span.,-L.) In the Bible, 
 A. V. Dan. iii. 5 ; and in Baret's Alvearie. [In the index to Cotgrave, 
 the O. F. is given as doulcine ; Roquefort has doulcemer, but without 
 any hint of date. Whether the word came through the PVench 
 or not, it must in either case be a corruption of the Span, form.] — 
 Span, didcemele, a dulcimer ; so called from its sweet sound. — Lat. 
 dulce melos, a sweet song ; dulce is neut. of didcis (see above) ; and 
 melos = Gk. /ic'Aos, for which see Melody. 
 
 DULL, stupid, foolish. (E.) M. E. dul; Chaucer, C.T. 10593., 
 
 [Also as a verb; 'it dulleth me;' id. 16561. In the Ancren Riwle, 
 we have 'didle neiles,' i. e. blunt nails, as a various reading of ' dulte 
 neiles ; ' see Dolt. Did stands for an older dol, and that for dival.] 
 
 — A. S. dol, foolish, stupid; Grein, i. 194 ; cf. A. S. ge-dwelan, to err, 
 ge-dweola, ge-divild, error, folly ; id. 394, 395. + Du. dol, mad ; cf. 
 dwalen, to err. -}- Goth, dwnh, foolish; whence dwalilha, folly, dwal- 
 mon, to be foolish or mad. + G. toll, mad ; cf. O. H. G. twalm, stupe- 
 faction. [Cf. Gk.eoKtpus, turbid, disturbed by passion.] — y'DHWAR, 
 to fell; cf. Skt. dhvri, to bend, to fell ; see Benfey, p. 452 ; Fick, i. 
 121. See also Dizzy. Der. dull, verb; dul-ly, dul-ness, dull- 
 sighted, dull-witted ; also dull-ard (with suffix as in drunk-ard, q. v.) ; 
 also dol-t, q. v. 
 
 DUMB, silent, unable to speak. (E.) M. E. dombe, dumbe ; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 776 (A. 774). — A. S. (f?(m6, mute; Grein, i. 212. + 
 Du. dom, dull, stupid. + Icel. dnmhr, dumb. + Swed. dumb. + Dan. 
 dutn, stupid. + Goth, dumbs, dumb. -{- O. H. G. tump, G. dumm, mute, 
 stupid. p. The form dumb is a nasalised form of dub, which ap- 
 pears in Goth, daubs, deaf. See further under Deaf. Der. dumb-ly, 
 dumb-ness ; dutnb-bell, dumb-show ; also dumm-y ( = dumb-y). 
 
 DUMP, an ill-shapen piece. (E. ?) ' Dump, a clumsy medal of 
 metal cast in moist sand : East ; ' Halliwell. Cf. the phr. ' I don't 
 care a dump,' i. e. a piece, bit. Cf. ' Dubby, dumpy, short and thick : 
 West ; ' Halliwell. The dimin. of dump is dump-ling, q. v. p. We 
 also find dump, to beat, strike with the feet; to dump about, to move 
 with short steps; Jamieson. Also cf. Du. donipneus, a great nose. 
 Perhaps connected with Icel. dumpa, to thump ; Swed. dial, dumpa, 
 to make a noise, dance awkwardly ; dompa, to fall down plump, 
 to thump. Der. dump-y. 
 
 DUMPLING, a kind of pudding. (E. ?) 'A Norfolk dumpling;' 
 Massinger, A New Way to Pay, A. iii. sc. 2. A dumpling is properly 
 a small solid ball of pudding ; a dimin. of dump, with double dimin. 
 suffix -ling { = -1 + -ing). See Dump. 
 DUMPS, melancholy, sadness. (Scand.) ' As one in doleful 
 dumps ; ' Chevy Chase, later version, 1. 198. The sing, is dump, some- 
 what rare. ' He's in a deep dump now ; ' Beauni. and Fletcher, 
 Humourous Lieut. A. iv. sc. 6. "The most closely allied word is 
 Swed. dial, dumpin, melancholy (Rietz) ; which is formed as a pp. 
 from Swed. dial, dimba, to steam, reek ; cf. Dan. dump, dull, low. 
 p. Further allied to G. dunipf, damp, Du. dompig, dtimp, hazy, 
 misty, Du. dampen, to quench, extinguish, and to E. damp. Cf. the 
 phr. ' to damp one's spirits.' See Damp. Der. dump-ish, dump-isk- 
 ly, dtimp-ish-?iess. 
 
 DUN (i), of a dull brown colour. (C.) ' Dunne of hewe ;' Rom. 
 of Rose, 1 213. — A. S. dunn, dark; whence dunnian, to be darkened; 
 Alfred's Boeth. lib. i. met. 5. — Irish and Gael, donn, brown. + W. 
 dwn, dun, dusky, swarthy. ^ Hence, I suppose, the river-name 
 Don. Perhaps further related also to G. dutikel, Du. donker, dark, 
 dim. 
 
 DUN (2), to urge for payment. (Scand.) ' I shall be dunning 
 thee every day ; ' Lord Bacon, Apophthegms, no. 288. Cf. M. E. 
 dunning, a loud noise. Prompt. I'arv. p. 135. — Icel. duna, to thunder, 
 make a hollow noise ; dynja, to rattle, make a din ; koina einum dyn 
 fyrir dyrr, to make a din before one's door, take one by surprise. + 
 Swed. dd/ia, to make a noise, to ring. p. These words are cognate 
 with A. S. dynnan, to make a din ; and dun is thus a doublet of din. 
 See Din. Der. dun. sb. 
 
 DUNCE, a stupid person. (Geographical.) A proper name ; 
 originally in the phrase 'a Duns man.' ' A Duns man;' Tyndall, 
 Works, p. 88 ; 'a great Duns man, so great a preacher ; ' Barnes, 
 Works, p. 232 ; cf p. 272. The word was introduced by the Thom- 
 ists, or disciples of Thomas Aquinas, in ridicule of the Scotists, or 
 disciples of John Duns Scotus, schoolman, died a.d. 1308. The 
 Scotch claim him as a native of Dunse, in Berwickshire ; others de- 
 rive his name from Dunston, not far from Alnwick, Northumberland. 
 Either way. Duns is the name of a place, and the word is English. 
 ^ Not to be confused with John Scotus Erigena, died a.d. 875. 
 
 DUNE, a low sand-hill. (C.) M. E. dune, A. S. dun ; an older 
 form of down, a hill, and a doublet of it. See Down (2). 
 DUNG, excrement. (E.) M. E. dung, dong; Chaucer, C. T. 
 15024. — A. S. dung (dat. dunge), Luke, xiii. 8 (Hatton MS.); the 
 older MSS. have meoxe. + O. Fries, dung. + Swed. dynga, muck. + 
 Dan. dynge, a heap, hoard, mass ; cf. dynge, to heap, to amass. + G. 
 dung, dunger. p. Remoter origin unknown ; perhaps related to 
 Ding, to cast, throw down, q. v. Der. dung, vb., dung-cart, dung- 
 heap, dunz-hill ; also ding-y, q. v. 
 DUNGEON, a keep-tower, prison. (F.,-L.) The same word 
 as donjon, a keep-tower of a castle. ' Which of the castle was the 
 chef dongeon; ' Chaucer, C. T. 1059; cf. P. Plowman, B. prol. 15. 
 
 — O.F. donjon, the keep-tower or chief tower of a castle; Prov. 
 dompnhon (Brachet). — Low Lat. domnionem, acc. of domnio, a donjon- 
 towerj cf.Low hat. dunjo,dungo, the same. Contracted from Low Lat. 
 
DUODECIMO. 
 
 dominionem, acc. of dominio, the same as dominium, a principal posses- 
 sion, domain, dominion ; so called because the chief tower. See 
 further under Dominion, Domain. 
 
 DUODECIMO, a name applied to a book in sheets of 12 leaves. 
 (L.) ' Duodecimo ; a book is said to be in duodecimo, or in twelves, 
 when it consists of 12 leaves in a sheet;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. 
 duodecimo, abl. case o{ duodecimos, twelfth. — Lat. rfMorfram, twelve. — 
 Lat. duo, two ; and decem, ten. See Two and Ten. From same 
 source, dundecim-al ; diiodec-eiinial (see decennial) ; and see below. 
 
 DUODENUM, the first of the small intestines. (L.) ' Duo- 
 denum, the first of the thin guts, about 1 2 fingers-breadth long ; ' 
 Kersey, ed. 1715. A late Lat. anatomical word, formed from Lat. 
 duodeni, twelve apiece, a distributive form of duodecim, twelve. So 
 named from its length. See above. 
 
 DUP, to undo a door. (E.) In Hamlet, iv. 5. 5.^. Lit. to do vp, 
 i.e. lift up the latch ; and contracted from do up. See Don, Doff. 
 
 DUPE, a person easily deceived. (F.) A late word. In Pope, 
 Dunciad, iv. 502. — F. dupe, a dupe. Origin uncertain. Webster 
 and Littre say that it is the same as the O. F. name for a hoopoe, 
 because the bird is easily caught. Cotgrave has : ' Dupe, f. a whoop, 
 or hooper ; a bird that hath on her head a green crest, or tuft of 
 feathers, and loves ordure so well, that she nestles in it.' This word 
 dupe is probably (like hropoe) onomatopoetic, and imitative of the 
 bird's cry. ^ Cf. Bret, houperik, (1) a hoopoe, (2) a dupe. We 
 have similar ideas in gull, goo^e, and booby. Der. dupe, verb. 
 
 DUPLICATE, double, two-fold. (L.) 'Though the number 
 were duplicate; ' Hall, Hen. VII, an. 5. — Lat. duplicatus, pp. of dupli- 
 care, to double. — Lat. duplic-, stem of duplex, twofold. — Lat. du- = 
 duo, two ; and plicare, to fold. See Complex. 
 
 DUPLICITY, falsehood. (F.,-L.) Lit. doubleness. 'No 
 false dupliciie;' Craft of Louers, St. 22; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 
 1561, fol. 341, h'nc^. — O.Y . duplicite (not recorded, but a correct 
 form). — Lat. acc. dupUcitatem, from nom. duplicitas, doubleness.— 
 Lat. duplici-, crude form of duplex, twofold. See above. 
 
 DURANCE, captivity. (F., — L.') Fabyan has A/ra?y«« in the 
 sense of ' endurance,' vol. i. c. 105. The sense ' imprisonment,' com- 
 mon in Shak. (Meas. iii. I. 67, &c.), comes from that of long suffer- 
 ance or long endurance of hardship. Cotgrave explains durer by ' to 
 dure, last, continue, indure, abide, remaine, persist ; also to sustaine, 
 brook, suffer.' An O. F. durance does not appear ; the suffix -ance is 
 added by analogy with words like defiance, from O. F. defiance. See 
 Dure, Duress. 
 
 DURATION, length of time. (L.) A coined word ; in Kersey, 
 ed. I 715. — Lat. duratus. pp. of durare, to last. See Dure. 
 
 DURBAR, a hall of audience. (Pers.) In Sir T. Herbert's 
 Travels, ed. 1665, p. 103. A Hindustani word, but borrowed from 
 Persian. — Pers. dar-bdr, a prince's court, levee; Palmer's Diet. col. 
 255. Lit. ' door of admittance.' — Pers. dar, a door ( = E. door), and 
 bar, admittance ; id. col. 63. ^ The word bar alone is also 
 sometimes used in the sense of court, congress, or tribunal ; Rich. 
 Pers. Diet. p. 230. 
 
 DURE, to last, endure. (F., — L.) Once in common use, now 
 nearly obsolete. ^l.Y.. duren. King Alisaunder, 3276. — O.F. (and 
 mod. F.) durer, ^ to dure, last;' Cot. — Lat. t^;;rare, to last. — Lat. 
 durus, hard, lasting. + Irish dur, dull, hard, stupid, obstinate, firm. 
 Strong ; Gael, dur, the same. + W. dir, certain, sure, of force. Cf. 
 Gk. bvvanis, force. Der. dur-ing (orig. pres. pt. of dure), dur-able, 
 dur-abl-y, Bur-able-ness, dur-abil-i-ty ; and see duration, duress, dur- 
 ance : and cf dynamic. 
 
 DURESS, hardship, constraint. (F., — L.) M.E. duresse; Rom. 
 of the Rose, 3547 ; Will, of Paleme, 1114. — O. F. duresce, hardship. 
 — Lat. duritia, hardness, harshness, severity. — Lat. durus, hard. See 
 Dure. 
 
 DUSK, dull, dark, dim. (E.) ' Duiiede his yen two ; ' Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2808. M.E. dose, dark, dim; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 259, 1. 16. 
 Also deosc ; 'This word is deosk ' = this is a dark saying; Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 148. Not found in A. S., yet deosc is, strictly, an older form than 
 A. S. deorc, whence the mod. E. dark ; see Dark. Cf. Swed. dial. 
 duska, to drizzle ; dusk, a slight shower ; duskug, misty (Rietz). Der. 
 dusTt, sb., dush-y, dusk-i-ness, dusk-i-ly. 
 
 DUST, fine powder. (E.) M.E. dust, Ancren Riwle, p. 122.— 
 A. S. dust, Grein, i. 212. + Du. duist, meal-dust. + Icel. dust, dust. 
 + Dan. dyst, fine flour, meal. Closely allied words are also Swed. 
 and Dan. dunst, steam, vapour, Goth, dauns, odour, O. H. G. tunst, 
 G. dunst, vapour, fine dust, hat. futnus, Skt. dhuma, smoke, Skt. dhuli, 
 dust; shewing that dttst and fume are co-radicate. — V 1^1 lU, to 
 shake, blow ; cf. Skt. dhu, to shake, remove, blow, shake off. See 
 Pume. Der. dust-er, dust-y, dust-i-ness. 
 
 DUTCH, belonging to Holland. (G.) Applied in old authors to 
 the Germans rather than to the Dutch, who were called Hollanders ; 
 see Trench, Select Glossary. However, Shak. has it in the usual 
 
 DYSENTERY. 
 
 183 
 
 sense ; All's Well, iv. i. 78. — G. Deutsch, lit. belonging to the people; 
 M. H. G. diut-isk. Here the suffix -isi = E. -ish, and the base diui is 
 cognate with Goth, thiuda, A. S. \>e6d, a people, nation. From the 
 same base, written tint, was formed the Latinised word Teutones, 
 whence E. Teutonic — TU, to be strong; cf Skt. tu, to be strong; 
 see Curtius, i. 278 ; Benfey, p. 366. 
 
 DUTY, obligatory service. (F., — L.) Chaucer has duetee in the 
 sense of 'due debt;' C. T. 6934 ; cf. Gower, C. A. iii. 124, 177. 
 The word appears to be a mere coinage, there being no corresponding 
 form in French ; formed by analogy with words in -fy from the O.F. 
 deu, due. See Due. ^ The F. word for duty is devoir (Span, deber, 
 Ital. dovere), i. e. the infin. mood used as a sb. ; hence M. E. deuoir, 
 deuer (with u = v), Chaucer, C. T. 2600. Der. dute-ous, -ly, -ness; 
 duli-ful, -ly, -ness. 
 
 DWALE, deadly nightshade. (E.) So called because it causes 
 stupefaction or dulness. M. E. dwale, P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 379; on 
 which see my note. — A. S. dwala, an error; hence, stupefaction; cf. 
 Dan. dvale, a trance, torpor, stupor, dvale-drik, a soporific, dwale- 
 drink. .See further under Dull, and see Dwell. 
 
 DWARF, a small deformed man. (E.) The final /is a substitu- 
 tion for a final guttural sound, written g or gh; in Will, of Paleme, 
 1. 362, we have the form dwer]>. The pi. dwerghes is in Mandeville's 
 Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 20;. — A. S. dweorg, dwerg, dweorh, adwarf; 
 all authorised by Lye. -|- Du. dwerg. Icel. dvergr. •\- Swed. and 
 Dan. dverg. + M. H. G. twerc (also querch), G. zwerg. Cf. Skt. 
 (Vedic) dhvaras, a (female) evil spirit or fairy, cited by Fick (i. 121) 
 f^rom Roth. — ^ DHWAR, to rush, fell, bend; Skt. dhvri; whence 
 also dull, dwell, dwale. ^ The evidence tends to shew that the 
 original sense of dwarf is not ' bent,' but ' one who rushes forth,' 
 or ' furious ; ' cf. Zend, dvar, to rush forward, said of evil spirits ; cf. 
 Gk. ^oC^os, raging, 0pw<jKeiv, to spring, rage, h:it.furere. to rage; see 
 Curtius, i. 317, 318. The A. S. dwellan, to hinder, is also suggestive. 
 Der. dwarf-iih, dwarf-ish-ness. 
 
 DWELL, to delay, linger, abide. (E.) M. E. dwellen, to delay, 
 linger ; Chaucer, C. T. 235O ; to which are allied M. E. dwelen, to be 
 torpid, and dwelien, to err; see Stratmann. — A. S. divellan (only used 
 in the active sense), to retard, cause to delay, also, to seduce, lead 
 astray, Grein, i. 213, 394; to which are allied gedwelen, to err, 
 gedwdlan, to lead astray. The peculiar modern use is Scandinavian. 
 [The orig. sense is to mislead, cause to err, whence the intransitive 
 sense of to err, to wander aimlessly, linger, dwell.] — A. S. dwal, only 
 found in the contracted form dol, dull, stupid, torpid ; but certified by 
 the derivative duala, error, in the Northumb. version of S. Matt. xxiv. 
 24, and by the Goth, divah, foolish. See Dull. + Du. dwalen, to 
 err; cf dwaalluin (lit. dwalc-town), a \ahynnth, dwaallicht (dw.ale- 
 light), a will-of-the-wisp. -|- Icel. dvelja, to dwell, delay, tarry, abide ; 
 orig. to hinder; cf dvol, a short stay, -f- Swed. dvdljas, to dwell, lit. 
 to delay oneself + Dan. dvcele, to linger ; cf. dvale, a trance. + 
 
 0. H. G. iwaljan, M. H. G. tivellen, to hinder, delay. See Dwale. 
 -VDHWAR, to fell, bend, mislead; cf. Skt. dhvri, to fell, bend. 
 Der. dwell-er, dwell-ing. 
 
 DWINDLE, to waste away. (E.) In Shak. Macb. i. 3. 23. The 
 suffix -le is a somewhat late addition, and has rather a diminutive than 
 the usual frequentative force. The d is excrescent, as common after 
 n; cf. sound from M.E. ioi.n. M.E. dwinen; Rom. of the Rose, 360; 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 117. — A. S. dwinan. to dwindle, languish; Bosworth. 
 + Icel. dvina, dvina, dvena ; Swed. tvina, to dwindle, pine away. 
 Remoter origin unknown. Cf. .Skt. dhvams, to fall to pieces, perish. 
 
 DYE, to colour. (E.) M. E. deyen, dyen ; Chaucer, C. T. 1 1037. 
 Chaucer also has deyer, dyer, a dyer, C. T. prol. 364. The sb. deh, 
 dye, colour, hue, occurs in O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 193, 
 
 1. 20. — A. S. dedgan, to dye; dedg, dedh, dye, colour; all authorised 
 fonns (Lye). Remoter origin unknown. Der. dye, sb. ; dy-er, dye- 
 ing, dye-stuffs. 
 
 DYKE, a ditch, bank ; see Dike. 
 
 DYNAMIC, relating to force. (Gk ) ' Dynamicks, the science of 
 mechanical powers ; ' Todd. — Gk. Swa/JUKos, powerful. — Gk. Svfafus, 
 power. — Gk. Svpafiai, I am strong. Cf. Lat. durus, hard, lasting; 
 see Dure. Der. dynamics, dynamic-al, dynaniic-al-ly, dynamo-meter 
 (i. e. measurer of force, from metre, q. v.) ; and see below. 
 
 DYNASTY, lordship, dominion. (Gk.) Applied to the con- 
 tinued lordship of a race of rulers. ' The account of the dynasties 
 Raleigh, Hist, of the World, b. ii. c. 2. s. 2 (R.) — Gk. hvvaarua, 
 lordship. — Gk. SvvaaTTjs, a lord; cf. Svvarus, strong, able. — Gk. 
 Siimnai, I am strong; see above. 
 
 DYSENTERY, a disease of the entrails. (L.,-Gk.) 'The 
 dyienlerie or bloody flix ; ' Holland's Pliny, b. xxviii. c. 9. — Lat. 
 dysenteria (Pliny). — Gk. SvafVTtpla, a bowel-complaint. — Gk. Sva-, 
 prefix, with a bad sense (like E. mi<-); and tvTfpov, pi. ivrtpa, the 
 l30wels. — Gk. ivTus ( = Lat. intus), within. — Gk. ei' ( = Lat. in), in. 
 The prefix Svs- is cognate with Skt. dus-, dur-, Irish do-, Goth. 
 
184 
 
 DYSPEPSY. 
 
 tus-, tuz-, Icel. lor-, O. H. G. zur-, G. zer- ; and is preserved in E. in 
 A. S. t(!-, whence <o-6ra^e = brake in pieces, Judges, ix. 53, commonly 
 misprinted to hrahe. 
 
 DYSPEPSY, indigestion. (L.,-Gk.) 'Dyspepsia, a difficulty 
 of digestion;' Kersey's Diet. ed. i^i^. — Lut. dyspieptia. — Gk. Sva- 
 Tre^ti'a, — Gk. 8{)(7irf tttos, hard to digest. — Gk. 5va-, prefix, hard (on 
 which see Dysentery) ; and itimuv, to soften, cook, digest, cognate 
 with Lat. co(jitere, whence E. cook. See Cook. Der. dyspept-ic (from 
 dvaTtimos'). 
 
 E. 
 
 prefix, out. (L.) In e-vade, e-vince, e-volve, e-hdlient, e-dicl, &c. 
 — Lat. f, fjc. See Ex-. 
 
 EACH, every one. (E.) M. E. eche, eck ; Chaucer, C. T. 793 ; 
 older form elch, Layamon, 9921. — A. S. ah, each, Grein, i. 56 ; also 
 written elc, ylc ; cf. Lowland Sc. ilk. 1. Written as cdc by Grein, 
 and considered by him and Koch to stand for eal + lie, i. e. all-like. 
 2. Also written by some editors as ale, and considered as standing 
 for d + ltc or d + ge + lie, i.e. aye-like or ever-like. The latter is 
 more likely. + Du. elk, each. + O. H. G. iogalih ; M. H. G. iegelieh, 
 G.jeglich. See Aye. % Not to be confused with A. S. ag-hwilc, 
 every, which = d + ge-t Iwy + lie \ March, A. S. Gram. art. 136. 
 
 EAGER, sharp, keen, desirous. (F.,-L.) M. E. egre, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 9075; Rob. of Glouc. p. So. — O. F. eigre, aigre, keen. — Lat. 
 aerem, acc. of acer, keen. — y AK, to pierce, sharpen. See Acrid. 
 Der. eas:er-ly, eager-ness ; also vin-egar, q. v. 
 
 EAGLE, a large bird. (F.,-L.) M. E. egle, Chaucer, C.T. 
 10437. — O.K. o'gl^t 'Jin eagle;' Cot. — Lat. aquila, an eagle; so 
 called from its dark brown colour, aqidla being the fem. of aqinlus, 
 dark-coloured, brown; cf. Lith. aklas, blind. -^AK, to be dark, 
 Fick, i. 474 ; whence also Lat. ajiulo, the cloudy or stormy wind. 
 Der. eagl-et. 
 
 EAGRE, a tidal wave or ' bore ' in a river. (E.) ' Eut like an 
 eagre rode in triumph o'er the tide ; ' Dryden, Threnod. August. 135. 
 A. S. t'gor-, edgor-, in comp. egor-stredm, edgor-stredm, ocean-stream ; 
 Grein, i. 233, 255. -{- Icel. <Bgir, ocean. 
 
 EAR (i),'the' organ of hearing. (E.) M. E. ere, Chaucer, C.T. 
 621S. — A S. edre, Grein, i. 255. + Du. oor. + Icel. ey/-a. + Swed. 
 
 Dan. ore. + G. ohr ; M] H. G. 6re ; O. H. G. oVa. + Goth. 
 ansa. + Lat. anris. + Gk. oZs. + Russ. iicIo. — a/ AW, to be pleased 
 with, pay attention to ; cf. Skt. av, to be pleased, take care (Vedic) ; 
 Gk. dio), I hear, perceive ; Lat. aitdire, to hear. -See Curtius, i. 482 ; 
 Fick, i. 501. Der. ear-ed, ear-ache, ear-ring, ear-thot. Sic. ; also ear- 
 wig, q. V. And from the same root, auricidar, q. v. ; atacultation, q. v. 
 
 EAR (s), a spike, or head, of corn. (E.) M. E. er ; the dat. ere 
 occurs in King Alisaunder, 797 ; see ear in Stratmann. — A. S. ear, pi. 
 ears of corn ; Northumb. e},er, an ear, pi. ehera ; Matt. xii. i. -f- Du. 
 aar. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. an. ( = ahi). + Goth. ahs. -f- O. II. G. 
 ahir; M. H.G. eher ; G. iihre. p. The syllable ah- in Goth ah-s 
 is identical with the same in Goth, aii-aria, chaff, and cognate with 
 ac- in Lat acns, a needle. — y' AK, to pierce. See Awn, Aglet. 
 
 EAR (3), to plough. (E.) In Deut. xxi. 4; i Sam. viii. 12 ; Is. 
 XXX. 24. M. E. erien, P. Plowman, B. vi. 4, 5 ; also eren, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 888. — A. 8. erian, erigan, to plough, Grein, i. 219. + Icel. erja. 
 -j-M. II. G. eren, em. + Goth, arjan. •\- Irish araim, I plough. + Lat. 
 arnre. + Gk. dpuai, I plough. — AR, to plough. ^ 'In its 
 application to ploughing the ^ AR (always retaining too its vowel 
 a) is proper to all the European languages, as distinguished from 
 the Oriental ; ' Curtius, i. 426 ; q. v. Der. ear-ing. 
 
 EARXj, the Eng. equivalent of count. (E.) M. E. erl, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 6739. — A. S. eoW, a warrior, hero; Grein, i. 260. + Icel. jarl, 
 older form earl, a warrior, hero; also, as a title. + O. Sax. erl, a man. 
 p. Perhaps related to Gk. dpa-qv, male; Fick, iii. 26. -y. Or 
 contracted from A. S. ealdor, an elder; Max Mi.iller, Lectures, 8th 
 ed. ii. 280. Der. earl-doin, from M. E. forWom, Layamon, 11560; 
 where the suffix is the A. S. duni (= E. doom). 
 
 EARLY, in good time. (E.) M.E. erly, adv. Chaucer, C.T. 
 33; earlich, adj. Ancren Riwle, p. 258. — A. S. arl'ice, adv.; not 
 much used, as the simple form <kr was used instead. The Northumb. 
 adv. arlice occurs in Mark, xvi. 2. — A. S. ar, adv. sooner (Grein, i. 
 69), and /('c, like ; io ihai early — ere-like. See Ere. Dev. earli-ness. 
 ^ It appears that the word was originally in use only as an adverb. 
 
 EARN, to gain by labour. (E.) M. E. ernien, O. Eng. Homilies, 
 i. 7. 1. 28. — A. S. earnian, Grein, i. 249. + 0. H.G. and M. H. G. 
 amen, arndn, G. emten, to reap ; derived from O. II. G. and M. H. G. 
 arin, aren, am (G. emte), harvest. 1. The ending -iatt of the A. S. 
 verb shews that it is a secondary verb, derived from a sb. 2. This 
 
 EAT. 
 
 ■^sb. is preserved in O. H. G. erin and in Goth, asatts, harvest, whence 
 also Goth. asneis{ = A. S. esne), a hireling, labourer, lit. harvest-man. 
 Cf. Russ. oscne, harvest, autumn. 3. As the form of the root is AS, 
 it has nothing to do with A. S. eriau, to plough. Der. earn-ings. 
 
 EARNEST (i), eagerness, seriousness. (E.) Chiefly in the 
 phrase ' in earnest.' Now frequently used as an adj., but the M. E. 
 ertiest is a sb. ; see Chaucer, C.T. 1127, 1128, 3186. — A. S. earnest, 
 sb., earnestness; Grein, i. 261 ; also eorneste, adj. and adv. id. 262.+ 
 Du. emst, earnestness, zeal. + O. H. G. ernust, M. H. G. ernest, G. 
 ernst, sb. seriousness. — From a base ARN-, seen in Icel. ern, brisk, 
 vigorous; and this from AR, to raise, excite; cf. Gk. opi/v/Ai, to 
 excite. See Curtius, i. 432 ; Fick, i. 493, iii. 21. Der. earnest, adj., 
 earnest-ly, earnest-ness. 
 
 EARNEST (2), a pledge, security. (C.) See 2 Cor. i. 22 ; v. 5 ; 
 Eph. i. 14. [The t is excrescent, as commonly after s; cf. whils-t, 
 amongs-t from M.K. zvhiles, amonges.'] M.E. ernes, eernes; Wyclif, 
 2 Cor. i. 22 ; v. 5 ; Eph. i. 14. [Cf. Prov. Eng. arles-penny, an 
 earnest-penny, where arles = arnes = ernes ; Ray.] — W. ernes, an earn- 
 est, pledge ; also em, a pledge, erno, to give a pledge. + Gael, earlas, 
 an earnest, earnest-penny ; whence Prov. E. arles. % Origin im- 
 known ; the resemblance to Gk. appaPwv, earnest-money, may be acci- 
 dental, since this word is modified from Hebrew. If the connection 
 be real, then W. ernes, Gael, earlas, and (the alleged) Gael. arra = 
 Lat. arrha (O. F. arrhes. Cot.), a pledge, are all various modifications 
 of the Eastern word, viz. Heb. 'erdhun, a pledge. Gen. xxxviii. 17. 
 This word was introduced by the Phoenicians into both Greece 
 and Italy. 
 
 EARTH, soil, dry land. (E.) M. E. eor\e, er]>e, erlhe ; Layamon, 
 27817; P. Plowman, B. vii. 2. — A. S. eorSe, Grein, i. 258. +Du- 
 aarde. + Icel. jiird. -f- Dan. and Swed. jord. + Goth, airtha. + G. 
 erde. p. Allied to Gk. tpa, the earth. ' Whether epa, earth (cp. 
 Goth, airtha) is connected with dpuw, I plough, is doubtful ; ' Curtius, 
 i. 426. See Ear (2), though the connection is not clearly made out. 
 See Max Midler, Lectures, 8th ed. i. 294. Der. earth, verb, earth- 
 born, earth-en (M. E. erthen, eorthen, Ancren Riwle, p. 38S), eartli-ling, 
 earth-ly, earth-li-ness, earth-y ; also earth-quahe, earth-work. &c. 
 
 EARWIG, the name of an insect. (£.) So called because sup- 
 posed to creep into the ear. — A. S. eor-wicga ; used to translate 
 ' blatta ' in ^Ifric's Gloss, ed. Somner, p. 60. The A. S. wicg com- 
 monly means ' a horse ; ' Grein, ii. 689 (cf. Icel. vigg, a horse) ; from 
 wegan, to carry, cognate with Lat. nehere; see Vehicle. 9\ There 
 is no authority for giving zvicga the sense of ' insect,' beyond its 
 occurrence in this compound. See Ear (i). 
 
 EASE, quietness, rest. (I'\) M. E. ese, else ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 42 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 108. — O.F. ais.e, ease ; the same word as Ital. 
 agio. Port. azo. Origin unknown ; perhaps Celtic ; cf. Gael, adhais, 
 leisure, ease ; see Diez. Der. ease, verb, eas-y, eas-i-ly, eas-i-ness ; also 
 ea^e-ment, in Udal, on S. James, c. 5 ; also dis-ease, q. v. ; ad-agio. 
 
 EASEL, a support for pictures while being painted. (Du.) 
 ' Easel, a wooden frame, upon which a painter sets his cloath ; ' 
 Kersey, ed. 1715. — Du. ezel, lit. a little ass, an ass. ' Easel, die Ezel 
 der Schilders,' i. e. the painter's easel ; Sewel's Eng.-Du. Diet. 1 754. 
 + G. esel, an ass, easel. These are diminutives, with suffix -el, from 
 the stem as-, an ass ; see Ass. ^ The word is far more likely 
 to have been borrowed from Holland than Germany. 
 
 EAST, the quarter of sim-rise. (E.) M. E. est, Chaucer, C. T. 
 4913. — A. S. east, adv. in the east, Grein, i. 255 ; common in com- 
 pounds, as in East-Sexa = East Saxons, men of Essex ; A. S. Chron. 
 A. D. 449 ; cf. edslan, from the east, edsterne, eastern, edste-weard, east- 
 ward, -j- Du. oost, sb. -|- Icel. aitstr. -|- Dan. dst. -f- Swed. Ustan. •\- 
 M. H. G. listen, G. osten. the east ; G. ost, east. -|- Lat. aurora ( = aut- 
 osa), east, dawn. + Gk. iius, yEol. avais, Att. tois, dawn. + Skt. 
 zishas, dawn. — y' US, to shine, burn ; whence Lat. nrere, Skt. jish, to 
 burn. «j[ 1. The root US is from an older WAS ; cf. Skt. vas, to 
 shine. 2. The A. S. edstan stands for aus-tana, where -tana is a 
 suffix, and aus- js the base. See Fick, i. .s 1 2 ; iii. 7, 8. Der. east- 
 er-ly, east-er-n, east-ward ; also Essex ( = East-Saxon) ; also sterling 
 ( = east-er-ling), q. v. ; also East-er, q. v. 
 
 EASTER, a Christian festival. (E.) M. E. ester ; whence ester- 
 dei, Easter day, Ancren Riwle, p. 412. — A. S. edstor (only in comp.), 
 Grein, i. 256 ; pi. edstro, edstron, the Easter festival ; Matt. xxvi. 2 ; 
 Mark, xiv. I. — A. S. Edstre, Edstre, the name of a goddess whose 
 festivities were in April, whence April was called Edster-mdna'S, 
 Easter-month ; Beda, DeTemporum Ratione. p. The name Edstre 
 is to be referred to the some root as east, viz. to y' US, to shine ; with 
 reference to the increasing light and warmth of the spring-season. 
 See East. 
 
 EAT, to devour. (E.) M.E. ete/i, Chaucer, C.T. 4349. - A. S. 
 etan, Grein, i. 228. -|-Du. eten. -\- lct\. e/a. + Swed. fl/a. -|- Dan. 
 cede. -J- Goth. itan. -f- O. H. G. ezzan, ezan; M. H. G. czze« ; G. essen. 
 + Ir. and Gael, ith ; W. ysu. + Lat. edere. + Gk. Uuv. -}- Skt. ad. — 
 
EAVES. 
 
 EFFECT. 
 
 185 
 
 ^ AD, to eat, consume. Der. eat-er, eal-ahle ; also fret ( = for-eat), 
 q. V. 
 
 EAVES, the dipt edge of a thatched roof. (E.) A sing. sh. ; 
 the pi. should be eaveses. M. E. euese {u = v); pi. eueses, which 
 occurs in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 227. — A. S. e/ese, a dipt edge of 
 thatch, eaves, in the Lambeth Psalter, I's. ci. 8 (Lye) ; whence the 
 verb efesian, to clip, shave, shear, in Levit. xix. 27. + led. tips, caves. 
 + Swed. dial, iiffs, eaves (Rietz). + Goth, tcbizwa, a porch ; John, x. 
 23. O. H. G. opasa, M. H. G. obse, a porch, hall; also, eaves. 
 [The sense ' porch ' is due to the projection of the eaves, forming a 
 cover.] p. The derivation is from the Germanic preposition UK, 
 appearing in Goth, uf, under, beneath ; O. H. G. opa. oba, ISL IL G. 
 obe, G. oben, above (cf. G. ob-dach, a shelter) ; cf. Lat. sub, under, 
 super, over. See Over. ^ The orig. sense was ' cover,' or 
 ' shelter.' Der. eaves-dropp-er, one who stands under the drippings 
 from the eaves, hence, a secret listener; Rich. IH, v. 3. 221 ; Black- 
 stone, Comment, b. iv. c. 13 (R.) Cf. Swed. dial, vffia-drup, drop- 
 pings from the eaves (Rietz) ; led. upsar-dropi. 
 
 EBB, the reflux of the tide. (E.) M. E. ebbe, Chaucer, C. T. 
 i°573-- A. S. ebba, ebb ; /Elfred's Boethius, lib. ii. met. 8. Cf. A. S. 
 ebban, to ebb ; A. S. Chron. an. 897. + Du. eb, ebbe, sb. ; ebben, vb. 
 + Dan. ebbe. sb. and vb. + Swed. ebb, sb. ; ebba, vb. % From the 
 same root as even. q. v. Der. ebb-tide. 
 
 EBONY, a hard wood. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. iv. 3. 247. Spelt ebene in Holland's Pliny, b. xii. c. 4. 
 [The adj. ebon is in Milton, L'AU. 8 ; spelt heben, Spenser, ¥. Q. i. 7. 
 37-] — O. F. ebene, ' the black wood, called heben or ibonie ; ' Cot. 
 Lat. hebenns, hebenum, ebenus, ebenum. — Gk. tjiivos ; also i^iv-q.— 
 Heb. hobnim. pi. ebony wood; Ezek. xxvii. 15. So called from its 
 hard nature ; from Heb. eben, a stone. Der. ebon, adj. 
 
 EBE.IETY, drimkenness. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. ii. c. 6, part 7 ; bk. v. c. 23, part 16. — F. ebriete. 'drunken- 
 ness;' Cot. — Lat. acc. ebrietatem, from nom. e6ne/as. — Lat. ebriiis, 
 drunken, of obscure origin. Der. from same source, in-ebriale. 
 
 EBULLITION, a boiling. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iv. c. 7, § 5. — O. F. ebtdlilion, ' an ebullition, boyling;' Cot.— 
 Lat. ebullitionem, acc. of ebuUitio ; a coined word, from ebullitus, pp. 
 o( ebidlire, to bubble up. — Lat. e, out ; and bullire, to bubble, boil. 
 See Boil. Der. From same verb, ebidli-ent. Young, Nt. Thoughts, 
 viii. 1. qS from end. 
 
 ECCENTRIC, departing from the centre, odd. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Holland's Pliny, b. ii. c. 15 ; Milton, P. L. iii. 575. — O. F. eccen- 
 trique, ' out of the center ; fol eccentriqiie, an unruly or irregular cox- 
 comb ; ' Cot. — Late Lat. eccentricus, coined from Low Lat. eccentros, 
 eccentric — Gk. (Kxevrpos, out of the centre. — Gk. ««, out; and 
 Kivrpov, centre. See Centre. Der. eccentric, sb., eccentric-al, 
 eccentric-al-ly, eccentric-i-ty. 
 
 ECCLESIASTIC, bdonging to the church. (I..,-Gk.) Chaucer 
 has ecc/esias/, sb., C.T. 1710, 15335. Selden, on Drayton's Polyolbion, 
 s. I. and 8, has both ecclesiastic and ecclesiastical (R.) — Low Lat. 
 ecclesiasticus. — Gk. (KKKijcnaariKos, belonging to the iiCKXrjaia, i.e. 
 assembly, church.- Gk. tHKXrjTos, summoned. — Gk. iUKaXiw, I call 
 forth, summon. — Gk. iic, out; and KaAeai, I call. See Claim. 
 Der. ecclesiast-ic-al. 
 
 ECHO, a repeated sound. (L.,- Gk.) M. E. ecco, Chaucer, C. T. 
 9065. — Lat. ^cAo. — Gk. ijx'^, a sound, echo; cf. 77x0s, i)x^> a ringing 
 in the ears, noise. Allied to Skt. vuq, vds, to cry, howl ; Lat. nox, 
 a voice. See Voice. Der. echo, verb ; also cat-eck-ise, q. v. 
 
 ECLAIECISSEMENT, a clearing up. (F.,-L.) Modem. 
 
 — F. eclaircisseinent, a clearing up. — F. iclnircir, to clear up. — F. e-, 
 O. F. es-, = Lat. ex ; and clair, clear, from Lat. clarus. See Clear. 
 
 ECLAT, a striking effect, applause. (F.,-O.H.G.) Modem. 
 
 — F. (da!, splendour; lit. a bursting out. — F. eclater, to burst forth; 
 O. F. esclater, to shine; s'esclaler, to bur.it ; Cot. — O. F. fs- = Lat. ex, 
 forth ; and a form {skleitan ?) of the O. H. G. schlizan, slizan, to slit, 
 split, burst ; whence G. scldeissen, cognate with E. slit. See Slit. 
 
 ECLECTIC, lit. choosing out. (Gk.) ' Horace, who is . . . some- 
 times a Stoic, sometimes an Eclectic ; ' Dryden, Discourse on Satire ; 
 Poet. Works, ed. 1851, p. 374. — Gk. (kX^ktikus, selecting; an Eclec- 
 tic. —Gk. tKkiyuv, to select. — Gk. Ik, out; and \i-^tiv, to choose. 
 Der. eclectic-al-ly, eclectic-ism ; see Eclogue. 
 
 ECLIPSE, a darkening of sim or moon. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. 
 eclipse, often written clips; P. Plowman, C. xxi. 140, and footnote.— 
 O. F. eclipse, ' an eclipse ; ' Cot. — Lat. eclipsts. — Gk. (K\afis, a failure, 
 esp. of light of sun. — Gk. (kKhtkiv, to leave out, quit, suffer eclipse. 
 
 — Gk. t«, out ; and Xdireiv, to leave. See Leave. Der. ecliptic, 
 Gk. hiKftrrTiKos ; see Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 1. 67. 
 
 ECLOGUE, a pastoral poem. (L., — Gk.) In Sidney's Arcadia, 
 b. iii (R.) ' They be not termed Eclogues, but .Xglogiies ; ' Spenser, 
 Argument to Sheph. Kal. ; cf. F. iglogue, an eclogue. — Lat. ecloga, 
 a pastoral poem. — Gk. sKXoyq, a selection; esp. of poems. — Gk. 
 
 (KKffdv, to select ; see Eclectic. ^ Note the modification of 
 sjidling. due to F. I'-glogtie. 
 
 ECONOMY, household management. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 oeconomy in Cotgrave. — O. F. oeconomie, ' oeconomy ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 cecotmnia. — Gk. oiKovofila, management of a household. — Gk. olicovofi- 
 (01, I manage a household. — Gk. oUo-, crude form of ohcos, a house, 
 cognate with Lat. tdciis ; and vineiv, to deal out, whence also E. 
 nomad, q. v. With o'xos cf. Skt. vefa, a house, from vif, to enter.— 
 WIK, to enter. Der. econom-ic (spelt economique, Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 141), econn7tt-ic-nl, econom-ic-al-ly, ecotiom-ist, econom-ise. 
 
 ECSTASY, enthusiasm. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Mer. Ven. 
 iii. 2. 112. Englished from O. F. ecstase, 'an ecstasie, swooning, 
 trance ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. ecstasis, a trance. — Gk. iKoraats, displace- 
 ment; also, a trance. — Gk. £«, out ; and ara-, base of icttt/^i, I place. 
 
 — VSTA, to stand; see Stand. Der. ecstatic (Gk. kaaTaTtK-us) ; 
 ecsfafic-nl, ecstafic-nl-h. 
 
 ECUMENIC, ECUMENICAL, common to the world, 
 general. (,L., — Gk.) ' Oecumeiiicall, or universall;' Foxe, Martyrs,p. 8 
 l^R.) — LowLat. acumenicus, universal. — Gk. o'movixfviKos, universal. 
 
 — Gk. otKovnevr] (sc. 7^), the inhabited world; fem. of oiKovnivoz, 
 pres. pt. pass, of otKiw, I inhabit. — Gk. oiuus, a house. See 
 Economy. 
 
 EDDY, a whirling current of water. (Scand.) In Shak. Lucrece, 
 1 6O9. [Either from a lost A. S. word with the prefix ed- = back ; or 
 more likely modified from the .Scandinavian by changing led. id- to 
 the corresponding A. S. ed-.~] — led. ida, an eddy, whirl-pool ; cf. ida, 
 to be restless, whirl about. + Swed. dial, ida, ida, an eddy ; Dan. 
 dial, ide, the same (Rietz). p. Formed from the Icel. v)-, back = 
 A. S. ed-, preserved as t- in E. twit, q. v. Cf. Goth, id-, back ; O. 
 Saxon idtig-, back ; O. H. G. ita-, back. 
 
 EDGE, the border of a thing. (E.) M.E. egge ; Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 60. — A. S. ecg, Grein, i. 216. + Du. egge. + Icel. and Swed. egg. 
 + Dan. eg. + G. ecke. Cf. Lat. acies, Gk. a.K-q, aKts, a point ; Skt. 
 arri, an edge, corner, angle. — y' AK, to pierce ; cf. Skt. ar, to per- 
 vade. Der. edge-lool, edge-wise, edg-ing, edge-less ; egg (2), q. v. 
 
 EDIBLE, eatable. (Low L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 859 
 (R.) — Low Lat. edibilis, eatable ; formed from Lat. edere, to eat. 
 See Eat. 
 
 EDICT, a proclamation, command. (L.) In Shak. Cor. i. 1.84. 
 
 — Lat. edictum. a thing proclaimed. — Lat. edictus, pp. of edicere, to 
 proclaim. — Lat. forth ; and c?!cerf, to speak. See Diction. 
 
 EDIFY, to build up, instruct. (F.,-L.) In. Shak. Tw. Nt. v. 
 298. — O. F. edifier, ' to edifie, build ; ' Cot. — Lat. adificare, to build. 
 
 — Lat. adi', crude form of cedes, a building ; and -Jic-, for fac-ere, to 
 make. p. The Lat. cedes orig. meant ' a fire-place,' or ' hearth ;' cf. 
 Irish aidhe, a. house, aodh, fire. — y'lDH, to kindle; Skt. indk,to 
 kindle. For Lat. facere, see Fact. Der. edify-ing, edific-at-ion ; 
 edifice, from F. edifice, 'an edifice ' (Cotgrave), which from Lat. asdific- 
 iiim, a building ; edile, from Lat. cedilis, a magistrate who had the 
 care of public buildings ; edile-ship. 
 
 EDITION, publication. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wi. ii. i. 78.- 
 Lat. editionem, acc. of editio, a publishing. — Lat. editiis, pp. of edere, 
 to publish, give out. — Lat. e, out ; and dare, to give. — .y' DA, to 
 give. Der. from the same source, editor (Lat. editor), editor-i-al, 
 ediior-i-al-ly, editor-ship ; also edit, editress, coined words. 
 
 EDUCATE, to cultivate, train. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. i. 
 86; also education. As You Like It, i. I. 22, 72. — Lat. educatus, pp. 
 of educare, to bring out, educate ; which from educere, to bring out ; 
 see Educe. Der. educat-or (Lat. educator), edncat-ion, education-al. 
 
 EDUCE, to bring out. (Lat.) Not common. In Pope, Ess. on 
 Mdn, ii. 175; and earlier, in Glanville's Essays, ess. 3 (R.) — Lat. 
 educere, pp. eductus, to bring out. — Lat. e, out ; and diicere, to lead. 
 See Duct. Der. educ-ible ; educt-ion, from pp. eductus ; and see 
 educate. 
 
 EEL, a fish. (E.) M. E. el (with long e) ; pi. eles, spelt elys, 
 Barbour's Bruce, ii. 577. — A. S. ael,\>\. dflas ; ^Ifric's Colloquy, in 
 Thorpe's Analecta, p. 23. + Du. aal. + Icel. lill. Dan. aal. + Swed. 
 al. + G. aal. Cf. Lat. anguilla, an eel, anguis, a snake ; Gk. CYXfAws, 
 an eel, tx"; ^ snake ; .Skt. ahi, a snake. — AGH (nasalised ANGH), 
 to choke; see Curtius, i. 23S ; Fick, i. 9, 10. ^ Thus eel is from 
 European a^-/a = Arj'an agh-la, a diminutive form of Aryan agh-i 
 {anghi), lit. ' choker, from the large size of some snakes, such as the 
 boa constrictor. 
 
 EFFACE, to destroy the appearance of. (F.) In Cotgrave ; 
 and Pope, Moral Essays, i. 1 6b. — F. effacer, ' to efface, deface, 
 raze ; ' Cot. Lit. ' to erase a face or appearance.' — F. ef-=^ Lat. ef-, 
 for ex, out; and Y. face, 2. face. See Face and Deface. Der. 
 
 efface-ment. 
 
 EFFECT, a result, consequence. (F., - L.) M. E. effect, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 321. — O. F. effect, 'an effect, or work;' Cot. — Lat. effectus, an 
 effect. Lat. effectus, pp. otefficere, to effect. — Lat. ef- = ec- {ex), out ; and 
 
186 
 
 EFFEMINATE. 
 
 ELD. 
 
 ex 
 
 ■ficere, for facere, to make. See Fact. Der. effectu-al (from crude ^tated from words like dramat-isl, where, however, the / is a part of 
 
 form effectu- of sb. effectns), effectn-al-ly, effectu-ate ; effect-ive (from pp 
 ejfectus), ejfect-ive-ly, effect-ive-ness ; from same source, ejfic-ac-y, q. v., 
 effic-nc-i-oiis ; also effici-ent, q. v. 
 
 EFFEMINATE, womanish. (L.) In Shak. Rich. Ill, iii. 7. 
 211; Gower, C. A. iii. 236. — Lat. f^minates, pp. o( ejfeminare, to 
 make womanish. —Lat. e/- = ec- {ex); and femina, a woman. See 
 Feminine. Der. ejfeminale-ly, ejfemina/e-ness, eff'eminac-y. 
 
 EFFENDI, sir, master. (Turkish. -Gk.) Turk. I'feudi, sir (a 
 title). — Mod. Gk. acpivr-qs, which from Gk. avdivT-qs, a despotic 
 mas;er. ruler. See Authentic. 
 
 EFFERVESCE, to bubble or froth up. (L.) ' Effervescence, a 
 boiling over, ... a violent ebullition ;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715.— 
 Lat. effeniescere. — h3.t. ef- = ec- {ex) ; and feruescere, to begin lo boil, 
 inceptive of femere, to glow. See Fervent. Der. effervesc-ent, 
 effervesc-ence. 
 
 EFFETE, exhausted. (L.) In Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, p. 
 370 (R.) — Lat. effetiis, effa'tiis, weakened by having brought forth 
 young. — hat. e/- = ec- (ex) ; and /f/!<s, that has brought forth. See 
 Fetus. 
 
 EFFICACY, force, virtue. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castle of 
 Health, b. ii. c. 22. Englished from Lat. effcacia, power. — Lat. effi- 
 caci-, crude form of e^ca.)c, efficacious. — Lat. ef- — ec- {ex); -fic-, from 
 facere, to make ; and suffi.x -ax. See Effect. Der. efficaci-ous, 
 ejjicaci-oui-ly. -ness. ^ The M. E. word for effcacy was efficcice, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 246 ; from F. efficace (Cotgrave). 
 
 EFFICIENT, causing an effect. (F.,-L.) In Tyndal's Works, 
 p. 335. — F. efficient, 'efficient ; ' Cot. — Lat. efficienteni, acc. of efficient, 
 pres. pt. of efficere. See Effeet. Der. effcient-ly, efficietice, ef- 
 ficienc-y ; also co-effcient. 
 
 EFFIGY, a likeness of a man's figure. (L.) Spelt effigies in 
 Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7. 193. — Lat. effigies, an efifigy, image. — Lat. 
 effig-, base of effingere, to form. — Lat. ef- = ec- {ex); and finger e, to 
 form. See Feign. 
 
 EFFLORESCENCE, a flowering, eruption on the skin, forma- 
 tion of a powder. (F., — L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. 
 c. 12. § 5. — F. effiore^cence ; Cot. — Lat. effiorescentia, a coined word 
 from f/fforescere, inceptive form of effiorere, to blossom. — Lat. ef- = ec- 
 {ex) ; and florere, to blossom. — Lat. flor-, stem of flos, a flower. See 
 I'lower. 
 
 EFFLUENCE, a flowing out. (L.) In Holland's Plutarch, 
 p. 1059; Milton, P. L. iii. 6. Coined from Lat. effluent-, stem of 
 pres. pt. of effiuere, to flow out. — Lat. ef-=ec- {ex) ; and fluere, pp. 
 Jiiixus, to flow. See Fluent. Der. from the same verb, effiu-ent ; 
 efflux (from pp. effiuxm) ; effiuvium (Lat. effimiinm). 
 
 EFFORT, an exertion of strength. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. -F. 
 effort, ' an effort, endeavour ; ' Cot. Verbal sb. from F. eff'orcer, or 
 sefforcer, 'to indeavour;' Cot. — F. f/"- = Lat. ef- = ec-{ex); and forcer, 
 to force, from force, sb. See Force. 
 
 EFFRONTERY, boldness, hardihood. (F.,-L.) In Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1715. — O. F. effronterie, 'impudency;' Cot. — O. F. effronti, 
 ' shameless ; ' Cot. Formed with prefix f/- = Lat. ef- = ec- {ex) from 
 front, the forehead, front. See Front, Affront. 
 
 EFFULGENT, shining forth. (L.) The sb. effulgence is in 
 Milton, P. L. iii. 38S. — Lat. effulgent-, stem of effulgens, pres. pt. of 
 effulgere, to shine forth. — Lat. e/- = ec- {ex) ; and fulgere, to shine. 
 See Fulgent. Der. effulgence. 
 
 EFFUSE, to pour forth. (L.) In Shak. i Hen. VI, v. 4. 52. 
 [The sb. effusion is in Occleve, Letter of Cupide, st. 63.] — Lat. effusus, 
 pp. oi effundere, to poiu forth. — Lat. ef- = ec- {ex); and ftindere, to 
 pour. See Fuse. Der. effus-ion, effus-ive, effus-ive-ly, effus-ive-ness. 
 
 EGG (i), the oval body from which chickens, &c. are hatched. 
 (E.) M. E. eg, and frequently fy, ay ; the pi. is both egges and eiren. 
 Chaucer has ey, C. T. 16274; egges is in P. Plowman, B. xi. 343; 
 eiren in Ancren Riwle, p. 66. — A.. S. (Pg, Grein, i. 55; pi. cegru 
 (whence eire, and the double pi. eire-n). + Du. ei. + Icel. egg. + 
 Dan. teg. + .Swed. (igg. + G. ei. + Irish ngk ; Gael. ubh. + W. uy. 
 + Lat. ouutn. + Gk. uiov. See Oval. ^ The base is azvia, related 
 (according to Benfey) to the base ami, a bird (Lat. auis) ; Fick, i. 503. 
 
 EGG (2), to instigate. (Scand.) M. E. eggen, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 146. — Icel. esgja, to egg on, goad. — Icel. egg, an edge ; see Edge. 
 
 EGLANTINE, sweetbriar, &c. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, Sonnet 
 26. — F. eglantine, formerly aiglanline ; another O. F. form was aig- 
 lantier, given by Cotgrave, and explained as ' an eglantine or sweet- 
 brier tree.' — O. F. stem aiglant- (whence aiglant-ine, aiglant-ier) ; put 
 for aiglent-. — Low Lat. acnlentns*, prickly (not recorded), formed from 
 Lat. aciileus. a sting, prickle, dimin. from acns, a needle. See Aglet. 
 
 EGOTIST, a self-opinionated person. (L.) Both egotist and 
 egotism occur in the Spectator, no. 562. They are coined words, 
 from Lat. ego, I. See I. ^ Also ego-ism, ego-ist (F. egoisme, 
 egoiste). Ego-ist is the right form; egotist seems to have been imi-, 
 
 the stem of the sb. Der. egotist-ic, egotise. 
 EGREGIOUS, excellent, select. (L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 
 211. — Lat. egregius, chosen out of the flock ; excellent. — Lat. e 
 grege, out of the flock. See Gregarious. Der. egregious-ly, -ness. 
 
 EGRESS, a going out, departure. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, 
 ii. I. 22^. — 'La.t. egressus, a going out. — Lat. egressus, pp. of egredior, 
 I go out. — Lat. e, out ; and gradior, I go. See Grade. 
 EH ! interj. of surprise. (E.) M.E. ey; Chaucer, C. T. 3766.— 
 A. S. cE, more commonly, ed, eh! Grein, i. 63, 250. Cf. Du. he\ G. 
 ei ! See Ah ! 
 
 EIDER-DUCK, a kind of sea-duck. (Scand.) Not old ; and 
 not in Johnson. Duck is an English addition. — Icel. cedr, an eider- 
 duck ; where ce is pronounced like E. / in time. + Dan. ederfugl — 
 eider-fowl. + Swed. eider, an eider-duck. Der. eider-down (wholly 
 Scandinavian) ; cf. Icel. cedar-dun, Dan. ederduun, Swed. eiderdun, 
 eider-down. 
 
 EIGHT, twice four. (E.) M. E. eighti (with final e), Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12705. — A. S. eahta, Grein, i. 235. + Du. acht. + Icel. dtta. -J- 
 Dan. otte. + Swed. atta. + Goth, ahtau. + O. H. G. ilhta, M. H. G. 
 <Ehte, dhte, G. acht. + Irish ocht ; Gael. ochd. + W. uyth. + Com. 
 eath. + Bret, eich, eiz. + Lat. octo. + Gk. oktw. +Skt. ashtan. Der. 
 eighth (for eight-th) = A. S. eahto'Sa ; eighty (for eight-ty) = A. S. eahta- 
 lig ; eighteen (for eight-teen) — A. S. eahtatyne ; also eighth-ly, eight-i-eth, 
 eighleen-th. 
 
 EITHER, one of two. (E.) M. E. either, eyther, aither, ayther; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1645. — A. S. <Eg\>er, Matt. ix. 17 ; a contracted form 
 oi ikghwce)>er, Grein, i. 65. Compounded of d + ge + hw<e\>er ; where 
 d = aye, ever, ge is a common prefix, and hjvaber is E. whether ; March, 
 A. S. Gram. sect. 136. -j-Du. + O. II. G. eowedar, M. II. G. 
 
 ieweder, G.jeder. See Each and Whether. 
 
 EJACULATE, to jerk out an utterance. (L.) The sb. ejaculat- 
 ion is in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 4. 5. — Lat. eiaculatus, 
 pp. of eiactilare, to cast out. — Lat. e, out ; and iaculare, to cast. — Lat. 
 iaculum, a missile. — Lat. iacere, to throw. See Jet. Der. ejaculat- 
 ion, ejaculat-or-y ; and see below. 
 
 EJECT, to cast out. (L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. i. 287. -Lat. eiectus, 
 pp. ot eicere, to cast out. — Lat. e, out; and iacere, to cast. See 
 above. Der. eject-ment, eject-ion. 
 
 EKE (i), to augment. (E.) M.E. ehen, echen; 'these fooles, 
 that her sorowes eche,' Chaucer, Troil. i. 705. — A. S. ecan, to aug- 
 ment; Grein, i. 229. + Icel. auia. + Swed. rlia. + Dan. flge. -j- Goth. 
 aukan (neuter). + O. H. G. ouchon, auhhon. + Lat. augere. — WAG, 
 to be vigorous, whence also vigour, vigilarit, vegetable, auction, augment. 
 An extension of the root to WAKS gives the E. wax. See Vigour, 
 Wax. See Curtius, i. 230 ; Fick, i. 472, 762. Der. eke, conj. 
 
 EKE (2), also. (E.) M.E. ek, eek, eke; Chaucer, C. T. 41.- 
 A. .S. edc, Grein, i. 251. + Du. 00k. + Icel. auk. + Swed. och, and. -J- 
 Dan. og, and. + Goth. auk. All from the verb ; see Eke (i). 
 
 ELABORATE, laborious, produced with labour. (L.) ' The 
 elaborate Muse; ' Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace's Art of Poetry, 1. 140. 
 — Lat. elaboratus, pp. of elaborare, to labour greatly. — Lat. e, forth, 
 fully ; and /afeornre, to work. — Lat. /a6o)-, work. See Labour. Der. 
 elaborate, verb ; elaborate-ly, elaborate-ness, elaborat-ion. 
 
 ELAND, a S. African antelope. (Du., — Slavonic.) From Du. 
 eland, an elk; of Slavonic origin; cf. Russ. olene, a stag. See Elk. 
 
 ELAPSE, to glide away. (L.) ' Elapsed, gone or slipt away ; ' 
 Kersey, ed. 171 5. — Lat. elaps7is, pp. of elabi, to glide away. — Lat. 
 e, away ; and labi, to glide. See Lapse. Der. elapse, sb. 
 
 ELASTIC, springing back. (Gk.) Pope has elasticity; Dunciad, 
 i. 186. Kersey (ed. 1715) has elastick. A scientific word, coined 
 from Gk. i\aai = iXavvw, I drive (fut. iXaa-oj) ; from the same root as 
 Lat. alacer. See Alacrity. Der. elastic-i-ty. 
 
 ELATE, lifted up, proud. (L.) M.E. elat; Chaucer, C. T. 
 I4173. — Lat. f/(j/«s, lifted up. — Lat. e, out, up; and latus = tlattis, 
 connected with tollere, to lift. — y' TAL, to lift ; Fick, i. 6oi. Der. 
 elaled-ly, elnted-ness, elat-ioti. 
 
 ELBOW, the bend of the arm. (E.) M. E. elbowe ; Chaucer, 
 Good Women, prol. 179. — A. S. elboga ; in j^ilfric's Gloss, ed. Som- 
 ner, p. 70, col. 2. + Du. elleboog. ■\- Icel. alnbogi, olnbogi, blbogi, 
 olbogi. + Dan. albite. + O. H. G. elinpogo, M. H. G. elenboge, G. ellen- 
 bogen. p. Compounded of A. S. f/ { = eln = elin = elina), cognate 
 with Goth, aleina, a cubit, Lat. ulna, the elbow, Gk. iiXivrj, the 
 elbow ; and boga, a bending, a bow. 1. Of these, the first set are 
 from a base al-ana = ar-ana ; and, like the Skt. aratni, the elbow, 
 come from the AR, to raise or move ; see Arm, Ell. 2. The 
 A. S. boga is from ^/ BHUG, to bend ; see Bow. % Cf Swed. 
 armhaga, the elbow, lit. arm-bow. Der. elbow, verb ; elbow-room. 
 
 ELD, old age, antiquity. (E.) Obsolete ; but once common. In 
 Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 4. 36 ; Meas. iii. i. 36. M. E. elde, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 2449 (or 24^1). — A.S.yldo,y{dii, antiquity, old age; Grein, ii. 
 
ELDER. 
 
 ELSE. 
 
 187 
 
 769; also spelt (eld, aldn, eld, id. i. 56, 222. Formed by vowel- 
 change from A. S. eald, old. + Icel. old, an age ; aldr, olil age. + 
 Goth, aids, an age. See Old. 
 
 ELDER (I), older. (E.) The use as a sb. is very old. M. E. 
 elder, eldre ; ' tho londes that his eldres wonnen ; ' Rob. of Briinne, 
 p. 144; cf. P. riowman, C. x. 214. In A.S., the words are distin- 
 guished. 1. A. S. yldra, elder, adj. compar. of eald, old. 2. A. S. 
 ealdor, an elder, prince ; whence ealdor-man, an alderman ; formed 
 from eald, old, with suftix -or. We also find A. S. eldrati, yldrati, 
 eeldran, sb. pi. parents. See Old, Alderman. Der. elder-ly, 
 elder-Mp. 
 
 ELDER (2), the name of a tree. (E.) The d is excrescent ; the 
 right form is eller. M. E. eller, P. Plowman, B. i. 68 ; cf. ellerne 
 treo, id. A. i. 66. — A. S. ellen, ellern, CockajTie's Leechdoms, iii. 324. 
 + Low G. elloorn ; Bremen Worterbuch, i. 303. ^ Perhaps elder = 
 alder. There is nothing to connect it in form with G. holimder. 
 
 ELDEST, oldest. (E.) M.E. eldest, eldesfe.-A.S. yldesta, 
 Grein, i. 239 ; formed by vowel-change from eald, old. See Old. 
 
 ELECT, chosen. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, iv. 126.-Lat. electus, 
 pp. of eligere, to choose out. — Lat. e, out; and legere, to choose. 
 See Legend. Der. elect, verb ; elect-ion (O. F. election), Rob. of 
 Brunne, p. 208 ; election-eer ; elect-ive, elect-or, elect-or-al ; cf. also 
 eligible, q. v. ; elegant, q. v. ; elite, q. v. 
 
 ELECTRIC, belonging to electricity. (L.,-Gk.) Sir T. 
 Browne speaks of ' elecirick bodies ; ' Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 4. Coined 
 from Lat. electrum, amber; from its electrical power when rubbed.— 
 Gk. TjXfKrpov, amber; also shining metal; allied to -qKiKTwp, beam- 
 ing like the sun, Skt. arka, a sun-beam, Skt. arch, to beam, shine.— 
 ARK, to shine. Curtius, i. 168; Fick, i. 22. Der. electric-al, 
 elecfric-ian, electric-i-ty, electri-fy, electro-meter ; &c. 
 
 ELECTUARY, a kind of confection. (F., - L.) M. E. letuarie, 
 Chaucer, prol. 428. — O. F. /ec/KaiVe, Roquefort; also electuaire, 'an 
 electuary ; a medicinable composition made of choice drugs, and of 
 substance between a syrrop and a conserve ; ' Cot. — Lat. electuarium, 
 electariitm, an electuary, a medicine that dissolves in the mouth ; per- 
 haps for elinctarium, from Lat. elingere, to lick away ; or from Gk. 
 IkKhx^iv, to lick away. See Lick. ^ The usual Lat. word is 
 ecligma, Latinised from Gk. eKXeiy/M, medicine that is licked away, 
 from Xei'xfii', to lick ; there is also a Gk. form Ik\(iktuv. 
 
 ELEEMOSYNARY, relating to alms. (Gk.) ' Eleemonnary, 
 an almner, or one that gives alms; ' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. Also 
 used as an adj. ; Glanvill, Vanity of Dogmatizing, c. 16 (R.) — Low 
 Lat. eleemosynarius, an almoner. — Gk. kKctjuoavvr], alms. See Alms. 
 
 ELEGANT, choice, graceful, neat. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave, and 
 in Milton, P. L. ix. 1018. Shak. has elegancy, L. L. L. iv. 2. 126.— 
 O. F. elegant, ' elegant, eloquent ; ' Cot. — Lat. eleganlem, acc. of 
 elegans, tasteful, neat. — Lat. e, out; and leg-, ha.se of legere, to choose. 
 See Elect. Der. elegance, eleganc-y. 
 
 ELEGY, a lament, funeral ode. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'An Elegie' 
 is the title of a poem by Spenser. — O. F. elegie, ' an elegy ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. elegia. — Gk. kXeyita, an elegy, fem. sing. ; but orig. ra kXe-y^ta, 
 neut. pi. an elegiac poem ; plur. of tKeyiwv, a distich consisting of 
 a hexameter and a pentameter. — Gk. (Keyos, a lament, a poem in 
 distichs. Oi uncertain origin ; cf XdaKeiv, to scream, Der. elegi-ac, 
 eleg-ist. 
 
 ELEMENT, a first principle. (L.) In early use. ' The four 
 elemeniz ;'.On Popular Science, 1. 1 20 ; in Wright's Popular Treatises 
 on Science, p. 134. — O. F. f/eme«/ ; Cot. — Lat. elementum, a first 
 principle. Perhaps formed, like alimentum, from alere, to nourish. 
 See Aliment. Der. elemenl-al, element-al-ly, element-ar-y. 
 
 ELEPHANT, the largest quadruped. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) 
 M.E. olifaunt. King Alisaunder, 5293; later elephant. [The A. S. 
 form olfend was used to mean ' a camel ; ' Mark, i. 6.] — O. F. olifant 
 (Roquefort) ; also elephant ; Cot. — Lat. elephantem, acc. of elephas. — 
 Gk. iXifavra, acc. of <A.e<f as. — Heb. eleph, aleph, an ox; see Al- 
 phabet. Der. elephant-ine. 
 
 ELEVATE, to raise up. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Helth, 
 b. ii (R.) — Lat. elenatus, pp. of eleuare, to lift up. — Lat. e, out, up; 
 and lenare, to make light, lift. — Lat. leuis, light. See Levity. 
 Der. elevat-ion, elevat-or. 
 
 ELEVEN, ten and one. (E.) M. E. enleuen (with u = i/), Laya- 
 mon, 23364. — A. S. endlufoii. Gen. xxxii. 22 ; where the d is excres- 
 cent, and en - an, one ; also the -on is a dat. pi. suffix ; hence the base 
 is dn-lnf or dn-lif. -f- Du. elf. + Icel. ellifu, later ellefu. + Dan. elleve. 
 + Swed. elfva. + Goth, ainlif. + O. H. G. eiydif, G. eilf, elf. p. The 
 Teutonic form bests appears in the Goth, ain-lif. 1. Here ain = 
 A. S. «'?i = one. 2. The suffix -Zi/is plainly cognate with the suffix 
 -lilia in Lithuanian vhioliha, eleven, Fick, ii. 292. And it is probable 
 that /!;ia = Lat. decern, ten. The change from d to I occurs in Lat. 
 lingua, lacruma^dingua, dacrinna. Der. eleven-th. 
 
 ELF, a little sprite. (E.) M. E. elf, Chaucer, C. T. 6455.- A. S. 
 
 calf, Grein, i. 56. + Icel. dlfr. + Dan. nlf + Swed. elf. + O. H. G. 
 alp, G. elf. Cf Skt. libhti, the name of a certain kind of deity (Cur- 
 tius, i. 364), derived from ^ RABH, to be vehement, whence also E. 
 labour. Der. eljin, adj. { = elf-en), Spenser, F. Q. ii. 10. 71 ; elfin, sb. 
 { = elf-en, dimin. o{ elf), only in late use; elf-ish, M.E. elviih, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 16219 ; elf-lock. ^ Probably elfin, sb. is merely a 
 peculiar use of elfin, adj. ; and this again stands for elf-en, with adj. 
 huflix -en, as in gold- en. 
 
 ELICIT, to draw out, coax out. (L.) Orig. a pp. ' Elicite, 
 drawn out or allured;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674, — Lat. elicitns, pp. 
 of elicere. to draw out. — Lat. e, out ; and lacere, to entice. See Lace. 
 
 ELIDE, to strike out. (L.) 'The strength of their arguments is 
 elided;' Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. iv. s. 4. — Lat. elidere, to strike out. 
 — Lat. e, out ; and IcEdere, to dash, hurt. See Lesion. Der. elis- 
 ion, q. v., from pp. elisus. 
 
 ELIGIBLE, fit to be chosen. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. -F. eli- 
 gible, 'eligible, to be elected;' Cot. — Low Lat. eligihilis ; formed 
 with suffix -bilis from eligere, to choose. See Elect. Der. eligibl-y, 
 eligible-ness; also eligibili-ty, formed from eligibilis. 
 
 ELIMINATE, to get rid of (L.) ' Elindnate, to put out or cast 
 forth of doors; to publish abroad;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. 
 eliminatus, pp. of eliminare, lit. to put forth from the threshold.— 
 Lat. e, forth ; and limin-, stem of limen, a threshold, allied to 
 limes, a boundary ; see Limit. Der. eli-ininal-ion. 
 
 ELISION, a striking out. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 124.- 
 Lat. elisionem, acc. of elisio, a striking out. — Lat. elisus, pp. of elidere, 
 to strike out. See Elide. 
 
 ELIXIR, the philosopher's stone. (Arab.) In Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 63 3 1. — Arab, el iksir, the philosopher's stone; where el is the 
 definite article ; P.-ilmer's Pers. Diet. col. 44. 
 
 ELK, a kind of large deer. (Scand.) ' Th' unwieldy elk ; ' Dray- 
 ton, Noah's Flood. — Icel. elgr ; Swed. elg, an elk. -|- O. H. G. elaho, 
 M. H. G. e/cA.-j-Russ. olnie, a stag (cf Du. eland, an elk), -f- Lat. 
 alces. Gk. dXKrj. + Skt. rir-hya, a kind of antelope, written rifya 
 in the Veda. See Curtius, i. 162. ^ The A. S. elch is unauthor- 
 ised ; the A. S. form is rather eolh (Grein). The mod. E. form is 
 Scandinavian. 
 
 ELL, a measure of length. (E.) M. E. elle, elne; Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 138. — A. S. eln, a cubit ; see Matt. vi. 27, Lu. xii. 25 (Grein, i. 
 225); eln-gemet, the measure of an ell (ibid.) -j- Du. elle, an ell; 
 somewhat more than 3-4th5 of a yard (.Sewel). -{- Icel. alin, the arm 
 from the elbow to the tip of the middle-finger ; an ell. -f- Swed. aln, 
 an ell. -|- Dan. alen, an ell. + Goth, aleina, a cubit. -j- O. II. G. elina, 
 M. H. G. elne, G. elle, an ell. -j- Lat. idna, the elbow ; also, a cubit. 
 -|-Gk. wXtvq, the elbow. 6. Ell = el- in el-bow ; see Elbow. 
 
 ELLIPSE, an oval figure! (L.,-Gk.) 'Ellipsis, a defect; also, 
 a certain crooked line coming of the byas-cutting of the cone or 
 cvlinder ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. ellipsis, a want, defect; 
 also, an ellipse. -|-Gk. (KKftipts, a leaving behind, defect, an ellipse of 
 a word ; also the figure called an ellipse, so called because its plane 
 forms with the base of the cone a less angle than that of the parabola 
 (Liddell). — Gk. (KXdirdv, to leave in, leave behind. — Gk. tA- = iv, 
 in ; and Xutt^iv, to leave. See Eclipse. Der. elliptic-al, from Gk. 
 (KKeivTiKus, adj. foniied from 'iWaipis. 
 
 ELM, a kind of tree. (E.) M. E. elm, Chaucer, C. T. 2924.- 
 A. S. elm ; Gloss, to Cockaj-ne's Saxon Leechdoms. -J- Du. olm. -}- 
 Icel. dlmr. •{- Dan. aim, celm. -|- Swed. aim. -|- G. ultne (formerly ebne, 
 ilme, but modified by Lat. nlmus). -J- Lat. nlmus. p. All from the Eu- 
 ropean base AL, to grow, to nourish ; from its abundant growth. 
 
 ELOCUTION, clear utterance. (L.) In Ben Jonson, Under- 
 woods, xxxi. 46. — Lat. e/oc!//io«f)n, from nom. f/ocK//o. — Lat. elocutus, 
 pp. of cloqin, to speak out. See Eloquence, and Loquacious. 
 Der. elocu/ion-ar-y, elocntion-ist. 
 
 ELONGATE, to lengthen. (Low Lat.) Formerly 'to remove;' 
 Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13, §14. — Low La.t. clongatns, 
 pp. of elongare, to remove ; a verb coined from Lat. e, out, off, and 
 longns, long. See Long. Der. elongat-ion. 
 
 ELOPE, to run away. (Du.) Spelt ellope, Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 9. 
 Corrupted from Du. ontloopen, to evade, escape, run away, by substi- 
 tuting the familiar prefix e- ( = Lat. e, out) for the unfamiliar Du. 
 prefix oni-. 1. The Du. prefix on^- = G. prefix en/- = A. S. and-; see 
 Answer. 2. The verb loopen, to run, is cogiiate with E. leap ; see 
 Leap. Der. elope-ment. 
 
 ELOQUENT, gifted with good utterance. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 eloquent, Chaucer, C. T. 10990. — O. F. eloquent; Cot. — Lat. eloquent-, 
 stem of pres. pt. of elogui, to speak out.- Lat. e, out; and logui, to 
 speak. See Elocution. Der. eloguent-ly, eloquence. 
 
 ELSE, otherwise. (E.) M. E. elles, always an adverb ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 13867. — A. S. elles, otherwise. Matt. vi. i ; an adverbial form, 
 orig. gen. sing, from an adj. el (base ali), signifying ' other ; ' cf. A. S. 
 eleland, a foreign land, Grein, i. 223. + 0. Swed. iUjes, otherwise 
 
188 
 
 ELUCIDATE. 
 
 EMBOUCHURE. 
 
 (Ihre) ; whence mod. Swed. eljest, with excrescent /. + Goth, aljis, 
 alii, adj. other, another; gen. a//!s. + M. H. G. dies, elles, elljes, 
 otherwise, an adverb of gcnitival form. Cf. Lat. alias, from alius, 
 other. See Alien. Der. ehe-where. 
 
 ELUCIDATIJ, to mal<e clear. (Low Lat.) ' Elucidate, to make 
 bright, to manifest ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Low Lat. elucidaliis, 
 pp. of eliicidare ; compounded from Lat. e, out, very, and lucidus, 
 bright. See Lucid. Der. ehicidat-ion, elucidat-or, elucidat-ive. 
 
 ELUDE, to avoid slily. (L.) In Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 5 (R.) 
 
 — Lat. ehidere, pp. ebistis, to mock, deceive. — Lat. e, out ; and ludere, 
 to play. See Ludicrous. Der. elus-ive, elus-ive-ly, elus-ion, elus-or-y ; 
 from pp. ehiius. 
 
 ELYSIUM, a heaven. (L., - Gk.) In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 7. 38. 
 
 — Lat. elyHU7n. — G]s.. HKvaiov, short for 'HXiJtrio;' irtSioc, the Elysian 
 field ; Homer, Od. 4. 563. Der. Elyd-an. 
 
 EMACIATE, to "make thin. (L.) In Sir T. Browe, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. vii. c. 13, § 6. — Lat. emaciatus, pp. ot emaciare, to make 
 thin. — Lat. e, out, very ; and 7naci-, base of maci-es, leanness ; cf. 
 macer, lean. See Meagre. Der. eniaciat-ion. 
 
 EMANATE, to flow from. (L.) 'In all bodily emanations;' 
 Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. cont. 7. § 19. — Lat. emanatus, pp. of 
 emanare, to flow out. — Lat. e, out ; and manare, to flow. Manare = 
 niadfiare, from the base mad- in Lat. jnadidus, wet, madere, to be 
 moist. — MAD, to well, flow; cf. Skt. mad, to be wet, to get 
 drunk. Der. emanat-ion, emanat-ive. 
 
 EMANCIPATE, to set free. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — Lat. emancipatus, pp. oi emancipare, to set free. — Lat. e, out; and 
 mancipare, to transfer property. — Lat. mancip-, stem of manceps, one 
 who acquires property ; lit. one who takes it in hand. — Lat. 7nan-, 
 base of matnis, the hand ; and capere, to take. See Manual and 
 Capable. Der. emancipal-or, emancipal-ion. 
 
 EMASCULATE, to deprive of virility. (L.) 'Which have 
 emasculated [become emasculate] or turned women ; ' Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17, § 2. — Lat. emasculates, pp. of emasculare, to 
 castrate. — Lat. e, out of, away; and masculus, male. See Male. 
 Der. ejna!Cula!-ion. 
 
 EMBALM, to anoint with balm. (F.) In Shak. Timon, iv. 3. 
 30. Spelt itnbalm in Cotgrave. M. E. baumen (without the prefix), 
 whence bawmyt, baivlmyt, embalmed, in Barbour's Bruce, xx. 286.— 
 O. F. embaumer, 'to imbalm ; ' Cot. — O. F. = eH- = Lat. /« ; and 
 bauine. balm. See Balm. 
 
 EMBANK, to cast up a mound. (Hybrid; F. and E.) Spelt 
 imbank in Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Coined from F. em- (Lat. 
 im- = iu), and E. bank. See Bank. Der. embanh-ment. 
 
 EMBARGO, a stoppage of ships. (Span.) ' By laying an em- 
 bargo upon all shipping in time of war ; ' Blackstone, Comment, b. i. 
 c. 7. — Span, embargo, an embargo, seizure, arrest; cf. Span, embarg- 
 are, to lay on an embargo, arrest. — Span, em- ( = Lat. im- = in-) ; 
 and harra, a bar. Hence embargo = a putting of a bar in the way. 
 See Bar, Barricade, Embarrass. Der. embargo, verb. 
 
 EMBARK, to put or go on board ship. (F.) In Hamlet, i. 3. i. 
 
 — O. F. embarguer, ' to imbark;' Cot. — F. em- = Lat. itn- — in; and 
 F. barque, a bark. See Bark. Der. embark-at-ion. 
 
 EMBARRASS, to perplex. (F.) ' I saw my friend a little em- 
 barrassed ; ' Spectator, no. 109. — F. embarrasser, ' to intricate, pester, 
 intangle, perplex ; ' Cot. [Cf. Span, emiarnznr, to embarrass.] — F. 
 em- ( = Lat. im- = in) ; and a stem barras-, formed from barre, a bar. 
 See Bar, Embargo. Der. emharrass-ment. ^ 1. The form barras 
 is fairly accounted for by the Prov. barras, a bar (Kaynouard) ; it is 
 a sing, noun, but probably was formed from barras, pi. of Prov. 
 barra, a bar. 2. Similarly the Span, barras, properly the pi. of 
 barra, a bar, is used in the sense of 'prison.' The word was evi- 
 dently formed in the South of France. 
 
 EMBASSY, the function of an ambassador. (Low Lat.) 1. Shak. 
 has embassy, L. L. L. i. I. 135 ; also embassage. Much Ado, i. I. 282 ; 
 and embassade (=0. F. embassade, Cotgrave), 3 Hen. VI, iv. 3. 32. 
 
 2. Latimer has ambassages. Sermon on the Ploughers, 1. 180 (in 
 Skeat's Specimens). Chaucer has einbassadrye. Six-text, B. 233. 
 
 3. Embassy is a French modification of Low Lat. ambascia, a 
 message, made on the model of O. F. embassade from Low Lat. 
 am'msciata. See further under Ambassador. 
 
 EMBATTLE (i), to furnish with battlements. (F.) M. E. em- 
 ballelen, enbattelen ; Chaucer, C. T. 14866. — O. ¥.em.' or en- ( = Lat. 
 im- = i>i), prefix ; and O. F. bastiller, to embattle. See Battlement. 
 % 1. The simple verb battailen or battalen occurs early ; the pp. 
 battuilyl OT battalit, i.e. embattled, occurs in Barbour's Bruce, ii. 221, 
 iv. 134 ; and the sb. battalyng, an embattlement, in the same, iv. 136. 
 2. Obviously, these words were accommodated to the spelling of 
 M. E. battale (better bataille), a battle ; and from the first a confusion 
 with battle has been common. 3. Cf. Low Lat. imbattalare, to 
 fortify, which Migne rightly equates to an O. F. embastiller. 
 
 ' EMBATTLE (2), to range in order of battle. (F.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, iv. 2. 14. A coined word, from F. prefix em- ( = Lat. im-, 
 in) ; and E. battle, of F. origin. ^ Probably due to a misappre- 
 hension of Embattle (I ). 
 EMBAY, to enclose in a bay. (F.) In Shak. 0th. ii. i. 18. A 
 coined word ; from F. em- ( = Lat. im-= in) ; and E. bay, of F. origin. 
 See Bay (3). 
 
 EMBELLISH, to adorn. (F.,-L.) M. E. embelissen, Chaucer, 
 Good Women, 1735. — O.F. embeliss-, stem of pres. pt. &c. of O. F. 
 embellir, 'to imbellish, beautifie ; ' Cot. — O. F. em- (Lat. im- = in); 
 and bel, fair, beautiful. — Lat. bellus, well-mannered, fine, handsome. 
 See Beauty. ^ For the suffix -ish, see Abash. Der. embel- 
 lisli-!netit. 
 
 EMBER-DAYS, fast-days at four seasons of the year. (E.) A 
 corruption of M. E. ymber. ' The Wednesdai Gospel in ymber weke 
 in Septembre monethe ; ' Wyclif 's Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 203 ; cf. 
 pp. 205, 207. ' Umbridawes ' (another MS. ymbri wikes), i. e. ember- 
 days (or ember-weeks) ; Ancren Riwle, p. 70. — A. S. ymbren, ymbryne. 
 1. ' On J)ire pentecostenes wucan to ]ia.i'n ymbrene' = in Pentecost week 
 according to the ymber, i. e. in due course ; rubric to Luke, viii. 40. 
 ' On xXcamytubren-fcEstene,' — a.\. every ember-fast ; .i^^lfric's Homilies, 
 ii. 60S. 2. The full form of the word is ymb-ryne or ymbe-ryne, and 
 the orig. sense 'a running round,' 'circuit,' or 'course ; ' compounded 
 of A. S. ymbe, around, cognate with G. urn-, Lat. ambi- ; and ryne, a 
 running, from rinnan, to run. See Ambi-, prefix, and Run. 
 ^ This is the only right explanation ; for numerous examples and 
 references, see ymbren in Lye's A. S. Dictionary. Ihre rightly distin- 
 guishes between O. Swed. ymherdagar, borrowed from A. S. and ob- 
 solete, and the Swed. tamper-dagar, corrupted (like G. quatember) 
 from Lat. qnatuor tempora, the four seasons. 
 
 EMBERS, ashes. (E.) The b is excrescent. The M. E. form is 
 emmeres or emeres, equivalent to Lowland Scotch ammeris or ameris, 
 used by G. Douglas to translate L.a.t. fauil lam in jEneid, vi. 227. 
 [Probably an E. word, though rare ; else, it is Scandinavian.] — A. S. 
 (Einyrian, embers (Benson) ; an unauthorised word, but apparently of 
 correct form. Icel. eimyrja, embers. + Dan. emmer, embers, -f- 
 M. H. G. eimurja, embers ; Bavarian aimern, emmern, pi., Schmeller, 
 i. 76. ^ Possibly connected with Icel. eimr, eimi, steam, vapour ; 
 but this is by no means certain. 
 
 EMBEZZLE, to steal slily, filch. (F. ?) Formerly embesyll or 
 embesell. ' I concele, I embesyll a thynge, I kepe a thynge secret ; I 
 embesell, I hyde, Je cele ; I embesyll a thynge, or put it out of the way, 
 Je subs/rays ; He that ernbesylleth a thyng intendeth to steale it if he 
 can convoye it clenly ; ' Palsgrave's F. Diet. Spelt embesile in The 
 Lament of Mary Magdalen, st. 39 ; pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1621, 
 fol. 319. Apparently French ; but its origin remains imexplained. 
 See, however, under Imbecile. Der. embezzle-ment. 
 
 EMBLAZON, to adorn with heraldic designs. (F.) Shak. has 
 emblaze, 2 Hen. VI, iv. 10. 76. Spenser has emblazon, F. Q. iv. 10. 55. 
 Formed from blazon, q.\., with F. prefix em- = Lat. im- = in. Cf. O. F. 
 blafonner, ' to blaze arms ; ' Cot. Der. emblazon-ment, emhlazon-ry. 
 
 EMBLEM, a device. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. All's Well, ii. 
 I. 44. — O. F. emhleme, ' an embleme ; ' Cot. — Lat. emblema, a kind of 
 ornament. — Gk. efil3\riixa, a kind of moveable ornament, a thing put 
 on. — Gk. e/xPa\\(iv, to put in, lay on. — Gk. c/i- = ei', in ; and ^aWdv, 
 to cast, throw, put. See Belemnite. Der. ejnblemat-ic, from Gk. 
 stem (fiPKr/i^aT- ; emblemat-ic-al. 
 
 EMBODY, to invest with a body. (Hybrid; F. and E.) In 
 Spenser, F. Q. iii. 3. 22. Formed from E. body with F. prefix m- = 
 Lat. im- = in. Der. embodi-ment. 
 
 EMBOLDEN, to make bold. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) In Shak. 
 Timon, iii. 5. 3. Formed from E. bold with F. prefix em- = Lat. im- 
 = in ; and with E. suffix -en. 
 
 EMBOLISM, an insertion of days, &c. to make a period regular. 
 (F., — Gk.) 'Embolism, the adding a day or more to a year;' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — O. F. e7nbolisnie, 'an addition, as of a day 
 or more, unto a year;' Cot. — Gk. iix&oXiajxos, an intercalation.— 
 Gk. iii = iv, in; and ^aXKtiv, to cast. See Emblem. Der. em- 
 bolism-al. 
 
 EMBOSOM, to shelter closely. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) In Spen- 
 ser, F. Q. ii. 4. 25. From F. prefix etn-= e«=Lat. in; and E. 
 
 bosom, q. v. 
 
 EMBOSS (i), to adorn with bosses or raised work. (F.) Chaucer 
 has enbossed; Good Women, 1 198. Cf. King Lear, ii. 4. 227.— 
 O. F. embosser, 'to swell or arise in bunches;' Cot. — F. em- = Lat. 
 im- = in ; and O. F. basse, a boss. See Boss. 
 
 EMBOSS (2), to enclose or shelter in a wood. (F.) In Shak. 
 All's Well, iii. 6. 107. — O. F. embosquer, to shroud in a wood ; Cot. 
 — F. e7?i- = Lat. im- = in; and O. F. bosc or bosque, only used in the 
 dimin. form bosquet, a little wood (Burguy). See Ambush. 
 
 EMBOUCHURE, a mouth, of a river, &c. (F.,-L.) Mere 
 
EMBOWEL. 
 
 EMPYREAL. 
 
 189 
 
 French; not in Johnson. — F. emboiichtire, a mouth, opening. — F. 
 emboucher, to put to the mouth. — F. «m- = Lat. im- = in; and F. 
 louche, the mouth, from Lat. bucca. See Debouch. 
 
 EMBOWEL, to cnclo.se deeply. (F.) ' Deepe emboweled in the 
 earth ; ' Spenser, F. Q. vi. 8. 1 5. [Often wrongly put for disem- 
 bowel; Shak. Rich. Ill, v. 2. 10.] From F. «m- = Lat. im- = in; and 
 bowel, of F. origin, q. v. Der. embowel-ment . 
 
 EMBOWEK, to place in a bovver. (Hybrid ; F. and'E.) Spenser 
 has eiiihoiverins:, i. e. sheltering themselves ; tr. of Virgil's Gnat, 225. 
 Coined from F. fw- = Lat. im- = iii; and E. bower. 
 
 EMBRACE, to take in the arms. (F.) In early use. M. E. 
 enbraceti, to brace on to the arm (said of a shield), King Alisaunder, 
 6651; cf. Chaucer, C. T. 8288. — O. F. emirae^r, to embrace, seize 
 (Burguy). — O. F. em-, for en, = Lat. in ; and bras, an arm, from Lat. 
 brachiiim. See Brace. Der. embrace, sb. 
 
 EMBRASURE, an aperture with slant sides. (F.) ' Embrasure, 
 an inlargcment made on the inside of a gate, door, &c. to give more 
 light; a gap or loophole, &c. ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — F. em- 
 brasure, orig. ' the skuing, splaying, or chamfretting of a door or 
 window;' Cotgrave. — O. F. embraser (cf. mod. F. ebraser) 'to skue, 
 or chamfret off the jaumbes of a door or window ; ' Cot. 1. The 
 prefix is F. em- = e>i = Lat. in. 2. The rest is O. F. braser, ' to skue, 
 or chamfret ;' Cot. ; of unknown origin. 
 
 EMBROCATION, a fomenting. (F.,-Low Lat.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 embrochalion in Holland's Pliny, b. xx. c. 14, § I. — O. F. embrocalioii, 
 ' an embrochation, fomenting ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. embrocatus, pp. o(em- 
 hrocare, to pour into a vessel, &c. ; cf. Ital. embroccare, to ioment.— 
 Gk. kfi^poxri, a fomentation. — Gk. iiifipix^i", to soak in, to foment. 
 
 — Gk. (fi = fv, in; and ffpix^iv, to wet, allied to E. rain; Curtius, 
 i. 234. See Rain. 
 
 EMBROIDER, to ornament with needlework. (F.) M. E. 
 embrouden, embroyden, Chaucer, C. T. 89. [This M.E. form pro- 
 duced a later form embroid; the -er is a needless addition, due to 
 the sb. embroid-er-y.'\ Cotgrave gives ' to imbroyder ' as a translation 
 of O. F. brcder. — O. F. prefix em- = en- = Lat. in ; and O. F. broder, 
 to embroider, or broider. See Broider. Der. embroider-er, em- 
 broider-y (rightly embroid-ery, from M.E. embroid; spelt embroud- 
 erie, Gower, C. A. ii. 41); Merry Wives, v. 5. 75. 
 
 EMBROIL, to entangle in a broil. (F.) See Milton, P. L. ii. 
 908, 966. — O. F. embrouiller, ' to pester, intangle, incumber, intricate, 
 confound;' Cot. — O. F. em- = f = Lat. i« ; and O. F. brouiller, ' to 
 jumble. &c,' See Broil (2). Der. embroil-ment. 
 
 EMBRYO, the rudiment of an organised being. (F., — Gk.) 
 Formerly also embryon. ' Though yet an embryon ; ' Massinger, The 
 Picture, Act ii. sc. 2. — O. F. embryon ; Cot. — Gk. (fiPpvov, the em- 
 brjo, fcetus. — Gk. £/*- = €!', in, within; and ;3/)vo^, neut. of ^pvwv, 
 pres. pt. o{ 0pv(iv, to be full of a thing, swell with it. % Perhaps 
 related to I'^. brew, q. v. 
 
 EMENDATION, correction. (Lat.) In Bp. Taylor, Great 
 Exemplar, p. 3, disc. 18 (R.) ; Spectator, no. 328 (orig. issue).— 
 Lat. emendatus, pp. of emendare, to amend, lit. to free from fault. 
 
 — Lat. e, out of, hence, free from ; and mendum, a fault. See Amend. 
 Der. emend-at-or, emendal-or-y ; from pp. emendalus. 
 
 EMERALD, a green precious stone. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. 
 emeraude, emerade ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1005; King Alis- 
 aunder, 7030. — O.F. esmeraude, 'an emerald;' Cot. — Lat. smarag- 
 dus, an emerald. — Gk. a/xapaydos, a kind of emerald. Of unknown 
 origin ; cf. Skt. marakata, maraita, an emerald. 
 
 EMERGE, to issue, rise from the sea, appear. (Lat.) In Bacon; 
 Learning, by G. Wats, b. ii. c. 13. Milton has emergent, P. L. vii. 
 286. — Lat. emersere, to rise out. — Lat. e, out; and mergere, to dip. 
 See Merge. Der. emerg-ent, from emergentem, acc. of pres. pt. ; 
 emergence, emergenc-y ; emersion, from pp. emersi/s. 
 
 EMERODS, hemorrhoids. (F.,-Gk.) In Bible, A. V., i Sam. 
 V. 6; sj clt emorade. Levins; emerondes. Palsgrave. — O. F. hemor- 
 rho'ide, hemorrho'i'des; Cot. See Hemorrhoids. 
 
 EMERY, a hard mineral. (F., — Ital., — Gk.) Formerly emm/. 
 ' Emeril, a hard and sharp stone," &c. ; Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.— 
 O.F. emeril; Cot.; and, still earlier, esmeril (Brachet). — Ital. 
 smeriglio, emery. — Gk. Ofifipis, also a/iiipis, emery. — Gk. a/iaai, I wipe, 
 rub : allied to aprjxo^, with same sense. See Smear. 
 
 EMETIC, causing vomit. (L., — Gk.) Spelt eme/Zyj/e in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. emeticus, adj. causing vomit. — Gk. ip-tTiKus, 
 provoking sickness. — Gk. f/*t'w, I vomit. + Lat. uomere, to vomit. 
 See Vomit. 
 
 EMIGRATE, to migrate from home. (Lat.) Emigration is in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674; the verb seems to be later. — Lat. emi- 
 gratus, pp. of emigrare. — Lat. e, away ; and migrare, to migrate. See 
 Migrate. Der. emigral-ion ; also emigrant, from pres. pt. of Lat. vb. 
 
 EMINENT, excellent. (L.) In Shak. All's Well, i. 2. 43. - 
 Lat. eminsntem, acc. of eminens, pres. pt. of eminere, to stand out, , 
 
 'project, excel. — Lat. e, out; and viinere, to jut, project. Root un- 
 certain. Der. eminence. 
 
 EMIR, a commander. (Arabic.) In Sir T. Herbert's Travels, p. 
 268 (Todd). — Arab, amir, a nobleman, prince; Palmer's Pers. Diet, 
 col. 51. — Arab, root amara, he commanded; Chaldee nmar, Heb. 
 dmar, he commanded, or told ; Rich. Diet. p. 167. See Admiral. 
 
 EMIT, to send forth. (Lat.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. -Lat. 
 einitlere, ]ip. emissiis, to send out. — Lat. e. out; and miltere, to send. 
 See Missile. Der. emiss-ion, Dryden, Hind and Panther, 1. 647; 
 enu^sar-y, Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Of Charis, viii. 1. 17. 
 
 EMMET, an ant. (E.) M. E. amte, Wyclif, Prov. vi. 6 ; full form 
 amoie, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 141. — A. S. amele, tr. of Lat. formica; 
 /lOlfric's Gloss., ed. Somner, De Nom. Insectorum. + G. ameise, an 
 ant. p. Root uncertain ; possibly connected with Icel. ama, to vex, 
 annov. ^ .i4«/ is a doublet of emwe/, by contraction. See Ant. 
 
 EMOLLIENT, softening. (F.,-L.) Also as a sb. 'Some 
 outward ejW/i'fw/s ; ' Bacon, Nat. Hist. sect. 730. — O.F. emollient, 
 'softening, mollifying;' Cot. — Lat. emollient-, stem ofpres.pt. of 
 emollire, to soften. — Lat. e, out, much; and tnollire, to soften, from 
 mollis, soft. See Mollify. 
 
 EMOLUMENT, gain, profit. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave; and in 
 Holinshed, Descr. of Engl. c. 5 (R.) — O. P". emolument, 'emolument, 
 profit ; ' Cot. — Lat. emolumenlum, profit, what is gained by labour.— 
 Lat. emoliri, to work out, accomplish. — Lat. e, out, much; and moliri, 
 to exert oneself. — Lat. moles, a heavy mass, heap. See Mole (3). 
 
 EMOTION, .agitation of mind. (L.) In Bp. Taylor, Rule of 
 Conscience, b. iv. c. 1 (R.) Suggested by obs. verb emmove (Spenser, 
 P. Q. iv. 8. 3). — Lat. emouere, pp. emo/us, to move away. — Lat. e, 
 away ; and mouere, to move. See Move. Der. emotion-al. 
 
 EMPALE, to fix on a stake. (F., — L.) Also impale, meaning ' to 
 encircle; ' Troil. v. 7. 5. — O. P\ empaler, 'to impale, to spit on a 
 stake ; ' Cot. — O. V. em- = en = Lat. in ; and pal, ' a pale, stake ; ' id. 
 See Pale (i). Der. empale-ment. 
 
 EMPANEL, to put on a list of jurors. (F.,-L.) Also empan- 
 nel; Holland, Livy, p. 475. Coined from Y. em-=.e« = Lat. in; and 
 Panel, q. v. ^ Better than impanel, Shak. Sonn. 46. 
 
 EMPEROR, a ruler. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. emperour ; 
 King Alisaunder, 2719. — O.P\ ew/iereor (Burguy). — Lat. imperatorem, 
 acc. ol imperator, a commander. — Lat. imperare, to command. — Lat. 
 im- = in ; and parare, to make ready, order. See Parade. Frona 
 same source, empire, q. v. ; empress, q. v. 
 
 EMPHASIS, stress of voice. (L.,-Gk.) Hamlet, v. i. 278.- 
 Lat. emphasis. — GV. (/xipaats, an appearing, declaration, significance, 
 emphasis. — Gk. (fi- — iv, in ; and <j>ac!is, an appearance. See Phase. 
 Der. emphasise ; also emphatic, from Gk. adj. ip<paTiKis, expressive ; 
 emphatic-al, emphatic-al-ly. 
 
 EMPIRE, dominion. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. empire; 
 King Alisaunder, 1588. — O.F. empire. — \.z.t. irnperium, command; 
 from imperare. to command. See Emperor. 
 
 EMPIRIC, a quack doctor. (F., - L., - Gk.) All's Well, ii. i. 
 125. — O.F. emfiriijue, 'an empirick, a physician, &c. ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 empiricus. — Ck. i/nTfipiKus, experienced ; also, an Empiric, the name 
 of a set of physicians. — Gk. ipL-nnpla, experience; ifi-napos, ex])eri- 
 enced. — Gk. ipi- = (v, in; and ndpa, a trial, attempt; connected with 
 nopos, a way; and with IL. fare. See Pare. X>eT. empric-al, em- 
 piric-ism. 
 
 EMPLOY, to occupy, use. (F., -L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. i?2. 
 
 — O. V . employer, 'to imploy ; ' Cot. — Lat. implicare ; see Imply, 
 Implicate. Der. emjloy, sb., em^loy-er ; employ-ment, Hamlet, v, 
 I. 77. Doublets, imply, implicate. 
 
 EMPORIUM, a mart. (L., - Gk.) In Dryden, Annus Mirab., st. 
 302. — Lat. emporium. — Gk. ip-nupiov, a mart ; neut. of enirupios, com- 
 mercial. — Gk. €/i7ropi'a, commerce; from (fxiropos, a passenger, a mer- 
 chant.— Gk. €'/i-=ft', in ; and rtupos, a v/a.y, ■nop(via6at, to travel, fare. 
 See Pare. 
 
 EMPOWER, to give power to. (F., — L.) ' You are empowered;' 
 Dryden, Disc, on Satire, paragraph 10 (Todd). Coined from V. em- 
 
 - en = Lat. in ; and Power, q. v. 
 
 EMPRESS, the feminine of emperor. (F.) In very early use. 
 Spelt emperice in the A.S. Chron. an. 1140 ; emperesse, Govver, C. A. 
 iii. 363. — O. F. em/ems (Burguy). — Lat. imperalricem, acc. o[ imper- 
 atrix, fern, form of imperaior. See Emperor. 
 
 EMPTY, void. (E.) The p is excrescent. M.E. empti, empty; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 156; Chaucer, C. T. 3892. — A.S. cemtig, empty. 
 Gen. i. 2 ; idle, Exod. v. 8. p. An adj. formed with suflnx -ig 
 ( = mod. E. -y) from amla or cemelta, leisure ; Alfred's Boethius, 
 Preface. Root uncertain. Der. empty, vb. ; empti-ness. 
 
 EMPYREAL, EMPYREAN, pertaining to elemental fire. 
 (Gk.) Milton has empyreal as adj., P. L. ii. 430; empyrean as sb., 
 id. 771. Both are properly adjectives, coined with suffixes -al and 
 -an from the base empyre-, in Latin spelling empyrat-, in Gk, epirvpai-. 
 
190 
 
 EMU. 
 
 ENDORSE. 
 
 which is exlended from Gk. t/imp-os, exposed to fire. — Gk. e/i- = £c, 
 in ; and nvp, cognate with IL.Jire. See Fire. 
 
 EMU, a large bird. (Port.) Formerly applied to the ostrich.— 
 Port, ema, an ostrich. Remoter origin unknown. •([ There is no 
 proof of its being Arabic, as some say. 
 
 EMULATE, to try to equal. (Lat.) Properly an adj., as in 
 Hamlet, i. I. S3. — Lat. (Einulalits, pp. of cemiilari, to try to equal.— 
 Lat. amiilus, striving to equal. From the same root as Imitate, 
 q. V. Der. emtdat-ion (O. F. emulalioii, Cotgrave) ; emnlal-or, emulat- 
 ive ; also emulous, in Shak. Troll, iv. i. 28 (Lat. cernnlus), emidous-ly. 
 
 EMULSION, a milk-like mixture. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. - 
 O. F. emuhion, ' an emulsion, any kind of seed brayed in water, and 
 strained to the consistence of an almond milk ; ' Cot. Formed from 
 Lat. emulsus, pp. of emulgere, to milk out, drain. — Lat. e, out; and 
 mulgere, to milk. See Milk. 
 
 EN-, prefix ; from F. e/i = Lat. in ; sometimes used to give a causal 
 force, as in en-able, en-feeble. It becomes em- before b and p, as in 
 embalm, employ. In enlighten, en- has supplanted A. S. in-. 
 
 ENABLE, to make able. (F.,-L.) 'To a-certain you I wol 
 my-self enable ; ' Remedie of Love, st. 28 ; pr. in Chaucer's Works, 
 ed. 1561, fol. 322, back. Formed from F. prefix e»- = Lat. in; and 
 Able, q. V. 
 
 ENACT, to perform, decree. (F., - L.) Rich. Ill, v. 4. 2. Formed 
 from F. en = Lat. in ; and Act, q. v. Der. enact-ment. enact-ive. 
 
 ENAMEL, a glass-like coating. (F.,-O.H.G.) M. E. enamaile, 
 Assemblie of Ladies, st. 77 (Chaucer, ed. 1561). Formed from F. 
 prefix e« = Lat. in, i.e. upon, above; and amaile, later amel or amtnel, 
 a corruption of O. F. esmail ( = Ital. smalto), enamel. Thus Cotgrave 
 renders esmail by ' ammell, or enammell ; made of glass and metals.' 
 p. Of Germanic origin. — O.H.G. si7ialzjan, M.H.G. smelzen, to smelt; 
 cf Du. smel/en, to smelt. See Smelt. Der. enamel, verb. 
 
 ENAMOUR, to inflame with love. (F., - L.) The pp. enamoured 
 is in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 254. — O. F. enamorer (Burguy). 
 
 — F. en = Lat. in ; and F. amour, love. See Amour. 
 ENCAMP, to form into a camp (See Camp). In Henry V,iii.6. 
 
 iSo. Formed from F. e« ; and Camp, q. v. Der. encamp-ment. 
 
 ENCASE, to put into a case. (F.,-L.) 'You would encase 
 yourself; ' Beaum. and Fletch., Nightwalker, i. i. — O.F. encaisser, 'to 
 put into a case or chest ; ' Cot. — F. en = Lat. in ; and O. F. caisse, 
 a case, cliest. See Case. 
 
 ENCAUSTIC, burnt in. (F.,-Gk.) In Holland's Pliny, b. 
 XXXV. c. II. — O.F. encaustique, 'wrought with fire;' Cot. — Gk. 
 ificavaTiKus, relating to burning in. — Gk. iyicaico (fut. iyuavaw), I 
 bum in; from (y- — iv, in, and Kalai, I bum. See Calm, Ink. 
 
 ENCEINTE, pregnant. (F., — L.) F. enceinte, fern, of enceint, pp. 
 answering to Lat. incinctus, girt about, of which the fem. incincta is 
 used of a pregnant woman in Isidore of Seville. — Lat. incingere, to 
 gird in, gird about ; from in. and cingere. See Cincture. 
 
 ENCHAIN, to bind with chains. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Lucr. 934. 
 
 — O.F. enchainer, ' to enchain ; ' Cot. — O. F. en = Lat. in ; and ckaine. 
 See Chain. 
 
 ENCHANT, to charm by sorcery. (F., — L.) M. E. enchaunten ; 
 P. Plowman, C. xviii. 288. — O.F. enchanter, 'to charm, inchant ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. incan/are, to repeat a chant. — Lat. in; and can'are, to 
 sing, chant. See Chant. Der. enchant-er, enchant-ment, spelt en- 
 chantement in Rob. of Glouc. p. 10 ; enchant-r-ess, spelt enchanteres, id. 
 p. I 28. 
 
 ENCHASE, to emboss. (F..-L.) Often shortened to chase, 
 but enchase is the better form. In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, i. 2. 8. — O.F. 
 enchasser ; as ' enchasser en or, to cnchace or set in gold ; ' Cot. — 
 F. en — Lat. in ; and chasse, ' a shrine for a relick, also that thing, or 
 part of a thing, wherein another is enchased, and hence la chasse d'un 
 raisor, the handle of a rasor ; ' Cot. F. chasse is a doublet of F. 
 caisse; from Lat. capsa, a box. See Case, Chase (2), Chase (3). 
 
 ENCIRCLE, to enclose in a circle. (F.,-L.) In Merry Wives, 
 iv. 4. 56. — F. e« = Lat. in ; and F. circle. See Circle. 
 
 ENCLINE, to lean towards. (F.,— L.) Often incline, but encline 
 is more in accordance with etymology. M. E. enclinen ; Chaucer, 
 Pers. Tale, Group I, . — O. V . encliner, ' io incline;' Cot. — Lat. 
 inclinare, to bend towards ; from in, towards, and clinare, to bend, 
 cognate with E. lean. See Lean, verb, and see below. 
 
 ENCLITIC, a word which leans its accent upon another. (Gk.) 
 A grammatical term; spelt enclitick in Kersey, ed. 1715. — Gk. 
 iyicKiriKos, lit. enclining. — Gk. fyKKtvtiv, to lean towards, encline.— 
 Gk. €7- = £1/, in, upon ; and icX'ivttv, cognate with E. lean. See Lean. 
 And see above. 
 
 ENCLOSE, to close in,shut in. (F., - L.) M. E. enclosen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 8096. — O. F. enclos, pp. of enclorre, to close in ; from en ( = Lat. 
 in), and clorre, to shut. See Close. 
 
 ENCOMIUM, commendation. (Gk.) Spelt encomion in Ben 
 Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, A. iv. sc. 2. — Gk. fyKwiJiiov, a 
 
 '^laudatory ode; neut. of tyKUfxios, laudatory, full of revelry. — Gk. ty- 
 = 61', in; and HuijjLos, revelry. See Comic. Der. encomi-ast (Gk. 
 tyKcofiiaaTrjs. a praiser) ; encomia>t-ic. 
 
 ENCOMPASS, to surround. (F.,-L.) In Rich. Ill, i. 2. 204. 
 Formed from F. = Lat. !« ; a.iiA compass. See Compass. Der. 
 encompass-?ncnt, Hamlet, ii. i. 10. 
 
 ENCORE, again. ^F.,-L.) Mere French. Put for nncore ; cf. 
 Ital. anccra, still, again. — Lat. hanc horam, for in hanc horam, to this 
 hour ; hence, still. See Hour. 
 
 ENCOUNTER, to meet in combat. (F.,-L.) 'Causes en- 
 counlrynge and flowyng togidre ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 
 1, 1. 4356. — O.F. encontrer, 'to encounter;' Cot. — F. e«- = Lat. in; 
 and co«/>-c = Lat. contra, against; cf. Low Lat. incontram, against. 
 See Counter. Der. encounter, sb. 
 
 ENCOURAGE, to embolden. (F.,-L.) As You Like It, i. 2. 
 252. — O.F. encourager, 'to hearten;' Cot. — F. e«=Lat. in; and 
 courage. See Courage. Der. encourage-ment. Rich. Ill, v. 2. 6. 
 
 ENCRINITE, the stone lily, a fossil. (Gk.) Geological. 
 Coined from Gk. kv, in ; and Kptvov, a lily ; with suffix -ite = Gk. -irrjs. 
 
 ENCROACH, to trespass, intrude. (F.) ' Encroaching tyranny ; ' 
 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 96. Lit. ' to catch in a hook ' or ' to hook away.' 
 Formed from F. en, in ; and croc, a hook, just as F. accroclier, to 
 hook up, is derived from F. «( = Lat. ad), and the same word croc. 
 Cf. Low Lat. incrocare, to hang by a hook, whence O.F. encrouer, ' to 
 hang on;' (Cot.) See Crook, Crotchet. Der. encroach-er, encroach- 
 ment. Sir 1". Browne, Vulg.- Errors, To Reader, §1. ^ It is im- 
 possible to derive encroach from O. F. encrouer ; it is a fuller form. 
 
 ENCUMBER, to impede, load. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. 
 encumbren, encombren; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 117; 
 P. Plowman. C. ii. 192. — O. F. encombrer, 'to cumber, incumber; ' 
 Cot. — O.F. «« = Lat. in; and combrer (Burguy). See Cumber. 
 Der. encumbr-ance. 9\ The M. E. sb. was encombremenl. King 
 Alisaunder, 78 2 5. 
 
 ENCYCLICAL, lit. circular. (Gk.) 'An encyclical epistle;' 
 Bp. Taylor, Dissuas. from Popery, pt. ii. b. ii. s. 2 (R.) Formed (with 
 Latinised spelling, and suffix -cal) from Gk, iyicvicKi-os, circular, suc- 
 cessive.— Gk. (y- = iy, in ; and kvkXos, a ring. See Cycle. 
 
 ENCYCLOP./5iDIA, a comprehensive summary of science. 
 (Gk.) Encyclopcedie occurs in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, To the 
 Reader; cf. ¥. encyclopedic in Cotgrave. — Gk. €yKVKKonatSiia, a bar- 
 barism for lyKVKKia -naitda, the circle of arts and sciences ; here 
 iyKvKKia is the fem. of iyiciiKXios (see above) ; and waiSfia means ' in- 
 struction,' from iraih-, stem of irajs, a boy. See Pedagogue. 
 Der. encycloped-ic, encycloped-ist. 
 
 END, close, termination. (E.) M. E. ende (with final e) ; Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 4565. — A. S. e7tde (Grein). + Du. + Icel. endi.-\- 
 Swed. iinde. + Dan. ende. + Goth, andeis. + G. ende. + Skt. anta, 
 end, limit. Der. end, verb ; end-less (A. S. endeleds), end-less-ly, end- 
 less-ness, end-wise, end-ing. ^ The prefixes ante- (Lat. ante), anti- 
 (Gk. avTt), and an- (in answer) are connected with this word ; 
 Curtius, i. 254. 
 
 ENDANGER, to place in danger. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Two 
 Gent. V. 4. 133. Coined from F. en = Lat. in; and F. Danger, q. v. 
 
 ENDEAR, to make dear. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) Shak. has en- 
 deared, K.John, iv. 2. 228. Coined from F. f« = Lat. in; and E. 
 Dear, q. v. Der. endear-ment, used by Drayton and Bp. Taylor (R.). 
 
 ENDEAVOUR, to attempt, try. (F.,-L.) 1. The verb to 
 endeavour grew out of the M. E. phrase 'to do his devcr,' i. e. to do 
 liis duty; cf. 'Doth now your devoir' = Ao your duty, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1600; and again, 'And doth nought but his dever' = s.ud. 
 does nothing but his duty ; Will, of Palerne, 474. 2. The prefix 
 en- has a verbal and active force, as in enamour, encourage, encumber, 
 enforce, engage, words of similar formation. 3. Shak. has endeavour 
 both as sb. and vb. ; Temp. ii. i. 160 ; Much Ado, ii. 3. 31. — F. e«- 
 = Lat. in, prefix ; and M. E. devoir, dever, equivalent to O. F. devoir, 
 debvnir, a duty. See Devoir. Der. endeavour, sb. 
 
 ENDEMIC, peculiar to a people or district. (Gk.) ' Endemical, 
 Endemial, or Endemious Disease, a distemper that alTccts a great many 
 in the same country;' Kersey, ed. 1715.— Gk. ii'Srjiuos, 'ivhrjixos, 
 native, belonging to a people. — Gk. iv, in; and Zfuxos, a people. 
 See Democracy. Der. also endemi-al, endemic-al. 
 
 ENDIVE, a plant. (F., — L.) F. endive. -'La.t. intubus, endive. 
 
 ENDOGEN, a plant that grows from within. (Gk.) The term 
 Endogeute belongs to the natural system of De Candolle. — Gk. tvbo-, 
 for ivSov, within, an extension from iv, in ; and 7ei'-,base of yiyvo/xat, 
 I am bom or produced, from y' GAN, to produce. See Genus. 
 Der. endos^en-ous. 
 
 ENDORSE, to put on the back of. (F.,-L.) Modified from 
 endosse, the older spelling, and (etymologically) more correct ; see 
 Spenser, F. Q. v. 11. 53, where it rimes with basse and losse. But in 
 Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Ixxi, it rimes with horse. — O.F. endosser. 
 
ENDOW. 
 
 ENQUIRE. 
 
 191 
 
 to indorse;' Cot. — O. F. en, upon; and dos, the back. — Lat. /n ;* in large letters ' is the oldest one. ' Engrossed wa.?, VY> {rend \{] as it 
 
 and dorsum, the back. See Dorsal. 
 
 ENDOW, to give a dowry to. (F., — L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 
 4. 21.— F. e;i = Lat. in; and douer, 'to indue, endow;' Cot.; from 
 Lat. do/are. See Dowry. Der. endow-menl. Rich. II, ii. 3. 139. 
 
 ENDUE, to endow. (P"., — L.) An older spelling of endow. 
 'Among so manye notable benefites wherewith God hath already 
 liberally and plentifully endued us ; ' Sir J. Cheke, The Hurt of Sedi- 
 tion (R.) — O. F. endoer (later endouer), to endow; Burguy. See 
 Endow. ^ There is no reason in confounding this with Lat. 
 induere. See Indue. 
 
 ENDURE, to last. (F.,-L.) M.E. enduren, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2398. — O. F. endurer, compounded of en = Lat. in ; and durer, to last. 
 See Dure. Der. endnr-able, endur-abl-y. endur-ance. 
 
 ENEMY, a foe. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. enemi. King 
 Horn, ed. Lumby, 952. — O.F. enemi. — hsX. ininiicns, unfriendly.— 
 Lat. !« = E. not; and nm/cws, a friend. See Amicable. Der. 
 from same source, enmity, q. v. 
 
 ENERGY, vigour. (F.,-.Gik.) In Cotgrave. - O. F. enersrie, 
 'energy, effectual opeialion;' Cot. — Gk. ivipytia, action. — Gk. 
 fvepyos, at work, active. — Gk. (v, in; and tpyov, cognate with E. 
 work. See Work. Der. energetic (Gk. ivfpyrjTiKus, active) ; ener- 
 gelic-nl. eiier^e'ic-al-ly. 
 
 ENERVATE, to deprive of strength. (L.) ' For great empires 
 . . . do enervate,' &c. ; Bacon, Essay 58. — Lat. eneruatus, pp. of 
 eneruare, to deprive of nerves or sinews, to weaken. — Lat. e, out 
 of ; and nernus, a nerve, sinew. See Nerve. Der. enervat-ion. 
 
 ENFEEBLE, to make feeble. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 2. 
 4. Earlier, in Sir T. More, Works, p. 892. From F. en- = Lat. in, 
 prefix ; and feeble. See Feeble. Der. enfeeble-ment. 
 
 ENFEOrP, to invest with a fief. (F.) In i Hen. IV, iii. 2. 69. 
 Formed by prefi.xing the ¥. en ( = Lat. in) to the sb. _/??/. Cf. M. E. 
 fejfen, to enfeoff, P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146 ; which answers to O. F. 
 fieffer, ' to infeoffe; ' Cot. See Fief. *[[ The peculiar spelling is 
 due to Old (legal) Norman French, and appears in the Law Lat. 
 infeofnre, and feoffator (Ducange). Der. enfeoff-ment. 
 
 ENFILADE, a line or straight passage. (F.,-L.) 'EnfiUde, 
 a ribble-row of rooms ; a long train of discourse ; in the Art of War, 
 the situation of a post, that it can discover and scour all the length 
 of a straight line;' Kersey, ed. 171,^. He also has the verb. — F. 
 enfilade, ' a suite of rooms, a long string of phrases, raking fire ; ' 
 Hamilton. — P\ enfiler, to thread. — F. e?j = Lat. in; and fil, a thread. 
 See File (l). Der. enfilade, verb. 
 
 ENFORCE, to give force to. (F., - L.) ' Thou enforced thee ; ' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5922. — O. F. enforcer, to strengthen (Burguy). — F. 
 en = Lat. in ; and force. See Force. Der. enforce-ment. As You 
 Like It, ii. 7. 118. 
 
 ENFRANCHISE, to render free. (F.) In L.L. L. iii. 121. 
 Formed (like enamour, encourage) by prefixing F. en ( = Lat. in) to 
 the sb. franchise. See Franchise. Cf. O. F. franchir, ' to free, 
 deliver ;' Cot. Der. enfranchise-ment, K. John, iv. 2. 52. 
 
 ENGAGE, to bind by a pledge. (F.,-L.) In Othello, iii. 3. 
 462. — O.F. enga'^er, 'to pawn, impledge, ingage ; ' Cot. — F. en 
 ( = Lat. iti) ; and F. gage, a pledge. See Gage. Der. engage-ment, 
 J. Cscs. ii. I. 307 ; engag-ing, engag-ing-ly. 
 
 ENGENDER, to breed. (F.,-L.) M. E. engendren ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 6047, 7591. — O. F. engendrer, ' to ingender ; ' Cot. [The d is 
 excrescent.] — Lat. ingenerare, to produce, generate. — Lat. in; and 
 generare, to breed; formed from gener-, stem of genus. See Genus; 
 and see Gender. 
 
 ENGINE, a skilful contrivance. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. 
 engin, a contrivance, Floriz, ed. Lumby, 755 ; often shortened to gin, 
 gin?ie, id. 1 3 1 . — O. F. engin, ' an engine, toole ; ' Cot. — Lat. ingenium, 
 genius ; also, an invention. See Ingenious. Der. engin-eer, 
 formerly (and properly) engin-er, Hamlet, iii. 4. 206; engineer-ing. 
 
 ENGRAIN, to dye of a fast colour. (F.,-L.) M. E. engreynen, 
 to dye in grain, i. e. of a fast colour ; P. Plowman, B. ii. 15. Coined 
 from F. e?i = Lat. in ; and O. F. graine, 'the seed of herbs, &c., also 
 grain, wherewith cloth is died in grain ; scarlet die, scarlet in 
 graine ;' Cot. — Lat. granum, grain. See Grain. 
 
 ENGRAVE, to cut with a graver. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) Spenser 
 has the pp. engraven, F. Q. iv. 7. 46 ; so also Shak. Lucr. 203. A 
 hybrid word; coined from F. prefix en ( = Lat. in), and E. grave. 
 See Grave. Der. engrav-er, engrav-ing. % 1. The retention of 
 the strong pp. engraven shews that the main part of the word is Eng- 
 lish. 2. But the E. compound was obviously suggested by the 
 O. F. engraver, ' to engrave ;' (Cot.) der. from F. en, and G. graben, 
 to dig, engrave, cut, carve. 3. In Dutch, graven means only ' to 
 dig ; ' graveren, to engrave, is plainly borrowed from the French, as 
 shewn by the suffix -eren 
 
 is well knowe. And enrolled, onely for witiiesse In your registers ; 
 Lidgate, Siege of Thebes, pt. ii.. Knightly answer of Tidcus, 1. 56. 
 Cf Rich. Ill, iii. 6. 2. Formed from the [ihrase en gros, i. e. in 
 large ; cf O. F. grossoyer, ' to ingross, to write faire, or in great and 
 fair letters ; ' Cot. See Gross. Der. engrois-tnent, 1 Ilen. IV, 
 iv. 5. So. 
 
 ENGULF, to swallow up in a gulf. (F.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 
 
 2. 32. — O. F. engolfer, 'to ingulfe ; ' Cot. — O.F. e« = Lat. in; and 
 golfe, a gulf. See Gulf. 
 
 ENHANCE, to adv.ance, raise, augment. (F.,-L.) M. E. en- 
 hansen, P. Plowman, C. xii. 58. [Of O. F. origin ; but the word is 
 only found in Provencal.] — O. Prov. enansar, to further, advance; 
 ' si vostra valors m'enansa ' = if your worth enhances me ; ' Bartsch, 
 Chrestomathie Prov. 147, 5. — O. Prov. enans, before, rather; formed 
 from Lat. in ante, just as the Prov. avans is from Lat. ab ante. See 
 Advance. Der. enhance-ment. ^ The insertion of h is probably 
 due to a confusion with O. F. enhalcer, enhaucier, to exalt (Burguy), 
 a derivative of halt or haut, high. Curiously enough, the h in this 
 word also is a mere insertion, there being no h in the Lat. altus, high. 
 Similarly, we find in old avLihors abhominable for abo?ninable, habounden 
 {or abound, &c. Observe: 'Enhance, exaUare ; ' Levins, 22. 21. 
 
 ENIGMA, a riddle. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 72. -Lat. 
 cenigma (stem <£■;«' §';««/-).- Gk. aiviypa (stem a'iviy^ar-), a dark say- 
 ing, riddle. — Gk. aivlaaofjiai, to speak in riddles. — Gk. aJuos, a tale, 
 story. Der. enigmal-ic, enigmal-ic-al, enigmat-ic-al-ly, enigmat-ise. 
 
 ENJOIN, to order, bid. (F.,-L.) M.E. enio!?ien (with /=_;'), 
 P. Plowman, C. viii. 72. — O. F. enjrindre, ' to injoine, ordaine ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. iniungere, to enjoin. See Injunction, and Join. 
 
 ENJOY,' to joy in. (F.,-L.) M. E. e?ii(jien (with i=j), Wyclif, 
 Colos. iii. 15. Formed from F. «n = Lat. in; and joie, joy. See 
 Joy. Der. enjoy-ment. 
 
 ENKINDLE, to kindle. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) In Shak. K. 
 John, iv. 2. i6.?. Formed from F. e?j = Lat. in ; and Kindle, q. v. 
 
 ENLARGE, to make large. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 
 55. [The reference to Rom. Rose (R.) seems to be wrong.] P'ormed 
 from F. en =1.0.1. in; and Large, q. v. Der. e>darge-ment, Shak. 
 L. L. L. iii. 5. 
 
 ENLIGHTEN, to give light to. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) In 
 Shak. .Sonnets, 152. From F. en - Lat. in ; and Ii. Lighten, q. v. 
 Imitated from A. S. inlihtan; Grein, ii. I42. Der. etdighien-ment. 
 
 ENLIST, to enroll. (F.) Modem. In Johnson's Diet., only 
 under the word List. F"rom F. en — Lat. in ; and F. liste. See 
 List. Der. enlist-ment. 
 
 ENLIVEN, to put life into. (Hybrid ; F. mid E.) ' Lo ! of 
 themselves th' enlivened chessmen move;' Cowley, Pind. Odes, 
 Destiny, 1. 3. From F. en=Lat. in ; and E. life. -See Life, Live. 
 
 ENMITY, hostility. (F.,-L.) M.E. enmite; Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 140. — O. F. enamiitiet (Burguy) ; later inimitie (Cot.). The E. form 
 answers to a form enimiiit', intermediate between these. — O.F. en- 
 = Lat. i?i-, negative prefix; and ami/iet, later amitie, amity. See 
 Amity. 
 
 ENNOBLE, to make noble. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 
 
 3. 4. — O. F. enn'ihlir, 'to eimoble;' Cot. — F. en = Lat. in; and F. 
 noble. See Noble. 
 
 ENNUI, annoyance. (F., — L.) Modern. — F. ennui; formerly 
 enui, also anoi (Burguy). See Annoy. 
 ENORMOUS, great beyond measure. (F.,-L.) In King Lear, 
 ii. 2. 176; Milton, P. L. i. 511. Very rarely enorm (R.), which is 
 a more correct form, the -ous being added unnecessarily. — O. F. 
 enortne, 'huge, . . . enormous;' Cot. — Lat. enormis, out of rule, 
 huge. — Lat. e ; and norma, a rule. See Normal. Der. en'jrmons-ly ; 
 from the same source, enorm-i-ly, O. F. enormite, ' an enormity;' Cot. 
 
 ENOUGH, sufficient. (E.) M. E. inoh, inou, inow, enogh ; pi. 
 inohe, inowe ; see inoh in Stratmann, p. 227. The pi. ynowe {ynough 
 in Tyrwhitt) is in Chaucer, C. T. 10784. — A. S. genuh, genoi;, adj. ; 
 pi. genoge, Grein, i. 438 ; from the impers. vb. geneah, it suflSces, id. 
 435. + Goth. ganohs, sufficient ; from the impers. verb ganah, it 
 suffices, in which ga- is a mere prefix. Cf Icel. gnogr, Dan. noi, 
 Swed. nok, Du. genoeg, G. genug, enough. — NAK, to attain, reach 
 to ; whence also Skt. nar, to attain, reach, Lat. nancisci, to acquire, 
 Gk. ijvcyKa, I carried. See Curtius, i. 383. 
 
 ENQUIRE, to search into, ask. (F., - L.) [Property enqiiere, 
 but altered to enquire to make it look more like Latin ; and often 
 further altered to inquire, to make it look still more so.] M. E. 
 euqiieren ; Rob. of Glouc. pp.373, 508 ; in Chaucer, enquere (riming 
 with lere), C. T. 5049. — 0. F. enquerre (Burguy), later enquerir 
 (Cot.). — Lat. inquirere, to seek after, search into. — Lat. in; and 
 quarere, to seek. See Inquisition, Inquire. Der. enqxdr-y, 
 Meas. for Meas. v. 5 (ist folio ed. ; altered to inquiry in the Globe 
 
 ENGROSS, to occupy wholly. (F.) The legal sense ' to write . Edition) ; enquest, now altered to inquest, but spelt enqueste in P 
 
192 
 
 ENRAGE. 
 
 ENUMERATE. 
 
 Plowman, C. xiv. 85, and derived from O. F. enqueste, ' an inquest ;" 
 Cot. See Inquest. 
 ENRAGE, to put in a rage. (F.,-L.) In Macbeth, iii. 4. 118. 
 
 — O. F. enrager, ' to rage, rave, storme ;' whence enrage, ' enraged ; ' 
 Cot. [Whence it appears that the verb was originally intransitive, 
 and meant 'to get in a rage.']— F. en = Lat. tn; and rage. See 
 Rage. 
 
 ENRICH, to make rich. (F., — L.) ' Us hath enriched so openly ;' 
 Chaucer's Dream (not composed by Chaucer), 1. 1062. — O. F. enrichir, 
 'to enrich;' Cot. — F. en = Lat. j« ; and F. n'cAe, rich. See Rich. 
 Der. enrich-ment. 
 
 ENROL, to insert in a roll. (F.,-L.) 'Which is enrolled;' 
 Lidgate, Siege of Thebes; see quotation under Engross. — O. F. 
 enroller, ' to enroll, register ; ' Cot. — F. en = Lat. in ; and O. F. rolle, 
 a roll. See Roll. Der. enrol-ment, Holland's Livy, p. 1221 (R.). 
 
 ENSAMPLE, an example. (F.,-L.) In the Bible, i Cor. x. 11. 
 M. E. ensample, Rob. of Glouc. p. 35. — O. F. ensample, a corrupt 
 form of O. F. esseynple, exemple, or example ; see Example. This 
 form is given in Roquefort, who quotes from an O. F. version of the 
 Bible, 'que ele soit ensample de vertu,' Lat. ' exemplum uirtutis;' 
 Ruth, iv. 1 1 . 
 
 ENSHRINE, to put in a shrine. (Hybrid ; F. and L.) In 
 Spenser, Hymn on Beauty, 1. 188. From F. e?i = L. in ; and Shrine, 
 q.v. 
 
 ENSIGN, a flag. (F.,-L.) In .Shak. Rich. II, iv. 94. -O. F. 
 
 ensigne (Roquefort), commonly spelt enseigne, as in Cotgrave, who 
 explains it by 'a signe, . . . also an ensigne, standard.' — Low Lat. 
 imigna, a standard ; answering to Lat. insigite, a standard ; neut. of 
 insignis, remarkable ; see Insignia. Der. ensign-cy, ensign-ship. 
 
 ENSLAVE, to make a slave of. (Hybrid.) In Milton, P. L. 
 iii. 75. — F. en = Lat. in ; and Slave, q. v. Der. enslave-ment. 
 
 ENSNARE, to catch in a snare. (Hybrid.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 
 
 I . I 70. — F. en = Lat. in ; and Snare, q. v. 
 
 ENSUE, to follow after. (F., - L.) ' Wherefore, of the sayde 
 unequall mixture, nedes must ensue corruption ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castle 
 of Helth, b. ii. (R.)~O.F. ensiiir, to follow after; see ensiievre in 
 Roquefort, and sevre in Burguy. — Lat. insequi, to follow upon ; from 
 in, upon, and seqni, to follow. See Sue. 
 
 ENSURE, to make sure. (F.,-L ) In Chaucer, C. T. 12077. 
 Compounded from F. en ( = Lat. in), and O. F. seur, sure. See 
 Assure, and Sure. % Generally spelt insure, which is a con- 
 fusion of languages ; whence insur-ance. 
 
 ENTABLATURE, part of a building surmounting the columns. 
 (F., — L.) Spelt intablature in Cotgrave. — O. F. entablature, 'an 
 intablature ; ' Cot.; an equivalent term to entablement, ihe moA. F. 
 form. The O. F. entablement meant, more commonly, ' a pedestal ' 
 or ' base ' of a column rather than the entablature above. Both sbs. 
 are formed from Low Lat. intabulare, to construct an intabidatum or 
 basis. — Lat. in, upon ; and Low Lat. tabidare, due to Lat. tabnlatum, 
 board-work, a flooring. — Lat. /«67//(i, a board, plank. See Table. 
 ^ Since entablature simply meant something laid flat or boardwise 
 upon something else in the course of building, it could be applied 
 to the part either below or above the columns. 
 
 ENTAIL, to bestow as a heritage. (F.) In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, 
 
 1. I. 194, 235 ; as sb.. All's Well, iv. 3. 313. [1. The legal sense 
 is peculiar; it was originally 'to abridge, limit;' lit. 'to cut 
 into.' ' To entayle land, addicere, adoptare ha;redes ; ' Levins. 
 
 2. The M. E. entailen signifies ' to cut or carve,' in an ornamental 
 way ; see Rom. of the Rose, 140 ; P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 
 
 II. 167, 200.]— O.F. eniailler, 'to intaile, grave, carve, cut in;' Cot. 
 
 — F. en = Lat. in ; and taillcr, to cut. See Tally. Der. entail-ment. 
 ENTANGLE, to ensnaie, complicate. (Hybrid.) In Spenser, 
 
 Muiopotnios, 387; also in Levins. — P\ f?t = Lat. ; and Tangle, 
 q.v. Der. entangle-ment. Spectator, No. 353. 
 
 ENTER, to go into. (F.,-L.) M. E. entren, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 47; King Alisaunder, 5782. — O. F. entrer, 'to enter;' Cot.— 
 Lat. intrare, to enter, go into. — Lat. in ; and ^ TAR, to overstep, 
 TO beyond ; cf. Skt. tri, to cross, pass over ; Lat. trans, across. See 
 Curtius, i. 274; and see Term. Der. entr-ance, Macb. i. .S. 40 ; 
 intr-y, M. E. entree, Chaucer, C. T. 1985, from O. F. entree, orig. the 
 fem. of the pp. of F. entrer. 
 
 ENTERPRISE, an undertaking. (F., - L.) In Sir John Cheke, 
 Hurt ot Sedition (R.) Skelton even has it as a verb; 'Chaucer, 
 that nobly enterprysyd ;' Garland of Laurell, 1. 388. — O. F. entreprise 
 (Burguy), more commonly e;i.';-f/)n«se, ' an enterprise ; ' Cot. — O.F. 
 entrepris, pp. o{ entreprendre, to undertake. — Low Lat. interprendere, 
 to undertake. — Lat. inter, among ; and prendere, short for prehendere, 
 to take in hand, which is from Lat. priB, before, and (obsolete) 
 hendere, to get, cognate with Gk. x'fSai'fii', and E. get. See Get. 
 Der. entcrpris-ing. 
 
 ENTERTAIN, to admit, receive. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. : 
 
 i. 10. 32. — O.F. entretenir, 'to intertaine;' Cot. — Low Lat. inter-^ 
 
 tenere, to entertain. — Lat. itiier, among ; and tenere, to hold. See 
 Tenable. Der. entertain-er, entertain-ittg ; enter tain-rtient, Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 10. 37. 
 
 ENTHRAL, to enslave. (Hybrid.) In Mids. Nt. Dream, i. i. 
 13O. From F. e« = Lat. i« ; and E. Thrall, q. v. Der. enthral-ment, 
 Milton, P. L. xii. 171. 
 
 ENTHRONE, to set on a throne. (F.) Shak. Mer. Ven. iv. 
 1. 194. — O. F. enthroner, ' to inthronise ;' Cot. From F. en, in ; and 
 throne, ' a throne ; ' id. (3. Imitated from Low Lat. inthronisare, 
 to enthrone, which is from Gk. evBpofi^nv, to set on a throne; 
 from Gk. iv, and dpuvos, a throne. See Throne. Der. enthrone-ment. 
 
 ENTHUSIASM, inspiration, zeal. (Gk.) In Holland's Plu- 
 tarch, pp. 932, 1092 (R.) [Cf. O.F. enthufiasme ; Cot.] — Gk. 
 tv6ovaia<jfj.6s, inspiration. — Gk. (uOovata^oj, I am inspired. — Gk. 
 €v9ovs, contracted form of (vSeos, full of the god, inspired. — Gk. iv, 
 within ; and 9e6s, god. See Theism. Der. enthmiast (Gk. hOov- 
 ffiaaTTjs); enthu:ia>t-ic, Dr}'den, Abs. and Achit. 530; enthusiast-ic-al, 
 enthufiast-ic-al-ly. 
 
 ENTICE, to tempt, allure. (F.) M. E. enticen, entisen ; Rob. of 
 Glouc, p. 235 ; P. Plowman, C. viii. 91. — O. F. enticer, enticher, to 
 excite, entice (Burguy). Origin unknown. Der. entice-jnent, Chaucer, 
 Pers. Tale, Group I, 1. 967. ^ We cannot well connect enticher 
 with O. F. atiser (mod. F. attiser), to stir the fire ; and the suggestion 
 of deriving -ticher from G. stechen, to stick, pierce, is out of the 
 question. Rather from M. H. G. zicken, to push, zecken, to drive, 
 tease ; cf. Du. tihlten, to pat, touch slightly (Sewel), and E. tick-le ; 
 see Touch. 
 
 ENTIRE, whole, complete. (F.,-L.) M. E. entyre ; the adv. 
 en/yrelicke, entirely, is in P. Plowman, C. xi. 188. — O.F. enlier, 
 'intire;' Cot.; cf. Prov. enteir, Ital. intero.^l^ni. integrum, acc. of 
 integer, whole. See Integer. Der. entire-ly, entire-ness ; also 
 entire-ty, spelt entierty by Bacon (R.), from O. F. entieretc (Cot.), 
 from Lat. acc. integritatem ; whence entirety and integrity are doublets. 
 
 ENTITLE, to give a title to. (F.,-L.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 
 2.822. From F. e« = Lat. »j ; and ////e. See Title. 
 
 ENTITY, existence, real substance. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. A coined word, with sulhx -ty, from Lat. enti-, crude form 
 of ens, being, pres. pt. of esse, to be. — y' AS, to be. See Sooth. 
 
 ENTOMB, to put in a tomb. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 10. 46. — O. P\ entomber, 'to intombe;' Cot. — Low Lat. intumulare, 
 to entomb ; from Lat. tumulus. .See Tomb. Der. entomb-ment. 
 
 ENTOMOLOGY, the science treating of insects. (Gk.) Modem ; 
 not in Johnson. — Gk. ivTojxo-, crude form oi ivronov, an insect ; pro- 
 perly neut. of iVTofios, cut into ; so called from their being nearly 
 cut in two; see Insect. The ending -logy is from Gk. Ktyfiv, to 
 discourse. — Gk. f f, in ; and to/j.-, base of to/jos, cutting, from Ttfivetv, 
 to cut. See Tome. Der. entomolog-ist, entomolog-ic-al. 
 
 ENTRAILS, the inward parts of an animal. (F.,-L.) The 
 sing, entrail is rare ; but answers to M. E. entraile. King Alisaunder, 
 
 1. 3628. — O.F. entrailles, pi. 'the intrals, intestines;' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. intralia, also spelt (more correctly) intranea, entrails. [For the 
 change from n to /, cf. Boulogne, Bologna, from Lat. Bononin.~\ p. In- 
 tranea is contracted from Lat. interanea, entrails, neut. pi. of inter- 
 aneus. inward, an adj. formed from inter, within. See Internal. 
 
 ENTRANCE (i), ingress ; see Enter. 
 
 ENTRANCE (2), to put into a trance. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Per. iii. 2. 94. From F. e« = Lat. in ; and E. trance = F. transe. See 
 Trance. Der. entrance-ment. 
 
 ENTRAP, to ensnare. (F.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 1.4. -O.F. 
 entraper, ' to pester ; . . also, to intrap ; ' Cot. — F. e« = Lat. in ; and 
 O. F. trape, a trap. See Trap. 
 
 ENTREAT, to treat ; to beg, (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 
 10. 7. The pp. entreated occurs in the Lament, of Mary Mag- 
 dalen, St. 17. [The Chaucer passage, qu. in R., is doubtful.] — O.F. 
 entraiter, to treat of ; Burguy. — F. en = Lat. in ; and O. F. traiter, to 
 treat, from Lat. tractare. See Treat. Der. entreat-y, K. John, v. 
 
 2. 125 ; enlrent-ment, Hamlet, i. 3. 122. 
 
 ENTRENCH, to cut into, fortify with a trench. (F.) ' En- 
 trenched deepe with knife;' Spenser, F. Q. iii. 11. 20; 'In stronge 
 entrenchments;' id. ii. 11. 6. A coined word; from F. en = Lat. in; 
 and E. trench, of F. origin. See Trench. 
 
 ENTRUST, to trust with. (Hybrid.) By analogy with enlist, 
 enrol, enrapture, entrance, enthrone, we should have entrust. But 
 intrust seems to have been more usual, and is the form in Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1 7ii ; see Intrust. 
 
 ENTWINE, ENTWIST, to twine or twist with. (Hybrid.) 
 Milton has entwined, P. L. iv. 174 ; Shak. has entwist, Mids. Nt. Dr. 
 iv. I. 48. Both are formed alike: from F. en ( = Lat. in), and the 
 E. words twine and twist. See Twine, Twist. 
 
 ENUMERATE, to number. (L.) Enumerative occurs in Bp. 
 
ENUNCIATE. 
 
 EPOCH. 
 
 193 
 
 Taylor, Holy Dying, c. 5. s. 3, 10. — Lat. emimeratus, pp. of enumerare, 
 to reckon up. — Lat. e, out, fully; and numerare, to number. See 
 HTumber. Der. ennmeyat-ion, enumerat-ive. 
 
 ENUNCIATE, to utter. (L.) Emmcialyue occurs in Sir T. 
 Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 24. — Lat. ennnciatus, pp. of enun- 
 ciare, better enuntiare, to utter. — Lat. e, out, fully; and niintiare, to 
 announce, from nimtius, a messenger. See Announce. Der. 
 emincial-ion, emmciat-ive, eniinciat-or-y. 
 
 ENVELOP, to wrap in, enfold. (F.) Spelt envelop in Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. 12. 34. lii.M.^ envolupen, Chaucer, C. T. 12876. — O.F. 
 envoluper, later enveloper, to wrap round, enfold. — F. e« = Lat. i« ; 
 and a base volup-, of uncertain origin, but probably Old Low German, 
 p. This base is, in fact, perfectly represented by the M. E. wlappen, to 
 wrap up, which occurs at least twelve times in Wyclif 's Bible, and 
 is another form of ivrappen, to wrap. See Wyclif, Numb. iv. 5,7; 
 Matt, xxvii. 59; Luke, ii. 7, 12 ; John, xx. 7, &c. See Wrap. 
 Der. envelope, envelope-ment. The M. E. jvlappen, by the loss 
 
 of initial iv, gave the more familiar form lap ; ' lapped in proof,' 
 Macbeth, i. 2. 54; see Lap. The word appears also in Italian ; cf. 
 Ital. inviluppare, to wrap. The insertion of e or; before / was merely 
 due to the difficulty of pronoimcing vl { = uil). See Develop. 
 
 ENVENOM, to put poison into. (F.,-L.) M.E. ennenimen (with 
 « = t') ; w)\ew:e enuenimed. King Alisaunder, 5436 ; enuen{ming,Cha.\\cex, 
 C. T. 9934. — O. F. envenimer, ' to invenome ; ' Cot. — O. F. en = L,at. 
 in ; and venim, or venin, poison, from Lat. ueneniim. See Venom. 
 
 ENVIRON, to surround. (F.) Spelt eni/yroime in Wyclif, I Tim. 
 V. 13; pt. t. emiyrouneJe, Matt. iv. 23; cf. Gower, C. A. iii. 97.— 
 O.F. environner, 'to inviron, encompasse ; ' Cot. — O.F". (and F.) 
 environ, round about. — O. F. en = Lat. in ; and virer, to turn, veer. 
 See Veer. Der. environ- menl ; also environs, from F. environ. 
 
 ENVOY, a messenger. (F., — L.) 1. An improper use of the 
 word ; it meant ' a message ; ' and the F. for ' messenger ' was envoye. 
 2. The envoy of a ballad is the ' sending' of it forth, and the word is 
 then correctly used ; the last stanza of Chaucer's Ballad to K. 
 Richard is headed V envoye. — O. F. envoy, ' a message, a sending ; 
 also the envoy or conclusion of a ballet [ballad] or sonnet ; ' Cot. 
 Also 'envoye, a special messenger;' id. — O. F. envoyer, to send; 
 formerly enveier, and entveier ; see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9aise, 
 52, 17. — O.F. ent (loth cent.), int (a.d. 872), forms derived from 
 Lat. inde, thence, away ; and O. F. voyer, older veier, from Lat. viare, 
 to travel, which from Lat. uia, a way. See Voyage. ^ Or from 
 Lat. inuiare (Littre) ; but this means ' to enter upon.' Der. envoyship. 
 
 ENVY, emulation, malicious grudging. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. ern/ie (with u = v), eniiye, eni/y ; Rob. of Glouc. pp. 122, 287.— 
 O. F. envie, ' envy ; ' Cot. — Lat. inuidia, envy. See Invidious. 
 Der. envy, verb, Wyclif, i Cor. xiii. 4 ; envi-ous, M. E. enuius, Floriz, 
 ed. Lumby, 1. 356 ; envi-om-ly, envi-able. 
 
 ENWRAP, to wrap in. (Hybrid.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 3. 27; 
 earlier, in Wyclif, i Kings, xv. 6 ; 4 Kings, ii. 8. Coined from F. 
 en = Lat. in ; and E. Wrap, q. v. Doublet, envelop {"i). 
 
 EPACT, a term in astronomy. (F., - Gk.) In Holland's Plutarch, 
 p. 1 05 1. — O.F. epacte, 'an addition, the epact;' Cot. — Gk. inaKTos, 
 added, brought in. — Gk. ina'^dv, to bring to, bring in, supply. — Gk. 
 in-, for iirl, to ; and aydv, to lead. — .y' AG, to drive. See Act. 
 
 EPAULET, a shoulder-knot. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Used by Burke 
 (R.) — F. epaulette, dimin. from epaule, O. F. e^paule, and still earlier 
 espalle, a shoulder. — Lat. spatida, a blade; in late Lat. the shoulder; 
 see the account of the letter-changes in Brachet. p. Spatula is a 
 dimin. of tpatha, a blade ; borrowed from Gk. anaBrj, a broad blade. 
 See Spatula. 
 
 EPHAH, a Hebrew measure. (Heb., — Egyptian.) In Exod. xvi. 
 36, &c. — Heb. ephdh, a measure ; a word of Egyptian origin. — Coptic 
 epi, measure; dp, to count (Webster). 
 
 EPHEMERA, flies that live but a day. (Gk.) ' Certain flies that 
 are called ephemera, that live but a day ; ' Bacon, Nat. Hist. cent. 8. 
 s. 697 (R.) — Gk. ((prj/iipa, neut. pi. of adj. icpijiifpos, lasting for a day. 
 — Gk. ((p- = (iri, for; and Tjnifxi, a day, of uncertain origin. Der. 
 ephemer-al ; ephemeris (Gk. t<p-qn(pis, a diary). 
 
 EPHOD, a part of the priest's habit. (Heb.) In Exod. xxviii. 4, 
 &c. — Heb. ephod, a vestment; from dphad, to put on, clothe. 
 
 EPI-, prefix. (Gk.) Gk. im, upon, to, besides ; in epi-cene, epi- 
 cycle, &c. It becomes i<l>- before an aspirate, as in eph-emeral; 
 and ep- before a vowel, as in ep-och. + Lat. oh, to, as in obuiam, obire. 
 + Skt. a/ii, moreover ; in composition, near to. A word of pronominal 
 origin, and in the locative case ; Curtius, i. 329. The Skt. apa, away, 
 Gk. diro, Lat. ab, and E. o/and are from the same root. See Of. 
 
 EPIC, narrative. (L., — Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674; and 
 Spectator, no. 267. — Lat. f/i/ci^s.- Gk. iiriKos, epic, narrative. — Gk. 
 €7ios, a word, narrative, song ; cognate with Lat. uox, a voice ; 
 Curtius, ii. 57. See Voice. 
 
 EPICENE, of common gender. (L., — Gk.) Epicoene is the name 
 
 of one of Ben Jonson's plays. — Lat. epiccenus, borrowed from Gk, 
 tmVoii'os, common. — Gk. Im ; and koivus, common. See Cenobite. 
 
 EPICURE, a follower of Epicurus. (L.,-Gk.) In Macb, v. 3. 
 8. — Lat. Epicurus. — Gk. "EmKovpos, proper name; lit. 'assistant.' 
 Der. el iciir-e-an, epicur-e-an-ism, epicur-isjn. 
 
 EPICYCLE, a small circle moving upon the circumference of a 
 larger one. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Milton, P. L. viii. 84. — F. epicycle 
 (Cot.) — Lat. epicyclus. — Gk. IvikvkXos, an epicycle. — Gk. im, upon; 
 and KvicXos, a cycle, circle. See Cycle. 
 
 EPIDEMIC, affecting a people, general. (L.,-Gk.) 'An epi- 
 demic disease;' Bacon, Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 13, l.io. Formed 
 with sufl'ix -ic from Lat. epidemus, epidemic; cf. O.F. epidimique (Cot.) 
 
 — GV. irtih-qpos, among the people, general. — Gk. ivi, among; and 
 hfjpos, the people. See Endemic, Demagogue. Der. epidemic-al.. 
 
 EPIDERMIS, the cuticle, outer skin. (L.,-Gk,) 'Epidermis, 
 the scarf-skin;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. epidermis. — Gk. eviSepfiis, 
 an upper skin ; from em, upon, and Sip/xa, skin. — Gk..^ AEP, to flay ; 
 cognate vifith E. tear, verb. — DAR, to rend. See Tear (1). 
 
 EPIGLOTTIS, a cartilage protecting the glottis. (Gk.) In Ker- 
 sey, ed. 1 71 5. — Gk. cm^AcuTTij, Attic form of e7ri7Ao)cr(n's, epiglottis. — 
 Gk. em. upon ; and yXuiaaa, the tongue. See Gloss (2), and Glottis.- 
 
 EPIGRAM, a short poem. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Much 
 Ado, V. 4. 103. — F. epigramme, 'an epigram; ' Cot. — Lat. epigram- 
 ma (stem epigrammat-). — Gk. fvlypa/ipa, an inscription, epigram.— 
 Gk. f tt/, upon ; and ypa<puv, to write. See Graphic. Der. epi- 
 grammal-ic. epi^rammat-ic-al, epigramtnat-ic-al-ly, epigratnmat-ise, -ist. 
 
 EPILEPSY, a convidsive seizure. (F., -L., - Gk.) In Shak. 
 Oth. iv. I. 1^1. — O.F. epilepsie, 'the falling sickness;' Cot. — Lat. 
 epilepsia. — Gk.ini\Tiipia,imKr)\pis,a.%s\ivae,e.'p\\e'(>'S,y . — Gk.iinKapiliaveLV 
 (fut. (mk-qif'-oiJ.ai), to seize upon. — Gk. irrt, upon ; and Xain^avnv, to 
 seize. See Cataleptic. Der. epileptic, Gk. iniKriTTTiKus, subject to 
 epilepsy; K. Lear, ii. 2. 87. 
 
 EPILOGUE, a short concluding poem. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In 
 
 Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 360, 362, 369. — F. epilogue, 'an epilogue;' 
 Cot — Lat. epilogus. — Gk. iniKoyos, a concluding speech. — Gk. eir/, 
 upon ; and \6yos, a speech, from Keyttv, to speak. 
 
 EPIPHANY, Twelfth Day. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Cotgrave; and 
 earlier. See quotation from The Golden Legend, fo. 8. c. 3 (R. ; 
 appendix). — P". epipkanie, 'the epiphany;' Cot. — Lat. epiphatiia.— 
 Gk. (TTKpavia, manifestation; properly neut. pi. of adj. (Tn^pdvios, but 
 equivalent to sb. (Trttpavfia, appearance, manifestation. — Gk. (WKpaiveiv 
 (fut. enitpav-w), to manifest, shew forth. — Gk. tiri; and tpaiviiv, 10 
 shew. See Fancy. 
 
 EPISCOPAL, belonging to a bishop. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Cot- 
 grave.— O. F. episcopal, ' episcopall ; ' Cot. — Lat. episcopalis, adj. 
 formed from episcopus, a bishop. — Gk. eirtaKoiros, an over-seei', bishop. 
 See Bishop. Der. episcopal-i-an ; from the same source, episcopate 
 (Lat. episcopatus) ; episcopac-y. 
 
 EPISODE, a story introduced into another. (Gk.) In the 
 Spectator, no. 267. — Gk. iirdaoSos, a coming in besides; enfiauSios, 
 episodic, adventitious. — Gk. cm, besides ; and uaoSos. an entrance, 
 ciiToSios, coming in, which from ei's, into, and oSos, a way. For oSos, 
 see Curtius, i. 298. Der. episodi-al (from f-n(iau5i-os) ; episod-ic, epi- 
 sod-ic-al. episodic-al-ly. 
 
 EPISTLE, a letter. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In early use. The pi. 
 epistlis is in Wyclif, 2 Cor. x. 10. — O. F. epistle, the early form whence 
 epistre (Cotgrave) was formed by the change of / to r (as in chapter 
 fiom Lat. capitidum) ; in mod. F. spelt cpitre. — \.a.t. epi.'tola. — Gk. 
 kmOToKr), a message, letter. — Gk. inioTiWdv, to send to; from ini, 
 to, and arikkuv, to send, equip. See Stole. Der. epistol-ic, 
 epistol-ar-y ; from Lat. epistol-a. 
 
 EPITAPH, an inscription on a tomb. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Shak. 
 Much Ado, iv. i. 209; M. E. epitaphe, Gower, C. A. iii. 326. — F. 
 epitaphe; Cot. — Lat. epi!aphium. — Gk. itriracpios \6yos, a funeral 
 oration ; where (mraiptos signifies ' over a tomb,' funeral. — Gk. eiri, 
 upon, over ; and Tatpos, a tomb. See Cenotaph. 
 
 EPITHALAMIUM, a marriage-song. (,L.,-Gk.) See the 
 Epilhalamion by Spenser. — Lat. epithalamium. — Gk. iin9a\apiov, a 
 bridal song; neut. of im9a\apiios, belong to a nuptial. — Gk. em, 
 upon ; and daKa/ios, a bed-room, bride-chamber. 
 
 EPITHET, an adjective expressing a quality. (L.,-Gk.) In 
 Shak. Oth. i. I. 14. — Lat. epilheton. — Gk. imderov, an epithet; neut. 
 of irridiTos, added, annexed. — Gk. ini, besides ; and the base $i- of 
 Tidrjpi, to place, set. — V DHA, to place ; see Do. Der. epithet-ic. 
 
 EPITOME, an abridgment. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Cor. v. 3. 68. 
 
 — Lat. epitome. — Gk. kmropirj, a surface-incision; also, an abridg- 
 ment.— Gk. eiri; and the base ra/j.- of Tefn/dv, to cut. See Tome. 
 Der. epilom-ise, epitom-ist. 
 
 EPOCH, a fixed date. (L.,-Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — Low Lat. epocha; Ducange. — Gk. fvoxv, a stop, check, hindrance, 
 ^ pause, epoch. — Gk. €«'x«ii', to hold in. check. — Gk. e7T- = £m', upon; 
 
194 
 
 EPODE. 
 
 ERRATUM. 
 
 and €X«»', to have, hold ; cognate with Skt. sah, to bear, undergo, 
 endure. — ^SAGII, to hold, check ; Curtius, i. 238 ; Kick, i. 791. 
 
 EPODE, a kind of lyric poem. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Ben Jonson, 
 The Forest, x., last line. — O. F. epode; Cot. — Lat. epodos, epodon.^ 
 Gk. tjrcuSos, something sung after, an epode. — Gk. iii- = im, upon, 
 on ; and aiiZav, ahtiv, to sing. See Ode. 
 
 EQUAL, on a par with, even, just. (L.) Chaucer has both 
 eqtial and inequal in his Treatise on the Astrolabe ; equally is in the 
 C. T. 7819. [We find also M.E. egal, from O. F. egal.']-'L&i. 
 aqualis, equal ; formed with suffix -alls from ceqttus, equal, just, 
 p. Allied to Skt. eka { = nika), one; which is formed from the pro- 
 nominal bases a and ka, the former having a demonstrative and the 
 latter an interrogative force (Benfey). Der. eqiial-ly, equal-ise, eqiial-is- 
 at-ion : equal-i-ty. King Lear, i. i. 5 ; and see equation, and equity, 
 
 EQUANIMITY, evenness of mind. (L.) In Butler, Hudibras, 
 pt. i. c. 3. I. 1020. Formed as if from ¥tenQ.h.. — 'LsX.<Equanimitatem, 
 acc. o[ aquanimitas, evenness of mind. — Lat. aguanimis, kind, mild; 
 hence, calm. — Lat. cequ-, for aequus, equal ; and animus, mind. See 
 Equal and Animate. 
 
 EQUATION, a statement of equality. (L.) M. E. equacioii, 
 Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 71. — Lat. cequationetn, acc. of (equatio, 
 an equalising. — Lat. crgwa/jis, pp. oi (Bquare, to equalise. — Lat. a:quus, 
 equal. See Equal. Der. eqnat-or (Low Lat. cequator, from (Equare), 
 Milton, P. L. iii. 617; equa-ble (Lat. <Equabilis, from cequare); equa- 
 bl-y ; equa-bil-i-ly, spelt equabilitie in Sir T. Elyot, Governour, b. iii. c. 
 20. Also ad-equate. 
 
 EQUERRY, an officer who has charge of horses. (F., — Low 
 Lat., — O. H. G.) Properly, it meant 'a stable,' and equerry leaWy 
 stands for equerry-man. It occurs in The Tatler, No. 19 (Todd).— 
 F. ecurie, formerly escurie, a stable ; spelt escuyrie in Cotgrave. — 
 Low Lat. sciiria, a stable; Ducange. — O. H.G. si^/ra, scura, M.II.G. 
 schiure, a shed (mod. G. schauer) ; lit. a cover, shelter. — SKU, to 
 cover ; see Sky. ^ The spelling equerry is due to an attempt to 
 connect it with Lat. equus, a horse. There is, however, a real 
 ultimate connection with esquire, q. v. 
 
 EQUESTRIAN, relating to horsemen. (L.) 'A certain 
 equestrian order ; ' Spectator, no. 104. Formed, with suffix -an, from 
 Lat. equestri-, crude form of equester, belonging to horsemen. — Lat. 
 eques, a horseman. — Lat. eqttits, a horse. See Equine. 
 
 EQUI-, prefix, equally. (L.) Lat. aqui-, from aquus, equal ; see 
 Equal. Hence equi-angular, equi-distant, equi-lateral, equi-multiple, 
 all in Kersey, ed. 171 5. And see Equilibrium, Equinox, 
 Equipoise, Equipollent, Equivalent, Equivocal. 
 
 EQUILIBRIUM, even balancing. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 — Lat. (equilibrium, a level position (in balancing). — Lat. aquilibris, 
 level, balancing equally. — Lat. aqui-, for cequus, equal ; and librare, 
 to balance, from libra, a balance. See Equal and Librate. 
 
 EQUINE, relating to horses. (L.) Modem ; not in Todd's 
 Johnson. — Lat. equmus, relating to horses. — Lat. equus, a horse.+ 
 Gk. iTTiros (dialectally ikkos), a horse. + Skt. ai^va, ' a runner,' a 
 horse. — ^AK, to pierce, also to go swiltly ; cf. Skt. ay, to pervade, 
 attain ; Fick, i. 4, 5. 
 
 EQUINOX, the time of equal day and night. (F., -L.) In Shak. 
 Oth. ii. 3. 129. Chaucer has the adj. equinoctial, C. T. 14862.— F. 
 cgfiino^xe, spelt equinocce in Cotgrave. — Lat. aquinoctium, the equinox, 
 time of equal day and night. — Lat. aqui-, for tuguus, equal; and 
 nocti-, crude form of nox, night. See Equal and Night. Der. 
 equinocti-al, from Lat. <Bquinocti-um. ^ Note that the suffix -nox 
 is not the Lat. nom. nox, but comes from -noctium. 
 
 EQUIP, to fit out, furnish. (F., — Scand.) In Cotgrave; and 
 used by Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Ceyx, 1. 67. [The sb. equipage is earlier, 
 in Spenser, Sheph. Kal., Oct. 114; whence equipage as a verb. F. Q. 
 ii. 9. 17.] — O. F. equiper, ' to equip, arm ; ' also spelt esquiper ; Cot.— 
 Icel. shipa, to arrange, set in order ; closely related to Icel. skapa, to 
 shape, form, mould. See Shape. Der. equip-age (O. F. equipage) ; 
 equip-ment. 9\ We need not lay stress on the statement in Brachet, 
 that equip meant ' to rig a ship.' Ship and equip are from the same 
 root ; and Icel. shipa sufficiently explains the word. 
 
 EQUIPOISE, an equal weight. (F., - L.) In the Rambler, no. 
 95 (R.) Coined from eyuz- = F. fjw- = Lat. aqui-, and poise. See 
 Equi- and Poise. 
 
 EQUIPOLLENT, equally powerful. (F.,-L.) ' Thou wil to 
 kinges be equipolent ; ' Lidgate, Ballad of Good Counsel, st. 3 ; in 
 Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 337. — O.F. equipolent; Cot. — Lat. 
 aquipollent-, stem of aquipollens, of equal value. — Lat. aqui-, for 
 aquus, equal ; and pollens, pres. part, of pollere, to be strong, a verb 
 of uncertain origin. 
 
 EQUITY, justice. (F.,-L.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 241 ; M. E. 
 equite, Gower, C.A. i. 271. — O.F. equite, 'equity;' Cot. — Lat. cequi- 
 latem, acc. of aquitas, equity ; from cequus, equal. See Equal. Der. 
 equit-able, O. F. equitable ;^Cot.) ; equi:-abl-y, equit-able-ness. 
 
 * EQUIVALENT, of equal worth. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Per. v. i. 
 92. — O. F. egHii;a/e«/, ' equivalent ; ' Coi. — l^aX. cequiualent-, stem of 
 pres. part, of aquiualere, to be equivalent. — Lat. aqui-, for cequus, 
 equal ; and ualere, to be worth. See Eqtaal and Value. Der. 
 equivalenl-ly, equivalence. 
 
 EQUIVOCAL, of doubtful sense. (L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 3. 
 217. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. aquiuocus, of doubtful sense. 
 
 — Lat. cequi-, for aquus, equal (i.e. alternative); and uoc-, base of 
 uox, voice, sense. See Equi- and Voice. Der. equivocal-ly, equi- 
 vocal-ness ; hence also eqtiivoc-ate loused by Cotgrave to translate O. F. 
 equivoquer), equivoc-at-ion. 
 
 ERA, an epoch, fixed date. (L.) Spelt ara in Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. era ; derived from a particular use of <era, 
 
 in the sense of ' counters,' or ' items of an account,' which is properly 
 the pi. of crs, brass, money (White and Riddle). See Ore. 
 
 ERADICATE, to root up. (L.) Sir T. Browne has eradicat- 
 ion, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. s. I. — Lat. eradicatus, pp. of eradicare, 
 to root up. — Lat. e, out ; and radio-, stem of radix, a root. See 
 Radical. Der. eradicat-ion. 
 
 ERASE, to scrape out, efface. (L.) Erased is in Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, pt. iii. c. 3. 1. 214. — Lat. erasus, pp. of eradere, to scratch out. 
 
 — Lat. e, out ; and radere, to scrape. See Rase. Der. eras-er, 
 eras-ion, erase-tnent, eras-ure. 
 
 ERE, before, sooner than. (E.) M. E. er, Chaucer, C. T. 1042.— 
 A. S. ir, soon, before ; prep., conj., and adv. ; Grein, i. 69. [Hence 
 A. S. <kr-lic, mod. E. early.] + Du. eer, adv. sooner. + Icel. dr, adv., 
 soon, early, -f- O. H. G. cr, G. eher, sooner. + Goth, air, adv. early, 
 soon. 5r The oldest form is the Goth, air, and the word was 
 orig. not a comparative, but a positive form, meaning 'soon;' 
 whence fnr-/y = soon-like, er-s/ = soou-est. Pick (iii. 30) connects it 
 with the root I, to go. 
 
 ERECT, upright. (L.) M.E. erect, Chaucer, C. T. 4429.- 
 Lat. erectus, set up, upright ; pp. of erigere, to set up. — Lat. e, out, 
 up ; and regere, to rule, set. See Regal. Der. erect, vb., erect-ion. 
 
 ERMINE, an animal of the weasel tribe. (F., - O. H.G.) M. E. 
 ermyne, Rob. of Glouc, p. 191 ; ermin. Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 
 1st Ser. p. 181, 1. 361. — O.F. ermine (F. hermine), 'the hate-spot 
 ermelin ; ' Cot. [Cf. Span, armino, Ital. ermellino, ermine ; Low Lat. 
 armelimis, ermine-fur.] — O. H. G. harmin, M. H.G. hermin, ermine- 
 fur ; cf. mod. G. ermelin. p. The forms hermin, hermelin, are extended 
 from O. H. G. harmo, M. H. G. harme, an ermine, corresponding to 
 Lithuanian szarmu, szarmonys, a weasel (Diez) ; cf. A. S. hearma, 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 22, col. 2, 1. 13. The derivation, suggested 
 
 by Ducange, that ermine is for imis Armenius, Armenian mouse, an 
 equivalent term to tnus Ponticus, a Pontic mouse = an ermine, is 
 adopted by Liltre. 
 
 ERODE, to eat away. (F.,-L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. s. 983.- 
 
 0. F. eroder, ' to gnaw off, eat into ; ' Cot. — Lat. erodere, pp. erosus, 
 to gnaw off ; from e, off, and rodere. See Rodent. Der. eros-ion, 
 eros-ive ; from Lat. erosus. 
 
 EROTIC, amorous. (Gk.) ' This eroticall love ; ' Burton, Anat. 
 of Melancholy, p. 442 (R.) — Gk. epajriKos, relating to love. — Gk. 
 epcuTi-, crude form of e pais, love ; on which see Curtius, i. 150. 
 
 ERR, to stray. (F., — L.) M.E. erren, Chaucer, Troilus, b. iv. 
 
 1. 302. — O. F. errer, ' to erre ; ' Cot. — Lat. errare, to wander ; which 
 stands for an older form ers-are. + Goth, airz-jan, to make to err ; a 
 causal form. -|- O. H. G. irran (for irrjan), to make to err; O. H.G. 
 irreun, irron, M. H. G. and G. irren, to wander, go astray ; O. H. G. 
 irri, G. irre, astray. — ^ AR, to go, attain ; cf. Skt. n', to go, attain ; 
 whence, ' by means of a determinative, and as we may conjecture, a 
 desiderative s, [the base] er-s was formed, with the fundamental 
 meaning ' to go, to endeavour to arrive at, hence to err, Lat. errare, 
 Goth, airz-jan, mod. G. irren ; ' Curtius, ii. 179. Cf. Skt. risA, to go. 
 Der. err-or, q. v. ; errant, q. v. ; erratum, q. v. 
 
 ERRAND, a message. (E.) M.E. erende, erande, sometimes 
 arende (always with one r) ; Layamon, 10057. — A. S. cerende, a 
 message, business ; Grein, i. 70. -f- Icel. eyrendi, orendi. + Swed. 
 cerende ; Dan. drende. + O. H. G. drunti, drandi, a message. p. The 
 form is like that of a pres. participle ; cf. tid-ings. The orig. sense 
 was perhaps ' going ; ' from ^ AR, to go, move ; cf. Skt. ri, to go, 
 move. Fick (iii. 21, 30) separates this word from Goth, airus, Icel. 
 drr, a messenger, and connects it with A. S. earn, Icel. orr, swift, 
 ready, Skt. arvant, a horse. y. The form of the root is plainly 
 AR ; but the sense remains uncertain. See Max Miiller, Lect. i. 295, 
 who takes it to be from ar, to plough, on the assumption that the 
 sense of ' work ' or ' business ' was older than that of ' message.' 
 
 ERRANT, wandering. (F., -L.) ' Of errant knights ; ' Spenser, 
 F. Q. V. 6. 6. — O. F. errant, ' errant, wandering ; ' Cot. Pres. pt. of 
 O. F. errer, to wander. See Err. Der. errant-ry. ^ Not con- 
 nected with arrant. 
 ^ ERRATUM, an error in writing or printing. (L.) Most common 
 
ERRONEOUS. 
 
 ESSENCE. 
 
 195 
 
 in the pi. errata ; Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. erratum, pi. errata, 
 an error; neut. of erra/iis, pp. of errare. See Err. Der. errat-ic, 
 from pp. erra.'us; whence errat-ic-al. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. 
 ii. c. 6. § 7 ; erraf-ic-al-ly. 
 
 ERRONEOUS, faulty. (L.) ' Errcniotis doctrine ; ' Life of Dr. 
 Barnes, ed. 1572, fol. Aaa. iiij. — Lat. errotieus, wandering about.— 
 Lat. errare. See Err. Der. errotteous-ly , errotieoiis-ness. 
 
 ERROR, a fault, mistake. (F.,-L.) M.E. erroiir, Gower, C. A. 
 i. 21, iii. 159. — O. F. error, erritr (Burguy). — Lat. errorein, acc. of 
 error, a mistake, wandering. — Lat. errare. See Err. ^ The 
 spelling errour was altered to error to be more like the Latin. 
 
 ERST, soonest, first. (E.) M. E. erst, Chaucer, C. T. 778.- A. S. 
 drest, adv. soonest, adj. first, Grein, i. 71 ; the superl. form of A. S. 
 dr, soon. See Ere. 
 
 ERUBESCENT, blushing. (L.) Rare ; in Johnson's Diet. - 
 Lat. erubescent-, stem of pres. pt. of erubescere, to grow red. Lat. e, 
 out, very much ; and rubescere, to grow red, inceptive form of rubere, 
 to be red. See Ruby. Der. eruhescence, from F. erubescence (Cot- 
 grave') : from Lat. erubefcetitia, a blushing. 
 
 ERUCTATE, to belch out, reject wind. (L.) '^tna in times 
 past hath eructated such huge gobbets of fire ; ' Howell's Letters, b. 
 i. s. I. let. 27. — Lat. eruciatus, pp. of eructare, to belch out; from e, 
 out, and ruclare, to belch. Ructare is the frequentative of rugere*, 
 seen in erugere (Festus), allied to rugire, to bellow, and to Gk. ipfv- 
 fdv, to spit out, rjpvyov, I bellowed ; from base RUG, to bellow. 
 — VRU, to bray, yell; see Rumour. See Curtius, i. 222; Vick, 
 i. 744. Der. eruclat-ion. 
 
 ERUDITE, learned. (L.) ' A most erudite prince ; * Sir T. More, 
 \Vorks, p. 645 b. — Lat. eruditiis, pp. of erudire, to free from rudeness, 
 to cultivate, teach. — Lat. e, out, from; and riidis, rude. See Rude. 
 Der. erudite-ly, eriidit-ion. 
 
 ERUPTION, a bursting out. (L.) In Shak. Haml. i. i. 69.- 
 Lat. acc. eruptionem, from nom. eruplio,?L breaking out. — Lat.e, out; 
 and rtiptio, a breaking, from ruptus, broken. See Rupture. Der. 
 erupf-ive. 
 
 ERYSIPELAS, a redness on the skin. (L.,-Gk.) Spelt ery- 
 sipely (from O. F. erysipele) in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. ery- 
 sipelas.— Ck. (pvatiTfKas (stem ipvain(Kar-), a redness on the skin.— 
 Gk. Ipvat-, equivalent to tpvOpos, red ; and weAAa, skin. See Red 
 and PelL Der. erysipelat-ous (from the stem). 
 
 ESCALADE, a scaling of walls. (F.,-Span.,-L.) The -Span, 
 form scalado (which occurs in Bacon, Hist. Hen. 'VH, ed. Lumby, 
 p. 165) was displaced later by the F. escalade. — O.V . escalade, 'a 
 scalado, a scaling ; ' Cot. — Span, escalado, properly escalada, an es- 
 calade ; these are the masc. and fem. forms of the pp. of the verb 
 escalar, to scale, climb. — Span, escala, a ladder. — Lat. scala, a ladder. 
 See Scale (2). 
 
 ESCAPE, to flee away, evade. (F., — L.) M. E. escapen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 14650. — O.F. escaper, escliaper (F. ('chopper), to escape; cf. 
 Low Lat. escapium, flight. — Lat. ex cappd, out of one's cape or cloa'iv ; 
 to escape is to ex-cape oneself, to slip out of one's cape, and get away. 
 See Cape. ^ In Italian, we not only have scappare, to escape, 
 but also incappare, to ' in-cape,' to fall into a snare, to invest with a 
 cape or cope ; also incappucciare, to wrap up in a hood, to mask. 
 Der. escape-ment ; escap-ade, from O. F. escapade, orig. an escape, 
 from Ital. scappata, an escape, fem. of pp. of scappare, to escape. 
 Hence, later, the sense of ' escape from restraint.' 
 
 ESCARPMENT, a smooth and steep decline. (F.) A military 
 term ; the verb is generally scarp rather than escarp; see Scarp. 
 
 ESCHEAT, a ioifeiture of property to the lord of the fee. (F.,- 
 L.) M. E. eschele, escheyte ; ' I lese menye escheytes ' = I (the king) lose 
 many escheats; P. Plowman, C. v. 169. — O. F. eschet, that which falls 
 to one, rent ; a pp. form from the verb escheoir, to fall to one's share 
 (F. ee^ojr).- Low Lat. excadere, to fall upon, meet (any one), used 
 A. D. 1229 (Ducange) ; from Lat. ex, out, and cadere, to fall. See 
 Chance. Der. acheat, verb; and see Cheat. 
 
 ESCHEW, to shun, avoid. (F.,-0. H. G.) M.E. eschewen, 
 eichiwen ; P. Plowman, C. i.x. 51. — O.F. eschever. 'to shun, eschew, 
 avoid, bend from ;' Cot. and Roquefort. — O. H.G. sciiihan, M. H. G. 
 schiuhen, to frighten; also, intr. to fear, shy at. — O. H.G. and 
 M. H. G. schiech, schich, mod. G. scheu, shy ; cognate with E. .sAy. 
 Thus eschew and shy (verb) are doublets. See Shy. 
 
 ESCORT, a guide, guard. (F., - Ital., - L.) ' Escort, a convoy ; ' 
 Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. — O.F. escorte, 'a guide, convoy;' 
 Cot. — Ital. scorta, an escort, guide, convoy; fem. of pp. of scorgere, 
 to see, perceive, guide. Formed as if from Lat. excorrigere, a com- 
 pound of ex and corrigere, to set right, correct ; see Correct. 
 Der. escort, verb. ^ Similarly Ital. accorgere, to find out, answers 
 to a Lat. ad-corrigere ; see Diez. 
 
 ESCULENT, eatable. (L.) 'Or any esculent, as the learned 
 talk;' Massinger, New Way to Pay, Act iv. sc. 2. — Lat. esculentiis, ^ 
 
 fit for eating. — Lat. f.'ic-nrf, to eat; with suffix -u-lentus (cf. idn-o- 
 lentus from uinum). — ha.t. esca, food; put for ed-ca.— La.t. ed-ere, to 
 cat, cognate with E. eat. See Eat. 
 ESCUTCHEON, a painted shield. (F.,-L.) Spelt scutchion in 
 Bacon, Essay 29 (ed. Wright, p. 129); scuchin, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 
 16. — O.F. escusson, 'a scutcheon,' Cot.; answermg to a Low Lat. 
 form scutionem, from a nom. scutio. The form scutio does not appear, 
 but depends upon Lat. scutum, a shield, just as F. escusson does upon 
 O. F. escu, a shield. See Esquire. Cf. Ital. scudone, a great shield, 
 from scudo, a shield ; but note that the V. suffi.x -on has a dimin. 
 force, while the Ital. -one is augmeiilative. 
 
 ESOPHAGUS, the food-passage, gullet. (L.,-Gk.) Also 
 t'sophagus. ' Oeso/>Aag-Ks, the gullet ; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. Oe^phagus 
 is a Latinised form of Gk. oi<jo<payos, the gullet. — Gk. o'ioo- = oXaca, I 
 shall carry, used as a future from a base oi-, to carry, which is allied 
 to Skt. vi, to go, to drive ; and </)a7-, base of<pa-^iiv, to eat. Hence 
 cesophagus = food -conveyer. 
 
 ESOTERIC, inner, secret. (Gk.) ' Exoteric and esoteric ; ' War- 
 burton, Divine Legation, b. ii. note Bb (R.) — Gk. iaantpiKos, inner; 
 a term expanded from Gk. iawrfpos, inner, a com]iarative form from 
 (aw, within, an adv. from h = (ls, into, prep. ^ A term used of 
 those disciples of Pythagoras, Aristotle, &c. who were scientiJicaUy 
 taught, as opposed to those who had more popular views, the 
 exoteric. .See Exoteric. 
 
 ESPALIER, lattice-work for training trees. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In 
 Pope, Sat. ii. 147. ' Espaliers, trees planted in a curious order against 
 a frame;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — O.P". e^pallier, 'an hedge-rowe of 
 sundry fruit-trees set close together ; ' Cot. — Ital. spalliera, the back 
 of a chair; an espalier (from its forming a back or support). — Ital. 
 spalla, a shoulder, top, back. — Lat. spatida, a blade; in late Lat. a 
 shoulder. See Epatilet. 
 
 ESPECIAL, special, particular. (F.,-L.) M.E. especial, Chaucer, 
 C. T., (jioup B, 1. 2356 (Six-text). — O. F. especial. — Lat. specialis, 
 belonging to a particular kind. — Lat. species, a kind. See Species. 
 Der. especial-ly. ^ Often shortened to special, as in Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1018. 
 
 ESPLANADE, a level space. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 'Esplanade, 
 properly the glacis or slope of the counterscarp ; but it is now chiefly 
 taken for the void space between the glacis of a citadel and the first 
 houses of a town; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. — O. F. esplanade, ' a planing, 
 levelling, evening of ways ; ' Cot. Formed from O. F. esplaner, to 
 level, in imitation of Ital. spianata, an esplanade, lit. a levelled way, 
 from Ital. spianare, to level. — Lat. explanare, to flatten out. explain. 
 See Explain. % Derived in Brachet from the corresponding 
 Ital. splauata (sic) ; but the Ital. form is rather spianata. 
 
 ESPOUSE, to give or take as spouse. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, ii. i. 81. — O.F. espouser, 'to espouse, wed;' Cot. — O.F. 
 e>/)0!/se, 'a spouse, wife; ' id. See Spouse. Hev. espous-er ; espous- 
 al, M.E. espousaile, Gower, C. A. ii. 322, from O.F. espousailles, 
 answering to Lat. sponsalta, neut. pi., a betrothal, which from spon- 
 solis, adj. formed from sponsa, a betrothed one. 
 
 ESPY, to spy, catch sight of. (F.,-0. H. G.) M.E. espyen, 
 espien, Chaucer, C. T. 4744 ; often written aspien, as in P. Plowman, 
 A. ii. 201. [It occurs as early as in Layamon ; vol. ii. p. 204.] — 
 O.F. espier, to spy. — O. H.G. spehon, M. H. G. spehen (mod. G. 
 spiihen), to watch, observe closely. + Lat. specere, to look. + Gk. 
 OKtiTTopai, I look, regard, spy. Skt. par, spaf, to spy ; used to form 
 some tenses of drif, to see. — .y' SPAK, to see. Fick, i. 251. See 
 Species, Spy. Der. espion-age, F. espionage, from O. F. espion, a 
 spy (Cotgrave) ; which from Ital. spione, a spy, and from the same 
 O. II. G. verb. Also espi-al, Gower, C. A. iii. 56. 
 
 ESQUIRE, a shield-bearer, gentleman. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Mer. Wives, i. 1.4. Often shortened to squire, M. E. sguyer, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. prol. 79. — O.F. escuyer, 'an esquire, or squire;' Cot. 
 (Older form escuier, esguier, Burguy ; mod. F. ecuyer.) — Low Lat. 
 scutarius, prop, a shield-bearer. — Lat. scutum (whence O. F. escut, 
 escu, mod. F. tcu), a shield. — y' SKU, to cover, protect ; see Sky. 
 
 ESSAY, an attempt. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) See Bacon's feay.';. [Com- 
 monly spelt assay in Mid. English ; Barbour has assay, an assault, 
 Bruce, ix. 604, an effort, ii. 371, and as a verb, ix. 353. See Assay ] 
 
 — O.F. essai, a trial. — Lat. exagium, weighing, a trial of weight.— 
 Gk. €^07101' [not i^6.yiov~\, a weighing (White and Riddle, Lat. Diet.) 
 
 — Gk. i^a~f(iv, to lead out, export merchandise. — Gk. f£, out; and 
 aydv, to lead. See Agent. F"or the sense, see Exact, Ex- 
 amine. Der. essay, verb, spelt assay in Shakespeare, and even later; 
 essay-isf, Ben Jonson, Discoveries, Ingeniorum Discrimina, not. 6. 
 
 ESSENCE, a being, quality. (F.. - L.) In Shak. Oth. iv. i. 16. 
 
 — F. essence, ' an essence ; ' Cot. — Lat. essentia, a being ; formed 
 from essent-, base of a pres. participial form from esse, to be. — y'AS, 
 to be ; cf. Skt. as, to be. See Is. Der. essent-i-al, essent-i-al-ly ; 
 from the crude form essenti-. 
 
 O a 
 
196 
 
 ESTABLISH. 
 
 EVAPORATE. 
 
 ESTABLISH, to make firm or sure. (F., - L.) M. E. establisfen, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4 (1. 311). — O.F. eslabliss-, base of 
 some parts of the verb establir, to establish. — Lat. stabilire, to make 
 firm. — Lat. stabilis, firm. See Stable, adj. Der. eitablish-menl, 
 Spenser, F. Q. v. 11. 35. ^ Sometimes slablish ; A. V., James, v. 8. 
 
 ESTATE, state, condition, rank. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. 
 eslal, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 13,1. i.^; Chaucer, C. T. 
 g2S.-,O.F. estat {V. etat). — Lat. status. See State. State is 
 
 a later spelling. 
 
 ESTEEM, to value. (F., — L.) ' Nothing esteemed of ; ' Spenser, 
 p. 3, col. 2. (Globe ed.) — O. F. estimer, 'to esteem;' Cot. — Lat. 
 astimare, older form tEftumare, to value. This stands for aii-tuinare, 
 to be put beside Sabine aisos, prayer, from y' IS, to seek, seek 
 after, wish ; cf. Skt. ish, to desire. See Ask, which is from the 
 same root. See below. 
 
 ESTIMATE, valuation, worth. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 
 56. — Lat. sb. cEstimatus, estimation ; from cestimattis, pp. of ceslimare, 
 to value. See Esteem. Der. estimate, verb, in Daniel, Civil Wars, 
 b. iv (R.) ; also estimation, from O.F. estimation, 'an estimation' 
 (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. cestimationem ; also estimable, Merch. of 
 Ven. i. 3. 167, from O. F. estimable, from Lat. cestimabilis, worthy of 
 esteem ; whence estimabl-y. 
 
 ESTRANGE, to alienate, make strange. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. V. 2. 213. — O. F. es/ra«^«r, 'to estrange, alienate;' Cot.— 
 
 0. F. estrange, ' strange ; ' id. See Strange. Der. estrange-ment. 
 ^ The adj. sirange was in much earlier use. 
 
 ESTUARY, the mouth of a tidal river. (L.) ' From hence we 
 double the Bouhiesse, and come to an estuarie ; ' Holinshed, Descr. 
 of Britain, c. 14 (R.) — Lat. cestuariinn, a creek. — Lat. astuare, to 
 surge, foam as the tide. — Lat. cBstus, heat, surge, tide ; from base aid, 
 to ljurn, with suffix -tu-. — ^ IDH, to burn, glow; whence also Skt. 
 indh, to kindle, Gk. aXQuv, to glow. See Ether. 
 
 ETCH, to engrave by help of acids. (Du., — G.) ' Etching, a kind 
 of graving upon copper with Aqua-fortis ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — Du. etsen, to etch (a borrowed word from German). — G. 
 iitzen, to feed, bait, corrode, etch ; either a causal form. orig. signi- 
 fying ' to make to eat,' or else merely a survival of M. H. G. ezzen, 
 to eat, now spelt esseri, which is cognate with E. eat. See Eat. 
 ^ The E. word may have been borrowed directly from the German, 
 but that it passed through Holland on its way hither is far more 
 likely. Der. etch-ing. 
 
 ETERNAL, everlasting. (F.,-L.) M.E. eternal, Chaucer, 
 C. T. l^^02 \ also written eternel. — O.F. eternel . — La.t. ceternalis, 
 formed with suffi.x -alis from <Eter?ius, everlasting, contracted form of 
 (Euiternus. Again, atii-ternus is formed, with suffix -tertius, indicating 
 quality, from aid-, put for ceuo-, crude form of cetnim, age. See Age. 
 Der. eternal-ly; from same source, eterni-ty = M. E. eternite, Chaucer, 
 tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 4986, from F. eternite, which from Lat. 
 acc. CBternitatetn ', also etern-ise, from O.F. eterniser, 'to eternize;' 
 Cotgrave. % The Middle English also had eterne, Chaucer, C. T. 
 19Q2 ; = Lat. atermis. 
 
 ETHER, the clear upper air. (L.,-Gk.) In Dryden, tr. of 
 Ovid's Metaniorph. b. i. 1. s6. [Milton has ethereal, ethereous, P. L. 
 
 1. 45, vi. 473.] — Lat. cErter. — Gk. aiO-qp, upper air; cf. Gk. aidpa, 
 clear sky. — Gk. ai'Sfti', to burn, glow. — y' IDH, to bum; cf. Skt. 
 indh, to kindle. Der. ether-e-al, ether-e-ous, ether-e-al-ly, ether-e- 
 al-ise. And see estuary, 
 
 ETHIC, relating 10 custom. (L., — Gk.) Commonly used as 
 ethics, ih. pi. 'I will never set politics against ethics;' Bacon (in 
 Todd's Johnson). — Lat. ethiciis, moral, ethic. — Gk. rjOiKus, ethic, 
 moral. — Gk. ^9os, custom, moral nature; cf. (dos, manner, custom, 
 p. Cognate with Goth, sidns, custom, manner. + G. sitte, custom. + 
 Skt. svadhi'i, self-will, strength. And cf. Lat. suetus, accustomed, 
 •y. The Skt. form is easily resolved into sva, one's own self ( = Lat. 
 se=Gk. f), and dhd, to set, place ( = Gk. 6e) ; so that Skt. svadhd 
 ( = Gk. i-6oi) is ' a placing of one's self,' hence, self-assertion, self- 
 will, habit. See Curtius, i. 311. Der. elhic-al, ethic-al-ly, ethic-s. 
 
 ETHNIC, relating to a nation. (L.,-Gk.) In Ben Jonson's 
 Discoveries; Veritas proprium hominis. Also in Levins. — Lat. eth- 
 «!cus. — Gk. fSviKus, national. — Gk. tdvos, a nation; of uncertain 
 origin. Der. ethnic-al; etlmo-logy, ethno-graphy (modern words). 
 
 ETIQUETTE, ceremony. (F., - G.) Modem ; and mere French. 
 — F. etiquette, a label, ticket ; explained by Cotgrave as 'a token, billet, 
 or ticket, delivered for the benefit or advantage of him that receives 
 it ;' i.e. a form of introduction. — O. F. etiqvet, 'a little note, . . . 
 esp. such as is stuck tip on the gate of a court,' &c. ; Cot. — G. stichen, 
 to stick, put. set, fix. See Stick, verb. Doublet, ticliet. 
 
 ETYMON, the true source of a word. (L.,-Gk.) In Sir T. 
 Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 242; and earlier, in Holinshed's 
 Chron. of Scotland (R) — Lat. etymon. — Gk. ervfiov, an etymon; 
 neut. of (Tv/j-os, true, real, an extended form from ert'os, true, real ; 
 
 'cognate with A. S. sob, true. See Sooth. Der. etymo-logy, spelt 
 ethimologie in The Remedie of Love, st. 60, pr. in Chaucer's Works, 
 ed. 1561, fol. 323, back (derived from V. etymologic, in Cotgrave, 
 Lat. etymologia, Gk. (Tv/ioKoyla) ; etymo-log-ise , spelt ethimologise, 
 id. St. 62 ; etymo-loq-ist ; also etymo-logi-c-al, etymo-logi-c-al-ly. 
 
 EU-, prefix, well. (Gk.) From Gk. eS, well ; properly neut. of 
 li/s, good, put for an older form ia-vs, real, literally 'living' or 
 ' being ; ' from VAS, to be. ^ From the same root are essence 
 and sooth ; see Curtius, i. 469. 
 
 EUCHARIST, the Lord's supper. (L.,-Gk.) Shortened from 
 eucharistia, explained as ' thanks-geuyng ' in Tyndale's Works, p. 
 467, col. 2. Cotgrave has: ' Encharislie, the Eucharist.' — Lat. ew- 
 charistia. — Gk. txixapiaria, a giving of thanks, the Eucharist. — Gk. 
 (V, well ; and xapl^^opai, I shew favour, from x^P'*- favour, closely 
 related to x"/""- joy. and xo'/'f "'7 to rejoice. — 4/ GH AR, to desire ; 
 whence also E. yearn. See Eu- and Yearn. Der. eucharist-ic, 
 euchnrist-ic-al. 
 
 EULOGY, praise. (L.,-Gk.) In Spenser, Tears of the Muses, 
 1. 372. Shortened from late Lat. eulogium, which was itself used at 
 a later date, in the Tatler, no. 1 38. [Cf. O. ¥. euloge.'] — Gk. fvXoy- 
 lov, in classical Gk. (v\oyta, praise, lit. good speaking. — Gk. tS, 
 well ; and \eyetv, to speak. See Eu- and Logic. Der. eulog-ise, 
 eulos^-ist, eulog-ist-ic-al, eidos^-ist-ic-al-ly. 
 
 EUNUCH, one who is castrated. (L., - Gk.) In Shak. L. L. L. 
 iii. 201. — Lat. eunachus (Terence). — Gk. efivoiixos, a eunuch, a cham- 
 berlain ; one who had charge of the sleeping apartments. — Gk. tvi'rj, 
 a couch, bed ; and «x*"'' to have in charge, hold, keep. 
 
 EUPHEMISM, a softened expression. (Ck.) ' Kvphemismus, a 
 figure in rhetorick, whereby a loul harsh word is chang'd into 
 another that may give no offence ; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. But 
 spelt evphemis?n in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Gk. (i<prjiitcTp.6s, a 
 later word for (ij<pr]p.ia, the use of words of good omen. — Gk. tv, 
 well ; and I speak, from .y' BH A, to speak. See Eu- and 
 
 Fame. Der. euphem-ist-ic. 
 
 EUPHONY, a pleasing soimd. (Gk.) Euphony in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. ' Euphonia, a graceful sound ; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 I7i5'"-Gk. fvcpaivta, euphony. — Gk. (ijcpwi/os, sweet-voiced. — Gk. (v, 
 well ; and <pa:i/Ti, voice, from ^ BHA, to speak. See Eu- and 
 Fame. Der. euphon-ic, euphon-ic-al, evphoni-ous, euphoni-ous-ly. 
 
 EUPHRASY, the plant eye-bright. (Gk.) In Milton. P. L. 
 xi. 414. [Cf. F. eiiphraise, eye bright ; Cot] The eye-bright was 
 called Euphrasia, and was supposed to be beneficial to the eyes. — 
 Gk. fvippatjta, delight. — Gk. ei<ppalvftv, to delight, cheer. — Gk. (v, 
 well ; and (j>p(v-, base of (pprjv, the mind, orig. the midriff, heart. 
 
 EUPHUISM, affectation in speaking. (Gk.) So named from 
 a book called Euphues, by John Lyly, first printed in i-,79.— Gk. 
 fiKpvr/s, well-grown, goodly, excellent. — Gk. <5, well ; and cpvr), 
 growth, from (pvop.at, I grow, from^BHU, to be. See Eu- and 
 Be. Der. euphv-ist, euphn-ist-ic. 
 
 EUROCLYDON, a tempestuous wind. (Gk.) In Acts, xxvii. 
 14. — Gk. tvpoKKvSaiv, apparently 'a storm from the East,' but there 
 are various readings. As it stands, the word is from e5po-s, the S. E. 
 wind (Lat. Eurus), and kKvScuv, surge, from KXv^ftv, to surge, dash as 
 waves. ^ Another reading is (vpaicvKajy = ha.t. Euro-Aquilo in the 
 Vulgate. 
 
 EUTHANASIA, easy death. (Gk.) 'Enthanasie, a happy 
 death;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Gk. tvBovaala, an easy death; 
 cf. (vdavaTos, dying well. — Gk. tS, well ; and Oavtiv, to die, on which 
 see Curtius. ii. 163. 
 
 EVACUATE, to discharge. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel of 
 Helth, b. iii. c. 7. — Lat. euacnatus, pp. of euaci.are, to discharge, 
 empty out. — Lat. out ; and !/ac;«;s, empty. See Vacate. Der. 
 evncnat-ion, evacuat-or. 
 
 EVADE, to shun, escape from. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Oth. i. i. 13. 
 
 — F". evader, 'to evade;' Cot. — Lat. euadere, pp. euasus, to escape, 
 get away from. — Lat. e, off; and iiadere, to go. See Wade. Der. 
 evas-ion, q. v., from pp. euasus ; also evas-ive, evas-ive-ly, evas-ive-ness. 
 
 EVANESCENT, fading away. (L.) In Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. 
 ed. 1731. — Lat. euanescent-, stem of pres. pt. of euanescere, to vanish 
 away. — Lat. e, away ; and uanescere, to vanish. See Vanish. 
 Der. evanescence. 
 
 EVANGELIST, a writer of a gospel. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In 
 
 early use. Spelt ewangeliste, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 209. 
 
 — O.F. evangeliste, 'an evangelist;' Cot. — Lat. euangelista. — Gk. 
 €vayy(\i<rTris. — Gk. dayyiXtov, a reward for good tidings; also, 
 good tidings, gospel. — Gk. tv, well; and dyyiXia, tidings, from 
 0776X05, a messenger. See Eu- and Angel. Der. (from Gk. 
 €vayye\-iov) evangel-ic, evangel-ic-al, evangel-ic-al-ly, evangel-ic-ism, 
 evangel-ise, evangel-is-at-ion. 
 
 EVAPORATE, to fly off in vapour. (L.) The sb. euaporation is 
 in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii (R ). "The verb is in Cotgrave, 
 
EVASION. 
 
 EXASPERATE. 
 
 197 
 
 to translate F. evaporer. — Lat. euapora/iis, pp. of eiiaporare, to dis- 
 perse in vapour. — Lat. e, away; and uapor, vapour. See Vapour. 
 Der. evaporat-ion, evapora-ble. 
 
 EVASION, an excuse. (L.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 693 c. — 
 Lat. tuaiioium, acc. of eiinsio (Judith, xii. 20), an escape. — Lat. 
 enasus, pp. ol euadere ; see Evade. 
 
 EVE, EVEN, the latter part of the day. (E.) Eve is short for 
 everi, by loss of final n ; evening is from the same source, but is dis- 
 cussed below separately. M. E. eiie, euen, both in Chaucer, C. T. 
 4993' 9*^9° '■ the lorm eue occurs even earlier. Owl and Nightingale, 
 1. 41 ; the full form appears as e/en, Ormulum, 1105; cejen, Laya- 
 mon, 26696. — A. S. <ijen, e/en, Grein, i. 64. -|- O. Sax. dvand ; 
 O. Fries, avend. -j- Icel. ap'an, aflan. + Swed. nfton ; Dan. afltn. -J- 
 O. H. G. dbani, M. H. G. ubent, G. abend. p. Origin doubtlul ; yet 
 these forms point to an early Germanic AFAN (Scand. aftan\, clearly 
 an extension from Goth, cif, off (cf. O. H. G. abe, G. ab, E. of, off, 
 Skt. apa). The Goth, afar, after, and E. after, are comparative 
 forms from the same base. Thus even and af-ler are related in form, 
 and probably in meaning; efen probably meant 'decline' or 'end;' cf. 
 Skt. apard, posterior, apard sandhyd, evening twilight. The allusion is 
 thus to the latter end of the day. See After. ^ Not connected 
 with even, adj. Der. even-ioug, Chaucer, C. T. 8.^2 ; even-tide, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 404, = A. S. dfen-lid, Grein ; also even-ing, q. v. 
 
 EVEN, equal, level. (,E.) M. E. euen, euene ; P. Plowman, C. 
 xxiii. 270. — A. S. efen, efn, sometimes contracted to emn, Grein, i. 
 218. + Du. even. + Icel. jafn. + Dan.^'awi. + Swed. ^ttw?;. + Goth. 
 16/;.';. + O- H. G. epan ; G. eben. p. The form of the base is 
 
 EBNA ; Fick, iii. 37. Root unknown; perhaps related to E. ebb. 
 Der. even, adv., even-handed. Sec, even-ly, even-ness. 
 
 EVENING, eve. the latter end of the day. (E.) M. E. euening, 
 euenynge, Rob. of Glouc. p. 312. — A. S. 4/'"'"g'' Gen. viii. 11 ; put 
 for (kfen-img, and formed with suffix -ung ( = mod. E. -i'lg) from 
 (kfen, eve. See Eve. 
 
 EVENT, circumstance, result. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i. i. 245. — 
 Lat. euentus, or euentutn, an event. — Lat. enenttis, pp. of euenire, to 
 happen. — Lat. e, out; and venire, to come. See Come. Der. 
 even'-ful; also event-u-al, event-u-al-ly (from euentii-s). 
 
 EVER, continually. (E.) ]SL E. euer, euere (where ;/ = v), Chaucer, 
 C. T. 834; afre, Ormulum, 206. — A. S. ifre, Grein, i. 64. The 
 ending -re answers to the common A. S. ending of the dat. fem. sing, 
 of adjec'ives, and has an adverbial force. The base if- is clearly 
 related to A. S. dwa, ever, Goth, aiw, ever ; which are based upon 
 the sb. which appears as Goth, aiuis, Lat. (Emmi, Gk. aiwv, life. See 
 Age, Aye. Der. ever-green, ever-lasting (Wyclif, Rom. vi. 22, 23), 
 ever-laiting-ly, ever-lasling-ness ; ever-more (Rob. of Glouc. p. 47); 
 also ever-y, q. v. ; ever-y-where, q. v. ; n-ever, q. v. 
 
 EVERY, each one. (E.) Lit. 'ever-each.' M.E. eueri (with 
 u = v) short for euerich, Chaucer, C. T. 1853 ; other forms are euere- 
 ilc, Havelok, 1330; euere-il, id. 218; euer-ulc, Layamon, 2378; 
 auer-dlc, eiier-ech, id. 4599. — A. S. <ifre, ever; and tr/c, each (Scotch 
 ilk). See Ever and Each. 
 
 EVERYWHERE, in every place. (E.) Spelt etierihwar, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 200; eauer iiiwer. Legend of St. Katharine, 681. Com- 
 pounded of euer (A. S. eefre), and M. E. ihwar (A. S. gehwcer, every- 
 where, Grein, i. 415). p. Thus the word is «o/ compounded of ei'e)->i 
 and where, but of ever and ywhere, where ywhere = A. S. gehivcer, a 
 word formed by prefixing A. S. ge to hwixr, where. Similarly we 
 find ayu'here = everywhere (lit. aye-where) in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, 
 ii. 228. ^ Of course it has long been regarded a.i = every-where, 
 though its real force is ever-iuhere. 
 
 EVICT, to evince, to dispossess. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 'That this deliverance might be the better evicted,' i.e. evinced; Bp. 
 Hall, Contemplations, b. iv. c. xix. sect. 25. — Lat. euictus, pp. of 
 euincere. See Evince. Der. evict-ion. 
 
 EVIDENT, manifest. (F., — L.) Chaucer has (with 
 = k), Treat, on the Astrolabe, pt. ii. sect. 23, rubric; and euidences, 
 pi. sb., id. prol. 1. 2. — O. F. evident, 'evident ; ' Cot. — Lat. enident-, 
 stem of euidens, visible, pres. pt. of euidere, to see clearly. — Lat. e, 
 out, clearly ; and uidere, to see ; see Vision. Der. evident-ly, 
 evidence (O. F. evidence). 
 
 EVIL, wicked, bad. (E.) M. E. euel (with 7i = v), euil ; also ii/el, 
 Havelok, 114; ifel, Ormulum, 1742 ; vuel (for uvel), Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 52. — A. S. yfel, Grein, ii. 768 ; whence also yfel, sb. an evil. + Du. 
 euvel. + O. H. G. upil, M. H. G. ubel, G. iibel. + Goth, ubils. Root 
 unknown. ^ Related to Gk. UiSpis, insult (from {/Trtp ?). Der. 
 
 evil, sb. ; evil-ly; evil-doer, &C. Doublet, ill, which is Scandinavian; 
 see III. 
 
 EVINCE, to prove beyond doubt. (L ) In Dryden, Hind and 
 Panther, ii. 190, 233. — Lat. euincere, to overcome. — Lat. e, fully; and 
 tnncere, to conquer. See Victor. ^ Older word, evict, q. v. 
 
 EVISCERATE, to disenibowel. (L.) In Burton, Anat. of 
 
 '?'Melanch. p. 125 (R.) — Lat. euisceratus, pp. of euiscerare, to disem- 
 bowel.- Lat. e, out ; and uiicera, bowels; see Viscera. Der. evisc- 
 erat-ion. 
 
 EVOKE, to call out. (L.) It occurs in Cockeram's Diet (ist ed. 
 1623), according to Todd, but was not in common use till much 
 later. [The sb. evocation is in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, pref. 
 sect. 1 ; also in Cotgrave, to translate O. F. evocation."] — Lat. euocare, 
 to call forth. — Lat. e, out; and vocare, to call, from uoc-, base of 
 nox, voice. .See Voice. Der. evocat-ion, from O. F. evocation. 
 
 EVOLVE, to disclose, develop. (L.) In Hale's Origin of Man- 
 kind (ed. 1677?), pp. 33, 63 (R.) — Lat. euoluere, to unroll- Lat. e, 
 out ; and noluere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. evolution, in Hale (as 
 abovel, p. 259 ; evolution-nr-y, evolution-ist. 
 EVULSION, a plucking out. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Cyrus' 
 Garden, c. 2, § II. — Lat. euuhionem, acc. of eKw/f/o.- Lat. euulsus, 
 pp. of euellere, to pluck out; from e, out, and uellere. See Convulse. 
 EWE, a female sheep. (E.) M. E. ewe ; see Wyclif, Gen. xxi. 28. 
 — A. S. eowu. Gen. xxxii. 14. + Du. ooi. + Icel. cer. + O. H. G. awi, 
 M. H. G. ouwe. + Goth, awi*, a sheep, in comp. aivethi, a flock of 
 sheep, awi.ttr, a sheepfokl ; John, x. 16. -|- Lithuanian avis, a sheep. 
 + Russ. ovtsa, a sheep. + Lat. o;(js. + Gk. &s.+Skt. avi, a sheep, ewe. 
 p. ' The .Skt. avis, as an adjective, means " devoted, attached ; " 
 and is prob. derived from the AV (AW), to please, satisfy ; ac- 
 cording to this, the sheep was called " pet," or " favourite," from its 
 gentleness ; ' Gurtius, i. 488. See Audience. 
 
 EWER, a water-jug^ (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 350. 
 M. E. ewer, Rob. Manning's Hist, of England, ed. Fumivall, 1. 11425 
 (Stratmann). — O. F. ewer*, ewaire* or eweire*, not found, but see 
 
 0. F. eK'e = water (also spelt aigue), in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9. 
 col. 35, 1. 7 ; another form of the word was aiguiere, which Cot- 
 grave explains by ' an ewer, or laver.' — Lat. ajtiaria, fem. of aqnarius, 
 used as equivalent to aquarium (neut. of aquarius) a vessel for water ; 
 formed with suffix -arius from aqu-a, water. See Aquatic. 
 
 EX-, prefix, signifying ' out ' or ' thoroughly.' (L.) Lat. ex, out ; 
 cognate with Gk. If or f«, out, and Russ. iz, out ; see Curtius, i. 
 479. It becomes ef- before /, as in ef-fu^e. It is shortened to e- 
 before b, d, g, I, m, n, r, and v; as in e-bullient, e-dit, e-gress, e-late, 
 e-manate, e-normous, e-rode, e-vade. The Gk. form appears in ec- 
 cen'ric, ec-clesiastic, ec-lectic, ec-logue, ec-lipse, ecstasy. It takes the 
 form es- in O. F. and Spanish ; cf. es-cape, es-cheal, es-cort, et-planade. 
 In some words it becomes s-, as in Italian ; see s-cald, s-camper. 
 EXACERBATE, to embitter. (L.) The sb. exacerbation is in 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 61 (R.) — Lat. exacerbatus, pp. of exacerbnre, to 
 irritate ; from ex, out, thoroughly, and acerbus, bitter. See Acerb- 
 ity. Der. exacerbat-ioii. 
 EXACT (i), precise, measured. (L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 19. — Lat. 
 exactui, pp. of exigere, to drive out, also to weigh out, measure.— 
 Lat. ex, out ; and agere, to drive. See Agent. Der. exact-ly, exact- 
 ness; and .see below. 
 
 EXACT (2), to demand, require. (F.,- L.) In .Shak. Temp. i. 2. 
 99. — O. F". exacter, 'to exact, extort;' Cot. — Low Lat. exactare, in- 
 tensive of Lat. exigere (pp. exactus), to exact, lit. to drive out ; see 
 above. Der. exact-ion, from O. F. exaction, 'exaction;' Cot. 
 EXAGGERATE, to heap up, magnify. (L.) In Cotgrave, to 
 translate O. F. exaggerer. — La.t. exaggeratus, pp. o{ exaggerare, to 
 heap up, amplify. — Lat. ex; and aggerare, to heap, from a^ger, a 
 heap. — Lat. aggerere, to bring together ; from ag- (for ad before g) 
 and gerere, to carr)'. See Jest. Der. exaggerat-ion (O. F. exag- 
 geration. Cot.) ; exaggerat-ive, exaggerat-or-y. 
 EXALT, to raise on high. (F.,-L.) In Shak. K. Lear, v. 3. 67; 
 and perhaps earlier. [The sb. exaltation is in Chaucer, C. T. 6284, 
 and exaltat (pp.), id. 6286.] — O.F. exalter, 'to exalt;' Cot. — Lat. 
 exaltare, to exalt. — Lat. ex; and altus, high. See Altitude. Der. 
 exalt-at-ion (O. F. exaltation. Cot.) ; exalt-ed, exalt-ed-ness. 
 
 EXAMINE, to test, try. (F.,-L.) M.E. examinen, Chaucer, 
 Tale of Melibeus (Group B, 2311) ; Gower, C. A. ii. ii. — O. F. ex- 
 aminer ; Cot. — Lat. examinare, to weigh carefully. — Lat. examen (stem 
 examin-) the tongue of a balance, put for exag-men ; cf exigere, to 
 weigh out. — Lat. ex; and agere, to drive. See Agent and Exact 
 (l). Der. examin-er ; examin-at-ion (O. F. examina'ion, Cot.^. 
 EXAMPLE, a pattern, specimen. (F., — L.) In Shak. Meas. iii. 
 
 1. 191. [Earlier form ensample, q. v.] — O. F. example (Burguy), 
 later exemple (Cot.). — Lat. exemplum, a sample, pattern, specimen.— 
 Lat. eximere, to take out; hence, to select a specimen. — Lat. ex; 
 and emere, to take, to buy, with which cf. Russ. imiete, to have. 
 From the base AM, to take ; Fick, i. 493. Der. see exemplar, 
 exemplify, exempt. Doublets, ensample, sample. 
 
 EXASPERATE, to provoke. (L.) In Shak. K. Lear, v. i. 60. 
 Properly a pp., as in Macb. iii. 6. 38. — Lat. exasperatus, pp. of 
 exnsperare, Xo roughen, provoke. — Lat. e^: ; and asper, rough. See 
 2 Asperity. Der. exasperat-ion, from O. F. exasperation. Cot. 
 
198 
 
 EXCAVATION. 
 
 EXEMPLAR. 
 
 EXCAVATION, a hollowing out. (F.,-L.) The sb. excavafion 
 is in Cotgrave, to translate O. F. excavation ; the verb is later. — O. V. 
 excavation. — h3.t. excauationem, acc. of excauatio, a hollowing out.— 
 Lat. excaiiaius, pp. of excniiare, to hollow out. — Lat. ex, out; and 
 caunre, to make hollow, from canns, hollow. See Cave. Der. 
 excavate, suggested by the sb. ; whence excava'-or. 
 
 EXCEED, to go beyond, excel. (F.,-L.) M.E. exceden; 
 'That he niesure naught excede;' Gower, C. A. iii. 157. — O.F. 
 exceder, ' to exceed ; ' Cot. — Lat. excedere, pp. excesses, to go out ; 
 from ex, out, and cedere, to go. See Cede. Der. exceed-ing (Othello, 
 iii. 3. 25S), exceed-ing-ly (id. 372) ; and see excess. 
 
 EXCiSL, to surpass. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 12. 35. 
 [The sb. excellence and adj. excellent are older ; see Chaucer, C. T. 
 11941, 1 1944.] — O. F. exceller, 'to excell ; ' Cot. — Lat. excellere, to 
 raise; also, to surpass. — Lat. ex; and cellere*, to impel, whence 
 antecellere, percellere, &c. See Celerity. Der. excell-eiit (O. F. 
 pres. pt. excellent) ; excell-ence (O. F. excellence, from Lat. excellentia) ; 
 excellenc-v. 
 
 EXCEPT, to take out, exclude. (F.,-L.) See the phrase 
 'excepte cryst one ' = except Christ alone, P. Plowman, C. xvii. 215. 
 [The sb. exception is in Lidgate, Complaint of the Black Knight, st. 
 23.] — O.F. excepler, ' to except ;' Cot. — Lat. exceptare, intensive of ex- 
 cipere, to take out. — Lat. ex, out ; and capere, to take. See Capable. 
 Der. except, prep. ; except-ing ; except-ion (O. F. exception. Cot.) ; 
 except-ion-al , except-ion-able, except-ive, except-or. 
 
 EXCERPT, a selected passage. (L.) Modem ; not in Johnson. 
 But the verb to excerp was in use. ' Excerp, to pick out or choose ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. excerptum, an extract, neut. of 
 excerptus, pp. of excerpere, to select. — Lat. ex, out ; and carpere, to 
 pluck, cull. See Harvest. 
 
 EXCESS, a going beyond, intemperance. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 L.L.L. V. 2. 73; Gower, C. A. ii. 276. — O.F. excez, 'superfluity, 
 excess ; ' Cot. — Lat. exceaus, a going out, deviation ; from the pp. of 
 excedere ; see Excede. Der. excesi-ive, M. E. excessif, Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 177. = O.F. excesfif, 'excessive ;' Cot.; excesi-ive-ly, excesh-ive-ness. 
 
 EXCHANGE, to give or take in change. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 eschaunge, sb. ; 'The Lumbard made non eschannge;^ Gower, 
 C. A. i. 10. The verb seems to be later ; it occurs in Spenser, 
 F. Q. vii. 6. 6. The prefix es- was changed to ex- to make the word 
 more like Latin. — O.F. eschange, sb.; eichans;er, vb., to exchange; 
 Cot. — O.F. es- ( = Lat. ex-), and changer, to change. See Change. 
 Der. exchang-er, exchange-able. 
 
 EXCHEQUER, a court ; formerly a court of revenue. (F.) 
 M. E. eschekere, a court of revenue, treasury ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 280. Spelt cheker, P. Plowman, B. prol. 93. — O.F. 
 escheqnier, a chess-board ; hence the checkered cloth on which 
 accounts were calculated by means of counters ; see Blount's Law 
 Diet, and Camden's Britannia. [.See also eichiqiner in Cotgrave.] — 
 O. F. etchec, check (at chess) ; eschecs, chess. See Check, Checker, 
 Chess. ^ The Low Lat. form is scacarium, meaning (l) a chess- 
 board, {2^ exchequer; from Low Lat. scacci, chess. 
 
 EXCISE (I), a duty or tax. (Du., - F., -L.) 'The townes of 
 the Lowe-Coi/ntreyes doe cutt upon themselves an excise of all thinges,' 
 &c.; Spenser, State of Ireland, Globe ed. p. 669. 'Excise, from the Belg. 
 accii e, tribute; so called, perhaps, because it is assessed according 
 to the verdict of the assite, or a number of men deputed to that 
 office by the king;' Gazophylacium Anglicanum, 1689. 'This 
 tribute is paid in Spain, . . and in Portugal, where it is called sisa. 
 I suppose it is the same with the excise in England and the Low 
 Countries;' Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. iii. c. 2. R. 9 (R.) 
 p. A misspelling of O. Du. ahsiis or aksys, spelt aksys in Sewel's Du. 
 Diet., where it is explained to mean ' excise.' Cf. G. accise, excise. The 
 more correct spelling accise occurs in Howell's Familiar Letters. 
 ' 'Twere cheap living here [in Amsterdam], were it not for the 
 monstrous accises which are imposed upon all sorts of commodities;' 
 vol. i. let. vii., dated May 1,1619. Again, the Du. ahiis (like G. accise) 
 is a corruption of O. F. assis, ' assessments, impositions,' Cot. ; cf. Port, 
 and Span, sisa, excise, tax. — O. F. assise, an assize, sessions (at which 
 things were assessed). See Assess, Assize. % The mod. F. 
 accise, excise, given in Hamilton, and used by Montesquieu (Littre), 
 was merely borrowed back from the Teutonic form at a later period ; 
 there is no such word in Cotgrave. Der. excise-man. 
 
 EXCISE (2), to cut out. (L.) Very rare ; spelt excize in a quo- 
 tation (in R.) from Wood's Athens Oxonienses. [The sb. excision 
 occurs in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 22.] — Lat. excis7is, 
 pp. o{ excidere, to cut out. — Lat. ex, out; and cadere, to cut; see 
 Concise. Der. excis-ion, from O. F. excision ; Cot. 
 
 EXCITE, to stir up, rouse. (F.,-L.) M.E. exciten, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16212. — O. F. exciter, ' to excite; ' Cot. — Lat. excilare, to call 
 out ; frequentative of exciere. — l.ai. ex, out ; and ciere, to summon ; 
 see Cite. JJer. excit-er, excil-ing, excit-ing-ly, excil-able, excit-a-bil- i 
 
 i-ty ; excit-at-ion (O. F. exci'ation, ' excitation ; ' Cot.) ; excit-at-ive 
 (O. F. excitatif; Cot.) ; excite-ment (Hamlet, iv. 4. 58). 
 
 EXCLAIM, to cry out. (F.,-L.) Both verb and sb. in Shak. 
 All's Well, i. 3. 123; Rich. II, i. 2. 2. — O.F. exclamer, 'to ex- 
 claime;' Cot. — Lat. exclnmare; from ex, out, and clamare, to cry 
 aloud. See Claim. Der. exclam-a'.-ion (O. F. exclamation, ' an 
 exclamation ; ' Cot.) ; exclam-at-or-y. 
 
 EXCLUDE, to shut out. (L ) In Henryson, Test, of Creseide, 
 St. 19 ; and in Wyclif, Numb. xii. 14. — Lat. excludere, pp. exclusus, 
 to shut out. — Lat. ex, out ; and claudere, to shut ; see Clause. Der. 
 exchis-ion. excltis-ive, exclus-ive-ly, excltis-ive-ness ; from pp. exclusus. 
 
 EXCOGITATE, to think out. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, The 
 Governour, b. i. c. 23. — Lat. excogitatus, pp. of excogitare, to think 
 out. — Lat. ex, out ; and cogitare, to think ; see Cogitate. Der. 
 excogitat-ion ; in the same chap, of The Governour. 
 
 EXCOMMUNICATE, to put out of Christian communion. 
 (L.) Properly a pp., as in Shak. K. John, iii. i. 173, 223. — Lat. 
 excommunicatus, pp. oi excommunicare, to put out of a community.— 
 Lat ex, out ; and communicare ; see Communicate. Der. excom- 
 vninicat-ion ; Much Ado, iii. 5. 69. 
 
 EXCORIATE, to take the skin from. (L.) The pi. sb. excoriat- 
 ions is in Holland's Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 3. The verb is in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. excoriatns, pp. of excoriare, to strip off skin. 
 
 — Lat. ex, off ; and corium, skin, hide, cognate with Gk. \upiov, skin. 
 See Cuirass. Der. excoriat-ion. 
 
 EXCREMENT, animal discharge, dung. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, 
 Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 11. See Spenser, F. Q. iv. 11. 35 ; Shak. 
 L. L. L. V. 1 . 109. — Lat. excrementum, refuse, ordure. — Lat. excre-tum, 
 supine of excernere, to sift out, separate ; with suffix -mentum. See 
 Excretion. Der. excrement-al, excrement-it-ious. 
 
 EXCRESCENCE, an outgrowth. (F.,-L.) In Holland's 
 Pliny, b. xxii. c. 23; and in Cotgrave. — O. F. ejico-fscf nee, ' an ex- 
 crescence ;' Cot. — Lat. excrescentia. — Lat. excrescent-, stem of pres. pt. 
 of excrescere, to grow out. — Lat. ex, out; and crescere, to grow; 
 see Crescent. Der. excrescent, from Lat. excrescent-, as above. 
 
 EXCRETION, a purging, discharge. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 13. § i. — O. F. excretion, ' the purging 
 or voiding of the superfluities ; ' Cot. — Lat. excret-us, pp. of excernere, 
 to sift out, separate ; with F. suffix -ion, as if from a Lat. excrelionem. 
 
 — Lat. ex, out; and cernere, to sift, separate, cognate with Gk. Kp'ivttv. 
 See Crisis. Der. excrete (rare verb), excret-ive, excret-or-y, from the 
 pp. excretns. 
 
 EXCRUCIATE, to torture. (L.) In Levins. Properly a pp., 
 as in Chapman's Odyssey, b. x. 1. 332. — Lat. excrvciatus, pp. of ex- 
 cruciare, to torment greatly. — Lat. ex, out, very much; and cniciare, 
 to torment on the cross. — Lat. criici-, crude form of crux, a cross. 
 See Crucify. Der. excru-ciat-ion. 
 
 EXCULPATE, to free from a charge. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — L. excidpatus, pp. of exculpare, to clear of blame. — Lat. ex ; 
 and cidpa, blame. See Culpable. Der. exculpat-ion, excidpat-or-y. 
 
 EXCURSION, an expedition. (L.) In Holland's tr. ot Livy, 
 p. 77; Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 627. — Lat. excursionem, acc. of 
 excursio, a running out. — Lat. excursus, pp. of excurrere, to run out; 
 from ex and currere, to run. See Current. Der. excursion-ist ; 
 also excurs-ive, excurs-ive-ly, excurs-ive-ness, from pp. excursus. 
 
 EXCUSE, to free from obligation, release. M. E. excusen ; 
 P. Plowman, C. viii. 298. — O. F. excuser. — 'LsX. excusare, to release 
 from a charge. — Lat. ex; and causa, a charge, lit. a cause. See Cause. 
 Der. excuse, sb. ; excus-ahle, Gower, C. A. i. 76 ; excus-at-or-y. 
 
 EXECRATE, to curse. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F. 
 execrer. [Shak. has execrable, Titus, v. 3. 177; execration, Troil. ii. 
 3. 7.] — Lat. execrari, better spelt exsecrari, to curse greatly. — Lat. ex ; 
 and sacrare, to consecrate, also, to declare accursed. — Lat. sacro-, 
 crude form of sacer, sacred. See Sacred. Der. execra-ble, 
 execrat-ion. 
 
 EXECUTE, to perform. (F.,-L.) M.E. executen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1664. — O. F. executer ; Cot. — Lat. executus, better spelt exsecu- 
 tus, pp. of exsequi, to pursue, follow out. — Lat. ex; and sequi, to fol- 
 low ; see Sue. Der. execut-ion (O. F. execution), Chaucer, C. T. 
 8398 ; execut-ion-er, Shak. Meas. iv. 2. 9 ; execut-or, P. Plowman, C. vii. 
 254; execut-or-y, execut-rix. execut-ive, execut-ive-ly; and see exequies. 
 
 EXEGESIS, exposition, interpretation. (Gk.) Modem. -Gk. 
 tf)77??ais, interpretation. — Gk. (^rjyutjdai, to explain. — Gk. ; and 
 TiytiaOai, to guide, lead. — Gk. dyeiv, to lead; see Agent. Der. 
 exeget-ic (Gk. (^rjyrjTiKos), exeget-ic-al, exeget-ic-al-ly. 
 
 EXEMPLAR, pattern. (F.,-L.) ' Tho nine crowned be very 
 exemplaire Of all honour ; ' The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 502. — O. F. 
 exemplaire, ' a pattern, sample;' Cot. — Lat. exetnplariurn, a late form 
 of exemplar, .a copy. — Lat. exemplaris, that serves as a copy. — Lat. 
 exemplum, an example, sample. See Example. Der. exemplar-y ; 
 , Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. i. 3. 4. <U The word exemplar is really 
 
EXEMPLIFY. 
 
 EXPERIENCE. 
 
 199 
 
 from O. F. exemplaire, but has been turned back into its Latin form 
 See Sampler. 
 
 EXEMPLIFY, to shew by example. (F., - L.) A coined word ; 
 in Holland's Livy, p. 109, who has 'to exemplifie and copie out,' 
 where exemllifie and copie out are synonyms. — O F. exemplifier'* \ not 
 found. — Low Lat. exemplificare, to copy out; Ducanijo. — Lat. exem- 
 phim, a copy; and -ficare {=facere), to make. See Example. 
 
 EXEMPT, freed, redeemed. (F.,-L.) Shak. has exempt, adj., 
 As You Likikit, ii. i. 15; verb, All's Well, ii. i. 198. — O. F. exempt, 
 'exempt, freed,' Cot.; exempter, 'to exempt, free;' id. — Lai. ex- 
 emptus, pp. of eximere, to take out, deliver, free. See Example. 
 Der. exempt, verb; exempt-ion, from O.V. exetnption, 'exemption;' 
 Cot. 
 
 EXEQUIES, funeral rites. (F.,-L.) In Shak. i Hen. VI, iii. 
 2. I ^^. — O. V. exeiiies, 'funerals, or funerall solemnities;' Cot.— Lat. 
 exequias, ex^eqiiia^, acc. pi. of exseguicE, funeral obsequies, lit. * pro- 
 cessions ' or ' foUowings.' — Lat. ex, out; and sequi, to follow; see 
 Sequence, and Execute. 
 
 EXERCISE, bodily action, training. (F.,-L.) M. E. exercise, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9032. — O. F. exercice, 'exercise;' Cot. —Lat. exerci- 
 titim, exercise. — Lat. exercifus, pp. of exercere, to drive out of an enclo- 
 sure, drive on, keep at work. — Lat. ex, out; and arcere, to enclose, 
 keep off. See Ark. Der. exercise, verb. 
 
 EXERT, to thrust out, put into active use. (L.) ' The stars . . . 
 Exert [thrust out] their heads ; ' Dryden, tr. of Ovid. Metam. b. i. 11. 
 88, 89. — Lat. fjc£r/!;.s better spelt exsertus, thrust forth; pp. of exser- 
 fre. — Lat. ex, out; and serere, to join, put together, put; see Series. 
 Der. exerf-ion. 
 
 EXFOLIATE, to scale off. (L.) Exfoliation is in Burnet, Hist, 
 of Own Time, an. 1699. 'Exfoliate, in surgery, to rise up in leaves 
 or splinters, as a broken bone does; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. — Lat. 
 exfoliatus. pp. of exfoliare, to strip of leaves. — Lat. ex, off; and folium, 
 a leaf See Foliage. Der. exfoliat-ion. 
 
 EXHALE, to breathe out, emit. (F.,-L.) In .Shak. Rich. IH, 
 i. 2. 58. — F. exhaler, ' to exhale ; ' Cot. — Lat. exhalare. pp. exhalalus, 
 to breathe out. — Lat. ex; and hnlare. to breathe. Der. exhal-al-ion, 
 K. John, ii. 4. 1 53 ; M. E. exalatiou, Gower, C. A. iii. 95. 
 
 EXHAUST* to drain out, tire out. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel 
 of Helth, b. ii (R.); .Shak. Timon, iv. 3. 119. — Lat. exhaustus, pp. of 
 exhaurire, to draw out, drink up. — Lat. ex; and haurire, to draw, 
 drain ; with which perhaps cf Icel. ausa, to sprinkle, to pump out 
 water. Der. exhamt-ed, exhaust-er, exhaust-ible, exhaust-ion, exhaust- 
 ive, exhaust-less. 
 
 EXHIBIT, to shew. (L.) Shak. has exhibit. Merry Wives, ii. 
 I. 29 ; exhibiter. Hen. V, i. i. 74 ; exhibition, K. Lear, i. 2. 25. — Lat. 
 exhibitus, pp. of exhibere, to hold forth, present. — Lat. ex ; and habere, 
 to have, hold ; see Habit. Der. exhibit-er, exhibit-or, exhibit-ion 
 (O. F. ex\ibi:ion. Col.), exhibil-ion-er, exhibit-or-y. 
 
 EXHILARATE, to make merr>'. cheer. (L.) Milton has ex- 
 hilarating, P. L. ix. 1047. — Lat. exhilaratus, pp. o( exhilarare, to 
 gladden greatly. — Lat. ex ; and hilarare, to cheer. — Lat. hilaris, glad ; 
 see Hilarious. Der. exhila-rat-ion. Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 721 (R.). 
 
 EXHORT, to urge strongly. (F.,-L.) M. E. exhorten, Henry- 
 son, Compl. of Creseide, last stanza. — O. F. exior/er. — Lat. exhortari. 
 — Lat. ex ; and horlari, to urge ; see Hortative. Der. exhort-at-ion, 
 Wyclif, I Tim. iv. 13; exhort-a'-ive. Levins; exhori-at-or-y. 
 
 EXHUME, to disinter. (L.) Quite modem ; even exhumation 
 is not in Johnson, but was added by Todd, who omits the verb al- 
 together. Coined from Lat. ex, out ; and humus, the ground. We 
 find inhumare, to bury, but not exhumare. See Humble. Der. 
 ex' uni-at-:on. 
 
 EXIGENT, exacting, pressing. (L.) Gen. used as a sb. = 
 necessity; Jul. Ca'sar, v. i. 19. —Lat. exigent-, stem of pres. pt. of 
 exigere, to exact ; see Exact (2). Der. exigence, O. F. exigence, 
 'exigence;' Cot.; exigenc-y. 
 
 EXILE, banishment. (F.,-L.) M. E. exile, Rob. of GIouc. p. 
 131 ; exilen, verb, to banish, Chaucer, C. T. 4967. — O. F. exil, ' an 
 exile, banishment;' Cot. — Lat. exiliuin, better spelt exnlitim, banish- 
 ment.— Lat. exsul, a banished man, one driven from his native soil.— 
 Lat. ex; and solum, soil; see Soil (i). Der. exile, verb (O. F. exiler. 
 Lat. ex^iilare) ; exile, sb. (imitated from Lat. exsul, but of French 
 form), Cymbeline, i. 1. 166. 
 
 EXIST, to continue to be. (L.) In Shak. K. Lear, i. i. 114.- 
 Lat. existere, belter spelt exsistere, to come forth, arise, be. — Lat. ex; 
 and sistere, to set, place, causal of stare, to stand ; see Stand. Der. 
 exist-ence (not in Cotgrave or Burguy), Rom. of the Rose, 5552. 
 
 EXIT, departure. (L.) In .Shak. As You Like It, ii'V. 171 ; 
 and in old plays as a stage direction. — Lat. exit, he goes out, from 
 e*/r^. — Lat. ex; and ire, to go. — y'l, to go; cf. Skt. (, to go. 
 
 EXODUS, a departure. (L., — Gk.) ' Seo oSer boc ys Exodus 
 gehaten' = the second book is called Exodus ; .<^;ifiic on the Old 
 
 '''Testament. — Lat. exodus. — Gk. tfoSos, a going out. — Gk. «f ; and 
 odos, a way, march; cf. Russ. chod', a march. — SAD, to go; cf. 
 .Ski. (i-sad, to approach, Russ. chodiie, to go. 
 
 EXOGEN, a plant increasing outwardly. (Gk.) Modern and 
 scientific. — Gk. i^ai, outside (from tf, out) ; and y(v-, base of 7i7>'o- 
 /zai, I am born or produced. See Endogen. Der. exogen-ous. 
 
 EXONERATE, to relieve of a burden, acquit. (L.) In Cot- 
 grave, to translate F. desch(irger. — ha.t. exofieratus, pp. of exonerare, 
 to disburden. — Lat. ex ; and oner-, base of oniis, a load ; see Oner- 
 ous. Der. exoiiera'-ion. exoneral-ive. 
 
 EXORBITANT, extravagant. (F.,-L.) 'To the exorbitant 
 waste;' Massingcr, The Guardian, i. i. 30. — O. Y . exorbitant, ' exorli- 
 itant;' Cot. — Lat. exorbitaul-. stem of pres. pt. of exorbitnre, to fly 
 out of the track. — Lat. ex; and orbiia, a track; see Orbit. Der. 
 exorbitant-ly, exorbitance. 
 
 EXORCISE, to adjure, deliver from a devil. (L., - Gk.) Shak. 
 has exorciser, Cymb. iv. 2. 276; the pi. sb. exorcistis = ha.t. exorcistte in 
 Wyclif, Acts, xix. 13 (earlier text); Lidgate has exorcismes. Siege of 
 Thebes, pt. iii (How the bishop Amphiorax fell doune into helle).— 
 Late Lat. exorcizare. — GV. i^opKi^fiv, to drive away by adjuration.- 
 Gk. (f, away ; and opKi^nv, to adjure, from opicos, an oath. Der. 
 ex'trcis-er, exorcism (Gk. i^opKiaiios), exorcist (Gk. i^opKiarrjs). 
 
 EXORDIUM, a beginning. (L.) In Holland's tr. of Amniianus, 
 p. 387 (R.) ; .Spectator, no. 303. The pi. exordiums is in Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, i. i. — Lat. exordium, a beginning, the 
 warp of a web. — Lat. exirdiri, to begin, weave. — Lat. ex ; and ordiri, 
 to begin, weave ; akin to Order, q. v. Der. exordi-al. 
 
 EXOTERIC, external. (Gk.) Opposed to fjo/cnV. - Gk. IfojTfp- 
 iKos, external. — Gk. k^iurcpo}, more outward, comp. of adv. i^ai, out- 
 ward, from ff, out. See Esoteric. 
 
 EXOTIC, foreign. (L., — Gk.) 'Exotic or strange word;' 
 Howel's Letters, b. iv. let. 19, § 12. ' Exolical and forraine drugs;' 
 Holland's Pliny, b. xxii. c. 24. — Lat. exoZ/cks, foreign.- Gk. i^wriKus, 
 outward, foreign. — Gk. i'fcu, adv., without, outward; from f£, out. 
 Der. exotic-al. 
 
 EXPAND, to spread out. (L.) Milton has expanded, P. L. i. 
 225; expanse, id. ii. 1014. — Lat. expandere, pp. expansus, to spread 
 out. — Lat. ex ; and pandere, to spread, related to pali^re ; see Patent. 
 Der. expanse (Lat. ex/ansus) ; exfans-ible, expam-ibl-y, expans-ibil-i-ty, 
 expan^-ion, expans-ive, expans-ive-ly, expans-ive-ness. 
 
 EXPATIATE, to range at large. (L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 774. 
 
 — Lat. expatialus, pp. of expatiari, better spelt exspatiari, to wander. 
 
 — Lat. ex ; and spatiari, to roam, from spatium, sjjace ; see Space. 
 Der. expatiat-ion. Bacon, On Learning, by G. \\ ats, b. ii. c. 2 and 
 c. 13 (R.). 
 
 EXPATRIATE, to banish. (L.) Not in Johnson. In Burke, 
 On the Policy of the Allies (R.) — Low Lat. expatriatus, pp. o[ expa- 
 triare, to banish ; cf. O.F. expa/rie, ' banished ;' (Cot.) — Lat. ex; and 
 patria, one's native country, from Lat. patri-, crude form o{ paler, a 
 father ; see Patriot. Der. expatriat-ion. 
 
 EXPECT, to look for. (L.) Gower has expectant, C. A. i. 216. 
 
 — Lat. expectare, better exspectare, to look for. — Lat. ex ; and spectare, 
 to look ; see Spectacle. Der. expect-ant, expect-ance, expect-anc-y, 
 expect-ni-ion (K. John. iv. 2. 7). 
 
 EXPECTORATE, to spit forth. (L.) In Holland's Pliny, b. 
 xxiv. c. 16 (R.) — Lat. expectoratus, pp. of exp.'ctorare, to expel from 
 the breast. — Lat. ex ; and pector-, base of pectus, the breast ; see 
 Pectoral. Der. expectorat-ion, expectorat-ive ; expector-ant (from 
 the Lat. pres. pt.). 
 
 EXPEDITE, to hasten. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate O. F. 
 expedier ; properly a pp., as in ' the profitable and expedite service of 
 Julius;' Holland's tr. of Ammianus, p. 431. — Lat. expedilus, pp. of 
 expedire, to extricate the foot, release, make ready. — Lat. ex ; and 
 pedi-, crude form of pes, the foot. See Foot. Der. expedit-ion, 
 Macb. ii. 3. 116; expedit-i-ous. Temp. v. 315; expedit-i-ous-ly \ also 
 (from the pres. part, of Lat. expedire) expedient. Much Ado, v. 2. 85 ; 
 expedient-ly ; expedience, Rich. H, ii. I. 287. 
 
 EXPEL, to drive out. (L.) M. E. expellen ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 2753. — Lat. expellere, pp. expulsus, to drive out. — Lat. ex; and 
 peilere, to drive ; see Pulsate. Der. expulse, O. F. expulser (Cot.), 
 from Lat. expulsare, intensive of expellere, I Hen. VT, iii. 3. 25 ; 
 expuls-inn, O. F. expulsion, Cymb. ii. I. 65 ; expuls-ive. 
 
 EXPEND, to employ, spend. (L.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 23. [The 
 sb. expence is in Gower, C. A. iii. 153.] — Lat. expendere, to weigh 
 out, lay out. — Lat. ex; and pendere, to weigh ; see Poise. Der. 
 expense, from Lat. expensa, money spent, fem. of pp. expemus ; expens- 
 ive, expens-ive-ly, expens-ive-ness ; also expendit-ure, from Low Lat. 
 expenditus. a false form of the pp. expensus. Doublet, spend. 
 
 EXPERIENCE, knowledge due to trial. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 experience, Chaucer, C. T. 55S3. — O. F. experience. — l^a.t. experientia, 
 a proof, trial. — Lat. experient-, stem of pres. pt. of experiri (pp. ex- 
 
200 
 
 EXPERT. 
 
 EXTINGUISH. 
 
 pertus), to try thoroug^lly. — Lat. ex ; and periri to go through, only 
 in the pp. peri/us and in the compounds experiri, comperiri ; see Peril. 
 .Der. experienc-ed, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 393 ; experi-ment (O. F. experiment, 
 Lat. experhnenliim). All's Well, ii. I. 157 ; experi-ment-al, experi-ment- 
 al-ly, experi-tnent-al-iit ; and see Expert. 
 
 EXPERT, experienced. (r.,-L.) M. E. expert, Chaucer, C.T. 
 4424. — O. F. e^c/f/Y, -e.xpert;' Cot. — Lat. expertiis, pp. o{ experiri; 
 see Experience. Der. expert-ly, expert-ness. 
 
 EXPIATE, to atone for. (L.) In Shak. Sonnet xxii. 4. -Lat. 
 expiatus, pp. of expiare, to atone for fully. — Lat. ex; and piare, to 
 propitiate, from pins, devout, kind. See PioUS. Der. ex/ iat-or, 
 expiat-or-y, expial-ion {O. F. expiation, ' expiation,' Cot.), expia-ble. 
 Levins, from expia-re. 
 
 EXPIRE, to die, end. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 2. 44.- 
 
 0. F. expirer, 'to expire;' Cot. — Lat. expirare, better exspirare, to 
 breathe out, die. — Lat. ; and spirare, to breathe. See Spirit. 
 Der. ex'ir-a'-inn, L. L. L. v. 2. 814; expir-at-or-y, expir-a-ble. 
 
 EXPLAIN, to make plain, expound. (F., — L.) InCotgrave; 
 and Milton, P. L. ii. 518. — O. F. explaner, 'to expound, expresse, 
 explain;' Cot. — Lat. explanare, to flatten, spread out, explain. — Lat. 
 ex; and planare, to flatten, from planus, flat. See Plain. Der. 
 explain-ahle ; also ex;lan-at-ion, explan-at-or-y, from Lat. pp.explanatns. 
 
 EXPLETIVE,' inserted, used by way of filling up. (L.) In 
 Pope, Essay on Criticism, 346. — Lat. expletiuus, filling up; cf. O. F. 
 e.)c/i/e/!/(CotgTave'). — Lat. expletus, pp. of explere, to fill up. — Lat. ex ; 
 and plere, to fill. -V PAR, to fill; see EuU, Fill. Der. explel- 
 or-v. from pp. expleltis. 
 
 EXPLICATE, to explain, unfold. (L.) In Levins ; and Dryden, 
 Religio Laici, 1. 289. — Lat.ex///cn/!is, pp. of explicnre, to unfold. — Lat. 
 ex ; and plicare, to fold, from plica, a fold. — PLAK, to fold ; see 
 Plait. Der. explical-ion, explicat-ive, expUcat-or, explicat-or-y ; also 
 ex/'lica-ble. Levins (from explica-re) ; and see Explicit. 
 
 ijXPLICIT, unfolded, plain, clear. (L.) • Explicite, unfolded, 
 declared, ended ; ' Bloimt's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. expliciius, old pp. 
 of explicare, to unfold ; the later form being explicatus. See above. 
 Der. explicit-ly, explicit-ness ; and see Exploit. 
 
 EXPLODE, to drive away noisily, to burst noisily. (F., — L.) 
 The old sense is seen in Milton, P. L. xi. 6O9 ; cf. 'Priority is ex- 
 ploded; ' Massinger, Emperor of the East, iii. 2. — O. F. exploder, ' to 
 explode, publickly to disgrace or drive out, by hissing, or clapping 
 of hands; ' Cot. — Lat. explodere, pp. explosus, to drive off the stage 
 by clapping. — Lat. ex: and plaudere, to applaud. See Applaud, 
 Plausible. Der. explos-ion, ' a casting off or rejecting, a hissing a 
 thing out ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674 ; explos-ive, explos-ive—ly, explos- 
 ive-nefs : all from pp. explosiis. 
 
 EXPLOIT, achievement. (F.,-L.) M. E. es/>/o// = success ; 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 258. ' Al the ianglynge [blame] ... is rather cause 
 of esploile than of any hindringe ; ' Test, of Love, b. i, in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, fol. 289, back, col. I. — O. F. esploit, revenue, profit 
 (Burguy) ; later exploict, ' an exploit, act ; ' Cot. — Lat. explicitum, a 
 thing settled, ended, displayed ; neut. of explicitus, pp. of explicare. 
 Cf. Low Lat. explicia, revenue, profit. See Explicit. 
 
 EXPLORE, to examine thoroughly. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave; 
 and in Milton, P. L. ii. 632, 971. — O. F. explorer, ' to explore ; ' Cot. 
 Lat. explorare, to search out, lit. ' to make to flow out.' — Lat. ex; 
 and plornre, to make to flow. weep. — PLU, to flow ; see Flow. 
 Der. explor-er, explor-at-ion (O. F. exploration, ' exploration,' Cot.), 
 exp!o''-al-or-y. 
 
 EXPLOSION, EXPLOSIVE ; see Explode. 
 
 EXPONENT, indicating ; also, an index. (L.) Modem, and 
 mathematical. — Lat. exponent-, stem of pres. pt. of exponere, to 
 expound, indicate ; see Expound. Der. exponent-ial. 
 
 EXPORT, to send goods out of a country. (L.) ' They export 
 honour from a man ;' Bacon, Essay 48, Of Followers. — Lat. exportare, 
 to carry away. — Lat. ex; and portare, to carry; See Port (1). 
 Der. export, sb. ; expurt-al-ion, export-able. 
 
 EXPOSE, to lay open to view. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 
 
 1 . 46. — O. F. exposer, ' to expose, lay out ; ' Cot. — O. F. ex ( = Lat. 
 ex) ; and O. F. poser, to set, place ; see Pose. Der. expos-ure, Macb. 
 
 ii. 3. 133 ; and see expound. 
 
 EXPOSITION, an explanation. (F.,-L.) In Gower, C. A. 
 i. 141, ii. 93. — O. F. exposition; Cot. — Lat. expositionem, acc. of ex- 
 positio, a setting forth. — Lat. expositus, pp. of exponere; see Expound. 
 Der. exposit-or, exposit-or-y ; from pp, expositus. 
 
 EXPOSTULATE, to reason earnestly. (L.) 'Ast. I have no 
 commission To expostulate the act ; ' Massinger, Maid of Honour, 
 
 iii. I. 3. — Lat. expostulatus, pp. of exposfulare, to demand urgently.— 
 Lat. ex; and postulare, to demand. Etym. doubtful; probably 
 for po^c-tutare, from poscere, to ask, and allied to precari, to pray ; 
 see Pray. Der. expostulat-ion, expostulat-or, expostulat-or-y. 
 
 EXPOUND, to explain. (F., - L.) The d is excrescent. M. E. 
 
 expounen; Chaucer, C.T. 14162 ; expounden, Gower, C. A. i. 31.— 
 O. F. espondre, to explain (see despondre in Burguy) — Lat exponere, 
 to set forth, explain. — Lat. ex ; and ponere, to put, set ; see Position. 
 Der. expound-er; also exposition, q. v. ^ The final d was added in 
 English, as in sound from O. F. sun — F. son; there was most likely an 
 old F. form esponre from which F. espondre was similarly developed. 
 At the same time, the O F. prefix es- became ex in English, by 
 analogy with other words beginning with ex. 
 
 EXPRESS, exactly stated. (F.,-L.) 'Lo here expresse of 
 wimmen may ye finde;' Chaucer, C.T. 6301. Hence M. E. ex- 
 pressen, verb, id. 13406. — O.F. expres, 'expresse, speciall ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. expressus, distinct, plain ; pp. of exprimere, to press out. — Lat. 
 ex ; and primere, to press ; see Press. Der. express, verb, express- 
 ible, express-ive ; express-ion (O. F. expression, 'an expression;' Cot.), 
 express-ion-less. 
 
 EXPULSION, EXPULSIVE ; see Expel. 
 
 EXPUNGE, to efface, blot out. (L.) ' Which our advanced 
 judgements generally neglect to expunge ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. i. c. 9. — Lat. expungere, to prick out, blot out. — Lat. ex ; 
 and pungere, to prick ; see Pungent. % No doubt popularly 
 connected with sponge, with which it has no real connection. Some 
 authors use the form expunct, from the pp. expunctus. Der. ex- ' 
 punction, Milton, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 27, 1. 28 ; from pp. 
 expunct-us. 
 
 EXPURGATE, to purify. (L.) Milton has expurge ; Areopa- 
 gitica, ed. Hales, p. 10, 1. 25. The sb. expurgation is in Sir T. 
 Browne, Pref. to Vulg. Errors, paragraph 7. — Lat. expurgatus, p-p. 
 of expurgare, to purge out. — Lat. e.)c ; and purgare; see Purge. 
 Der. expur gat-ion , expurgat-or, expurgat-or-y. 
 
 EXQUISITE, sought out, excellent, nice. (L.) ' His faconde 
 tonge, and termes exquisite ; ' Henryson, Test, of Creseide, st. 39.— 
 Lat. exquisitus, choice; pp. of exquirere, to search out. — Lat. ex; and 
 qucerere, to seek ; see Query. Der. exquitite-ly. 
 
 EXTANT, existing. (L.) In Hamlet, iii. 2. 273. -Late Lat. 
 extant-, stem of extans, a bad spelling of Lat. exstans, pres. pt. of 
 exstare, to stand forth, exist. — Lat. ex ; and stare, to stand ; see 
 Stand. 
 
 EXTASY, EXTATIC ; see Ecstasy, Ecstatic. 
 
 EXTEMPORE, on the spur of the moment. (L.) Shak. has 
 extempore, Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 70; exiemporal, L. L. L. i. 2. 189; 
 exiemporal-ly. Ant. and Cleop. v. 2. 217. — Lat. tempore, at the 
 moment; where tempore is the abl. case of lempus, time; see Temp- 
 oral. Der. extempor-al (Lat. extemporalis), extempor-an-e-ous, ex- 
 temp^'r-ise, ex'empor-ar-y. 
 
 EXTEND, to stretch out, enlarge. (L.) M. E. exlenden, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 48S1. — Lat. extendere, pp. extensus, to stretch out (whence 
 
 0. F. estendre). — ha.t. ex; and tendere, to stretch; see Tend. 
 Der. ex'ent, sb. ; exfens-ion (O. F. extensioti, ' an extension ; ' Cot.) ; 
 extens-ible, extens-ibil-i-ty, exlem-ive, extens-ive-ly , extens-ive-ness (from 
 pp. extensus). 
 
 EXTENUATE, to reduce, palliate. (L.) 'To extenuate or 
 make thyn ;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 9. — Lat. extenuatus, 
 pp. of extenuare, to make thin, reduce. — Lat. ex; and tenuare, to 
 make thin. — Lat. tenuis, thin; see Tenixity. Der. exienuat-ion, 
 I Hen. IV, iii. 2. 22 ; extennat-or-y. 
 
 EXTERIOR, outward. (F.,-L.) Formerly exteriour; after- 
 wards Latinised. ' The exteriour ayre ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of 
 Helth, b. ii. c. 20. ' What more exteriour honour can you deuise;' 
 Barnes, Works, p. 341, col. 2. — O.F. exierieur, 'exteriour;' Cot.— 
 Lat. exteriorem, acc. of exterior, outward, comp. of exter or exterus, 
 outward. — Lat. ex, out ; with compar. suffix -ter ( = Aryan tar). 
 
 EXTERMINATE, to drive beyond bounds. (L.) In Cot- 
 grave, to translate F. exterminer, whence was formed Shakespeare's 
 extermine. As You Like It, iii. 5. 89. — Lat. exterminatus, pp. of 
 exterminare, to drive beyond the boundaries. — Lat, ex ; and terminus, 
 a boundary ; see Term. Der. exterviinat-ion (O. F. extermination. 
 Cot.) ; extertninat-or, exterminat-or-y. 
 
 EXTERNAL, outward. (L.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 571. 
 Formed, with suffix -al, from extern, Oth, i. I, 63. — Lat. externus, out- 
 ward, extended form from exterus; see Exterior. Der. extemal-ly, 
 externals. 
 
 EXTINGUISH, to quench. (L.) In Shak. Lucrece, 313. 
 
 1. A false formation, made by adding -ish to Lat. extingu-ere, by 
 analogy with properly-formed verbs in -ish, such as bau-ish, abol-ish, 
 which are of French origin. 2. The Lat. exlinguere is a later 
 spelling of exstinguer-e, pp. exiinclus or exstinctus, to put out, quench, 
 kill. — Lat. ex; and stinguere, prop, to prick, also to extinguish. 
 Stinguere is from the base STIG ; see Instigate. % The O. F. 
 word is esteindre, F. cteindre. Der. extinguish-er, extinguish-able ; 
 also (from pp. extinctus) extinct, Hamlet, i. 3. 1 18; ex'inct-ed, Oth. 
 ii. I. 81 ; extinct-ion (O. F. extinction, ' an extinction;' Cot.). 
 
EXTIRPATE. 
 
 FACE. 
 
 201 
 
 EXTIRPATE, to root out. (L.) Shak. has extirpate, Temp. i. 
 2. 125; and ex'irp (from O. F. extirper), Meas. iii. 2. 1 10. — Lat. 
 ex'irpatus, pp. of ex'irpare, better spelt ex>/ir/are, to pluck up by the 
 stem. — Lat. ex; and ilirp-s or stirp-es, the stem of a tree; of un- 
 certain origin. Der. extirpat-ion, from O. F. exUrpatiott, ' an extirpa- 
 tion, rooting out ; ' Cot. 
 
 EXTOL, to exalt, praise. (L.) ' And was to heaven ex/o!d ; ' 
 Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 37. — Lat. extollere, to raise up.— Lat. ex; and 
 lollere. to raise. See Elate. Der. extol-ment, Hamlet, v. 2. 121. 
 
 EXTORT, to force out by violence. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 2. 
 5. The sb. extor/ion is in Chaucer, C. T. 7021. — Lat. ex'nrtus, pp. 
 of ex/orqiiere, lit. to twist out. — Lat. ex ; and torquere. to twist ; see 
 Torsion. Der. exton-ion (O. F. extortion) ; extort-ion-er, extort-ion- 
 ate. exiorl-ion-ar-y. 
 
 EXTRA, beyond what is necessary. (L.) The use as an adj. is 
 modem. — Lat. exira, beyond ; put for extera = ex extera parte = on the 
 outside; where extera is the abl. fern, oi ex'er; see Exterior. Also 
 used as a prefix, as in extra-dition. ex'ra-ordinary, extra-vagant, &c. 
 
 EXTRACT, to draw out. (L.) In Shak. Meas. iii. 2. 50. Properly 
 a pp., as in 'the very issue extract [ = extracted] from that good;' 
 Holland's Plutarch, p. 839; cf. p. 1045. — Lat. ex'ractm, pp. of 
 extrahere, to draw out.- Lat. e.!c ; and trahere, to draw; see Trace. 
 Der. extract, sb., extract-ion (O. F. extraction. Cot); extract-ive, 
 ex'rnct-or, exti act-ihle. 
 
 EXTRADITION, a surrender of fugitives. (L.) Modem ; not 
 in Todd. Coined from Lat. ex; and Tradition, q. v. 
 
 EXTRAMUNDANE, out of the world. (L.) In Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. — Lai. extramnndanus, coined from extra, beyond, 
 and nuindaniis, worldly. See Extra and Mundane. 
 
 EXTRANEOUS, external, unessential. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 7, part 9. — Lat. extraneus, external ; by change 
 of -un to -ous, as in arduous, egregious, &c. An extension from Lat. 
 extra, be) ond. See Extra. Der. extraneous-ly. 
 
 EXTRAORDINARY, beyond ordinary. (L.) In Shak. Mer. 
 Wives, iii. 3. 75. — Lat. exlraordinarius, rare. — Lat. extra, beyond; 
 and orrf!«an!«, "ordinary. See Ordinary. Der. exiraordinari-ly, 
 2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 235. 
 
 EXTRAVAGANT, excessive, profuse. (F.,-L.) See Shak. 
 Hamlet, i. 1.154. — O.F. extravagant, 'extravagant;' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. extrauagant-, stem of exirauagans ; formed from extra and 
 uagans, pres. pt. of uagare, to wander. See Vague. Der. extrava- 
 gant-ly ; extravagance (O. F. extravagance, ' an extravagancy,' Cot.) ; 
 extravncanc-y, Tw. Nt. ii. i. 12; extravaganza (Ital. estravaganza). 
 
 EXTRA VASATE, (L.) ' Extravamte, in surgery, to go out of 
 its proper vessels, as the blood and humours sometimes do;' Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1 71 5. Coined from Lat. extra, beyond; and was, a vessel; 
 with suffix -ate. See Vase. Der. extravasat-ion. 
 
 EXTREME, last, greatest. (F., — L.) Spenser has extremest; 
 F. Q. ii. 10. 31. — O.F. extreme, 'extreme;' Cot. — Lat. extremus, 
 superl. of exterus, outward ; see Exterior. Der. extrem-i-ty, M. E. 
 extremite, Gower, C. A. ii. 85, 390; from O. F. extremite, which from 
 Lat. acc. ex'remiialem. 
 
 EXTRICATE, to disentangle. (L.) ' Which should be extric- 
 ated; ' Bp. Taylor, Dissuasive from Popery, pt. ii. b. i. s. 11. — Lat. 
 extricalus, pp. of ex'ricare, to disentangle. — Lat. ex; andtriccB, trifles, 
 impediments; see Intricate. Der. exlricat-ion, extrica ble. 
 
 EXTRINSIC, external. (F.,-L.) A false spelling for extrinsec, 
 by analogy with words ending in -ic. ' Astronomy exhibiteth the 
 extrinsique parts of celestial bodies ; ' Bacon, On Learning, by G. 
 Wats, b. ii. c. 4 (R.) — O. F. exirinseque, 'extrinsecall, outward;' 
 Cot. — Lat. exirinsecus, from without. — Lat. extrin = extrim, adverbial 
 form from exter, outward (see Exterior) ; and secus, prep, by, 
 beside, but used as adv. with the sense of ' side ; ' thus extrin-secus = 
 on the outside. Sec-us is from the same root as Lat. sec-undum, 
 according to ; see Second. Der. extrinsic-al (fomierly exirinsecal. 
 Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. i. c. 2, rule 3, and in Cotgrave, 
 as above) ; ex'rinsic-al-ly ; and see intrinsic. 
 
 EXTRUDE, to push out. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570; and in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.- Lat. extrudere, pp. extrusus, to thrust 
 forth. — Lat. ex; and trudere, to thrust; from the same root as 
 Threat, q. v. Der. exirus-ion, from pp. extrusus. 
 
 EXUBERANT, rich, superabundant. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave ; 
 Kersey's Diet., ed. 171 5; Thomson, Spring, 75. — O.F. exuberant, 
 ' exuberant ; ' Cot. — Lat. exuberant-, stem of pres. pt. of exuberare, 
 to be luxuriant. — Lat. ex; and uberare, to be fruitful. — Lat. !<6fr, 
 fertile ; from uber, an udder, fertility, cognate with E. udder ; see 
 Udder. Der. exuberance, exuberanc-y ; from O. E. exuberance, ' ex- 
 uberancy ; ' Cot. 
 
 EXUDE, to distil as sweat. (L.) In Johnson's Diet. The older 
 fomi is exudate. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 4. § 5 ; the 
 sb. exudation is in the same author, Cyrus' Garden, c. 3. § 52. — Lat. 
 
 exudare, belter spelt exsudare, lit. to sweat out. — Lat. ex ; and sudnre, 
 to sweat — VSWID, to sweat; Fick, i. 843 ; see Sweat. Der. 
 
 ex>id-(it-ion. 
 
 EXULT, to leap for joy, be glad. (L.) Shak. has exult, Tw. Nt. 
 
 ii. 5. 8; exultation, Wint. Ta. v. 3. 131. — Lat. exullare. better spelt 
 exsullare, to leap up, exult, intensive form of ex^ilere (pp. exsulius), 
 to spring out. — Lat. fjt ; a.nA salere, to leap; see Salient. Der. 
 exult-ing-ly, e.xult-nni, exult-nt-ion. 
 
 EXUVIjij, cast skins of animals. (L.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 171 5. — Lat. exuniiP, things laid aside or put off. — Lat. exuere, to put 
 off, strip; on which word see Curtius, ii. 276, note; Fick, i. 502. 
 
 EYE, the organ of sight. (E.) M. E. eye, eije, eighe; pi. eyen, 
 e/jf;;, eii^hen, as well as eyes, ei^es ; P. Plowman, A. v. 90, B. v. 109, 
 134. [Chaucer uses the form ye, pl.^'c;;, though the scribes com- 
 monly write it eye, eyen, against the rime. The old sound of ey perhaps 
 was that of ei in eight ; the final e was a sei)arate syllable.] — A. S. 
 edge, pi. edgan, Giein, i. 254. + Du. oog. + Icel. auga. + Dan. 'die. 
 + .Swed. iiga. + Goth. augo. -f- G. auge {O. II. G. ouga). + Russ. oko. 
 + Lat. oc-vl-us, dimin. of an older ocus. + O. Gk. o«os, okkos ; cf. 
 Gk. oaaofMi { = bK-yoixai), I see. ■\- Skt. aksha, eye; cf. iksh, to see. — 
 ^ AK, to see; prob. orig. identical with .y' AK, to pierce, be sharp. 
 See Curtius, ii. 62 ; Fick, i. 4. Der. eye, verb, Temp. v. 238 ; eye' 
 ball, K. John, iii. 4. 30 ; eye-bright, used to translate F. euphraise in 
 Cotgrave ; eye-brow, M. E. e^e-brewe, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 239, 
 1. 8, from Icel. auga-brun, an eyebrow (see Brow) ; eye-lash ; eye- 
 less ; eye-lid, spelt ehe-lid in O. Eng. Homilies, i. 265, 1. 5 ; eye-salve, 
 spelt e3Ae-.sn///e in Ormulum, 1. 1852; eye-service, A. V. Eph. vi. 6; 
 eye-sight, spelt eiesihde, Ancren Riwle, p. 58 ; eye-sore, Tam. .Shrew, 
 
 iii. 2. 103 ; eye-tooth ; eye-witness, A. V. Luke, i. 2. Also dais-y, q. v., 
 wind-ow, q. v. 
 
 EYELET-HOLE, a hole like a small eye. (F. and E.) A 
 corruption of O. F. oeillet. ' Oeillet, a little eye ; also, an oilet-hole;' 
 Cot. Dimin. of O. F. oeil, from Lat. oculus, the eye ; see Eye. 
 
 EYOT, a little island. (Scand.) Also spelt ait. ' Eyet, an islet ; ' 
 Kersey, ed. 1715. ' Aie or eyght, a little island in a river;' id. 
 From M. E. ei, an island, Stratmann, p. 147 ; with the dimin. suffix 
 
 -f/, which is properly of F. origin. — Icel. ey,.tvc\ island. See Island. 
 ^ 1. The true A. S. form is igoi), also written igeod ; ' to anum igeoOe 
 Jie is PaiNmas geciged ' = to an eyot that is called Patmos; yElfric's 
 Horn. ed. Thorpe, i. 58. The shorter A. S. form is ig, still preserved in 
 Shepp-y. 2. Some explain the suffix -ot as being the Scand. post- 
 positive neuter article et ; but this is open to the fatal objection that 
 Icel. ey, .Swed. and Dan. b, is a feminine noun. 
 
 EYRE, a journey, circuit. (F., — L.) M.E. eire. 'The eire of 
 justize wende aboute in the londe ; ' Rob. of Glouc, p. 5 1 7. ' Justices 
 in eyre=judiciarii itinerantes ; ' Blount's Nomolexicon. — O. F. eire, 
 joumey, way; as in 'le eire des feluns perirat' = the way of the un- 
 godly shall perish, Ps. i. 7 (in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9aise, col. 
 41, 1. 35) ; spelt erre in Cotgrave, and erre, oire, in Burguy. — Lat. 
 iter, a journey ; see Itinerant. 
 
 EYRY, a nest ; see Aery. 
 
 F. 
 
 FABLE, a story, fiction. (F.,-L.) M.E. fable, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 7342. — F./nWe. — Lat./a6H/n, a narrative. — Lat. fari, to speak. -|- 
 Gli. <pri>ii. I say. -|- Skt. bhdsh, to speak; bhan (Vedic), to resound. 
 — V' BHA, to speak ; whence also E. ban, q.v. Dev. fable, verb ; 
 also (from L. fabula) fabul-ous. Hen. VlII, i. I. 36; fabul-ous-ly, 
 fabul-ise, fabul-ist. 
 
 FABRIC, a structure. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 151. -F. 
 fabrique; Cot. — Lat. /a6nca, a workshop, art, fabric. — Lat. /(i6n'- = 
 fabro-, stem of faber, a workman. — Lat. /a-, to set, place, make (ap- 
 pearing in fa-c-ere, to make); with suffix -br- = -ber, for older -bar, 
 denoting the agent ; see Schleicher, Compend. p. 432. — DHA, to 
 set, put, place. See Curtius, i. 315. I'ick explains /acere similarly ; 
 ii. 114. See Fact. Dev. fabric-ate, q.v. Doublet, /or^c, sb. q. v. 
 
 FABRICATE, to invent. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F. 
 fabriqner. — 'LaX.fabricatus, pp. offabricari, to construct. — Lat./airica ; 
 see Fabric. Tier, fabricat-ion, from F . fabrication, 'a fabrication;' 
 Cot. 
 
 FABULOUS ; see Fable. 
 
 FA9ADE, the face of a building. (F., - Ital., - L.) ' Facade, the 
 outside or fore-front of a great building ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1 7 1 5. — 
 ¥. facade, 'the forefront of a house ;' Cot. — Ixal. facciata, the front 
 of a building. — Ital. /acaa, the face. — Lat. /aciem, acc. of fades, the 
 face ; see Face. 
 
 FACE, the front, countenance. (F.,-L.) M.E. face, Chaucer, 
 
202 
 
 FACETIOUS. 
 
 FALDSTOOL. 
 
 prol. 460; fan!:, K. Alisaunder, 5661. — F./rtce. — Lat./a«Vw, acc. of compares Gk. ipciKeXos, but this is Lat. fascis. It is a difficulty, that 
 
 Jacies, the face. — ^BHA, to shine; whence also Gk. (ftaivfiv, to 
 appear; Curtius, i. 369. Dev. face, verb, Macb. i. 2. 50; fac-et. 
 Bacon, Ess. 55, Of Ilonour, from F. dimin. facette; fai;-ade, q.v.; 
 /ac-ins; ; faci-nl. from Lat. /oc/-es; also S!(r-/(7ce ; and see below. 
 
 FACETIOUS, witty. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave.-F. facetieux, 
 ' facetious ; ' Cot. — O. F. facetie, ' witty mirth ; ' id. — Lat. faceiia, 
 wit ; commoner in the pi. /mce/icE, which is also used in English — 
 Lat. facetus, elegant, courteous ; orig. of fair appearance ; connected 
 with Lat. /(3c;es. See Face. T)eT. facelious-ly, -ness. 
 
 FACILE, easy to do, yielding. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Oth. i. 3. 23. 
 — F. facile. — hat. facilis, easily done, lit. do-able. — La.t. f,w-ere, to do ; 
 with suffix -His. See Fact. Der. facH-i-ty, Oth. ii. 3. 84, from F. 
 /acilile, hat. facilitatem, acc. of facililas; facil-it-ate, imitated (but 
 with suffix -ate) from F. faciliter, ' to facilitate, make easie ; ' Cot. 
 And see Faculty. 
 
 FAC-SIMILE, an exact copy. (L.) Short for factum simile. 
 ' Copied per factum simile ; ' see quotation in Todd's Johnson. — Lat. 
 factum, neut. of f actus, made ; and simile, neut. of similis, like. See 
 Fact and Simile. 
 
 FACT, a deed, reality. (L.) Formerly used like mod. E. deed; 
 Shak. Macb. iii. 6. 10; cf. '/ac/ of arms,' Milton, P. L. ii. 124. — Lat. 
 factum, a thing done ; neut. of faclus, pp. of facere, to do. Extended 
 from base fa-, to put, place. — DHA, to put, do ; whence also E. 
 do; cf Skt. dhd, to put. See Curtius, i. 315. Der.fact-or, Cymb. 
 i. 6. 188, from hat. factor, an agent ; fact-or-ship, fact-or-age, fact-or-y, 
 fnct-or-i-al ; also fact-ion, q. v. ; also fact-il-i-ous, q. v., feasible, q. v., 
 feature, q. v. Doublet, feat, q. v. % Yrom the same root we 
 have not only fac-ile, fac-nlty, fac-totum, fash-ion, feat-ure, but a host 
 of other words, e. g. af-fair, af-fect, arti-fice, com-jxt, con-fect, counter- 
 feit, de-feat, de-fect, dif-fic-idt, ef-fect, for-feit, in-fect, mami- fact-tire, of- 
 fice, fer-fect, pro-fic-ient, re-fect-ion, sacrifice, siif-fice, siir-feit, &c. 
 
 FACTION, a party, sect. (F., - L.) In Shak. Haml. v. 2. 249. 
 ^¥ . faction, 'a faction or sect ;' Cot. — hat. f actionem, acc. of factio, 
 a doing, dealing, taking sides, faction. — Lat. /ac/«s, pp. of facere, to 
 do; see Fact. "Dev. facti-ous. Rich. Ill, i. 3. 128; facti-ous-ly, 
 facti-ous-ness. 
 
 FACTITIOUS, artificial. (L.) ' Artificial and factitious gemms;' 
 Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err. b. ii. c. i. § 6. — hat. factitius, artificial ; by 
 change of -us to -ous. as in arduous, egregious. — hat. factus, pp. of 
 /(icerf, to make ; see Fact. Dev. fictitious-ly. 
 
 FACTOTUM, a general agent. (L.) ' Factotum here, sir ;' Ben 
 Jonson, New Inn, ii. 2. — hat. facere totum, to do all; see Fact and 
 Total. 
 
 FACULTY, facility to act. (F.,-L.) M. E. factdt^, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 244. — F. /ae!///e ; Cot. — hat. facidtatem, acc. of facultas, capa- 
 bility to do, contracted form of facilitas ; see Facile. Doublet, 
 
 facility. 
 
 FADE, to wither. (F.,-L.) Gower has faded, C.A. ii. 109. 
 Cf. 'That weren pale and /nrfe-hewed ; ' id. i. in. Also written 
 vade, Shak. Pass. Pilgrim, 131, 132. — F. /nrfe, adj. 'unsavoury, tast- 
 lesse; weak, faint, witlesse ; ' Cot. — hat. fatuus, foolish, insipid, 
 tasteless. See Fatuous. Cf. Prov. fada, fem. of fatz, foolish ; 
 Bartsch, Chrest. Prov. 27, 13; 360. 6. And see Schelers Diet. 
 Der. fade-less. fj Not from Lat. uapidus, vapid, tasteless. 
 
 FADGE, to turn out, succeed. (E.) 'How will this fadgeV 
 Tw. Nt. ii. 2. 34. — M. E. fegen, fe^en, to fit, suit; ' mannes bodij 
 fe^ed is of fowre kinne shafte ' = man's body is compacted of four sorts 
 of things; Ormulum, 1 1501. — A. S./c'^n?;, gefegan, to compact, fit; 
 Grein, i. 2S5, 398. — y'PAK, to fasten, bind. See Pact. 
 
 F.i?EjCES, dregs. (L.) ' I sent you of his f<jEces there calcined ; ' 
 Ben Jonson, Alchemist, ii. I. — Lat. faeces, dregs, pi. of fcex (stem 
 fccci-) ; of unknown origin. Tier, fec-ul-ent, in Kersey's Diet., from 
 hat. feeculentus, which from ft^cula, a dimin. form olf^ex. 
 
 FAG, to drudge. (E. ?) ' Fag, to fail, grow weary, faint ; ' also, 
 'to beat, to bang;* Ash's Diet. 1775. 'To fag, deticere;' Levins, 
 10. 21, ed. 1570. Of uncertain origin; but prob. a corruption of 
 flag, to droop; see Todd. See Flag (l). ^ A similar loss of 
 / occurs in flags, turves for burning (Norfolk), called vags ( = fags) 
 in Devon ; see Flag (4). 
 
 FAG-END, a remnant. (E. ?) ' Fag, the fringe at the end of a 
 piece of cloth, the fringe at the end of a rope ; ' Ash's Diet. ed. 1775. 
 ' Fagg (a sea-term), the fringed end of a rope ; ' id. ' The fag-end of 
 the world ; ' Massinger, Virgin Martyr, Act ii. sc. 3. Origin un- 
 known. Perhaps for Jl a g-end ^ loose end ; see Flag (I ), and see above. 
 
 FAGGOT, FAGOT, a bundle of sticks. (F.,-L?) In Shak. 
 Tit. And. iii. i. 69; i Hen. VI, v. 4. 56. — F'. fagot, 'a fagot, a 
 bundle of sticks;' Cot. Cf Ital. fagotto, fangotto, a bundle of sticks, 
 p. Perhaps from Lat. fac-, stem of fax, a torch ; cf facula, a little 
 torch, whence G.facltel; see Diez. From ^ BHA, to shine; whence 
 also Gk. (faivuv, to bring to light, •pavrj, a torch. y- h)].ei further. 
 
 F. fagot means rather a bundle than a torch. I feel inclined to 
 connect \ta\. fangotto with led. fanga, an armful, as in skii^ar-fang, 
 vidar-fang, an armful of fuel ; fanga-hnappr, a bundle of hay, an 
 armful ; from Icel. fd, to fetch, get, grasp ; see Fang. ^ The 
 W.ffagod is probably borrowed from E. Her. faggot, verb. 
 
 FAIL, to fall short, be baffled. (F., -L.) In early use. M. E. 
 failen, Layamon, 2938 (later text). — F.faillir, 'to faile;' Cot. — Lat. 
 fallere, to beguile, elude; pass. /a///', to err, be baffled. + Gk. afaK- 
 \(tv, to cause to fall, make to totter, trip ; (jipaK/xa, a slip. + Skt. 
 sphnl, sphul, to tremble. + A. S. feallan, to fall. + O. H. G.fallan, to 
 fall.- V-SPAL, to fall. See Fall. Der. fail, sb., Wint. Tale, ii. 
 3. 170; fail-in g ; fail-ure (an ill-coined and late word), used by 
 Burke, On the Sublime, pt. iv. § 24 (R.) ; and see fallible, fallacy, 
 false, fatdt, faucet. 
 
 FAIN, glad, eager. (E.) M. E. fayn, Chaucer, C. T. 2709; 
 common. — A. S. fcegen, glad ; Grein, i. 269. -f- O. S.ax. fagan, glad. 
 + IctX. feginn, glad. From Teut. base fag- or fah-, to fit, to suit.— 
 ^ PAK, to fasten, bind. See Fair, Fang, Fadge. ^ The sense 
 seems to have been orig. ' fixed ; ' hence ' suited,' ' satisfied,' ' content.' 
 The A. S. suffix -en (like Icel. -inn) indicates a pp. of a strong verb. 
 Her. fazvn, verb ; q. v. 
 
 FAINT, weak, feeble. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. feint, 
 feynt ; King Alisaunder, 612 ; Gower, C. A. ii. 5. — O. F. feint, pp. 
 offeindre, to feign; so that the orig. sense is 'feigned ;' see Bartsch, 
 Chrest. Franyaise, p. 515, 1. 3. See Feign. 1| Cf. M.h. feintise, 
 signifying (i) faintness, (2) cowardice ; Glos. to Will, of Paleme; P. 
 Plowman, B. v. 5. gS" Faint is wholly unconnected with Lat. tianus. 
 Der. faint-ly, Shak. Oth. iv. I. 113 ; faint-ness, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 
 428 ; faint-hearted, 3 Hen. VI, i. 1. 183 ; faint, verb, Mids. Nt. Dr. 
 ii. 2. 35. 
 
 FAIR (i), pleasing, beautiful. (E.) M. E. fair, fayr, Chaucer, 
 prol. 575; fajer, Ormulum, 6392 — A. S. /.sg-fr, Grein, i. 269.-1- 
 Icel.fagr. + Dan. feir. -J- Swed. fager. Goth, fagrs, fit ; used to 
 tr. Gk. fHidfTov in Lu. xiv. 35. -|- O. H. G.fagar. -}- Gk. Trrjyos, firm, 
 strong.- PAK, to bind, fasten; whence also E. Pact, q.v. And 
 see Fadge, Fain, Fang. Bev. fair-ly,fair-ness. 
 
 FAIR (2), a festival, holiday, market. (F.,-L.) M.E. fei re, 
 feyre; Chaucer, C. T. 5803. — O. F\ /«>e ; F. foire. — hat. feria, a 
 holiday ; in late Lat. a fair ; commoner in the pi. feriae. Ferite is 
 for fes-icB, feast-days ; from the same root as Feast and Festal. 
 
 FAIRY, a supernatural being. (F., — L.) "^l.h. faerie, fairye, 
 fairy, ' enchantment ; ' P. Plowman, B. prol. 6; Chaucer, C. T. 6441, 
 6454. [The modem use of the word is improper; the right word 
 for the elf being /ny. The mistake was made long ago ; and fully 
 established before Shakespeare's time.] — O. F. /aem, enchantment. 
 — O. F.fae {F.fee), a fairy; see Fay. Dev. fairy, adj. 
 
 FAITH, belief (F.,-L.; with E. suffix.) a. The suffix -th was 
 added after the adoption of the word, in order to make it analogous 
 in form with truth, ruth, wealth, health, and other similar sbs. p. M.E. 
 fei]), feith, feyth ; earlier form fey. The earliest example of the 
 spelling /ey/A is perhaps in Havelok, 1. 2853 ; fey occurs in the same 
 poem, 11. 255, \66(y. — O.F . fei, feid; also foi, foit. — hat. fidem, acc. 
 of fides, faith. -|- Gk. niaTis, faith ; irci6(tv, to persuade ; -nfiroiBa, I 
 trust.- V BHIDH, to unite; weakened from V BHADH, fuller 
 form y^BHANDH, to bind. See Bind. See Curtius, i. 235. Der. 
 failh-ful, faith-fid-ly, faith-fid-ness; faith-less, faith-less-ly,faith-less-ness. 
 From the same root are Jid-el-i-ty, af-fi-ance, con-Jide, de-fy, dif-fid-ent, 
 per-fid-y. 
 
 FALCHION, a bent sword. (Ital., -Low Lat.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. V. 2. 618. \}A.F,. fauchon, P. Plowman, C. xvii. 169; 
 directly from F.fauchon, 'a faulchion ; ' Cot.] — Ital. /a/«o«e, a sci- 
 metar. — Low hat. falcionem, acc. of falcio, a sickle-shaped sword.— 
 hat. falci-, cnide form of falx, a sickle. -\- Gk. <pa.\Krjs, the rib of a 
 ship; <1>o\k6s, bow-legged; i^upaXKooi, I clasp round; Curtius, i. 207. 
 ^ The word may have been really taken from the F.fauchon, and 
 afterwards altered to falchion by the influence of the Ital. or Low 
 Lat. form. Der. from hat. falx are also falc on, de-falc-ate. 
 
 FALCON, a bird of prey. (F.,-L.) M. h.faiilon. King Ali- 
 saunder, 567 ; fancon, Chaucer, C. T. 10725. — O. F.faulcon, ' a faul- 
 kon ;' Cot. — Late Lat. falmnem, acc. of falco, a falcon ; so called 
 from the hooked shape of the claws. ' Falcones dicuntur, quorum 
 digiti pollices in pedibus intro sunt curuati ; ' Festus, p. 88 ; qu. in 
 White and Riddle. That h, falco is derived from falc-, stem of falx, 
 a sickle; see above. DeT.falcon-er ; falcon-ry, from O.F.faulcon- 
 nerie, ' a faulconry ; ' Cot. 
 
 FALDSTOOL, a folding-stool. (Low Lat.,-0. H. G.) Now 
 applied to a low desk at which the litany is said ; but formerly to a 
 folding-stool or portable seat. ' Faldstool, a stool placed at the S. 
 side of the . altar, at which the kings of England kneel at their coro- 
 , nation;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. He also has: ' Faldistwy, the 
 
FALL. 
 
 episcopal seat within the chancel.' [Not E., but borrowed from 
 Low Lat ] — Low Lat. /«Wis/o/iH?j!, also faldistoriiim (corruptly), a 
 faldstool. — O. H. G./n/rf(7« {ij. fallen), io fold; and slital, i/ool (G. 
 sluhl), a chair, scat, throne. See Fold and Stool. ^ Had the 
 word been native, it would have been /old-stool. .See Fauteuil. 
 FALL, to drop down. (E ) M. PI fallen, Chaucer, C. T. 2664. 
 — O. Northumbrian fallan. Lu. K. 18; the A. S. form he'mg feallnn. + 
 Du. vallen. + Icel./n//<i. + Dan./nW? (with excrescent d). + Swed. 
 falla. + (Sr. fallen. + hd-t. fallere, to deceive ; falli. to err. + Ok. cr^dA.- 
 \(tv, to cause to fall, trip up ; a^paXna, a slip. + ,Skt. sphal, sphiil, to 
 tremble.- v'SPAL, older form SPAK, to fall. See Kick, i. 253. 
 'The aspirate in Greek and Skt., the spirant in Lat. are developed 
 from a p ; hence spal is to be assumed as the primitive form, so that 
 thus the /in German, after the loss of the s, is explained ;' Curtius, 
 
 i. 46'!. Dev. fall, sb. ; and see fell, fail. 
 
 FALLACY, a deceptive appearance, error in argument. (F., — L.) 
 In Shak. Errors, ii. 2. 188. A manipulated word, due to the addi- 
 tion of-^ to M. E./n//fice or fallas, in order to bring it near to the 
 Lat. form. M. E. fallace, f alias ; once common ; see P. Plowman, 
 C. xii. 22, and the note; also Gower, C. A. ii. 8c,. — V. fallace, 'a 
 fallacy;' Cot. — Lat. /aZ/nc/n, deceit. — Lat. /nWac;-, crude form of 
 /n//nx, deceptive. — Lat. /<7//e)-e, to deceive; see Fail. Dev. fallaci- 
 ous, Milton, P. L. ii. ,s68 ; fallaci-ons-ly,fal!aci-ous-ness; see below. 
 
 FALLIBLE, liable to error. (L.) In .Shak. Meas. iii. i. 170. 
 how ha.t. fallibilis. — l^a.t. fnllere, to deceive, /aW, to err; sec Fail. 
 Der. falltbl-y ; fallibili-ty. 
 
 FALLOW, pale yellow; untilled. (E.) Sometimes ap])lied to 
 a reddish colour. The meaning 'untilled ' is a mere E. development, 
 and refers to the reddish colour of ploughed land. In Layamon, 1. 
 27468, we have ' ueldes falewe wurSen ' = the fields became red-with- 
 blood ; in the description of a battle. — A. S. fealu, fealo, yellowish ; 
 Grain, i. 286. + Du. vaal, fallow, faded. + Icel./o/r, pale. + O. H.G. 
 valo, M. H. G. val, G.fahl, pale, faded ; also G.falb, id. + Lat. pal- 
 lidus, pale. +Gk. -noMos, gray. + Skt. palita, gray. (3. The G. fal-b 
 as compared with fal (fahl), shews that fall-ow is an extension of fal- 
 — pal- in pale. See Pale. Der. /nWoK', sb. and verb ; /a//ojf-rfeer. 
 
 FALSE, untrue, deceptive. (P\,-L.) M. E./a/s, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1580 ; earlier, in O. Eng. Homilies, ist Ser. p. 185, 1. 16. — O. Y.fah 
 {¥. fa!/x). — La.t. fahus, false; pp. of /a/Zerf, to deceive; see Fail. 
 Der. false-ly, fahe-ness, fabe-hood (spelt falshede in Chaucer, C. T. 
 16519); fah-i-fy, I Hen. IV, i. 2. 235; fah-i-Jic-at-ion, fah-i-fi-er, 
 fah-i-ty ; also fahetto, from Ital./a/.<c«o, treble ; also faucet, q. v. 
 
 FALTER, to totter, stammer. (F.,-L.) M. 'E. falleren, faltren. 
 ' Thy limmes faltren ay' = thy limbs ever tremble with weakness;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5192. 'And nawj^er faltered ne fel ' = and he neither 
 gave way nor fell ; Gawayne and the Grene Knight, 430. Formed 
 from a base fall-, with frequentative suffix -er. — €i.¥. falter*, to fail, 
 be deficient, not recorded. Yet it occurs in Port, and Span./n//ar, 
 to be deficient, Ital. faltare, to be deficient ; and is well represented 
 in F. by the verbal sh.falte, a fault, answering to Port., Span., and 
 Ital./a//a, want, lack, defect, fault; so that to falter is merely ' to 
 be at fault.' See Fault. ^ Observe that O. F./nZ/er would only 
 give a M. E. fonn falt-en ■ the -er- in M. Y,. falt-er-en is an E. addition, 
 to give the word a frequentative force ; cf the-/e in mimb-le, and the 
 -er in itamm-er, stiitt-er. The old sense of to ' stumble,' to ' miss 
 one's footing,' occurs late ; ' his legges hath foltred ' = the horse's 
 legs have given way; Sir T. Elyot, The Gouemour, b. i. c. 17 (in 
 Spec, of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 197, 1. 78). 
 
 FAME, report, renown. (F., — L.) In early use ; King Alisaun- 
 der, 6385. — F./«me. — Lat. /amn, report. — Lat. /aW, to speak. + Gk. 
 ^7;/ii, I say. + Skt. bhiisJi, to speak. + A. S. bannan, to proclaim.— 
 y' BHAN, BHA, to resound, speak. See Ban. Der. fatn-ed ; 
 fam-ous, Gower, C. A. ii. 366 ; fam-ous-ly. 
 
 FAMILY, a household. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Oth. i. i. 84. 
 [Modified from F. so as to bring it nearer the Latin.] — F./nm;7/e, 'a 
 family, household;' Coi. — 'Ls.i. familia, a household. — Lat. /<7»n//;;.<, 
 a servant ; Oscan farnel, a servant (White) ; supposed to be from 
 Oscan faama, a house; Curtius, i. 315. Cf. Skt. dkdinau, an 
 abode, house; from dhd, to place, set. — DH A, to place. Der. 
 famili-ar (from Lat. familiaris,), also found in M. E. in the form 
 famuler, familier (from O. F. familier), Chaucer, C. T. prol. 215; 
 famili-ar-i-ty . famili-ar-ise . 
 
 FAMINE, severe hunger. (F.,-L.) M.E. famine, famyn ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 2385. — F. /nmzne. — Low Lat. /amino*, unrecorded, 
 but evidently a barbarous derivative from Lat./ames, hunger, p. The 
 connection is probably with Skt. hiini, privation, want, from hd, to 
 leave, abandon, and with Gk. xnp°^< bereft, empty ; from ^ GHA, 
 to gape, yawn. See Curtius, i. 247. Her. fam-iih, Merch. of Ven. 
 
 ii. 2. 113 ; formed with suffix -ish by analogy with lan^u-ish, demol- 
 ish, and the like, from the base fam- in O. F. a-fam-er, later ajfainer, 
 to famish. This base fam- is from Lat./nm-e.s hunger {Y.faim). 
 
 FARINA. 
 
 203 
 
 * FAN, an instrument for blowing. (L.) Used by Chaucer to de- 
 scribe a quintain; C. T. 16991 . - A. S. /««« ; Matt. iii. 12. Not a 
 native word, but borrowed from Latin (possibly through F. van).— 
 Lat. uannus, a fan; put for uat-nus, just as penna= p>et-na; cf. Skt. 
 vdta. wind, vdlya, a gale, from vd, to blow. — V W A, to blow. See 
 Wind. Der./o«, verb; fann-er, fan-light, fan-palm. 
 
 FANATIC, religiously insane. (F.,-L.) ' Fanalick Y-gy^i;' 
 Milton, P. L. i. 4K0,— F./(iHn<!yHC, 'mad, frantick;' Cot.— Lat./rt?(a- 
 ticus, (1) belonging to a temple, (2) inspired by a divinity, filled with 
 enthusiasm. — Lat. /<!«;««, a temple ; see Fane. Dev. fanatic-n!,fa- 
 nalic-al-ly. fannlic-isin. % On this word see a passage in Fuller, 
 Mixt Contcni])lations on these Times, § 50 (Trench). 
 FANCY, imagination, whim. (F'.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Temp. 
 
 iv. 1 22 ; V. 59. A corruption of the fuller iorm fantasy. Merry Wives, 
 
 v. 5. (15. Sl. E.fantasie, Chaucer, C. T. 6098 ; P. Plowman, A. prol. 
 2,6. — O.F. fantasie, 'the fancy, or fantasie;' Cot. — Low Lat. /a?i- 
 tasia, or phantasia. — Gk. (pavraa'ta, a making visible, imagination.— 
 Gk. (pavrd^fiv, to make visible ; extended from <paiv(iv, to bring to 
 light, shine; cf </)dos, light, <pde, he appeared. + Skt. bhd, to shine. 
 
 — v' BHA, to shine. Her. fancy, verb; fanci-ful. 'Doublet, fantasy 
 (obsolete); whence fantastic (Gk. (pavraariKus), fanfastic-al, fantastic 
 al-ly. From same root, epi-phany, q. v. 
 
 FANE, a temple. (L.) In Shak. Cor. i. 10. 20. — 'Lzi.fanum, a 
 temple ; supposed to be derived from fart, to speak, in the sense ' to 
 dedicate.' See Fame. Der.fan-at-ic, q. v. 
 
 FANFARE, a flourish of trumpets. (F.,-Span.,- Arab.) In 
 Todd's Johnson. — F./a/f/arf, 'a sounding of trumpets;' Cot. — Span. 
 fanfarria, bluster, loud vaunting. — Arab. /ar/ir, loquacious; a word 
 of onomatopoetic origin ; Rich. Diet., p. 1083. Jiev. fanfarr-on-ade, 
 from ¥ . fatifarronade, which from Span. /an/arro«arfn, bluster, boast- 
 ing ; from Span. /a»/arron, blustering, /an/arrear, to hector, bluster, 
 boast. 
 
 FANG, a tusk, claw, talon. (E.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 353. 
 The M. ¥.feng is only used in the sense of ' a thing caught, prey ; ' 
 see Stratmann. So also A. S./a«^ = a taking ; A.S. Chron. an. 1016. 
 However the sb. is derived from the yarb. — fangan*. to seize, 
 only in use in the contracted form fun, of which the pt. t. is ftng, and 
 the pp. gefangen or gefongen. + Du. vangen, to catch. + Icel./a, to 
 get, seize, \>\).fengitm ; fang, a catch of fish, &c. + Dan./aae, to get. 
 + Swed. /a, to get, catch ; fang, a catch. + Goth, fahan, to catch. + 
 G.fahen,fangen, to catch ; fang, a catch, also, a fang, talon. (3. All 
 from a base f ah, fag ; which from PAK, to bind. ■ See Fadge. 
 FANTASY, FANTASTIC ; see Fancy. 
 FAR, remote. (E.) M. E. fer, Chaucer, C. T. 496 ; feor, Laya- 
 mon, 543. — A. S. /for ; Grein, i. 289. + Du. rer. + Icel. /larn. + 
 Sv/ed. fjerran, adv. afar. + Dsn. fjern, adj. and adv. + O. H. G. ver, 
 adj., verro, adv. ; G.fern. + Goth./a(>r«, adv. p. All related to Gk. 
 ■nipav, beyond ; Skt. paras, beyond; para, far, distant. — ■y' PAR, to 
 pass through, travel ; see Fare. Der. far-th-er, far-th-est ; see 
 Farther. 
 
 FARCE, a kind of comedy. (F., — L.) The orig. sense is ' stuff, 
 ing ; ' hence, a jest inserted into comedies. ' These counterfeiting 
 plaiers of farces and mummeries ; ' Golden Book, c. 14 (R.) Hence 
 Ben Jonson speaks of ' other men's jests, ... to farce their scenes 
 withal ; ' Induction to Cynthia's Revels. — F./arce, ' a fond and dis- 
 solute play; . . . any stuffing in meats ;' Co\.. — ¥. farcer, to stuff.— 
 Lat. /aroVe, to stult'. + Gk. (ppdaanv, to shut in. + Lith. briiku, to 
 press hard. -.v^BH ARK, BRAKH, to cram ; Curtius, i. 376. See 
 Force (2). Der. farc-ic-al ; and see frequent. 
 FARDEL, a pack, bundle ; obsolete. {¥.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 
 1. 76. M. E. fardel, Rom. of the Rose, 5686. — O. ¥. fardel, the true 
 old form of fardeau, ' a fardle, burthen, truss, pack ;' Cot. Cf Low 
 Lat. fardellns, a burden, pack, bundle. Fard-el is a dimin. of F. 
 farde. a burden, still in use in the sense of ' bale of coffee ;' cf Span, 
 and Port, fardel, fardo, a pack, bundle. p. Origin uncertain ; 
 
 but prob. of Arabic origin, as suggested by Diez, though I am unable 
 to trace the Arab, original to which he refers. % O. F. fardel 
 
 (though not in Burguy) is a true word, and occurs in Littre, and 
 in a quotation in Ra^nouard, who also gives the Prov. form as 
 fardel. Devic (Supp. to Littre) cites Arab, fardah, a package. 
 FARE, to travel, speed. (E.) M. Y.faren, Chaucer, C. T. 10802. 
 
 — A. S.faran, Grein, i. 264. + Du. varen. + Icel. and Swed. /a>-a. + 
 "Dan. fare. + O. H. G.faran, G.fahren. + Goth. /aran, to go \farjan, 
 to convey. + Gk. nopivai, I convey ; Tropdjo/mt, I travel, go ; irupos, 
 a way through ; Trtpdw, I pass through. + Lat. ex-per-ior, 1 pass 
 through, experience. + Skt. pri, to bring over. — PAR, to cross, 
 pass over or through. Der. faretvell= may you speed well, M. E. 
 fare wel, Chaucer, C. T. 2762 ; and see far, fer-ry. PVom the same 
 root are ex-per-ience, ex-per-iment, port, verb (q. v.), per-il. 
 
 FARINA, ground com. (L.) The ^.A]. farinaceous is in Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 2. The sb. is modern and 
 
204 
 
 FAEM. 
 
 FAULT. 
 
 scientific — Lat./(7n'«a, meal. — Lat. /ar, a kind of grain, spelt; cog- 
 nate with E. Barley, q. v. Der. farin-ac-e-ous {Lat. fariiiaceus). 
 
 FARM, ground let for cultivation. (L.) M.F.. ferine, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 253. — A. S. feorm, a feast, entertainment; Luke, xiv. 12, 16; 
 also food, hospitality, property, use ; see Grein, i. 293. Spelt farma 
 in the Northumbrian version of Luke, xiv. 16. And spelt ferme in 
 O. F. — Low Lat.yfrma, a feast, a farm, a tribute ; also, a lasting oath. 
 "L&t. firmus, firm, durable. See rirm. ^ For the curious use of 
 the word, see firma in Ducange. Tier, farm, verb \farm-er,farm-ing. 
 
 FARRAGO, a confused mass. (L.) ' That collection, or far- 
 rago of prophecies ; ' Howell's Letters, b. iii. let. 22. -"hai. farrago, 
 mixed fodder for cattle, a medley. — Lat. /ar, spelt. See Farina. 
 
 FARRIER, a shoer of horses. (F., — L.) Lit. 'a worker in iron.' 
 Spelt ferrer in Holland's Pliny, b. xxxiii. c. 11 ; ferroiir in Fabyan's 
 Chron., an. 1497-8. Cotgrave has: ' mareschal ferrant, a farrier.' 
 Coined (with reference to Low Lat. ferrariui) from O. F. ferrer, to 
 shoe a horse. — F. /er, iron. — Lat. /fj-ri/nz, iron. See Ferreous. 
 Der. farrier-y. 
 
 FARROW, to produce a litter of pigs. (E.) 'That thair sow 
 ferryil yia.% thar' = that their sow had farrowed, lit. was farrowed; 
 Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 701. Cf Dan. /are, to farrow. Formed, as a 
 verb, from M. Y..farh, which means (not a litter, but) a single pig. 
 The word is scarce, but the pi. faren occurs in King Alisaunder, 2441. 
 — A. S.fearh, a pig; the p\.fearas occurs in j^ilf. Gloss., ed. Somner, 
 Nomina Ferarum. explained by ' suilli, vel porcelli, vel nefrendes.'+ 
 Du. varken (dimin.), a pig. + O. H. G.farah, M. H. G. varch, a pig ; 
 whence G. A'mrm. ferh-el, a pig. + Lat. porciis, a pig. See Pork. 
 
 FARTHER, FARTHEST, more far, most far. (E.) In 
 Shak. Ant. and Cleop. ii. I. 31 ; iii. 2. 26. These forms are due to 
 a mistake, and to confusion with further, furthest ; see Further. 
 Not found at all early; the M. E. forms are fer,ferre, ferrer, a.nd 
 ferresl. ' Than walkede I ferrer ; ' P. Plowman's Crede, 207 ; ' The 
 ferrest in his parisch ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 496. The th crept into the 
 word in course of time. 
 
 FARTHING-, the fourth part of a penny. (E.) M. E. ferthing, 
 ferthynge ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 54. — A. S. feor^ing, fer\)yng. Matt. v. 
 26 (Royal and Platton MSS.) ; older form feor'Sling (Camb. MS.).— 
 A. S. feor'S, fourth ; with dimin. suffix -ing or -ling ( = -l-ing). See 
 Four. 
 
 FARTHINGALE, FARDINGALE, a hooped petticoat. 
 (F., — Span., — L.) In -Shak. Two Gent. ii. 7. 51 ; a corrupt form.— 
 O. F. verdugalle, ' a vardingall ; ' Cot. Also vertugalle, ' a vardin- 
 gale ; ' vertugadin, ' a little vardingale ; ' id. — Span, verdugado, a far- 
 dingale ; so called from its hoops, the literal sense being ' provided 
 with hoops.' — Span, verdngo, a young shoot of a tree, a rod. — Span. 
 verde, green. — Lat. niridis, green. See Verdant. % The deri- 
 vation from ' virtue-guard ' is a very clumsy invention or else a joke. 
 The word was well understood ; hence the term ' his verdngo-ship ' 
 in Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, iii. 2. 
 
 FASCINATE, to enchant. (L.) 'Fascination is ever by the 
 eye;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 944. 'To fascinate or bewitch;' id. 
 Essay 9, Of Envy. — Lat. fatcinatus, pp. of fascinare, to enchant. 
 % Curtius doubts the connection with Gk. PaaKoiveiv, to bewitch, 
 enchant; yet the resemblance is remarkable. Dev. fascinat-ion. 
 
 FASCINE, a bundle of rods. (F., — L.) A new term in 1711 ; 
 see Spectator, no. 165. 'Fascines, faggots or bavins;' Kersey, ed. 
 1715. — O. F. fascine, fassine, 'a faggot;' Cot. — Lat./asci«a, a bundle 
 of sticks. — Lat. fasci-s, a bundle. + Gk. (paK(\os. Root uncertain ; 
 cf. Skt. paQ, spar, to bind. Der. From the same source, /asces, pi. of 
 Lat./a«cis ; fasci-c-ul-ate. 
 
 FASHION, the make or cut of a thing. (F.,-L.) M. li.. fa- 
 shion, Rom. of the Rose, 551 ; fassoim, Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, st. 
 12.— O. ¥ . faceon, fnzon, fackon, form, shape. — Lat. /ac<iO?zem, acc. of 
 f actio. See Faction. Der. fashion, verb, fashion-able, fashion-abl-y. 
 
 FAST (i), firm, fixed. (E.) M.E. /as<, Ormulum, 1602; as 
 adv./as/e, Chaucer, C. T. 721. — A. S./xs^ Grein, i. 271. + Du. t/as/. 
 + Dan. and Swed./a.s/. + Icel.fastr. + O. H. G. vast ; G. fest. Cf. 
 Gk. eix-ir(5-os, fast, steadfast. The Lat. op-pid-vm, a fastness, fort, 
 town, has the same root. Connected with Fetter and Foot, q. v. 
 See Curtius, i. 303, 304. Der. fast, verb (below) ; fast-en, q. v. ; 
 fast ness, q. v. ^ The phrase 'fast asleep ' is Scandinavian ; Icel. 
 sofa fast, to be fast asleep ; see Fast (3). 
 
 FAST (2), to abstain from food. (E.) M. F. fasten, Wyclif, Matt. 
 vi. 16. — A. S. fcEstan, Matt. vi. 16. + Du. vasten. + Dun. faste. •^^ 
 Swed. and Icel./ns/a. + Goth, fastan. -j- G. fasten. p. A very early 
 derivative from Teutonic fast, firm, in the sense to make finn, observe, 
 be strict. See Fast (l). Her.fa^t, ih., fast-er, fast-ing, fast-day. 
 
 FAST (3), quick, speedy. (Scand.) Merely a peculiar use of /as^ 
 firm. Chaucer has/as/e = quickly ; C.T. 16150. The peculiar usage 
 is Scandinavian. Cf. Icel. drekkafast, to drink hard; sofa fast, to be 
 fast asleep ; fylgja fast, to follow fast ; fastr i verkum, hard at work ; 
 
 ■ leita fast eptir, to urge, press hard after. The development is through 
 the senses ' close,' ' urgent.' See Fast (i). 
 
 FASTEN, to secure. (E.) M.'E.fastnen,feslnen; Chaucer has 
 festne, prol. 195. — A. S. /cEs/n/an, to make firm or fast ; Grein, i. 273. 
 
 — A. S. /<Es^ fast, firm. See Fast (1). Her. fasten-ing. ^Observe 
 that fasten stands for faUn- in A.S. f(£sfn-ian, so that the -en is truly 
 formative, not a sign of the infin. mood. 
 
 FASTIDIOUS, over-nice. (L.) Grig, in the sense of ' causing 
 disgust,' or 'loathsome; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Gouemour, b. i. c. 9 (R.); 
 see Trench (Select Glossary). — Lat. /as//(//os!«, disdainful, disgusting. 
 
 — La.t. fastidiiitn, loathing; put (or fastu-tidiuin. — Lat. fastjis, arro- 
 gance ; and tcedium, disgust. See Dare and Tedious. ^ ' Breal 
 conjectures (Zeitschrift, xx. 79), I think rightly, that Lat. fas'us (for 
 farstus) and faslidium (for fasti-iidium) belong to this root,' viz. 
 DHARSH, to dare ; Curtius, i. 318. iier. fastidious-ly, -ness. 
 
 FASTNESS, a stronghold. (E.) M. L.festnes, Metrical Psalter, 
 xvii. 2. (Spec, of Eng., ed. Morris, p. 25.) 'The same as M. E. fast- 
 nesse, certainty, strength ; Wyclif, Gen. xli. 32 (early version). — A. S. 
 fcBstnes, f(£s!nis, the firmament; Gen. i. 6. — A.S. f<sst, firm; with 
 suffix -nes or -?iis. See Fast (i). ^ Not from A. S. fcestennes, a 
 non-existent word, probably invented by Somner. 
 
 FAT (i), stout, gross. (E.) M. E. fat, Chaucer, prol. 200, 290. 
 
 — A. S. f(Et, Grein, i. 273. -j- Du. vet. + Dan. fed. + Swed. fet. + 
 Icel./eiVr. p. Perhaps related to Gk. Trtajv,mapas, fat ; Skt. pivan, 
 pivara, fat. — VPI. to swell; Curtius, i. 342. Dev. fat, sh., fatt-y, 
 fati-i-ness ; fai-ness, Rom. of the Rose, 2686 ; fatt-en, where the -en is 
 a late addition, by analogy with fasten, &c., the true verb being to fat, 
 as in Luke, xv. 23, Chaucer, C. T. 7462 ; fatt-en-er,fatt-en-ing; fat-ling 
 {=fat-l-ing). Matt. xxii. 4. 
 
 FAT (2), a vat. (North E.) Joel, ii. 24, iii. 13. See "Vat. 
 
 FATE, destiny. (F.,-L. ; or L.) M. L.fate, Chaucer, Troil. v. 
 1564. — O. F./a<, fate; not common (Roquefort). — Lat. /«/?/?«, what 
 is spoken, fate. — Lat. /aftis, pp. of fari, to speak. See Fame. 
 % Perhaps fate was simply made from the common O. F. fatal 
 (whence M.E. fatal, Chaucer, C. T. 4681) in order to render Lat. 
 fatiim. Ji&c . fat-al,f atal-i-ty , fatal-ism, fat-ed ; also fay, q. v. ; fairy, q. v. 
 
 FATHER, a male parent. (E.) M. E. fader, Chaucer, C. T. 
 8098. [The spell ing/arfer is almost universal in M. E. ; father occurs 
 in the Bible of 1551.] — A. feeder. Matt. vi. 9. + Du. farfer.+Dan. 
 and Swed. fader. + Icel. faiir. + Goth, fadar. + G. voter. + Lat. 
 pater. + Gk. Ttarrip. + Pers. pidar. + Skt. pitri. — PA, to protect, 
 nourish; with suffix -lar of the agent; Schleicher, Comp. ^ 225. 
 % The change from M. E. fader, moder, to moAera father, mother, is 
 remarkable, and perhaps due to the influence of the th in brother 
 (A. S. bru&or) or to Icel. fadir. Der. father, verb ; father-hood, 
 father-less, father-ly ; also father-land, imitated from the Dutch 
 (Trench, Eng. Past and Present). 
 
 FATHOM, a measure of 6 feet. (E.) Properly, the breadth 
 reached to by the extended arms. M. E. fadotn, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2918; reSme, Layamon, 27686. — A. S. /a 3m, the space reached by 
 the extended arms, a grasp, embrace ; Grein, i. 268. + Du. vadem, a 
 fathom. + Icel. fa<)mr, a fathom. + Dan. favn, an embrace, fathom. 
 + Swed./am«, embrace, bosom, arms. + G.faden (O. H. G.fadum), 
 a fathom, a thread. Cf. Lat. patere, to lie open, extend ; patulus, 
 spreading. — V PAT, to extend; Fick, i. 135. See Patent. Der. 
 fathom, vb. (A. S./fcSma?i, Grein) ; fathom-able, fathom-less. 
 
 FATIGUE, weariness. (F., — L.) 'Fatigue, weariness; ' Blount's 
 Gloss. ed. 1674. 'Fatigate, to weary;' id. (obsolete). — O.F./a//^«e, 
 'weariness;' Cot. — O.V . fatiguer, to weary; — Lat. fatigare, to 
 weary (whence fatigate, in Shak. Cor. ii. 2. 121). Connected with 
 O. Lat. ad fatim, sufficiently. Root uncertain. Der. fatigxie, verb. 
 ^ In French, the sb. is from the verb ; in E., the reverse. 
 
 FATUOUS, silly. (L.) Rare. In Donne, Devotions, ed. 1625, 
 p. 25 (Todd). — Lat. /a/»»s, silly, feeble. p. Origin uncertain; per- 
 haps allied to Goth, gaidw, Gk. x^^'s. want, defect. Dbt. fatu-i-ty. 
 
 FAUCES, the upper part of the throat. (L.) Lat. pi. /a;/ces; 
 of uncertain origin. Cf. Skt. bhuka, a hole, head of a fountain. 
 
 FAUCET, a spigot, vent. (F.,-L.) In Wyclif, Job, xxxii. 19. 
 
 — O.F. (and F.) fausset, 'a faucet,' Cot. ; also spelt fanlset, id.— 
 O. F. faulser, to falsify, to forge; whence ' faulser vn escu, to pierce 
 or strike through a shield, to make a breach in it;' id. — Lat. /a/sare, 
 to falsify. — Lat. /a/.«/s, false. See False. 
 
 FAULT, a failing, defect. (F., - L.) M. E. fanie ; ' for faute of 
 blood,' Chaucer, C.T. 10757, used as = ' for /ai^e ofblood;' id. 10744. 
 
 — O. F. faute, a fault. The / is due to the insertion of / in the O. F. 
 faute in the i6th century; thus Cotgrave has: ' Faulle, a fault.' Cf. 
 Span., Port., and Ital. /a//nt, a defect, want. — O. F. /a//er *, not 
 found, but answering to Span, and Vort. faltar, \ta\. fallare, to lack ; 
 a frequentative form of Lat. fallere, to beguile; fcdli, to err. See 
 Falter, Fail. Her. fault-y,fault-i-ly,fault-i-ness; fault-less, faidl- 
 less-ly, fault-less-ness. Also falter, q. v. 
 
FAUN. 
 
 FELLY. 
 
 205 
 
 FAUN", a rural (Roman) deity. (L.) M. 'E.fmtn, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2930. — Lat. Fa(;«(/s, — Lat./a!iere, to be propitious; ^^.fautus. See 
 Favour. Der./ami-a. 
 
 FAUTEUIL, an arm-chair. (F., - G.) Mod. F. faiiteuil ; O. F. 
 fanldeliieil (Cot.) — Low faldistolium. See Faldstool. 
 
 FAVOUR, kindliness, grace. (F., — L.) M. Y-./auour (with n = 
 v). King Alisaunder, 2S44. — O. F. /at'ewr, 'favour;' Cot. — Lat. 
 fauorern, acc. of fauor, favour. — Lat. /auere, to befriend. Root un- 
 certain. Hev. favour, verb; favour-able, P. Plowman, B. iii. i-,},; 
 favoiir-abl-y,favour-able-ness ; also favour-ite, Shak. Much Ado, iii. 1. 
 9, orig. feminine, from O. F. favorite, fem. of favorit or favori, fa- 
 voured (Cot.) ; favour-it-ism. On the phr. curry favour, see Curry. 
 
 FAWN (i), to cringe to, rejoice servilely over. (Scand.) ALE. 
 faunen, fauhyien,faynen ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 295 ; C. xviii. 31. — Icel. 
 jagna, to rejoice, be fain ; fagna einum, to welcome one, receive with 
 good cheer. + A. S.fcegnian, to rejoice, Grein, i. 270 ; a verb formed 
 Irom adj. /cEg'fn, glad. See Fain. lieT.fawn-er,fiiwn-ing. ^ The 
 form must be taken to be Scandinavian; the A. S.f<£gnian produced 
 M. E. faynen, but not faunen. 
 
 FAWN (2), a young deer. (F., — L.) M.E./oiwi, Chaucer, Book 
 of the Duchess, 429. — O. ¥ . fan, faon, 'a fawne,' Cot. ; earlier fe'oti ; 
 Burguy. — Low Lat./iiYonws* (not found), an extension of Lat. /a°/«s 
 by means of the dimin. suffix -onus (Diez). See Fetus. 
 
 FAY, a fairy. (F., — L.) See the 'Song by two faies' in Ben 
 Jonson's Oberon. — F./re, a fairy, elf; cf. Vovt. fada, liaX.fa'a, a fay. 
 
 — Low Lat. fata, a fairy, 'in an inscription of Diocletian's time' 
 (Brachet); lit. 'a fate, goddess of destiny.'- Lat. falum, fate. See 
 Fate. Der./a!-ry, q. V. 
 
 FEAIjT"X , true service. (F., - L.) M. E. feaute, Rob. of Brunne, 
 tr. of Langtoft, p. 3; feute. King Alisaunder, 2911. [The spelling 
 fealty is later in E., though a better form ; see feaullt in Cotgrave.] — 
 O. V . feaute, fealte, feelteit, fidehty. — Ea.t. ^delitafem, acc. of fidelitas. 
 See Fidelity, of which fealty is a doublet. 
 
 FEAR, terror. (E.) M.E. fere, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 162 ; better 
 spelt feer. — A. S fir, a sudden peril, danger, panic, fear; Grein, i. 
 277. + Icel./((V, bale, harm, mischief. + O. H. G.fira, vdr, treason, 
 danger, fright; whence G. gefahr, danger. [Cf. Golh.. ferja, a spy, 
 lit. a passer-by, from Goih.. far an, to travel; also Lat. periculum, 
 danger, experior, 1 go through, experience ; also Gk. neipa, an at- 
 tempt, from nepacu, I go through.] — .y' PAR, to pass through, travel ; 
 whence E.fare, verb. See Fare and Peril. ^ Originally used 
 of the perils and experiences of a v/ny-faring. "Dev. fear, verb, often 
 used actively = to frighten, terrify, as in Shak., Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 211; 
 fear-fid, fear-ful-ly, fear-ful-ness ; fear-less, fear-less-ly, fear-less-ness. 
 
 FEASIBLE, easy to be done. (F.,-L.) ' 'Tis feasible;' Mas- 
 singer, Emp. of the East, i. 2. 76. [Better spelt feasable.'\ — O.F. 
 (and F.) faisable, 'feasible, doable;' Cot. — F. /n!s-a«/, pres. pt. of 
 /a/re, to do. — Lat. /ncerf, to do. See Fact. Dev. feasibl-y, feasible- 
 ness, feasibil-i-ty. 
 
 FEAST, a festival, holiday. (F., - L.) M. E. feste ; Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 22. — O. F./es/e (F./e.'e). — Lat. /es<a, lit. 'festivals;' pi. of festum. 
 
 — ha.t. feslus, joyful ; orig. ' bright.' — BH AS, extension of BH A, 
 to shine ; cf. Skt. bhd, to shine, bhd>h, to speak (clearly). Der. 
 feast, verb ; see festal, fete. 
 
 PEAT, a deed well done. (F.,-L.) M.E. feet, feite, faite; 
 P. Plowman, B. i. 184. — O.F. (and F.) fait. — "L^t. factum, a deed. 
 See Fact, of which feat is a doublet ; and see feature. 
 
 FEATHER, a plume. (E.) M. E.f ether, Chaucer, C.T. 2146.- 
 A. S. fe'^er, Grein, i. 278. + Du. veder. + Dan. fi<Eder. + Swed. 
 fjceder. -|- Icel. fj'6i)r. + G. feder. -J- Lat. penna (=pet->ia). + Gk. 
 vrrtpov ( = 7r4T-poi'). + Skt. patra, a feather. — PAT, to fly, fall. 
 See Pen. Dev. feather, verb ; feather-y. 
 
 FEATURE, make, fashion, shape, face. (F.,-L.) M. E.feture, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 17070. — O. E. failure, fashion. — Lat. factura, forma- 
 tion, work. — Lat. /ac/?;r?<s, fut. part, of facere, to make. See Fact, 
 Feat. Her. featur-ed, feature-less. 
 
 FEBRILE, relating to fever. (F., - L.) Used by Harvey (Todd's 
 Johnson). — F./i?6ri/e. — Lat. /einfo* (not in White's Diet.), relating 
 to fever. — Lat. /eiW-s a fever. (3. Root uncertain ; but cf. A.S. bijian, 
 G. beben, to tremble; Gk. <pu0os. fear; Skt. bhi, to fear. Dev. febri- 
 fuge (E .febrifuge, EaX.febrifugia) ; fiom Ez.i.fugare, to put to flight. 
 
 FEBRUARY, the second month. (L.) Englished from Lat. 
 Februarius, the month of expiation ; named from februa. neut. pi., a 
 Roman festival of expiation celebrated on the 15th of this month.— 
 Eat. februus, cleansing; whence also februare, to expiate. 
 
 FECULENT, relating to faces ; see Faeces. 
 
 FECUNDITY, fertility. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 O.E. fecondile (Cot.), with o altered to u to bring it nearer Latin.— 
 Eat. fecunditalem, acc. o(fecunditas, fruitfulness. — Lat./ecK«rfus, fruit- 
 ful ; from the same source as Fetus, q. v. 
 
 FEDERAL, belonging to a covenant. (F., — L.) In Kersey's 
 
 Diet., ed. 1715. [Wyclif has federed=bound by covenant, Prov. 
 xvii. 9.] — F. federal. Formed as if from Lat. fcederalis *, from fwder-, 
 stem of faedus, a treaty, covenant; akin to Eo.t. fides, faith.— 
 VBHIDH, weakened form of V^HADII, to bind ; see Fidelity. 
 Der. feder-ate, from Lat. faderatus, pp. of fcederare, to bind by 
 treaty ; federat-ive ; also con-federate. 
 
 FEE, a grant of land, property, payment. (E.) M.E. fee, as 
 in 'land and fee;'' Chaucer, C.T. 6212; also spelt fe, Havelok, 
 386; feoh, feo, Layamon, 4429. The usual sense is 'property;* 
 orig. 'property in cattle.' — A. S./eoA,/e«, cattle, property; Grein. + 
 Du. vee, cattle. + Icel./e, cattle, property, money. + Dan. and Swed. 
 fa or fii. + Goth, faihu, cattle, property. + G. vieh ; O. H. G.fiku.-^ 
 Eat. pecus, cattle, property. + ^kt. pafu, cattle. — .y' PAK, to bind, 
 fasten ; from the tying up of cattle at pasture. See Pact, and 
 Pecuniary. Der. fee, verb; fee-simple, Chaucer, C. T. 321. 
 FEEBLE, weak. cF.,-L.) M.E. feble, Ancren Riwle, p. 54; 
 Havelok, 323. — O. E. foible, weak, standing for floible (Burguy); cf. 
 lta\. fievole, feeble, where i is put for /, as usual in Italian. — Lat. 
 flebilis, mournful, tearful, doleful. — Eat. fle-re, to weep ; akin to fluere, 
 to flow ; see Fluid. 'DeT.feebl-y,feeble-ness. Doublet, /0/6/e. 
 
 FEED, to take food. (E.) M.E. feden; Chaucer, C.T. 146.- 
 A. S.fcdan ; Grein, i. 284. [Put for foedan, by vowel-change from 6 
 to f' = (!■.]- A. S./oW, food. See Food. Der.feed-er. 
 FEEL, to perceive by the touch. (E.) M. E.felen, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2807. - A. S. felan, Grein, i. 285. + Du. voelen. + G.fahlen ; O. H. G. 
 fuljan, fuolan. p. Perhaps related to palpable, and Lat. palpare, to 
 feel. Jiex. feel-er,feel-ing. 
 FEIGN, to pretend. (F.,-L.) M..E. feynen, feinen, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 336. [The g" is a later insertion.]— F./en/rfre, to feign; 
 pres. -pt. feign-ant. — Eat. fingere, to feign. See Figure. Det.feign- 
 ed-ly,feign-ed-ness; also feint (in Kersey, ed. 1715), from E.feinte, 
 fem. of feint, pp. oifeindre; and see faint, Jiction. 
 FELDSPAR, a kind of mineral. (G.) Modem. Corrupted from 
 G.feldspaih, lit. ' field-spar.' — G./eW, a field, cognate with E. field; 
 and spath, spar ; see Field and Spar. 
 FELICITY, happiness. (F., - L.) M. E.felicitee, Chaucer, C.T. 
 •jgS^. — O. E. felicite. — Eat. felicitatem, acc. of felicitas, happiness.— 
 Eat. felici-, crude form of felix, happy, fruitful ; from the same root 
 as fe-cundity and fe-tus. See FetUS. Der. felicit-ous, felicit-ous-ly ; 
 also felicit-ate, a coined word first used as a pp., as in King Lear, i. 
 I. 76 ; felicit-at-ion. 
 
 FELINE, pertaining to the cat. (L.) In Johnson's Diet. — Lat. 
 felinus, feline. — Eat. feles, felis, a cat ; lit. ' the fruitful,' from the root 
 of fetus. See Fetus. 
 
 FELL (1), to cause to fall, cut down. (E.) M.E.fellen; 'it 
 wolde felle an oke ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 1704. — A. H.fellan, Grein, i. 281 ; 
 formed, as a causal, by vowel-change, from fallan, orig. form of 
 A. S. feallan, to fall. -J- Du. vellen, causal of vallen. + l3an. f<Elde, 
 caus. of falde. + Swed. fdlla, caus. of falla. + Icel. fella, cans, of 
 falla. + G.fdllen, caus. of fallen. See Fall. Dei. feller. 
 
 FELL (2), a skin. (E.) M. E. fel, Wyclif, Job, ii. 4 (early ver- 
 sion).— A.S. fel, fell, Grein, i. 278. + Du. vel. + lce\. fell (App. to 
 Diet. p. 773). + Goth, -fill, skin, in the comp. thrutsfill, leprosy. + 
 M. H. G. vel. + Lat. pellis. + Gk. TieWa. From the base PAL, to 
 cover ; supposed to be connected with y' PAR, to fill. Der. fell- 
 mone^er, a dealer in skins. Doublet, pell. 
 FELL (3), cruel, fierce. (E.) M. E. /e/, Chaucer, C. T. 7584. 
 — A.S. fel, fierce, dire ; in comp. winlfel, fierce for slaughter, Grein, 
 ii. 65; ealfelo, very dire, hurtful, id. i. 243. +0. Du./e/, wrathful, 
 cruel, bad, base ; see numerous examples in Oudemans. p. Found 
 also in O. E .fel, cruel, furious, perverse (Burguy) ; a word no doubt 
 borrowed from the O. Du. fel. y. Possibly connected with felon, 
 but this is not clear; see Felon. Dev. fel-ly, fell-ness. 
 
 FELL (4), a hill. (Scand.) M. E.fel, Sir G awain and the Green 
 Knight, 723. — Icel. a mountain. + E)an. field. + Swed._;5ra//. 
 p. Probably orig. applied to an open flat down ; and the same word 
 as E. field ; thus the mountain opposite Helvellyn is called Fairfield 
 = sheep-fell (from Icel. /err, a sheep). See Field. 
 FELLOE, rim of a wheel ; see Felly. 
 
 FELLOW, a partner, associate. (Scand.) M.E. felazve, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 397; fela^e, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 996. — Icel. /t/a§-!, a 
 partner in a ' felag.'— Icel./eVag-, companionship, association, lit. 'a 
 laying together of property; ' or a ' fee-law.' — Icel. /«'. property = E. 
 fee ; and lag, a laying together, a law. See Fee, and Law. Der. 
 felloiv-ship, spelt feolauschipe in the Ancren Riwle, p. 160. 
 FELLY, FELLOE, part of the rim of a wheel. (E.) In Shak. 
 Hamlet, ii. 2. 517. M.E. felwe. Prompt. Parv. p. i ^j^. — A.S. felgu, 
 fem. sb., a felly. ' ForJ)am Jie celces spacan bi^ 6j)er ende fajst on 
 ))a;re njefe, 6))er on Sire felge' = because the one end of each spoke 
 is fixed in the nave, the other in the felly; Boethius, c. 39, sect. 7 
 4. (lib. iv. pr. 6). + Du. velg.-\- Dan. falge. + G. felge. p. So named 
 
206 
 
 FELON. 
 
 FESTOON. 
 
 from the pieces of the rim being put together ; from A. S. feolan, 
 fioloTi, to stick, Grein, i. 289 ; cf. <BtfeolaH, to cleave to, id. i. 61 ; 
 cognate with O. H. G.felahan, to put together, Golh.Jilhan, to hide, 
 and lce\. fela, to hide, preserve. 
 
 FELON, a wicked person. (F.,-Low Lat.) M.E. felun, 
 Florid, ed. Lumby, 247, 329 ; felimie ( = felony), id. 331. — O. F. felon, 
 a traitor, wicked man. — Low l^a.\.. fellonem, felonem, acc. o{ fello, 
 felo, a traitor, rebel. p. Of disputed origin ; but clearly (as I 
 think) Celtic. Cf. Gael, feallan, a felon, traitor, Breton falloni, 
 treachery ; from the verb found as Irish and Gael, feall, to betray, 
 deceive, fail, Breton fallaat, to impair, render base ; whence also 
 Bret. /a//, Irish feal, evil, W. and Corn. J'e/, wily. The Irish feall 
 is clearly cognate with 'L.iX. fallere. See Fail. J3bt. feloii-y, feloii- 
 i-ous, felon-i-oui-ly, felon-i-oiis-ness. 
 
 FELT, cloth made by matting wool together. (E.) M.E. felt, 
 AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1689. [Not found in A. S.] + Du. vilt. 
 + G.Jilz. + C;k. irlKos, felt. Cf. Lat. pilleus, f ileus, a felt hat. Root 
 uncertain. Dbt. felt, \h., felt-er, felt-ins;. Aho filter, q.\. 
 
 FELUCCA, a kind of small ship. (Ital.,- Arab.) In use in the 
 Mediterranean Sea. — Ital. /e/«ca ; cf. Span, faluca.^ Arab, fuli, a 
 ship; Rich. Diet. p. 1099. 
 
 FEMALE, of the weaker sex. (F., — L.) An accommodated 
 spelling, to make it look more like tnale. M. E. femele, Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 45; P. Plowman, B. xi. 331. — O.F. femelle, 'female;' 
 Cot. — Lat. /?mf//a, a young woman; dimin. of femina, a woman. 
 See Feminine. 
 
 FEMININE, womanly. (F.,-L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 83.- 
 
 O. F. femiitin, 'feminine;' Cot. — Lat. feminin)is. — ha.i. femina, a 
 woman. p. Either from the base fe- ; see Fetus : or from the 
 DHA, to suck ; see Curtius, i. 313, 379. Der. (from Lat. /e/H!«a), 
 female, q. v. ; also ef-femin-ate. 
 
 FEMORAL, belonging to the thigh. (L.) In Johnson's Dict.- 
 Low Lat. /emora/i's; formed from femor-, base femur, the thigh. 
 Root uncertain. 
 
 FEN, a morass, bog. (E.) M. TL.fen, King Alisaunder, 3965.— 
 A. S./e«, Grein, i. 281. + Du. veen. + Icel. fen. + Goth./a«/, mud. 
 -J- O. H. G.fenni. Cf. Gk. tsriKos, mud; Lat. palus, a marsh. Der. 
 fenn-y. 
 
 FENCE, a guard, hedge. (F., — L.) Merely an abbreviation for 
 defence. ' Without weapon or fense ' = defence ; Udall, on Luke, c. 
 10. Cf. 'The place . . . was barryd and fenf-yd for the same entent;' 
 Fabyan's Chron. an. 1408. .See Defence, and Fend. H&c. fence, 
 sb., in the sense of 'parrying with the sword,' spelt fenss, Barbour's 
 Bruce, XX. 384; hence fence, verb, (i) to enclose, (2) to practise 
 fencing ; fenc-ing, fenc-ible. 
 
 FEND, to defend, ward off. (F.,-L.) M. E. fenden ; the pt. t. 
 fended occurs in P. Plowman, B. xix. 46, C. xxii. 46, where some 
 MSS. read defended. Fend is a mere abbreviation of defend, q. v. 
 Der. fend-er, (i) a metal guard for fire; (2) a buffer to deaden a 
 blow. 
 
 FENNEL, a kind of fragrant plant. (L.) M..Y,.fenel, older form 
 fenkil; P. Plowman, A. v. 156 (and {ootnote).-' A. S. final, finul, 
 finugle,f2nide ; Cockayne's A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 7,26. — hut. fieniculutn, 
 feniculum, fennel. Formed, with dimin. suffixes -cu- and -/-, from 
 Lat. =/e«o-, crude form of /e«»ra, hay. Root uncertain. Der. 
 hence also feungreek (Minsheul = Lat./e«;;m Gr<xcnm. 
 
 FEOFF, to invest with a fief. (F.) M. E.feffen, feoffen ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 9t;72 ; P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146; Rob. of Glouc. p. 368.— 
 O. F. feojfer (Roquefort), more commonly Jiefer (Burguy), to invest 
 with a fief. — O. F. yff/, a fief; see Fief. Dev. feojfee, ixom O.V . 
 Y>\"i. feoffe. one invested with a fief. 
 
 FERMENT, yeast, leaven, commotion. (L.) ' The nation is in 
 too high a ferment;'' Dryden, pref. to Hind and Panther, 1. I. — Lat. 
 fermetitum, leaven ; put for ferui-menlum. (See Sarm.) — h&t.feruere, 
 to boil, be agitated ; see Fervent. Der. ferment, vb., Pope, 
 Windsor Forest, 1. 93 ; ferment-at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 16285 i fi''' 
 ment-nhl e . ferment-al-ive. 
 
 FERN, a plant with feathery fronds. (E.) M. 'E.ferne, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 10568, 10569. — A. S./ear«, Gloss, to Cockayne's A.S. Leech- 
 doms. + Du. varen. + G./nr«ira;i/ = feather-plant. + Skt. parna, a 
 wing, feather, leaf, tree ; applied to various plants. p. Fick (i. 252) 
 sugi^ests the root SPAR, to struggle ; apparently with reference to 
 the fluttering of a bird's wings. Tier, fern-y. 
 
 FEROCITY, fierceness. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; fero- 
 cious is in Blount s Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. /erociVt?, 'fierceness;' Cot. 
 — hai. ferocitatem, acc. of ferocifas, fierceness. — Lat. /eroci-, crude 
 form of/ero;«, fierce. — Lat. /e>-Ks, wild. See Fierce. Der.feroci-ons, 
 an ill-coined word, suggested by the O. F. feroce, cruel ; ferocious-ly, 
 ferocious ness. 
 
 FERREOUS, made of iron. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. ii. c. 3. § 4. — Lat. ferreus (by change of -71s to -otis, as in 
 
 arduous, egregious). — hut. ferrnm, iron; put for an older form /ers- 
 U7n — y'BILA.kS, to be stiff (Fick, i. 159); Skt. hrish (orig. bhriJi), 
 to bristle; and see Bristle. Der. (from hat. ferrutn), ferri-fer-ous, 
 where -fer- is from y' BH AR, to bear ; also farrier, q. v. 
 
 FERRET (1), an animal of the weasel tribe. (F.,-Low Lat.) 
 .See Shak. Jul. Cssar, i. 2. 186. — O. F. ' a ferret ; ' Cot. — Low 
 hat. furetus,fnrectus, a ferret ; cf. Low Lat. /«ro (gen./wrow/s), a ferret, 
 p. Said to be from Lat./;/r, a thief (Diez) ; but rather from Bret. 
 /«;-, wise ; cf. W.ffur, wise, wily, crafty, Jfured, a wily one, a ferret. 
 Der. ferret, verb ; = O. F. f ureter, ' to ferret, search, hunt ; ' Cot. 
 
 FERRET (2), a kind of silk tape. (Ital.,-L.) ' When perch- 
 mentiers [parchment-sellers?] put in no ferret-iilke;' Gascoigne, Steel 
 Glass, 1095. [Also called floret-silk, which is the French form ; 
 from O. Y. fieuret, 'floret silk;' Cot.] Corrupted from \ta\. Jioretto, 
 ' a flowret or little flower ; also course [coarse] ferret silke ; also 
 flower-work upon lace or embroidery ; ' Florio. — Ital. fiore, a 
 flower; with dimin, suffix -etto. — hat. florem, acc. of flos, a flower. 
 See Flower. ^ Apparently named from some flowering-work 
 upon it. The O. F. fleuret is, similarly, the dimin. of F. Jieitr, a 
 flower. The Ital. change of / to i accounts for the E. form. 
 
 FERRUGINOUS, rusty. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.- 
 hat. f err uginus, shorter form of ferrugineus, Tusty. — hat. ferrugin-, 
 stem of ferrugo, rust; formed from hat.ferrum, iron, just as (Erugo, 
 rust of brass, is formed from ces (gen. cer-is), brass. See above. 
 
 FERRULE, a metal ring at the end of a stick. (F., — L.) An 
 accommodated spelling, due to confusion with Lat. ferrum, iron. 
 P ormerly verril. ' Verrel, Verril, a little brass or iron ring at the 
 small end of a cane;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. And so spelt in 
 -Sherwood's index to Cotgrave. — O. F. virole, ' an iron ring put about 
 the end of a staff,' &c. ; Cot. — Low Lat. virola, a ring to bind any- 
 thing ;= Lat. uiriola, a little bracelet. — Lat. uiria, a bracelet, armlet. 
 — Lat. uiere, to twist, bind round; cf. Lat. idtta, a band, fillet.— 
 WI, to plait, twist, bind ; weakened form of WA, to weave ; 
 Fick, i. 203. See Withy. 
 
 FERRY, to transport, carry across a river. (E.) Orig. used 
 merely in the sense 'to carry.' M.E. ferien, to convey; the pt. t. 
 ferede is in Layamon, 1. 237. — A. S. ferian, to carry; as in ' he wass 
 fered on heofon ' = he was carried to heaven; Luke, xxiv. 31. Causal 
 of A. S. faran, to fare, go. + Icel. ferja, to carry, ferry ; causal of 
 fara. + Goth. /ar/a«, to travel by ship, sail ; an extension of faran. 
 See Fare. Der. ferry, sb., (Icel./er/a, sb.) ferry-boat, ferry-man. 
 
 FERTILE, fruitful. (F.,-L.) In .Shak. Temp. i. 2. 338.- 
 O.F. fertile, 'fertile;' Cot. — Lat. /en//;s, fruitful. — Lat. /errt, to 
 bear; cognate with E. 6eat-. See Bear. 'Dev.fertil-i-ty,fertil-iie. 
 
 FERULE, a rod (or bat) for punishing children. (L.) Formerly 
 spelt ferula ; misprinted fertdar in the old ed. of Milton's Areopa- 
 gitica; see ed. by Hales, p. 30, 1. 19, and note. — Lat. /en//a, a rod, 
 whip. — Lat. /en're, to strike. + Icel. 6e)y<i, to strike. Perhaps from 
 V BHAR, to strike (Fick). 
 
 FERVENT, heated, ardent, zealous. (F.,-L.) U.F. feruent 
 (with u=v). Chaucer has feruen'ly, Tro.lus, iv. 1384. — O. F.ferven', 
 ' fervent, hot ; ' Col. — Lat. /erw^^.'-, stem of pres. pt. of feruere, to 
 boil. — Lat. base fru- (found in de-fru-tum, must boiled down), cognate 
 with E. 6rfjf. See Brew. JieT. fervenl-ly, ferveiu-y; also ferv-id, 
 Milton, P.L. V. 301, from hat. feruidus,\ih.ich. from feruere; ferv-id-ly, 
 ferv-id-ness ; ferv-our, Wyclif, Deut. xxix. 20, from O. F. fervor, fer- 
 venr = hat. feruorem, acc. of feruor, heat ; also fer-ment, q. v., ef-ferv- 
 esce, q. v. 
 
 FESTAL, belonging to a feast. (L.) A late word. In John- 
 son's Diet. Apparently a mere coinage, by adding -al to stem of Lat. 
 fest-iim, a feast. Generally derived from O.F. festal, only given by 
 Roquefort ; but the word is much too late for such a borrowing. 
 See Feast. % Or possibly a mere shortening of festival, q. v. 
 
 FESTER, to nankle. (E. ?) M.F. festeren. "So festered arm 
 wondes ' = so festered are his wounds ; P. Plowman, C. xx. 83. Etym. 
 doubtful. In Lye's A.S. Diet, we find: ' Festrud, fostered, nutritus; 
 festrud beon, nutriri ; Scint. 81.' The reference does not seem to be 
 right ; but it is quite possible that festered is nothing but a peculiar 
 form and use of fostered. The spelling /t-s/e*- for faster in A. S. is not 
 uncommon. See Foster. 
 
 FESTIVAL, a feast-day. (F.,-Low L.) Properly an adj. 
 'With drapets festival;' Spenser, F. Q. ii. 9. 2"]. — O.F. fe.tival, 
 festive; also, as sb. a festival; Roquefort. — Low Lat. festiualis; 
 formed, with suffix -alls, from hat. fesiiuus ; see below. 
 
 FESTIVE, festal. (L.) Modern; see Todd's Johnson. - Lat. 
 /cs/!Hws, festive. — Lat. /esft/TO. See Feast. Dei. festiue-ly,festiv-i-ty. 
 
 FESTOON, an ornament, garl.md. (F.,-L.) 'The festoons, 
 friezes, and the astragals ; ' Dr) den, Art of Poetry, 56. — F. feston, a 
 garland, festoon ; cf. Ital. festone. Span, feston. — Low Lat. festonem 
 acc. of festo, a garland. p. Usually derived from festum, a holiday 
 ^ but a connection with Low Lat. festis = Q. F. fest, falsi, faiste = F 
 
FETCH. 
 
 finte. a top, ridge (from the base of the Lat. fas/igiiini), is almost 
 as likely. Dev. festoon, verb. 
 
 FETCH, to bring. (E.) M. E. fecchen, pt. t. fetle, pp. fet ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7646, 821. — A. S. fetiatt, gefeiian, to fetch, Grein, i. 
 
 283, 398 ; pp./eW. — A. S./cet, a pace, step, journey ; Grein, i. 273. 
 Cf. Icel. feia, to find one's way; Icel./e/, a step, pace. Connected 
 with Foot, q.v. — PAD, to seize, go; see Kick, i. 135, iii. 171. 
 ^ Cf. also Dan. fatfe, Du. vatten, to catch, take ; G. fassen, to 
 seize ; from the same Teutonic base FAT ; see Fit (i). The notions 
 of 'seizing ' and 'advancing' seem to be mixed up in this root. 
 The orig. notion seems to be ' to go to find,' or ' go for.' Dev. fetch, 
 used by Shak. to mean ' a stratagem ; ' Hamlet, ii. i. 38. 
 
 f£:TE, a festival. (F.,-L.) Modem. - F. yg/e = O. F. /es;^, a 
 feast. See Feast. 
 
 FETICH, FETISH, an object of superstitious worship. (F.,- 
 Port., — L.) Modem; not in Johnson. — F. /f7;cA?. — Port. /c(//fo, 
 sorcery ; also a name given by the Portuguese to the roughly made 
 idols of W. Africa. — Port. /eiV/i'o, artificial. — Lat. factitius. See 
 Factitious. Der.fe/kh-hm. 
 
 FETID, slinking. {F.,-L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. §481.- 
 O. F. f elide, ' slinking ; ' Cot. — Lat. fetidus, fvetidns, stinking. — Lat. 
 fcEtere, to stink; cf. si/ffire { = sub-Jire), to fumigate ; /«HiKs, smoke. 
 From the same root as Fume, q.v. Hev. felid-ness. 
 
 FETLOCK, the part of the leg (in a horse) where the tuft of 
 hair grows behind the pastem-joint. (Scand.) Orig. the luft itself 
 ' Fetlock, or fetterlock, the hair that grows behind on a horse's feet ; ' 
 Kersey. The pi. is spelt feetlakkes in Rich. Coer de Lion, 5816 ; and 
 _/?^/oifs in Arthur and Merlin, 5902. Of Scand. origin ; the difficulty 
 is to determine the [jrecise sen^e of the former syllable ; the latter is 
 the same as our ' lock 'of hair, viz. Icel. lokkr, A. S. locc. p. In 
 
 connection with fet- we find Icel. fet, a pace, step,/e//, a pacer, stepper 
 (used of horses), /e/a, to step, as if the fetlock were the lock displayed 
 in stepping ; cf. Swed. fjiil, Dan. fied, a foot-print, footstep, track. 
 But there is also lce\. feti, a strand in the thread of a warp, Dan. /erf, 
 fid, a skein ; as if there were an allusion to the tangled end of a skein, 
 as suggested by Mr. Wedgwood. Again, there is also Icel._;?/, the 
 webbed foot of waterbirds, the web or skin of the feet of animals, the 
 edge or hem of a sock. y. But all these words seem to be ulti- 
 
 mately related, and to be further connected with both fool and fetter, 
 the root being PAD, to seize, go ; see Fetter, Fetch, Foot. 
 
 FETTER, a shackle. (E.) Orig. a shackle for the foot. M. E. 
 feter, Chaucer, C. T. 1281. — A. S. fetor, feter, Grein, i. 283. + Du. 
 veter, lace ; orig. a fetter. -^-IceX. fjoturr. •^-Hv/td. fjditrar, pi. fetters. 
 +G.y«sse/.+Lat./)e(/:ea; also com-pes {gen. com-ped-is), a. fetter.+Gk. 
 jTf S77, a fetter. -J- Skt. pddukd, a shoe. All from the base PAD, a 
 foot. See Foot. 
 
 FETUS, offspring, the young in the womb. (L.) Modem ; in 
 Johnson's Diet. — Lat. /c/ks, a bringing forth, offspring. — Lat. /e/us, 
 fruitful, that has brought forth. — Lat. /ez/ej-e*, an obsolete verb, to 
 generate, produce ; related to fu- in fni, I was, and in fu-turus, future. 
 + Gk. Kpvfiv, to beget ; cpveaBai, to grow ; whence <I>vt6s, grown. •^^ 
 Skt. bhi'i, to become, be. + A. S. beon, to be. — BHU, to exist. See 
 Be. Der. (from the same root) fe-cundity, q. v. ; fe-liue, q. v. ; fe- 
 lici'y, q. v. ; also effete, faivn (2). 
 
 FEUD (I), revenge, hatred. (E.) In Shak. Troil. iv. 5. 132. 
 Modified in spelling, by confusion with the word below. M. E-fede 
 (a Northern form), Wallace, i. 3,^4. — A. S. /ceA^S, enmity, hatred 
 (very common) ; Grein, i. 275. — A. S./kA, hostile; whence mod. E. 
 Foe, q. V. + G. fehde, hatred. + Goth, fijathwa, hatred. Curtius 
 compares (but wrongly ?) the Gk. mnpos, bitter, Lithuanian pykti, 
 to be angry; Curtius, i. 201. 
 
 FEUD (2), a fief; FEUDAL, pertaining to a fief. (Low L.,- 
 Scand. ?) In Blackstone's Commentaries, b. ii. c.4; and see Fee in 
 Blount's Law Diet. — Low l.ai.feudnm, a fief; very common, but 
 perhaps shortened from the adj., and due to a mistake, viz. the re- 
 garding of the -al in the Icel. words as being equivalent to the Lat. 
 adj. suffix -alts. — Low hai.feitdalis, ' a vassal,' wrongly made into an 
 adjective, with the sense of ' feudal.' — Icel. /e'-JSn/ (?), an uHal held as 
 a fee or Jiefhom the king; not a true Icel. compound, but both parts 
 are significant. — Icel. /t', a fee or fief; and dSal, patrimony, property 
 held in allodial tenure. .See further under Fief, and Allodial. 
 Her. feudal (really the parent of feucf) ; feudal-ism, feiid-at-or-y. 
 
 FEVER, a kind of disease. (F.,-L.) M. E. feuer (with u for 
 v), P. Plowman, C. iv. 96 ; fefre, Ancren Riwle, p. 112. — O. P.fevre, 
 later fievre (F. fiivre). — Lat. febrem, acc. of febris, a fever, lit. ' a 
 trembling.' — y' BHABH, an extension ofy'BHA, to tremble; cf. 
 Gk. cpiPos, fear ; A. S. bifian, G. beben, to tremble ; Skt. bhi, to fear. 
 Pick, i. 690. Dev. fever-otiS, fever-ish, fever-ish-ly, fever-ish-ness ; also 
 fever-few, a plant, corrupted from A. S. fefer-fnge, borrowed from 
 Lat. = fever-dispelling, from Lat. fugare, to put to flight; 
 see Wright's Vocab. i. 30, col. 2. , 
 
 FIELDFARE. 
 
 207 
 
 FEW, of small number. (E ) M. E./«w, Chaucer, C. T. 641. - 
 A. '6. fed, Ijoth sing, and j)l. ; fedwe, pi. only. + lcel./</r. + Dan./na. 
 + Swed. fd. + Goth. fawi. + Lat. paucus. -j- Gk. iraipos, bmall. 
 Root uncertain. 
 
 FEY, doomed to die. (E.) ' Till fey men died awa', man ; ' 
 Bums, Battle of Sheriffmuir, 1. ig. — A. fdge, doomed to die.+ 
 Icel.feigr, destined to die. + Du. veeg, about to die. + O. H. G.feigi, 
 doomed to die ; whence G.feig, a coward. 
 
 FIAT, a decree. (L.) In Young's Night Thoughts, vi. 465.— 
 ha.t. fiat, let it be done. — Lat. ^o, I become ■,=fa-i-o, used as pass, cf 
 fa-c-ere, to make ; from base fa. See Fact. 
 
 FIB, a fable. (F.,-L.) In Pope, Ep. to Lady Shiriey, 1. 24. A 
 weakened and abbreviated form of fable. Cf. Prov. E. fible-fable, 
 nonsense ; Halliwell. See Fable. Her. fib, vb. 
 
 FIBRE, a thread, threadlike substance. (F.,-L.) Spell/6er in 
 Colgraxc. — l'. fibre ; ■pl.^bres, ' the fibers, threads, or strings of mus- 
 cles;' Cot. — h. fibra, a. fibre. Root uncertain. Dbt. Jibr-oiis,fibr- 
 ine ; also fringe, q. v. 
 
 FICKLE, deceitful, inconstant. (E.) M.E./W, P. Plowman, 
 C. iii. 2^. — A.ti.ficol, found in a gloss (Bosworth) ; formed with a 
 common adj. suft'ix -ol. — A. S.Jic, gejic, fraud, Grein, i. 400 ; cf. A. S. 
 fdcen, deceit ; allied to Icel. feihn, an evil, a portent, O. Sax. fekn, 
 deceit. p. Perhaps the root of the word appears in Fidget, 
 
 q.v. Tier, fjckle-ztess. 
 
 FICTION, a falsehood, feigned story. (F., - L.) In Skelton, Colin 
 Clout, 1. 1 1 4. — V. fiction. ' a fiction ; ' Cot. — hut. Jictionein, acc. of Jictio, 
 a feigning. — Lat. fictus, pp. ofjingere, to feign. See Feign, Figure. 
 Der. (from Lat.yfc/Ks) fict-it-i-oiis,fict-ile; and see Figment, Figure. 
 
 FIDDLE, a stringed instrument, violin. (L. V) ^LE. jithel, 
 P. Plowman, B. xiii. 457; fidel, Chaucer, C. T. 298. — A. S. yfSe/e, 
 only in the deriv. fi'Selere, a. fiddler, in a copy of /Elfric's Glossary 
 (Bosworth); cf. lce\. fidla, a fiddle, /Wan, a fiddler; Dan. fiddel; 
 Du. vedel ; G.fiedel (O. H. G.fidula). p. Of uncertain origin, but 
 probably the same word as Low Lat. vidiila, vitida, a viol, fiddle ; a 
 word presumably of Lat. origin. See Viol. 
 FIDELITY, faithfulness. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, iv. 
 2. ibo. — V . fidelitc, 'fidelity;' Cot. — hat. fidelitatem, acc. otfidelitas. 
 -Lat. fidelis, faithful.- Lat. /Jes, faith. See Faith. 
 FIDGET, to be restless, move uneasily. (Scand.) In Boswell's 
 Life of Johnson (Todd's Johnson). A dimin. form of_/?rfj^e. 'Fidge 
 about, to be continually moving up and down;' Kersey, ed. 171.0. 
 Fidge is a weakened form of the North L.fick or Jike. ' Fike.fyke. feik, 
 to be in a restless state ; ' Jamieson. M. E. fiken. Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 160 ; whence the secondary form fisken, id. 162 ; see my note to P. 
 Plowman, C. x. 153. ' The Sarezynes fledde, away gunne fyke ' = the 
 Saracins fled, and away did hasten ; used in contempt; Rich. Coerde 
 Lion, 4749. — Icel. /ia, to climb up nimbly, as a spider. + Swed. 
 fika,fikas, to hunt after ; and see fika in Rietz. + 'Hoxsw. fik a, to take 
 trouble ; fika etter, to pursue, hasten after ; Aasen. ^ Perhaps 
 fick-le is from this ha%ejik-. Her. fidget, ib., fidget-y, fidget-i-ness. 
 
 FIDUCIAL, showing trust. (L.) Rare ; see Rich. Diet. ' Fidu- 
 ciary, a feoffee in trust ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Both words are 
 from Lat. fiducia, trust. — Lat. fidere, to trust. See Faith. 
 FIE, an interjection of disgust. (Scand.) M. L.fy, Chaucer, C.T. 
 4500; ' fy iox shame;' id. 14897; Will, of Palerne, 481. — Icel./y, 
 fei ; Lian.fy, also fy skani dig, fie for shame ; Swed. j^'. also fy skam, 
 fie for shame. Hence perhaps O. F._/?,/y, _/3'« ; Cot. We find simi- 
 lar forms in the G. pfiii, Lat. phui, phy, Skt. phut, natural expressions 
 of disgust, due to the sound of blowing away. 
 FIEF, land held of a superior. (,F., - Low L.- Scand. ?) In 
 Dryden, On Mrs. Killigrew, 1. 98. The M. E. \h. feffen, to enfeoff, 
 is common ; see Chaucer, C.T. 9572 ; P. Plowman, B. ii. 78, 146.— 
 O. F._;ff/, spelt fied in the iith century (Brachet). — Low Lat. feudum, 
 property held in fee. See Feud. ^ Feudum is generally derived 
 from O. H. G. fihu, the same word as our fee ; see Fee. Thus 
 Littre cites O. H. G.fihu, feho, possessions, goods, cattle, without 
 explaining the final d. Burguy looks on feu-d-mn as having an inter- 
 calated d. Possibly the final / in fie-f and the d in feu-d-um are 
 alike due to the d in Icel. ddal ; see Feud. This Icel. word cer- 
 tainly exists in the word allodial ; and this throws some light upon 
 feud and fief. The Scandinavian influence upon F. (and even upon 
 O. H. G.) has been somewhat overlooked. "Thus fief is not merely 
 ' fee,' but ' paternal fee.' See Allodial. 
 
 FIELD, an open space of land. (E.) M. 'E.feld, Chaucer, C. T. 
 888. - A. S. feld ; Grein. + Du. veld. + Dan. felt. + .Swed./a//. + G. 
 feld. Cf Russ. pole, a field. Root uncertain ; but we may consider 
 E. fell, a hill, as being a mere variety of the same word ; see Fell (4). 
 Der. field-day , field-marshal , &c. 
 
 FIELDFARE, a kind of bird. (E.) M. Y.. feldefare, Chaucer, 
 Troil. iii. 861; feldfare. Will, of Paleme, 183. - A. S. feldefare, 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 63, 1. 27. There is also an A. S.feala-f or, turdus 
 
208 
 
 FIEND. 
 
 FIN. 
 
 pilaris (in a gloss) ; Bosworth. — A. S. a field ; and /aran, to fare, 
 travel over. The k.S. fealo-for is, similarly, from fealo,/ealu, reddish, 
 yellowish, also fallow-land; and /ara«, to fare, travel. The sense is, 
 in the latter case, 'fallow-wanderer,' i.e. traverser of the fallow- 
 fields. See Field, Tallow, and Fare. % The two names, 
 accordingly, express much the same thing. 
 
 FIEND, an enemy. (E.) M. E. fend, Chaucer, C. T. 7256 ; 
 earlier feond, Layamon, 1. 237. — A. S./toW,/</'«rf, an enemy, hater; 
 properly the pres. pt. of feun, contr. form of feitgan, to hate ; Grein, 
 i. 294, 295. + Du. vijntid, an enemy. + Dan. and Swed. fiende. + 
 lce\. fjdndi, pres. pt. of/y<x, to hate. + Goth. Jijands, pres. pt. oljijan, 
 to hate. + G.feind.-'^ PI, to hate ; Eick, i. 145 ; whence also /of, 
 q. V. % Similarl)',/nV?iJ is a pres. pt. from Teut. hz.it fri, to love ; 
 see Friend. Dev. Jiend-ish, Jiend-Uh-ness. 
 
 FIERCE, violent, angry. (F.,-L.) M. E./ers, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1^98; Rob. of Glouc. p. 188.-O. ¥ . fers, Jiers, oldest nom. form of 
 d. E. fer, fier, fierce ; Roquefort gives fers, Burguy fer, Jier. - Lat. 
 ferus, wild, savage ; d.fera, a wild beast. + Gk. erjp, a wild animal ; 
 perhaps cognate with Deer, q. v. Dev. fer-oc-i-ous, q. v. 
 
 FIFE, a shrill pipe. (E.,-0. H. G ) In Shak. 0th. iii. 3. 352. 
 -V.jifre, ' a fife; ' Cot.-O. H. G. pf.fa, fifa; G. pfeife, a pipe.- 
 O. H. G. pf'ifen, to blow, puff, blow a fife ; cf G. pfiff, a whistle, 
 hissing. Allied to Pipe, q. v. Cf Lat. pipare, pipiare, to chirp. 
 
 FIG, the name of a fruit. (E.,-L.) The f\.Jiges occurs in the 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 150, where also the fig-tree is called Jiger. [The 
 
 A. S.Jic (Matt. vii. 16) is a somewhat different form, being taken di- 
 rectly from Lat. yfcus.] — F. figue, due to the Provencal form figa, 
 a fig ; cf Span. _/f^o. — Lat. _/ic!/m, acc. of jicm, a fig. Z3er. Jig-wort. 
 
 FIGHT, to contend in war. (E.) M. Y..Jihten, fehteti, Layamon, 
 11. 1359, 1580. — A. S./foAwn, Grein, i. 289; whence the sb.feohle, a 
 fight. + Du. vec/iten.-\- Dan. fegle.+ Swed. fiikta. + O. H. G.fehtan ; 
 G. fechlen. p. Possibly connected with Lat. peciere, to comb, to 
 card, hence, to beat. Der.Jighl, <ih.,Jight-er,Jight-ing. 
 
 FIGMENT, a fiction. (L.) 'You heard no figment, sir;' 
 
 B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, iv. ^. — ha.t. figmentjim, a 
 fiction ; formed (with suffix -mentum) from the base FIG of fi{ii)gere, 
 to feign. See below ; and see Fiction, Feign. 
 
 FIGURE, something made, an appearance, representation. (F., — 
 L.) M. E. figure, Chaucer, C. T. ■;Sg2. — F. figure. — ha.t. figure, a 
 figure, thing made. — Lat. FIG, base of fi{n)gere, to form, fashion, 
 feign. + Gk. Oiyyavfiy, to touch, handle. + Skt. dih, to smear. + 
 Goth, deigan, to fashion as a potter does ; whence daigs, cognate 
 with E. dough. — DHIGH, to smear, handle, form with the hands. 
 See Dough. Der. figure, \h., figur-ed, figure-head, figur-ale, figur- 
 ai-ive, figur-at-ive-ly ; from the same root, feign, fiction, figment, 
 ef-fig-y, di -figure, tran^-figure ; also dike, dough; perhaps la-dy. 
 
 FILAMENT, a slender thread. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave, to 
 translate F . filamen. — O. V. filamens, ' filaments;' Cot. [The t was 
 added by analogy with other words in -men/.~\ F'ormed as if from 
 'Lzi. filamentum (with suffix -mentum) from Low l-,a.t.filare, to wind 
 thread. — Lat. _/;7(/»2, a thread ; see File (i). 
 
 FILBERT, the fruit of the hazel. (F.,-0. H. G.) Formerly 
 spelt philihert or philiberd. ' The Philibert that loves the vale ; ' 
 Peacham's Emblems, ed. 1612 (K.) Gower has : 'That Phillis in 
 the same throwe Was shape into a nutte-tre . . . And, after Phillis, 
 philliberd This tre was cleped in the yerd ; ' C. A. ii. 30. [This is an 
 allusion to the story of Phyllis and Demophon in Ovid, and of 
 course does not account for the word, as it takes no notice of the last 
 syllable.] p. Philliberd is clearly put for ' philiberd nut,' and 
 
 the word is a proper name. We have no sufficient evidence to shew 
 from whom the nut was named. A common story is that it was so 
 named after Philibert, king of France, but there was no such king. 
 Cotgrave has: 'Philibert, a proper name for a man; and particularly 
 the name of a certain Bourgonian [Burgundian] saint ; whereof chaine 
 de i>. Philibert, a kind of counterfeit chain.' Perhaps the nut too 
 was named after St. Philibert, whose name also passed into a pro- 
 verb in another connection. St. Philibert 's day is Aug. 22 (Old 
 Style), just the nutting season. The name is Frankish. — O. H. G. 
 fili-bert, i. e. very bright ; from fill (G. viel), much, very ; and bert = 
 berht, bright, cognate with E. bright. See Hist, of Christian Names, 
 by Miss Yonge, ii. 231 ; where, however, fili- is equated to wille 
 (will) by a mistake. % Similarly, a filbert is called in German 
 Z,am')er/,s?iHis = Lambert's nut ; St. Lambert's day is Sept. 17. 
 
 FILCH, to steal, pilfer. (Scand.) Rob. of Brunne has filchid = 
 stolen ; tr. of Langtoft, p. 282. Filch stands for fil-k (cf. tal-i from 
 tell, stal-k from steal), where i is a formative addition. Fil- repre- 
 sents M. IL.fele/i, to hide ; not very uncommon, and still in use pro- 
 vincially; see Feal in Halliwell. 'For to fele me for ferde' = to 
 hide myself for fear ; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3237. — Icel./Wa, to 
 hide, conceal, bury. + Goth, filhan, to hide, bury. + O. H. G. 
 felahan, to put together ; whence G. be-fehlen, to order. Hei.filch-er. . 
 
 * FILE (i), a string, line, list, order. (F.,-L.) In Macbeth, iii. 
 
 I. 95. — O. V.file, ' a file, rank, row ;' Cot. Allied to fil, a thread. 
 
 — Low Lat._/?/a, a string of things (see fila,fileia in Ducange). — Lat. 
 filum, a thread. Der. file, verb; fil-a-ment, q. v. ; fil-i-gree, q. v. ; 
 fill-et, q. v. ; also en-fil-ade ; also de-file ( 2). 
 FILE (2), a steel rasp. (E.) M. F. fih, Chaucer, C.T. 2510.- 
 
 A.S./eo/, a file (in a gloss) ; Bosworth, Leo. + Du. vijl. + Dan._;f!7. 
 
 + Swed.jr?/. + O. H. G.fihala,figala ; G. feile. + Russ. pila, a file. 
 
 Cf Skt. pi<;, to adorn, form, of which ' the real meaning seems to be 
 
 " to work with a sharp tool ; " ' Curtius, i. 202. Cf Fick, i. 675. 
 
 Her. file, verb ; fil-ings. 
 FILIAL, relating to a child. (L.) ' All filial reuerence ; ' Sir 
 
 T. More, Works, p. 63 f Formed as if from Low La.t. filialis ; cf Low 
 
 FaX.filialiter, in a mode resembling that of a son. — Lat. ^/iks, son; a 
 filia, daughter; orig. an infant ; cf Lat. felare, to suck. — .y' DHA, 
 
 to suck ; cf Skt. dhd, to suck. Der . filial-ly, fili-at-ion, af-fili-ate. 
 FILIBUSTER, a pirate, freebooter. (Span.,-E.) Modem; 
 
 mere Spanish. — Span. ^//t^^s/er, a buccaneer, pirate; so called from 
 
 the vessel in which they sailed. — Span, filibote, fiibote, a fast-sailing 
 
 vessel.— E. flyboat; cf 'What news o' th' Flyboatt' Beaum. and 
 
 Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, iv. 3. 20. 'Flyboat, a swift and light vessel 
 
 built for sailing;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. Hence also the Du. 
 
 vlieboot, explained as 'fly-boat' in Sewel's Du. Diet., ed. 1754. 
 
 % Thus the word was originally due to English. See Fly. 
 
 FILIGREE, fine ornamental work. (Span.) A corruption of 
 filigrain or filigrane, the older form. ' A curious filigrane handker- 
 chief . . . out of Spain;' Dr. Browne's Travels, ed. 1685 (Todd). 
 
 'Several filigrain curiosities;' Tatler, no. 245. — Span. _;f%rana, 
 
 filigree-work, fine wrought work. — Span. a file, row of things, 
 filar, to spin ; and ^ra«o, the grain or principal fibre of the material ; 
 
 so called because the chief texture of the material was wrought in 
 
 silver wire. See File ( i ) and Grain. 
 FILL, to make full. (E.) M. F.fillen, P. Plowman's Crede, ed. 
 
 Skeat, 763; older form fullen, Ancren Riwle, p. 40. — A. S. /y/Zan, 
 fullian, Grein, i. 356, 360 ; from A. S.ful, full. + Du. vullen. + Icel. 
 fylla. + Han.fylde. + S\\ed.fylle.+ Goth, fulljan. + G. fullen. See 
 
 Full. Der. fill, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 2561 ; fill-er. 
 FILLET, a little band. (F.,-L.) M. E. fillet, Chaucer, C. T. 
 
 3?43. — O. ¥. filet, dimin. of_;f/, a thread. — Lat. a thread. See 
 
 File(i). Der.///e/, verb. 
 FILLIBEG, PHILIBEG, a kilt. (Gaelic.) Used by 
 
 Dr. Johnson, in his Tour to the Western Islands (Todd). — Gael. 
 feileadh-beag, the kilt in its modern shape ; Macleod. — Gael, filleadh, 
 
 a fold, plait, from the verb fill, to fold ; and beag, little, small ; so 
 
 that the sense is ' little fold.* 
 FILLIP, to strike with the finger-nail, when jerked from under the 
 
 thumb. (E.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 255. Another form of Flip. 
 
 Halliwell has : ' Flip, a slight sudden blow ; also, to fillip, to jerk ; 
 
 Somerset. Lillie (Mother Bombie, ed. 1632, sig. Dd. ii) seems to use 
 
 the word fiip in the sense to fi'dip.' Fillip is an easier form of filp, 
 
 which arose from flip, by the shifting of /. Der. fillip, sb. See 
 
 Flippant. 
 
 FILLY, a female foal. (Scand.) Shak. has filly foal, Mids. N. 
 Dr. ii. I. 46. Merely the dimin. form of foal, formed by suffixing -y 
 and modifying the vowel. — Icel. /y//'(j, a filly; from foli, a foal. + Dan. 
 
 f 'ol, neut. a foal ; from fole, masc. a foal. + Swed. fol, neut. a foal ; 
 
 fale, masc. + G. fallen, a colt ; from O. H. G. volo, a foal. See Foal. 
 FILM, a thin skin. (E.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 4. 63. M. E.//ra, 
 
 fylme. Prompt. Parv. p. \6o. — K.S). film; only found in the dimin. 
 
 ^/;«-?«, membrane, prepuce; Gen. xvii. 11. •\- O. Vx'xes. film; only 
 in the Aim'm.filmene, skin. p. Formed by adding the suffix -m 
 
 (Aryan -raa) to the base fil, a skin, seen in Goth, filleins, leathern, 
 and in E. fell, a skin. See Fell (2). Cf W. pilen, skin. Der. 
 
 film-y, film-i-ness. 
 FILTER, to strain liquors; a strainer. (F., — Low L., — O. Low 
 G.) The sb. is in Cotgrave. ' Filter, or Filtrate, to strain through 
 a bag, felt, brown paper, &c. ; ' also ' Filtrum or Feltrum, a strainer; 
 . . . a felt-hat ;' Kersey, ed. 1 715. — O. F._;?//rfr, ' to strain through a 
 felt ; ' Cot. Cf O. Y.feutre, ' a felt, also a filter, a peece of felt ... to 
 straine things through,' id. ; where feutre is a corruption of an older 
 form fellre. — 'Low Lat. filtrutti, fel/r?im, felt. — O. Low Ger. filt ( = E. 
 
 felt), preserved in Du. vilt, felt ; cf G. filz. See Felt. Der. filt-r- 
 ale,filt-r-at-ion. 
 
 FILTH, foul matter. (E.) M. E. filth, felth, fulthe ; Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 180; Ancren Riwle, p. 128. — A. S. fyl^ (properly fyl'Su) 
 Matt, xxiii. 27, where the Hatton MS. has f el/he. Formed, by vowel- 
 change of u to y, and by adding the suffix -S;/ (Aryan -ta) to the adj. 
 fdl, foul. + O. H. G. fiilida, filth ; from ful, viil, foul. See Foul. 
 Der. filth-y, filth-i-ness. 
 
 FIN, a wing-like organ of a fish. (E.) M. E.^n (rare) ; the pi. pp. 
 finnede = furnished with fins, occurs in Rom. of Alexander, fragment 
 
FINAL. 
 
 B, ed. Skeat, 1. 298. — A.S.^/j, Levit. xi. g. + Dii. w/i. + Swed. 
 Jinn-, in fiinifi^k, a finned fish ; fena, a fin. + Dan._/f««e. Lat. pinna, 
 a fin, in the comp. pinniger, having fins ; Ovid, Metam. xiii. 963. 
 % The usual connection asserted between Lat. pinna and penna is 
 not certain ; if it were, we should have to connect Jin with feather. 
 Her. Jinn-y. 
 
 PINAL, pertaining to the end. (F..-L.) M.E.Jinal, Gower, 
 
 C. A. iii. 34S. — (). F. final. ' finall ; ' Cot. — Lat. _/i«<i/<;.. — Lat. _/f«/s, 
 the end. See Finish. "Dev. Jinal-ly, Jinal-i-ty; ahso Jin-ale, from 
 
 Jinale, final, hence, an ending. 
 FINANCE, revenue. (F., — L.) M.Y.. fynawice, used by Lord 
 Bemers in the sense of 'ransom;' tr. of F'roissart, i. 202, 312 (R.) 
 'All the Jinances or revenues ; ' Bacon, The Office of Alienations (R.) 
 — O.F.Jinance, pi. Jinances, 'wealth, substance, revenue, ... all ex- 
 traordinary levies;' Cot. — Low Lat. Jinancia, a payment. — Low 
 Lat. finare, to pay a fine or tax. — Low Lat.^'«!s, a settled payment, 
 a^'«a/ arrangement ; Lat.^wi's, the end. See Fine (2), and Finish. 
 Der jinanc-i- al, Jinanc-i-al-ly, Jinanc-i-er. 
 
 FINCH, the name of several birds. (E.) M. E.fnch, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 654. — A. S. _;?«<:; Wright's Vocab. i. 62. + Du. vink. -i- Uan. 
 
 Jinke. +'Swed. /inli. + G. Jink-: O. H. G.Jincho. + W. pine, a chaf- 
 finch ; also smart, gay, fine. Cf. also Gk. air'ivos, ffmyyos, ani^a, a 
 finch ; prov. E. spink, a finch ; and perhaps E. spangle, q. v. 
 
 FIND, to meet with, light upon. (E.) M. E.^"«(/e«, Chaucer, 
 Prol. 738. — A. S. findan ; Grein. + Du. vinden. + Dan. Jinde. + 
 Swed. and \Q.c\.Jintia {—Jinda). + Goth. Jinl/ian. + O. H. G.Jindan ; 
 G. Jinden. + Lat. pet-ere, to seek after, fly towards. -|- Gk. mirTeiv 
 { = m-iT(T-(iv), to m. + Skt. pat, to fall, fly. -V I' AT, to fall, fly. 
 Der. Jind-er ; from same root, im-pel-us, (\.v., pen, q.v., a.-^ym-pl-ote, 
 q. \., feather, q. v. ; pet-it-ion, q. v., ap-pet-ite, q. v. 
 
 FINE (1), exquisite, complete, thin. (F., — L.) M. E. ; 
 P. Plowman, B. ii. 9. — O. F. Jin, ' witty, . . . perfect, exact, pure ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. 7f«iV;/s, well rounded (said of a sentence). ' This word, 
 while still Latin, disj)laced its accent from Jinitns to ftnitiis ; it then 
 dropped the two final short syllables ; ' Brachet. Cf. Low Lat. 
 
 jinn>, fine, pure, used of money. Thus fine is a doublet of Jiuite ; see 
 Finite. Der. Jine-ly,Jine-ness ; fin-er-y, used by Burke (R.) ; Jin-eise 
 {¥. Jinesse) ; Jin-ic-al, a coined word, in Shak. K. Lear, ii. 2. 19; 
 
 jin-ic-al-ly ; also re-fine. ^ The Du. fijn, G. fein, &c. are not 
 
 Teutonic words, but borrowed from the Romance languages (Diez). 
 
 FINE (2), a tax, forced payment. (Law L.) M. Y^.Jine, sb., Sir 
 T. More, \Vorl:s, p. 62 b ; vb., P'abyan's Chron. an. 1 440-1 (at the 
 end). — Law Lat. _/f?«'s, a fine; see Fine in Blount's Law Diet., and 
 
 finii in Ducange. The lit. sense is ' a final payment ' or composition, 
 to settle a matter; from Lat. finis, an end. See Finish. Der. 
 
 fine, verb ; fin-able ; fin-ance, q. v. 
 
 FINGER, part of the hand. (E.) M. 'E. finger, P. Plowman, C. 
 iii. 1 2. — A. S.^i'^i^er, Grein. + Du. vinger. + IcA. fingr. + Dan. and 
 
 Swed. finger. Goih. figgrs {—Jingri). + G. finger. Probably 
 derived from the same root as fang ; see Fang. Dev. finger, verb ; 
 
 finger-post. 
 
 FINIAL, an ornament on a pinnacle. (L.) In Holland's tr. of 
 Suetonius, p. 162 ; and tr. of Pliny, bk. xxxv. c. 12. A coined word, 
 suggested by Low Lat. finiles lapides, terminal stones ; finiabilis, 
 terminal. — Lat. _;?7ii>*, to finish ; see Finish. 
 
 FINICAL, spruce, foppish ; see Fine (i). 
 
 FINISH, to end, terminate. (F.,-L.) M. E.finischen ; the pp. 
 finischid occurs in Will, of Palerne, L 5398. — O. F. ^/«ss-, base of 
 finiss-ant, pres. pt. of fittir, to finish. — Lat. j^niV?, to end. — Lat._;fn/s, 
 end, bound. p. 1^0.1. finis = fid-nis, a parting, boundary, edge, end ; 
 from FID, base of findere, to cleave. See Fissiire. Der. finish, 
 sb., finish-er ; also fin-ite, q. v., fin-ial, q. v., fin-al, q. v., af-Jin-ity, 
 con-fine, de-fine, in-fin-ite. 
 
 FINITE, limited. (L.) In Dryden, Hind and Panther, i. 105.- 
 'La.t.finilus, pp. of finire, to end; see Finish. Dei. finite-ly, finite- 
 ness; in-finite. Doublet, (1). 
 
 FIR, the name of a tree. (E.) M.E./r, Chaucer, C.T. 2923.- 
 A.S.furh, in the comp. fiirh-ivudu, fir-wood, which occurs in a 
 glossary ; see Cockayne's Leechdoms, vol. iii. +Icel./!/ra.+Dan._/yr. 
 
 Swed. furu. + G. fdhre. + W. pyr. + Lat. guercus, an oak ; see 
 Max Miiller, Lect. on Lang. vol. ii. ^ The orig. meaning was 
 prob. ' hard,' or ' firm ; ' cf. Skt. karkara, hard ; harkai;a, hard, firm. 
 For letter-changes, see Five. 
 
 FIRE, the heat and light of flame. (E.) M. E. /yr, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1248; also/wr, P. Plowman, C. iv. 125. — A. S./yr, Grein, i. 364. 
 +Du. vuur. + Icel. fyri. + Dan. and Swed. fyr. + G. fever. + Gk. 
 Ttvp. p. The root seems to be ^ PU, to purify ; cf. Skt. pdvana 
 {=pu-ana), purifying, pure, also fire. See Pure. Der. fire, vb., 
 fier-y ( = fir-y), fir-ing ; also numerous compounds, as fire-arms, 
 -brand, -damp, -fly, -loch, -man, -place, -plug, -proof, -ship, &C. 
 
 FIRKIN, the fourth part of a barrel. (O. Du.) In the Bible of, 
 
 FITCHET. 
 
 ^209 
 
 ^ 1 55 1 ; John, ii. 6. The history of the word is not well known, but 
 it clearly goes with kilderkin, a measure of two firkins, which is an 
 
 0. Du. word. It is made up of the Du. vier, four ; and the suffix 
 -kin as in kilder-kin, which is the O. Du. dimin. suftix -ken, formerly 
 common, but now superseded by -tje or -je ; see Sewel's Du. Gram- 
 mar (in his Diet.), p. 37. Cf. O. Du. vierdevat, a peck (Sewel) ; 
 and see Farthing and Kilderkin. 
 
 FIRM, steadfast, fixed. (F.,-L.) M. E.ferme, P. Plowman, B. 
 xvi. 2^S. — O.F. ferme. — Lat. firmus. Ci. Skt. dharman, right, law, 
 justice; dhara, preserving. — -y' DHAR, to hold, maintain ; whence 
 Skt. dhri, to maintain, carry ; Lowland Scotch dree, to endure, im- 
 dergo. Der. firm, sb. ; firm-ly, firm-ness ; firm-a-ment, cj[. v. ; also 
 affirm, con-firm, in-firm; 0X1,0 farm, q. v. 
 
 FIRMAMENT, the celestial sphere. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 '^l. ]i. firmament. King Alisaunder, 714. — O. F'. _/i>;Ha?;ie«/ ; Cot.— 
 hat. Jirmameniiim, (i) a support, (2) the expanse of the sky; Genesis, 
 
 1. (i. — hat. firmus, firm, with suffix -mentum. See Firm. 
 FIRMAN, a mandate. (Persian.) In Herbert's Travels, ed. 
 
 1665, p. 221. — Pers. /armaVj, a mandate, order; Palmer's Pers. Diet, 
 col. 452. + Skt. pramdna, a measure, scale, authority, decision ; from 
 pra = Pers. far- = Gk. -npo, before ; and md, to measure, with suffix 
 -ana. — ^/ MA, to measure ; see Mete. 
 FIRST, foremost, chief. (E.) M. E. first, firste, Chaucer, C. T. 
 47 1 5. — A. S. /yrs/, Grein, i. 364. -4- Du. voorste. ■\- \ce\. fyrstr. ■\- 
 Dan. and Swed. /»rs/e, adj. ; forst. adv. + O. H. G.furisto, first ; G. 
 Furst, a prince, a chief p. The superl. of fore, by adding -st 
 
 ( = -est), with vowel-change. See Fore, Former. 
 FIRTH, the same as Frith, q. V. 
 
 FISCAL, pertaining to the revenue. (F.,— L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627.- O. F. fiscal, ' fiscall ;' Cot.- O. F. fisque, ' the publick 
 purse;' id. — hut. Jisciis, a basket of rushes, also, a purse. Prob. 
 allied to fascis, a bundle ; see Faseine. Der. con-fisc-ate, q. v. 
 
 FISH, an animal that lives in water, and breathes through gills. 
 (E.) M.h. fish, fisch; Chaucer, C. T. 10587. — A. S. yfsc ; Grein. 
 + Du. visch. + Iccl.^'sA-r. + Dan. and Swed.fisk. + G.Jiich. + Lat. 
 piscis. + W. pysg. + Bret. pesk. + Irish and Gael, iasg (by loss of 
 initial p, as in Irish a/Aa»- = Lat. paler). Root unknown. Der. 
 fish, verb ; fish-er,fish-er-y,fish-er-man,fish-ing,Jish-y,Jish-i-ness, Jish- 
 7iionger (see monger). 
 
 FISSURE, a cleft. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.- 
 O. V. fissure, 'a cleft; ' Cot. — Lat._;5'ss((r(i, a cleh. — hat.flssus, pp. of 
 findere (base PID), to cleave. + Skt. bhid, to break, pierce, disjoin. 
 — .y' BHID, to cleave ; whence also E. Bite, q. v. Der. (from same 
 ioot),fiss-ile, easily cleft. 
 FIST, the clenched hand. (E.) M. E. fist ; also fest, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12736 ; fist, P. Plowman, B. xvii. lb6. — A.S.fyst; Grein, i. 
 365. + Du. vuist. + G.faust ; O. H. G.fuust. + Russ. piaste, the fist. 
 + Lat. pugnus. + Gk. nvyiir], the fist ; irv^, with the fist. Cf. Gk, 
 ■nvKvus, close, compact ; the form of the base appears to be PUK. 
 Curtius, i. 356. See Pugnacious, Pugilist. 
 
 FISTULA, a deep, narrow abscess. (L.) In Levins, ed. 157c; 
 and Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. fistula, a pipe; from its pipe-like 
 shape. Cf. Gk. \pvx(iv, to blow. Der . fisiul-ar, fistul-ous. 
 
 FIT (1), to suit ; as adj., apt, suitable. (Scand.) M. h.fitten, to 
 arrange, set (men) in array; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1989, 2455. 
 The adj. is M. h.fit.fyt. ' Fyt, or mete [meet] ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 163. — Icel. /"//(I, to knit together; Norse dial. to draw a lace 
 together in a noose, knit (Aasen) ; Swed. AiaX.Jittja, to bind together 
 (Rietz). + Goth, fetjan, to adorn, deck ; feljan sik, to adorn oneself. 
 Cf. also Icel./a^ a vat, also clothing. "The Teutonic base is F"AT, 
 to go, seize ; see Fetch. Der. fit, verb ; fitt-ing, Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 
 43 ; fii-ly, fit-ness ; fitt-er. ^ The common prov. E. fettle, to 
 arrange, is from the same root ; see Levins. And see below. 
 
 FIT (2), a part of a poem ; a sudden attack of illness. (E.) The 
 orig. sense is a ' step ; ' then ' a part of a poem ; ' then ' a bout of 
 fighting, struggle ; ' lastly, ' a sudden attack of pain.' M. E. fit, a 
 part of a poem, burst of song, P. Plowman, A. i. 139 ; and see Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 4228.— A. S._/?^ a song ; also, a struggle ; Grein, i. 300. -|- 
 Icel./e/, a pace, step, foot (in poetry), part of a poem. + Skt. pada, 
 a step, trace, a verse of a poem ; connected with pad, pad, a foot. 
 See Fetch, and Foot. Also allied to Fit (1). Der. fit-ful, Mac- 
 beth, iii. 2. 23; fit-ful-ly,fit-ful-ness. 
 PITCH, old spelling of vetch, Isaiah, xxviii. 25 ; see Vetch. 
 FITCHET, FITCHEW, a polecat. (F.,-0. Du.) Spelt 
 fitchew. King Lear, iv. 6. 124; Troil. v. I. 67 ; and earlier, in P. 
 Ploughm. Crede, 1. 295. Fitchew is a corruption of O. F. fissau, 
 expl. by Col. as 'a fitch or fulmart,' i.e. polecat. — O. Du. fisse, a 
 polecat ; Kilian. So called from the smell. — O. Low G. adj. fis*, 
 preserved in mod. Du. vies, nasty, loathsome, and Icel. fisi-sveppr, a 
 name of a fungus. — O. Low G. verbal root, fis-, preserved in Icel.fisa, 
 ^Daa.fise, with the same sense as Lat. pedere. See Fizz. 
 
210 
 
 FITZ. 
 
 FLASH. 
 
 PITZ, son. (Norm. F., — L.) The spelling with t is unnecessary, 
 but due to an attempt to preserve the old sound of Norm. F. z, 
 which was pronounced as ts. The usual old spelling is Jiz ; see Vie 
 de S. Auban, ed. Atkinson (Glossary) ; the spellings fillz, fitz, and 
 fiz all occur in P. Plowman, B. vii. 162 (and footnote). — Lat. 
 a son ; whence, by contraction, or filz. See Filial. 
 
 FIVE, the half of ten. (E.) M. E.//, Layamon, 1425. At a 
 later period, the pi. form fine (with u — v, and with final e) is more 
 common; cf. Rob. of Glouc. p. 6. — A. S. /'/, sometimes fife, five; 
 Grein, i. 300. [Here i stands for in or im, and the true form is Jin/; 
 or (by the influence of /) Jit"/.] + Du. vij/ + Dan. and .Swed./e;n. 
 + Icel. Jimm. + Goth. f,m/. + O. 11. G. Jim/ Jin/; G. /an/. + W. 
 pump. + Lat. qiiinque. + Gk. ireixm, -nivrt. + Skt. paiichan. All 
 from an Aryan form PAN KAN, KANKAN, or KWANKAN. 
 Der. Jivei, five-/old ; //-teen = M. E. fi/tene = A. S. f/lyne, see Ten ; 
 f/-th = U.V..Ji/te = K. S. //ta ; /i/-ty = A. S. f/iig. 
 
 FIX, to bind, fasten. (F., — L.) Originally a pp. as in Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16247. [We also find a M. E. verb /ichen, to fix, pierce; 
 Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 11. 2og8, 4239 ; formed directly from 
 O. F._;fcAe)- = Low hat. Jigicare* (not found), a secondary form from 
 ha.t. Jigere.]— O.F. Jixe, 'fixed, setled;' Cot. — Lat. _^^;(s, pp. of 
 Jigere, to fix. Cf. Gk. aiplyyav, to bind, compress; Curtius, i. 229. 
 Der. jix-ed, /ix-ed-ly, Jix-ed-nesi ; Jix-at-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 86 ; 
 Jix-i-ty ; Jix-ture, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 67 ; Jix-iire, Troil. i. 3. 1 01. 
 
 FIZZ, to make a hissing sound. (Scand.) We also find Jizzle, a 
 frequentative form, in Ben Jonson, The Devil is an Ass, v. 3. 2. Cf. 
 M. E./is, a blowing, in Wright's Vocab. i. 209; allied to Jiist (vul- 
 gar K./oist), Prompt. Parv. p. 163. — Icel. /isa, Dan. fie. with the 
 same sense as Lat. pedere. An imitative word. See Fitchew, 
 Foist. 
 
 FIjABBY, soft and yielding, hanging loose. (E.? perhaps Scand.) 
 Not in early use. ' Flabbiness, limberness, softness and moistness ; ' 
 Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1 731. A variant of Jlappy, i. e. inclined to 
 flap about. Cf. O. Hn. Jlabbe, a contemptuous name for the tongue, 
 Oudemans ; Swed. A\s.\.Jiiibb, the hanging underlip of animals, 
 an animal's snout, Rietz ; Dan. 7?a6, the chops. ^ Besides J?a6iy 
 and floppy, we have also the old word Jlaggy. Thus Cotgrave ex- 
 plains F. Jlaccide by ' weak, flaggie, limber, hanging loose.' See 
 Flap and Flag(i). 
 
 FLACCID, soft and weak. (F.,-L.) 'Flaccid, withered, feeble, 
 weak, flaggy;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — O. F. _/7m-«(/f, ' weak, 
 flaggie;' Cot. — Lat. _/?ac«rf;«, flaccid. — Lat. ^<tcc!;s, flabby, loose- 
 hanging, p. Perhaps related to Skt. bliraiiiQ, to fall, hhraiin^a, a 
 falling, declining, dropping. Her. flaccid-ness, Jlaccid-i-ty. 
 
 FLAG (1), to droop, grow weary. (E.) 'Slow and flagging 
 wings;' 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 5. Weakened from the form flack. 
 ' Flack, to hang loosely ; ' Halliwell. It is the same word as M. E. 
 flakken, to move to and fro, to palpitate, as in Gower, C. A. iii. 315 : 
 ' her herte [began] to flacke and bete.' [Hence the frequentative 
 verb flacker, ' io flutter, quiver ; ' Halliwell. Also the a.A']. flacky, 
 'hanging loosely; ' id.] From the E. base flak, to waver; appearing 
 in A. S.flacor, flying, roving (Grein). + Icel. flakka, to rove about ; 
 flaka, to flap, be loose (said of garments) ; cf. Swed. flacksa, to 
 flutter; \ct\.fl'ugra, to flutter, ^s.^). •\- O.T>\\. flakkeren, to flicker, 
 waver. + G. flackern, to flutter. See Flabby, Flap, Flicker. 
 Der. flagg-y, flagg-i-ness. 
 
 FLAG- (2), an ensign. (Scand.) In Shak. K. John, ii. 207. — Dan. 
 flag; Swed. flagg, a flag, -f- Du. vlag. + G. flagge. p. Derived 
 from the verb which appears in Swed. d\a.\. flage, to flutter in the 
 wind, said of clothes (Rietz), and in Icel. flogra, to flutter. Thus 
 it is a derivative from Flag (i) ; see above. 
 
 FLAG (3), a water-plant, reed. (Scand.) Wyclif has flaggy, 
 made of flags or reeds; Exod. ii. 3. The same word as flag (^2) ; 
 and named from its waving in the wind ; see Flag (1). 
 
 FLAG (4), FLAGSTONE, a paving-stone. (Scand.) Properly 
 ' a thin slice ' of stone ; applied formerly also to a slice of turf. ' Flags, 
 the surface of the earth, which they pare off to burn : Nor/olk ; ' Ray's 
 Gloss, of Southern Words, ed. 1 691. — Icel. flaga, a flag or slab of 
 stone; flag, the spot where a turf has been cut out. — Icel. flak-, 
 appearing in flahia, to flake off, to split ; flagna, to flake off. Flag 
 is a doublet of Flake, q. v. 
 
 FLAGELLATE, to scourge. (L.) Flagellation is in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. iGy^i. — Lat. flagellatus, pp. of flagellare, to scourge. — Lat. 
 flagellum, a scourge; dimin. oi flagrum, a scourge. — BLAGH, to 
 strike ; whence also E. afllict and E. blow. See Afflict, and Blow. 
 "Dev. flagellat-ion ; flagell-ant, from hat. flagellant-, base of pres. pt. of 
 flagellare ; also flail, q. v. ; and perhaps flog. 
 
 FLAGEOLET, a sort of flute. (F.,-L.) Spelt flagellate in 
 Hudibras, c. ii. pt. ii. 1. 610. — O.F. flageolet, 'a pipe, whistle, 
 flute;' Cot. Dimin. (with suffix -et) of O. Y.flageol, with the same 
 sense; id. — Low Lat. flauiiolus*, not found, but a dimin. from 
 
 ' Low Lat. flauta, a flute. Thus flageolet is a double dimin. from 
 Flute, q. V. 
 
 FLAGITIOUS, very wicked. (L.) ' Many flagicious actes ; 
 Hall's Chron. Rich. Ill, an 3. — Lat. flagitiosns, shameful. — Lat. 
 flagitiian, a disgraceful act. — hat. flagilare, to act with violence, im- 
 plore earnestly. — Lat. base flag-, to bum; ci.flagrare, to burn. See 
 Flagrant. Der. flagitions-ly, -ness. 
 
 FLAGON, a drinking vessel. (F., — Low L.) In Berners, tr. of 
 Froissart, vol. ii, c. 187 (R.) — O. F. flacon, older form flascon, 'a 
 great leathern bottle;' Cot. — ho\w hat. flascotiem, acc. of fiasco, a. 
 large flask ; augmentative of flascus, flasca, a flask. See Flask. 
 
 FLAGRANT, glaring, said of a fault. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — O. V. flagrant, ' flagrant, burning; ' Cot. — hat. flagratite/n, 
 acc. of pres. pt. of flagrare, to burn. — Lat. base flag-, to burn.-|-Gk. 
 (pkiydv, to burn. + Skt. bhrdj, to shine brightly. — ^ BHAKG, 
 BHARK, to shine ; whence also E. bright. See Bright. Der. 
 flagranl-ly, flagranc-y ; see con-flagrat-ion. 
 
 FLAIL, an instrument for threshing com. (F., — L.) In P. 
 Plowman, B. vi. 187. — O. F. . fli:aii), a flail, scourge. — Lat. 
 
 flagellum, a scourge. See Flagellate. ^ The Du. vlegel, G. 
 flegel, are merely borrowed from hat. flagellum. 
 
 FLAKE, a strip, thin slice or piece. (Scand.) ' As flakes fallen 
 in grete snowes;' Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 102. Of Scand. origin ; 
 the Norwegian dialects have preserved the word as flak, a slice, a 
 piece torn off, an ice-floe (Aasen) ; cf Icel. flak, the flapper or fin of 
 a hsh., flagna, to flake off, split; Sw&d. flaga, a flaw, crack, breach, 
 flake; flagna, to peel off. The lit. sense is ' a piece stripped off; ' 
 from the verb which appears in E. flay. See Flay, Flaw, Floe, 
 and Flag (4). Dev. flak-y, flak-i-ness. 
 
 FLAMBEAU, a torch. (F.,-L.) In Herbert's Travels, ed. 
 1665, p. l^^. — V. flambeau, 'a linke, or torch of wax ; ' Cot. This 
 answers to an O. V . flambel*, a dimin. of O. ¥. flatnbe, a flame. See 
 Flame. 
 
 FLAME, a blaze, warmth. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 15983. 
 O. V.fla?ne,flamme; whence a secondary form Jlambe, flamble. — hat. 
 flamma, a flame ; with dimm. fla}nmula = 0. ¥. flamble. hat. flanuna 
 = flag-ma, from the base flag-, to bum ; see Flagrant. Der. 
 flame, \erh,flam-ing ; flambeau, q. v. ; flamingo, q. v. 
 
 FLAMEN, a priest of ancient Rome, (h.) In Mandeville's 
 Travels, p. 142; spelt^am_y«. — Lat. _/?(7)?ie«, a priest. ^ Perhaps 
 for flag-men = he who burns the sacrifice ; see Flagrant. 
 
 FLAMINGO, a bright red bird. (Span.,-L.) In Sir T. Her- 
 bert's Travels, ed. 1665; p. 403. — Span. _;?a?He;ico, a flamingo; so 
 called from the colour. — Span, flama, a flame. — Lat. flamma ; see 
 Flame. 
 
 FLANGE, a projecting rim. (F., — L.) A modem form, con- 
 nected with prov. E. flange, to project out ; Halliwell. Again, 
 flange is a corruption of prov. E. flanch, a projection ; id. And 
 again, flanch is a weakened form of flank. Cf. O. F. flanchere, ' a 
 flanker, side peece ; ' Cot. See Plank. 
 
 FLANK, the side. (F.,-L.) Vi-.h. flank. King Alisaunder, 
 374:;. — O. F. (and F.) flanc, side ; lit. the ' weak part ' of the body. 
 [So G. K'f/VAe = softness ; also, the flank, iide.] — hat. flaccus, soft, 
 weak ; with inserted h as in jongleur from jocidatorem, concornbre 
 from cucri?nerem (Diez). See Flaccid. Der. _/?««!!•, verb ; flange, q. v. 
 
 FLANNEL, a woollen substance. (Welsh.) ' "I'he Welsh 
 flannel; ' Merry Wives, v. s. 172. Prov. i.. flannen, a more correct 
 form. — W. gu'lanen, flannel; from gwlan, wool. The W'.gwlan is 
 cognate with E. ivool ; Rhys, Lect. on W. Philology, p. 10. See 
 Wool. 
 
 FLAP, to strike or beat with the wings, &c. (E.) M. K.flappen, 
 P. Plowman, B. vi. 187. Also flap, sb., a blow, stroke, id. B. xiii. 
 67. Not found in A. .S. + Dn.flappen, to flap ; flap, a stroke, blow, 
 box on the ear. p. A variant of flack, to beat, M.K. flakken. to pal- 
 pitate ; see Flag (i). Cf. Lat. plaga, a stroke, blow ; see Plague. 
 Dev. flap, sb. ; flapp-er. 
 
 FLARE, to bum brightly, blaze, glare. (Scand.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, iv. 6. 62. Not in early use in E. (unless flayre = {[amt in 
 Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 772) ; of Scand. origin. Cf. Norweg. 
 flara, to blaze, flame, adorn with tinsel ; flar, tinsel, show ; Aasen. 
 Here (as in blare, q. v.) the r stands for an older s ; and the older 
 form appears in Swed. dial._;?«sa, to burn furiously, to blaze ; whence 
 Swed. dial. _^ora npp, to 'flare up,' blaze up suddenly; also flossa 
 np. to blaze up, flash or flush up (Rietz). See Flash, Flush. 
 
 FLASH, to blaze suddenly. (Scand.) In Shak. Timon, ii. i. 32 ; 
 used of suddenly breaking out, K. Lear, i. 3. 4. Of Scand. origin ; 
 cf. Swed. dial, flasa, to burn violently, blaze. And cf. Icel. flasa, 
 to rush ; flas, a headlong rushing. Allied to Flare, and Flush. 
 Der. flash, sb. ; flash-y,flash-i-ly,flash-i-ness. ggi" We find : ' Heo 
 vlaskeS water Jieron ' = she dashes or casts water on it ; Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 314; but this is not the same word; cf. Swed. flakia, to flutter. 
 
FLASK. 
 
 FLESH. 
 
 211 
 
 FLASK, a kind of bottle. (Low L. ?) In Shak. Romeo, iii. 3 
 132. — A. S.JIasc, whence by metathesis, the form JIacs, written Jlax. 
 T his change of to cs or x is common in A. S. ; as in ascian = acsian 
 = axian ; mod. E. to ash and prov. E. to ax.'] ' Tw;t fatu, on folcisc 
 
 Jlaxan gehatene ' = two vessels, vulgarly called flasks ; Gregory's 
 Dialogues, i. 9 (Bosworth). We find also flasha (an old word) ; 
 Dan. fla^he ; Swed. flaslta ; G. flasche ; O. H. G.Jlascd. p. But 
 it is uncertain whether the word is really Teutonic ; it seems to be 
 rather from Low Lat. Jlasca, a flask, of uncertain origin ; possibly 
 from the Gk. base <pXa-, seen in (KipXatvuv, to spout forth. \Ve also 
 find W.fflasg, GaA. flasg. Her. Jiagon, q. v. 
 FLAT, level, smooth. (Scand.) M. E. /lat ; ' sche fel . . Jlat to 
 thegrounde;' Will, of Paleme, 4414. — Icel. /?a/r, flat. + Swed. _/?a«. 
 + Dan.^ai^. ^ The connection with Gk. irKarvs, broad, has not 
 been made out ; Curtius, i. 346 ; it is more likely connected with 
 Du. vlak, G.flach, flat, Gk. wAaf, a flat surface, for which see Plain. 
 Der. flat, sb. ; flat-ly, flal-ness ; flatt-en (coined by analogy with 
 lentth-en, &c.) ; flatt-ish, flat-wise. 
 
 FLATTER, to coax, soothe. (F.,- Scand.) 'M.'E. flateren (with 
 one t); P. Plowman, B. xx. log. — O.F. flater (later flatter), 'to 
 flatter, sooth, smooth ; . . also to claw, stroke, clap gently ; ' Cot. 
 p. Here, as in many cases (e. g. jnate from A. S. maca) the t stands 
 for an older k, and the base is flak-. This base occurs in O. Swed. 
 
 fleckra, to flatter (Ihre) ; Swed. dial, fleka, to caress (Rietz). Cf. 
 G.flehen, to beseech; O.H.G.flt-hon. y. The base is probably 
 the Teutonic FLAK, to beat ; hence to pat, stroke. This base answers 
 to PLAG, or PLAK, to beat ; whence Lat. plaga, a stroke. See 
 Fick, i. 681 ; and see Flag (1) and Plague. ^ Diez derives 
 
 O. F. flater, from Icel. flatr, flat ; with the notion ' to smoothe ; ' 
 but this appears to me unsatisfactory, and is rejected by Brachet. 
 
 FLATULENT, full of wind, windy. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu; 
 also in Holland's Plutarch, p. 577 (R.) — F. flatulent, 'flatulent, 
 windy ;' Cot. — Low Lat. flatidentus ; not in Ducange, but regularly 
 formed from the base flatu-, by analogy with temulentus, drunken. 
 "hat. flatus, a blowing, a breath. — Lat. pp. of flare, to blow; 
 cognate with E. blow. See Blow (i). Der. flatulent-ly, flatulence, 
 
 flatulenc-y. 
 
 FLAUNT, to display ostentatiously. (Scand.) Shak. has flaunts, 
 s. pi. fine clothes. Winter's Ta. iv. 4. 23. 'Yield me thy flanling 
 [showy] hood ; ' Turburville, To his Friend that refused him, St. 10. 
 ' With . . . ietheTS flaunt-a-flaunt,' i.e. showily displayed ; Gascoigne, 
 Steel Glass, 1163. It seems to have been especially used with 
 reference to the fluttering of feathers to attract notice. p. Probably 
 Scandinavian; Rietz gives Swed. dial._;?a?i^a, to be unsteady, waver, 
 hang and wave about, ramble ; whence the adj. and adv. flankt, 
 loosely, flutteringly (which = Gascoigne's _/?a!«i/-(7-^n;ra/). Flanka is 
 a nasalised form of Swed. dial, flakha, to waver, which answers to 
 M.E. _/?aMe«, to palpitate; see Flag (l). % From the same 
 source come Dan. flink, smart, brisk, active ; Bavarian flanderti, to 
 flutter, flaunt, Schmeller, i. 792 ; Dm. flililieren, flonkereti, to sparkle. 
 
 FLAVOUR, the taste, scent. (Low L„-L.) Milton, Sams. 
 Agon., 544, says of wine ' the flavor or the smell, Or taste that 
 cheers the hearts of Gods or men,' &c. He here distinguishes 
 flavour from both smell and taste ; and possibly intended it to mean 
 hue. p. At any rate, the word is plainly the Low Lat. flanor, 
 golden coin, taken to mean 'yellow hue' or 'bright hue.' — Lat. 
 flauus, yellow, gold-coloured; of uncertain origin. B. It is certain 
 that the Lowland Scotch fleure, fleware, used by Gawain Douglas to 
 mean a 'stench ' (as shewn by Wedgwood), could not have produced 
 the form flavour ; but it is quite possible that the sense oi flavour was 
 modified by the 0.¥ . flairer, to exhale an odour (now used in the 
 sense of to scent, to smell), with which Douglas's word is connected. 
 This O.Y. flairer = ha.t. fragrare, by the usual change of r to / 
 (Diez); see Fragrant. Der. flavour-less. 
 
 FLAW, a crack, break. (Scand.) M. K.flawe, used in the sense 
 of ' flake ; ' 'flawes of fyre ' = flakes of fire ; Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. 
 Brock, 2556.- Swed. ^a^a, a flaw, crack, breach ; also, a flake ; see 
 Flake, and Flag: (4). ^ The A. S. form was floh (Bosworth) ; 
 but the form flazu is Scand. Her. flaw-less. 
 
 FLAX, the name of a plant. (E.) M. E. flax, Chaucer, C. T. 
 C'jS. — A.S.fleax; /Elfric's Gloss., ed. Somner, Vestium Nomina, I. 
 10. + Du. vlas. + G. flachs : O. H. G. vlahs, flaks. p. Cf Goth. 
 flahta, a plaiting of the hair ; it is probable that flax is from the 
 same root ; see Curtius, i. 203. If so, the root is PLAK, to weave ; 
 whence also Gk. irKiKeiv, to weave, plait. Her. flax-en, where -en is 
 an A. S. adj. suffix. 
 
 FLAY, to strip off skin, slice off. (E.) Formerly spelt _;?ea ; see 
 Rich, and Halliwell. M. E. flean, pt. t. flow, pp. flain ; Flavelok, 
 7^02.— A.S.fleiin (in a gloss) ; Bosworth. Icel. fld, pt. t.fld, pp. 
 flezinn ; see Fick, iii. 193. Her. flag {a,), flake, flaw, floe ; which see. 
 
 FLEA, a small insect. (E.) M. E. flee, pi. fleen ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 
 ^ 16966. — A. S.flen (the form usually given in Dictt.) ; spelt fleo, as a 
 gloss to pvlex, in .Somner's ed. of ^If Gloss., Nomina Insectorum.+ 
 Du. vloo. + Icd.fld. + G. floh. + Russ. blocha.-^/ FLU, to fly (or 
 jump) ; cf Skt. plu, to swim, fly, jump. See Fly. ^ The Lat. 
 pnlex (stem ptilec-) seems to be the same word ; this Fick ingeniously 
 explains as being a changed form from pluec-; see Fick, iii. 193. 
 On the other hand, cf Skt. pulaka, ' an insect of any class affecting 
 animals whether externally or internally ; ' Benfey. 
 
 FLEAM, a kind of lancet. (F.,-Low L.,- Gk.) In Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. — F". flanune, 'a fleam;' Hamilton and Legros. 
 [Cotgrave gives only the Aimm. flammette, 'a kind of launcet.'] — 
 Low Lat. flevotomum, phlebotomum, a lancet. — Gk. <l>\ePoT6/Aov, a 
 lancet. — Gk. <l>\e^o-, crude form of <p\4ip, a vein ; and ro/i- for ra/ji-, 
 base of riixvuv, to cut. See Phlebotomy. % This pardonable 
 abbreviation of too long a word is countenanced by Du. vlijm, G. 
 fliete, and M. H. G. fliedeme (cited in Mahn's Webster), all various 
 corruptions of the same surgical word. The second syllable was 
 soon lost ; after which the change from fletomum to V.flamme is not 
 much greater than in E. plane from Lat. platanum. 
 
 FLECK, a spot. (Scand.) M. E. flek ; whence the \t\h flekken, 
 to spot ; Chaucer, C. T. 16033. — Icel. _/?ei^r, ^ spot ; flekka, to stain, 
 spot. + Swed._;?/je^, a spot ; fldcka, to spot. + Du. vlek, sb. ; vlekken, 
 \h. -i- G. fleck, sb. ; flecken, vb., to spot, stain, put on a patch, 
 p. F'rom the Teutonic base FLAK, to strike ; from the ^ PLAG, 
 to strike; see Fick, iii. 193. The connection is admirably shewn by 
 the prov. E. flick, a slight blow, also to give a jerk (Halliwell) ; 
 flecks are spots such as would be caused by jerking a dirty brush. 
 
 FLECTION, a bending ; see Flexible. 
 
 FLEDGE, to furnish with feathers. (Scand.) Shak. has fledged, 
 Merch. Vcn. iii. i. 32. This pp. fledged is a substitution for an older 
 adj. fledge, meaning 'ready to fly.' M.TL. flegge, 'ready to fly' 
 (Stratmann) ; spelt flis:ge in the Prompt. Parv. p. 167 (and note).— 
 Icel. fleygr, able to fly. — Icel. fleygja, to make to fly ; causal of 
 _^Mo-a, to fly. See Fly. Her. fledge-ling. 
 
 FLEE, to escape, run away. (Scand.) Not the same word as fly. 
 The M. E. verb only appears in the pt. t. fledde, and pp. fled ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2932; Havelok, 14^1. — Icel. flyja, flceja, to flee; pt. 
 t.flydi, pp. flyidr. + Swed._;?jy, to flee, shun. + Dan.flye, pt. t.flygte, 
 to flee. Cf. Du. vlieden, to flee. p. Flee is a weak verb, corre- 
 sponding to the strong verb fly, much as set corresponds to sit, except 
 that flee is not used as a causal verb. See Fly. 
 
 FLEECE, a sheep's coat of wool. (E.) Here -ce stands for s, as 
 usual. M. E. flees. Prompt. Parv. p. 166; Wyclif Gen. xxx. 35.— 
 A. S. flys, Ps. Ix.xi. 6 (ed. Spelman). + Du. vlies. + G. fliess, vliess. 
 Perhaps related to Flesh, q. v. 
 
 FLEER, to mock, to grin. (Scand.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 109; 
 Jul. Cecs. i. 3. 117. M.'E. flerien, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1088, 
 2778. Of Scand. origin; cf. Norweg. _/?i>a, to titter, giggle, laugh 
 at nothing ; Aasen. Also Norweg._/?isa,,to titter, which is an older 
 form, id. ; SwsA. flissa, to titter. p. Another variation of this verb 
 is Swtd.flina, to titter ; Swed. dial._/?i«a, to make a wry face (Rietz) ; 
 see Frown. 
 
 FLEET (i), a number of ships. (E.) M. 'E.flete, Morte Arthure, 
 ed. Brock, iiSg ; fleote, Layamon, 2155. — A. S._;?eo7, a ship, Grein, 
 
 i. 304 ; fliet, a ship (in a gloss). Lye. [It seems afterwards to have 
 been used collectively.] — A. S. fledtan, to ' fleet,' a variant of to float. 
 p. The more usual A. S. form is flota, a ship, Grein, i. 305 ( = M. E. 
 flote, Havelok, 738) ; which is cognate with Icel. floti, (l) a ship, 
 (2) a fleet; Han. flaade, a fleet; Swed. _;?o//a, a fleet; Du. vloot, G. 
 flotte. See Fleet (4). 
 
 FLEET (2), a creek, bay. (E.) In the place-names North-fleet, 
 Fleet Street, &c. Fleet Street was so named from the Fleet ditch ; 
 and fleet was a name given to any shallow creek, or stream or channel 
 of water; see Halliwell. — M. E. ^ee/. Prompt. Parv. p. 166. — A. S. 
 fledt, a bay of the sea, as in sees fledt = h3.y of the sea; /Elfred's tr. of 
 Beda, i. 34. Afterwards applied to any channel or stream, esp. if 
 shallow. The orig. sense was ' a place where vessels float ; ' and the 
 deriv. is from the old verb fleet, to float ; see Fleet (4). Cf Icel. 
 fljdl, a stream ; Du. vliet, a rill, a brook. 
 
 FLEET (3), swift. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 261. It does not 
 seem to appear in M. E., but the A. S. form is fledtig ( = fleet-y), 
 Grein, i. 304. It is a derivative from the old verb to fleet, and = 
 fleeting; see Fleet (4). Cf led. fljdtr, fleet, swift; from the verb 
 flji'ta, below. Her. fleei-ly, fleet-ness. 
 
 FLEET (4), to move swiftly. (E.) ' As seasons fleet ; ' 2 Hen. VI, 
 
 ii. 4. 4. ^L Y^.fleten, to swim, orig. to float; Chaucer, C. T. i960; 
 
 Havelok, 522. — A. fledtan, to float, to swim ; Grein, i. 304. + Icel. 
 fljdta, to float, swim ; see further under Float. Der. fleet-ing, 
 fleet-ing-ly ; a.\so fleet {t,), fleet-ly, fleet-ness ; s.ho fleet (1). and fleet {2). 
 
 ^ Not the same word as flit, though allied to it ; see Flit. 
 
 FLESH, the soft covering of the bones of animals. (E.) M. E. 
 
 P 2 
 
FLEUR-DE-LIS. 
 
 FLOSCULE. 
 
 Jle^ch,fleiich ; Chaucer, C. T. 1 47. — A. S. /fc^sr, Grein, i. 302. + Du. 
 vleesch. + Icel. fes!{, in the special sense of ' pork,' or ' bacon.' + 
 Dan. flesk, pork, bacon. + Svved. Jl<isk, pork, bacon. + G. Jiehch. 
 Her. jiesh, verb, K. John. v. I. 71 ; Jiesh-ed ; Jle$h-less, Jfesh-ly, Jlesh-y, 
 Jlesh^i-h. flesh-!-ne!.s. % Perhaps related to Jlah and flilch. 
 
 FLEUR-DE-LIS, flower of the lily. (F.) M. E.foiire-de-lice, in 
 Minot's Poems (Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 131, 1. 25).— 
 O. V.fleur de lis ; whence also E. Jlower-de-luce, Winter's Ta. iv. 4. 
 127. Here //.s = Lat. a corrupt form of lilium, a lily. See 
 
 Flower and Lily. % The Du. lisch, a water-flag, iris, appears 
 to be corrupted (like E. luce) from the F. Hi, in which the final 4 was 
 once sounded. 
 
 FLEXIBLE, easily bent. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 50.- 
 Y. flexible, 'flexible;' Cot. — Lat._/?ra;i;7(s, easily bent. — Lat.^eJCJ/s, 
 pp. o{ flectere, to bend. p. Flectere appears to be for felc-t-ere, 
 from the same source as Lat./n/jc, a sickle; see Falchion. Der. 
 
 flexible-ness, flexihl-y, flexibil-i-ty; from l^Tit. flexiis. are also flex-ion 
 (wrongly flecl-ion ), flex-or, flex-ile, flex-iire ; from the same source, 
 circumflex, deflect, inflex-ion (wrongly inflecl-ioii). reflect. 
 
 FLICKER, to flutter, waver. (E.) M. E. /;lere«, to flutter; 
 Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1221. — A. S. flicerian, Deut. x.x.Kii. 11. p. Here 
 
 flicerian is a frequentative form from the base flic-, an attenuated 
 form of the base FLAK, to beat ; the sense is ' to beat slightly and 
 often.' 7. This is made clear by the occurrence of the stronger form 
 
 flaker in the M. E. flakereii, Ancren Riwle, p. 222; of which the 
 later form flacker occurs in Coverdale's Bible, Ezek. x. 19 : ' And the 
 cherubins flackered with their wings.' See Flag (i). ^ The 
 lce\. flijh-a, to flutter = E. flacker; flihhere?i, to sparkle = E. 
 
 flicker. 
 
 FLIGHT, the act of flying. (E.) M E. flight, Chaucer, C. T. 
 190, 990. — A. S.^vA/, Grein, i. 306; fonned, with suffix -/ ( = Aryan 
 -ta), from A. S._^>'o-e, flight ; from A. S fle(jgan,lo fly. Afterwards 
 used as the verbal sb. of to flee also. 0. Corresponding in use 
 
 to flight (from fly) we have Icel.fliig ( = A. S. flyge), G. fl?ig, Swed. 
 flygt; corresponding to flight (from flee), we have Swed. flykt, G. 
 fluchl. The use of Dan. fl»gt, Du. vlugt, is less marked. Der. 
 flight-y, flight-i-ness. See Fly, Flee. 
 
 FLIMSY, weak, slight. (W.?) 'Flimsy, limber, slight;' 
 Kersey, ed. 1715. In Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 94. Perhaps Welsh ; cf. 
 W. llymsi, sluggish, spiritless, flimsy (Spurrell). p. According to 
 Webster, the word is li/nsy or limpiy in the colloquial dialect of the 
 United States of America. This seems to connect it with Limp, 
 adj., q.v. Der.flimsi-ness. ^ For ^ = W. /i, see Flummery. 
 
 FLINCH, to shrink back. (F.,-L.) In Shak. All's Well, ii. i. 
 190. A nasalised form of M. IL. flecchen, to flinch, waver. Thus we 
 find : ' For hadde the clergie harde holden togidere. And noht 
 fleccked aboute nother hider ne thidere," i. e. had they all kept 
 together, and not wavered ; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 344. In 
 Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 137, 1. I'jg, fleccheth occurs 
 in the exact sense of ' flinches ; ' see also Ayenb. of Inwyt, p. 253.— 
 O. ¥. flechir, ' to bend, bow, plie ; to go awry, or on one side ; ' Cot. 
 ^"LsLX-fleciere, to bend; see Flexible. ^ It is probable that 
 the form of the word was influenced by that of blench, used in the 
 same sense. 
 
 FLING, to throw, dart, scatter about. (Scand.) The pt. t. 
 
 flong = {iimg, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 17255. — Swed. _;?u?i^a, to use 
 violent action, to romp; fldnga med hiistarna, to ride horses too hard; 
 
 fliing, sb., violent exercise, ifldng, at full speed (cf. E. to take one's 
 
 fling) ; Swed. dial._;?n7i0'a, to strip bark from trees, to hack, strike 
 (Rietz) ; O. Swed. flenga, to strike, beat with rods (Ihre). -\- Dan. 
 
 flenge, to slash ; ifleng, indiscriminately. p. The orig. sense is to 
 strike (Ihre) ; hence fling is a nasalised form of flick, an attenuated 
 form of flack, from the Teutonic base FLAK, to beat. See Flicker, 
 and Flag (i). Cf. Lat. plangere, to beat. Dev. fling, sb. 
 FLINT, a hard stone. (E.) M. E. flint, Havelok, 2667.- A. S. 
 
 flint, a rock ; Numb. xx. 10. + Dan. flint, -j- Swed. flinta. + Gk. 
 ttXiV^os, a brick ; Curtius, i. 46 ; Fick, i. 6S2. I)er.flint-y.flint-i-ness. 
 
 FLIPPANT, pert, saucy. (Scand.) ' A most flippant tongue 
 she had ; ' Chapman, All Fools, Act v. sc. i, prose speech by Gos- 
 tanzo. The suffix -ant (as shewn s. v. Arrant) is due to the 
 Northern E. pres. pt. in -and ; hence flippant =flippand, i. e. prattling, 
 babbling. — Icel._;?e!7>a, to babble, prattle; Swed. dial._^e^)a, to talk 
 nonsense (Rietz); from the base FLIP, which appears in Swed. dial. 
 
 flip, the lip ; an attenuated form of Flap, q. v. Cf. Swed. dial. 
 
 fliibh, a flap (Rietz). Dev. flippant-ness, flippanc-y. 
 
 FLIRT, to trifle in wooing. (E.) In old authors 'to mock,' or 
 ' scorn,' and often spelt flitrt ; see The Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. 
 Skeat, i. 2. 18 (and the note). An older form flird appears in Low- 
 land Sc.flird, to i\h t, flirdie, giddy, flirdoch, a ^'irt, flird, a thin piece 
 of dress. — A. S. ^earrf, a foolish thing, a piece of folly. Law of the 
 Northumbrian Priests, § 54 (in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, ii. 299) ; 1 
 
 whence the verb fleardian, to trifle (Bosworlh, Lye). Dev. flirt, sb. 
 (as now used); flirt-at-ion. <[f No connection with O.E . fleiireler, 
 to skip as a bee from flower to flower (Cotgrave). 
 
 FLIT, to remove from place to place. (,Scand.) '^\.E. flitten ; 
 P. Plowman, B. xi. 62 ; also flutten, Layamon, 30503. — Swed. ^^^'Wa, 
 to flit, remove ; Dan. flytte. Cf. Iccl. flyta, to hasten ; flytja, to 
 carry, cause to flit ; fly/jask (reflexive), to flit, remove. Closely 
 allied to fleet, verb ; see Fleet (4), Flutter. Her. flitt-ing, Ps. Ivi. 
 8 (P.-Bk. version). 
 FLITCH, a side of bacon. (E.) M. E. flicche, P. Plowman, B. 
 ix. 169. — A. S. ^/cce, to translate Ea.t. succidia ; Bosworth. The pi. 
 
 fliccu occurs in Diplom. Angl., ed. Thorpe, p. 158 ; spelt flicca, id 
 p. 460. -f- lce\ flikki, a flitch ; fltk, a flap, tatter. p. The Swed. 
 
 flik IS a lappet, a lobe ; Dan. flik is a patch ; these are attenuated 
 forms of flak, the original of Flake, q. v. Thus a flilch or flick is 
 'a thin slice;' or, generally, 'a slice.' 
 FLOAT, to swim on a liquid surface. (E.) M. E. floten or 
 
 flo'ten ; very rare, the proper form being fleten (A. S. fleutan) ; see 
 Fleet (4'). ' A whal ... by that bot flotte ' = a whale floated by the 
 boat ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 248. p. This form of the verb 
 is really a causal rather than the orig. form, and due to the sh. float = 
 
 A. a. flota, a ship (Grein) ; allied words to which are Icel. floti, a 
 float, raft, whence flotna, to float to the top ; Swed. flotta, a fleet, a 
 raft, flotia, to cause to float ; Du. vlot, a raft, whence vlotten, to 
 cause to float, to float ; G. floss, a raft, whence flossen, to float ; see 
 also Fleet ( I ). y. Corresponding to A. S. fled/an, to 'fleet,' we 
 have lce\. fljo/a, to float, to flow ; Dan. flyde, to flow; tiwed. flyta, to 
 flow, float ; G.fliessen (O. H. G. fliozan), to flow. S. The Teut. 
 base is FLUT, an extended form of FLU, to flow. See Flow. 
 Dev. float, sb. (though this is rather the orig. of the verb) ; float-er, 
 float-age, float-ing, float-at-ion ; aho flotsam, q. v. ^ Observe that 
 the F. flatter, to float, is from Lat. fluctuare ; see Fluctuate. The 
 E. float and V. flotter were completely confused at last, though 
 at first distinct ; see Flotilla. 
 
 FLOCK ( I ), a company of birds or sheep. (E.) M.¥..flok; 'a 
 flok of briddis ' = birds ; King Alisaunder, 566. — A. S. _/?occ. Gen. 
 xxxii. 8. + lce\. flokkr. + Dan. fluk.-^ Swed. flock. Der. flock, verb. 
 ^ Perhaps a variant of Folk, q. v. 
 
 FLOCK (2), a lock of wool. (F.,-L.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, 
 ii. I. 'J. — O.F. floe, floe de taine, 'a lock or flock of wool ; ' Cot.— 
 Eat . floccus, a lock of wool. Cf. Lithuan. plaukas, hair (Schleicher). 
 Prob. from .y^ PLU, to flow, swim, float about. Der. flock-y ; and 
 (from Eat. floccus), flncc-ose, flocc-ul-etit; also flock-bed, &c. ^ Not 
 to be confused with, flake, with which it is unconnected. 
 
 FLOE, a flake of ice. (Dan.) Modern ; common in accounts of 
 Arctic Voyages. — Dan. flage, in the comp. iis-flage, an ice-floe. + 
 Swed. flaga, a flake ; the same word as E. Flake, q. v. 
 
 FLOG, to beat, whip. (L. ?) A late word. It occurs in Cowper's 
 Tirocinium (R.) and in Swift (Todd); also in Coles' Diet. ed. 1684. 
 Perhaps a schoolboy's abbreviation from the Eat. flagellare, to whip, 
 once a familiar word. See Flagellate. Cf. W. llachio, to slap. 
 
 FLOOD, a great flow of water. (E.) M. E. flod, P. Plowman, 
 
 B. vi. 326. — A. S. flud, Grein, i. 305. + Du. vloed. + Icel. flod. + 
 Swed. and Dan. flod. + Goth, flodns, a river. + G.flmh. Cf Skt. 
 pluta, bathed, wet ; pp. of phi. to swim, cognate with E. floxv. Cf. 
 Curtius, i. 347. From the notion of overflowing ; see Flow. Der. 
 flood, verb; flood-in g, flood- gale. 
 
 FLOOR, a flat surface, platform. (E.) M. E. flor, Allit. Poems, 
 ed. Morris, B. 133. — A. S. flor, Grein, i. 306. -[- Du. vloer. + G.flur. 
 + W. llawr. + Bret. leur. + Irish and Gael, lar ( = plar). Der. 
 fl'or-ing. 
 
 FLORAL, pertaining to flowers. (L.) Late. In Johnson's Diet. 
 
 — Lat. floralis, belonging to Flora. — Lat. Flora, goddess of flowers ; 
 mentioned in Shak. \\ int. Ta. iv. 4. 2. — Lat. yfor-, stem of_/?o,s a 
 flower ; cf flor-ere, to flourish. See Flower. Der. flnr-esc-ence 
 (from Eat. florescere, to hloisom), flor-et, flori-cidtnre, flori-/er-ous, 
 flori-form, flor-ist ; also flor-id, q. \., florin, q. v. 
 
 FLORID, abounding in flowers, red. (L.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 
 27S. [Directly from Latin; theO. F.floride merely means 'lively.'] 
 
 — Eat. floridus, abounding with flowers. — Lat. _;?or/-, crude form of 
 flns, a flower. See Flower. Der . florid-ly, florid-ness. 
 
 FLORIN, a coin of Plorence. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) M E. florin, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12704. Florins were coined by Edw. Ill in 1337, 
 and named after the coins of Florence, which were much esteemed. 
 O. F. florin, 'a florin;' Cot.— Ital. _/for»io {=florino), a florin; so 
 named because it bore a lily. — Ital.yi'ore, a flower; with a probable 
 allusion to Lat. Florenlia (Florence), derived from the same source, 
 viz. Eat. flor-em, a flower, _^or-ere, to flourish. See Flower. 
 
 FLOSCULE, a floret of an aggregate flower. (L.) Botanical 
 and scientific. — Lat. yfo4Ci//;<s, a little flower; dimin. of flos. See 
 : Flower. 
 
FLOSS. 
 
 FLUSH. 
 
 213 
 
 FLOSS, a downy substance, untwisted silken filaments. (Ital., — 
 L.) \\ hat is now called Jioss-sil/t was formerly called sleave-iilk ; 
 see Nares. The term jloa-iilk is modern. Cot. gives ' soye Jlosche, 
 sleave silk ; ' but the \\ or A flo.^che is not now used, and the E. w'ord 
 is probably directly from the Italian original, whence O. Y.Jlniche 
 was also borrowed. — Ital.^osc!o, flaccid, soft, weak; whence floscia 
 sela, ' raveling or sleave silke ; ' Florio. [The Venetian form, ac- 
 cording to \\ edgwood, is flosso, which exactly agrees with the E. 
 _;?oss.] — Lat./;.jc,'/s, fluid, loose, lax. See Flux. 
 
 FLOTILLA, a little fleet. (Span.,-L) Merely Spanish; 
 Bailey gives only the form flota. — 'SY'an. flotilla, a little fleet ; dimin. 
 of floia, a fleet, cognate with O. i'.flote, a fiett of shijis, but also a 
 crowd of people, a group (O. F. flole de gem) ; see Burguy. This 
 O. F. flole, a fem. form, is closely connected with F. floi, masc, a 
 wave, and therefore derived, as to form, from Xj^i. fluclm, a wave; 
 see Fluctuate. p. At the same time, the ieme of V.flotte (later 
 
 form oi 0.¥ . flnte) and of the Span.^o/n has clearly been influenced 
 by Du. vloot, a fleet, allied to (or borrowed from) Icel. floti, (i) a 
 raft. (2) a fleet ; see Fleet (i). % See Burguy and Diez. 
 
 FLOTSAM, goods lost in shipwreck, and left floating on the 
 waves. (Law F., — Scand.) In Blackstone's Comment, b. i. c. 8 ; 
 spelt flotion in Blount's Law Diet., ed. 1691. Cotgrave has: 'a flo, 
 floating ; chores, a flo, flotsens or flotzams.' This is an (Jld Law 
 F. term, barbarously compounded, like the allied Jetsam, q. v. 
 p. The origin can hardly be other than Scandinavian ; the former 
 syllable is to be referred to the Icel. prefix flot- (as in flot-fmidinn = 
 found afloat), connected with floli, a float, ra.{\., flolna, to come afloat ; 
 see Float. The latter syllable is most likely the Icel. suffix -samr 
 ( = E. -some), as m gamaii-saynr = K. game-some. The radical sense of 
 -samr is 'together' or 'like;' hence yfo/snw = floating together or 
 float-like, i. e. in a floating manner. See Same. 
 
 FLOUNCE (1), to plunge about. (Swed.) ' After his horse had 
 flounced and floundered with his heeles;' Holland, tr. of Ammianus, 
 P- 77 (R-) — Swed. (]\a\.flimsa, to dip, plunge, to fall into water with 
 a plunge (Rietz) ; O. Swed. flinisa, to plunge, particularly used of the 
 dipping of a piece of bread mto gravy (Ihre). See Flounder (i). 
 
 FLOUNCE (2), a plaited border on a dress. (F.,-L. ?) 'To 
 change a fljimce Pope, Rape of the Lock, ii. 100. 'Farthingales 
 and floi/iices,' Bcaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, iii. 2. 3. Made, 
 by change of r to /, from M. E. frounce, a plait, wrinkle ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. xiii. 318 ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 2, 1. 147. We 
 also have/ro;/«i:fr/= friz/led and curled, in Milton, II Pens. 123; cf. 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. I. 1^.'-O.¥.froncer,fro>iser, 'to gather, plait, fold, 
 wrinkle ; fron>er le front, to frown or knit the brows ; ' Cot. 
 p. Perhaps from Low hat. /rontiare *, to wrinkle the forehead; not 
 found, but regularly formed from fron'i-, crude form of frons, the 
 forehead. See Front, and Frounce. 
 
 FLOUNDER. (I ), to flounce about. (O. Low G.) See quotation 
 under Flounce (1); also in Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman's Prize, 
 
 ii. 6. 30. A nasalised form of Du.flndderen, to dangle, flap, splash 
 through the mire; as suggested by Wedgwood. Cf. Swed. fladdra, 
 to flutter. Formed from a base FLAD, with much the same sense 
 as FLAK, to flutter ; see Flag(l). 
 
 FLOUNDER (2), the name of a fish. (Swed.) Flounder-lUe 
 occurs in Massinger, Renegado, Act iii. sc. i (Mustapha's 6th speech). 
 Flounder is in Beaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, ii. 3 ; and in 
 John Dennis, Secrets of Angling (ab. a.d. 161 3), in Arber's Eng. 
 Garner, p. 1 71. — Swed._/?;/?;rfr(j, a flounder. + Dan. flynder. + Icel. 
 flyflra. Prob. named from flapping about, and formed similarly to 
 Flounder (i). Cf. Swe'd. dial, flunnka, to float about, swim (Rietz, 
 p. I. SI b). 
 
 FLOUR, the finer part of meal. (F., — L.) ' Fyne flowre of 
 whete ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 11 ; also spelt 7?oK'e>-, 
 with which it is identical. — F. fleur de farine, ' flower, or the finest 
 meal ; ' Cot. See Flower. 
 
 FLOURISH, to blossom, thrive. (F.,-L.) M. E. florisshen ; 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 167; Wyclif, Ps. l.xxxix. 6. — O.Y.fleuriss-, base of 
 pres. pt. of fleurir, to flourish. — Lat. yforfsrere, inceptive of florere, 
 to flower, bloom. — Lat.yf or-, base of flos, a flower. See Flower. 
 Der. flourish, i,h., flouris/i-ing. 
 
 FLOUT, to mock. (Du.) Merely a peculiar use of flute, used as 
 a verb ; borrowed from O.Dutch; see Minsheu. In Shak. Temp. 
 
 iii. 2. 130. — O. Du. fluyten, to play the flute, also to jeer, to impose 
 upon; now spelt fluiten (Oudemans).-O. Du. fluyt (Du. fluit), a 
 flute. See Flute. 'Dev. flout, sb. 
 
 FLOW, to stream, glide. (E.) M. E._;7oK'en (not very common), 
 Chaucer, Troil. iii. K.S. flowan, Grein, i. 306. + Du. i;/o«7e«. 
 
 + \ce\.fl6a, to boil milk, to flood. + O.Yl.G.flawen, M.ll.G. flceen, 
 flouwen, to rinse, wash. + Lat. pluit, it rains; flunia, rain. + Russ. 
 pliiile, to sail, float. + Gk. vkUiv, -nXwdv, to swim, float; TtKv- 
 vtiv, to wash. + Skt. plu, to swim, navigate. — .y^ PLU, to swim; 
 
 '5'Curtius, i. .^47. Her. flow, fh., flow-ing ; also flood, q. v. ; float, q.v. 
 f\ Distinct from fluere. 
 FLOWER, a bloom, blossom. (F.,-L.) M. Y.. flour, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4 ; Ilavelok, 2917. — O. F. flour, flor (F. ^m;-).- Lat. florem, 
 acc. of flos, a flower ; cf. florere, to bloom, cognate with E. blow, to 
 bloom. See Blow (2). i>er. flower-y, flower-et ; 3.\iO flor-id, flor-al, 
 flor-in. flos-cide, flciurish, q.v. Doublet, ^o!/r, q.v. 
 
 FLUCTUATE, to waver. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 668. -Lat. 
 flnctualus, pp. of fluctuare, to float about. — Lat. ^wc/!/.s, a wave. — 
 Lat. fluctus, old pp. of fluere, to flow ; see Fluent. Der. fluctit- 
 al-ion ; and see flotilla. 
 
 FLUB (0, an air-passage, chiirmey-pipe. (F., — L.) Phaer (tr. 
 of Virgil, x. 209) translates concha, the sea-shell trumpet of the 
 Tritons, by 'wrinckly wreathed ^!/e ' (R.) It is a mere corruption 
 of flute. — 0.¥. fleute, a flute, a pipe; ' /e fleute d'un alamhic, the 
 beak or nose of a limbeck ' = the flue or pipe of a retort ; Cot. See 
 Flute. ^ Cf. the various uses of pipe. 
 
 FLUE (2), light floating do^vn. (F.,- L. ?) In Johnson's Diet., 
 explained as ■ soft down or fur.' Also called flufl"; cf. also : 'Flocks, 
 refuse, sediment, down, inferior wool ; ' and again : ' Fluke, waste 
 cotton, a lock of hair;' Llalliwell. Origin uncertain; I suspect 
 these all to be various forms of flock. — O. ¥ . floe de laine, a lock or 
 flock of wool. — Lat. _;?fji;c?;s. See Flock (2). 9\ W'e also find 
 Dan. /h«£J', flue; W. llwch, dust. 
 
 FLUENT, flowing, eloquent. (L.) Used in the sense of 
 ' copious' in Shak. Hen. V, iii. 7. 26. — hn.t. fluente?n, acc. of pres. pt. 
 of fluere, to flow. Cf. Gk. (pKvtiv, to swell, overflow, ^.^(pXvciv, to 
 spout up; see Curtius, i. 375. Der. flueni-ly, fluenc-y ; from same 
 soiuce, flu-id, q. v..flu-or, q. v., flux, q. v., fluctuate, q. v. ; also af-flu- 
 ence. con-flux, de-flux-ion, ef-flux, influx, re-flux. Sec. 
 
 FLUID, liquid. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P.L. vi. 349 ; Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist. sect. 68 {R.) — 0.¥.fluide; Cot. — Lat. fluidus, flowing, liquid. 
 — Lat. fluere, to flow ; see Fluent. Dev. fluid-i-ty, fluid-ne.'.s. 
 FLUKE (1), a flounder, kind of fish. (E.) M. E. fluke, Morte 
 Arthure, ed. Brock, 1088. — A. S.fldc, gloss to Lat. platis^a, a plaice ; 
 yElfric's Colloquy.+ Icel. fluki, a kind of halibut ; Lat. solea. Cf. 
 Swed. dial, flunnka, to swim (Rietz). 
 FLUKE (2), part of an anchor. (Low G. ?) In Kersey's Diet., 
 ed. 1715- Also spelt flooh. ' Low G. flunk, flunka, a wing, tlie palm 
 of an anchor; ixomflegen, to fly, cognate with ¥. fly Webster. 
 (I only find flunk, a wing ; Bremen Worterb. i. 429). Cf. Icel. akkeri^- 
 fleinn. Dan. ankerflig, Swed. ankarfly, the fluke of an anchor. 
 
 FLUMMERY, a light kind of food. (W.) ' Flummery, a whole- 
 some jelly made of oatmeal;' Kersey's Diet., ed. zyjc^. — W.llymru, 
 llymrmvd, flummery, sour oatmeal boiled and jellied. (So named 
 from its sourness.) — W. //ymnV, crude, raw, harsh; llymwus, of a 
 sharp quality. — W. llymu, to sharpen, whet; Ilym, sharp, severe. 
 
 FLUNKEY, a footman. (F., — L.) Modern. Its origin is clearly 
 due to Y.flanqner, to flank ; it seems to be put for flanker. ' Flanquer, 
 to flanke, run along by the side of; to support, defend, or fence ; to 
 be at ones elbow for a help at need ; ' Cot. See Flank. 
 FLUOR, FLUOR-SPAR, a mineral. (L.) The reason of the 
 name is not clear. The Lat. fluor (lit. a flowing) was formerly in use 
 as a term in alchemy and chemistry. 'Fluor, a flux, course, or stieam ;' 
 Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. — Lat. fluere, to flow ; see Fluent. 
 FLURRY, agitation, hurry. (Scand. '?) ' The boat was over- 
 set by a sudden flurry [gust of wind] from the North;' Swift, Voy- 
 age to Lilliput. And see Rich. Diet. Prob. of Scand. origin ; cf. 
 Norweg. dial, flurutt, rough, shaggy, disordered (Aasen) ; Swed. 
 dial, flur, face, head, disordered hair, whim, caprice ; flurig, dis- 
 ordered, dissolute, overloaded. ^ Swift's use of the word may 
 be incorrect ; the proper word for a gust of wind is flaiu. 
 FLUSH (I), to flow swiftly. (F.,-L.) 'The swift recourse of 
 flushing blood ; ' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 29. G. Douglas uses flusch to 
 signify ' a run of water;' Jamieson. — F. ^!/jc, ' a flowing, running, 
 streaming, or rushing out ; a current or tide of water ; also a flux ; 
 also a flush at cardes;' Cot. — Lat. fluxus, a flowing; from the pp. 
 o{ fluere, to flow; see Fluent. Der. flush (at cards); aho flush, 
 adj. in the phr. 'flu^h of money,' witli which cf. ' cela est encore en 
 flux, that is as yet in action, or upon the increase ; ' Cot. Doublet, 
 flux. See Flush (3). 
 FLUSH (2), to blush, to redden. (Scand.) [Not, I think, the 
 same word as the above, though easily confused with it.] Shak. has 
 flushing = redness; Hamlet, i. 2. 155. M.L.flushen, to redden, as 
 in 'flush for anger;' Rich, the Redeless, ed. Skeat, ii. 166. — Swed. 
 dial, flossa, to bum furiously, to blaze (Rietz) ; Norw. dial, flosa, 
 passion, vehemence, eagerness; Aasen. Closely allied to Flare, q. v. 
 Der. flush, sh., flush-ing. 
 FLUSH (3), level, even. (Unknown.) In some senses, esp. in 
 this one, the word flush is not fully accounted for. Perhaps from 
 Flush (i); since flooded lands look level. 
 
214 
 
 FLUSTER. 
 
 FONT. 
 
 FLUSTER, to heat with drinking, confuse. (Scand.) See Shak. 
 Oth. ii. 3. 60. — Icel. Jlaustra, to be flustered; flamtr, sb. fluster, 
 hurry; of obscure origin ; cf. Icel. _/fnsa, to rush. Der. ^;/s<'fr, sb. 
 
 FLUTE, a musical pipe. (F., — L.) M. E. Jloiien, Jlouteii , to play 
 the flute ; Chaucer, C. T. gi. The ah. flute is in North's Plutarch, 
 p. 763 (R.) — O. Y.flante (Burguy) ; fle^ite (Cot.), a flute; flauter, to 
 play the flute. — Low Lai. _;?a<^<ar^* (not found), to blow a flute (of. 
 Low 'La.t. flmita, a flute) ; formed from 'LsX. flaltis, a blowing. — Lat. 
 flare, to blow, cognate with E. bloiu ; see Blow (l). Der. flageolet, 
 q. V. ; and sec flue (I), and flout. 
 
 FLUTTER, to flap the wings. (E.) M. K.flotereti, to fluctuate, 
 float about; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 11, \. 2817 ; Wyclif, 
 Isa. xxix. g. — A.S.flotorian, to float about (fluctibus ferri) ; Gloss, 
 to Prudentius. 687; Leo. — A. S. _;?o.', the sea; flota, a ship; fleotan, 
 to ' fleet,' to float. p. Thus the orig. sense was to fluctuate, hover 
 on the waves ; and the form of the word is due to Float. The word 
 was afterwards applied to other vibratory motions, esp. to the flap- 
 ping of wings ; cf Low (j. fluttern, flutter, flit about, Bremen Wor- 
 terbuch, i. 431, which is closely allied to flit; cf. prov. E. flilter- 
 mouse, a bat. See Flit, which is likewise a derivative of Float. 
 y. But the sense has clearly been further influenced by lce\. fliilcra, 
 flugia, to flutter about, and other words connected with Flicker 
 and Flag (i), q. v. 
 
 FLUX, a flowing, a disease. (F.,-L.) M. 'E. flux, P. Plowman, 
 C. vii. 161; xxii. 46. — O. F. fli'x, 'a flowing, flux;' Cot. — Lat. 
 fluxus, a flowing ; orig. a pp. of fluere, to flow ; see Fluent. Der. 
 flux-ihle, flz/x-af-ion, flux-ion ; and see floss. 
 
 FLY, to float or move in air. (E.) M. E. flegen, fleyen, fleen ; pt. 
 t. he fleiu, Chaucer, C. T. \^:^2-^. — A.S. fleogan, pt. t.fledh; Grein, 
 i. 303. + Du. vliegen. + \ce\. fljuga. + 'Dm. flyve. + &\\eA.flyga. + 
 ijr.fliegen. p. The base is FLUG, an extension of FLU, which 
 
 answers to PLU, to swim ; see Flow. Cf. Lat. pluma, a feather, 
 ■wing ; see Plume. Der. fly, sb. = A. S. fleuge (Grein) ; fly-boat, 
 whence fllibusler, q. v. ; fly-blown, fly-catcner, fly-fish-ing, fly-leaf, 
 fly-wheel, fly-ini^-flsk, fli-er ; a.lio fliglit = A.. flykt, Grein, i. 306; 
 fli r^ht-y. flight-il-y, flight-i-ness. 
 
 FOAL, the young of a mare. (E.) M. JL.fole, P. Plowman, B. xi. 
 — A. S. fola. Matt. xxi. 2. + Du. veule?i. -i- Icel. /o//. + Swed. 
 /die. ^^- Golh. fi/la.-\- G. fohlen.-\- hat. piillus, the young of an animal. 
 + Gk. TTuiXos, a foal. 0. The form of the root is PU, prob. 
 
 meaning ' to beget ; ' cf. Skt. putra, a son, pota, the young of an 
 animal ; Curtius, i. 357. HeT. fllly, q. v. 
 
 FOAM, froth, spume, (E.) M. E.fotne, Chaucer, C. T. 16032.- 
 A.S.fiim, Grein, i. 267. + Prov. G.faum; in Flligel's Ger. Diet. + 
 Lat. spnma, foam ; shewing that the E. word has lost an initial s. 
 And cf. .Skt. phena, foam. p. The verb from which the sb. is de- 
 rived appears in Lat. spuere, E. Spew, q. v. Der. foam, \exh,foam-y. 
 
 FOB, a pocket for a watch. (O. Low G.) In Iludibras, pt. iii. c. 
 
 I, 1. 107. An O. Low G. word, not preserved otherwise than in the 
 cognate prov. H. G. (Prussian) fuppe, a pocket, which is cited in the 
 Bremen Worterbuch, i. 437. 
 
 FOCUS, a point where rays of light meet. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 
 1715. — Lat. /oc;;s, a hearth; hence technically used as a centre 
 of fire. Cf. Gk. c/jois, light. From a base BHAK, extended from 
 Ji/ BHA. to shine. Tlev.foc-al. 
 
 FODDER, food for cattle. (E.) M. E. fodder, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3866. — .A. S. fudor, foddor, foddur, Grein, i. 334; an extended form 
 from foda, food. + Du. voeder. + Icel. /dir. + Dan. and Swed./orfer. 
 + G. f utter. See Food. Der. fodder, verb. 
 
 FOE, an enemy. (E.) M.E./o,/oo; Chaucer, C.T. 63.- A. S.fdh, 
 fiig.fd; Grein, i. 266. — A.'A.feogan, to hate; related to Goth._;i7n"< 1° 
 hate.— VPI, to hate; Fick,i. 145. See Fiend, Feud (i). Hex. foe-man. 
 
 FCBTUS ; see Fetus. 
 
 FOG, a thick mist. (Dan.) In .Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 90. 
 Orig. a sea term. — Dan. /o^, in the comp. sneefog, a snow-storm, 
 blinding fall of snow ; from Dan. fyge, to drift. + Icel. /oi, spray, 
 things drifted by the wind, a snow-drift ; fjuli, a snow-storm ; from 
 Icel. fjiika, strong verb, to be tossed by the v^ind, to drift. Der. 
 fogs^-y, fogg-i-ne!,s. fog-bank. 
 
 FOIBLE, a weak point in character. (F.,-L.) See Rich. Diet. 
 
 — F. foible, feeble ; see Feeble. 
 
 FOIL (i), to disappoint, defeat. (F., — L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 
 
 II. 33,/oy/e = to cover with dirt, to trample under foot. So yfoiled= 
 trampled under foot ; King Alisaunder, 2712. Corrupted from O. F. 
 fouler, just as defile is from defoider ; see Defile. — O. ¥. fouler, ' to 
 tread, stamp, or trample on, . . to hurt, press, oppress, foyle, over- 
 charge extremely ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. fullare, folare, to full cloth ; see 
 Fuller. Der. foil, sb., a blunt sword, so called because blunted or 
 ' foiled ; ' see Much Ado, v. 2. 13 ; Oth. i. 3. 270 ; also foil, a defeat; 
 I Hen. VI, v. 3. 23. 
 
 FOIL (2), a set-off, in the setting of a gem. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, 
 
 V. 2. 266. — O.F. fueille, 'a leaf; . . . also the foyle of precious 
 stones;' Cot. — hat. folia, pi. o{ folium, a leaf; see Foliage. 
 
 FOIISr, to thrust or lunge with a sword. (F., — L.) Obsolete. In 
 Chaucer, C.T. 16.^4; and in Shak. Merry V/ives, ii. 3. 24. Lit. 'to 
 thrust with an eel-spear.' — O. F. /ow!«£, an eel-spear, 'a kind of 
 instrument in ships like an eel-spear, to strike fish with ;' Col. — Lat. 
 ft/scina, a three-pronged spear, trident (Littre). 
 
 FOISOU, plenty, abundance. (F.,-L.) Obsolete ; but in Shak. 
 Temp. ii. 1.163; Chaucer, C.T. 4924. — O. F./o^so?^, 'abundance;' 
 Cot. — hat. fusionem, ace. oifu>io, a pouring out, hence, profusion.— 
 Lat. fu!-tis, pp. of fundere, to pour ; see Fuse. 
 
 FOIST, to intrude surreptitiously, to hoax. (O. Du.) In Shak. 
 Sonnet 123. 1. 6. The %h. foist is a trick: 'Put not your foists upon 
 me ; I shall scent them ; ' Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act iii (last speech 
 but 21). 'To foist, feist, fizzle, are all originally to break wind in a 
 noiseless manner, and thus to foist is to introtluce something, the 
 obnoxious effects of which are only learned by disagreeable ex- 
 perience;' Wedgwood. — O. Du. vysten, 'to fizzle,' Sewel ; closely 
 connected with O. Du. veest, ' a fizzle ; ' id. A shorter form occurs 
 in Daxi.fiis, sh.,flse, verb; the latter of which is E. Fizz, q. v. 
 
 FOLD, to double together, wrap up. (E.) M. E.folden ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. xvii. 145, \-]6. — A.S. fealdan, Grein, i. 2S6. + Dan./oW?. + 
 Swed./(i7/n. + Icel. /«/(/«. + Goth., falthan. + G. fallen. p. The 
 
 base is FALTH, closely allied to Golh. _;?o^'o, a plaiting (i Tim. ii. 
 9), of which the base is F"LAHT = Lat. plectere, to weave, plait.— 
 i/ PEAK, to weave ; whence Gk. wAeKtiv. to plait ; Curtius, i. 202 ; 
 Fick. i. 68 1 . See Plait. Dev. fold, sb. = A. S.fald, John, x. i ; -fold, 
 in composition (cf. -plex in coni-plex, du-plex, from the same root). 
 
 FOLIAGE, a cluster of leaves. (F.,-L.) ' Fo/mg-e, branching 
 work in painting or tapestry ; also leafiness ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. A F. word, but modified by the form fijlialion, borrowed 
 directly from Latin, and in earlier use, viz. in Sir T. Browne, Cyrus 
 Garden, c. 3. § 11. — O. F. fueillage, 'branched work, in painting or 
 tapestry;' Cot. — O. F. /;/«7/e, a leaf. — Lat. /o/m, pi. of folium, a 
 leaf. + Gk. tpvWov, a leaf. See Curtius, i. 380. Der. foliag-ed ; 
 also (from hzX. folium) foli-ate, foli-at-ed, foli-at-ion, foli-fer-ous ; also 
 folio, from the phr. in folio, where folio is the ablative case. 
 
 FOLK, a crowd of people. (E.) M.E./o/^ ; Chaucer, C. T. 2830. 
 
 - A. S./o/c ; Grein. + Icel./o/i. + Dan. and Swed. /o//!-. + Du. vM. 
 -f- G. volk. + Lithuan. pidkas, a crowd. + Russ. polk', an army. Cf. 
 Lat. plebs, people. p. Particularly used orig. of a crowd of 
 people, so that floch is probably the same word ; both may be 
 related to Full. Der. folk-lore. 
 
 FOLLICLE, a gland, seed-vessel. (F.,-L.) 'Follicle, a little 
 bag, purse, or bladder;' Blount's Gloss., ed. iG'j^. — O.F. follicule, 
 'a little bag, powch, husk;' Cot. — hat. follicnlus, dimin. of follis, a 
 bag; prob. connected with E. bag; see Curtius, ii. 102. See Bag. 
 
 FOLLOW, to go after. (E.) M. E. folwen, folowen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3260; P. Plowman, B. vi. 2. [The w is due to the A. S. g7\ 
 
 — A. S. fylcgan, fylgian, fyligan ; Grein, i. 360. + Du. volgen. + 
 Icel. fylgja. + Dan. fdlge. + Swed. fvlja. + G. folgen ; O. H. G. 
 
 folken. B. The A. S. fylcgan is perhaps a derivative from A. S. 
 
 folc, a folk, orig. a crowd of people ; thus to ' follow ' is to ' accom- 
 pany in a troop.' Similarly we may compare \ce\. fylgja with Icel. 
 
 folk; and so of the rest. See Folk. 'Der.follow-ing,follow-er. 
 
 FOLLY, foolishness. (F.,-L.) M. E.folye (with one /) ; Laya- 
 mon, later text, 3024,-0. F.folie, folly. — O. F .fol, a fool ; see Fool. 
 
 FOMENT, to bathe with warm water, heat, encourage. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Which bruit [rumour] was cunningly fomented ; ' Bacon, Life of 
 Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 22, 1. 2%. — O.F . fomenler, 'to foment;' 
 Cot. — Lat. fomentare. — hat. fomenliim, contr. from fouimenlum, a 
 warm application, lotion. — Lat. /o;/ere, to warm; of unknown origin. 
 Der. foment-er, foment-at-ion. 
 
 FOND, foolish. (Scand.) M. E.fond, but more commonly formed, 
 Wyclif, Exod. xviii. 18. Fanned is the pp. of the verb fonnen, to act 
 foolishly; thus thou fonnist = thon art foolish; Coventry Myst. p. 36. 
 Fonnen is formed from the sb./o«, a fool ; of which the fuller form 
 fonne is in Chaucer, C.T. 4807. — .Swed. /aHe, a fool; fanig, foolish. 
 + Icel. fdni, a standard ; ' metaphorically, a buoyant, highminded 
 person is now called fdni, whence fdnaligr, buoyant, fdnaskapr, 
 buoyancy in mind or temper; ' CI. and Vigf. + Goth./a«a, a bit of 
 cloth. + G.fahne, a standard. + Lat. pannus, a bit of cloth. Thus 
 fo'id — ilag-like. See Pane. Der. fond-ly, fond-ness ; also fond-le, 
 frequentative verb, to caress, used by Swift and Gay ; also fond-ling 
 (with dimin. suffix -ling = -l + -ing), Shak. Venus and Adonis, 223. 
 
 FONT (i), a basin of water for baptism. (L.) In very early use. 
 A. S.fant, .^Elfric's Hom. i. ^22. — hat. fontetn, acc. of fons, a fount; 
 see Fount. 
 
 FONT (2), FOUNT, an assortment of types. (F., - L.) ' Font, a 
 cast or complete set of printing-letters ; ' Kersey, ed. 171 5. — O.F./o«^e, 
 ,' a casting of metals; ' Col. — O. F'./o«rfre, to cast. SeeFound(2). 
 
FOOD. 
 
 FOREHAND. 
 
 215 
 
 POOD, provisions, what one eats. (E.) M. 'E.fode, P. Plowman, 
 B. vi. 271. — A.S./oi/a, yp-lf. Hom.ii. 396. Cf. Icel./<f()(,/tsc)n!, food ; 
 Dan.yijrfe ; Swed.ytirfn. In English, the verb/<W««, to feed, is derived 
 from (he sb. food; not vice versa. p. The sb. is an extension 
 from ^ PA. 10 guard, to nourish ; cf Skt. pii, to guard, Y.ai. pascere, 
 to feed. See Pasture, Pastor. Der. feed, q. V. ; fodder, q. v. 
 
 FOOL, a silly person, jester. (F., — L.) M. E./o/ ; Layamon (later 
 text), 1442. — O. V.fol {V.fmi), a fool. — Lat./o//;>, a pair of bellows, 
 wind-bag; pi. yb//es. puffed cheeks ; whence the term was easily trans- 
 ferred to a jester. Related to flare, to blow. See Flatulent. Der. 
 fool-isk,fool-er-y ; foci-hardy = M. K. folherdi, Ancren Riwle, p. 62 (.see 
 hardy) ; fuol-hardi-ness \fooh-cap, paper so called from the water-mark 
 of a fool's cap and bells used by old paper-makers ; also folly, q. v. 
 
 FOOT, the extremity of an animal below the ancle. (E.) M. E. 
 fot, foot ; pi. fet, feet ; Chaucer, C. T. 474, 475. — A. S. fot, pi. fet 
 {=/"') '< Grein. + Du. voel. + Icel./u'/)-. -j- Dan./orf. + Swed./o/. + 
 Goth, fotus. + G. fuss. + Lat. pes ; gen. ped-is. + Gk. ttovs ; gen. 
 TToS-os. + Skt. pad, pad. All from ^ PAD, to go ; cf Skt. pad, to 
 fall, to go to. Der. foot, verb ; foot-ball, -boy, -bridge, -fall, -guard, 
 -hold, -man, -7nark, -pad, -passenger, -rot, -rule, -soldier, -sore, -stalk, 
 -stall, -step ; also foot-ing, foot-less ; also fetter, q. v. From the same 
 source, ped-al. ped-estol, ped-estrian, ped-icle, bi-ped, qnadru-ped, ex- 
 ped-ite. ini-pede. cenli-pede. &c. 
 
 FOP, a coxcomb, dandy. (Du.) Shak. has fops, K. Lear, i. 2. 14 ; 
 fopped (or /oiierf) = befooled, 0th. iv. 2. 197 ; foppish, K. Lear, i. 4. 
 182; foppery, id. i. 2. I2f>. — Du. foppen, to cheat, mock, prate; 
 fopper, a wag ; fopperij, cheating ( = K. foppery). Der. fopp-ish, fopp- 
 ish-ness, fopp-er-y. fop-ling. 
 
 FOE, (i), in the place of. (E.) The use of for as a conj. is due to 
 such phrases as A. S. /or-))o'm-])e, /or-))y = on account of; the orig. 
 use is prepositional. — A. S. /or, for; also, before that; the same 
 word as A. S./ore, before that, for. + Du. voor, for, before, from. + 
 Jcel.fyrir, before, for. + Dan. /or, for ; for, adv. before. + Swed. /or, 
 before, for. + G. vor, before ; fur, for. + Goth, faura, before, for. + 
 Lat. pro, before ; not the same as (but related to) pr<E. + Gk. npo ; 
 related to irapd. •^^ Skt. pra, before, away. ^ The orig. sense is 
 ' beyond,' then ' before,' lastly ' in place of ; ' from the same root as 
 far, fore, a.nd fare. See Far, Fare, Fore ; and see below. Der. 
 for-as-much, for-ever. 
 
 FOR- (2), only in composition. (E.) For-, as a prefix to verbs, 
 has usually an intensive force, or preserves the sense of from, to which 
 it is nearly related. The forms are : A. S./or-, Icel. /or- (sometimes 
 fyrir-), Dan. for-, Swed. for-, Du. and G. ver-, Goth, fra- (rarely 
 fair-), Skt. para-. The .Skt. para is an old instrumental sing, of 
 para, far ; see Far, From; and see above. B. The derived verbs 
 are for-bear, for-bid, for-fe?id, for-go (spelt forego), for-get, for-give, 
 for-lorn, for-take, for-sivear. ^ It is distinct from /ore- ; see Fore. 
 
 FOR- (3), only in composition. (F., — L.) In fordose (misspelt 
 foreclose) and forfeit, the prefix is French. See those words. 
 
 FORAGE, fodder, chiefly as obtained by pillage. (F., — Low Lat., 
 — .Scand.) M.}!.. forage, Chaucer, C. T. 9296. — O.F.yb?/ra^e, forage, 
 pillage. — O. F. /orrer, to {ora.ge. — O. F. forre, fi/erre {V. feurre), 
 fodder, straw. — Low hat., fodnirn, a Latinised form of O. Dun. foder, 
 the same as E. fodder ; see Fodder. Der. forage, verb ; forag-er ; 
 also foray, sometimes spelt forray, a Lowland .Scotch form of furar;e, 
 occurring in Barbour's Bruce both as sb. and verb ; see bk. ii. 1. 2S1, 
 XV. 511. 
 
 FORAMINATED, having small perforations. (L.) Modern 
 and scientific. — Lat. /orn)«/«-, stem of foramen, a hole bored. — Lat. 
 forare, cognate with E. Bore, q. v. 
 
 FORAY, FORRAY, a raid for foraging ; see Forage. 
 
 FORBEAR, to hold away from, abstain from. (E.) M. E. for- 
 beren, Chaucer, C. T. SS7. — A. S.forheran, Grein, i. 316. — A. S./or-, 
 prefix ; and heran, to bear. See For- (2) and Bear. Der.forbear- 
 insr; forhenr-ance, a hybrid word, with F. suffix, K. Lear, i. 2. 182. 
 
 FORBID, to bid away from, prohibit. (E.) M. E. forbeden, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12577. — A. S. forbeodan ; Grein, i. 3)6. — A. S. for-, 
 prefix ; and beudan, to bid, command. See For- (2) and Bid. Cf. 
 Du. verbieden ; Icel. forboda, fyrirbjoda ; Dan. forhyde ; Swed. fur- 
 bjuda ; G. verbieten. Der.forbidd-en, pp. ; forhidd-ing. 
 
 FORCE (I), strength, power. (F.,-L.) force, fors, 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7094; Will, of Paleme. 1 2 17. — O. F. /orce, — Low 
 hsX. fortia, strength. — Lat. /or//-,*;, strong; older form firctis. 'It 
 comes probably from the expanded root dhar-gh, which occurs in the 
 Skt. dark, to make firm (mid. be firm), in the Zend darez, of like 
 meaning, and in derezra, firm, and in the Church Slavonic druzali, 
 hold, rule;' Curtius, i. 319. Thus it is related to firm, from the 
 V DHAR, to hold ; see Firm. Tier, force, verb ; force-fid, force- 
 ftd-ly, forc-ible, forc-ibl-y, forc-ible-ness, force-less, forc-ing, force-pump. 
 Also fort, fort-i-tude, forl-ress, &c. 
 
 FORCE (2), to stuff fowls, &c. (F.,-L.) A corruption of, 
 
 farce. 'Farced, crammed, stuffed with a farce;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 
 1 715. 'Farce, in cookery, a compound made of several meats and 
 herbs; ' id. M. E.farsen. ' His tipet was ay farsed ful of knyuis ;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 233. — F. farcer, to stuff"; see Farce. Dex. force- 
 tneat. a corruption of farce-meat or farced-meat. 
 
 FORCE (3), FOSS, a waterfall. (Scand.) A Northern word, 
 as in Stock Gill i^orce, &c. — Dan. /os ; Icel. /oss, formerly fors, a. 
 waterfall ; see fors in Icel. Diet. Cf Swed. /r?/sn, to gush. 
 
 FORCEPS, pincers. (L.) In Kersey's Diet. ed. I7i5.-Lat. 
 forceps, gen. forcipis, pincers, tongs ; so called because used for 
 holding hot iron, &c. (Paulus Diaconus). — Lat. /orwii/s, hot; and 
 stem cip-, from capere, to take, cognate with E. Have. Der. 
 forcip-ai-ed, forceps-like. 
 
 FORD, a passage, esp. through a river. (E.) M. Y,.ford. more 
 usually /or//( ; see P. Plowman, B. v. 576, and footnote. — A. S./orrf; 
 Grein, i. 317. + (j. /i/r/,/;r//i. p. Extended from K.'i. faran, 
 
 to fare, go ; see Fare. Jier. ford, vb. ; ford-able. 
 
 FORE, in front, coming first. (E.) The adj. use, as in fore feet, 
 is uncommon; but we find fore fet = forc feet, in Will, of Paleme, 
 3284. The word is properly a prep, or adv., and in the former case 
 is only another form of /or. — A. .S. fore, for, before, prep.; fore, 
 foran, adv. See For (l). Der. for-m-er, q. v. ; fore-m-ost, q. v. ; 
 and used as a prefix in numerous compounds, for which see below. 
 Also m for-ward {=fore-ward), q.v. ^ The old comparative 
 
 of fore is fiir-ther, q. v. 
 
 FORE- ARM (i), the fore part of the arm. (E.) A compara- 
 tively modern expression ; I find no good example of it. Merely 
 made up from fore and arm. See Arm (i). 
 
 FORE-ARM (2), to arm beforehand. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) In 
 Dryden, tr. of Virgil's /Eneid, vi. 1233. Compounded of fore and 
 the verb to arm ; see Arms. 
 
 FORE-BODE, to bode beforehand. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of 
 Virgil's /Eneid, iii. 470. Compounded of fore and bode ; see Bode. 
 Cf. Icel. fyrirboiia ; Swed. fSrebdda. Der. fore-bod-er, fore-bod-ing, 
 fore-bode-ment . 
 
 FORECAST, to contrive beforehand. (E. and Scand.) .See 
 Chaucer, C. T. 15223. Compounded of fore and cast; see Cast. 
 Tfev. f'irecast, ih., forecast-er. ' 
 
 FORECASTLE, the fore part of a ship. (Hybrid ; E. a?id L.) 
 'Forecastle of a ship, that part where the foremast stands; ' Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. Also in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. A short deck 
 placed in front of a ship, above the upper deck, is so called, because 
 it used in former times to be much elevated, for the accommodation of 
 archers and crossbowmen. From fore and castle ; see Castle. 
 ^ Commonly corrupted to foc'sle or foxle. 
 
 FORECLOSE, to preclude, exclude. (F.,-L.) 'Foreclosed, 
 barred, shut out, or excluded for ever ; ' Blount's Law Diet., ed. 
 1691 ; with a reference to 33 Hen. VIII. c. 39. It should rather be 
 spelt forclosed. — O. V.forclos, pp. of forclorre, to exclude (Roquefort). 
 — O.F. /or-, from Lat. /or/.s, outside; and c/orre = Lat. claudere, to 
 shut. See Forfeit and Close. Der.forclos-ure. 
 
 FOREDATE, to date beforehand. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) Merely 
 a compound of fore and da/e. Todd gives an example from Milton, 
 Reason of Church Government, b. ii. .See Date. 
 
 FOREFATHER, an ancestor. (E.) The pi. forfadres is in 
 P. Plowman, C. viii. 134, where two MSS. have forme faderes, the 
 fuller form. The M. E. forme is the superlative of fore ; see 
 Former. C {. Du. voorvader ; G.vorva'er; Icel. forfadir. 
 
 FOREPEND, to avert ; see Forfend. 
 
 FORE-FINGER, the first of the four fingers. (E.) In .Shak. 
 All's Well, ii. 2. 24. It is not improbable that ihe orig. expression 
 was forme finger ( = first finger) rather tiian fore-finger. See 
 Forefather. 
 
 FOREFOOT, a front foot of a quadruped. (E.) From fore and 
 foot ; see D eference under Fore. 
 
 FOREFRONT, the front part. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) In the 
 Bible (A. v.), 2 Sam. xi. 15. And in Hall's Chron., Rich. Ill (de- 
 scription of preparations for the battle of Bosworlh) ; see Eastwood 
 and Wright, Bible Word-book. See Fore and Front. 
 
 FOREGO (I), to relinquish; see Forgo. 
 
 FOREGO (2), to go before. (E.) Chiefly in the pres. part. 
 foregoing and the pp. foregone = gone before, previous; Othello, iii. 
 3. 428. Cf A. S. foregongan, to go before; Grein, i. 321. Der. 
 fore!;o-er; see P. Plowman, B. ii. 187. 
 
 FOREGROUND, front part. (E ) Dryden speaks of • the 
 foreground of a picture ; ' see Todd's Johnson. F rom fore and 
 groi.nd. Cf. Du. voorgrond ; G. vorgrtmd. 
 FOREHAND, preference, advantage. (E.) Used in several 
 senses, and both as adj. and sb. ; see Shak. Hen. V, iv. i. 297; 
 Troil. i. 3. 143 ; Much Ado, iv. i. 51 ; 2 Hen. IV, iii. 3. 52. A 
 , difficult word ; but the etymology is clearly from fore and hand. 
 
216 
 
 I'OllEHEAD. 
 
 FOIIGO. 
 
 Her. foreliand-ed ; in the phr. ' a pretty forehanded fellow; ' Beaiim. 
 and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, ii. 3 (last speech but 6). 
 
 FOREHEAD, the front part of the head above the eyes. (E.) 
 M. Ji. forheed ; Chaucer, C. T. 154. Older form forheued (with u = 
 v)\ spelt vorheaued, Ancren Riwle, p. 18. P'rom /ore and head. Cf. 
 Du. voorhoofd : G. vorhaiipt. 
 
 FOREIGN, out of doors, strange. (F.,-L.) The insertion of 
 the g is unmeaning. M. YL. foreine, foreyne, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. ii. pr. 2, 1. S51. — O. F. /orain, ' forraine, strange, alien;' Cot.— 
 Low 'LaX. foraneiis, applied to a canon who is not in residence, or to 
 a travelling pedlar. — Lat. _/bras, out of doors ; adv. with an acc. pi. 
 form, from Lat. pi. fores, doors, related to Lat. forum, a market- 
 place, and cognate with E. door. See Door. Der. foreign-er, 
 Shak. K. John, iv. 2. 172. 
 
 FOREJUDGE, to judge beforehand. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) 
 In Levins. [The pp. foriuged, cited from Fabyan, vol. ii. an. 1400 
 (R.), has the pi ehx /or-, not fore-.'] Spenser has forejudgement ; 
 Muiopotmos, 1. .^20. From fore and judge. Dev . forejndge-ment . 
 
 FOREKNOW, to know beforehand. (E.) Shak. has /ore- 
 Itnowing, Hamlet, i. i. 1 34 ; also/oreA-?i02f /erf^e, Tw. Night, i. 5. I51. 
 Chaucer has forhnowyng ; tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 5187. From 
 fore and hnow. H&v . forehnow-leds^e. 
 
 FORELAND, a headland, cape. (E.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 
 514. F rom fore and land. Cf. Dan. /or/n«rf; Du. voorland ; G. 
 vorland ■ lce\. for/endi, the land between the sea and hills. 
 
 FORELOCK, the lock of hair on the forehead. (E.) In Mil- 
 ton, P. L. iv. 302 ; P. R. iii. 173 ; Spenser, son. 70. From fore and 
 lock. 
 
 FOREMAN, a chief man, an overseer. (E.) The expression 
 'foreman of the petty jury' occurs in The Spectator, No. 122. 
 From fore and man. Cf. Du. voorman, G. vorman, the leader of a 
 file of men ; \ce\. fyrirmadr , formair. 
 
 FOREMOST, most in front. (E.) A double superlative, due 
 to the fact that the old form was misunderstood, a. From the base 
 fore was formed the A. S. superlative a.A]. forma, in the sense of first; 
 a word in common use ; see Grein, i. 329. Hence the M. TL. forme, 
 also meaning ' first ; ' see Stratmann. p. A double superlative 
 forniest was hence formed, usually modified to fyr me si ; as in ' \>at 
 fyrmes/e bebdd' = {be first commandment; Matt. xxii. 38. This be- 
 came the M. JL.formest, both adj. and adv. ; as in Will, of Palerne, 
 939. See examples in Stratmann. y. Lastly, this was corrupted 
 to foremost, by misdividing the word as for-mest instead of form-est. 
 Spenser has formo-it, F. Q. v. 7. 35. See Former. ^ The 
 Moeso-Gothic also has frumists, a double superlative ; the single 
 superlative being fruma, cognate with Skt. parama, Lat. primus. 
 Thus foremost is a mere doublet o{ prime ; see Prime. 
 
 FORENOON, the part of the day before noon. (Hybrid ; E. 
 and L.) Li Shak. Cor. ii. i. ;8. From fore and nooti ; see Noon. 
 
 FORENSIC, legal, belonging to law-courts. (L.) ' Forensal, 
 pertaining to the common-place used in pleading or in the judgment- 
 hall ; ' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. Forens-ic and forens-al are coined 
 words, formed (with suffixes -ic and -al) from 'Lai. foretts-is, of or be- 
 longing to the forum or market-place or place of public meeting.— 
 'Lai. forum, a market-place, orig. a vestibule; connected with Lat. 
 fores, doors. See Foreign. 
 
 FORE-ORDAIN, to ordain beforehand. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) 
 See I Pet. i. 20 (A. V.). From fore and ordain. 
 
 FOREPART, front part. (Hybrid ; E and F.) In Acts, xxvii. 
 41 ; and in Levins. From fore and part. 
 
 FORERANK, front rank. (Hybrid ; E. atid F.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, V. 2. 97. From fore and rank. 
 
 FORERUN, to run before. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 380. 
 From fore and run. Cf. Goth, faurrinnan, G. vorrennen. Der. 
 forertmn-er, Heb. vi. 20 (A. V.) ; cf. \ct\. fyrir-rennari, forrennari. 
 
 FORESEE, to see beforehand. (E.) In Shak. Troil. v. 3. 64. 
 — A. ^.foreteon ; Grein, i. 322. — A. S.fore, before ; and seun, to see. 
 + Du. vorzien. -J- Swed. forese. + G. vorsehen. See See. Der. 
 fore-'ight, q. v. 
 
 FORESHIP, the front part of a ship. (E.) In Acts, xxvii. 30 
 (A. v.). From fore and ship. ■\- 'Du. voonchip. ^ Perhaps 
 actually borrowed from the Dutch. 
 
 FORESHORTEN, to shorten parts that stand forward in a 
 picture. (E.) Li Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. From /ore and sAor/e?j. 
 'Der . foreshorlen-ing . 
 
 FORESHOW, FORESHEW, to shew beforehand. (E.) In 
 Shak. Cvmb. v. t;. 473. From fore and shew. 
 
 FORESIGHT, prescience. (E.) M. E. foresiht, forsyghte; 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 171. From /ore and s/f/f/. See Foresee. 
 
 FOREST, a wood, a wooded tract of land. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 forest. King Alisaunder, 3581. — O. F./ore,«, 'a forrest;' Cot. — Low 
 Lai. foresta, a wood ; forestis, an open space of ground over which ^. 
 
 rights of the chase were reserved. Medieval writers oppose the 
 forestis or open wood to the walled-in wood or parens (park). 
 ' Foresfis est ubi sunt ferre non inclusre ; parens, locus ubi sunt fera; 
 inclusa; ; ' document quoted in Brachet, q. v. — Lat. /oWs, out of 
 doors, abroad ; whence forestis, lying open — Lat. /ores, doors; see 
 Foreign. 'Dev. forest-er, contracted to forster, Chaucer, C.T. 117; 
 and to foster, Spenser, F. Q. iii. i. 17. 
 
 FORESTALL, to anticipate in a transaction. (E.) M.E./ore- 
 stallen, forslallen ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 56, where we find: 'forstalleth 
 my feires ' = anticipates my sales in the fair. Thus to forestall, orig. 
 used as a marketing term, was to buy up goods before they had 
 been displayed at a stall in the market ; see Liber Albus, ed. Riley, 
 p. 172. The object was, to sell again in the market at a higher 
 price; see Kersey's Diet. From fore and stall. See Stall. ^ The 
 A. S. sleallian means 'to come to pass,' said of a prediction, like our 
 modern phrase ' to take place.' I find no A. S. foresteallan, as is 
 pretended. 
 
 FORETASTE, to taste beforehand. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) In 
 Milton, P. L. ix. 929. From fore and taste. 'Dev. foretaste, sb. 
 
 FORETELL, to prophesy. (E.) M. E. foretellen ; P. Plowman, 
 A. xi. 165. From fore and tell. 'Der.foretell-er. 
 
 FORETHOUGHT, a thinking beforehand, care. (E.) In 
 Johnson's Diet. Shak. has the verb to forethink ; Cymb. iii. 4. 171. 
 From fore and thought. 
 
 FORETOKEN, a token beforehand. (E.) M. E. foretoken ; see 
 Gower, C.A. i. 137, where a foretoken is misprinted afore token; 
 spelt fortaken, Ormulum, 16157.— A. S. /or/ace?i ; Grein, i. 322.+ 
 Du. vnorteeken, a presage. + G. vorzeichen. From fore and token ; 
 see Token. 'D&i. foretoken, verb. 
 
 FORETOOTH, a front tooth. (E.) M. 'E.foreto]>, pi. /ore/ef; 
 in Le Bon Florence, 1609, in Ritson's Metrical Romances, and in 
 P. Plowman, C. xxi. 386. From fore and tooth. 
 
 FORETOP, the hair on the fore part of the head. (E.) ISL E. 
 fortop. Treatises on Popular Science, ed. Wright, p. 137, 1. 230. The 
 simple form top or toppe is in P. Plowman, B. iii. 139. See Top. 
 Der. foretop-mast. 
 
 FOREWARN, to warn beforehand. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. 
 iv. 4. 215. From fore and warn ; see Warn. 
 
 FORFEIT, a thing forfeited or lost by misdeed. (F.,-L.) 
 Properly a pp. as in ' So that your life be not forfete ; ' Gower, C. A. 
 i. 194. Hence M. E. verb forfeten, P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 25 ; and the 
 M. E. sb. forfeture, forfeiture. Gower, C. A. ii. 153. — O. F. forfait, a 
 crime punishable by fine, a fine; also pp. of forfaire, ong. forsfaire, 
 to trespass, transgress. — Low Lat. forisfactum, a trespass, a fine ; also 
 pp. oi forisfacere, to transgress, do amiss, lit. 'to act beyond.' — Lat. 
 foris facere, lit. to do or act abroad or beyond. — Lat. foris, out of 
 doors ; and facere, to do. See Foreign ; and see Fact. Der. 
 forfeit, \h., forfeil-nre, forfeit-able ; and cf. connter-feit. 
 
 FORPEND, FOREFEND, to avert, forbid. (Hybrid; Y . and 
 E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 541. M. 'E. forfenden, Wyclif, Job, 
 xxxiv. 31. An extraordinary compound, due to L.for- (as in for-bid), 
 and fend, a familiar abbreviation of defend, just as fence (still in use) 
 is a familiar abbreviation of defence. See For- (2) and Fence. 
 ^ The spelling /ore/e«c? is bad. 
 
 FORGE, a smith's workshop. (F.,-L.) In Gower, C. A. i. 78 ; 
 hence M. L.forgen, to forge, Chaucer, C.T. 11951.— O. ¥. forge, a 
 forge ; whence forgier, to forge. — Lat. fabrica, a workshop, also a 
 fabric ; whence, by usual letter-changes, we have fabrca, faurca, 
 faurga, forga, and finally forge ; see Brachet. Cf. Span, forja, a 
 forge, forjar, to forge. Thus forge is a doublet of fabric. Der. 
 forge, \h.,forg-er,forg-er-y. See further under Fabric. 
 
 FORGET, to lose remembrance of, neglect. (E.) M. E. for- 
 geten, forWen ; Chaucer, C. T. 1916. — A. S.forgitan ; Grein, i. 324. 
 — A. S. for-, prefix; and gitan, to get. See For- (2) and Get. 
 Cf. Du. vergeten ; Dan. forgiette ; Swed. forgiita ; G. vergessen. 
 Der. forgel-ful (which has supplanted A. S. forgitol) ; forget-fid-ly, 
 for get-ftd-ness, forget-me-not. 
 
 FORGIVE, to give away, remit. (E.) M. E. forgiuen (with u 
 = v), for'iiuen, for'ieuen ; Chaucer, C. T. 8402. — A. ^.forgifan; Grein, 
 i. 323. — A. S. /or-, prefix; and gifan, to give. See For- (2) and 
 Give. Cf. Du. vergeven ; Icel. fyrirgefa ; Swed. forgifva, to give 
 away, forgive ; G. vergeben ; Goth, fragiban, to give, grant ; Dan. 
 tilgive, to forgive, pardon (with prefix til in place of for). Der. for- 
 giv-ing, forgive-ness. 
 
 FORGO, FOREGO, to give up. (E.) The spelling forego is 
 as absurd as it is general ; it is due to confusion with foregone, in the 
 sense of ' gone before,' from a verb forego of which the infinitive is 
 not in use. M. E. /or^o?2, Chaucer, C. T. 8047. — A. S. /or^uV;, to 
 pass over ; ' he forgiS fses hiises duru'=he will pass over the door 
 of the house; Exod. xii. 23. — A. S. /or-, prefix; and gdn, to go. 
 See For- (2) and Go. 
 
FOEK. 
 
 FORK, a pronged instrument. (L.) M.E./orke; the pi forkh 
 is in King Alisaunder, 1 191. Chaucer has ' a forked herd ' ^ beard, 
 C. T. 272. — A. S. fore; AiUnc'ti Homilies, i. 430. — Lat. ftirca, a 
 fork ; of uncertain origin. Der. fork, vh., fork-ed, fork-ed-ness ; 
 fork-y, fork-i->iebs ; also car-fax, q. v. ^ The Du. vork, ltd. 
 
 forkr, ¥ .foiirche, are all from haX.furca. 
 
 FORLORN, quite lost, desolate, wretched. (E.) M. V.. forlorn, 
 used by Chaucer in an active sense = quite lost ; C. T. 11S61. It is 
 the pp. of M. E. forleoieii, to lose entirely. — A. S. /oWocf?;, pp. of 
 forhihan, to destroy, lose utterly; Grein, i. 328. — A. S. /or-, prefi.x ; 
 and loreii, pp. of leusan. to lose, whence M.E. lorn, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3536. Cf. Dan./or/orra, lost, used as an adj.; Svied. fi'irlorad, pp. 
 oi forlorn, to lose wholly ; Du. verloren, pp. of verliezen, to lose ; G. 
 verloren, jip. of verlieren, to lose; Goth. /rn/Zi^.^a?;, to loose. See 
 For- (2) and Lose. Her. forlorn hope, in North's Plutarch, p. 309 
 (R.), or p. 372, ed. 1631, a vanguard; a military phrase borrowed 
 from Du. de verloren hoop van een leger = ihe forlorn hope of an 
 army. Cotgrave has : ' Perdu, lost, forlorn, past hope of recovery. 
 Enfans perdu s, perdus, or the forlorne hope of a camp, are com- 
 monly gentlemen of companies.' ' Forlorn hope, a body of soldiers 
 selected for some service of uncommon danger, the hope of whose 
 safety is a forlorn one ; ' Chambers' Diet. 
 
 FORM, figure, appearance, shape. (F., — L.") M. E. forme, King 
 Alisaunder, 3»8 ; whence formen. fourmen, to form, id. 5687. — O.E. 
 forme. — Y^T^X.. forma, shape. — DHAR, to hold, maintain; cf .Skt. 
 dhxi, to bear, maintain, support ; dhartna, virtue, right, law, duty, 
 character, resemblance. Der. form, vb. ; form-al. Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. I 25 f ; form-al-ly,fortn-al-ism,form-al-ist,form-al-i-ly ; form- 
 at-ion, form-at-ive, from Lat. forma/us, pp. of formare, to form ; 
 form-er, sb. ; form-iil-a, from ]^s.i. formula, dimin. o( foryna ; form-ul- 
 ar-y. Also con-form, de-firm, in-form. per-form, re-form, Iram-form, 
 vni-form. &c. ^ Form, a bench, is the same word. See F. 
 
 forme in Cotgrave. 
 
 FORMER, more in front, past. (E.) Not in very early use. In 
 Shak. Jul. Ca;s. v. I. 80. Spenser has formerly, F. Q. ii. 12. 67. 
 
 0. The word is really of false formation, and due to the mistake of 
 supposing the M. ¥,.formest (now foremost) to be a single superlative 
 instead of a double one ; see this explained under Foremost, 
 p. Just as M. E. form-est was formed from A. .S. forma by adding 
 -est to the base form-, so form-er was made by adding -er to the same 
 base ; hence form-er is a comparative made from the old superlative 
 forma, which is cognate with the Lat. primus. y. We may there- 
 fore resolve for-m-er into for- {=fore), -m-, superlative suffi-V and -er, 
 comparative suffix. Der. foruier-ly. 
 
 FORMIC, pertaining to ants. (L.) Modem; chiefly used of 
 '/ormic acid.' — Lat./or/zj/ca, an ant. Prob. related to Gk. /jtvpur}^, 
 an ant, and to the latter syllable of E. pis-mire ; see Curtius, i. 421. 
 Der. chloro-form. 
 
 FORMIDABLE, causing fear. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 
 6^r).— V. formidable, ' fearfull ; ' Cot. — hat. formidabilis, terrible.— 
 Lat. formidare, to dread ; Lat. formido, fear ; of uncertain origin. 
 Der. formidabl-y, formidable-ness. 
 
 FORMULA, a prescribed form. (L.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. 
 
 — hat. formula, dimin. of forma, a form; see Form. "Dev.formul- 
 a'e. formul-ar-y. 
 
 FORNICATE, to commit lewdness. (L.) The E. verb fornicate 
 is of late use, appearing in the Works of Bp. Hall (R.) It was cer- 
 tainly developed from the sbs. fornication and fornicator, both in early 
 use. Chaucer has fornicatioun, C. T. 6S86 ; and fornicatour is in 
 P. Plowman, C. iii. 191 (footnote). These are, respectively, O. F. 
 fornication and fornicateur ; Cot. — hat. fornicatus, pp. of fornicari.— 
 hat. fornic-, base of fornix, (i) a vault, an arch, (2) a brothel. Per- 
 haps so named from the firmness of an arch, from DHAR, to 
 hold, maintain, whence also ^rm and form. Der . fornicat-ion, forni- 
 cat-rr. explained above. 
 
 FORSAKE, to give up, neglect. (E.) M. E. forsaken, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 14247. — A. -S. /orsoca/!, jElfred's tr. of Orosius, i. 12. sect. 3. 
 The orig. sense seems to be ' to contend strongly against,' to ' oppose.' 
 
 — A. .S. /or-, intensive prefix; and sacan, to contend, Exod. ii. 13. 
 p. This verb >acan is a strong verb, cognate with Goth, sakan, to strive, 
 dispute; and is represented in E. by the derived sb. sake. Cf. Y)an. 
 forsage, to forsake ; Swed. fSrsaka ; Du. verzacren, to deny, revoke, 
 forsake; G. versagen, to deny, renounce. See For- (2) and Sake. 
 
 FORSOOTH, in truth, verily. (E.) M. E. /or sothe = for the 
 truth, verily; P. Plowman, B. iv. 2. — A. S. /or, for; and so'Se, dat. 
 of sf'iN, truth. .See Sooth. 
 
 FORSWEAR, to deny on oath, esp. falsely. (E.) M. E. for- 
 sweren, Prompt. Parv. p. 173 ; earlier forswerien, O. Eng. Homilies, 
 
 1. 13,1. II. — A. S.forswerian; Grein, i. 332. — A. S. /or-, prefix; and 
 fuerian. to swear. See For- (2) and Swear. 
 
 FORT, a stronghold. (.F„-L.) In Hamlet, i. 4. 2S.-O. V.forl., 
 
 FOSTER. 
 
 217 
 
 'a fort, hold;' Cot. A peculiar use of O. F. /or/, strong. — Lat. 
 fortis, strong. See Force. Der. fort-al-ice, q. v. ; fort-i-fy, q. v. ; 
 forl-i-tude, q. v. ; fort-r-ess, q. v. From Lat. fortis we have also 
 Ital. forte, loud (in music'), with its superl. fortissimo. 
 
 FORT ALICE, a small outwork of a fort. (F.,-L.) Rare ; see 
 Jamieson's Scottish Diet. — O. F. /or e/f.^ee, a fortress. Cf. Span. 
 fortalezn. — Low Lat. fortalitia, fortalitium. See Fortress. 
 FORTIFY, to make strong. (F.,-L.) In Shak. K. John, iii. 4. 
 10. — O. V .fortifier, 'to fortifie, strengthen;' Cot. — Low Lat. /or/;- 
 Jicare. — hat. for/i-, crude form of fortis, strong; and Jic-, from facere, 
 to make. See Fort, Force. Der. forliji-er ; forlijic-at-ion, from 
 Low Lat. pp.fortijicatus. 
 
 FORTITUDE, strength. (L.) In .Shak. Temp. i. 2. 154. Bor- 
 rowed from Lat. fortiludo, strength ; see ' spiritus fortitudinis ' in 
 P. Plowman, B. xix. 284. — Lat. /or/z's strong. See Fort, Force. 
 
 FORTH, forward, in advance. (E.) M. E. forth, Chaucer, C. T. 
 858. — A. S./or'S, adv. (common) ; extended from fore, before. -J- Du. 
 voo7-t. forward; from voor, before. + G. /or.', IVL H. G. vort ; from 
 vor, before. See Fore. Der. fortti-comin':;, Shak. Tarn. Shrew, v. 
 1.96. K\ioforth-with, inapoemof the 15th century called Chaucer's 
 Dream, 1. 1 109 ; a strange formation, and prob. corrupted from M. E. 
 forthxvithall, Gower, C. A. iii. 262 ; see Withal. 
 
 FORTNIGHT, a period of two weeks. (E.) M. E. fourlenight, 
 (trisyllable), Chaucer, C. T. 931. Written fourten ni'it, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 533, 1. 17. From M.E. fourten — fowxteen; and ni-^l, old 
 pi. = nights. The A. .S. form would be feowerlyne niht. p. Similarly, 
 we have sennight = seven night ; the phr. serf on niht ( = a week) occurs 
 in Crcdmon, ed. Grein, I. 1349. -f' usual to reckon by nights 
 and winters, not by days and years ; see Tacitus, Germania, c. xi. 
 Der. fortiiight-ly. 
 
 FORTRESS, a small fort. (F., - L.) M. E. fortresse. King Ali- 
 saunder, 2668. — O. Y .forteresce, a variant of fortelesce, a small fort 
 (Burguy). — Low hat. fortalitia, a small fort. — Low hat. fortis, a 
 fort. — Lat. /orris, strong; see Fort, Fortalice. 
 FORTUITOUS, depending on chance. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. [The M. E.fortuit, borrowed from O. Y.fortuit, occurs in 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. i. 1. 435,=;, in the Camb. MS. ; see 
 the footnote.] Englished, by change of -us to -ous (as in arduous, 
 strenuous, &c.) from Lat. foriuitus, casual. — Lat. fortn-, related to 
 forti-, crude form of fors, chance ; see Fortune. Der. fortnitons-ly, 
 forti/itoiis-ness. 
 
 FORTUNE, chance, hap. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, C.T. 1254.- 
 F. fortune. — hat. fortuna. — i^at. fortti-, allied to forti-, crude form of 
 fors, chance, orig. ' that which is produced ; ' allied to hat. ferre, and 
 to E. irar. — ^BHAR, to bear; see Bear. See Curtius, i. 373. 
 Der. foriun-ate, M. E. fortunat, Chaucer, C.T. 14782, from Lat. pp. 
 fortunatus ; fortun-ate-ly, fortun-ate-ness : forttine-less, fortune-hunter, 
 forthne-teller ; from the same source, fortu-il-ous, q. v. 
 FORTY, four times ten. (E.) M.E. fourty, Chaucer, C.T. 
 16820. — A. S. fedwertig ; Grein, i. 296. — A. S. femver, four ; and -tig, 
 a suffix formed from the base TEHAN, ten ; see Four and Ten.+ 
 Du. veertig. -j- Icel. fjorutixt. + Dan. fyrefyve. + Swed. Jiraiie. + G. 
 viertig. + Goth, fidivor/igjns. Dev. forti-eth, from A. S. fedwerii'j^o'Sa. 
 
 FORUM, the Roman market-place. (L.) In Pope's Homer's 
 Odyssey, vi. 318. — Lat. /orj^m; allied to fores, doors; see Door. 
 Der. for-ensic. q. v. 
 
 FORWARD, adj. towards the front. (E.) M. E. forward, adj. 
 and adv. ; but rare, as the form forthward was preferred. Forward, 
 adv. occurs in Chaucer, C. T. .Six-text, Group B, 263. in the Camb. 
 MS., where the other 5 M.SS. have forthward. — A. S. foreweard, adj. ; 
 Grein, i. 322. — A. S. /ore, before; and -weard, suffix; see Toward. 
 Der. forwards, M.E. forwardes, Maundeville, p. 61, where -es is an 
 adv. suffix, orig. the sign of the gen. case (cf. Du. voorwanrts, G. 
 vorwfirts) ; forward, verb, Shak. I Hen. IV, i. i. 33; forward-ly; 
 fortvard-ness, Cymb. iv. 2. 342. 
 FOSSE, a ditch. (F.,-L.) In Holland, tr. of .Suetonius, p. 185 
 (R.) ; Pope, Homer's Iliad, xv. 410. — O. Y. fosse, 'any pit or hole; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. /os.sd, a ditch. — Lat. /ossn. fem. of fossus, pp. of fodere, to 
 dig. Allied to Gk. P69pos, a ditch, but (perhaps) not to 0a6is, 
 deep. .See Curtius, ii. 75. Der. fossil, q. v. 
 
 FOSSIL, petrified remains of an animal, obtained by digging. 
 (F., — L.) Formerly used in a more general sense; see Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. — O. F. /ossj/e, 'that may be digged;' Cot. — Lat. 
 fossilis, dug up. — Lat./ossKs, pp. of fodere, to dig; see above. Der. 
 fossil-ise, fossili-ferous. 
 FOSTER (1), to nourish. (E.) M.E. fostren, Chaucer, C.T. 
 8098. — A. .S./o's/r/(j«, in a gloss; Leo. — A. S./os/or,/o's/!;r, nourish- 
 ment ; Leo, p. 23 ; Grein, i. 335 ; standing for fod-stor (cf Du. 
 voedster, a nurse). — A. S. fida, food ; see Food, Fodder, -f Icel. 
 fhir, nursing ; f'lslra, to nurse, foster. + Dan. foster, offspring ; 
 ^fostre, opfostre, to rear, bring up. -f- Swed. /o'/er, embrj o ; fostra, to 
 
218 
 
 FOSTER. 
 
 FRANKLIN. 
 
 foster. "Det. foster-er ; also (from A. S. fostor) foster-brother, foster-^ 
 child, foster-parent ; and cL fester. 
 FOSTER (2), a forester; see Forest. 
 
 FOUL, dirty, unclean. (E.) M. E.foiil. P. Plowman, C. xix. 54. 
 
 — A. .S. fdl. Grein, i. 358. + Du. vuil. + Icel. fi'dl. + Dan. fmil. -j- 
 Swed.////. + Goth. fds. + G./n;//.- V PU, to stink ; see Putrid. 
 DeT.fouI-ly,foiil-ness,foid-mouth-ed; also foid, vb. ; de-file, q. v. 
 
 FOUMAKT, a polecat. (Hybrid; E. and F.) Lowland Sc. 
 fowmart ; Jamieson. M. E. folmart, AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 
 534 ; also fulmart, fulmard, as in Stratmann, s. v. fid = foul. A 
 hybrid compound. — M.E. /!;Z = A. S. /«/, foul, stinking; and O.F. 
 marte, martre, a marten. Thus it means ' foul marten ; ' see Foul 
 and Marten. ^ Sometimes derived from Y .foidne, the beech- 
 marten, but the O. F. form was foine or faine, so that the slight 
 resemblance thus vanishes. 
 
 FOUND (I), to lay the foundation of. (F.,-L.) M. 'E.fomiden, 
 Wyclif, Heb. i. 10; P. Plowman, B. i. 64. — O. V. fonder, to found.— 
 l^at. fundare. — h^t. fundus, foundation, base, bottom; cognate with 
 E. bottom ; see Bottom. Der. fomid-er, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 109 ; found-r-ess ; found-at-ion. 
 
 FOUND (2), to cast metals. (F.,-L.) The verb is rare. In 
 Holland, tr. of Pliny, we find ' famous for xn&WsX-foundin^^ b. xxxiv. 
 c. 2 ; 'the excellent founders and imageurs of old time,' id. c. 8 (of 
 Dcedalus) ; ' the art of founderie or casting mettals for images ; ' id. 
 c. 7. — O. F.fondre, ' to melt, or cast, as metals; ' Cot. — hat. f under e, 
 to pour, cast metals ; see Fuse. Dev. found-er, found-r-y {=found- 
 er-y), found-iftg, font (2) OT fount. 
 
 FOUNDER, to go to the bottom. (F.,-L.) M.E. fomidren, 
 said of a horse falling ; ' and foundred as he leep ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 
 2689. — O. ¥ . fondrer, only recorded in the comp. afondrer (obsolete) 
 and ejfondrer, to fall in (still in use), as well as in the sh. fondriire, 
 a place to founder in, a slough, bog ; see fond in Burguy, and 
 fondriere in Brachet. The sense seems to have been ' to sink in,' 
 and the deriv. is from F. fond, the bottom of anything. — Lat. fundus, 
 the bottom; see Found (i). ^ The form of the O.F. verb 
 should rather have been fonder; ther is intercalated, as in chanvre = 
 chanve, hemp, from Lat. cannabis. We have instances in E. part- 
 r-idfce. t-r-easvre, cart-r-idge, &c. 
 
 FOUNDLING, a deserted child. (E.) M. E. fundelhig. Will, 
 of Palerne, 481; fundling. King Horn, 226. — M.E. fund-, base of 
 funden, pp. of finden, to find; and -ling — -l-ing, double dimin. 
 suffix. + Du. vondeling ; similarly formed. 
 
 FOUNT (1), a spring, fountain. (F.,-L.) In Shak. iv. 3. 102 ; 
 and probably earlier. — O. Y . funt, font, a fountain. — Lat. /o?i/e?«, acc. 
 of fans, a spring ; cf. Gk. xkovra, acc. of xtnv, pres. pt. of xttiv, to 
 pour. — y' GHU, to pour; see Found (2), and Fuse. Dev. foun- 
 tain, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 1 2. 60, from O. F. funtaine (F. fontaine), 
 which from Low hat. fontana ; fountain-head ; and see font (l). 
 
 FOUR, twice two. (E.) M.'E.feowur,foiver,feo!ir,four, Layamon, 
 25, 194, 1902, 20Q2, 25395. Chaucer adds a final e, and treats it as 
 a pi. adj. ' With foi/re %vhit'e boles in the trays ; ' C. T. 2141. — A. S. 
 feower, Grein. i. 296. + O. Frits, flower, fiuwer.fior. -}- fjurir. + 
 Dan. fire. + Swed. fyra. + Du. vier. + Goth, fidwor. + O. H. G. 
 Jior ; (j. vier. ■\- W. pedwar. + Gael, ceithir. + Lat. qualuor. + Gk. 
 riTTapes, rtaaapis ; dial, ir'iavpfs. + Russ. chetvero. + Skt. chatvar, 
 chatur. From an orig. form KWATWAR. Der. four-fold, four- 
 foot-ed, four-square ; also four-th {A. S. fedr])a) ; four-teen (A. S./eo- 
 wertyne) ; four-teen-th ; also for-ty, q. v. 
 
 FOWL, a kind of bird. (E.) In M. E. it signifies ' bird,' generally. 
 M.F.foul, Chaucer, C.T. 190; earlier, /(;5e/,/oz£/e/, Layamon, 2832. 
 
 — A. S.fugol ; Grein, i. 355. + Du. vogel. + Icel. fugl.fogl. + Dan. 
 
 fiigl. + Swed./dg-e/. + Goth. /;(g'/s. + O. H. G.fugal ; G. vogel. All 
 from a Teut. base FUGLA, of unknown origin. ^ There is not 
 any evidence to connect it with the Teut. base FLUG, to fly, by 
 imagined loss of/. Der./ou/Z-er = M. Fi.foulere, Wyclif, Prov. vi. 5 ; 
 
 fowl-ing-piece. 
 
 FOX, a cunning animal. (E.) M. E. fox, also (Southern M. E.) 
 vox; P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 44; Owl and Nightingale, 812, 819.— 
 A. S. fox ; Grein, i. 334. + Du. vos. + Icel. fox, also foa. + Goth. 
 fanho. + O. H. G. foha ; M. H. G. vohe ; also M. H. G. vnhs, G.fuchs. 
 p. Hence we obtain Teut. base FUHAN (whence Icel. foa, Goth. 
 fauho, O. H. G. foha), which was afterwards extended to FUHSI 
 (whence M. H. G. vuhs, G. fuchs, E. fox). Similarly, we have 
 LUHAN, a lynx (whence Swed. lo), extended to LUHSI (whence G. 
 lucks); see Fick, iii. 187. Root unknown. Der. fox-hound, fox-y ; 
 also fox-glove, a flower = A. S. /ojces glofa, Cockayne's A. S. Leech- 
 doms, iii. 327 (cf Norwegian revhandskje ^foxglove, from rev, a fox, 
 Chambers ; also prov. F. fox-fingers, a fox-glove). And see vix-en. 
 
 FRACAS, an uproar. (F., - Ital., - L.) Not in Johnson; bor- 
 rowed from mod. F. fracas, a crash, A\n. — F . fracasser, to shatter ; 
 borrowed from Ital. in i6th cent. (Brachet). — Ital. fracassare, to 
 
 break in pieces; whenze fracasso, a crash. — Ital. /ra-, prefix, from 
 fra, prep, amongst, within, amidst ; and cassare, to break. Imitated 
 (or translated) from Lat. interrumpere, to break in amongst, destroy 
 (Diez). The vb. cassare is from Lat. guas.sare, to shatter, intensive 
 of ijuatere, to shake. See Quash. 
 FRACTION, a portion, fragment. (F.,-L.) M.F. fraction, 
 fraccion; Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, prol. 1. 51. — O.F. 
 (and F.) fraction, 'a fraction, fracture;' Cot. — Lat. acc. fractionem, 
 from nom. fractio, a breaking. — Lat./ractos, pp. of frangere, to break 
 (base frag-), cognate with E. break ; see Break. Her.frac/ion-al ; 
 also (from pp./raetes) fract-ure; also (from base frag-), frag-ile, q.v., 
 frag-ment, q. v. ; and (from frangere) frang-ible, q. v. 
 
 FRACTIOUS, peevish. (E.) Not found in early literature ; it 
 is given in Todd's Johnson, without a quotation. A prov. E. word, 
 from the North. F.fratch, to squabble, quarrel, chide with another ; 
 see Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary. Cf. M. F. fracchen, to creak as 
 a cart ; ' Fracchyn, as newe cartys ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 175. ^ This 
 seems better than to connect it with North. F.frack, forward, bold, 
 impudent. It is certainly unconnected with Fat. frangere. 
 FRACTURE, a breakage. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu ; and G. 
 Herbert's Poems, Repentance, last line. — O. F. fracture, 'a fracture, 
 breach ; ' Cot. — Fat. fractura, a breach ; orig. fern, of fracturus, fut. 
 part, oi frangere, to break; see Fraction. Dev. fracture, vb. 
 FRAGILE, frail. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Timon, v. i. 204. - F. 
 fragile, ' fraile ; ' Cot. — Lat. fragilis, easily broken ; from the base 
 frag-, to break ; see Fraction. J)ev.fragil-i-ty. Doublet, frail, q. v. 
 
 FRAGMENT, a piece broken off. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Much 
 Ado, i. I. 2SS. — F. fragment,' a fragment;' Cot. — Fat. fragmentum, 
 a piece ; formed with suffix -mentum from the base frag-, to break ; 
 see Fraction. Der. fragment-ar-y, fragment-al. 
 
 FRAGRANT, sweet-smelling. (F., - L.) ' The fragratit odor : ' 
 SirT. More, Works, p. 1^66 c. — F. fragrant, 'fragrant ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 fragrantem, acc. of fragrans, pres. pt. of fragrare. to emit an odour ; 
 cf. fragum, a strawberry, named from its smell. Root imcertain. 
 Der. fragrant-ly. fragrance. 
 
 FRAIL, easily broken. (F.,-L.') M. F. freel.frele, Wyclif, Rom. 
 viii. 3. Chaucer has freeltee, frailty; C.T. 1 201 2. — O. F. /ra/7e, 
 'fraile, brittle;' Cot. — Lat./ra^i7;s ; see Fragile. Dev. frail-iy, 
 frail-ness. 
 
 FRAME, to form, construct. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 8. 5. 
 M. F.fremen, Havelok, 441. — A. S.fremrnan, to promote, effect, do ; 
 Grein, i. 339. Lit. ' to further.' — A. S.frai7i,from, strong, excellent ; 
 lit. ' surpassing,' or ' forward." — A. S. prep, from, away ; see 
 From. + Icel. fremja, to further ; from framr, adj. forward ; which 
 from fram, adv. forward ; and closely related to frd, from. p. The 
 A. S. adj. /ram, excellent, is cognate with Icel. framr, Du. vroom, G. 
 fromm, and closely related to Goth, fruma, first, Skt. parama, most 
 excellent, Lat. primus, first. See Former, Foremost, Fore, 
 Prime. Dev. f-avie, ^. = '^.F. frame, a fabric (Prompt. Parv.), 
 also profit, Ormulum, 96 1 ; cf \cel.frami, advancement ; also fram-er, 
 fram-ing, frame-work. 
 FRAMPOLD, quarrelsome. (C.) Obsolete. In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, ii. 2. 94. Spelt frampald, frampard, and explained as 'fretful, 
 peevish, cross, forward ' in Ray, Gloss, of South-Country Words. — 
 W. ffromfol, passionate ; from jfromi, to fume, fret ; ffrom, testy. 
 Cf Gael, frionas, fretfulness ; freoine, fury, rage. 
 
 FRANC, a French coin, worth about \od. (F.) M. E. /ra«,i-, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 13117. — O. F. (and F.) franc; see Cotgrave. Named 
 from its being French ; see Frank. 
 FRANCHISE, freedom. (F.) M.E./mwcA/se, freedom; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 9861, 1 1 828. Hence the verb franchisen, fraunchisen, to render 
 free, endow with the privileges of a free man ; P. Plowman, C. iv. 
 \l\. — O.F . franchise, privileged VCoexty.-O.F.franchiss-, stem of 
 parts of the verb franchir, to frank, render free. — O. F. franc, free ; 
 see Frank. 
 
 FRANGIBLE, brittle. (L.) Rare. In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 — Late Fat. frangibilis, a coined word, from Fat. frangere, to break. 
 See Fraction. Der. frangibil-i-ty. 
 
 FRANK, free. (F.,-Low Lat.,-0. H. G.) In Spenser, Shep- 
 herd's Kal. Nov. 203. — O. F./ra«e, free. — Low Fat. francus, free.— 
 O.Fi. G. franko, a Frank, free man. The Franks were a Germanic 
 people ; the origin of their name is obscure. Der. frank, \h.,frank-ly, 
 frank-ness ; frank-iticense. q.v. ; franchise, q.v.,frank-lin, q.v. 
 FRANKINCENSE, an odorous resin. (F.) In Holland's tr. 
 of Pliny, b. xii. c. 14. — O. F. franc encens, pure incense. See franc in 
 Cotgrave, who gives the example : ' Terre franche, mould, pure 
 soyle, soyle of it selfe ; a soyle without sand, gravell, or stones.' See 
 Frank and Incense. 
 FRANKLIN, a freeholder. (F.) M. E. frankelein, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 333; shortened to franklen, P. Plowman, C. vi. 64. — O.F. 
 frankeleyn =francheleyn ; see quotation in Tyrwhitt's note to Chaucer, 
 
FRANTIC. 
 
 FRET. 
 
 219 
 
 C.T. 333. — Low hat. /raiichilnniis ; Ducange. — Low hat./rnnchire, 
 to render free. — Low Lat. frn/ichiiis, franciis, free ; see Frank, 
 p. The suffix is from O.ILG. -linc — Li. and E. -ling, as in G.fremd- 
 Ihic^, a ^Iranger, and E. dar-ling ; see Darling. 
 
 TRANTIC, full of rage or madness. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. 
 frenelik, contr. form frenlik. Chaucer has frenelik, Troilus, v. 206 ; 
 fren/ikii in 1'. Plowman, C. xii. (y. — 0.¥.frena:iqne (better frene/iijue), 
 ' frantick ; ' Cot. — Lat. phreneticns. phreni/ict/s. mad. — Gk. tppivrjiucvs, 
 rightly tppfvniKus, mad, suffering from i/)/)€k"tis, or inflammation of the 
 brain. — f Jk. ifipev-. base of ^pp-qv, the heart, mind, senses. See Frensy. 
 
 FRATERNAL, brotherly. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. xii. 2(3; 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. Altered to the Lat. spelling. 
 — O. V . fraternel, ' fraternall ;' Cot. — Low hut.fra/ernalis, substituted 
 for Lat. /rn/er«Hs, brotherly. — Lat. frater, cognate with E. brother; 
 see Brother. Der./rateninl-ly; from the same source, /ra/er«(7>', 
 q. V. ; fratricide^ (\. v. 
 
 FRATERNITY, brotherhood. (F.,-L.) yi-Y.. fraterniic, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 2,^)6.— O.F. /ralerni/e. — ha.t. fralernilatem, acc. of 
 /ratermtas. — ha.t. fraternus, brotherly. — Lat. /"ra/er, a brother; see 
 above. Der. frafern-ise = O.F. fraterniser, 'to fraternize," Cot.; 
 fraterii-is-er. fra/em-is-a'-ion (from fraternus). 
 
 FRATRICIDE (1), a murderer of a brother. (F.,-L.) In Min- 
 sheu. ed. 1627. This is the true sense ; see below. — O. ¥ .fratricide, ' a 
 murtherer of his own brother;' Cot. — Lat. /ra/nV/rfn, a fratricide.— 
 Lat. fralri-, crude form of frater, a brother ; and -cida, a slayer, 
 from citdere (pt. t. ce-cidi), to slay. See Fraternal and Caesura. 
 
 FRATRICIDE (2), murder of a brother. (L.) ' Fratricide, 
 brother-slaughter;' Blount's Gloss., ed. i6'j4. — hat. frairicidium, a 
 brother's murder. — Lat. /ra/r/-; and -cidimn, a slaying; see above. 
 
 FRAUD, deceit. (F.,-L.) U.F.fraude; Chaucer, tr. of Boe- 
 thius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 340. — O. F. fraude, 'fraud, guile;' Cot. — Lat. 
 fraiidem, acc. of /raws (old form frus), guile. Cf. Skt. diiuria, fraudu- 
 lent, knavish. - y'DIIW AR, DHRU, to bend ; cf. Skt. dhvri, to bend ; 
 whence also E. didl, dwell, q. v. Der. fraud-ful. fraud-fid-ly, fraud- 
 less; fraud-ii-lent, from O. F. fraiidtdenl, 'fraudulent,' Cot. = Lat. 
 fraiidulenins ; fraiid-ii-lent-ly, fraud-ii-lence. 
 
 FRAUGHT, to lade a ship. (Scand.) ' If after this command 
 thou fraught the court;' Cymb. i. I. 126; 'The fraughting souls 
 within her;' Temp. i. 2. 13. yi.¥. frahten, fraglen, only used in 
 the pp. fraught. Will, of Palerne, 27.^2, Chaucer, C.T. Group B, 
 1. 171 (see my note on the line). p. At a later Y>^noA, fraught 
 though used most often as a pp., was also accepted as an infin. 
 mood, as shewn by the quotations above. The form freight was 
 also used ; see Freight. Neither form is quite close to the 
 original ; fraght would have done better. Cf. Malzner, Eng. Gram, 
 i. 344. — Swed./rn^'/fl, to fraught, freight; Dzn.fragte; from Swed. 
 frakt, h)a.n. fragt, a cargo. + l^u- bevrachten, to freight ; from vrachf, 
 a cargo. -}- G. frach/en. to freight, load, carry goods; from fracht, a 
 cargo, load, carriage of goods. B. The change of vowel from au 
 to ei was due to the influence of O. F. (and F.) fret, which 
 Cotgrave explains as ' the fraught, or freight of a ship ; also the hire 
 that's paid for a ship, or for the freight thereof.' [We actually find 
 fret {ov fraught in old edd. of Chaucer, pr. in 1532 and 1561.] This 
 F.frei is from O. H. G.freht, of which the proper meaning is 'ser- 
 vice;' whence the senses of 'use, hire' would easily result ; and, in fact, 
 it is thought to be the same word as G. fracht, though the sense has 
 changed. Of unknown origin. ^ The connection with prov. G. 
 ferchen,fergen, to despatch, cannot be clearly made out. 
 
 FRAY (1), an affray. (F., — L.) 'There began a great fraye be- 
 tween some of the gromes and pages ; ' Berners, tr. of Froissart, v. 
 i. c. 16 (R). Short for affray (also effray), of which an older sense 
 was ' terror.' See this proved by comparing/rn>', terror, in Barbour's 
 Bruce, XV. 255, with effray, id. xi. 250 ; and again compare effrait, 
 id. xiii. 173, with mod. E. afraid. Thus fray is a doublet of M. E. 
 affray, terror ; see Affray. And see below. 
 
 FRAY (2), to terrify. (F.,-L.) In the Bible, Deut. xxviii. 26, 
 Jer. vii. 33, Zech. i. 21. Short for affray, to terrify, whence the mod. 
 E. afraid. See above ; and see Affray. 
 
 FRAY (3), to wear away by rubbing. (F., — L.) Ben Jonson, 
 Sad Shepherd, i. 2. 13, has frayings, in the sense of peel rubbed off a 
 stag's horn. ' A deer was said to fray her head, when she rubbed it 
 against a tree to renew it ; ' Halliwell. — O. Y.frayer, ' to grate upon, 
 rub,' Cot. An older form was froier; also frier (Burguy). — Lat. 
 fricare, to rub. See Friction. ^ Wholly imconnected with the 
 words above, with which Richardson confuses it. 
 
 FREAK (I), a whim, caprice. (E.) 'The fickle freaks ... Of 
 fortune false ; ' -Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 50. This use as a sb., though 
 now common, is unknown in M. E. in the same sense. Yet the word 
 can hardly be other than the once common s.A].frek or frik, in the 
 sense of ' vigorous.' ' Fryke, or craske, or yn grete helthe, crassus ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 179. Thus the lit. sense is 'a vigorous or quick 
 
 thing,' hence 'a sudden movement.' ' Frek, quick, eager, hasty ; ' 
 Halliwell. And see free in Stratmann. — A. .S. free, bold, rash; 
 whence fn'cen, danger ; Grein, i. 338, 340. + Icel. frekr, voracious, 
 greedy. + Swed. friick, impudent, audacious. + Dan. frtck, auda- 
 cious. + G.frech, saucy ; O. H. G.freh, greedy. Cf Goth, faihufriks, 
 lit. fee-greedy, avaricious. Der freak-is/i, Pope, Wife of Bath, 91. 
 FREAK (2), to streak, variegate. (E.) 'The pansy freak'd with 
 
 jet;' Milton, Lycidas, I44. Freak, as sb., is the word of which 
 
 freckle is the diminutive ; see Freckle. 
 FRECKLE, a small spot. iScand.) Spelt frekell in Sir T. More, 
 ^^'orks, p. 7. From a base frek-, ^^'hence frek-el and frek-en are 
 diminutives. The latter is used by Chaucer, who has the pi. freknes, 
 
 frak?ies, C.T. 2171. — Icel. /re^;;?;?-, pi. freckles; Swed. frdkne, pi. 
 
 frdknar, freckles; T>an. fregiie, pi. fregner, freckles. Cf. Gael, breac, 
 spotted, speckled ; Gk. -ntpicvos, sprinkled with dark spots ; Skt. 
 
 pxipn, variegated; sec Curtius, i. 340, 341. Perhaps related to 
 
 fleck, q. V. Tier . freckle. \h.,freckl-ed, freckl-y. 
 FREE, at liberty. (E.) M.E./re, Chaucer, C.T. 5631. - A. S. 
 
 freu ; (Irein, i. 344. -j- Du. vrij. + Icel. /rt. + Swed. and Dan./W. + 
 Goth, freis (base frija-). + G.frei. p. "The orig. sense is having 
 
 free choice, acting at pleasure, rejoicing, and the word is closely con- 
 nected with Skt. priya, beloved, dear, agreeable. — ^ PRI, to love, 
 rejoice. See Friend. Her. free, \h.,free-ly. free-ness; free-dom = 
 A. S. freo-dum ; free-booter (see Booty) ; free-hold, free-hold-er ; 
 
 free-man = A. S. fredman ; free-mason, free-mason-ry ; free-stone (a stone 
 that can be freely cut) ; free-think-er, free-will. 
 FREEZE, to harden with cold, to be very cold. (E.) M. E. 
 
 freesen,fresen ; P. Plowman, C. xiii. 192. — A. S. freosan, Grein, i. 347. 
 + Icel. frjdsa. + Swed. fryfa. + Dan. fryse. + Du. vriezen. + G. 
 
 frieren ; O. H. G. freosan. + Lat. prurire, to itch, orig. to burn ; cf. 
 pruina, hoar-frost, pruna, a burning coal. + Skt. flush, to burn.— 
 ^ PRUS, to bum ; whence the Teutonic base FRUS, appearing in 
 Goth. /;-/««, frost, as well as in the words above. Der./ros-<, q. v., 
 
 frore, q. v. 
 
 FREIGHT, a cargo. (F., - O.H.G.) A later form offravght, and 
 better spelt fret, being borrowed from the O. Y .fret. Freighted occurs 
 in North's Plutarch ; see Shakespeare's Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 16, 
 1. 3. See further under Fraught. Her. freight, \h., freight-age. 
 FRENZY, madness, fury. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. frenesye [not 
 
 fremeye as in Tyrwhitt], Chaucer, Troil. i. 728; P. Plowman, C. 
 xxiii. 85. — O. F. />-e;/aij!e [better frenesie\, ' frenzie ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 phrenesis. — hate Gk. <f>p(VTjais, equivalent to Gk. (fipfvtTis, inflamma- 
 tion of the brain. — Gk. tppev-, base of <ppr]v, the midriff, heart, senses ; 
 of uncertain origin. Dev. frantic, q. v. 
 
 FREQUENT, occurring often, familiar. (F.,-L.) ' How fre- 
 quent and famyliar a thynge;' Sir T. Elyot, Governour, b. iii. c. 7 
 (R.) ' Frequen'ly in his mouthe ; ' id. b. i. c. 23 (R.) — O.F. frequent, 
 omitted by Cotgrave, but given in Sherwood's Index. — Lat. fre- 
 quentem, acc. of frequens, crowded, crammed, frequent ; pres. part, of 
 a lost verb frequere, to cram, closely allied to farcire, to cram, and 
 from the same root. See Farce. Der. frequent-ly, frequent-ness, 
 
 frequenc-y ; also frequent, vh. = O.F. frequenter, 'to frequent,' Cot. = 
 hat. frequentare ; frequent-at-ion, frequent-at-ive. 
 FRESCO, a painting executed on plaster while fresh. (Ital.,— 
 O. IL G.) See Fresco in Kersey's Dict.,ed. 1 715.— Ital. /resco, cool, 
 fresh.— O.li. G. frisg, fri^c {G. frisch), fresh. See Fresh. See 
 Max Muller, Lectures, ii. 298 (8th ed.) 
 FRESH, new, recent, vigorous. (E.) M.F.fre^h.fresch. ' Ful 
 
 freshe and newe ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 367. Also spelt fersch,fersh, by the 
 shifting of the r so common in English ; cf. bride, bird, brimstone. Spelt 
 
 f ersse {=fershe'),\\oh. o{ GXowc. p. 397; also tiersc {=feric), O. Eng. 
 Homilies, i. 175, 1. 248. — A. S. fersc ; ' ne fersc ne mersc'= neither 
 fresh water nor marsh ; Ancient Laws, ed. Thorpe, i. 1 84, 1. 8. + Icel. 
 
 ferskr, fresh; friskr, frisky, brisk, vigorous. + Swed. frisk. + Dan. 
 
 fer^k, frisk. + Du. ver. ch.-^G. frisch ; M.H.G. vrisch, virsch ; O.H.G. 
 
 frisg. B. The base of A. S./ersc (for far-isc) is FAR, to travel; 
 the same vowel-change appears in F. ferry, from the same •y' PAR ; 
 see Fare. Thus the orig. sense would be 'moving,' esp. used of water. 
 Der. fresh-ly,fresh-ness. fresh-en, fresh-man ; also fresh-et. a small stream 
 of flowing water, Milton, P. R. ii. 345. See Frisk, Fresco. 
 
 FRET (i), to eat away. (E.) M. E. freien, a strong verb; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2070. — A. S. fretan, pt. t. fratt. Grein, i. 340. Con- 
 tracted from for-etan, as is clearly shewn by the Gothic form ; from 
 
 for-, intensive prefix, and etan,\.o eat. + Swed. /WiCd, to corrode = 
 
 fur-dta, to eat entirely. + Du. vreten = ver-e'.en. G. fressen — ver- 
 essen. Got^. frailan ; from fra-, intensive prefix, and itan, to eat. 
 See For (2) and Eat. Hev. fret-ful, Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 403 ; 
 
 fret-ful-ly. fre'-ful-ness, frett-ing. <(| The strong pp. occurs in I^evit. 
 
 xiii. 55 in the form fret; contr. from the M. E. strong pp. /re/ew, 
 
 frete; see Chaucer, C.T. 4895. 
 FRET (2), to ornament, variegate. (E.) M. F.fretien ; ' Alle hit 
 
220 
 
 FllISK. 
 
 fyue fyngres were fretted with rynges ' = all her five fingers were 
 adorned with rings; P. Plowman, A. ii. ll. — A.&.frietwan,fr<Etwian, 
 to adom ; Grein, i. 338. Cf. A. S. frcEtuwe, fr<Btwe, ornament ; id. 
 337- + O- ^''X. /r«/nAo?(, to adorn ; /ra/a///, ornament. It seems to 
 have been particularly used of car\'ed work. Of unknown origin. 
 Hev. fret-ivork (unless it belong to the word below). 
 
 FRET (3), a kind of grating. (F.,-L.) A term in heraldry, 
 meaning ' a bearing composed of bars crossed and interlaced." See 
 explanation in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Kersey, ed. 1715, has: 'in heraldry, 
 a bearing wherein several lines run crossing one another.' — O. F. fre:e, 
 'a verrill [ferrule], the iron band or hoop that keeps a woodden tool 
 from riving ;' Cot. o. The mod. Y.fretter means ' to hoop,' or ' to 
 put a ferrule on a tool.' Cotgrave also gives '/re/'/e, frelty, a term 
 of blazon' [heraldry]. According to 'D'kz, frettes, pi., means an iron 
 grating. Roquefort gives : 'freier, to cross, interlace.' All these 
 words seem to be related ; and may be resolved into a verb frelter, 
 freter, to hoop, bar, interlace, and a sb. frette, frele, a hoop, bar. 
 p. We may, I suppose, connect these with O. ¥. ferret, ' a tag of a 
 point,' and the verb ferrer, to shoe, hoop with iron ; making the sb. 
 frette =ferrette, a dimin. of ferret. In the same way, /retter would 
 mean 'to provide with a small hoop or ferrule,' -whWe ferrer means, 
 generally, ' to bind with iron ; ' Cot. 7. Cf. Span, fretes, ' frets, 
 narrow bands of a shield, a tenii in heraldry ' (Meadows) ; from a 
 smg. frele. Also Ital./i?rW«/(j, 'a grate of iron for any window, a port- 
 cullise ; ' Florio. Also ferretta, ' little irons, as lags for points ; ' id. — 
 Low Lat. ferrala, an iron grating. — Low Lat. ferrare, to bind with 
 iron. — Lat. ferrum, iron. Ferrum — fermm ; from the same root as E. 
 bristle; see Bristle. Fick, i. 698. Jiev. fret-work, frett-ed,frett-y. 
 % It is sometimes difficult to separate this word from the preceding, 
 owing to the use of fret in architecture to signify ' an ornament con- 
 sisting of small fillets intersecting each other at right angles ; ' 
 Webster. Littre accounts for our word differently. 
 
 FEET (4), a stop on a musical instrument. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 Tam. Shrew, ii. 150. A fret was a stop such as is seen on a guitar, 
 to regulate the fingering ; formed by thin pieces of metal or wires 
 running like bars across the neck of the instrument ; see Levins. 
 I take it to be a particular use of O. Y.frete, a ferrule ; and therefore 
 the same word as the above. 
 
 FRIABIiB, easily crumbled. (F., - L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § 5. — O. F. friable, ' bruizeable, easie to be 
 broken;' Cot. — 'LaX.friabilis, easily crumbled. — Lat. /nVirf, to rub, 
 crumble. Cf. Skt. ghiisk, to grind; Curtius, i. 251. Dev. friable- 
 ne<cs, friahil-i-ty. 
 
 FRIAR, a member of a religious order. (F., — L.) M. E. frere, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 208; Rob. of Glouc. p. 5^0.— O.F. frere, freire.— 
 'L^i.fratrern, acc. of frater, cognate with E. brother; see Brother. 
 Dev. friar-y. 
 
 FRIBBLE, to trifle. (F. ?) ' Than those who with the stars do 
 fribble' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 36 ; and see Spectator, no. 
 288. Of unknown origin. ^ ' To be explained from Central Fr. 
 friboler, to flutter, flit to and fro without fixed purpose like a butterfly ; 
 barivoler, to flutter in the wind ; Jaubert : ' Wedgwood. It is more 
 likely to stand for f ripple, from O. ¥.f ripper: see Frippery. 
 
 FRICASSEE, a dish made of fowls. (F., - L. V) ' A dish made 
 by cutting chickens or other small things in pieces, and dressing 
 them with strong sauce;' Todd's Johnson. '.Soups, and olios, 
 fricassees, and ragouts ; ' Swift, Tale of a Tub, § 7 ; id. — F./Wcajsc'e, 
 a fricassee ; fem. pp. of fricasser, to fricassee, also, to squander money. 
 Of unknown origin (Brachet). % The orig. sense seems to have 
 been to ' mince,' rather than to ' fry ' (see fricassee in Cot.) ; I should 
 refer it to Lat./nVnre, to rub, not to frigere, to fry; and I suppose 
 it to have been prepared from pounded meat ; cf. Chaucer, C. T. 
 12472. We once had fricasy in the sense of rubbing ; as in 'fricasyes 
 or rubbings ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Cast el of Helth, b. ii. c. 32. 
 
 FRICTION, rubbing, attrition. (F.,-L.) ' Hard and vehement 
 friction ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxviii. c. ^.'-F. friction, ' a friction, 
 or frication ; ' Cot. — hat. frictionem, acc. of frictio, a rubbing. — Lat. 
 frictus, contr. pp. of fricare, to rub ; an extended form of friare, to 
 crumble. Cf. Skt. g'/irisA, to grind; Curtius, i. 251. Der. friction- 
 wheel ; cf. friable. 
 
 FRIDAY, the sixth day of the week. (E.) M. E. Friday, Chaucer, 
 C. T. ic,7^6. — A.S.frige-d<vg, rubric to S. Mark, xi. 11. — A. S. frige, 
 gen. case of frigu, love, also the goddess of love (the word frigu 
 being feminine); and dceg, a day; see Grein, i. 349. — .^PRI, to 
 love ; see Friend. Cf. Icel. frjddagr, Friday, O. H. G. Fridtag, 
 Frigetag ; words not quite exactly equivalent in form, but from the 
 same root. 
 
 FRIEND, an intimate acquaintance. (E.) M. E.frend,freond ; 
 Ormulum, 443, 1609, 17960. — A. S. /redwrf; Grein, i. 346. Orig. 
 pres. pt. o{ fredn, freogan, to love; so that the sense is 'loving ; ' id. 
 345. + Du. vriend, a friend ; cf. vrijen, to court, woo. + lce\. fraridi, 
 
 kinsman ; from frjd, to love. + Dan. frande, Swed. frt'inde, a kins- 
 man. + Goth, frijonds, a friend ; pres. pt. of frijon, to love. + G. 
 freimd, a friend ; O. H. G. friimt. — -^ PHI, to love; cf. Skt. pri, to 
 love. Der. friend-ly (A. S. adv. freondlice), friend-li-ness, friend-less 
 (A. S<. freuiidleds), friend-less-ness, friend-ship (A. S. freundscipe). 
 
 FRIEZE (i), a coarse woollen cloth. (F., - Du. ?) ' Woven after 
 the manner of deep, frieze rugges ; ' Holland's tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 
 48. — F. fri^e, frize, ' frise ; ' Cot. He also gives drnp de frise as 
 an equivalent e.xpression ; lit. cloth of P riesland. — Du. Vriesland, 
 Friesland ; Vries, a Frieslander. % The M. E. Frise, meaning 
 ' Friesland,' occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1093. Similarly, 
 the term ' cheval de P'rise ' means ' horse of Friesland,' because there 
 first used in defensive warfare. But the etymology of the word is 
 much disputed. 
 
 FRIEZE (2), part of the entablature of a column. (F.) In Shak. 
 Macb. i. 6. 6.-0. Y.frize, ' the cloth called frise ; also (in architec- 
 ture) the broad and flat band, or member, that's next below the cornish 
 [cornice], or between it and the architrave ; called also by our work- 
 man the frize; ' Cot. Cf. ¥ . frese, fraise, a ruff (Cot.% Span./r/so, a 
 trieze, ItaX.fregio, 'a fringe, lace, border, oniament ; also, a wreath, 
 crowne, or chaplet ; ' Florio. p. Brachet derives ¥. frise (O. F. 
 frize) from the \ta.\. fregio ; but see Diez. The source of the word is 
 much disputed ; perhaps there is a reference to the ' curling ' nature 
 of the ornamentation (?) ; see Friz. 
 
 FRIGATE, a large ship. (F.,- Ital.) In Cotgrave. - O. F. fre- 
 gate, ' a frigate, a swift pinnace ; ' Cot —Ital. /re^a/a, ' a frigate, a 
 spiall ship ; ' Florio. ^ Of uncertain origin ; Diez supposes it to 
 stand for fargata, a supposed contracted form of fahricaia, i. e. con- 
 structed, from Lat. fabricatus, pp. of fabricare, to build ; see Fabric. 
 Cf. Span./rag-o/n, a frigate, with 's\>z.n. fraguar {^'Lat. fabricare), to 
 forge : see Forge. We know that F. bdtiment, a building, also 
 means a ship. Dev. frigat-oon {\ts\. fregatone), frigate-bird. 
 
 FRIGHT, terror. (E.) M. E. fry-^t ; Seven Sages, ed. W^right, 
 984. It stands for fyr-^t, by the shifting of r so common in English, 
 as in bride, bird, brimstotie, &c. — A. S. fyrhio, fyrhtu, fright ; Grein, i. 
 362. Cf.fyrht, timid ; dfyrhtan, to terrify. + O. Sax. foroht, foraht, 
 forht, fright, -f- Dan. frygt, fright ; frygte, to fear. + Swed. fruhtan, 
 h\^t\ frtJita, to fear. + Goth. /a;;W;/'«', fright; faiirhljan, to fear; 
 faurhts, fearful. + G.fiircht, O. H. G.forhta, forohia, forahia, fright ; 
 Cfurchten, to fear. ^ The root is not known. I should suppose the 
 Goth., faurhts to be possibly due to the prefix four- and the Goth, base 
 agan, seen in ogan, to fear ; see Awe. The O. H. G. for-ohta points 
 in the same direction. Dev. fright, verb (later form f right-en) ; Shak. 
 uses the form fright only ; fright-ful. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 1 69 ; fright-ful-ly, 
 fright-fulness, giv" The change from fyrhtu to M. F.fry^t may have 
 been due to Scand. influence ; observe the Swed. and Dan. forms. 
 
 FRIGID, cold, chilly. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 Frigidity is in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. i. § 4. — Lat. 
 frigidus, cold. — Lat. frigere, to be cold. — Lat. frigus, sb. cold. + 
 Gk. ptyos, cold ; ptyodv, to freeze ; see Curtius, i. 438. Der. 
 frigid-ly,frigid-ness,frigid-i-ty; and see frill. 
 
 PRILL, a ruffle on a shirt. (F., — L.) In Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. 
 It orig. was a term in hawking ; ' Frill, to quake as with cold ;' ' the 
 hawk frills ; ' id. And see frill in Halliwell. It seems to have been 
 used of the ruffling of a hawk's feathers, due to its feeling chilly ; 
 and thence to have been transferred to the frill or ruffle of a shirt.— 
 O. ¥.friller, ' to shiver, chatter, or didder for colde ; ' Cot. — O. F. 
 frilleux, ' chill, cold of nature ; ' id. — Low hat. frigidulosus*, a word 
 coined from Lat. frigidulus, chilly, which is formed, as a dimin., 
 from hat. frigidus, cold. .See above. Der. frill, to furnish with a frill. 
 
 FRINGE, a border of loose threads. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, 
 Ho. of Fame. iii. 228. — O. F. /W«^e *, supposed older form of F. 
 frange (see Brachet, and frange in Burguy). Cot. has: ' Frange, 
 fringe.' The Wallachian form (according to Diez) is frimbie, which 
 stands for fimbrie, by a transposition of r, for greater ease of pro- 
 nunciation; cf. ¥.brebis from Lat. ueruicem. — hat. fimbria, fringe; 
 chiefly in the pi. fimbri<je, curled ends of threads, fibres. Fimbria is 
 a strengthened form of fibra, a fibre, filament. See Fibre. Der. 
 fringe, xerh. fringed. Tempest, i. 2. 408 ; fring-y. 
 
 FRIPPERY, worn out clothes, trifles. (F.) ' ^ome frippery to 
 hide nakedness ; ' Ford, Fancies Chaste and Noble, A. i. sc. 1 (R.) 
 Shak. has it in the sense of an old-clothes' shop; Temp. iv. 225.— 
 O. F. friperie, ' a friperie, broker's shop, street of brokers, or of 
 fripiers ; ' Cot. — O. F. fripier, 'a fripier, or broker; a mender or 
 trimmer up of old garments, and a seller of them so mended ; ' id. — 
 O. F. fripper, ' to rub up and downe, to weare unto rags ; ' id. Of 
 unknown origin. 
 
 FRISK, to skip about. (F.,- Scand.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. i. 2. 
 67. A verb formed from the ad], frish, which occurs in Cotgrave.— 
 O.F.frisgue, ' friske, lively, jolly, blithe, brisk, fine, spruce, gay;' 
 Cot. — Icel. /r/sA'r, frisky, brisk, vigorous; S^xed. frisk, fiesh, but also 
 
FRITH. 
 
 FRUGAL. 
 
 ooi 
 
 .1. X 
 
 lively; Dan./r/ji, well, hale, hearty. All cognate with E. Fresh, q. v. 
 Dev. frisk-y, equivalent to the old adj./r/si; frish-i-ly, frisk-i-ness, 
 friil-et, a printer's term for a li£,'ht frame often in motion. 
 
 FRITH, FIRTH, an estua'ry. (Scand.) M. K.jjrt/i, Barbour's 
 Bruce, xvi. 542, 547. — Icel.j^ordr, pl.Jirdir, a firth, bay; Da.n. Jiord ; 
 Swed./jard. Allied to hat. partus, a haven, Gk. ■nopdfj.vs, a ferry.— 
 ^ PAR, to cross, pass through ; whence Skt. par, to carry over, and 
 E. fare, to travel. See Fare. ^ The orig. sense was ' ferry ; ' 
 cf. ' ford.' Not connected with hat. freli/m. 
 
 FRITTER, a kind of pancake. (F.,-L.) Spelt frytowre in 
 Prompt. Parv. Cotgrave has : ' Friteau, a fritter.' But the E. word 
 rather answers to O. V. friture, a frying, a dish of fried fish ; and, 
 because esp. used of thin slices ready to be fried, it came to mean 
 a fragment, shred; as in 'one that makes fritters, of English;' 
 Merry W ives, v. 5. 151. Both friteau and friture are related to 
 C). F. frit, fried. — Lat. frictus, fried, pp. of fr'i<(ire, to fry. See 
 Fry. Het. fritter, vb., to reduce to slices, waste. 
 
 FRIVOLOUS, trifling. (L.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, v. i. 28. 
 Cotgrave translates F.frivole by 'frivolous, vain.' — Lat. /nKo/ws, silly, 
 trifling ; by direct change of Lat. -us to E. ous, as in abstemious, 
 arduous, &c. The orig. sense of friuolus seems to have been ' rubbed 
 away ; ' also applied to refuse, broken sherds, &c. ' Friuola sunt 
 proprie uasa fictilia quassa;' Festus. — Lat. /n'are, /r/care, to rub; 
 see Friction. Der.frivous-ly, frivolous-ness ; 2Lho frivol-i-iy, fiom 
 Y.frivoUti'. 
 
 FRIZ, FRIZZ, to curl, render rough. (F.,-Du. ?) Rarely used 
 except in the frequentative form frizzle. ' Mtecenas, if I meete with 
 thee without my frisled top ; ' Drant, tr. of Horace, Epist. i. i. 94 
 (Lat. text). — O. F./Wzer, 'to frizle, crispe, curie;' Cot. p. The 
 orig. sense perhaps was to roughen the nap of a cloth, to make it 
 look like frieze. This is rendered probable by Span. /nsar, to frizzle, 
 to raise the nap on frieze; from Span. /nsa, frieze. — O. ¥. frize, 
 ' the cloth called frise ;' Cot. See Frieze (i). J3ev. frizz-le. 
 
 FRO, adv. from. (Scand.) M. E./ra,/)-o, also used as a prep. 
 Ormulum, 1265, 4820; Havelok, 318 — Icel./m, from; also adv. as 
 in the phrase til oh frd = to and fro, whence our phrase ' to and fro ' is 
 copied. + Dan. /;yi. + A. S. /ro7?j ; see From. ^ Fro is the 
 doublet of frotti ; but from a Scand. source. 
 
 FROCK, a monk's cowl, loose gown. (F., — Low L.) In Shak. 
 Hamlet, iii. 4. 164. M. H.frok, of which the dzX.frokhe occurs in 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 81. — O. V.froc ; whence '/roc de moine, a monk's 
 cowle or hood ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. /roras, a monk's frock ; also spelt 
 Jioccvs, by the common change of / to r ; seefioccus in Ducange. Prob. 
 so called because woollen (Diez). See Flock (2). ^ Otherwise 
 in Brachet ; viz. from O.H.G. hroch (G. rock), a coat. 
 
 FROG (i), a small amphibious animal. (E.) M. E.frogge, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 69; Tpl. froggen, O. E. Homilies, i. 51, 1. 30. — A. S. 
 froga, pi. frogan, Ps. civ. 28. We also find the forms frocga (pi. 
 frocgan), s.nA frox froxas) ; Ps. Ixxvii. 50. Of these, /rox =/rocs 
 =frosc, cognate with Icel.froskr (also f-aultr), Du. vorsch, G.frosch. 
 Cf. also Swed. and Dan. fro. p. The M. E. forms are various ; 
 we find frohe, froscke,frosh,fros}te, and frogge, all in Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 180. ^ Root uncertain; perhaps it meant 'jumper;' from 
 ^ PRU, to spring up ; see Frolic. 
 
 FROG- (2), a substance in a horse's foot. (E.?) a. The frog 
 of a horse's foot is shaped like a fork, and I suspect it to be a 
 corruption of fork, q. v. p. On the other hand, it was certainly 
 understood as being named after a frog (though it is hard to see why), 
 because it was also called a frush, which is a variant of frosh, a 
 M. E. form of frog ; see Frog (i). ' Frush or frog, the tender part 
 of a horse's hoof, next the heel; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. 
 
 FROLIC, adj., sportive, gay, inerry. (Du.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. 
 Dr. V. 394. Gascoigne speaks of a 'frolicke fauour' = a merry look; 
 Fruites of Warre, st. 40. It seems to have been one of the rather 
 numerous words imported from Dutch in the reign of Elizabeth.— 
 Du. vroiijk, frolic, merry, gay. + G. frohlich, merry. p. Formed by 
 help of the suffix -lijk ( = E. like, -ly) from the base vro, orig. an adj. 
 with the sense of 'merry,' found in O. Sax. /ra'A, O.H.G. fro, 
 O. Fries. /ro, and preserved in mod. G.fro/i, joyous, glad. 7. The 
 orig. sense is ' springing, jumping for joy.' — ^ PRU, to spring up; 
 cf. Skt. pru, to go. Fick, iii. 190. Der. frolic, verb, frolic, sb. ; 
 frolic-some, frolic-some-ness. 
 
 FROM, prep., away, forth. (E.) M. E./rom; common. — A. S. 
 from, from. + Icel. from, forward ; distinguished in use from frd, 
 from. -J- Swed. /ram, forth; ci. frdn, from. + Dan. /rem, forth; cf. 
 fra, from. + O. H. G. /ram, adv. forth; prep, forth from. + Goth. 
 fram, prep, from ; framis, adv. further, from a positive fram, forth, 
 forward. — Teutonic FAR, to go on = ^ PAR, to cross, go through. 
 See Fare. Doublet, /ro. Der./ro-i&nrrf, q. v. 
 
 FROND, a leafy branch. (L.) Not in Johnson. Modem and 
 scientific. — Lat. /ro«(/-, base o( fro?is, a. leafy branch; of uncertain 
 
 ^origin. 'DeT,fro>id-esc-erice,froiidi-fer-ous (from crude form fro/uli-, 
 and fer-re, to bear). 
 FRONT, the forehead. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. front; 
 used in the sense of ' forehead,' King Alisaunder, 6550. — O. F. front, 
 ' the forehead, brow ; ' Cot. — Lat. frontem. acc. of frons, the forehead. 
 The base is supposed to be hhru-vant, ' having a brow,' from BHRU, 
 Skt. hhru, an eye-brow. See Brow. Het. front, verb, 2 Hen. IV, 
 iv. I. 25 ; front-age, front-less ; front-al, q. v.,frn7it-ier, q. \., front-let, 
 q.v., frontispiece, q. v. Also front-ed (rare), Milton, P. L. ii. 532. 
 AKo affront, coit-front, ef-front-ery. Also frounce, flounce. 
 FRONTAL, a band worn on the forehead. (F.,-L.) 'Which 
 being applied in the manner of a frontall to the forehead ;' Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, b. xx. c. 21. — O. V. frontal. ' a frontlet, or forehead-band;' 
 Cot. — Lat. /roH/a/e, an ornament for a horse's forehead. — Lat. /ro?!<-, 
 base of frons, the front. See Front. 
 
 FRONTIER, a part of a country bordering on another. (F., — L.) 
 In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 4. 16. — O. ¥ . frontiere, ' the frontier, marches, 
 or border of a country;' Cot. — Low hat. fronteria, frontaria, a 
 frontier, border-land ; formed with suffix -aria, fem. of -arius, from 
 front-, base of frons. See Front. 
 FRONTISPIECE, a picture at the beginning of a book, front 
 of a house. (F., — L.) A perverse spelling offrontispice, by ignorant 
 confusion with piece ; see Trench, Eng. Past and Present. In Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627; and Milton, P.L. iii. e^od. — O.Y. frontispice, 'the 
 frontispiece, or fore-front of a house ; ' Cot. — Low hat. frontispiciutn, 
 a beginning, the front of a church; lit. 'front view.'— Lat. /ro«//-, 
 crude form of frons, the front ; and spicere, a form of specere, to 
 view, behold, see. See Front, and Special or Spy. 
 FRONTLET, a small band on the forehead. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. K. Lear, i. 4. 208. See Exod. xiii. 16, Deut. vi. 8 (A. V.). 
 Put for frontal-et, a dimin. of frontal, with suffix -et. ' K frontlet, also 
 the part of a hedstall of a bridle, that commeth over the forehead ; 
 frontale ; ' Baret's Alvearie. See Frontal. 
 
 FRORE, frozen. (E.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 595. Short for froren, 
 the old pp. of the verb ' to freeze.' See An O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. 
 Morris, p. is,!. — A. S. froren, gefroren, pp. of fredsan, to freeze; Lye. 
 + Du. gevroren, pp. of vriesen, to freeze. + G. gefroren, pp oifrieren. 
 See Freeze. 
 
 FROST, the act or state of freezing. (E.) lA.h. frost; also 
 forst, by the common shifting of r; Wyclif, Ps, Ixxvii. 47. — A. S. 
 forst (the usual form), Grein, i. 331. — A. S./reo'san, to freeze. + Du. 
 vorst. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. /ro.*<. + G. frost. Cf. Goth, frins, frost, 
 cold ; which shews that the ; is a formative suffix, as might have been 
 expected. See Freeze. TieT. frost, \eTh,frost-y,frost-i-ly,frost-i-ness, 
 frost-bite, frost-bitt-en, frost-bound, frost-ing, frost-nail, frost-ivork. 
 
 FROTH, foam upon liquids. (Scand.) M. E. frothe. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 180. Chaucer has the verb frothen, C.T. 1660. — Icel. /ro5a, 
 fraud. + h)an. fraade. + Swed. /rarf^a. p. The form of the root is 
 PRU, meaning, perhaps, ' to swim, float ;' see Flow. Hev.froth-y, 
 frolk-i-ly, froth-i-ness. 
 FROUNCE, to wrinkle, curl, plait. (F.,-L.) The older form 
 of Flounce, q. v. Ji&x. frounce, %\>. 
 
 FROWARD, perverse. (E.) M. E. froward, but commonly 
 fraward; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 87 ; Ormulum, 4672. This 
 fraivard is a Northern form of from-ward, due to substitution of the 
 Scand. Eng. /ro for the A. S.from; see Fro. — A.S. fromweard, only 
 in the sense of 'about to depart' in Grein, i. 351 ; but we have 
 retained the orig. sense of from-ward, i. e. averse, perverse. See 
 From and Towards. Der. froward-ly, froward-ness, Spenser, 
 F. Q. iii. 6. 20. 
 
 FROWN, to look sternly. (F., - Scand.) M. 'E.frounen ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 8232. — O. V.frogner *,fro7igner *, only preserved in re-frongner, 
 ' to frovra, lowre, look sternly, sullenly ; ' Cot. In mod. F.. se refrogner, 
 to frown. Cf Ital. infrigno, wrinkled, frowning ; Ital. dialectal 
 (Lombardic) frignare, to whimper, to make a wry face. p. Of 
 
 Scand. origin ; cf. Swed. dial, fryna. to make a wry face (Rietz), 
 Norweg. froyna, the same (Aasen) ; also HvicA. flina, to titter, giggle, 
 Swed. Aia\. flina, to make a wry face (Rietz); also Norweg. _;?zsa, 
 flira, whence h. fleer. See Fleer. X>eT. frown, sb. 
 FRUCTIFY, to make fruitful. (F., - L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 
 2. 30. In A Balade of Our Lady, st. 6 ; pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 
 1 56 1, fol. 2,2().'-¥.fructiJier, 'to fructifie;' Cot. — hat. fructificare, to 
 make fruitful. — Lat. /ri^c//-, iox fructu-, crude form of fructus, fruit; 
 and -ficare, suffix due to facere, to make. See Fruit and Fact. 
 Dev. fructificat-ion, from Lat. pp. fructificatus. 
 FRUQJAL, thrifty. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Much Ado, iv. i. 130. 
 — ¥. frugal, 'frugall;' Cot. — Lat. /n/^a/Zs, economical, lit. of or 
 belonging to fruits. — Lat. /r?;g--, base oi frux, fruits of the earth; of 
 which the Aat.frugi was used to signify useful, temperate, frugal.— 
 Lat. base FRUG, to enjoy, cognate with E. 6roo^, to put up with. See 
 , Brook (i) ; and see Fruit. Her.frugal-ly, frugal-i-ty; aho frugi- 
 
222 
 
 FEUIT. 
 
 FUMITORY. 
 
 fer-ous, i.e. iv\.\\\.-hea.nng, fritgi-vor-ous, fruit-eating, from Lat./r«g'/-, 
 crude form of frux, combined with fer-re, to bear, uor-are, to eat. 
 
 PRUIT, produce of the earth. (F., — L.) fruit, fnit ; spelt 
 
 friit in the Ancren Riwle, p. i^o. — 0.¥. fruit (Burguy). — Lat.yn/e^j/rn, 
 acc. of fructus, fruit. — Lat./™rf7/s, pp. oifn.i (for fmg-ui), to enjoy. 
 
 — Lat. base FRUG, to enjoy, cognate with E. brook, to endure.— 
 y'BHRUG, to enjoy ; see Brook (i). Dev. fruit-age ; fruit-er-er (put 
 for fruit-er, with suffix -er unnecessarily repeated), 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 
 36 ; fruit ful. Tarn. Shrew, i. i. 3 ; fruit f ul-ly , fruit-ful-neis, fruit-leis, 
 fruit-less-ly,fruit-leii-!ieis; also fruition, c^.w, fructify, (\.\.,fructifer- 
 ous, fnictivorous. 
 
 FEUITIOK", enjoyment. (F.,-L.) In Shak. i Hen. VI, v. 5. 9. 
 
 — O. F. frtdtion, ' fruition, enjoying ; ' Cot. Coined as if from a Lat. 
 fruitio. — ha.\.. fruitut, another form of fructus, pp. of frui, to enjoy. 
 See Fruit. 
 
 FRUMENTY, FURMENTY, FURMETY, food made of 
 wheat boiled in milk. (F., — L.) Spelt Jirmentie in Gascoigne, Steel 
 Glas, 1077 ; see Specimens of English, ed. Skeat, p. 322. Holland 
 speaks of ^frumenty or spike corne ; ' tr. of Pliny, b. xviii. c. 23.— 
 (3. F./roz/iwe/i^e', ' furmentie, wheat boyled ; ' Cot. Formed by suffix 
 -e ( = Lat. -atus), equivalent to E. -ed, as if it meant 'wheat-ed,' i.e. 
 made with wheat. — O. F./roj/me?;/, ' wheat ; ' lA. — 'LaX.frurnentuin, 
 corn; formed (with iufiix -meutum) from the base = FRUG ; see 
 Fruit, Frugal. 
 
 FRUSTRATE, to render vain. (L.) Formerly used as an adj., 
 as in Sir T. Eiyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 10 ; and in Shak. Temp, 
 iii. 3. 10. — Lat frustratus, pp. o( frustrare, to disappoint, render vain. 
 -•l^a.t.frusira, in vain; properly fem. abl. of obsolete adj. frmtrus, 
 put for frud-trus, originally meaning ' deceitful.' — Lat. base FRUD, 
 an extension of FRU, whence also E. fraud. See Fraud. Der. 
 fn/trct-inu. 
 
 FRUSTUM, a piece of a cone or cylinder, (L.) Mathematical ; 
 mere Latm. — Lat. /r;(s;z;»2, a piece cut off, or broken off. + Gk. 
 BpavoTos, broken, brittle ; OpaiujfM, a fragment ; from Opavdv, to break 
 in pieces; Curtius, i. 275. 
 
 FRY (i), to dress food over a fire. (F.,-L.) M.E. frien; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6069 ; P. Plowman, C. ix. 334. — O. F.frire, 'to frie;' 
 Cot. — Lat frigere, to roast. -f- Gk. <f/)u7€(i', to parch. + Skt. fcArfiy, 
 to boil, fry. — i/ BHARG, to roast, parch ; prob. akin to V BH ARK, 
 to shine. Curtius, i. 231. Her. fry, sb. 
 
 FRY (2), the spav/n of fishes. (Scand.) In Shak. All's Well, iv. 
 3. 20. M. E.fri,fry ; ' to the and to thi frimi blissing graunt i ' =to 
 thee and to thy seed I grant my blessing ; Towneley Mysteries, p. 24. 
 
 — Icel. free, frjo, spawn, fry; Dan. and Sv/ed. fro. •\- Goth, fraiw, 
 seed. ^ Hence also Y.frai, fry, spavra ; spelt fray in Cotgrave. 
 
 FUCHSIA, the name of a flower. (G.) A coined name, made 
 by addmg the Lat. suffix -ia to the surname of the German botanist 
 Leonard Fuchs, about a. d. 1542. Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 
 FUDGE, an interjection of contempt. (F., — LowG.) In Gold- 
 smith, Vicar of Wakefield. — Prov. Y .fuche,feuche, an interjection of 
 contempt; cited by Wedgwood from Hecart. — Low G./u^scA .' be- 
 gone! cited by Wedgwood from Danneil ; see also Sanders, Ger. 
 Diet. i. 525. Of onomatopoetic origin ; ci. pish. 
 
 FUEL, materials for burning. (F., — L.) Also spelt fewel, fewell ; 
 Spenser, ¥. Q. ii. 7. 36. Also fwaill, fewell ; Barbour's Bruce, iv. 170. 
 Here, as in Richard Coer de Lion, 1471, it seems to mean ' supplies.' 
 
 — O. F.fouaille*, not recorded, but rendered certain by the occurrence 
 of O. ¥ . fonailler, a wood-yard (Roquefort), and the Low Es.t. foallia, 
 fuel; cf. O.V.fiielles, brushwood (Roquefort). — Low Lat. /oca/e, fuel, 
 or the right of cutting fuel. — Lat. focus, a hearth, fire-place. See 
 Focus. 
 
 FUGITIVE, fleeing away, transitory. (F.,-L.) Properly an 
 adj., Shak. Antony, iii. i. 7 ; also as a sb., id. iv.9. 22. — O. ¥ .figitif, 
 'fugitive;' GoV. — 'LzA. fugitvms, fugitive. — Lat. /j/g'/Vi/m, supine of 
 fugere, to flee ; cognate with E. bow, to bend. + Gk. (pdiydv, to flee. 
 -\- Skt. b/iiij, to bend, turn aside. — y' BHUGH, to bow, to bend. 
 Der. fugitive-ly, fugitive-iiess. From the same source, fug-ac-ious, 
 fug-ac-i-iy ; fugue, q. v. ; also centri-fug-al, re-fuge, subter-fuge. 
 
 FUGLEMAN, the leader of a file. (G.) Modern. Not m Todd's 
 Johnson. According to Webster, also wx'Mtu flugehjian. Borrowed 
 from (j. fl'ugelmamt, the leader of a wing or (ilt. — G.flugel, a wing, 
 dimin. oiflug, a wing, from Jiiegen, to fly; and manii, man. See Fly. 
 
 FUGUE, a musical composition. (F., — Ital., — L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. xi. 563. — O. F. (and F.) fugue, ' a chace or report of musick, 
 like two or more parts in one ; ' Cot. — Ital./«^a, a flight, a fugue. — 
 Lat. /!(o-a, flight. See Fugitive. Her. figu-ist. 
 
 FULCRUM, a point of support. (L.) 'Fulcrum, a stay or 
 prop;' Kersey, ed. I'jic^. — 'LsX. fidcrum, a support. — Lat. /i^/cire, to 
 prop. The base ful-c is an extension of /;//, which is prob. related to 
 Skt. dhru, to stand firm ; cf. Skt. dhruva, firm, stable. 
 
 FULFIL, to complete. (E.) M. E.fulfllen ; P. Plowman, B. vi. , 
 
 36. — A. fidfyllan, which, according to Bosworth, occurs in /Elfric's 
 Grammar. Compounded oi fid, full; and fyllan, to fill. See Full 
 and Fill. Der. fdJiU-er, fulfil-meut. 
 
 FULGENT, shining, bright. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; and 
 Milton, P. L. X. 449. — Lat. fnlgeut-. stem of pres. pt. of fidgere, to 
 shine, -f- Gk. <pKiyuv, to burn, shine. + Skt. bhrdj, to shine.— 
 V BHARK, to shine ; whence also E. bright. See Bright. Der. 
 fubsent-ly. ftdgeuc-v ; aXiO ef-fulg-ence, re-fuls^-ent. 
 
 FULIGINOLfS, sooty. (L.) In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 18 (R.) 
 Either from O. F. ftdigineux (Cot.) ; or, more likely, immediately 
 from Lat. fuligiuosus, sooty. — 'La.t.fuligi?i-, base of fidigo, soot. From 
 the same base as fu-mus, smoke ; cf. Skt. dhuli, dust. See Fume. 
 
 FULL (I), filled up, complete. (E.) M. E.fd ; P. Plowman, B. 
 prol. 17. — A.S./«/ ; Grein, i. 355. + Du. vol. -f- Icel./H//r. + Dan. 
 fuld (for full). + Swed. full. + Goth. fdls. + G. voll. + Skt. piirua, full. 
 + Gk. 7rA7j/)7;s. + Lat./'/e;n«. — ^PAR, to fill; cf. Skt. pur,pri, to fill. 
 Dev. full, adv.,fidl-y,fd-iiess ; full-blown, full faced, full-hearted, fidl- 
 orbed; fid-fil {=full Jill), ful-jH-ment ; also Jill, by vowel-change, q. v. 
 Also fulsome, q. v. And see Plenary. 
 
 FULL (2), to whiten cloth, bleach. (L.) Only used now in this 
 sense in the sh.fdl-er, a bleacher ; this is M. ¥. fuller, Wyclif, Mark, 
 ix. — A.S.fullere, a cloth-bleacher; Mark, ix. — A. S. fullia?i, to 
 whiten, purify, baptise ; Mark, iii. 1 1. — Low Lat. fullare (i) to cleanse 
 clothes, (2) to full cloth. — Lat./tt//o, a fuller, one who cleanses clothes. 
 Of uncertain origin ; but prob. from the sense of bleaching. Cf Lat. 
 infula, a white fillet, Gk. tpakos, white; see Fick, ii. 170. ^ This 
 word is to be carefully distinguished from the word below, which has 
 a different history, though drawn from the very same source. 
 
 FULL (3), to full cloth, to felt. (F.,-L.) To >// cloth is to 
 felt the wool together ; this is done by severe beating and pound- 
 ing. The word occurs in Cotgrave. — O. F. /oii//er, 'to full, or 
 thicken cloath in a mill ; ' Cot. Also spelt fouler, ' to trample on, 
 press;' id. — Low Lat./j/Ware (i) to cleanse clothes, (2) to full cloth. 
 
 — Lat. fullo, a fuller. See above. ^ This word is to be dis- 
 tinguished from the word above, as having a different history. Yet 
 the source is the same ; see my note on full in Notes to P. Plowman, 
 B. XV. 445. The orig. sense of Lat. fullo was probably a cleanser, or 
 bleacher ; then, as clothes were often washed by being trampled on or 
 beaten, the sense of ' stamping ' arose ; and the verb to /;/// is now only 
 used in this sense of stamping, pounding, or felting wool together. 
 Hev.full-iug-mill, mentioned by Strype, Annals, Edw. VI, an. 1553. 
 
 FULMINATE, to thunder, hurl lightning. (L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. Sir T. Browne has fulminating, Vulg. Errors, b. li. c. 5. 
 § 19. [.Spenser has the short form fulmine, ¥. Q. iii. 2. 5 ; from O.F. 
 fulminer, ' to thunder, lighten ; ' Cot.] — Lat fidminatus, pp. of fulmi- 
 7iare, to thunder, lighten. — Lat. /;/Z?n/«-, (^=^fulg-mi?i), stem oifulmen, 
 lightning, a thunder-bolt. — Lat. base fulg-, to shine ; seen in fulg-ere, 
 to shine. See Fulgent, Flame. Dev. fulmin-ai-ion. 
 
 FULSOME, cloying, satiating, superabundant. (E.) M.E./«/- 
 sum, abundant. Genesis and Exodus, 748, 2153 ; cf. Will, of Paleme, 
 4325. Chaucer has the sh. fulsomnes. C. T. 10719. Made up from 
 M. E./«/ = A.S./^i/, full; and the suffix -som = A. S. -sum (mod. E. 
 -some). See Full. Dev.ful-some-ness. ^ Not from foul. 
 
 FULVOUS, FULVID, tawny. (L.) Rare. Fulvid is in 
 Todd's Jolmson. Borrowed, respectively, from Lat. fiduns, tawny, 
 and fuluidus, somewhat tawny ; both prob. related to Lat. flauus, 
 reddish yellow ; of uncertain origin. 
 
 FUMBLE, to grope about. (Du.) In old authors ' to bungle.' 
 'False fumbling heretikes : ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 279; Shak. 
 Antony, iv. 4. 14. The 6 is excrescent, and fumble stands iox fummle. 
 
 — Du. fommeleu, 'to fumble, grabble;' Sewel. + Swed. /aw/e, to 
 grope. Dan./aw/e. + Icel.fdlma, to grope about. B. The Icel. 
 form is the oldest, and is derived from the sb. which appears in 
 A. S. as folm, the palm of the hand (Grein, i. 311), cognate with 
 Lat. palma. See Palm (of the hand). ^ Hence Du. fomm- 
 elen=fohn-el-en, and the verb is a frequentative, with suffix -le, and 
 the orig. sense is ' to keep moving the palm of the hand.' Der. 
 fumbl-er. 
 
 FUME, a smoke, vapour. (F.,-L.) Sir T. Elyot speaks of 
 'fumes in the stomake ; ' The Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 17. — O.F. 
 ftm, smoke (Burguy). — Lat.y;/m;is, smoke. + Skt. dhnma, smoke.— 
 y' DHU, to blow, fan a flame, shake ; cf. Skt. dha, to shake, blow. 
 From the same root is E. Dust, q. v. Dev. fume, verb (see Minsheu) ; 
 fumi-ferous; fim-ig-ate, q. \.,fum-i-tory, q. v. 
 FUMIGATE, to expose to fumes. (L.) ' You must be bath'd 
 and fumigated first ; ' Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, A. \. — Ls.t.fumi- 
 gatus, pp. of fumigare, to fumigate. — Lat. fum-, base of fumus, 
 smoke ; and -ig-, put for ag-, base of agere, to drive ; thus the sense 
 is ' to drive smoke about.' See Fume. Der. fumigat-ion, from 
 O. ¥. fumigation, ' fumigation, smoaking ; ' Cot. 
 > FUMITORY, a plant ; earth-smoke. (F., - L.) In Shak. Hen. V, 
 
FUN. 
 
 V. 2.45; a corruption of the older iorm fiimiter, K. Lear, iv.4. 3; M.E. 
 fumetere, Chaucer, C.T. l^i)Gi).—-O.V .fume-ierre, 'the herb fumitory;' 
 Cot. This is an abbreviation for fumede terre,smoke of the earth, earth- 
 smoke ; named from its smell. — Lat. fumus de terra = Junius terrce. — 
 Lat./»;)i?<s, smoke : and terra, earth. See Fume and Terrace. 
 
 FUW, merriment, sport. (C. ; or perhaps Scand.) Not found 
 early. ' Rare compound of oddity, frolic, and fun ; ' Goldsmith, 
 Ketaliation. Probably imported from Ireland, and of Celtic origin ; 
 cf. Irish fo)in, delight, pleasure, desire, longing, a tune, song ; Gael. 
 fonn, pleasure, longing, temper or frame of mind. ^ It can 
 
 scarcely be the same as the prov. E. verb ' to fun, to cheat, to de- 
 ceive ; Somersetshire;' Halliwell. This is M. E./o?i^^e^^, to be foolish, 
 dote; or, as act. vb., to deceive, befool; whence Tp'p. formed = moA. 
 E. fond. See Fond ; where the word is traced further back. 
 Der. fiun-v, fiun-i-ly. 
 
 FUNAMBULIST, one who walks on a rope. (Span.,-L.) 
 Formerly funamhido, a rope-dancer ; see Gloss, to Bacon, Adv. of 
 Learning, ed. Wright ; so that the word really is Spanish ; though 
 -hi has been put for -0. — Span, funnrnbulo, a walker on a rope. — Lat. 
 fun-, stem of funis, a rope ; and ambulus *, a walker, a coined sb. from 
 «?ni)//(;n?, to walk ; see Amble. p. Perhaps /ftm's =/«rf-«/s, from 
 the root BHADH, to bind ; but it is doubtful ; Curtius, i. 325. 
 
 FUNCTION, performance, duty, office. (F., — L.) Common in 
 Shak. ; see Meas. i. 2. 14 ; ii. 2. 39 ; &c. — O. ¥. function, ' a function ; ' 
 Cot. — h3.t.functionem, acc. of functio, performance. — Lat. _/)mc<Hs, pp. 
 of fungi, to perform ; orig. to enjoy, have the use of ; from a base fug-. 
 + Skt. hhuj, to enjoy, have the use of. — .y' BHUG, to enjoy ; akin to 
 .y'BHRUG, to enjoy, whence F.. fruit and E. brook, verb. See 
 Brook (i). Der. fiinction-al,function-ar-y. 
 FUND, a store, supply, deposit. (F., — L.) 'Fund, land or soil; 
 also, a foundation or bottom ;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. And see 
 Burnet, Hist, of his Own Time, an. 1698 (R.) [It should rather have 
 hecn fond, but it ha!s been accommodated to the Lat. form.] — O. F. 
 
 fond, 'a bottom, floore, ground; ... a merchant's stock;' Cot. — 
 hat. fundus, bottom, depth ; cognate with E. bottom. See Bottom, 
 and see Found (i). And see below. 
 I'UNDAMENT, foundation, base. (F., - L.) M. E. fomdement, 
 
 fundeinent ; Chaucer, C. T. 7685 ; Wyclif, Luke, vi. 48. [Really F., 
 and properly fmdement, but altered to the Lat. spelling.] — O. F. 
 
 fondement, foundation. — Lat. /i/«c/ome«/'(m, foundation. Formed, 
 with suffix -menluyn, from funda-re, to found. See Found (i). Der. 
 
 fundament-al. All's Well, iii. I. 2. 
 
 FUNERAL, relating to a burial. (Low L.) Properly an adj., 
 as in 'To don the office oi funeral service;' Chaucer, C.T. 2914. 
 [An ecclesiastical word; and taken directly from Low Lat.] — Low 
 Lat. /raern//s, belonging to a burial. — Lat. /!i«er-, base oi funus, a 
 burial ; with suffix -alis. |3. Perhaps so called with reference 
 
 to the burning of bodies, and connected with Lat. fumus ; see 
 Fume. Dev. funeral, sb.; funer-e-al. Pope, Dunciad, iii. 152, coined 
 from hat. fi<nere-us, funereal, with suffi.x -al. 
 
 FUNGUS, a spongy plant. (L., — Gk.) ' Mushromes, which be 
 named fungi; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. xxii. c. 2},. — hat. fungus, a 
 fungus; put for sfungus. — QiV. atpuyyos, Attic form of CTruyyos, a 
 sponge. Thus fungtis is a doublet of sponge. See Sponge. Der. 
 
 fung-ons, fung-o-id. 
 FUNICLE, a small cord, fibre. (L.) In Johnson's Diet. -Lat. 
 
 funi-c-ulus, double dimin. of funis, a rope. See Funambulist. 
 Der. finicid-ar. 
 
 FUNNEL, an instniment for pouring in liquids into vessels ; an 
 air-tube. (W.?) In Ben Jonson, Discoveries, sect, headed Pr^c//)!- 
 ertdi modi. And in Levins' Diet., ed. 1570. Perhaps borrowed from 
 '^^'■ffy^h an air-hole, vent, allied to W.J^Herf, respiration, breathing; 
 ffun, breath. We find also Breton found, a funnel for pouring in 
 liquids. ^ The etymology is uncei tain ; the Lat. word for the 
 
 same thing is infundihulum, but it is a long way from this form to E. 
 funnel. Infundibulum is derived from Lat. in. in; and fundere, to pour. 
 
 FUR, short hair of animals. (F., — O. Low G.) The orig. sense 
 is 'protection.' M. E. forre ; whence forred (or furred) hodes = furred 
 hoods ; P. Plowman, B. vi. 271. Spelt for in King Alisaunder, 3295. 
 — O.F. forre, fuerre, a sheath, case; cf. Span, forro, lining of clothes; 
 lta\.fodero, lining, fur, scabbard. p. From an O. Low G. source, 
 preserved in Goth, fodr, a scabbard, sheath (John, xviii. 11) ; and in 
 Icel. fudr, lining. The cognate High German word is futter. 
 y. Both G. futter and Icel. JiJdr also have the sense of fodder, and 
 are cognate with E. fodder ; so that fur and fodder are doublets. 
 The connecting sense is seen in the ^ PA, to cherish, protect, feed ; 
 Skt. pd, to guard, preserve. Der. fur, \erh, furr-ed, furr-y, furr-i-er 
 (Goldsmith, Animated Nature, b. iv. c. ^),furr-i-er-y. 
 FURBELOW, a flounce. (Dialectal F.) In the Spectator, no. 
 l-^. — V.farbala, a flounce; which, according to Diez (who follows 
 
 FURTHER. 
 
 223 
 
 Port, falbala, a word traced back to the 17th century (Brachet). 
 Origin unknown. 
 
 FURBISH, to polish, trim. (F.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. 3. 76; 
 Macb. i. 2. 32. — O. t'.fourbis^-, stem of pres. pt. oifiurbir, 'to furb- 
 ish, polish;' Cot. — O.lh G. furpjan, M. H. G. v'urben, to purify, 
 clean, rub bright. p. Proh. from the Teut. base FU, to purify = 
 V PU, to purify. See Purge, Pure. 
 
 FURCATE, forked. (L.) The sb. furcation occurs in Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 9. § ^. — hat. furcatus, forked. — Lat. 
 furca, a fork. See Fork. Der.furcat-ion. 
 
 FURFURACEOUS, scurfy. (L.) Scarce. Merely Lat./Hr>race!«, 
 like bran. — Lat. furfur, bran ; a reduplicated form, of uncertain 
 origin. 
 
 FURIOUS, full of fury. (F.,-L.) 'Was in thyself fekel and 
 furious;' Henrysoun, Compt. of Creseide, 1. 136. — O. F. 
 ' furious ; ' Cot. (older form furieus). — O. F. furie ; see Fury. Der. 
 furinus-ly, furious-ness. 
 
 FURL, to roll up a sail. (F.) a. A contracted form of an older 
 furdle. ' Nor to urge the thwart enclosure and furdling of flowers ; ' 
 Sir T. Browne, Cyrus' Garden, c. iii. § 15 ; spelt fardling in Wilkin's 
 edition. ' The colours furdled [furled] up, the drum is mute ; ' 
 John Taylor's Works, ed. 1630; cited in Nares, ed. Halliwell. 
 ' Farfhel, to furl'; Kersey, ed. 1715. p. Furdle and farthel are 
 
 corruptions oifardle, to pack up (see Nares) ; from the sh. fardel, a 
 package, burden. See further under Fardel. 
 FURLONG, one-eighth of a mile. (E.) M.h. furlong, four- 
 long ; P. Plowman, B. v. 5 ; Chaucer, C.T. 1 1484. — A. S. /^r/an^, 
 Luke, xxiv. 13. The lit. sense is ' furrow-long,' or the length of a 
 furrow. It thus came to mean the length of a field, and to be used 
 as a measure of length. Cf. ' And wolde nat neyhle him by nyne 
 londes lengthe' = and would not approach him by the length of nine 
 lands (i.e. fields); P. Plowman, B. xx. 58. — A. S. /«rA, a furrow; 
 and lang, long. See Furrow and Long. 
 FURLOUGH, leave of absence. (Du., - Scand.) ' Capt. Irwin 
 goes by the next packet-boat to Holland, he has got a furloe from his 
 father for a year ; ' Chesterfield's Misc. Works, vol. iv. let. 42. Spelt 
 furlough in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. The gh was probably once 
 sounded as /. [More likely to be Dutch than Danish ; we borrowed 
 some military terms from Holland at one time ; see Gascoigne's 
 Fruites of Warre.] — Du. verlof, leave, furlough ; cf. Dan. forlov, 
 leave, furlough ; Swed./fir/o/; G.verlaub. p. But the Du. word 
 seems to have been borrowed from Scandinavian ; moreover, the 
 Dan. has not only forlov, but orlov, and the latter appears to be the 
 older form. y. These forms differ in the prefix ; Du. i/<?r- = Dan. 
 for- = E. for- ; see For. But Dan. orlov is the Icel. orlof where the 
 prefix or- =- Goth, us, out. 8. The syllable lof is the Icel. lof, 
 signifying (i) praise, (2) leave ; cognate with G. lob { = -laub), praise. 
 The Teutonic base is LUB ( = V LUBH), which appears again in Lat. 
 lub-et, it pleases. From the same base is E. lief, dear. See Lief. 
 FURMENTY, FURMETY ; see Frumenty. 
 FURNACE, an oven, ^.h.forneis; Chaucer, C.T. 14169.- 
 O. F. fornaise, later fournaise, ' a furnace ; ' Cot. — Lat. fornacem, acc. 
 of fornax, an oven. — Lat. fornus, fumus, an oven ; with suffix -ac- ; 
 allied to hat. forrnus, warm; as also to Russ. goriete, to burn, glow, 
 and Skt. gkarma, glow, warmth ; see Curtius, ii. 99. See Glow. 
 <f[ I doubt the connection with E. warm. 
 FURNISH, to fit up, equip. (F.,-0. H. G.) Common in 
 Shak. ; see Merch. of Ven. ii. 4. 9. — O. F. fourni^s-, stem of pres. part. 
 offournir, 'to furnish;' Cot. Formerly spelt /or«z>,/!;r/«> (^Burguy) ; 
 which are corruptions q{ formir, furmir. The form formir occurs in 
 Prov., and is also spelt fromir, which is the older spelling. — O. H. G. 
 frumjan, to perform, provide, procure, furnish. — O. H. G. /r;«ia 
 (M. H. G. vrum, vrume), utility, profit, gain ; cf mod. G. fromm, 
 good. P'rom the same root as E. former ; see Former. Der. 
 furni^h-er, furnish-ing ; also furni-ture (Spenser, F. Q. v. 3. 4), from 
 Y . fournitiire. 'furniture;' Cot. 
 
 FURROW, a slight trench, wrinkle. (E.) M. E. forwe, P. 
 Plowman, B. vi. 106 ; older form forghe, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. 
 V. met. 5. 1. 4959. — A. S. a iurrow ; A^lfric's Gloss., 1. 17. 
 The dat. pl.furum is in yElfred, tr. of Boethius, v. 2 ; lib. i. met. 6. + 
 Icel. /or, a drain. +0. H. G.furh, M. H. G. vurch, G.furche, a furrow. 
 Cf Lat. porca, a ridge between two furrows. Root uncertain. Der. 
 furrow, verb. ^ The change from final -h to -gh, -we, and -ow 
 is quite regular ; so with borrow, sorrow. 
 
 FURTHER, comparative of /ore. (E.) M. E. //r'Ser, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 228; former, fer\>er; Chaucer, C.T. 36, 41 19. — A. S./wrS;/r, 
 fur'Sor, further; Grein, i. 358. — A. S./or-e, adv. before ; with comp. 
 suffix -'5or, -^ur, answering to Goth, -thar in an-thar, other. + Du. 
 verder, vorders, adv. further, besides ; from vor, with suffix -der 
 { — -dar). -|- O. H. G. fiirdir, furdar, furdor ; from O. H. G.fur-i, be- 
 
 Hecart), is a Hainault word; the usual form is F., Span., Ital., and 1^ fore, with suffix -dar. ^ Generally said to be a comparative from 
 
FURTIVE. 
 
 CJABBLE. 
 
 forth ; but this explanation breaks down in Dutch and German. And 
 cf. Gk. ttpo-Ttpus, a comparative form from wpo. The suffix is Goth. 
 ■thar- = Gk. -rep- = Skt. tara, just as in After, q. v. JieT. further, 
 verb, from fyrfiran, gefyr'Srciit, Grein (cf Du. vorderen. G.fur- 
 tlern) ; fnrther-ance, a hj brid compound, with F. suffix, spelt furtlier- 
 mmce in Tyndal's Works, p. 49, col. i ; further-more, Chaucer, C. T. 
 9316; further-moit; further-er, Gower, C. A. iii. ill ; furth-e^t, spelt 
 farthest in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 6, 1. 3918. The 
 superl./r/r/Aes; is, in fact, a mistaken form, on the false assumption 
 that fur-ther is to be divided as furth-er. The true superl. form of 
 fore is first \ see First. Far is a different word. 
 
 FURTIVE, thief-like, stealthy. (F.,-L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 O.V.fiirtif, m. ///r/;W, f ' fdching, theevish ; ' Cot. — Lat. /7/>-/»«;.s, 
 stolen, secret. — Lat./Hr/?/m, theft. — Lat./!/ra(-/, to steal. — Lat./«r, 
 a thief + Gk. fwp, a thief; connected with ipipdv, to bear, carry 
 off. — .^^ BHAR, to bear. See Bear. 'Dev.furtive-ly. 
 
 FURY, rage, passion. (F., — L.) M. E. /;«-/e, Chaucer, C. T. 
 112O2. — O. Y.furie, 'fury; ' Cot. — Lat./?/Wa, madness. -Lat./i/rerf, 
 to rage; cf Skt. bhuranya, to be active. — ^ BHUR, to move 
 about quickly. Dev. furi-ous, q.v.,furi-oiis-ly,furi-ous-ue'.s. 
 
 FURZE, the whin or gorse. (E.) M. E.firae, also friise, Wyclif, 
 Isaiah, Iv. 13. Mic. vii. 4. — A. S.fyrs, zlilfred's tr. of Boethius, lib. iii. 
 met. I ; c. xxiii. + Gael. preas, a briar, bush, shrub. ^ As the E. / 
 answers to Celtic p, I have little hesitation in linking the above words. 
 It follows that furze and briar are doublets ; see Briar. 
 
 FUSCOUS, brown, dingy. (L.) 'Sad and fuscous colours;' 
 Burke, On the Sublime, s. 16. — Lat./(/sc!(s, dark, dusky ; by change 
 of -uf into -ous, as in arduous, strenuous. (3. Most likely ///4c;/s 
 
 stands for fur->cus, and is allied to furuus, brown, and to E. hroivn. 
 See Brown. See Curtius, i. 37S. 
 
 FUSE (I), to melt by heat. (L.) In Johnson ; but the verb is 
 quite modern, and really due to the far older words (in E.), \'\i.fu\-ible 
 (Chaucer, C. T. 16325), /;is-;7, i.e. capable of being melted (Milton, 
 P. L. xi. ^']^),fus-ion (.SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 1. § 11) ; 
 all founded upon Lat./;««.'.. — Lat./HSJis, pp. oifundere, to pour, melt; 
 from the base FUD. + Gk. x"'") for x*r<'"' (base x")' to pour, -f- 
 Goth. giutan, to pour (base GUT). All from .y'GHU, to pour; of 
 which the extended form GHUD ( = Goth. GUT) appears in Latin. 
 Dot. fus-ible, from O. F. fusible, 'fusible' (Cot.), from Late Lat. 
 fusibilis*, not recorded in Ducange ; fus-i-bili-ty ; fus-ion, from F. 
 form of Lat. fusionem. acc. of fusio, a melting ; fus-il (Milton, as 
 above), from hat.fusilis, molten, fluid. ^ From the same root 
 
 are found (2), con-fomid, con-fuse, dif-fne, ef-fus-ioti, infuse, pro-fus-ion, 
 re-fund, snf-fuse, trans-fuse ; ful-ile ; also chyme, chyle, sush, gut. 
 
 FUSE (2), a tube with combustible materials for discharging 
 shells, &c. (F., — L.) Also spelt fusee, and even fusel. Fuse is 
 short for fusee, and fusee is a corruption of fusel, or (more correctly) 
 fusil, which is the oldest form of the word. In Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 1715, we find: 'Fuse, Fusee, or Fusel, a pipe filled with wild fire, 
 and put into the touch-hole of a bomb.' Also : ' Fusee or Fusil, 
 a kind of short musket.' See further under Fusil (i). 
 
 FUSEE (I), a fuse or match. (F., — L.) A corruption of Fusil (i), 
 q. V. See the quotation under Fuse (2). 
 
 FUSEE (2), a spindle in a watch. (F., — L.) ' Fusee or Fuzy of 
 a watch, that part about which the chain or string is wound ; ' 
 Kersey, ed. 171 5. — O. F./wsf'e, 'a spoole-ful or spindle-full of thread, 
 yarn, 8cc.;' Cot. — Low ha.t. fusata, a spindle-lul of thread ; orig. 
 fern. pp. of Low hat. fusare, to use a spindle. — Lat. a spindle, 
 p. Frob. allied to hat. funda, Gk. a<p(v5uvq, a sling; and, further, to 
 Skt. spandana, a quivering, throbbing (whence the sense of jerking), 
 and to Skt. spand, to throb. — SPAD, to tremble, vibrate, swing. 
 Sje Curtius, i. 306 ; Fick, i. 831. 9\ Observe the change in mean- 
 ing, which has reverted from the ' spindle-ful ' to the spuidle itself 
 Der. fusil (2), q. v. 
 
 FUSIL (1), a light musket. (F.,-L.) The name has been 
 transferred from the steel or fire-lock to the gun itself In Kersey's 
 Diet.; .see Fuse (2). — O. F./«s!7, 'a fire-steele for a tinder-box;' 
 Cot.; the same word as \ta\. focile, a steel for striking fire. — Low 
 hat. fucile, a steel for kindling fire. Lat. /oc!<4, a hearth. See 
 Focus. Der. fusil-ier, fusil-eer. 
 
 FUSIL (2), a spindle, in heraldry. (L.) Explained in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. /«s!7/?« not found, but formed as a dimin. 
 from fusus, a spindle ; spelt fusellus in Ducange. See Pusee (2). 
 
 FUSIL (3), easily molten. (L.) See Fuse (i). 
 
 FUSS, haste, flurry. (E.) The sb. corresponding toM. E.>s, 
 anxious, willing, ready, eager. 'And fus to foUjhenn heore wille' = 
 and ready to follow their wish; Ormulum, 9065. — A. S. /«s [for 
 funs], prompt, quick ; Csedmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 10, 1. 10. + Icel. 
 /uss, eager for, willing. + O. H. G.funs, ready, willing. p. Hence 
 the true form is funs ; and this again is for funds, from A. S.fu?idian, 
 to strive after, Grein, i. 357. And again, fundian is a derivative of 
 
 A.S. findan, to find. Fick, iii. 173. ^ Thus fuss is re.dly 
 
 ' anxiety to find.' See Find. 'DeT.fuss-y,fuss-i-ness. 
 
 FUST (i), to become mouldy or rusty. (F., — L.) ' To /«s< in us 
 unused ; ' Hamlet, iv. 4. 39. ' I mowld or fust as corne or bread 
 does, moids;' Palsgrave. Made from the form fusted, which is a 
 lit. translation of O.V.fusti:, 'lusty, tasting of the cask, smelling of 
 the vessel;' Cot. — O. F. /;/»/?,' a cask,' Cot. ; the same word as O.F. 
 fust, ' any staffe, stake, stocke, stump, trunke, or log ; . . . also fusti- 
 ness;' id. [The cask was so named from its resemblance to the 
 trunk of a txte.'] — hat. fustem, acc. of ftistis, a thick knobbed stick, 
 cudgel; connected with hat. fendere * , to strike, used in the com- 
 pounds defendere, offendere; cf infensus, infestus. — ^ T>HAN, to 
 strike ; whence also Gk. edveiu, to strike. % From the same root 
 we have de-fend, of-f end, in-f est ; also dint, dent. Hei . fus-ty , fust-i- 
 iiess ; and see below. 
 
 FUST (2), the shaft of a column. (F.,-L.) ' Fust, the shaft, or 
 body of a pillar;' Kersey's Diet. ed. I'jiS- — O.F. fust, a stump, 
 trunk ; Cot. — hat. fusteiii ; as in the case of the word above. Der. 
 fust-ig-ate, q. v. 
 
 FUSTIAN, a kind of coarse cloth. (F.,-Ital.,-Low L.,- 
 
 Egypt.) In early use. M.E. fustane. ' The mes-hakele of medeme 
 fustane ' = the mass-cloth [made] of common fustian ; O. E. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris. ii. 162. Aho fustian, Chaucer, C.T. •J^. — O.V .fist nine; Roque- 
 fort, Cot. — Ital. fustagno. — Low Lat. fustaneum, fustanium. — Arab. 
 fusliit, another name of Cairo, in Egypt; whence the stuff first came. 
 The Arab, fustdt also means 'a tent made of goat's hair.' See Rich. 
 Arab. Diet. p. 1090. ^ Introduced into French in the middle ages, 
 through Genoese commerce, from Ital. fustagno (Brachet). 
 
 FUSTIGATE, to cudgel. (L.) ' i^-ittZ/Vn/Zw^ him for his faults;' 
 Fuller's Worthies, Westmorland (R.) 'Six fistigations ;'' Fox, 
 Martyrs, p. 609 (R.) — Late Lat. fusiigare, to cudgel (White and 
 Riddell). — Lat. base of fustis, a cudgel; and -ig-, weakened 
 fonn from a§-e»-f, to drive. See Fust (2). Dev. fustigai-ion. 
 
 FUSTY, mouldy. In Shak. Cor. i. 9. 7. See Fust (i). 
 
 FUTILE, trifling, vain. (F., — L.) Orig. signifying 'pouring 
 forth,' esp. pouring forth vain talk, talkative. 'As for talkers and 
 futile persons, they are commonly vain;' Bacon, Essay VI. — O. F. 
 futile, 'light, vain;' Cot. — Lat. that which easily pours 
 
 forth ; also, vain, empty, futile. The u is long, because futilis stands 
 for fud-tilis, formed with suffix -iilis from the base fud-; ci.fudi, pt. 
 t. of fundere, to pour. The base fud- is an extension of the base /«-, 
 to pour. — .y^GHU, to pour; see Fuse. H&t. futile-ly, futil-i-ty. 
 
 FUTTOCKS, certain timbers in a ship. (E.) ' Futtocks, the 
 compassing timbers in a ship, that make the breadth of it ; ' Kersey's 
 Diet. ed. 1 715. Origin uncertain ; it is thought to be a corruption 
 of foot-hooks. The first syllable is, no doubt, the prov. K.fut, a foot. 
 ^ Called foot-stocks in Florio's Ital. Diet., s. v. stamine. If hence 
 corrupted, the corruption is considerable. 
 
 FUTURE, about to be. (F.,-L.) M. h. future; Chaucer, C. T. 
 16343. — O. F. m. future, f 'future;' Cot. — hat. futurus, about 
 to be; future part, from base fu-, to be; ctfu-i, I was. — .^^BIIU, 
 to be. See Be. Der. fulur-i-ty, .Shak. Oth. iii. 4. 117; future-ly. 
 Two Noble Kinsmon, i. i. 174 (^Leopold Shakspere). 
 
 FUZZ-BALL, a spongy fungus. (E.) Spelt /;/ssf6n//f in Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627. A fuzz-ball is a light, spongy ball resembling (at 
 first sight) a mushroom. Cf prov. h.fiizzy, light and spongy ; fozy, 
 spongy (Halliwell). Of English origin. Cf Du. voos, spongy. 
 Perhaps also allied to IceA.fauskr, a rotten dry log. <([ Also called 
 puckjiste, as in Cotgrave (s. v. vesse de hup) ; but this is from foist. 
 
 G. 
 
 GABARDINE, GABERDINE, a coarse frock for men. 
 (Span., — C.) In Shak. Merch. i. 3. 113. — Span, gabardina, a coarse 
 frock. Cf Ital. gavardina (Florio); and O. F. galvardine, ' a gaber- 
 dine ; ' Cot. An extended form from .Span, gaban, a great coat with 
 hood and close sleeves; cf Ital. gabanio, 'a shepheards cloake ' 
 (Florio), Ital. gabanella, ' a gaberdine, or shepheards cloake ' (id.) ; 
 O. F. gaban, ' a cloake of felt for rainy weather, a gaberdine ; * Cot. 
 Connected with Span, cabaza, a large cloak with hood and sleeves, 
 and Span, cabaita, a cabin, hut ; and of Celtic origin. See Cabin, 
 and Cape (i). 
 
 GABBLE, to chatter, prattle. (Scand.) In .Shak. Temp. i. 2. 
 356. Formed, as a frc(|uentative, with suffix -le, from M. E. gabben, to 
 talk idly, once in common use ; see Chaucer, C. T. 15072 ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. iii. 179. The M.E. gabbe?i is esp. used in the sense 'to 
 lie,' or ' to delude.' Of Scand. origin ; the A. S. gabbnn, due to 
 Somner, being unauthorised. — Icel. gabba, to mock ; gabb, mocking, 
 mockery. Cf. Swed. gabb, mockery. p. Of imitative origin ; 
 
 and probably allied to Irish cab, gob, the mouth ; cf Irish cabach. 
 
GABION. 
 
 GALE. 
 
 225 
 
 Gael, goback, garrulous. See Gape, Gobble ; and compare Bab- 
 ble. % Otherwise in Pick, iii. loi. Der. gabbl-er, gabbl-ing. 
 Doublet, jabber. 
 
 GABION, a bottomless basket filled with earth, as a defence 
 against the fire of an enemy. (F., — Ital., — L.) ^Gabions, great 
 baskets 5 or 6 foot high, which being filled with earth, are placed 
 upon batteries;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. Also found in Miiisheu. 
 
 — O.F. gabion, 'a gabion;' Cot. — Ital. gabbione, a gabion, large 
 cage ; augmentative form of gabbia, a cage. The Ital. gabbia also 
 means ' the cage or top of the mast of a ship whereunto the shrouds 
 are fastened ' (Florio) ; the Span, gavia is used in the same sense. 
 The Ital. gabbia, in the latter sense, is also spelt gaggia, which is 
 the same word with F. cage and E. cage. p. All from Lat. 
 cnuea, a hollow place, cage, den, coop. — Lat. caims, hollow. See 
 Cage, Cave, and Gaol. ^ Thus gabion is the augmentative of 
 cage. Der. gabionn-ade (F. gabionnade. Cot. ; from Ital. gab- 
 bionata, an intrenchment formed of gabions). 
 
 GABLE, a peak of a house-top. (F.,-M. H. G.,-C.) M.E. 
 gable, Chaucer, C. T. .3573; P. Plowman, B. iii. 49. — O. F. gable, 
 a rare word cited by Stralmann ; cf Low Lat. gabulum, a gable, 
 front of a building ; Ducange. — M. H. G. gabele, gabel (G. gabel), a 
 fork ; cf. M. H. G. gebel, gibel (G. giebel), a gable ; O. H. G, hapala, 
 habala, a fork ; gipil, gibil, a gable. + Icel. gajl, a gable. + Dan. 
 gavl, a gable. + Swed. gafvel, a gable; gaffel, a fork. + Moeso-Goth. 
 gibla, a gable, pinnacle; Luke, iv. 9. + Du. gevel, a gable. p. The 
 Teutonic form is GABALA (Fick, iii. 100); apparently a dimin. form 
 from a base GAB ; but the whole word appears to be borrowed 
 from Celtic. — Irish gabhal, a fork, gable ; Gael, gobhal, W. gaji, a 
 fork. See GafF. Der. gable-end ; and see gaff. 
 
 GABY, a simpleton. (.Scand.) A dialectal word ; see Halliwell. 
 
 — Icel. gapi, a rash, reckless man; cf. gapainuf'r (lit. gape-mouthed), 
 a gaping, heedless fellow. — Icel. gapa, to gape ; cf. Dan. gabe, to 
 gape. See Gape. 
 
 GAD (i), a wedge of steel, goad. (Scand.) ' A gad of steel ;' 
 Titus Andron. iv. i. 103. Also ' upon the gad^ i. e. upon the goad, 
 suddenly; K. Lear, i. 2. 26. ' Gadde of Steele, quarreau dacier ; ' 
 Palsgrave. M. E. gad, a goad or whip ; ' bondemen with her 
 gaddes ' = husbandmen with their goads or whips ; Havelok, 1016. — 
 Icel. gaddr {for gasdr), a goad, spike, sting, cognate with E. goad, yard. 
 See Goad, Yard. Der. gad-fly, i. e. sting-tly ; and see gad (2). 
 
 GAD (2), to ramble idly. (Scand.) ' Where have you been 
 gadding 7' Romeo, iv. 2. 16. ' Gadde abrode, vagari;' Levins, 7. 
 47. The orig. sense was to drive, or drive about. — Icel. gadda, to 
 goad.— Icel. gaddr, a goad. See above. ^ I see no connection 
 with M. E. gadeling, an associate, for which see Gather. 
 
 GAPF, a light fishing-spear; also, a sort of boom. (F., — C.) 
 Ihegaffoi a ship takes its name from the fork-shaped end which 
 rests against the mast. ' Gaff, an iron hook to pull great fishes into 
 a ship ; also, an artificial spur for a cock ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1 715. 
 
 — O. F. gaffe, ' an iron hook wherewith sea-men pull great fishes into 
 their ships ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, and Port, gafa, a hook, gaff. p. Of 
 Celtic origin. — Irish gaf, gafa, a hook ; with which cf. Irish gabhal, 
 a fork, gabhla, a spear, lance ; Welsh caff, a grasp, grapple, a sort of 
 dungfork ; gafael, a hold, grasp, gafl, a fork. See further under 
 Gable. p. The root appears in Gael, and Irish gabh, to take, 
 receive, Welsh cafael, to hold, get, grasp ; cf. Lat. capere, to take, 
 which is cognate with E. Anf e. — .y' KAP, to take, grasp. Der. 
 gavelock, a spear (W. gaflacfi), now obsolete ; jav-e-lin, q. v. 
 
 GAFFER, an old man, grandfather. (Hybrid ; ¥. and E.) ' And 
 gaffer madman ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, The Captain, iii. 5. Simi- 
 larly, gammer is a familiar name for an old woman, as in the old 
 play of ' Gammer Gurton's Needle.' The words are corruptions of 
 gramfer and grainmer, which are the West of England forms of 
 grandfather and grandmother ; see Halliwell. ^ Compare gom- 
 
 man and gommer, which are similar corruptions of good man and 
 good mother ; also given in Halliwell. See Grandfather and 
 Grandmother. For loss of r, see Gooseberry. 
 
 GAG, to stop the mouth forcibly, to silence. (C. ?) In Shak. Tw. 
 Nt. i. 5. 94; V. 384. M.E. gaggen, to suffocate; Prompt. Parv.— 
 W. cegio, to mouth, to choke ; ceg, the mouth, throat, an opening. 
 Possibly related to Irish gaggach, stammering ; but this is not clear. 
 Der. gag, sb. 
 
 GAGE (i), a pledge. (F., — L.) M. E. gage. King Alisaunder, 904. 
 
 — F. gage, 'a gage, pawne, pledge;' Cot. A verbal sb. — F. gager, 
 ' to gage, ingage ; ' id. — Low Lat. wadiare, for tiadiare, to pledge. — 
 Low Lat. uadium, a pledge. — Lat. iiadi-, crude form of uas, gen. 7/ad- 
 is, a pledge; cognate with A. S. wed, a pledge. See Wed, Wager, 
 Wage. Der. gage, vb. ; e7i-gaze, dis-en-gage. 
 
 GAGE (2), to gauge ; see Gauge. 
 
 GAIETY, mirth. (F., - G.) ' Those gayittes how doth she slight ; ' 
 ■Habington, Castara, pt. iii (R.) ; the ist ed. (in 3 parts) appeared in 
 
 rth, glee;' Cot. — O.F. gay, 'merry;' id. 
 
 1640. — O.F. gayeti. 
 See Gay. 
 
 GAIN (i), profit, advantage. (Scand.) M. E. gain, gein ; spelt 
 gain, Chaucer, C. T. 536, ed. Tyrwhitt (but the reading is bad, not 
 agreeing with the best MSS.) ; gein, St. Marherete. ed. Cockayne, p. 
 18, 1. 3; ga',hen, Ormulum, 13923. — Icel. gagn, gain, advantage, use. 
 + .Swed. gagn, benefit, profit. + Dan. gavn, gain. p. Not found 
 
 in C^erman ; but the root-verb ga-geigan, to gain, occurs in Mceso- 
 Gothic, Mk. viii. 36, Lu. ix. 25, i Cor. ix. 19; suggesting a base 
 GAG, not found elsewhere. y. Hence was formed the (obsolete) 
 M. E. verb gainen, to profit, be of use, avail, gen. used impersonally ; 
 see Chaucer, C. T. 1178, &c. This answers to Icel. and Swed. gagna, 
 to help, avail, Dan. gavne, to benefit. See further below. Der, 
 gain-fnl. gain-fid- ly, gain-ful-ness, gain-less, gain-less-ness. 
 
 GAIN (2), to acquire, get, win. (Scand.) Really a derivative o£ 
 the sb. above, and independent of the F. gagner, with which it was 
 easily confused, owing to the striking similarity in form and sense. 
 [Thus Cotgrave gives ' gais:ner, to gain.'] Not in early use. ' Yea, 
 though he gaine and cram his purse with crounes ; ' Gascoigne, Fruites 
 of Warre, st. 69. That Gascoigne took the verb from the sb. is 
 evident ; for he has just above, in st. 66 : ' To get a gaine by any 
 trade or kinde.' See Gain (l). p. Still, the F. word proljably 
 
 influenced the use of the pre-existing E. one ; and superseded the 
 old use of the M. E. gainen, to profit. •[[ The etymology o£ 
 
 F. gagner, O. F. gaigner (Cotgrave), gaagnier, gaaignier (Burguy) = 
 Ital. guadagnare, is from the O. H.G. weidanjan*, not found, but 
 equivalent to O. H.G. ueidenon, to pasture, which was the orig. sense, 
 and is still preserved in the F. sb. gagnage, pasturage, pasture-land.— 
 
 0. H.G. weida (G. weide), pasturage, pasture-ground; cf. M. H. G. 
 weiden ; to pasture, hunt. + Icel. veidr, hunting, fishing, the chase ; 
 veida, to catch, to hunt. + A. S. wdSu, a wandering, journey, a hunt ; 
 Grein, ii. 636. Cf. Lat. nenari (=uetnari), to hunt. Perhaps from 
 y'WI, to go, drive; cf. Skt. vi, to go, approach, sometimes used as a. 
 substitute for aj, to drive. See Fick, iii. 302 ; i. 430. 
 
 GAINIjY, suitable, gracious. (.Scand.) Obsolete, except in utf 
 gainly, now meaning awkward. In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 83 ; 
 B. 728. Formed, with suffix -ly, from Icel. gegn, ready, serviceable, 
 kind, good. See Ungainly. 
 
 GAINSAY, to speak against. (E.) In the A. V. Luke, xxi. 15. 
 M. E. geinseien, a rare word. 'That thei not ^ein-seye my sonde ' = 
 that they may not gainsay my message; Cursor Mundi, 5769 
 (Trinity MS.). The Cotton M.S. reads: ' l>a.t J)ai noght sai agains mi 
 sand.' p. The latter part of the word is E. say, q. v. The prefi.. 
 is the A. S. gegn, against, as occurring in the sb. gegncwide, a speech, 
 against anything ; better known in the comp. ongegn, o?tgedn, signi- 
 fying again or against. See Again. Der. gainsay-er, A. V. Titus, 
 
 1. 9 ; gainsay-in!^, A. V. Acts, x. 29. 
 GAIRISH, GARISH, gaudy ; see Garish. 
 
 GAIT, manner of walking. (Scand.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 102. 
 A particular use of M. E. gate, a way. ' And goth him forth, and 
 in his gate' = and goes forth, and in his way; Gower, C. A. iii, 
 196. — Icel. gata, a way, path, road; Swed. gaia, a street; Dan. 
 gade, a street. + Goth, gatwo, a street. + G. gasse, a street. See 
 Gate. ^ It is clear that the word was thus used, because 
 
 popularly connected with the verb to go ; at the same time, the word 
 is not really derived from that verb, but from the verb to get. 
 
 GAITER, a covering for the ancle. (F.,-M.H. G.) Modem. 
 Not in Johnson's Diet. — F. gnetre, a gaiter ;, formerly spelt guestre. 
 ' Guestres, startups, high shooes, or gamashes for countrey folkes ; * 
 Cot. Marked by Brachet as ' of unknown origin.' p. However, 
 the form of the word shews it to be of Teutonic origin ; and prob. 
 from the same source as M. H. G. wester, a child's chrisom-cloth. (G. 
 ■westerhemd) and the Goth, wasti, clothing; from WAS, to clothe; 
 see Vesture, Vest. 
 
 GALA, pomp, festivity. (F., — Ital.) Perhaps only in the phrase 
 'a g-a/a-day.' Modem ; not in Johnson. — F. gala, borrowed from 
 Ital. gala, ornament, finery, festive attire. Cf. Ital. di gala, merrily; 
 closely connected with Ital. galante, gay, lively. See Gallant. 
 Der. gala-day ; = F.jour de gala, .Span, and Port, dia de gala. 
 
 GALAXY, the ' milky way ' in the sky; a splendid assemblage. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) 'See yonder, lo. the galaxie Which that men clepe 
 the milky way;' Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 428. — O. F. galaxie, 'the 
 milky way;' Cot. — Lat. galaxiam, acc. of galaxias. — Gk. ya\a(las, the 
 milky way. — Gk. jaKaKS-, for -yaKanT-, stem of yaXa, milk. Certainly 
 allied to Lat. tact-, stem of lac, milk ; root uncertain. 
 
 GALE, a strong wind. (Scand.?) In Shak. Temp. v. 314. To 
 be explained from Dan. gal, mad, furious ; the Norweg. galen is 
 particularly used of storm and wind, as ein galen storm, eit galet veer, 
 a furious storm (Aasen). We say, ' it blows a gale.' Cf. Icel. gola, 
 a breeze, fjall-gola, a breeze from the fells. p. The Icel. galinn, 
 furious, is from gala, to sing, enchant ; there may be an allusion to 
 
 Q 
 
226 
 
 GALEATED. 
 
 GALLOW. 
 
 wilches. Cf. galdrahrli, a storm raised by spells (Wedgwood). ^ 
 See Gallant. % Hardly from Irish gal, vapour. 
 
 GALEATED, helmetcd. (L.) Botanical. -Lat. galeatus, hel- 
 meted. — Lat. galea, a helmet. 
 
 GALIOT, a small galley ; see Galliot. 
 
 GALL (I), bile, bitterness. (E.) M. E. galle; P. Plowman. B. 
 xvi. 155.-0. Northiimb. galln, A S. gealla ; Matt, xxvii. 34. + Du. 
 gal. + kel. gall. + Sued, galla. + Dan. galde (with e.xcresceiit d). 
 •+ G. galle. + Lat./e/. + Gk. x^^V- P- From the same root as 
 
 Gk. x^'^P^^t greenish, Lat. heluus, yellowish, and E. yellow and green; 
 so that gall was named from its yellowish colour; Curtius, i. 250. 
 See Green, Gold, and Yellow. Der. gall-bladder. 
 
 GALL (2), to rub a sore place, to vex. (F., — L.) 'Let the 
 galled jade wince ;' Hamlet, iii 2. 253. M. E. gallen. 'The hors 
 . . . was . . . galled upon the bak ; ' Gower, C. A. ii. 46. — O. F. galler, 
 •to gall, fret, itch, rub;' Cot. — O.F. 'a galling, fretting, itching 
 
 of the skin;' id. = mod. F. gale, a scab on fruit, properly a hard- 
 ness of skin, and thence a cutaneous disorder which makes the skin 
 hard. — Lat. callus, hard thick skin; 'found in sense of the itch in 
 medieval Latin;' Brachet. See Callous. Der. ^a//, sb., Chaucer, 
 C. T. 6.^2 2. 
 
 GALL (3), GALL-TTUT, a vegetable excrescence produced by 
 insects. (F., — L.) In Shak. ; ' Though ink be made of gall ; ' 
 Cymb. i. l. loi. — O. F. galle, 'the fruit called a gall;' Cot. — Lat. 
 galla, an oak-apple, gall nut. 
 
 GALLANT, gay, splendid, brave, courteous. (F., — M. H.G.) 
 ' Good and gallant ship ; ' Shak. Temp. v. 237. ' Like young lusty 
 galantes;' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. I05(R). — O. F. gallant; 
 Cotgrave gives 'gallant homme, a gallant, goodly fellow ;' properly 
 spelt galant (with one /), as in mod. F. p. Galant is the pres. 
 part, of O. F. galer, to rejoice ; Cotgrave has : 'galler le bon temps, to 
 make merry, to pass the time pleasantly.' — O. F. gale, show, mirth, 
 festivity ; the same word as Ital., Span., and Port, gala, ornament, 
 festive attire. y. Of Teutonic origin ; from a base GAL, which 
 appears in Goth, gailjan, to make to rejoice, 2 Cor. ii. 2 ; A. S. gdl, 
 Du.geil, lascivious, luxurious; O. Sax. gel, mirthful; Icel. g<ill, a fit 
 of gaiety; M. H. G. geil, mirthful, mirth; M. H. G. geilen, to make 
 merry. It is a little difficult to tell the exact source of the F. word ; 
 it is gen. referred to the M. H.G. 8. The Icel. galinn, enchanted, 
 mad, voluptuous, is pp. of gala, to crow, sing ; and leads us to the 
 Teutonic base GAL, to sing, as in the E. nightingale, q.v. See Gale. 
 Der. gallant, sb., whence also gallant, vb. ; gallant-ly, gallant-ness ; 
 also gallant-r-y (Spectator, no. 4) from O. F. gallanterie, ' gallant- 
 ness,' Cot. Also see gala, gall-oon, gall-ery. 
 
 GALLEON, a large galley. (Span.) Cotgrave explains O. F. 
 gallion as ' a gallion, an armada, a great ship of warre ; ' but the 
 word is Spanish. — Span, galeon, a galleon, Spanish armed ship of 
 burden ; formed, with augmentative suffix -on, from Low Lat. galea, 
 a galley. See Galley. 
 
 GALLERY, a balcony, long covered passage. (F., — Ital.) ' The 
 long galleries;' Surrey, tr. of Virgil's /Eneid, b. ii. 1. 691. — O.F. 
 gallerie, galerie, ' a gallerie, or long roome to walke in ; also mirth, 
 glee, good sport;' Cot. — Ital. galleria, a gallery (Brachet). — Low 
 hat. galeria, a long portico, gallery ; Ducange. p. Uncertain; 
 
 perhaps from Low Lat. galare, to rejoice, amuse oneself; the orig. 
 sense of Low Lat. galeria being, probably, a place of amusement, 
 according to Cotgrave's definition. See Gallant, and Gala. 
 
 GALLEY, a long, low-built ship. (F.) In early use. M. E. 
 galeie; King Horn, ed. Lumby, 185. — O.F. galie (Burguy) ; galli-e 
 (Cotgrave). — Low Lat. galea, a galley. Of unknown origin; see 
 Diez. Der. galley-ilave ; see galle-on, galli-as, galli ot. 
 
 GALLIARD, a lively dance. (.Span. - C. ?) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 
 3. 127, 137. — Span, gallarda [in which // is pronounced as ly], a kind 
 of lively Spanish dance. — Span, gallardo, pleasant, gay, lively, 
 p. Of uncertain origin ; Diez rejects a connection with gala and 
 gallant (Span, galante) on account of the double / and the F. form 
 gaillard. The O. F. gaillard meant 'valiant' or 'bold ;' perhaps of 
 Celtic origin. Cf. Bret, gallond, pov/er, galloiidek, strong; Corn, gal- 
 liiidoc, able; Irish and Gael, galach, valiant, brave; W. gallad, able, 
 gall, energy. Cf Lith. galu, I am able. 
 
 GALLIAS, a sort of galley. (F.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 
 380. — O. F. galeace, ' a galleass ; ' Cot. — Ital. galeazza, a heavy, 
 low-built galley. — Ital. and Low Lat. galea, a galley. See Galley. 
 ^ On the termination -ace, see Cutlass. 
 
 GALLIGASKINS, large hose or trousers. (F., - Ital.) o. Cot- 
 grave has : ' Garguesques, a fashion of strait Venitians without cod- 
 peeces.' Also : ' Greguesques, slops, gregs, gallogascoins, Venitians.' 
 Also : ' Gregues, wide slops, gregs, gallogascoins, Venitians, great 
 Gascon or Spanish hose.' Also : ' Greguesque, the same as Gregeois, 
 Grecian, Greekish.' p. Here it is clear that Garguesques is a cor- 
 ruption of Greguesques ; that Greguesque originally meant Greekish ; ^ 
 
 and that Gregues (whence obs. E. gregs) is a mere contraction of 
 Greguesque. y. And further, Greguesque is borrowed from Ital. 
 Grechesco, Greekish, a form given by Florio ; which is derived (with 
 suffix -esco^Y.. -ish) from Ital. Greco, Greek. 8. Finally, it seems 
 probable that gallogaicoin is nothing but a derivative of Ital. 
 Grechesco, a name given (as shewn by the evidence) to a particular 
 kind of hose or breeches originally worn at Venice. The corrup- 
 tion seems to have been due to a mistaken notion on the part of 
 some of the wearers of galligaskins, that they came, not from Venice, 
 but from Gascony. ^ This suggestion is due to Wedgwood ; it 
 would seem that galliga-kins = garisgascans = garguesquans ; where 
 the suffix -an is the same as in Greci-an, &c. 
 
 GALLINACEOUS, pertaining to a certain order of birds. (L.) 
 Modem. Englished from Lat. gallinaceus, belonging to poultry. 
 Formed, with suffix -ac-. from Lat. gallina, a hen. — Lat. gallus, a 
 cock. Root uncertain; possibly from GAR, to cry aloud; Curtius, 
 i. 218. 
 
 GALLIOT, a small galley. (F.) M. E. gaJiote, Minot's Poems, 
 Expedition of Edw. Ill to Brabant, 1. 81 (Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris 
 and Skeal, p. 1 29). — O. F. galiote, ' a galliot ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. galeota, 
 a small galley ; dimin. of Low Lat. galea, a galley. Cf. Ital. 
 galeotta, a galliot. See Galley. 
 
 GALLIPOT, a small glazed earthen pot. (Du.) In Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Nice Valour, iii. i. 43. A corruption of O. Du. gleypot. 
 ' Gleywerh, glazed work ; een gleypot, a gallipot ; ' Sewel's Du. iDict. 
 Similarly earthen tiles were called galley-tiles. Wedgwood quotes 
 from Stow : ' About the year 1570, 1. Andries and I. Janson, potters, 
 came from Antwerp and settled in Norwich, where they followed 
 their trade, making galley-tiles and apothecaries vessels ' [gallipots], 
 p. Again, Du. gley (O. Du. gleye, shining potter's clay, Hexham) 
 appears to be N. Friesic i^Wy, shining (Outzen), cognate with G. glatt, 
 polished, smooth, and with E. glad. See Glad and Pot. 
 
 GALLON, a measure holding 4 quarts. (F.) M. E. galon, galun, 
 galoun ; P. Plowman, B. v. 224, 343 ; Chaucer, C. T. 16973. Spelt 
 galun in King Horn, ed. Lumby, \12t,. — O.F . gallon, jallon, jalon, 
 a gallon; Roquefort : = Low Lat. galona (also galo), an English 
 measure for liquids ; Ducange. p. The suffix -on is augmenta- 
 
 tive ; and a shorter form appears in mod. F. jale, a bowl, which 
 evidently stands for an older form gale, just as jalon is for galon. 
 Thus the sense is ' a large bowl.' y. Of unknown origin ; the 
 
 Lat. gaulus (itself from Gk. favXos, a milk-pail, a bucket) has been 
 suggested ; but the diphthong is against it. 
 
 GALLOON, a kind of lace or narrow ribbon. (Span. ?) The 
 compound galloon-laces occurs in Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, v. 
 4.46. Cotgrave has: ' Ga/o?;, galloon-lace.' But the peculiar accent 
 of the E. word answers better to Span, galon, galloon, lace ; orig. 
 any kind of finery for festive occasions. — Span, gala, parade, finery, 
 court-dress ; the suffix -on being augmentative, as in balloon. See 
 Gala. ^ We find also Ital. gallone, galloon; but it does not seem 
 to be an old word, being omitted in Florio's Diet. 
 
 GALLOP, to ride very fast. (F., — O. Flemish.) M. E. galopen 
 (with one /) ; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 461. ' Styll he galoped 
 forth right;' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 140. We also find 
 the form walopen, in the Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 4827 (and 
 note on p. 259) ; and the pres. pt. walopande, Morte Arthur, ed. 
 Brock, 2827. — O. F. galoper, to gallop ; of which an older form must 
 have been waloper, as shewn by the derivative vjalopin in Roquefort, 
 spelt g-a/o/ii?/ in mod. F. Of P lemish origin. — O. Flemish k'o/o/), a 
 gallop. Delfortrie, in his Analogic des Langues Flamande, Alle- 
 mande, et Anglaise, p. 379, cites the line : ' Ende loopen enen hoghen 
 jt/a/o/) ' = and run at a fast gallop, from the Roman van Walewein, 1. 
 151 7. p. Mr. Wedgwood is certainly right in saying that the 
 
 original signification of wallop is the boiling of a pot ; it is retained 
 in the familiar E. potwalloper, a pot-boiler, for which see Webster's 
 Diet. ' The name is taken from the soimd made by a horse gallop- 
 ing compared to the walloping or boiling of a pot ; ' Wedgwood, 
 ■y. The explanation of the suffix is not quite clear, but perhaps it may 
 be the Flem. and Du. op, E. up. 8. However, the word is a 
 
 mere extension from the O. Low G. wallen, to boil, amply vouched 
 for by the A. S. weallan, O. Friesic walla, O. Sax. wallan, to boil ; cf. 
 Du. wellen, E. well, to spout up, spring up (as water). From the 
 Teut. base WAL, to turn ; and the Aryan ^ WAR, to wind, turn ; 
 whence also Lat. Jtol-uere, to roll, Skt. vara, a turn; E. tual-k (q.v.) ; 
 and esp. note Skt. valg, to gallop, to go by leaps, to bounce, to move 
 in different ways, to fluctuate ; and Skt. val, to move to and fro. 
 ^ The existence of Skt. valg, to gallop, suggests that the final -op 
 may be a mere corniption of a final guttural added to the base, just 
 as in E. wal-k. The usual derivation of gallop from Goth, ga- 
 hlaupjan, to leap ( = E. leap), is clearly wrong. Der. gallop-ade. 
 
 GALLOW, to terrify. (E.) In Shak. King Lear, iii. 2. 44. 
 Prov. E. (Somersets.) gaily. — K. S. gcelwian, in the comp. dgcelwian. 
 
GALLOWAY. 
 
 GAOL. 
 
 227 
 
 to astonish ; 'J>a wearS ic aga;hved ' = then was I astonished ; ^^ilfred, 
 tr. of Boethius, c. xxxiv. § 5 ; lib. iii. pr. 10. 
 
 GALLOWAY, a nag, pony. ^Scotland.) So called from 
 Galloway in Scotland ; the word occurs in Drayton's Polyolbion, s. 3. 
 bee the quotation in Richardson establishing the et)Tiiology. 
 
 GALLOW-GLASS, a heavy-armed foot-soldier. (Irish.) In 
 Macbeth, i. 2. 13. — Irish galloglack, a servant, a heavy-armed soldier. 
 — Irish giolln, a man-ser\-ant, lacquey; and gleac-aim, I wrestle, 
 struggle. (Mahn.) See Gillie. 
 
 GALLOWS, an instrument for hanging criminals. (E.) M. E. 
 galwes, Chaucer, C. T. 6240. — A. S. gnlga, gealga, a cross, gibbet, 
 gallows ; Grein, i. 492. Hence was formed M. E. gahve, by the 
 usual change from -ga to -we (and later still to -ow) ; and it be- 
 came usual to employ the word in the plural gnlives, so that the 
 mod. E. gallows is also, strictly speaking, a plural form. + Icel. 
 gdlgi, the gallows, a gibbet. + Dan. and Swed. galge, a gibbet. + 
 Du. galg. + Goth, galga, a cross. + G. galgen. Root unknown. 
 
 GALOCHE, a kind of shoe or slipper. (F.,-Low L.,-Gk.) 
 M. E. galoche, Chaucer, C. T. 10869; P. Plowman, IJ. xviii. 14. — F. 
 galoche, ' a woodden shooe or patten, made all of a piece, without any 
 latchet or tie of leather, and wome by the poor clowne in winter ; ' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. calopedia, a clog, wooden shoe; see the letter- 
 changes explained in Brachet. — Gk. KaKoTtodtov, dimin. of Ka\6iTovs, 
 KaKavovs, a shoe-maker's last. — Gk. koXo-, stem oi kclKov, wood; 
 and -novs (gen. -noS-us), a foot. (3. The orig. sense of kolKov is fuel, 
 wood for burning ; from Gk. KaUiv, to bum. The Gk. vovs is cog- 
 nate with E. foot. 
 
 GALVANISM, a kind of electricity. (Ital.) Named from 
 Galvani, of Bologna in Italy, inventor of the galvanic battery in a.d. 
 1 791. Der. Hence also galvani-c, gnlvani-se. 
 
 GAMBADO, a kind of legging. (Span. ? - L.) ' Gambadoes, much 
 wome in the west, .whereby, while one rides on horseback, his leggs are 
 in a coach, clean and warme;' Fuller's Worthies. Cornwall (R.) — Span, 
 (or Ital.) gamba, the leg; see Gambol, of which it is nearly a doublet. 
 ^ The form of the suffix is rather Span, than Italian. 
 
 GAMBLE, to play for money. (E.) Comparatively a modem 
 word. It occurs in Cowper, Tirocinium, 246. Formed, by suffix -le 
 (which has a frequentative force), from the verb to game, the b 
 being merely excrescent ; so that gamble = gamm-le. This form, 
 gamm-le or gam-le, has taken the place of the M. E. gamenien or 
 gamenen, to play at games, to gamble, which occurs in King Ali- 
 saunder, ed. Weber, 5461. — A. S. gamenian, to play at a game, in the 
 Liber Scintillarum (unprinted) ; Bosworth. — A. S. gameii, a game. 
 See Game. Der. gambl-er. 
 
 GAMBOGE, a gum-resin, of a bright yellow colour. (Asiatic.) 
 In Johnson's Diet. ' Brought from India by the Dutch, about a. d. 
 1600;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. The word is a corruption of Cam- 
 bodia, the name of the district where it is found. Cambodia is in 
 the Anamese territory, not far from the gulf of Siam. 
 
 GAMBOL, a frisk, caper. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In Shak. Hamlet, 
 V. I. 209. Older spellings are gambold, Phaer, tr. of Virgil, JEn.vi. 
 (1. 643 of Lat. text) ; gambawd, or gambaud, Skelton, Ware the Hawk, 
 65 ; gambaiild, Udal, Flowers of Lat. Speaking, fol. 72 (R.) — O. F. 
 gambade, ' a gamboll;' Cot. — Ital. gatnbata, a kick (Brachet). — Ital. 
 gamba, the leg ; the same word as F.jambe, O. F. gambe. p. Re- 
 ferred in Brachet to late Lat. gamba, a hoof, or perhaps a joint of the 
 leg (Vegetius), which is no doubt the same word ; but the true Lat. 
 form of the base is rather camp- (as suggested in Diez), corresponding 
 to Gk. Ka/i-irri, a bending; with reference to the flexure of the leg. Cf. 
 Gael, ca?;!, crooked; W.cam, crooked, also a step, stride, pace.— 
 V KAMP, to move to and fro, to bend ; cf. Skt. iamp, to move to 
 and fro. See Fick, i. 519 ; Curtius, ii. 70. ^ The spelling with 
 / seems to have been due to the confusion of the F. suffix -ade with 
 F. suffix -aude, the latter of which stands for an older -aide. Hence 
 gambade was first corrupted to gambaude (Skelton) ; then written 
 gambaiild (Udal) or gambold (Phaer) ; and lastly gambol (Shake- 
 speare), with loss of final d. Der. gambol, vb., Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. i. 
 168. gs" Brachet translates gamba in Vegetius by ' thigh,' and 
 quotes the passage ; it rather means ' a joint,' either of the thigh or 
 of the pastem of a horse. 
 
 GAME, sport, amusement. (E.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. i. i. 240. 
 M.E. gatne, Chaucer, C. T. 1808 ; older form gamen, spelt gammyn 
 and gamyn in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, iii. 465, ix. 466, &c. — A. S. 
 gamen, gomen, a game, sport ; Grein, i. 366. + O. .Sax. gaman. + 
 Icel. gaman. + Dan. gammen, mirth, merriment. + O. Swed. gamman, 
 joy (Ihre). + O. H. G. gaman, M. H.G. gamen, joy. Root unknown. 
 Der. gatne, vb., gam-ing ; ga?ne-some, M. E. gamsum { = gamen-siim). 
 Will, of Paleme, 4193 ; gamester (Merry Wives, iii. i. 37), where 
 the suffix -ster, orig. feminine, has a sinister sense, Koch, Engl. 
 Gramm. iii. 47 ; a.\so game-cock, game-keeper. Doublet, gammon (2) 
 
 GAMMER, an old dame ; lit. ' grandmother ; ' see Gaffer. 
 
 GAMMON (1), the thigh of a hog, pickled and dried. (F.,-L.) 
 ' A gammon of bacon ; ' i Hen. IV, ii. I. 26. — O. F. gambon, the old 
 form of V.jambon, corresponding to O. F. gambe for jambe. Cotgrave 
 explains jambon by ' a gammon ; ' and Florio explains Ital. gambone 
 by 'a hanch [haunch], a gamon, a thigh.' Formed, with suffix 
 -on, from O. F. gambe, a leg. See Gambol. 
 
 GAMMON (2), nonsense, orig. a jest. (E.) A slang word ; but 
 reallv the M. E. gamen preserved ; see Backgammon and Game. 
 
 GAMUT, the musical scale. (Hybrid; F.,-Gk., a«rf L.) In 
 Shak. Tarn. Shrew, iii. i. 67, 71. A compound word, made up from 
 O. F. game or gamme, and ut. 1. Gower has gamme in the sense of 
 'a musical scale;' C. A. iii. go. — O. b'. game, gamme, 'gamut, in 
 musick;' Cot. — Gk. -/afi/M, the name of the third letter of the 
 alphabet.— Heb. gimel, the third letter of the alphabet, so named 
 from its supposed resemblance to a camel, called in Hebrew gdmdl 
 (Farrar. Chapters on Language, 136). Brachet says: ' Guy of Arezzo 
 [bom about a. d. 990] used to end the series of seven notes of the 
 musical scale by this mark, 7 [gamma]. Fle named the notes 
 a, b, c, d, e,f, g, and the last of the series has given its name to the 
 whole scale.' 2. The word nt is Latin, and is the old name for 
 the first note in singing, now called do. The same Guy of Arezzo is 
 said to have named the notes after certain syllables of a monkish 
 hymn to S. John, in a stanza written in sapphic metre. The lines 
 are : ' Ut queant laxis resonare fibris il/jra gestorum /amuli tuorum 
 Solus pollutis /fibiis reatum A'ante /ohannes ; ' the last term si being 
 made from the initials of the final words. 
 
 GANDER, the male of the goose. (E.) M. E. gnndre, Mande- 
 ville's Travels, p. 216. — A. S. gandra; yElfric's Gram. De Tertia 
 Declinatione, sect, xviii ; where it translates Lat. amer. Also spelt 
 ganra, Wright's Vocab. i. 77i col. I. + G. gdmer-ich, with an addi- 
 tional suffix. p. The d is excrescent, as in thunder, and as usual 
 after n ; gandra stands for the older gan-ra. y. And the suffix 
 -ra is the Aryan -ra, as in the Goth, ak-ra- = l^a.t. no--ro- = Gk. a.y-p6- 
 (the crude forms corresponding to E. acre) ; Schleicher, Compend. 
 pp. 404, 405. See further under Goose ; and see Gannet. 
 
 GANG (l), a crew of persons. (Scand.) The word gang occurs 
 in M. E. in the sense of ' a going,' or ' a course.' The peculiar use of 
 gang in the sense of a ' crew ' is late, and is rather .Scand. than E. 
 In Skinner, ed. 1671. ^ Gang, a company, a crew;' Kersey's Diet, 
 ed. 1 7i,<i. He adds that 'in sea-affairs, gangs are the several companies 
 of mariners belonging to a ship ; ' so that the term arose amongst our 
 sailors. — Icel. g'an^r, a going; also, collectively, a gang, as miisa- 
 gangr, a gang of mice, pjo/agangr, a gang of thieves. + .Swed. gang, 
 a going, a time. + Dan. gang, walk, gait. + Du. gang, course, pace, 
 gait, tack, way, alley, passage. + Goth, gaggs { = gang^), a way, 
 street. p. The M. E. gang, a course, way, is from A. S. gang, 
 
 a journey (Bosworth) ; which is from A. S. gangan, to go ; Grein, i. 
 367, 368. So also Icel. gangr, is from Icel. ganga. See Go. Der. 
 gang-way, from M. E. gang, a way, with the word way unnecessarily 
 added, after the sense of the word became obscured; gang-board, 
 a Dutch term, from Du. gangboord, a gangway. 
 
 GANGLION, a tumour on a tendon. (L.,-Gk.) Medical. 
 In Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Lat. ganglion (Vegetius.) — Gk. 707- 
 -fktov,a. tumour near a tendon. Perhaps allied to Gk. 7077UA0S, round. 
 Der. ganglion-ic. 
 
 GANGRENE, a mortification of the flesh, in its first stage. (F„— 
 L., — Gk.) Shak. has the pp. gangrened. Cor. iii. i. 307. The sb. 
 is in Cotgrave. — O.F.g-nn^rene, 'a gangreen, the rotting or mortify- 
 ing of a member ; ' Cot. — Lat. gangrceiia. — Gk. yayypaiva, an eating 
 sore. A reduplicated fomr. — Gk. ypalvetv, ypdav, to gnaw. — y'G AR, 
 to devour ; cf. Skt. gri, to devour ; gras, to devour. Der. gangrene, 
 vb. ; gangren-ons. 
 
 GANNET, a sea-fowl. Solan goose. (E.) M. E. gante (con- 
 tracted from ganet) ; Prompt. Parv. p. 186 ; see Way's note. — A. S. 
 ganot ; ' ofer ganotes bre3' = over the sea-fowl's bath, i.e. over the 
 sea ; A. S. Chron. an. 971;. + Du. gent, a gander. + O. H. G. ganazo, 
 M. H. G. g-n^ize, a gander. p. Formed with dimin. suffix -o^ ( = -a/, 
 -et), from the base gan- ; for which see Gander, Goose. 
 GANTLET (i), a spelling of Gauntlet, q. v. 
 GANTLET (2), also GANTLOPE, a military punishment. 
 (.Swed.) In Skinner, ed. 1671. Formerly written gantlope, but cor- 
 rupted to gantlet or gauntlet by confusion with gauntlet, a glove. ' To 
 run the gantlope, an usual punishment among soldiers ; ' Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1 715. Again, the n is inserted, being no part of the orig. 
 word, which should begn//o/ie. — Swed. gatlopp, lit. ' a running down a 
 lane,' because the offender has to run between two files of soldiers, 
 who strike him as he passes. — Swed. gala, a street, lane (see Gate); 
 and lopp, a course, career, running, from idpa, to run, cognate with E. 
 ' Leap. ^ Prob. due to the wars ofGustavus Adolphus (died 1 632). 
 j GAOL, JAIL, a cage, prison. (F., — L.) Spelt gayole in 
 ^Fabyan's Chron. an. 1293; gayh:il in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. 
 
 Q 2 
 
■228 
 
 GAPE. 
 
 GARNISH. 
 
 Morris, p. 153, 1. 219. The peculiar spelling gaol is due to the 
 O. F. gaole (Hiirguy), and has been preserved in Law French. 
 Chaucer has gailer, C. T. 1476; whence jailer jail. — O.F. gaiole, 
 gaole, mod. F. geole, a gaol, prison, cage for birds. 'In the 13th 
 cent, people spoke of the geule d'jm oiseau as well as of the geole d'un 
 priioniiier 15rachet. [But it must be remembered that the 13th 
 cent, spelling was not geole, but gaiole.'\ — how Lat. gabiola, a cage, 
 in a charter of a. d. 1229, cited by Brachet. A dimin. of Low Lat. 
 gabia, a cage ; Ducange. p. The Low Lat. gabia is a corruption 
 of Lat. cauea, a cage, coop, lit. a hollow place, cavity. — Lat. cauus, 
 hollow. See Cage, Cave, and Gabion. Der. gaol-er or jail-er. 
 
 GAPE, to yavi'n, open the mouth for wonder. M. E. gapen, P. 
 Plowman, B. x. 41. — A. S. gedf-an, to gape (Bosworth, Lye); per- 
 haps better spelt geiipian. as it seems to be a derivative of A. S gedp, 
 wide, which see in Grein, i. 496. + Du. gaf en, to gape, yawn. + 
 Icel. gapa. + Swed. gapa. + Dan. gabe. + G. gaffen. Cf. iikt.jabk, 
 jambh, to gape, yawn. Der. gap-er ; and gaby, q. v. Also gap, sb., 
 M. E. gappe (dat.) in Chaucer, C. T. 1639 '< ^ word which is lather 
 Scand. than E. ; cf. Icel. and Swed. gap, a gap, breach, abyss, Dan. 
 gab, mouth, throat, gap, chasm. See Gabble. 
 
 GAR (I), GARFISH, a kind of pike. (E.) A fish with a long 
 slender body and pointed head. Prob. named from A. S. gar, a spear, 
 from its shape ; see Garlic. Cp. Icel. geirsil, a kind of herring, 
 Icel. geirr, a spear ; and observe the names pike and ged. 
 
 GAR (2), to cause. (Scand.) Common in Lowland Scotch ; and see 
 P. Plowman, B. i. 121 ; v. 130; vi. 303. — Icel. giira ; Do.n. gjore ; 
 Swed. gora, to cause, make, do. A causal veib, lit. 'to make 
 ready.' — Icel. gorr, ready; cognate with yare. See Yare and 
 Gear. See Fick, iii. 102. 
 
 GARB (I), dress, manner, fashion. (F.,-0. H.G.) Used by 
 Shak. to mean ' form, manner, mode of doing a thing ' (Schmidt) ; 
 Hamlet, ii. 2. 390; K. Lear, ii. 2. 103. — O. F. garbe. 'a garbe, 
 comelinesse, handsomenesse, gracefulnesse, good fashion ; ' Cot. 
 Cf. Ital. garbo, 'grace, handsomeness, garbe;' Florio. — O. H. G. 
 garawi, preparation, getting ready, dress, gear ; M. H. G. gertve, 
 garwe. — O. H. G. garawen, M. H. G. gerweii, to get ready. — O. H.G. 
 garo, M. II. G. gar, gare, ready ; cognate with E. yare. See Gear. 
 
 GARB (2), a sheaf. (F.,-O.H. G.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. An 
 heraldic term. — F. garbe, a sheaf — O.H. G. garba, a sheaf 
 
 GARBAGE, offal, refuse. (F.?) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 5. 57. 
 •The garbage, aluus, intestina;' Levins, 11. 13. Florio translates 
 the Ital. iara by ' the tare, waste, or garbish of any ware or merchan- 
 dise;' and doubtless, the orig. sense was merely 'refuse.' We may, 
 therefore, readily suppose it to have been a coined word from the 
 base garb- of the verb to garble ; the sense being ' garble-age.' See 
 Garble. Cf F. grabeau, refuse of drugs (Littre). 
 
 GARBLE, to select for a purpose, to mutilate or corriipt an 
 account. (F., — Span., — Arab.) The old sense was ' to pick out,' or 
 ' sort,' so as to get the best of a collection of things. The statute i 
 Rich. Ill, c. II, was made ' for the remedie of the excessiue price and 
 badnesse of bowstaues, which partly is growen because the merchants 
 will not suffer any garbeling or sorting of them to be made.' There 
 \vas an officer called the Uarbler 0/ spices, whose business was to visit 
 the shops, examine the spices, and garble, or make clean the same ; men- 
 tioned an. 21 Jacob, c. l. See Blount's Nomolexicon, where it is 
 farther explained that 'garbling of spice, drugs, &c. (i Jacob, cap. 
 19) is nothing but to purifie it from the dross and dirt that is mixed 
 with it.'— O. F. garbeler*. not recorded, but a mere variant of the 
 
 0. F. grabeller, ' to garbell spices, also to examine precisely, sift 
 nearly;' Cot. The same word as Span, garbillar, to sift, garble; 
 Ital. garbellare, ' to garbell wares ' (Florio) ; and Low Lat. garbel- 
 lare, to sift, a word which occurs a.d. 1269 (Ducange). — Span, gar- 
 billo, a coarse sieve, sifter. — Pers. gharb'd, a sieve ; Arab, ghirbdl, a 
 large sieve. The word seems to be Arab, rather than Pers. ; cf. 
 Arab, gharbalat, sifting, searching ; Rich. Diet. 1046. % We 
 can hardly identify Span, garbillo with Span, cribillo, a small sieve, 
 which is a corruption of Lat. cribelliim, a small sieve ; cf. Lat. 
 cribellare, to sift. Cribelhim is a dimin. of cribriim, a sieve. — Lat. 
 base cri; a variant of ere-, as seen in cre-tum, supine of cernere. to 
 separate; see Discreet, Discern — .y^ SKAR. to separate; Fick, 
 
 1. 811. Der. garbl-er. gjy" Perhaps garbage is from the same 
 source; or resulted from a confusion oi garble with O.F. garber, to 
 collect (Roquefort). See above. 
 
 GARBOIL, a disturbance, commotion. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 Antony, i. 3. 61 ; ii. 2.67. — O.F. garbouil,'n garboile,hurliburly, great 
 stirre;' Cot. Cf. Spa.n. garbullo, a crowd, multitude; Ital. garbuglio, 
 *a trouble, a garboil, a disorder;' Florio. p. Of uncertain origin. 
 Referred by Diez to Lat. garr-ire, to prattle, chatter ; in conjunction 
 ■with bullire, to boil, bubble, boil with rage. y. The latter part 
 
 of the word is thus well accounted for ; see Boil. The former part 
 is less sure, and seems to be more directly from the Ital. gara, strife, , 
 
 since Florio has ' garabidlare, to rave.' Yet the source is probably 
 the same either way ; see Jar, to creak. 
 
 GARDEIST, a yard, enclosure. (F.,-0. H.G.) U.'E. gardin, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1053; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1028. — O.F. 
 gardin (Burguy) ; whence V.jardin. — O. 11. G. gartin, gen. and dat. 
 of O. H. G. garto, a yard, garden (Diez) ; cf. mod. G. garien, a gar- 
 den. This gen. form was retained in compounds, such as O. H. G. 
 gartin-are, a gardener, M. H. G. garlen-maysterin, the nun in a con- 
 vent who took care of the garden. p. The O. H. G. garto is 
 cognate with A. S. geard, whence E. yard ; see Yard. y. For 
 the change from O. H. G. t to F. d see Brachet, Introd. § 117. 
 Der. garden, vb. ; garden-ing, garden er. 
 
 GARGLE, to rinse the throat. (F.) In Cotgrave. Modified 
 from O. F. gargoiiiller, just as the M. E. gargyll (a gargoyle) is from 
 O. F. gargouille. — O. F. gargoidller, ' to gargle, or gargarize ; ' Cot. 
 — O.F. gargonille ; for which see Gargoyle. ga?" The M.E. 
 gargarise, used by Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 2 (R.), is 
 from O. F. gargarizer, to gargle (Cot.), borrowed (through Lat. gar- 
 garizare) from Gk. ■yapyapl((iv, to gargle. This is a reduplicated 
 form from the y' GAR, to swallow, devour ; as explained in Curtius, 
 ii. Ho. The words were probably confused. Der. gargle, sb. 
 
 GARGOYLE, in architecture, a projecting spout. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 gargoyle, also spelt gargyll. The spelling gargoyle is in Lidgate's 
 Troybook (,R.) ; we read of ' gargylles of golde fiersly faced with 
 spoutes running' in Hall's Chron. Henry VllI, an. 19. — O. F. gar- 
 goidlle, ' the weesle or weason [vveazand] of the throat ; also, the 
 mouth of a spout, a gutter ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, gargola, a gargoyle, 
 p. We find, in Ital., not only gargatta, gargozza, the throat, wind- 
 pipe, but also gorgozza, the throat, gullet, dimin. of gorga, the 
 throat. Thus gargoyle is merely the dimin. of F. gorge, the throat ; 
 see Gorge. -y. The change of vowel was due to confusion with 
 Lat. gargarizare ; just as gargle (q. v.) was confused with M. E. 
 gargarise (explained under Gargle). 
 
 GARISH, GAIRISH, glanng, staring, showy. (Scand). 'The 
 garish sun;' Romeo, iii. 2. 25. 'F>Q.y's garish eye;' Milton, 11 Pense- 
 roso, 141. P'rom the verb /o .g'nrf. Chaucer uses the slightly different 
 form ganren, to stare ; C. T. 5332, 14375. p. By the frequent 
 
 change of s to r, we see that gare, to stare, is a variant of M. E. gasen, 
 to gaze. (For an example of the change, see Prore.) .See Gaze. 
 
 GARLAND, a wreath. (F.) In early use. M. E. gerlond, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 668. The form gerlaundesche occurs in Hali Meid- 
 enhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 23. —O.F. garlande, 'a garland;' Cot. 
 [The mod. F. guirlande is borrowed from Ital. ghirlandal] Cf. 
 Span, gnirnalda, Ital. ghirlanda, a garland. p. Of uncertain 
 
 origin ; see the discussion of the word in Diez. It seems as if formed 
 with a suffix -ande from an M. H. G. tvierelen *, a supposed frequen- 
 tative of U'ieren, to adorn ; from O H. G. wiara, M. H. G. wiere, re- 
 fined gold, fine ornament. ^ Mr. Wedgwood's explanation, 
 that the r is intrusive, and that it belongs to the sb. gala, wholly 
 fails for the Ital. and Span, forms. Der. garland, vb. 
 
 GARLIC, a plant ot the genus Allium. (E.) Lit. 'spear-plant ;' 
 from the shape of the leaves. M E. garlik ; Chaucer, C. T. 636.— 
 A. S. gdrleuc, used to translate Lat. allium in /Elfric's Glossary, ed. 
 Somner, Nomina Herbanim.- A. S. gdr, a spear; and leilc, a leek, 
 plant. + Icel. geirlajih-, sim. formed. See Gar ( i). Gore, and Leek. 
 ^ The W. gar 1 leg is borrowed from E. See Barley. 
 
 GARMENT, a robe, coat. (F.,-0. H.G.) A corruption of 
 M. E. garnetnent, P. Plowman, C. x. 1 19. — O. F. garneinent, garnnnent, 
 a robe; formed (with suffix = Lat. -mentum) from O.F. garnir, 
 
 to garnish, adorn, fortify. See Garnish. 
 
 GARNER, a granary, store for grain. (F., — L.) M. E. garner; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 595. — O. F. gernier, a variant of grenier, a granary 
 (Burguy). — Lat. granaria, a granary. Doublet, granary, q. v. 
 Der. garner, verb. 
 
 GARNET, a kind of precious stone. (F., — L.) 'And gode 
 garneltes bytwene;' Romance of Emare, ed. Ritson, 1. 156. A corrup- 
 tion of granat, a form also used in E., and found in Cotgrave. — O. F. 
 grenat [older form prob. granat], 'a precious stone called a granat, or 
 garnet;' Cot. Cf. Span, granate, Ital. grana/o, a garnet. — Low Lat. 
 granatiis, a garnet. 'So called from its resemblance in colour and 
 shape to the grains or seeds of the pomegranate;' Webster. — Lat. 
 granatus, having many grains or seeds ; granatum (for malum gra- 
 natmn). a pomegranate. — Lat. grannm, a grain; see Grain. 
 
 GARNISH, to embellish, decorate. (F.,-0. Low G.) In 
 Spenser, Verses addressed to Lord Ch. Howard, 1. 2 ; Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 188. Also spelt warnish in M. E. ; the pp. warnished is in Will, of 
 Paleme, 1. 1083. — O.F. garnir, guarnir, older form warnir, to avert, 
 warn, defend, fortify, garnish (Burguy); pres. ■pa.rt. garnis-ant,warnis- 
 ant, whence E. garn-ish, warn-ish. Of O. Low G. origin ; the form 
 of the original is best shewn by A. S. warnian (also wearniati), to 
 beware of ; cf. O. Sax. tventian, to refuse, O. Friesic wernia, to give a 
 
GARRET. 
 
 pledge; all from the notion of 'wariness.' See further under Warn. 
 Der. garnish, sb., gamish-ment, garnhh-er ; also garniture (Cot- 
 grave"), from F. garniture, 'garniture, gamiahment ' (Cot.), formed 
 from Low Lat. garnitura, prop. fem. of lut. part, of Low Lat. gar- 
 nire, to adorn, which is merely the V. word Latinised ; aXso garnisk-ee 
 = ' the party in whose hands another man's money is attached ' 
 (Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715), barbarously formed on the model of a 
 F. pass. part, as opposed to garnis/i-er considered as an agent ; also 
 garment, q v., and garrison, q. v. 
 
 GARRET, a room at the top of a house. (F.,-G.') M. E. 
 garite (with one r). Prompt. Parv. p. 187 ; P. Plowman's Creed, ed. 
 Skeat, 214. It properly means 'a place of look out,' or 'watch- 
 tower.'— O.F. garite, a place of refuge, place of look-out, watch- 
 tower. —O.F. garir, older spelling warir, to preserve, save. keep. — 
 O. IL G. warjan, to defend ; cf A. S. warian, to hold, defend. The 
 latter is derived from A. S. u'<Er, wary. See "Wary and Warn. 
 ^ The O. F. garir is perhaps rather of Low G. than of High G. 
 origin, as such seems to be also the case with the O. F. garnir; see 
 Garnish. 
 
 GARRISON", a supply of soldiers for defending a fort. (F.,— 
 O. Low G.) M. E. garniton, provision, in La Belle Dame sans 
 Mercy, 1. 175, pr. in Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Fur- 
 nivall, p. 57 ; Barbour's Brace, ed. .Skeat, xvii. 294 (footnote), where 
 another spelling is warnyson, and other reading is varnysing. — O. F. 
 garnison, store, provision, supply. — O.F. garuii-nnt, pres. part, of 
 garnir, to supply, garnish ; see Garnish. Thus garrison nearly 
 is a doublet oi garniture ; also (nearly) o{ garment. 'ff Not quite 
 the same word as M. E. garison or warison, on which see note to 
 Wnrvsoun in Gloss, to Bruce. 
 
 GARROTB, GARROTTE, a method of effecting strangula- 
 tion. (.Span., — C.) 'Garrotte, a machine for strangling criminals, 
 used in Spain. Many attempts to strangle were made by thieves 
 called garrotters, in the winter of 1862-63. An act was passed in 
 1863 to punish these acts by flogging ;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. [See 
 garrot and garroter in Cotgrave.] — .Span, garrote, a cudgel, tying a 
 rope tight, strangling by means of an iron collar. Formed, with dimin. 
 suffix -ote, from Span, garra, a claw, a talon, clutch, whence also the 
 phrase echarle a nno la garra, to grasp, imprison. Of Celtic origin ; 
 connected with Bieton gar, garr. W . and Com. gar, the shank of 
 the leg (Diez) ; cognate with Irish cara, the leg. — y'KAR, to run, 
 move. See Car. Der. garrotte, verb; garrott-er; and see garter. 
 
 GARRULOUS, talkative. (L.) 1. Milton has garrulity, Sams. 
 Agonistes, 491 ; and it occurs in Cotgrave, to translate F. garrulite, 
 from Lat. acc. garrulitatem, talkativeness. 2. The adj. garrulous 
 occurs in Chapman's Hon;er, Comment, on Iliad, b. iii ; note 2. It 
 is borrowed from Lat. directly, by change of -us to -ous, as in ardu- 
 ous, strenu-ous, &c. — Lat. garrulus, talkative. Formed, with suffix 
 -{u)bi-, from garr-ire, to prattle. — GAR, to shout, call; whence 
 also E. Call, q. v. Der. garrulous-ness, also garrul-i-ty, as above. 
 
 GARTER, a band round the leg, for fastening the hose. (F.,— 
 C.) ' Eke ther be knightes old of the garter; ' The Flower and the 
 Leaf (i?th cent.), 1. 519. The order was instituted by Edw. Ill, 
 23 April, 1349. — O.F. gartter, in dialects of N. France (Hecart), 
 spelt jartier in Cotgrave, and explained by him as 'a garter;' mod. F. 
 jarreiiire. Closely connected with O. F. garret (Burguy), mod. F. 
 jarret, the ham of the leg ; both words being alike formed from an 
 O. F. garre* (equivalent to Span, garra, a claw, talon). — Bret, gar, 
 garr, the shank of the leg ; cf W. gar, the shank ; see Garrote. 
 Der. garter, verb, All's Well, ii. 265. 
 
 GAS, an aeriform fluid. (Dutch.) The term is known to have 
 been a pure- invention. The Belgian chemist Van Helmont (died 
 A. D. 1644) invented two corresponding terms, gas and bias; the 
 former came into use, the latter was forgotten. We may call it a 
 Dutch word, as gas is the Du. spelling. ^ As the word is thus 
 known to have been an invention, it is absurd to find an origin for it. 
 The utmost that can be said is that Van Helmont may have had in 
 his mind the Du. gee^t, spirit, ghost, volatile fluid, as a foundation 
 for gas ; and the verb blazen, to blow, as a foundation for bias. Der. 
 gas-e-ous, gas-o-meter. 
 
 GASCONADE, boasting, bragging. (Gascony.) 'That figure 
 of speech which is commonly distinguished by the name of Gascon- 
 ade;' The Tatler, no. 115 (part 2). — F. gasconnade, boasting; said 
 to be a vice of the Gascons. — F. Gascon, an inhabitant of Gascony, 
 formerly Vasconia. Der. gasconade, verb, gasconad-ing, gasconad-er. 
 
 GASH, to hack, cut deeply. (F., — Low Lat.) 'His gawked 
 stabs; ' Macbeth, ii. 3. 119. A corruption of an older form garfk 
 or garse. 'A garse or gashe, incisura;' Levins, 33. 14. ' Garsshe 
 in wode or in a knife, hoche ; ' Palsgrave. The pi. sb. garcen 
 (another M,S. has garses) occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 258, in the 
 sense of 'gashes caused by a scourge.' — O. F. garter, to scarify, 
 pierce with a lancet (Roquefort) ; garsclier, to chap, as the hands or 
 
 GAUNT. 
 
 229 
 
 ■^lips (Cotgrave). — Low Lat. garsa, scarification, or the making of 
 numerous small incisions in the skin and flesh ; an operation called 
 by the Greeks (jxapa^is; Ducange. p. Origin obscure; it is 
 possible that garsa may be a mere corraption of x'i/'af'S, an incision; 
 either way, the root appears to be SKAR, to cut ; whence also E. 
 Shear. ^ Not connected with Du. gat, a hole, as suggested ia 
 "W edgwood. Der. gas/i, sb. 
 
 GASP, to gape for breath. (Scand.) M.E. gaspen. Gower, C. A. ii. 
 260. — Icel. geispa, to yawn. + Swed. gaspa. + Dan. gispe. p. It 
 is well known that sp commonly represents an earlier ps ; thus 
 clasp is M. E. clapsen, hasp was formerly haps, and aspen is from aps. 
 Hence gaspa (the old form) stands for gap-sa, an extension of early 
 Scand. and Icel. gapa, to gape ; and we may consider gasp as a fre- 
 quentative o{ gape \ see Gape. Der. ga-p, sb. 
 
 GASTRIC, belonging to the belly. (L., - Gk.) Kersey, ed. 1 7 1 5, 
 has only the Lat. gastricus succus, which becomes gastrick juice in 
 Bailey's Diet., ed. 1731, vol. ii. — Lat. gastricus. gastric ; formed with 
 suffix -c- from a crude form gasiri- = gastro-. — Gk. yaarpi-, crude form 
 o{ yadTTjp, the belly (stem yaanp). p. Cognate with ^kt. jalhara, 
 the belly, and prob. with Lat. uenter, though the letter-changes pre- 
 sent difticulty. Prob. the orig. form was gatara, whence Gk. 70-0'- 
 Tqp and Lat. {g)ue-n-ter. Der. from the same root, gasiro-nomy; 
 from Gk. yaarpu-, and vofiia, derivative of vo/xos, usage. 
 
 GATE, a door, opening, way. (E.") [In prov. E. and M. E. we 
 often find gate = a street ; this use is Scand.] M. E. gate, ^ate, yate. 
 Spelt gate, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 237, 1. 31 ; ^ate, Will, of 
 Palerne, 3757; iet, Ancren Riwle, p. 74. — A. S. ^eai", a gate, opening; 
 Matt. vii. 13. + Du. gat, a hole, opening, gap, mouth. + Icel. gat, an 
 opening ; gata, a way, path, street. -{- Swed. gata, a street, lane. + 
 Dan. gade, a street. + Goth, gatwo, a street. + G. gasse, a street, 
 p. The root is seen in A. S. gitan, to get, hence, to arrive at, reach ; 
 so that gate = a. way to get at a thing, a passage, lane, opening; P^ick, 
 iii. 98. See Get. (So also O. H. G. gazza, a street, is from kezzan, 
 to get.) ^ Not from the verb to go. Der. gat-ed, gate-way. 
 
 GATHER, to draw into a heap, collect. (E.) Just as father 
 corresponds to M. E. fader, so gatiier corresponds to M. E. gaderen or 
 gaderien, to gather; as also mod. E. together corresponds to M. E. 
 togideres. ' And gadred hem alle togideres ' = and gathered them all 
 together; P. Plowman, B. .xvi. 80. — A. S. gcsdrian, gaderian ; Luke, 
 vi. 44 ; Grein, i. 366, 373. p. Formed, with causal suffix -ian, 
 
 from A. .S. gader, together, preserved in the compound gader-tang, 
 associated with (Grein, i. 365), and also as gador or geador, together 
 (Grein, i. 491) ; see Together. 7. Again, the suffix -er or -or 
 
 (orig. -ar) has a frequentative force, and is a mere addition. A 
 shorter form appears in the A. ,S. gted, society, fellowship, company; 
 whence also the A. .S. gaed-el-ing, an associate, comrade ; cf Goth. 
 gad-il-iggs ( = gad-il-ings), a sister's son, Col. iv. 10. According to 
 Fick (iii. 98) the Teutonic base GAD means to fit, to suit, and is also 
 the origin of E. good ; see Good. + Du. gaderen, to collect, from 
 gader, together ; the base GAD appears in gade, a spouse, consort ; 
 with which cf G. gatfe, a husband, gattin, a wife. Der. gather, sb.; 
 gather-infr, gather-er. 
 
 GAUD, a show, ornament. (L.) Also spelt gawd, Shak. Mids. 
 Nt. Dr. i. I. 33. Chaucer uses gaiide in the sense of ' specious trick:' 
 C.T. I 2323. — Lat. gaudium, gladness, joy ; used in Low Lat. of "a large 
 bead on a rosary;' whence M. E. gauded, furnished with large beads. 
 ' A peire of bedes gauded al with grene ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 159 (see 
 note in Clarendon Press edition) ; or see Gaudees in Halliwell. Cf 
 Lat. gaudere, to rejoice, pt. t. ga?dsus suiti ; from a base gau-. + Gk. 
 yaieiv, to rejoice ; yavpos, proud ; see Curtius, i. 211. Der. gaud-y, 
 i. e. show-y ; ' In gaudy grene,' Chaucer, C. T. 2081 ; gaud-i-ly, gaud- 
 i-ness. Doublet, ]oy, q. v. 
 
 GAUGE, GAGE, to measure the content of a vessel (F.,-Low 
 L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 2. 208 (where the old edd. have 
 gage). ' Or bore or gage the hollow caues uncouth ; ' Surrey, tr. of 
 Virgil, ^neid, ii. 52. — O. F. ganger (printed gaugir in Roquefort), 
 later jauger, 'to gage, or measure a piece of [or'!*] cask;' Cot.— 
 O. F. gauge* (not found), old form oljauge, ' a gage, the instrument 
 wherewith a cask is measured, also an iron leaver ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 gaugia, the standard measure of a wine-cask (a.d. 1446) ; Ducange. 
 Also spelt gauja; and cf Low Lat. gaugatum, the gauging of a wine- 
 cask ; gaugeitum, a tribute paid for guaging, a guage ; gaugiator, a 
 ganger. p. All these words are probably further allied to Low* 
 
 Lat. jalagium, the right of gauging wine-casks ; jalea, a gallon, F. 
 jalle, a bowl; and hence related also to E. gallon; see Gallon. 
 The orig. sense seems to have been ' to test the capacity of a gallon 
 measure.' Der. guage or gage, sb., gaug-ing, gaug-er. 
 
 GAUNT, thin, lean. (Scand.) In Shak. Rich. II, ii. i. 74. ' His 
 own gaunt eagle ;' Ben Jonson, Catiline, iii. i. ' Gawnt, or lene;' also 
 ' GnH7i/e, or slendyr ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 189. ^ Gant, slim, slender;' 
 ^ Ray's South- and East-Country Words, ed. 1691. Also mentioned in 
 
230 
 
 GAUNTLET. 
 
 GENDER. 
 
 Forby as a Norfolk, and in Moor as a Suffolk word. p. Being 
 
 an East-Anglian word, it is presumably Scandinavian. It corre- 
 sponds to 'Norweg. garid [=gant'], a thin pointed stick, a tall and 
 thin man, an overgrown stripling (Aasen) ; we also find Swed. dial. 
 gank, a lean and nearly starved horse (Rietz). Cf. ' arm-gaunt steed,' 
 Shak. Ant. and Cleop. i. 5. 48. Der. gaimt-ly, gaiint-ness. 
 
 GAUNTLET, an iron glove. (F.,-Scand.) In Spenser, F.Q. 
 i. 4. 33. — O. F. gantelet,' a gantlet, or arming-glove;' Cot. Formed, 
 with dimin. suffixes -el- and -et, from O. F. gaiit, a glove. Of Scand. 
 origin. — O. Swed. wante, a glove (Ihre) ; whence O. F. gaiit by the 
 usual change of w \.o g in French ; see Garnish. + Dan. vante, a 
 mitten. + Icel. vottr (stem vatt = vant), a glove. + F)u. watit, a mitten, 
 p. The most probable source is O. Swed. winda, to wind, hence to 
 involve, wrap, cognate with E. wind, verb. See Wind. 
 
 GAUZE, a thin silken fabric. (F.,- Palestine.) ' Gawz, a thin 
 sort of silk-stuff;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — O. F. g'nze, 'cushion 
 canvas, the thin canvas that serves women for a ground unto their 
 cushions or pursework ; also, the sleight stuffe tiffany ; ' Cot. Of 
 historical origin ; so called because first brought from Gaza, in Pales- 
 tine. Cf. Low Lat. gazetuvi, wine brought from Gaza ; gazzatum, 
 gauze. % Several kinds of stuffs are named from places ; e. g. 
 damask from Damascus, calico from Calicut, &c. 
 
 GAVELKIND, a peculiar sort of tenure. (C.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. 'Gavelkind, a tenure, or custom, whereby the lands of the 
 father are equally divided at his death among all his sons;' Blount's 
 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. o. The word has clearly taken its present 
 form owing to a supposed derivation from M. E. ganel (with u = v), 
 tribute, occurring in Ancren Riwle, p. 202, &c., and derived from 
 A. S. giifol, tribute (Leo, Bosworth) ; with the E. suffix kind (as in 
 man-kind). p. Yet this is a mere adaptation, the word being really 
 of Celtic origin, and the custom a remnant from O. British. — Irish 
 gabhailcine, the ancient law of gavelkind ; where gabkail signifies a 
 receiving, a tenure, from gabhaim, I take, receive ; and cine signifies a 
 race, tribe, family ; so that the word means ' family-tenure.' Cf. W. 
 gafael. Corn, travel, a hold, holding, tenure ; and cenedl, a tribe. 
 
 GAVOTTE, a kind of dance. (F.) Spelt gavol in Arbuthnot 
 and Pope's Martinus Scriblerus, as quoted in Todd's Johnson. — O. F. 
 gavote, ' a kind of brawle [dance], danced, commonly, by one alone ;' 
 Cot. Of historical origin ; ' orig. a dance of the Gavotes, i. e. people 
 of Gap ; ' Brachet. Gap is in the department of the Upper Alps, 
 and in the old province of Dauphine. 
 
 GAWK, a simpleton, awkward fellow. (E.) The orig. sense is 
 a ' cuckoo.' M. E. goivke, a cuckoo, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 927. 
 The dimin. form goky is used in the sense of ' simpleton ; ' P. Plow- 
 man, B. xi. 299. — A. S. geac, a cuckoo; Grein, i. 495. + \cq\. gaukr, 
 a cuckoo. + Dan. giog, a cuckoo. + Swed. g'ok, a cuckoo ; en utack- 
 sam gi'tk, an unthankful fellow. + O. H. G. conch, M. H. G. gonch, G. 
 gauck, a cuckoo, a simpleton. Cf. also Lat. cucus, a cuckoo, a fool ; 
 used as a term of reproach. An imitative word ; see Cuckoo. 
 Der. gavjk-y, awkward, ungainly. 
 
 GAY, lively, merry, sportive. (F., — M.H.G.) M.E. g-ny, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3213; Will, of Palerne, 816; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 3204. — O. F". gai, merry; spelt gay in Cotgrave. — M. H. G. gahe, 
 O. H. G. gtihi (older form kahi), G. jdhe, quick, sudden, rash, and 
 hence, lively; we also find M. H. G. g'a'c^, with the same sense.— 
 M. H. G. gdn, G. gelien, to go ; cognate with E. go ; see Go. Cf. the 
 E. slang phrase ' to be full of go.' Der. gai-ly. Will, of Paleme, 
 1625 ; gai-e-ty, used by Bp. Taylor, Holy Dying, c. 5. s. 5 [not 15] (R.), 
 from O. F. gayete, ' mirth,' Cot. Also jay, q. v. 
 
 GAZE, to behold fixedly, stare at. (Scand.) M. E. ga^en. ' When 
 that the peple gased up and down ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 8879. Of Scand. 
 origin, and perfectly preserved in Swed. dial, gasa, to gaze, stare, as 
 in the phrase gasa dkring se, to gaze or stare about one (Rietz). 
 p. The original notion is ' to stare in terror,' or ' to stick to the 
 spot in terror; ' from the Goth, base gais-, which occurs in tn-gais- 
 jan, to make utterly afraid, and us-geis-nan, to be amazed. — 
 .^GHAIS, to stick fast (esp. with terror) ; see this root discussed 
 s. V. Aghast, sect. B. ^ By the change of s to r, we have the 
 form ganren, to stare, Chaucer, C. T. 10504, 14375. Der. gaze, sb., 
 gaz-ing-stock ; also gar-ith. 
 
 GAZELLE, a kind of antelope. (F., — Arab.) Formerly g-azf A 
 ' Gazel, a kind of Arabian deer, or the antilope of Barbary ; ' Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. — O. F. gazel, gazelle, 'a kind of wild goat;' Cot. 
 ' Of Oriental origin ; introduced from Africa by St. Louis' crusaders;' 
 Brachet. — Arab, gkazdl, 'a fawn just able to walk ; a wild goat;' 
 Richardson's Diet. p. 1050. Explained as ' a gazelle ' in Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet. col. 440. 
 
 GAZETTE, a small newspaper. (F.,-Ital.) 'As we read a 
 gaze/t;' Bp. Taylor, vol. ii. ser. i (K.) — O.F. gazette, 'a certain 
 Venetian coin scarce worth our farthing ; also, a bill of news, or a 
 short relation of the generall occurrences of the time, forged most ^ 
 
 & 
 
 commonly at Venice, and thence dispersed, every month, into most 
 parts of Christendom ; ' Cot. B. The word is certainly from Ital. 
 gazzetta, but that word has two meanings, viz. (i) ' a yoong piot or 
 magot a pie ' [mag-pie] ; and (2) ' a small coine in Italie ; ' Florio. 
 Now the value of the latter (less than a farthing) was so small, that 
 Mr. Wedgwood's objection is sound, viz. ' that it never could have 
 been the price either of a written or a printed sheet ; ' so that this (the 
 usual) explanation is to be doubted. C. We may rather suppose 
 that the word gazzetta in the sense of magpie (and hence tittle-tattle) 
 may have given name to the original Venetian gazette, first published 
 about 1536 (Haydn); and hence came the Ital. gazzettare, to chatter 
 as a magpie, to write gazettes (Florio). D. Gazzetta, a magpie, 
 is a dimin. from Ital. gazza, a magpie (Florio). E. Gazzetta, 
 
 a small coin, is prob. a dimin. from Lat. gaza, treasure, wealth, a 
 word borrowed from Gk. fa^a, wealth, a treasury ; which, again, is 
 said to be from the Persian. ^ 1. The word gazet, meaning a 
 small coin, occurs in Massinger, Maid of Honour, iii. i (speech by 
 Jacomo), and in Ben Jonson, The Fox, ii. i (speech by Peregrine). 
 2. In Chambers' Etym. Diet, it is suggested that the coin gazzetta 
 was paid, not for the gazette itself, but for the privilege of reading 
 it ; and it is added that it was ' a written sheet, which appeared 
 about the middle of the i6th century, during the war with Soliman 
 II.' The reader can take his choice. Der. gazett-eer, orig. a writer 
 for a gazette, now used to denote a geographical dictionary. 
 
 GEAH, dress, harness, tackle. (E.) The orig. sense is ' prepara- 
 tion.' M. E. gere, Chaucer, C. T. 354. — A. S. gearwe, pi. fem., pre- 
 paration, dress, ornament ; Grein, i. 495 ; whence was formed the 
 verb gearuian, to prepare, cognate with Icel. gora, to cause ; see 
 Gar (2).+ O.Sax. garmvi, gear. + Icel. gbrvi, gjiirvi, gear. + O.H.G. 
 garaw'i, M. H. G. garuie, gear ; whence O. F. garbe, and E. garb ; see 
 Garb (i). B. These sbs. are derived from an older adjective, pre- 
 served in Shak. in the form yare ; viz. A. S. gearu, ready, Grein, i. 
 493 ; O. Sax. garu ; O. H. G. garo (cf G. gar, entirely) ; Du. gaar, 
 dressed ; see Yare. Der. gear, verb ; gear-ing. Doublet, garb. 
 
 GED, the fish called a pike. (Scand.) A North. E. word. — Icel. 
 gedda, a pike ; Swed. gadde ; allied to Icel. gaddr, a goad ; see 
 Gad, Goad. Named from the sharp thin head ; whence also the 
 name ' pike.' So also gar-fish, q. v. 
 
 GELATINE, a substance which dissolves in hot water and cools 
 as a jelly. (F., — L.) ' Gtlatina, any sort of clear gummy juice ;' 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. The mod. form is French. — F. gelatine.— 
 Low Lat. gelatina, as cited by Kersey ; formed from Lat. gelati/s, pp. 
 of gelare, to congeal. — Lat. gelu, frost ; allied to E. cool, cold ; see 
 Cool. Der. gelatin-ate, gelatin-ous ; and see Gelid. From the 
 same source, jelly. 
 
 GELD, to emasculate. (Scand.) M. E. gelden ; Wyclif, Matt, 
 xix. 12. ' Geldyn, castro, testiculo, emasculo ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 190. 
 [The A. S. gylte, gelt, is due to Somner, and unauthorised.] — Icel. 
 gelda. + Swed. gUlla (for giilda). + Dan. glide. Possibly related to 
 Goth, giliha, a sickle ; Mark, iv. 29. Der. geld-er ; also geld-ing 
 (Chaucer, C. T. 693), from Icel. gelding, a gelding = Swed. ^a//r«^ = 
 Dan. gilding. On the suffix -ing, see March, A. S. Gram. sect. 228. 
 GELID, cool, cold. (L.) ' Dwells in their gelid pores ; ' Thom- 
 son, Autumn, 642. — Lat. ^f/i'rfus, cool, cold. — Lat. ^e/a, frost. See 
 Cool. Der. gelid-ly, gelid-ness. Doublet, cool. 
 GEM, a precious stone. (F., — L.) M. E. gemme ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 8130, 13539. — O. F. g-e»!;)jf, 'agem;' Cot. — Lat. g-ewma, a swelling 
 bud; also a gem, jewel. p. Of uncertain origin ; either connected 
 with Lat. gemere, to sigh (orig. to swell or be full), Gk. yefifiv, to be 
 full (Curtius, i. 214) ; or else connected with Skt. janman, birth, pro- 
 duction (Fick, i. 66). The form of the root is, accordingly, either 
 GAM or GAN. Der. gemmi-fer-ous, bud-bearing (Lat./erre, to bear) ; 
 gemmi-par-ous, bud-producing (Lat. parere, to produce) ; gemmate, 
 having buds (Lat. gemmatus, pp. of gemmare, to bud) ; gemmat-ion. 
 GEMINI, twins. (L.) The name of a sign of the Zodiac. ' He 
 was that time in Geminis;' Chaucer, C. T. 10096 ; where Geminis is 
 the ablative case. — Lat. gemini, pi., twins; from the base gam, a 
 variant of.^GAN, to generate; see Genus. Der. gemin-ous, double 
 ( =Lat. geminus, double), .Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 5 ; 
 gemin-at-ion, a doubling. Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, sect. 8. 
 
 GENDER (I), kind, breed, sex. (F.,-L.) M. E. gendre; 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, i. 18. The d is excrescent, as so commonly 
 the case after n in English ; cf. tender, and see engender. — O. F. (and 
 mod. F.) genre, ' kind ; ' Cot. — Lat. genere, abl. case of genns, kind, 
 kin, cognate with E. kin ; see Genus and Kin. ^ The deriv. 
 from the abl. case is unusual, but is here due to the frequent use of 
 the Lat. ablative in such phrases as genere natus, hoc genere, omni 
 genere, &c. ; cf Ital. genere, kind. See below. 
 
 GENDER (2), to engender, produce. (F., — L.) M. E. gendren, 
 Wyclif, Acts, vii. 8 (where the Vulgate has genuit). Really a clipped 
 form of Engender, q. v. 
 
GENEALOGY. 
 
 GERANIUM. 
 
 231 
 
 GENEAIiOGY, a pedigree of a family, descent by birth. (F.,— ^gentile. See Gentile. "Dev. genteel-ly, genteel-ness; also geuiil-i-ty. 
 
 L., — Gk.) M.K. genealogie, U'yclif, Ileb. vii. 3 (where the Vulgate 
 
 has genealogia). — O. F. genealogie, ' a genealogy, pedcgree ; ' Cot. — 
 
 Lat. genealogia. — Gk, yiveaKoyia, an account of a family ; i Tim. i. 
 
 4. — Gk. yfVfa, birth, race, descent; and -Xoyia, an account, from 
 Kfjftv, to speak of Cf. Gk. yivos, birth, race, descent ; see Genus 
 and Logic. Der. genealog-ic-al, geiiealog-ic al ly, genealog-i't. 
 
 GENERAL, relating to a genus or class, common, prevalent. 
 (F., — L.) 'The viker general of alle ; ' Govver, C. A. i. 253. 
 Chaucer has the adv. generally, C. T. 1 7277. — O. F. general, 'generall, 
 universall ; ' Cot. — Lat. generalis, belonging to a genus. — Lat. gener-, 
 stem of genus, a race. See Genus. Der. general, sb., esp. in the 
 phrase in general, Gower, C. A. iii. 189, and in the sense of ' leader,' 
 All's Well, iii. 3. I ; general-ly; general-ship ; also general-ise, general- 
 is-at-ion ; also general-i-ty (Hooker, Eccl. Polity, ed. Church, b. i. 
 sect. 6. subsect. 4), from O. F". generalite, ' generality, generallness,' 
 Cot. ; also general-iss-i-mo, supreme commander (see examples in 
 Todd's Johnson), from Ital. generalissimo, a supreme commander, 
 formed with the superlative suftix -*s/mo = Lat. -s;?«o- = -^!rao- = Aryan 
 -tama (Schleicher, Compendium, p. 477). 
 
 GENERATE, to produce. (L.) Orig. a pp., as in 'S. Ciibba 
 was generate,' i. e. bom ; Bale's English Votaries, pt. i (R.) ' Let the 
 waters generate;' Milton, P. L. vii. 387. — Lat. generatiis, pp. of 
 generare, to procreate, produce. — Lat. gener-, stem of genus, a race, 
 kind. See Genus. Der. generat-or, generat-ive ; also generation 
 (VVyclif, Mark, viii. 12), from O. F. generation = Lai. acc. genera- 
 tionem, from nom. generatio. 
 
 GENERIC, pertaining to a genus. (L.) The older word, in E., 
 1% generical. ' G'f?ifr(cn/, pertaining to a kindred;' Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. A coined word, with suffix -c (or -c-al) from Lat. generi-, 
 crude form of genus ; see Genus. Der. generical-ly. 
 
 GENEROUS, of a noble nature. (F.,-L.) 'The generous 
 [noble] and gravest citizens;' Meas. for Meas. iv. 6. 13. — O. F. 
 generenx [older forms generous, genereus\, 'generous;' Cot. — Lat. 
 generosus, of noble birth ; formed with suffix -osns from gener-, base of 
 genus ; see Genus. Der. generous-ly, geiierous-ness ; generos-i-ty 
 (Cor. i. I. 21:;), from O. F". generoiite = hoX. acc. generositatem, from 
 nom. generositas. 
 
 GENESIS, generation, creation. (L.,-Gk.) Ls.t. genesis, the 
 name of the first book of the Bible in the Vulgate version. — Gk. 
 yivfais, origin, source. — Gk. .y/TEN, to beget, produce; equivalent 
 to V CAN, to beget. 
 
 GENET, a carnivorous animal, allied to the civet. (F., — Span.,— 
 Arab.) 'Genet, a kind of cat;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. Spelt 
 gennet in Skinner, ed. 1671. — F. genette, 'a kind of weesell, black- 
 spotted, and bred in Spain;' Cot. — Span, gineta, a genet. — Arab. 
 jarneit (with hard t); cited by Dozy, who refers to the Journal 
 Asiatique, Juin, 1859, p. 541. 
 
 GENIAL, cheering, merry. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave.-O. F. 
 genial, ' geniall, belonging to luck or chance, or to a man's nature, 
 disposition, inclination;' Cot. — Lat. genialis, pleasant, delightful.— 
 Lat. genius, genius ; also, social enjoyment. See Genius. Der. 
 genial-ly, genial-ness. genial-i-ty. 
 
 GENICULATE, Jointed. (L.) A botanical term. Bailey 
 gives it in the Lat. form, viz. ' geniculatus, jointed ; ' vol. ii., ed. 
 1731. — Lat. geniculum, a little knee, a knot or joint in a plant. 
 Formed, with suffixes -cn- and -/-, from geni-, put for genu, a knee ; 
 cognate with E. knee. See Knee. 
 
 GENITAL, belonging to generation. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave.- 
 
 0. F. genital, ' genitall, fit for breed, apt to beget ; ' Cot. — Lat. geni- 
 talis, generative. — Lat. genitum, supine of gignere, to beget. Gignere 
 
 = gi-gen-ere) is a reduplicated form, from G AN, to beget; cf. 
 Gk. yiyuoiiat=yi-yev-onai ; and Skt. jan, to beget. See Genus. 
 Der. genitals, pi. sb., which occurs in Gower, C. A. ii. 156. 
 
 GENITIVE, the name of a case in grammar. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. Merry Wives, iv. i. 59. The suffix -ive is a substitution for an 
 older -if. answering to F. -if, from Lat. -iuus. — O.F. genitif, 'the 
 genitive case ; ' Cot. — Lat. genitiuus, lit. of or belonging to generation 
 or birth, applied in grammar to a particular case of nouns, — Lat. 
 genitum, supine of gignere, to beget. See above. 
 
 GENIUS, a spirit ; inborn faculty. (L.) See Shak. Macb. iii. 
 
 1. 56 ; Jul. Ca:sar, ii. i. 66 ; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12.47; Gower, C. A. 
 i. 48. — Lat. ^fni'i/s, the tutelar spirit of a person; also, inclination, 
 wit, talent ; lit. ' inborn nature.' — y' GAN, to produce, beget. See 
 Genus Der. genii, pi., genius-es, pi. ; also geni-al, q. v. 
 
 GENNET, a Spanish horse ; see Jennet. 
 
 GENTEEL, lit. belonging to a noble race, well-bred, graceful. 
 (F., — L.) A doublet of gentle; the ee represents the sound of the 
 O. F. I. M. E. gentil, gentyl. ' Thy fayre body so gentyl ;' Rob. of 
 Glouc, p. 205. — O.F. gentil, 'gentle, . . . gracious, . . . also Gen- 
 tile;' Cot — Lat. geutilis, orig. belonging to the same clan; also, a 
 
 As You Like It, i. 2. 22. Doublet, g-c/i//^ ; also gentile. 
 GENTIAN, the name of a plant. (F.,-L.) Li Minsheu.- 
 O. F. gentiane, 'gentian, bitterwort ;' Cot — Lat. gentiana, gentian. 
 -So named after the lUyrian king Gentius (about B.C. 180), who was 
 the first to discover its properties; sec Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxv. 7. 
 
 GENTILE, a pagan. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 6. 
 51. — O. F. gentil, 'gentle, . . . Gentile;' Cot. — Lat. gentilis, a gen- 
 tile, lit. belonging to the same clan. — Lat. genti-, crude form o{ gens, 
 a tribe, clan, race. — Lat. base GEN, from V tiAN, to beget, pro- 
 duce. Doublet, gentle ; also, genteel. 
 
 GENTLE, docile, mild. (F.,-L.) U.^. gentil. ' So hardy and 
 so gentil ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 167. ' Noble men and gentile and of 
 heh burSe' [high birth]; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 273. — O.F'. gentil, 
 ' gentle ; ' Cot. — Lat. gentilis. See Gentile and Genteel. Der. 
 gentl-y, gentle-ness; gentle-man (M. E. gentilman, Gower, C. A. ii. 
 78); gentle-woman (^L E. gentilwoman, Chaucer, C. T. 15893); 
 gentle-man- ly, gentle-folks ; also gent-ry, q. v. 
 
 GENTRY, rank by birth; gentlefolks. (F.,-L.) M. E. gentrie. 
 ' Also, to have pride of gentrie is right great foly ; for oft time the 
 gentrie of the body benimeth [taketh away] the gentrie of the soul ;' 
 Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Superbia. Gentrie is a corruption of the 
 older form gentrise ; see P. Plowman, C. xxi. 21, where we find the 
 various spellings gentrise, gentrice, genterise, and gentrye. — O. V. gen- 
 terise, rank, formed from O. F". gentilise, or gentillece, by the change 
 of / into r (Burguy). Gentillece is formed, with O. F. suffix -ece (F. 
 -esse), from the adj. gentil, gentle ; like F". noblesse from noble. See 
 Gentle. 
 
 GENUINE, of the true stock, natural, real. (L.) ' The last her 
 
 genuine laws which stoutly did retain ; ' Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 9. 
 Borrowed directly from Latin. — Lat. genuinus, innate, genuine. 
 From the base genuo-, an extension of the base gen- as seen in genus, 
 i^c. — ^/ (JAN, to beget. -See Genus. Der. ^enuine-ly, genume-ness. 
 
 GENUFLECTION, GENUFLEXION, a bending of the 
 knee. (F., — L.) Spelt genuflexion in Howell's Letters, b. iii. let. 2. 
 § 2. — V . getinfiexion, ' a. hentWng of the knee ; ' Cot. — Late Lat. acc. 
 genuflexionem, from nom. geniifiexio; Ducange. — Lat. g-e?;?/, the knee; 
 and jiexus, pp. of Jiectere, to bend. See Knee and Flexible, 
 9\ The correcter spelling is with x ; cf. Lat. flexio, a bending. 
 
 GENUS, breed, race, kin. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 In early use as a term in logic. — Lat. genus (stem gener-), race; 
 cognate with E. kin ; see Kin. — y' GAN, to beget ; cf. Hkt.jan, to 
 beget ; Gk. yiv-os, race, yi-y{()v-oiMt, I am born ; Lat. gi-g(e)n-ere, 
 to beget ; &c. Doublet, kin, q. v. Der. gener-a, pi. ; gener-ic, 
 gener-ic-al, gener-ic-al-ly. From the same root, gener-al, gener-ate, 
 gener-ous ; gender, en-gender, con-gener ; gen-i-us, gen-i-al, gen-it-al, 
 con-gen-it-al ; geti-it-ive, gen-u-ine, gen-t-ile, gen-t-le, gen-t-eel ; con- 
 gen-i-al ; de-gen-er-ate, indi-gen-ous, in-gen-i-ous, in-gen-u-ous, pro-gen- 
 i-tor, pro-gen-y, re-gener-ate, &c. Also, from the Gk., gen-e-a- logy, 
 gen-esis, hetero-gen-e-ous, komo-gen-e-ous ; endo-gen, exo-gen, hydro-gen, 
 oxv-gen, nitrr-gen, &c. 
 
 GEOGRAPHY, a description of the earth. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Minsheu. — O. F. geographie, 'geography;' Cot. — Lat. geogra- 
 phia. — Gk. 76cu7pa</)ia, geography, lit. earth-description. — Gk. y€w- = 
 ye-to- = yr]-io-, put for y-q-ios, belonging to the earth, from yfi, earth, 
 land ; and -ypa<pia, description, from ypatpfif, to write. Cf. .Skt. go, 
 the earth; see Curtius, i. 217. Der. geograph-er, geograph-ic-al. 
 From the same form geo- as a prefix, we have numerous derivatives, 
 such as geo-centr-ic (see Centre), geo-logy (from Gk. Kiyav, to speak 
 of), geo-niancy (from Gk. fiavreia, divination, through the French); 
 and other scientific terms. See also Geometry and Georgic. 
 
 GEOMETRY, the science of measurement. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 M. E. geometric, Gower, C. A. iii. 90. — O. F'. geometric, ' geometry ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. geometria. — Gk. yeai/jL^rpia, lit. ' the measurement of land.' 
 — Gk. y(Q3- = yt-io- = yq-io-, put for yrjios, belonging to land; and 
 -H^rpia, measurement, from piTpicu, I measure, which from fi€Tpov, a 
 measure. .See above, and see Metre. Der. geometr-ic, geometr-ic-al, 
 geometr-ic-al-ly, geometr-ic-i-an, geometer. 
 
 GEORGIC, a poem on husbandry. (L., — Gk.) ' Georgicks, 
 bookes intreating of the tillage of the ground;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 The title of four books on husbandry by Virgil. — Lat. georgica, 
 neut. pi. (put for ^for^i'cd cfi)-)?ii?!a = georgic poems). — Lat. georgicus, 
 relating to husbandry. — Gk. yfcupyiKvs, relating to husbandry. — Gk. 
 yfwpyia, tillage. — Gk. ytcupyeiv, to till. — Gk. 7f-io- (lor yhios, re- 
 lating to the earth) ; and 'ipynv, to work. See Geography and 
 Work. Der. George = Gk. yioipyis, 3. {urmtT. 
 
 GERANIUM, a kind of plant. (L.,-Gk.) Sometimes called 
 crane's-bill or stork' s-bill. ' Geranium, stork-bill or herb robert ; * 
 Kersey's Diet., ed. 1 715. — Lat. geranium. Latinised from Gk. ytpav- 
 tov, a geranium, crane's bill. — Gk. yipavot, a crane ; cogriate with 
 E. crane ; see Crane. 
 
232 
 
 GERFALCON. 
 
 GIBE. 
 
 GEE-FALCON, a kind of falcon ; see Gyrfalcon. 
 
 GERM, a seed. (F.,— L.) Sir T. Browne speaks of the 'germ 
 of . . . an egg ; ' Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, § 3. — F. genne, ' a young 
 shute, sprout ; ' Cot. — Lat. genneii (stem germin-), a sprout, shoot, 
 bud. p. Prob. for cermen {=■ karman), growth; from the 
 
 ^ KAR, to move about ; cf. Skt. char, to move about, live, act. 
 ■See Fick, i. 522. Der. germin-al, gennin-ate, germin-at-ion, from 
 the stem germin-; from the same source, germnn, q. v., germane. 
 Doublet, s^ermen. Macbeth, iv. i. 59. 
 
 GERMAN, GERMANE, akin. (F.,-L.) Nearly obsolete, 
 except in quotations and in the phrase coufins-german or consins- 
 germans, i. e. cousins having the same grandfather. In Shak. Wint. 
 Ta. iv. 4. 802; Timon, iv. 3. 344; Hamlet, v. 2. 165. Formerly 
 also spelt germnin, as in Cotgrave, and orig. derived rather from the 
 P'rench than directly from Latin. The phrase ' cosins germains'' 
 (with the pi. adj. in s according to the F. idiom) occurs in Chaucer, 
 Tale of Melibeus, C. T. Group B, 2558. — O. F. germain, ' germaine, 
 come of the same stock;' Cot. — Lat. germanns, fully akin, said of 
 brothers and sisters having the same parents. From the same root 
 as Germ, q. v. 
 
 GERMEN, GERMINAL, GERMINATE ; see Germ. 
 
 GERUND, a part of a Latin verb. (L.) The derivative gerun- 
 dine is used as a coined word in Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at 
 Several Weapons, i. i (speech of Wittypate). — Lat. genmdium, a 
 gerund. — Lat. genmdiis, that which is to be done or carried on ; fut. 
 part. pass, of genre, to carry on, perform. — ^ GAS, to bring, cause 
 to go ; an extension of V GA, to go, come ; allied to E. co7ne. 
 Der. genind-i-al (from gen/ndi-um). See also below. 
 
 GESTATION, the carrying of young in the womb. (F., - L.) 
 It occurs in the Index to Holland's tr. of Pliny. — O. F. gestation, 'a 
 bearing, or carrying ;' Cot. — Lat. acc. gestationem, from nom. gest- 
 atio, a carrying. — Lat. g'es/niws, pp. of gedare, to carry; intensive 
 form of ^erere. to carry. See above. Der. gestat-or-y. 
 
 GESTICULATE, to make gestures. (L.) 'Or what their 
 servile apes gesticulate ; ' Ben Jonson, Poetaster, To the Reader (an 
 Epilogue). — Lat. gesliciilatns, pp. o( geiticnlari, to make mimic ges- 
 tures. — Lat. g-e>//<7;;/?«, a mimic gesture; formed, with suffixes -cu- 
 and -/- from gesti- — gestu-, crude form of gestus, a gesture. — Lat. 
 gestus,'pp. of gerere, to carry; reflexivcly, to behave. See Gerund. 
 Der. ge^tictdnt-ion, getticnlai-or, get-ticulat-or-y. 
 
 GESTURE, a movement of the body. (L.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 
 3. 37. — Low Lat. gestiira, a mode of action. — Lat. geiinrus, fut. part, 
 act. of gerere, to carry; reflexively, to behave oneself. See Gerund 
 and Gesticulate. 
 
 GET, to seize, obtain, acquire. (E.) M. E. geten, pt. t. gat, pp. 
 geten ; Chaucer, C. T. 5792, 293. — A. S. gitan, also gytan, gietan, 
 geotan ; pt. t. g<et, pp. giten ; rarely used in the simple form, but 
 common in the compounds on-gitan, and-gitan, for-gitan, be-gitan, 
 &c. ; Grein, ii. 346, i. 51 1. + Icel. geta.-\- Goth, gitan, in the comp. 
 bi-gitan, to find, obtain. + Lat. -hendere (base hed), in the comp. pre- 
 heudere, to seize. + Gk. x«''Sa>'C"' (base x°^)' t° seize. — ^ GH AD, 
 to seize; Fick, i. 576. Der. gett-er, gett-ing; be-get, for-get ; from 
 the same lOot are ap-pre-hend, com-pre-hend, re-pre-hend, &c.; also 
 apprise, comprise, enterprise, surprise ; impregnable, &C. 
 
 GEWGAW, a plaything, specious trifle. (E.) ' Gewgaws and 
 gilded puppets; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Four Plays in One, Triumph 
 of Time. sc. I. Spelt gewgaudes, id. Woman's Prize, i. 4 (Rowland). 
 Also gugawes, Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, c. 4. ' He counteth 
 them for gygawes Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Court, 1060. 
 Cotgrave explains babiole as ' a trifle, whimwham, gugaw, or small 
 toy ; ' and fariboles as ' trifles, nifles, flim-flams, why-whaws, idle dis- 
 courses." The latter form why-whaw is a mere imitation of the older 
 gugaw. The form gugaw is a corruption of M. E. giuegoue { = give- 
 gove) ; ' worldes weole, ant wunne, ant wurschipe, and o'Ser swuche 
 giuegonen ' = the world's wealth and joy and worship, and other such 
 gewgaws; Ancren Riwle, p. 196. p. The hard sound of g, and 
 
 the pi. ending in -en, shew the word to be E. Also 11 between two 
 vowels = i; = older /; so that giuegoue = gifegofe. Here gife is the 
 dat. of gifu, a gift, and signifies ' for a gift ; ' or it may simply stand 
 for the nom. gifu. And gofe may be A. S. geafe, a gift, Grein, i. 
 491 ; cf. A. S. gcefe, the dat. case of a sb. signifying 'grace' or 
 ' favour ; ' Diplomatarium Anglicum .^Evi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 
 459, 1. 2. -y- In my case, the word is clearly a reduplicated form 
 from the verb gi/an, to give ; and the sense is ' given as a gift,' a 
 trifling present, favour, trinket. S. It is preserved in North E. 
 
 ' S'ffS"Jf' interchange of discourse, mutual donation and reception ; 
 hence the proverb — g'ffgaff makes good fellowship ; ' Brockett's 
 Glossary of Northern Words. % The derivation from A. S. 
 
 gegaf, base, vile, is impossible. In that word, the ge- is a mere un- 
 accented prefix ; yet the latter syllable may be from the same root. 
 Cf. Icel. gyli-gj'if, gewgaws, showy gifts ; where -gj"f— E. -gaw. , 
 
 GEYSIR, a hot spring in Iceland. (Icelandic.) ' Geysir, the 
 name of a famous hot spring in Iceland. . . . The word geysir = " a. 
 gusher," must be old, as the inflexive-/r is hardly used but in obsolete 
 words;' Cleasby and Vigfusson. — Icel. geysa, to gush; a secondary 
 form from gjusa, to gush ; see Gush. 
 
 GHASTLY, terrible. (E.) The A has been inserted, for no very 
 good reason. M. E. gastly ; ' gnst/y for to see ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 
 1986. — A. S. gcestlic, terrible; Grein, i. 374. Formed, with suffix 
 -lie ( = like, -ly), from a base gaist (horn an older gi^t), which is an 
 extension of the base gais (from an older gis) seen in the Goth, ws- 
 gais-jan, to terrify, and in the Goth, ns-geis-nan, to be astonished. 
 See further under Aghast. ^ Not to be confused with ghostly, 
 q. v. Der. ghastli-ness ; cf. also gasted,K.. Lear, ii. i. 57; gastness, 
 Oth. V. I. 106. 
 
 GHERKIN, a small cucumber. (Du.,-Pers.) The h is in- 
 serted to keep the g hard. ' Gherkins or Guerkins, a sort of pickled 
 cucumbers ; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. Spelt gherkin in Skinner, ed. 
 167 1. Shortened for agherkin. — Y)vi. agurkje, a gherkin ; cf. 'Gher- 
 kins, agurkes ' in Sewel's Eng.-Du. Diet. ed. 1754. p. Note that 
 the Du. dimin. suffix -ken was formerly used (as explained by Ten 
 Kate) where the dimin. suffix -je now occurs ; so that agurkje stands 
 for an older fonn agurkken, whence the E. gherkin must have been 
 borrowed, with the loss merely of initial a. The form agurkken or 
 agurken presupposes the older form agnrk-e, cited from Sewel. 
 y. Of Oriental origin ; the a- is due to the Arab, article al ; -gur-h- 
 is due to Pers. khiydr, a cucumber; Rich. Diet., p. 641. 
 
 GHOST, a spirit. (E.) The h has been inserted. M. E. goost, 
 goit ; Chaucer, C.T. 2770. — A. S. g-n's/, a spirit; Grein, i. 371. + 
 Du. geeft. + Dan. geist, genius, a spirit (perhaps borrowed from G.). 
 + G. geist, a spirit. p. The root is the Teutonic GIS = Aryan 
 
 GHIS, to terriiy ; as seen in Goth, ns-gais-jan. to terrify. It seems to 
 have been given as denoting an object of terror, much as in mod. E. 
 Closely allied to ghas tly, from which it differs, however, in the vowel- 
 sound. See Ghastly; and see Yeast. Dev. ghost-ly, ghost-li-ness, 
 G-HOUL, a kind of demon. (Pers.) Pron. goal, to rime with 
 cool. •'Vers, ghdl, an imaginary sylvan demon; supposed to devour 
 men and animals ; Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1062. 
 
 GIAOUR, an infidel. (Ital., - Pers.) 'In Dr. Clarke's Travels, 
 this word, which means injidel, is always written djour. Lord Byron 
 adopted the Ital. spelling usual among the Franks of the Levant ; ' 
 note 14 to Lord Byron's poem of The Giaour. — Pers. guwr, an 
 infidel ; Rich. Diet. p. 1227. An Aryan word (Max Miiller). 
 
 GIANT, a man of great size. (F., — L., — Gk.) The i was for- 
 merly e ; but / has been substituted to make the word look more like 
 the Lat. and Gk. forms. M. E. geant, geaunt ; Chaucer, C. T. 13738 ; 
 King Alisaunder, 3465. — O. F. geant, 'a giant;' Cot. — Lat. acc. 
 gigantem, from nom.^i'^as, a giant. — Gk. 71705, a giant (stem -^lyavT-). 
 p. From the ^ GAN, to beget, as if the word meant ' produced ; ' 
 the prefix 71- seeming to be no more than a reduplication, though 
 sometimes explained from Gk. 717, the earth, as if the word meant 
 ' earth-bom.' But this is merely a specimen of popular etymology. 
 Cf. Gk. yi-y{e)v-oiJ.ai, I am born. Der. gigani-ic, q. v. ; giant-ess. 
 
 GIBBERISH, nonsensical talk. (E.) Holinshed speaks of 
 ' gibberiihing Irish ; ' Descr. of Ireland, c. I. ' All kinds of gibberish 
 he had learnt to know ; ' Drayton, The Mooncalf (R.) Formed from 
 the old verb gibber, to gabble ; Hamlet, i. i. 116. This is merely an 
 imitative word, formed as a variant of jabber, and allied to gabble. 
 The suffix -er is frequentative, and the base gib- is a weak form of 
 gab. See Gabble, Jabber. 
 
 GIBBET, a gallows. (F.) M. E. gibbet, gibet, Chaucer, Ho. of 
 Fame, i. 106; ' hangen on a gibet;' Ancren Riwle, p. 116. — O.F. 
 gibbet, ' a gibbet ; ' Cot. (mod. F. gibet). p. Of unknown origin ; 
 Littre suggests a comparison with O. F. gibet, a large stick (Roque- 
 fort) ; apparently a dimin. of O. F. gibbe, a sort of arm, an implement 
 for stirring the earth and rooting up plants, apparently a hoe (Roque- 
 fort). In this case, the old sense of gibbet was prob. ' an instrument 
 of torture.' y. Perhaps of Celtic origin; cf. Irish giob-aim, 
 
 I tear, tug, pull ; gibin, a jag. But this a mere guess. 
 GIBBON, a kind of ape. (?) Cf. F. gibbon, in Buffon. 
 GIBBOSE, swelling. (L.) The Lat. form of the word below. 
 GIBBOUS, humped, swelling. (F., — L.) ' Its round and gibbous 
 back;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b iii. c. 26. § 5. The suffix 
 -ous is put for F. -eux, by analogy with other words in which -ous 
 represents O. F. -os (later -eux). — F. gihbeux, ' hulch, bunched, much 
 swelling ; ' Cot. — Lat. gibbosus, hunched. Formed, with suffix -osus, 
 from Lat. gihba, a hump, hunch ; cf. gibbus, bent ; gibber, a hump. 
 Cf. Skt. kubja, hump-backed, kumhh, hubh, to be crooked, a lost verb 
 seen in the deriv. kumbha, a pot (Benfey). See Cubit and Hump. 
 Der. gibbous-ness. 
 
 GIBE, to mock, taunt. (Scand.) ' And common courtiers love to 
 gybe and fleare ; ' Spenser, Mother Hubberd's Tale, 716. Of Scand. 
 
GIBLETS. 
 
 GIMLET. 
 
 233 
 
 origin ; cf. Swed. dial, gipa, to gape, also, to talk rashly and foolishly ? 
 (Rietz) ; Icel. getpa, to talk nonsense ; Icel. geip, idle talk. See 
 Jape, Jabber. % Also spelt jibe. Der gibe, sb. 
 
 GIBLETS, the internal eatable parts of a fowl, removed before 
 cooking. (F.) ' And set the hare's head against the goose gyhleti ;' 
 Harrington's tr. of Orlando Furioso, b. xliii. st. 136 (R.) ; the date 
 of the 1st edition is 1591. ' May feed on giblet-pie ; ' Dryden, tr. of 
 Persius, vi. 172. 'Sliced beef, gibleis, and pettitoes;' Beaiim. and 
 Fletcher, Woman-hater, i. 2. M. E. gibelet; see Wright's Vocab. i. 
 J79. — O. F. gibelet, which, according to Littre, is the old form of F'. 
 gibelo/te, stewed rabbit. Of unknown origin ; not necessarily related 
 to V. gibier, game. Cf. Gael, giaban, a fowl's gizzard. 
 
 GIDDY, unsteady, dizzy. (E.) M. E. gidi, gydi ; Rob. of Clone, 
 p. 68, 1. 3. [The A.S. giiiig is unauthorised, being only found in 
 Somner's Diet.] F'orraed from A. .S. gyddian, giddian, gyddigan, to 
 sing, be merry ; whence the orig. sense of giddy was ' mirthful." It 
 is said of Nebuchadnezzar, when his heart was elate with pride, that 
 ' ongan Sa gyddigan furh gylp micel ' = he began then to sing (or, to 
 be merry or giddy) through great pride ; Cssdmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 
 253 ; see Grein, i. 505. The verb giddian is a derivative from gid, 
 gidd, gied, gyd, a song, poem, saying ; Grein, i. 504 ; a common sb., 
 but of obscure origin. Der. giddi-Iy, giddi-ness. ^s- Perhaps the 
 base gid stands for an older gig; see Gig, Jig. 
 
 GIBR-EAGLE, a kind of eagle. (Du. and F.) In Levit. xi. 18. 
 The rirst syllable is Dutch, from Du. gier, a vulture ; cognate with 
 G. geier, M. H. G. gir, a vulture. The word eagle is F. See Eagle. 
 
 GIFT, a thing given, present. (E.) M. E. gift, commonly 'iift, 
 ^eft; Rob. of Glouc. p. 122; P. Plowman, A. iii. 90; B. iii. 99. 
 [The word is perhaps rather Scand. than E.]— A.S. gift, gyft, rare 
 in the sing., but common in the pi. (when it often has the sense of 
 ' nuptials,' with reference to the marriage dowry). In Bosworth's 
 Diet., we find the form gyfta, with a note that there is no singular, 
 but immediately below is given a passage from the Laws of Ine, no. 
 31, in which the word gyft appears as a fem. sing., with the fern, 
 sing. art. no; see Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 122, sect. 31. In this 
 obscure passage, liu gyft may mean either ' the dowry' or ' the mar- 
 riage.' + Icel. gift, gipt (pron. gift), a gift. + Du. gift, a gift, present. 
 + Goth, -gibts, -gifts, only in comp. fragibts, fragifts, promise, gift, 
 espousal. + G. gift, chiefly used in comp. mitgift, a dowry, 
 p. All from the corresponding verb, with the suffix -t (for -ti, weak 
 form of -<«). See Give. Hqt. gift-ed; heaven-gifted, 'iA'\\\.or).,Sa.m- 
 son Agon. 36. 
 
 GIG, a light carriage, a light boat. (Scand.) The orig. idea is 
 that of anything that easily whirls or twirls about. In Shak. gig 
 means a boy's top ; L. L. L. iv. 3. 167 ; v. i. 70, 73. In Chaucer, 
 Ho. of Fame, iii. 852, we have: ' This hous was also ful of gigges; ' 
 where the sense is uncertain ; it may be ' full of whirling things ; ' 
 since we find ' ful . . of other werkings ' = full of other movements, im- 
 mediately below. Dr. .Stratman interprets gigges by 'fiddles;' but 
 this is another sense of the same word. p. The hard g shews it 
 
 to be of Scand. origin, as distinguished from jig, the F'rench form. 
 The mod. Icel. glgja only means ' fiddle,' but the name seems to have 
 been given to the instrument from the rapid motion of the player ; 
 cf Icel. geiga, to take a wrong direction, to rove at random, to look 
 askance ; the orig. sense being perhaps ' to keep going.' Some 
 translate Icel. geiga by 'to vibrate, tremble;' cf. Icel. gj'ogra, to 
 reel, stagger; Prov. TL. jigger, a swaggerer; Halliwell. y. Possibly 
 from Teut. GA, to go, which seems to be reduplicated. See Jig. 
 
 GIGANTIC, giant-like. (L.,-Gk.) In Milton, P. L. xi. O59; 
 Sams. Agon. 1249. A coined word, from the crude form giganti- of 
 Lat. giirns, a giant ; see Giant. 
 
 GIGGLE, to laugh lightly, titter. (E.) ' Giggle, to laugh out, 
 laugh wantonly;' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. 'A set of gigglers;' 
 Spectator, no. 158. An attenuated form of M. E. gagelen, to ' gaggle,' 
 or make a noise like a goose ; where again gaggle is a weaker form 
 of cackle. ' Gagelin, or cryyn as gees, dingo;' Prompt. Parv. p. 184. 
 Cf Icel. gagl, a goose ; G. kichern, O. Du. ghichelen (Kilian), to 
 giggle. A frequentative form, from an imitative root. See Cackle. 
 Der. giggle, sb., gis;gl-er. 
 
 GIGLET, GIGLOT, a wanton woman. (Scand. ; with F. svffix.) 
 In Shak. Meas. for Meas. v. 352 ; I Hen. VI, iv. 7. 41. Earlier, in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 194; and see the note. Cf. geglotrye, giddiness; 
 How the Good Wife taught her Daughter, 1. 159 (in Barbour's 
 Bruce, ed. Skeat). A dimin., with suffix -et or -ot, from an older 
 giggle or gigle. Cotgrave has : ' Gadrouillette, a minx, gigle, flirt, 
 callet. gixie.' Here again, gig-le and gixie ( = gig-sy) are connected 
 with Icel. gikkr, a pert per,-on, Dan. giek, a wag ; and perhaps with 
 •the base gig, applied to rapid motion, and thence to lightness of 
 behaviour. See Gig. 
 
 GILD, to overlay with gold. (E.) INL E. gilden, Wyclif, Exod. 
 xxvi. 29. — xV. S. gyldan, only found in the sense ' to. pay,' but this is 
 
 the same word. The y is the usual substitution, by vowel-change, 
 for an original u, which appears in the Goth, giilth, gold. Cf. Icel. 
 gylla (for gylda), to gild. .See Gold, Gtlild. Der. gilt, contracted 
 lorm of gild-ed ; gild-er, gild-ing. 
 
 GILL (1), an organ of respiration in fishes. (Scand.) ' Gylle of 
 a tische, branckia ; ' Prompt. Parv. Spelt gile, Wyclif, Tobit, vi. 4.— 
 Dan. gicslle, a gill ; Swed. gdl. -J- Icel. gjolnar, sb. pi., the gills of 
 a fish. Cf. Icel. gin, the mouth of a beast. — y'GHI, to gape, yawn. 
 See Yawn, and see below. 
 
 GILL (2), a ravine, yawning chasm. (Scand.) Also spelt ghyll; 
 common in place-names, as Dungeon Ghyll. — Icel. gil, a deep narrow 
 glen with a stream at the bottom; geil, a ravine. — y'GHI, to 
 )awn ; see above. 
 
 GILL (3), with g soft ; a quarter of a pint. (F.) M.E. gille, 
 gylle; P. Plowman, B. v. 346 (where it is written Iille=jille). — O.F. 
 gelle, a sort of measure for wine ; Roquefort. Cf. Low Lat. gillo, 
 a wine-vessel ; gella, a wine-vessel, wine-measure ; Ducange. Allied 
 to F. jale, a large bowl ; also to E. gallon, which is the augmen- 
 tative form, since a gallon contains 32 gills. See Gallon. 
 
 GILL (4), with g soft ; a woman's name ; ground-ivy. (L.) The 
 name Gill is short for Gillian, which is in Shak. Com. Errors, iii. i. 
 31. And Gillian is a softened form of Lat. Juliana, due to F. pro- 
 nunciation. This personal fem. name is formed from Lat. lulius ; 
 see July. p. The ground-ivy was hence called Gill-creep-by-the- 
 ground (Halliwell) ; or briefly Gill. Hence also Gill-ale. the herb 
 ale-hoof (Hall.) ; Gill-burnt-tail, an ignis fatuus ; Gill-hooter, an 
 owl ; Gill-flirt, a wanton girl ; flirt-gill, the same, Romeo, ii. 4. 162. 
 
 GILLIE, a boy, page, menial. (Gael, and Irish.) Used by Sir 
 W. Scott: but Spenser also speaks of 'the Irish horse-boyes or 
 cuilles, as they call them ; ' View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed., 
 p. 641, col. 2.— Gael, gille, giolla, Irish giolla, a boy, lad, youth, 
 man-servant, lacquey. Cf. Irish ceile, a spouse, companion, servant; 
 whence Culdee, q. v. 
 
 GILLYFLOWER, a kind of flower, a stock. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 Spelt gellijiowres in Spenser, -Shep. Kal. April, 137. Spelt gillofiower 
 by Cotgrave. By the common change of r to /, gillofiower stands for 
 giroflower, spelt gerafiour in Baret's Diet. (Halliwell) ; where the 
 ending jfoziier is a mere E. corruption, like the fish in crayfiih, q. v. — 
 O. V . giroflee, ' a gilloflower ; and most properly, the clove gillo- 
 fiower ; ' Cot. B. Here we have clove- gilloflower as the full 
 form of the name, which is Chaucer's clone gilofre, C. T. 13692 ; thus 
 confirming the above derivation. C. From F". clou de girofle, 
 where clou is from Lat. clanus, a nail (see Clove) ; and girofle is 
 corrupted from Low Lat. caryothyllum, a Latinised form of Gk. 
 KapvofvWov, strictly ' nut-leaf,' a clove-tree. (Hence the name means 
 ' nut leaf,' or 'nut-leaved clove.') — Gk. Kapvo-, crude form of Kapvov, 
 a nut ; and <f>vWov, a leaf { = ha.t. folium, whence }L. foli-age). 
 
 GIMBALS, a contrivance for suspending a ship's compass so as 
 to keep it always horizontal. (F., — L.) The contrivance is one which 
 admits of a double movement. The name gimbals is a corruption 
 (with excrescent b) of the older word gimmah, also called a gemmow 
 or gemmow-ring. See also gimbol and gim?nal in Halliwell ; and the 
 excellent remarks in Nares. ' Gemmow, or Gemmow-ring, a double 
 ring, with two or more links;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. In Shak. 
 ' a gimmal bit ' is a horse's bit made with linked rings ; Hen. V, ii. 
 chor. 26. The forms gemmow and gimmal correspond to O. F. gemeau, 
 masc, and gemelle, fem., a twin. — Lat. gemellus, a twin; a dimin. 
 form from Lat. geminus, double. .See Gemini. 
 
 GIMCE.ACK, a piece of trivial mechanism, slight device, toy. 
 (F\? and C.) F'ormerly also gincrach. ' This is a gincrack ;' Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, Elder Brother, iii. 3 ; where it is applied to a young 
 man, and signifies ' a fop,' or ' a spruce-looking simpleton.' 1. The 
 former syllable may either be gin, an engine, contrivance see Gin (2) ; 
 or, as would rather appear, is the prov. E. girn or jim, signifying 
 'neat, spruce, smart ;' Halliwell, and Kersey. In the latter case, the 
 spelling gincrack is erroneous. 2. The latter syllable is the sb. 
 crack, ' an arch, lively boy,' a common sense of the word in old 
 plays ; see Halliwell and Nares. It is derived from the prov. E. 
 crack, to boast, also spelt crake, well exemplified by Nares under the 
 latter form. Hence a gimcrack = a spruce arch lad ; or, as a term of 
 contempt, an upstart or fop. Later, it was used of anything showy 
 but slight ; esp. of any kind of light machinery or easily broken toy. 
 Cf. Gael, cracaire, a talker. See Crack. 
 
 GIMLET, GIMBLET, a tool for boring holes. (F.,-G.) 
 ' And see there the gimblets, how they make their entry ; ' Ben 
 Jonson, The Devil is an Ass, i. i. — O. F. gimbelet, 'a gimlet or 
 piercer;' Cot. =mod. F. gibelet (by loss of m). F"ormerly (better) 
 spelt guimbelet or guibelet ; as seen by quotations in Littre. p. As 
 we also have the form wimble in English with the same sense, the 
 O. F. gu= M. H. G. w. Hence the word is formed (with a frequenta- 
 tive suffix -el, and a dimin. suffix -et) from a Teutonic base WTMB 
 
234 
 
 GIMMAL. 
 
 GIZZARD. 
 
 or WIMP, which is a substitution (for greater ease of pronunciation) 
 for the base WIND. y. Of M. H. G. origin ; the base wind and 
 frequentative suffix -el produced a form witidelen or wendeleii, to turn 
 repeatedly, preserved in mod. G. wetidel-bohrer, a wimble or gimlet, 
 ■wendel-haum, an a.xle-tree, and wendel-treppe, a winding staircase. 
 See Wimble and Wind. % There are Celtic forms for gimlet, 
 but they seem to have been borrowed. The word is plainly Teu- 
 tonic ; cf Icel. vindln. to wind up, vindill, a wisp. 
 
 GIMMAL, GIMMAL-RING ; see Gimbals. 
 
 GIMP, with hard g, a kind of trimming, made of silk, woollen, or 
 cotton twist. (F., — O. H.G.) 'Gimp, a sort of mohair thread 
 covered with the same, or a twist for several works formerly in 
 use;' Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Named from a resemblance 
 to the folds of a nun's wimple, or neck-kerchief ; at any rate, it is the 
 same word. — F. guimpe, a nun's wimple, or lower part of the hood, 
 gathered in folds round the neck ; a shortened form of guimple ; thus 
 the index to Cotgrave has : ' the crepin [wimple] of a French hood, 
 guimple, guimpe, gtdmphe. — O.Yi. (Jr. wimpal, which (according to 
 Littre) meant a summer-dress or light robe ; G. uimpel, a pennon, 
 pendant, streamer. See Wimple. 4fS» It looks as if there has 
 been confusion between the F. guimpe, a wimple, and the F. guipure, 
 a thread of silk lace ; since gimp (while answering to the former in 
 form) certainly answers better to the tatter in sense. The F. guipure 
 is also of Teutonic origin, from the base WIP, to twist or bind 
 round, appearing in Goth, weipan, to crown, ivipja, a crown, waips, 
 a crown = E. wisp, formerly wips. See Wisp. Note further, that 
 wimple and wisp are both, probably, from the same root ; which may 
 account for the confusion above noted. 
 
 GIN (i), to begin. (E. ; pron. with g hard.) Obsolete ; or only 
 used as a supposed contraction of begin, though really the orig. word 
 whence begin is formed. It should therefore never be denoted by 
 'gin ; but the apostrophe should be omitted. Common in Shak. 
 Macb. i. 2. 25, &c. M. E. ginnen; Chaucer, C. T. 3020. — A. S. 
 ginnan, to begin ; only used in the compounds on-ginnan, to begin. 
 Matt. iv. 7 ; and be-ginnan, to begin. + Du. be-ginnen ; the simple 
 ginnen being unused. + O. 11. G. bi-giniian ; G. be-gitinen. + Goth. 
 ginnan, only in the comp. du-ginnan, to begin. p. Fick (iii. 98) 
 
 connects it with Icel. gunnr, war ; as if the orig. sense was ' to strike.' 
 Cf. Skt. han, to Strike. He also cites the Lithuanian ginu, I defend 
 (connected with genu, I drive), Ch. Slavonic zena, I drive ; i. 79, 577. 
 -VGHAN, to strike. See Begin. 
 
 GIN" (2), a trap, snare, (i. Scand.; 2. F., — L.) 1. M. E. gin; 
 ' uele ginues hep \>e dyeuel uor to nime pel uolk ' = many snares hath 
 the devil for to catch the people ; Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 54. 
 In this particular sense of 'trap' or 'snare,' the word is really Scan- 
 dinavian.— Icel. ginna, to dupe, deceive ; whence ginning, imposture, 
 fraud; and ginnungr, a juggler. 2. But the M. E. ^//i was also used 
 in a far wider sense, and was (in many cases) certainly a contraction of 
 F. engin = Lat. ingetiium, a contrivance or piece of ingenuity. Thus, in 
 describing the mechanism by which the horse of brass (in the Squieres 
 Tale) was moved, we are told that ' therein lieth theffect of al the 
 ^!>i ' = therein is the pith of all the contrivance ; C. T. 10636. For 
 this word, see Engine. ^. Particularly note the use of the word 
 in P. Plowman, B. xviii. 250; ' ^'oi gygas the geaunt with a gynne 
 engyned' = {oT Gigas the giant contrived by a contrivance. 
 
 GIN (3), a kind of spirit. (F., — L.) Formerly called geneva, 
 whence gin was formed by contraction. Pope has gin-shops ; Dunciad, 
 iii. 148. 'Geneva, a kind of strong water ; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1 715. 
 So called by confusion with the town in Switzerland of that name ; 
 but really a corruption. — O. F. genevre, 'juniper ; ' Cot. [It is well- 
 knovm that gin is flavoured with berries of the juniper.] — Lat. 
 iuniperus. a juniper; for letter-changes, see Brachet. See Juniper. 
 
 GINGER, the root of a certain plant. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Skt.) 
 So called because shaped like a horn ; the resemblance to a deer's 
 antler is striking. In early use. M. E. ginger ; whence ginger-bred 
 (gingerbread) ; Chaucer, C. T. 13783. An older form gingiuere ( = 
 gingivere) occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 370. — O. F. gengibre (and 
 doubtless also gingibre) in the 12th century; mod. F. gingembre ; 
 Littre. — Lat. zingiber, ginger. — Gk. ^lyyi^ipis, ginger. — Skt. (riTi go- 
 vern, ginger. — Skt. i^riuga, a horn; and (perhaps) vera, body (i.e. 
 shape). Der. ginger-bread. 
 
 GINGERLY, with soft steps. (Scand.) ' Go gingerly;' .Skelton, 
 Garl. of Laurell, 1. 1 203 ; see Dyce's note. Lit. ' with tottering 
 steps;' cf Swed. dial, gingla, gdngla, to go gently, totter; frequent, 
 verb from gang, a going ; see Gang. 
 
 GINGHAM, a kind of cotton cloth. (F.) Modem. Not in 
 Todd's Johnson. Called guingan in French. Both F. and E. words 
 are corruptions (according to Littre) of Guingamp, the name of a 
 town in Brittany where such fabrics are made. % Webster says 
 ' Java ginggan;' without any further explanation. E. Miiller cites 
 from Heyse, p. 384, the Javanese g'xggang, perishable. 
 
 ® GINGLE, another spelling of Jingle, q. v. 
 GIPSY, the same as Gypsy, q. v. 
 
 GIRAFFE, the camelopard, an African quadruped with long 
 neck and legs. (F., -Spaa.,- Arab., — Egyptian.) ' Giraffa, an 
 Asian beast, the same with Camelopardus ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 171.V 
 Here ^;Vn^a = Span. gira/a. We now use the F. form. — F. giraffe. 
 
 — Span, gira/a. — Arab, zaraf m zarafat, a camelopard; Rich. Diet, 
 p. 772, col. 2. See Dozy, who gives the forms as zardfa, zordja, 
 and notes that it is also called jorufa. 
 
 GIRD (i), to enclose, bind round, surround, clothe. (E.) M. E. 
 gurden, girden, gerden ; the pp. girt is in Chaucer, C. T. 331. — A. S. 
 gyrcfan, to gird, surround ; Grein, i. 536. + Du. garden. + Icel. 
 gyrda, to gird (a kindred word to ger^a, to fence in). + Dan. giorde. 
 + G. giirten. j3. These are weak verbs ; an allied strong verb 
 
 occurs in the Goth. comp. bi-gairdan, to begird; from a base GARD, 
 to enclose, an extension of the Teut. base GAR, to seize. — y'GHAR, 
 to seize (Fick, i. 580) ; whence also Gk. xf'/'- the hand; Skt. har, to 
 seize, and Lat. /tortus, an enclosure. 7. Fick (iii. 102) gives the 
 old base GARD, to enclose, as the Teutonic form, whence were 
 formed the Teutonic garda, a hedge, yard, garden ; gerda, a girth, 
 girdle ; and gordja, to gird. Der. gird-er ; gird-le, q. v. ; girth, q.v. 
 From the same root we also have garden, yard; and even chiro- 
 graphy, horticulture, cohort, court, and surgeon. 
 GIRD (2), to jest at, jibe. (E.) See Gride. 
 GIRDLE, a band for the waist. (E.) M. E. girdel, gerdel ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 360. — A. S. gyrdel, a girdle; Mark, i. 6. + Du. 
 gordel. + Icel. gyrdill. + Swed. giirdel. + G. gortel. p. p'rom 
 
 the A. S. gyrdan, to gird, with suffix -el ; see Gird. Doublet, girth. 
 
 GIRTH, the measure round the waist; the bellyband of a saddle. 
 (Scand.) M. E. gerth. ' His gerth and his stiropes also ; ' Richard 
 Coer de Lion, 57.^3 ; and see Prompt. Parv. This is a .Scand. form. 
 
 — Icel. gjuri), a girdle, girth ; gerd, girth round the waist. + Dan. 
 giord, a girth. + Goth, gairda, a girdle, Mark, i. 6. p. From 
 the Teutonic base GARD, to enclose (Fick, iii. 102); see Gird. 
 Der. girth, verb ; also written girt. Doublet, girdle. 
 
 GIRL, a female child, young woman. (O. Low G.) M. E. gerl, 
 girl, gurl, formerly used of either sex, and signifying either a boy or 
 girl. In Chaucer, C. T. 3767, girl is a young woman ; but in C. T. 
 666, the pi. girles means young people of both sexes. In Will, of 
 Palerne, 816, and King Alisaunder, 2802, it means 'young women;' 
 in P. Plowman, B. i. 33, it means 'boys;' cf B. x. 175. Both hoy 
 and girl are of O. Low German origin ; see Boy. p. Formed 
 
 as a dimin., with suffix -/ ( = -la"), from O. Low G. gitr, a child ; see 
 Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 528. Cf. Swiss gurre, gurrli, a depreciatory 
 term for a girl; Sanders, G. Diet. i. 609, 641. Root uncertain. 
 Der. girl-ish, girl-ish-ly, girl-it h-ness, girl-hood. 
 
 GIST, the main point or pith of a matter. (F., — L.) Not in 
 Todd's Johnson. 'The ih. giste ( = 0. F. giste, a lodging, resting- 
 place) occurs in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, ^"d in Kersey. The latter 
 has : ' Giste, a couch, or resting-place.' But the use of the word is 
 really due to an old F. proverb, given by Cotgrave. s. v. lievre. ' le 
 scay bien ou gist le lievre, I know well which is the very point, or 
 knot of the matter,' lit. I know well where the hare lies. "This gist 
 is the mod. F. git, and similarly we have, in modern French, the 
 phrase ' tout gU en cela,' the whole turns upon that ; and again, 
 ' c'est la que git le lievre,' there lies the difficulty, lit. that's where 
 the hare lies ; Hamilton's F. Diet. p. The O. F. sb. giste (F. gite) 
 is derived from the vb. g(hir, to lie, of which the 3 peis. pres. was 
 gist (mod. F. g-!*/). — Lat. iacere, to lie; an intransitive verb formed 
 from Lat. iacere, to throw. See Jet, verb. 
 
 GITTERN, a kind of guitar. (O. Du., - L., - Gk.) M. E. gitern 
 (with one t) ; Chaucer, C. T. 12400; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 233. A 
 corruption of cittern or cithern ; see Cithern and Guitar. The 
 form of the word is O. Dutch. ' Ghiterne, ghitterne, a guitar ; Kilian 
 and Oudemans. 
 
 GIVE, to bestow, impart, deliver over. (E.) M. E. yeuen, yiuen, 
 ^eueu, ^iuen (with u for v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 230. In old Southern and 
 Midland English, the g almost always appears as> (often written 5); 
 the modem hard sound of the g is due to the influence of Northern 
 English. ' Gifand and takand woundis wyd ;' Barbour's Bruce, xiii. 
 160. The pt. t. is yaf or 517/, Northern gaf, changing to yeuen or 
 jetten in the pi. number ; pp. yiuen, ^iuen, jojien, yoven, rarely ^ifen, 
 gifen. — A.a. gifan (also giefan, geofan, giofan, gy/an), Grein, i. 505 ; 
 pt. t. ic geaf, pi. we geafon, ]5p. gijen. + Du. geven. + Icel. gefa. + 
 Dan. give. + Swed. gi/va. + Goth, giban. + G. geben. p. From 
 Teutonic base GAB, to give ; root unknown. Der. giv-er ; also 
 gif-t, q.v. 
 
 GIZZARD, a first stomach in birds. (F.,-L.) .Spelt gisard m 
 Minsheu. The d is excrescent. M. E. giser. ' The fowel that 
 hyjt voltor that etith the stomak or the giser of ticius ' = the bird 
 ^that is named the vulture, that eats the stomach or gizzard of Tityus; 
 
GLxVBROUS. 
 
 GLEAN. 
 
 235 
 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethiiis, b. iii. met. 1 2, 1. 3054. — O. F. gezier, jugier, 
 juiiier (mod. F. gihier) ; see Littre, who quotes a parallel passage 
 from Le Roman de la Rose, 19506, concerning Mi juiaier Ticius' = 
 the gizzard of Tityus. — Lat. gigerium, only used in the pi. gigeria, 
 the cooked entrails of poultry. 
 
 GLABROUS, smooth. (L.) Rare. ' French elm, vvho.se leaves 
 are thicker, and more florid, glabrous, and smooth ; ' Evelyn, i. iv. § I 
 (Todd's Johnson). Coined, by adding suffi.x -ous, from Lat. glabr-, 
 base of glaber, smooth. Akin to Lat. glubere, to peel, and glmiia, a 
 husk ; the orig. sense being 'peeled.' Akin toGk. yKaijwpus, hollowed, 
 smoothed, from yKaipitv, to hew, carve, dig, a variant of ypaipav, to 
 grave. .See Grave, verb. 
 
 GLACIAL, icy, frozen. (F., — L.) ' Glacial, freezing, cold ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 'White and glacious bodies;' Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. ii. c. I. § 3. — F. glacial, ' icy;' Cot. — Lat. 
 glacialis, icy. — Lat. glacies, ice. Cf. Lat. gelu, cold; see Gelid. 
 Der. From same source, glacier, q. v. ; glacis, q. v. 
 
 GLACIER, an ice-slope or field of ice on a mountain-side. 
 (F., — L.) Modem in E. A Savoy word. — V. glacier, as in ' les 
 glaciers de Savoie ; ' Littre. — F. glace, ice. — Lat. glaciem, acc. of 
 glacies, ice. See above. 
 
 GLACIS, a smooth slope, in fortification. (F., — L.) In Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. — F. glacis, 'a place made slippery, ... a sloping 
 bank or causey; ' Cot. — O. F. glacer, ' to freeze, harden, cover with 
 ice;' id. — ¥. glace, ice. See above. 
 
 GLAD, pleased, cheerful, happy. (E.) M. E. glad, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 310; also gled, Ancren Rivvle, p. 282. — A. S. glad, shining, 
 bright, cheerful, glad; Grein, i. 5 1 2. + Du. ^/orf, bright, smooth, 
 sleek ; O. Du. glad, glowing (Kilian). + Icel. gladr, bright, glad. •^^ 
 Dan. glad, joyous, -j- Swed. glad, joyous. + G. glatt, smooth, even, 
 polished. + Russ. gladkie, even, smooth, polished, spruce. p. Ac- 
 cording to Fick, iii. 112, the base is GAL, equivalent to Aryan 
 GHAL or GHAR. The orig. sense was ' shining ; ' hence it is from 
 ^ GUAR, to shine, Fick, i. 81 ; cf. Skt. gkri, to shine, gkanna, heat ; 
 Gk. x^'"/'"S, warm. See Glide, Glow. Der. glad-ly, glad-ness; 
 also gladsome = M. K. gladsiim, Wyclif, Psalm, ciii. 15, Chaucer, C. T. 
 14784 ; glad-some-ly, glad-some-ness; a.]so gladd-en, in which the suffix 
 -en is modern and due to analogy; cf. ' gladeth himself '= gladdens 
 himself, Chaucer, C.T. 10923. And see below. 
 
 GLADE, an open space in a wood. (.Scand.) ' Farre in the 
 forrest, by a hollow glade;' Spenser, F. Q. vi. 5. 13. Of Scand. 
 origin, and closely connected with Icel. glai^r, bright, shining (see 
 Glad), the orig. sense being an opening for light, a bright track, 
 hence an open track in a wood (Nares), or a passage cut through 
 reeds and rushes, as in Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, iv. i. 64. Cf. 
 Swed. dial, glad-yppen, completely open, said of a lake from which 
 the ice has all melted away (Rietz) ; Swed. diaL glatt { = gladt), 
 completely, as in glatt bppet, completely open ; id. Mr. Wedgwood 
 also cites the Norwegian glette, ' a clear spot among clouds, a little 
 taking up of the weather ; gletta, to peep ; glott, an opening, a clear 
 spot among clouds ; ' see Aasen. These are exactly similar formations 
 from Icel. glita, to shine ; see Glitter, a word which is from the 
 same root as Glad. And see Glow. 
 
 GLADIATOR, a swordsman. (L.) ' Two hundred gladiators;^ 
 Dryden, tr. of Persius, vi. 115. — Lat. gladiator, a swordsman. — Lat. 
 gladius, a sword. See Glaive. Der. gladiator-i-al ; also, from the 
 same source, gladi-ole, a plant like the lily, from Lat. gladi-ol-us, a 
 small sword, dimin. of gtadius. 
 
 GLADSOME, glad, cheerful ; see Glad. 
 
 GLAIR, the white of an egg. (F., — L.) Little used now. M. E. 
 gleyre of an ey = white of an egg; Chaucer, C. T. 16274 ; ^"'^ Prompt. 
 Parv. — O. F. glaire ; ' la glaire d'vn oeuf, the white of an egge ; ' Cot. 
 p. Here glaire is a corruption of claire, as evidenced by related words, 
 esp. by Ital. chiara d'lm ovo, ' the white of an egge,' Florio (where 
 Ital. cAi = Lat. cl, as usual); and by .Span, clara de huevo, glair, 
 white of an egg. — Lat. clarus, clear, bright ; whence Low Lat. clara 
 out, the white of an egg (Ducange). See Clear, Clarify. Not 
 to be confused with Glare. 
 
 GLAIVE, a sword. (F.,-L.) M. E. gleiue (with u = v); Have- 
 lok, 1770; glayue, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 653 (or 654). — O. F. 
 glaive, ' a gleave, or sword, also, a launce, or horseman's staffe ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. gladius, a sword ; see Brachet. p. The form gladius 
 
 stands for cladius, as shewn by the Irish claidheamh, a sword ; see 
 Claymore. Cf. Lat. clades, destruction, slaughter. y- The form 
 of the base is kla, for kal, leading to y' KAR. The sense of the root 
 seems to be 'to strike;' cf. Skt. jri, to hurt, to wound, break. 
 ^ Perhaps allied to Hilt, q. v. 
 
 GLANCE, a swift dart of light, a glimpse, hasty look. (Scand.) 
 Not in early use. Spencer has glaimce as a verb : ' The glauncing 
 sparkles through her bever glared ; ' F. Q. v. 6. 38. It occurs often 
 in Shak., both as vb. and sb. ; Two Gent. i. 1.4; Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 
 
 1 3. Either borrowed from O. Dutch, or of Scand. origin ; it is better 
 to take it as the latter, since the Swedish and Danish account for it 
 more completely. Also note that the sb. is older than the verb, 
 contrary to what might (at first) be expected. — Swed. glans, lustre, 
 gloss, brightness, splendour ; O. Swed. glans, splendour ; whence the 
 derived verb gliinsa, to shine. + Dan. glands, lustre, brightness, 
 splendour, gloss ; whence the verb glandse, to gloss, glaze. Du. 
 glans, lustre, brightness, splendour, gloss ; whence glanzen, to put a 
 gloss upon. + G. glanz, splendour; whence glanzen, to glitter, 
 p. But this sb. glans is formed from an older verb, preserved in Dan. 
 glindse, to shine, and in the Swed. dial, glinta, gliinta, to slip, slide, 
 glance aside ^as when we speak of an arrow glancing against a tree) ; 
 Rietz. Rietz makes the important and interesting remark, that 
 Grimm (Gramm. iii. 59) supposes the existence of a strong verb 
 glintan, to shine, with a pt. t. giant, and pp. gluntun, ' which is pre- 
 cisely the very form which survives among us [Swedes] still.' y. It 
 is further evident that glint is a nasalised form from the Teutonic 
 base GLIT, to shine, glance (Fick, iii. 112); whence Icel. ^W, a 
 glitter, glita, glitra, to glitter, Goth, glit-munjan, to shine, glitter ; 
 also (with inserted «), Swed. dial, glinta, M. E. glinten ; we may 
 also compare Du. glinster, a glittering, glinsteren, to glitter. See 
 Glint, Glitter, Glisten, Glass, and Glow. 
 
 GLAND, a cell or tlcshy organ in the body which secretes animal 
 fluid. (F., — L.) ' G/(7Hrf, a flesh-kernel ; ' Kersey, ed. 1 71 5. — O. F. 
 glande, ' a kernell, a fleshy substance filled with pores, and growing 
 between the flesh and skin;' Cot. — O. F. gland, an acorn. — Lat. 
 glandem, acc. of glans, an acorn. p. Lat. glans stands for gal- 
 
 ans, and is cognate with Gk. ^a\-av-os, an acorn, lit. the ' dropped ' 
 or 'shed' fruit, from Gk. ^aXXav, to cast. — GAL, older form 
 GAR, to fall, to let fall, cast ; cf. Skt. gal, to fall, to drop. 
 ^ The change to Gk. P occurs also in Gk. /3iCs = Skt. ^o = E. cow; 
 &c. Der. glandi-form, from Lat. glandi-, crude form of glans ; 
 glandi-fer-ons (from Lat. -fer, bearing) ; gland-ule, a dimin. form, 
 whence glandul-ar, glandul-ous; gland-ers, a disease of the glands of 
 horses. Taming of the Shrew, iii. 2. 51. 
 
 GLARE, to shine brightly, to stare with piercing sight. (E.) 
 M. E. glaren. ' .Swiche glaring eyen hadde he, as an hare;' Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 686 (or 684^1. ' It is not al gold that glareth ; ' id. House 
 of Fame, i. 272. ' Thet gold thet is bricht and glaretk; ' Kentish 
 Sermons, in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 27, 1. 31. Pro- 
 bably a true E. word ; cf. A. .S. glt^r, a pellucid substance, amber 
 (Bosworth, Leo). + Du. gloren, to glimmer. + Icel. gl'ira, to gleam, 
 glare like a cat's eyes. + M. H. G. glosen, to shine, glow. p. The 
 r stands for an older .■!, as shewn by the M. H. G. form. Hence glare 
 is closely connected with Glass, q. v. Der. glar-ing-ly, glar-ing-ness. 
 
 GLASS, a well-known hard, brittle, transparent substance. (E.) 
 Named from its transparency. M. E. glas, Chaucer, C. T. 198.— 
 A S. gl<£s, glass; Grein, i. 513. + Du. glas. + Dan. glas, glar. + 
 Swed. glas; O. Swed. glas, glcer (Ihre).+ Icel. gler, sometimes glas. 
 + G. glas, O. H. G. clas. p. One of the numerous derivatives 
 
 of the old European base GAL. to shine (Fick, iii. 103). — y' GHAR, 
 to shine ; cf. Skt. ghri, to shine ; gharma, warmth. See Glow. 
 Der. glass-blozv-er, glass-wort, glass-y, glass-i-ness ; also glaze = M. E. 
 glasen, P. Plowman, B. iii. 49, 61 ; whence glaz-ing, glaz-i-er ( = 
 glaz-er, like bow-y-er, law-y-er = bow-er, law-er). 
 
 GLAUCOUS, grayish blue. (L.,-Gk.) A botanical word; 
 see Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1 731. — Lat. glavcus, blueish. — Gk. 
 yKavKos, gleaming, glancing, silvery, blueish ; whence yKavaativ ( = 
 y\avKy(iv\ , to shine. 
 
 GLAZE, to furnish a window with glass. (E.) See Glass. 
 
 GLEAM, a beam of light, glow. (E.) M. E. gleam, gleem, 
 gleni; Havelok, 2122 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 94. — A. S. gldm or glcem 
 [accent uncertain], splendour, gleam, brightness, Grein, i. 513 ; Leo. 
 Cf. glioma, glimii, brightness, ornament; Grein. i. 515. + 0. Sax. 
 glimo, brightness; in 'glitandi glimo ' = glittering splendour ; Hel- 
 iand, 3146. + O. H. G. glimo, a glow-worm. p. The exact for- 
 
 mation of the word is a little obscure ; but the final m is merely suf- 
 fixed (as in doo-m), the Teutonic base being gli- or gla-, put for an 
 older base GAL. y. Related words further appear in the Gk. 
 
 ■)(\i-ap6s, warm, x^'"""' I become warm ; Skt. ghxi, to shine (base 
 ghar). 8. Thus the Teutonic base GAL= Aryan GHAR; so 
 
 that the root is GHAR, to shine. Fick, i. 578, 579. See Glow, 
 Glimmer. Der. gleam, vb., gleam-y. 
 
 GLEAN, to gather small quantities of com after harvest. (E. ; 
 modified by F.) M. E. glenen, P. Plowman, C. ix. 67. — O. F. glener, 
 glaner, to glean; mod. F. ^/«?ifr. — Low Lat. glenare, found in a 
 document dated a. D. 561 (Brachet). — Low Lat. glena, glenna, gelina, 
 gelima, a handful ; a word ultimately of E. origin. p. We must 
 notice the by-form gleam or gleme. 'To gleame come, spicilegere ;' 
 Levins, 208. 20. * To gleme come, spicilegium facere ; Gleamer of 
 come, spicilegi/s;' Huloet. y. The form gleme is also found, by 
 
236 
 
 GLEBE. 
 
 GLOOM. 
 
 metathesis, as gelm, which was weakened, as usual, to yelm. 'Yelm, * 
 V. to place straw ready for the thatcher, lit. to place handfuls ready. 
 "Women sometimes yeltn, but they do not thatch ; ' Oxfordshire 
 Glossary, E. D. S. Gl. C. 5. 8. The original of gelm, or yelm, is 
 
 the A. S. gilm, a handful; cf. 'gilm, a yelm, a handful of reaped com, 
 a bundle, bottle, manipulus. Eowre gilmas st6don = your sheaves 
 stood up; Gen. xxxvii. 7 ;' Bosworth's A. S. Diet. «. The prob. 
 root is GHAR, to seize, whence, by the usual and regular grada- 
 tions, would be formed a Teutonic base GAL or GIL, giving the 
 sb. gil-m, a handful ; cf. Gk. X^'V- the hand, Skt. karana, the hand, 
 also a seizing, a carrying away, Skt. Aa)-y, to take, kvi, to seize, carry 
 away. ^ In this view, the O.F. glener was really derived from E., 
 and not vice versa. In fact, the Low Lat. form cannot be clearly 
 traced to any other source. The better form is gleam. Der. 
 glenn-er. 
 
 GLEBE, soil ; esp. land attached to an ecclesiastical benefice. 
 (P\, — L.) ' Have any gltbe more fruitful ; ' Ben Jonson, The Fox, 
 A. v. sc. I (Mosca). The comp. glebe-land is in Gascoigne, Fruits 
 of War, St. 21. — O. F. glebe, 'glebe, land belonging to a parsonage;' 
 Cot. — Lat. gleba, soil, a clod of earth ; closely allied to Lat. globus. 
 See Globe. Der. gleb-ous, gleb-y; glebe-land, 
 
 GLEDE (I), the bird called a kite. (E.) M. E. glede, Allit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1696. — A. S. glida, a kite, lit. 'the glider,' 
 from the sailing motion of the bird ; Grein, i. 56 ; allied to A. S. 
 glidan, to glide. See Glide. % Strictly, glida is from a base 
 GLID, whence also glidan. 
 
 GLEDE (2), a glowing coal; obsolete. (E.) M. E. glede, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1999. — A. S. gled, Grein, i. 513. [Here<; = o, muta- 
 tion of 0.] — A. S. gluwan, to glow ; see Glow. So also Dan. glode, 
 a live coal ; from gloe, to glow. 
 
 GLEE, joy, mirth, singing. (E.) M. E. gle, glee ; Will, of 
 Paleme, 824; also glett, gleiv, Havelok, 2332. — A. S. gleow, gleu, 
 gliw, and sometimes glig, joy, mirth, music ; Grein, i. 515. + Icel. 
 gly, glee, gladness. + Swed. dial, gly, mockery, ridicule (Rietz). 
 Cf. Gk. x^f i"/. a jest, joke ; Russ. glum', a jest, joke. p. Form 
 
 of the root, GHLU ; sense unknown. 
 
 GLEN", a narrow valley. (C.) In vSpenser, Sheph. Kalendar, 
 April, 26. — Gael, and Irish gleaiin, a valley, glen ; W. glyii ; Corn. 
 glyn. p. Perhaps related to W. glan, brink, side, shore, bank 
 
 (of a river) ; with which cf. Goth, hlains, a hill, orig. ' a slope ; ' 
 Luke, iii. 5 ; Lat. clinare, E. lean. See Lean. ^ The alleged 
 A. S. glen is unauthorised. 
 
 GLIB (i), smooth, slippery, voluble. (Dutch.) The orig. sense is 
 *slippery;' Shak. has '^//6and oily;' K. Lear,i. i. 227 ; 'glibaxid slip- 
 pery;' Timon, i. I. 53. We a.ho find g I ibbery. 'What, shall thy lubri- 
 cal and glibhery muse,' &c.; Ben Jonson, Poetaster, Act v (Tibullus). 
 These are forms borrowed from Dutch. — Du. glibberig, slippery; 
 glibberen, to slide ; related to glippen, to slip away, glijden, to glide, 
 glad, smooth, slippery. p. This Du. glibhery (of which glib is, 
 
 apparently, a familiar contraction) prob. superseded the M. E. glider, 
 a form not found in books, but preserved in Devonshire glidder, 
 slippery (Halliwell), of which the more original glid occurs as a 
 translation of lubrictun in the A. S. version of Psalm, xxxiv. 7, ed. 
 Spelman. This form glid, with its extension glider, is from A. S. 
 glidan, to glide. [In exactly the same way we find M. E. slider, 
 slippery (Chaucer, C. T. 1 266), from the verb to slide.l .See Glide. 
 ^ 1 find ' glib, slippery ' in O'Reilly's Irish Dictionary, but this is 
 doubtful ; it seems due to Irish glibsleatnhain, slippery with sleet, in 
 which it is really the latter half of the word that means ' slippery.' 
 The Gael, glib, gliob really means ' sleet,' and orig. ' moisture ; ' cf. 
 Corn, gleb, wet, moist, ghbor, moisture. These words give no satis- 
 factory explanation of Du. glibberig, which must not be separated 
 from Du. glippen, to slip, steal away, glissen, to slide, and glijden, to 
 glide. Der. glib-ly, glib-tiess. 
 
 GLIB (2), a lock of hair. (C.) ' Long glibbes, which is a thick 
 curled bush of heare, hanging downe over their eyes ;' Spenser, View 
 of Stale of Ireland ; Globe ed. p. 630, col. 2.— Irish and Gael, glib, 
 a lock of hair ; also, a slut. 
 
 GLIB (3), to castrate; obsolete. (E.) In .Shak. Wint.Tale, ii. i. 
 149. The g is merely prefixed, and stands for the A. .S. prefix ge- 
 (Goth. ga-). The orig. form is lib. ^ Accaponare, to capon, to 
 gelde, to lib, to splaie ;' Florio, ed. 1612. Of E. origin, as shewn by 
 the prefixed g; lib would answer to an A. S. lybban*, where > would 
 stand for an older u. Clearly cognate with Du. lubben, to castrate ; 
 and prob. allied to lop. See Lop. 
 
 GLIDE, to slide, flow smoothly. (E.) M. E. gliden, pt. t. glod 
 or glood ; Chaucer, C. T. 10707. — A. S. glidan, Grein, i. 516. + Du. 
 glijden.+ Dan. glide. + Swed. glida. -\-G. gleiten. Cf. Russ. gladkie, 
 smooth ; gladite, to make smooth ; also goluii, naked, bare, bald, 
 p. Closely connected with Glad, q. v. Fick suggests for the latter 
 the Teutonic base GL.\ or GAL = Indo-European GHAL = Aryan 
 
 GHAR, to shine ; whence also E. gl-ib, gl-eam, gl-ow, gl-immer, 
 gl-ance, &c. See Gleam, Glow. 
 
 GLIMMER, to shine faintly. l,Scand.) M. E. glimeren, whence 
 the pres. part, glimeratid. Will, of Palerne, 1427. — Dan. ^/i);;r«, to 
 glimmer ; glimmer, glitter, also mica; Swed. dial, glimmer, to glitter, 
 glimmer, a glimmer, glitter ; Swed. gli?niner, mica (from its glitter). 
 + G. glimvier,a. glimmer, mica ; ^//mmm;, to glimmer. p. These 
 are frequentative forms with suffix -er- ; shorter forms appear in Dan. 
 glimme, to shine, .Swed. glimma, to glitter, Du. glimmen, G. glimmen, 
 to shine. y. Even these shorter forms are unoriginal ; cf. prov. G. 
 glimm, a spark (Fliigel) ; Swed. dial, glim, a glance (Rietz) ; words 
 closely related to the E. sb. glsam. .See Gleam, Glow. We even 
 find the sb. glim, brightness, in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 10S7 ; 
 this is borrowed from the Scandinavian rather than taken from A. S. 
 Der. glimmer, sb. ; and see below. 
 GLIMPSE, a short gleam, weak light ; hurried glance or view. 
 (Scand.) The p is excrescent; the old word was glimme. M.E. glim~. 
 sen, to glimpse; whence the sb. glim^ing, a glimpse. 'Ye have som 
 glimsing, and no parfit sight ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 10257. The word is 
 a mere variant of glimmer, and formed by suffixing -s to the base 
 glim-. .See above. 
 
 GLINT, to glance, to shine. (Scand.) Obsolete; but important 
 as being the word whence glance was formed ; see Glance. ' Her 
 eye gleni Aside;' Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1223; cf. Allit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, A. 70, 114, 671, 1026; B. 218. A nasalised form from the 
 base GLIT, to shine ; see Glitter, Glow. 
 
 GLISTEN", GLISTER, to glitter, shine. (E.) These are mere 
 extensions from the E. base glis-, to shine ; which appears in M. E. 
 glisten, to shine; 'in glysyinde wede' = in glistening garment; An 
 Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 91, I. 21. — A. S. glisian *, only 
 in the deriv. glisnian, to gleam ; Grein, i. 516. p. Glisnian is 
 
 formed from the base glis- by the addition of the n so often used 
 to extend such bases ; and hence we had M. E. glisnien, with pres. 
 part, glisnande, glittering ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 165. This 
 M. E. glisnien would give a later E. glisen, but the word is always 
 spelt glis-t-en, with an excrescent /, which is frequently, however, not 
 sounded. B. Similarly, from the base gli>-, with suffixed -t and the 
 frequentative -er, was formed M.E. glisieren or glistren. 'The water 
 gliitred over al ;'* Govver, C. A. ii. 2-;2. Cf. O. Du. glisteren (Oude- 
 mans) ; now nasalised into mod. Du. glinsteren, to glitter. C. Finally, 
 the base glis- stands for an older glits- ; see Glitter, Glint. 
 
 GLITTER, to gleam, sparkle. (Scand.) M. E. gliteren (with 
 one /) ; Chaucer, C. T. 979 (or 977) ; ' gliteren and glent ; ' Gawain 
 and the Grene Knight, 604. — Icel. glitra, to glitter ; frequentative of 
 glita, to shine, sparkle. 4- Swed. glittra, to glitter ; glitter, sb. 
 glitter, spangle. Cf. A. S. glitinian, to glitter, Mark, ix. 3 ; Goth. 
 glittmmjan, to shine, Mark, ix. 3. p. Shorter forms appear in 
 
 0. Sax. glitan, M. H. G. glizen (G. gleissen), to shine ; Icel. glit, sb. 
 glitter. -y. All from the Teutonic base GLIT, to shine ; Fick, 
 iii. 112. This is an extension of the Teutonic base GLI, to shine ; 
 from Aryan y'GHAR, to shine. See Gleam, Glow. Der. glitter, 
 sb. ; and see glisten, glister, glint. 
 
 GLOAT, to stare, gaze with admiration. (.Scand.) Also spelt 
 glote. 'So he glotes [stares], and grins, and bites;' Beaum. and' 
 Fletcher. Mad Lover, ii. 2. ' Gloting [peeping] round her rock;' 
 Chapman, tr. of Llomer, Odyssey, xii. 150. — Icel. glotta, to grin, 
 smile scornfully. + Swed. dial, glotta, glutta, to peep (Rietz) ; con- 
 nected with Swed. dial, gloa, (i) to glow, (2) to stare. Cf. Swed 
 glo, to stare ; Dan. gloe, to glow, to stare. p. Hence gla-te is 
 
 a mere extension of glow. See Glow. 
 GLOBE, a ball, round body. (F., — L.) In .Shak. Temp. iv. 153. 
 — O. F. globe, ' a globe, ball ; ' Cot. — Lat. globuyn, acc. of globus, a 
 ball ; allied to glomus, a ball, clue (E. clue or clew), and to gleba. a 
 clod of earth (E. glebe). See Glebe and Clew. Root uncertain. 
 Der. glob-ate (Lat. globatus, globe-shaped) ; glob-ose (Lat. globosus), 
 Milton, P. L. v. 753, also written glob-ous, id. v. 649 ; glob-y; glob- 
 ule (Lat. glob-ul-us, dimin. of globus) ; glob-ul-ar, glob-ul-ous, glob-ul- 
 ar-i-ty. See below. 
 
 GLOMERATE, to gather into a mass or ball. (Lat.) ' A river, 
 which after many glomerating dances, increases Indus ; ' .Sir T. Her- 
 bert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 70 (p. 69 in R.) — Lat. glomeratus, pp. of 
 glomerare, to collect into a ball. — Lat. glomer-, stem of glomus, a 
 ball or clew of yam ; allied to E. clew and to Lat. globus, a globe. 
 .See Clew and Globe. Der. glomerat-ion, Bacon, Nat. Hist. 5 832 ; 
 also ag-glomerate, con-glomerate. 
 GLOOM, cloudiness, darkness, twilight. (E.) In Milton, P. L. 
 
 1. 244, 544. [.Seldom found earlier except as a verb. 'A glooming 
 peace;' Romeo, v. 3. 305. 'Now glooming [frowning | sadly;* 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. 6. 42. Cf. M.E. glommen, glomben (with excres- 
 cent 6), to frown; Rom. of the Rose, 4356.] — A. .S. glom, gloom, 
 twilight ; Grein, i. 517 ; also glmnung (whence E. gloaming) ; id. + 
 
GLORY. 
 
 GNAT. 
 
 237 
 
 Svved. glam, in adj. gldmig, wan, languid of look ; .Swed. dial. 
 
 glamug, staring, wofiil. wan, from the vb. glo, gloa, to glow, shine, 
 
 stare (Rietz). p. This connects the word at once with E. glow ; 
 
 sec Glow. The orig. sense was ' a glow,' i. e. faint light ; similarly 
 
 glimner is used of a faint light only, though connected with gleam. 
 
 y. Note also prov. G. glumm, gloomy, troubled, glum ; see Glum. 
 
 ^ The connection between gloom, faint light, and gloiv, light, is 
 
 well illustrated by .Spenser. ' His glislering armour made A little 
 
 glooming light, mtich like a shade;' F. Q. i. i. 14. Dev. gloom-y, 
 Sliak. Lucrcce, 803; gloom-i-ly, gloom-i-ness ; gloam-ing. 
 
 GLORY, renown, fame. (F., — L.) M. E. glorie, Ancren Riwle, 
 pp. 358, 362. — O.F. glorie, later ^/o;Ve— Lat. gloria, glory; no 
 doubt for cloria ; cf. Lat. incly/us (in-cln-tus), renowned. + Gk. 
 h\(os, glory ; kKvtos, renowned. + Skt. (ravas. glory. + Russ. slava, 
 glory. ji. From the verb which appears in Lat. ctuere, Gk. kXikiv, 
 Kuss. shnnale, Skt. <;ru, to hear ; all from KRU, KLU, to hear ; 
 whence also E. loud. See Loud. Der. glori-ous, in early use, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 4S3; glori-ous-ly, P. Plowman, C. xx. 15; glori-ous-ness; 
 also glori-fy, M. E. glorijien, Wyclif, John, vii. 39 (p. glorijier, Lat. 
 glorijicare, to make glorious, from glori- = gloria, and Jic- ( = fac-ere), 
 to do, make) ; also glori-Jic-at-ion (from Lat. acc. glorijicationem). 
 Also Slav-onic, from Russ. slav-a, glory. 
 
 GLOSS (I), brightness, lustre. (.Scand.) In Shak. Much Ado, 
 iii. 2. 6. Milton has glossy, F. L. i. 672. — Icel. glossi, a blaze ; glys, 
 finery. + Swed. dial, gldsa, a glowing, dawning, becoming light ; 
 glotsa, to glow, shine. + M. H. G. glosen, to glow ; glose, a glow, 
 gleam. p. An extension of Swed. dial, gloa, Icel. glua, to glow. 
 .See Glow. Der. gloss, verb. ^ Quite distinct from gloss (2), 
 though some writers have probably confused them. Der. gloss-y, 
 glo^s-i-ly, gloss-i-tiess. 
 
 GLOSS (2), a commentary, explanation. (L., — Gk.) M. E. glose 
 (with one s), in early use ; P. Plowman, C. xx. 15. [But the verb 
 glosen, to gloss or gloze, was much more common than the sb. ; see 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7374, 7375 ; P. Plowman, B. vii. 303.] This M. E. 
 glose is from the O. F. glo<e, ' a glosse ; ' Cot. But the Lat. form 
 glosse (with double s) was substituted for the F. fomi in the i6th 
 century; as, e.g. in Udal on S. Luke, c. 12 (R.) — Lat. jo-/ossn, a diffi- 
 cult word requiring explanation. — Gk. -yXuxjaa, the tongue ; also, a 
 tongue, language, a word needing explanation. Of uncertain origin. 
 Der. gloss, verb ; gloze, q. v. ; gloss-ar-y, q. v. ; glosso-grap/iy, glosso- 
 logy ; glottis, q. v. 
 
 GLOSSARY, a collection of glosses or words explained. (L.,— 
 Gk.) In Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. — Lat. glossariiwi, a glossary; 
 formed with suffix -ari-um from Lat. gloss-a, a hard word needing 
 explanation. — Gk. 7^arcr(ra, the tongue, &c. See Gloss (2). Der. 
 glossari-al, glossar-is-t. See below. 
 
 GLOSSOGRAPHER, a writer of glossaries or glosses. (Gk.) 
 In Blount's Glossographia, ed. 1674. Coined from glosso-, put for Gk. 
 yKwcraa, a hard word ; and Gk. ypcup-eti\ to write. See GloSS (2). 
 
 GLOTTIS, the entrance to the windpipe. (Gk.) ' Glottis, one 
 of the five gristles of the larynx ;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — Gk. yKSiTTts, the 
 mouth of the windpipe (Galen). — Gk. ->AaiTTa, Attic form of fKwaaa, 
 the tongue. See Gloss (2). Der. glott-al, adj. ; epi-glottis. 
 
 GLOVE, a cover for the hand. (E.) M. E. gloue (with u for v), 
 glove; Chaucer, C. T. 2876: King Alisaunder, 2033. — A. S. gUf, 
 glove; Grein, i. 516. Cf. Icel. glofi; prob. borrowed from A. S. 
 ghif. p. Possibly the initial g stands for ge- (Goth, ga-), a 
 
 common prefix; and the word may be related to Goth, lofa, Icel. lufi, 
 the flat or palm of the hand; Scottish lo-jf. Cf. Gael, latnh, the hand; 
 whence lamhaiun. a glove. Der. glov-er, fox-glove. 
 
 GLOW, to shine brightly, be ardent, be flushed with heat. (E.) 
 M.E. gloiven, Chaucer, C. T. 2134. — A. S. glowan, to glow; very 
 rare, but found in a gloss, as cited by Leo ; the word is, rather, 
 Scandinavian. + Icel. gloa. + Dan. gloe, to glow, to stare. + Swed. 
 glo, to stare ; Svved. dial, glo, gloa, to glow, to stare. + Du. 
 gloeijen, to glow, to heat. + G. giuhen. Cf. Skt. gharma, warmth, 
 p. From a Teut. base GLO (Fick, iii. 104), which from an older base 
 GAL = GAR. — v'GHAR, to shine; cf. Skt. g/ni, to shine, glow. 
 Der. glow, sb. ; glou-worm, Hamlet, i. 5. 89. <^ The E. deriva- 
 tives from the VGHAR, to shine, are numerous. The Teutonic 
 form of this root was GAL, whence, by various modifications, we 
 obtain the following, (i) Base GLA ; whence (a) GLA-D, giving 
 K. glad, glade; and (b) GLA-S, giving E. glass, glare ( = glase). 
 (2) Base GLO ; whence E. glow, gloat, gloom, glum, gloss (i), glede 
 {=gldd). (3) Base GLI ; whence glib, glide; also GLI-M, giving 
 glea>7t { = glima), glimmer, glimpse; also GLI-T, giving glitter, glint, 
 glance, glisten, glister. See each word discussed in its due place. 
 
 GLOZE, to interpret, deceive, flatter. (F., - L.) In Rich. II, ii. 
 I. 10. M. E. glosen, to make glosses; Irom the sb. glose, a gloss. 
 See further under Gloss (2). 
 
 GLUE, a sticky substance. (F.,-L.) M. E. glue, Cower, C. A.^ 
 
 Mi. 248, 1. 3. — O.F. glu, 'glew, birdlime;' Cot. — Low Lat. glntem, 
 acc. of glus (gen. glutis), glue ; a form used by Ausonius (Brachet). 
 Allied to Lat. gluten, glidinum, glue; glutus, tenacious; from an un- 
 used verb f^luere, to draw together. p. Perhaps from the same 
 root as Clew, Claw, Cleave (2). Der. glue-y; and see glutin-ous, 
 agghitin-ate. 
 
 GLUM, gloomy, s.ad. (Scand.) ' With visage sad and glum ; ' 
 Drant, tr. of Horace; to translate Lat. saeuus, Epist. ii. 2. 21. But 
 the word was formerly a verb. M. E. glonmien. glomben, to look 
 gloomy, frown ; Rom. of the Rose, 43.'i6 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, 
 C. 94; Halliwell's Diet., p. 404. — Swed. dial, glomina, tostare; from 
 Swed. dial, gloa, to stare ; connected with Swed. glamug, gloomy, 
 and E. gloom ; see Gloom. 
 
 GLUME, a husk or floral covering of grasses. (L.) A botanical 
 term. Borrowed, like V. glume, from Lat. ghima, a husk, hull. — 
 Lat. glubere, to peel, take off the husk; whence giubma = gluma. 
 % Fick (i. 574) suggests a connection with E. cleave, to split asunder. 
 .See Cleave (l). Der. glum-ac-e-ous (Lat. glumaceus). 
 
 GLUT, to swallow greedily, gorge. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. i. 
 63. • Till leade (for golde) do glut his greedie gal ; ' Gascoigne, 
 Fruits of War, St. 6S. — Lat. glutire, gluttire, to swallow, gulp down. 
 + Skt. ^)-(, to devour; gal. to eat. — .y' GAR, to devour; whence 
 also Lat. gula, the throat. Der. glutt-on, q. v. ; from the same root, 
 de-gliit-it-iou, gullet, gules; probably glycerine, liquorice. 
 
 GLUTINOUS, gluey, viscous, sticky. (L.) ' No soft and glutin- 
 ous bodies;' Ben Jonson, Sejanus, i. i. 9. Englished from Lat. 
 glutinosns, sticky.- Lat. glutin-um, glue; also gluten (stem glutin-), 
 glue. See Glue. TteT. glntinous-ness ; also Cot. has ' glutinosite, 
 glutinositie, glewiness ; ' glutin-at-ive ; ag-glutin-ate. 
 
 GLUTTON, a voracious eater. (F.,-L.) M. E. gloton, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 12454; whence glotonie, gluttony; id. 1 2446. — O. F. ^/o/o?i, later 
 glouton,'a. glutton;' Cot. — Lat. acc. glutonem, from gluto, a glutton.— 
 Lat. glutire. to devour. See Glut. Der. glutton-y, glutton-ous. 
 
 GLYCERINE, a certain viscid fluid, of a sweet taste. (F.,-Gk.) 
 Modern. Named from its sweet taste. F. glycirine ; coined from 
 Cik. fKvKfpos, sweet, an extension of yKv/ivs, sweet ; on which see 
 Curtius, i. 446. ' If Gk. -/Kvkvs and Lat. dulcis, sweet, go together, 
 g must be earlier than d ; ' Curtius. Cf Lat. glu-t-ire, to devour ; 
 from ^ GAR, to devour. See Glut. Der. from the same source, 
 liquorice, q. v, 
 
 GLYPTIC, relating to carving in stone. (Gk.) Mere Greek.— 
 Gk. yKvTTTiKos, carving; yKvirTos, carved, fit for carving. — Gk. yKv<p- 
 iiv, to hollow out, engrave. Allied to Gk. yKacptiv, to hew, ypa<p(tv, 
 to grave. .See Grave, verb. 
 
 GNARL, to snarl, to growl. (E.) Perhaps obsolete. .Shak. has 
 ' gnarling sorrow hath less power to bite;' Rich. II, i. 3. 292; 
 ' Wolves are gnarling;' 2 Hen. VI, iii. 1. 192. Gnar-l (with the usual 
 added -/) is the frecjuentative of guar, to snarl. ' For and this curre 
 do guar' = {oT if this cur doth snarl ; Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to 
 Courte, 297. This word is imitative ; the alleged A. S. gnyrran, 
 rests only on the authority of Somner. But the word may be called 
 E. + Du. knorren, to grumble, snarl. + Dan. knurre, to growl, snarl ; 
 cf. knarre, knarke, to creak, grate ; knur, a growl, the purrmg of a cat. 
 + Swed. knorra, to murmur, growl ; knorr, a murmur. + G. knnrren, 
 to growl, snarl ; knarren, knirren, to creak. Allied to Gnash, q. v. 
 
 GNARLED, twisted, knotty. (E.) ' Gnarled oak ; ' Meas. for 
 Meas. ii. 2. 116. Gnarled means 'full of gnarls,' where gnar-l is a 
 dimin. form of g?iar or knar, a knot in wood. M. E. knarre, a knot 
 in wood ; Wyclif, Wisdom, xiii. 13; whence the adj. knarry, full of 
 knots. ' With knotty ^«arry barein trees olde; ' Chaucer, C. T. 1979. 
 p. The spelling knur or knurr (for knar) also occurs; 'A bounche 
 [bunch] or knur in a tree;' Elyot's Diet., ed. 1559, s. v. iJri/scj/m. 
 This word has also a dimin. form knurl, with the same sense of ' hard 
 knot.' These words may be considered E., though not found in A.S. 
 + O. Du. knor, 'a knurl;' Sewel's Du. Diet. ; cf. Du. knorf, a knot. 
 4" Dan. knort, a knot, gnarl, knag; knortet, knotty, gnarled. -|- .Swed. 
 knorla, a curl, ringlet ; knorlig, curled. + Icel. gnerr, a knot, knob. 
 + G. knorren, an excrescence, lump; knorrig, gnarled. Remoter 
 origin unknown. See Knurr. 
 
 GNASH, to grind the teeth, to bite fiercely. (Scand.) A modi- 
 fication of M. E. gnasten, to gnash the teeth ; Wyclif, Isaiah, v. 29 ; 
 viii. ig. — Hv/td. knastra, to crash (between the teeth). + Dan. knaske, 
 to crush between the teeth, to gnash. 4- Icel. gnastan, sb. a gnashing; 
 gnlsta, to gnash the teeth, to snarl ; gnesta, to crack. + G. knastern, 
 to gnash, crackle. p. Cf also Du. knarsen, to gnash ; G. knirschen, 
 to gnash, crash, grate. The word seems to be a mere variant of 
 Crash, and ultimately related to Crack. The same substitution of 
 n for r is seen in Gael, cnac, to crack, break, crash, split, splinter. 
 
 GNAT, a small stinging insect. (E.) M. E. gnat, Chaucer, C. T. 
 5929. — A.S. gncBt, Matt, xxiii. 24. p. It has been suggested that 
 the insect was so named from the whirring of its wings ; cf. Icel, gnata. 
 
238 
 
 GNAW. 
 
 GODWIT. 
 
 to clash ; gnat, the clash of weapons ; gnaii/ia, to rustle, gnaud, a 
 rustling noise. Note also Norweg. knetta (Aasen), Dan. hiittre, Du. 
 }tnittere?i, to crackle. ^ It should, however, be noted that Swed. 
 gnet means 'a nit;' this suggests a possible connection between the 
 two words ; yet the A. S. form of «i/ is hnit, which does not seem to 
 be quite the same thing. 
 
 GNAW, to bite furiously or roughly. (E.) M. E. gnawen ; the 
 pt. t. gnow occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 14758 ; and gnew in Rich. Coer 
 de Lion, ed. W eber, 30S9. — A. S. gnagan; the compound for-gnagan, 
 to devour entirely, occurs in .^Ifric's Homilies, ii. 194, 1. I. + Du. 
 knagen. + O. Icel. gnaga, mod. Icel. naga. + Dan. gnave. + Swed. 
 gnaga. p. In this word the ^ is a mere prefix, standing for 
 
 A. S. g'«- = Goth. ga-. The simple verb appears in Icel. naga, Dan. 
 nage, G. nagen, to gnaw, Swed. nagga, to nibble ; and in the prov. 
 E. nag, to tease, worry, irritate, scold. See Nail. 
 
 GNEISS, a species of stratified rock. (,G.) Modern. A term in 
 geology. Borrowed from G. gneiis, a name given to a certain kind 
 of rock. Der. gneiss-o-id, with a Gk. suffix, as in Asteroid, q. v. 
 
 GNOME, a kind of sprite. (F.,-Gk.) In Pope, Rape of the 
 Lock, i. 63. — F. gnome, a gnome. Littre traces the word back to 
 Paracelsus ; it seems to be an adaptation of Gk. yuwurj, intelligence, 
 from the notion that the intelligence of these spirits could reveal 
 the secret treasures of the earth. The gnomes were spirits of earth, 
 the sylphs of air, the salamander- of Jire, and the nymphs of water. 
 p. Others regard the word as a briefer form o{ gnomon, but the result 
 is much the same. The Gk. yfu^xTj is from -^vuivai, to know. See 
 Gnomon. 
 
 GNOMON, the index of a dial, &c. (L.,-Gk.) 'The style in 
 the dial called the gnomon;' Holland's Pliny, b. ii. c. 72. — Lat. gtio- 
 mon, which is merely the Gk. word. — Gk. yvuifuov, an interpreter, lit. 
 'one who knows;' an index of a dial. — Gk. 'fvwt'ai,to know. — GAN, 
 to know ; whence also E. Know, q. v. Der. gnomon-ic, gnomon-ics, 
 gnomon-ic-al. 
 
 GNOSTIC, one of a certain sect in the second Christian century. 
 (Gk.) ' The vain science of the Gno&ticks ;' Gibbon, Rom. Empire, 
 c. 14. And see Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Gk. 7i'tu<7T(«os, good at 
 knowing. — Gk. yvuaros, longer form of yvoiT&s, known. — Gk. yvSivai, 
 to know. See Gnomon. Der. Gnostic-ism. 
 
 GNU, a kind of antelope. (Hottentot.) Found in S. Africa. 
 The word is said to belong to the Hottentot language. 
 
 GO, to move about, proceed, advance. (E.) M. E. gon, goon, go; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 379 (or 377); common. — A. S. gdn, a contracted 
 form o{ gangan (i. e. gang-an, where -an is the suffix of infin. mood); 
 Grein, i. 368, 369. + Du. gaan. -J- Icel. ganga. + Dan. gaae. + Swed. 
 gd. -}- Goth, gaggan, put for gangan. + G. gehen ; O. H. G. hankan, 
 gangan, giin, gin. ^ Not to be confused with Skt. gd, which 
 
 is etymologically related to E. come ; see Curtius, ii. 75. Doublet, 
 gang, q. v. Der. go-by, go-cart, go-er, go-ing ; also gait, q. v. 
 The pt. t. tvent is from wend; see Wend. 
 
 GOAD, a sharp pointed stick for driving oxen. M. E. gode. 
 ' WiJ) a longe gode ; ' P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 433. — A. S. 
 gad, not common; but we find 'ongean J^a ^<irfe ' = against the 
 goad (cf. Acts, ix. 5) ; ^Ifric's Horn. i. 386. 1. 9 (where the accent 
 seems to be that of the MS. itself). We find also gadu, a goad; 
 Grein, i. 366. p. The appearance of the word under two forms 
 
 is puzzling. Perhaps gadn was borrowed from Icel. gaddr, a goad ; 
 see Gad (1). The form gdd answers to gasd, the s being dropped 
 before d in this instance. Similarly, the Icel. gaddr = gasdr, by assimi- 
 lation. These words are cognate with Goth, gazds, a goad, prick, 
 sting (Gk. KtvTpov) ; I Cor. xv. 55. y. Again, by the common 
 
 change of s to r, the form gasd also passed into an A. .S. gard *, a 
 rod, written gierd, gyrd, Grein, i. 536 ; whence E. yard. See Yard, 
 in the sense of ' rod ' or ' stick.' 8. Again, the Goth, gazds is 
 
 cognate with Lat. hasta, a spear; and the collation of all the forms 
 leads us to infer an Aryan form ghasia, from a supposed ^ GHAS, 
 to strike, pierce, wound ; cf. Skt. hims, to strike, kill. 
 
 GOAL, the winning-post in a race. (F., — O. Low G.) A term 
 in running races. ' As, in rennynge, passynge the gole is accounted 
 but rasshenesse ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 20. 1. 4. 
 ' No person . . . should haue won the ryng or gott the gole before 
 me ; ' Hall's Chron. Rich. Ill, an. 2. The ' gole' was a pole set up 
 to mark the winning-place, and is now called the 'post.' — F. gaule, 
 ' a pole, big rod ;' Cot. In O. F., spelt waule (Roquefort). p. Of 
 O. Low G. origin ; O. Friesic wa/u, a staff ; North Friesic waal 
 (Outzen). + Icel. voir, a round stick, staff. + Goth, wains, a staff; 
 Luke, ix. 3. Cf. prov. E. wallop, in the sense ' to beat ; ' and see 
 Wale, in the sense of 'a stripe made by a blow.' 7. The staff was 
 named walus from its roundness; cf. Russ. val', a cylinder, from vallate, 
 to roll; also Goth, walwjan, to roll; Lat. noluere. See Voluble. 
 
 GOAT, the name of a well-known quadruped. (E.) M. E. goot, 
 gote; Chaucer, C. T. 690 (or 68S). — A. S. gat; Grein, i. 373. + Du. 
 
 ^ geit.+Dan. ^crf.+Swed. get. ■\-lcel. geit.-\-G. geiss, geisse.-^- Go' h. 
 gaitsa.-\-ha.t. haediis. p. All from an Aryan form GHAID.A., 
 
 which from .y^GHID, prob. meaning ' to play, sport ; cf. Lithuanian 
 zaid-hi, I play (base ghid-). Fick, i. 584. Der. goats-beard, goat-moth, 
 goatsucker. 
 
 GOBBET, a mouthful, a little lump, small piece. (F.,-C.) 
 The short form gob is rare. ' Gob or Gobbet, a great piece of meat ;' 
 Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. M. E. gobet, a small piece; P. Plowman, 
 C. vi. too ; Chaucer, C. T. 698. ' Thei tooken the relifs of brokun 
 ^o6e/!s, twelue cofyns ful ; ' W'yclif, Matt. xiv. 20. — O. F. gobet, a 
 morsel of food, not given in Burguy or Cotgrave, but preserved in 
 the modem F. gobet, given as a popular word in Littre. A dimin. 
 form, with suffix -et, from O. F. gob, a gulp, as used in the phrase 
 ' I'avalla tout de gob = at one gulpe, or, as one gobbet, he swallowed 
 it all ; ' Cot. — O. F. gober, ' to ravine, devour, feed greedily ; ' Cot. 
 p. Of Celtic origin ; cf. Gael, gob, the beak or bill of a bird, or 
 (ludicrously) the mouth ; Irish gob, mouth, beak, snout ; W. gwp, 
 the head and neck of a bird. ^ The prov. E. gob, the mouth, 
 
 is borrowed from Celtic directly. And see Gobble. 
 
 GOBBLE, to swallow greedily. (F. ; with E. snfix.) ' Gobble 
 up, to eat gobs, or swallow down greedily ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 171.^. 
 Not in early use. A frequentative, formed by adding -le, of O. F. 
 gober, ' to ravine, devour, feed greedily, swallow great morsels, let 
 downe whole gobbets ; ' Cot. See Gobbet. p. At a late 
 
 period, the word gobble was adopted as being a suitable imitative 
 word, to represent the sound made by turkies. In this sense, it 
 occurs in Goldsmith's Animated Nature. 
 
 GOBELIN, a rich French tapestry. (F.) ' So named from a 
 house at Paris, formerly possessed by wool-dyers, whereof the chief 
 (Giles Gobelin) in the reign of Francis I. [1515-1,547] is said to have 
 found the secret of dyeing scarlet ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 
 GOBLET, a large drinking-cup. (F., — L.) ' A goblet of syluer;' 
 Bemers, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 87. — F. gobelet, 'a goblet, bole, or 
 wide-mouthed cup ; ' Cot. Dimin. (with suftix -et) of O. F". gobel, 
 (later form gobeau) which Cot. explains by 'a mazer or great goblet ' 
 
 — Low Lat. cupellum, acc. of cupelliis, a cup; a variant of Lat. 
 cnpella, a kind of vat, dimin. of cupa, a tub, cask, vat. See Coop, 
 Cup. For the change from c to g, cf. Bret. k<ip, gup, a cup. 
 
 GOBLIN, a kind of mischievous sprite, fairy. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Formerly gobeline, in 3 syllables. ' The wicked gobbelines ; ' Spen- 
 ser, F. Q. ii. 10. 73. — O. F. gobelin, ' a goblin, or hob-goblin ; ' Cot. 
 
 — Low Lat. gobelinus, an extension of Low Lat. cobalus, a goblin, 
 demon. — Gk. KujlaXos, an impudent rogue, a sprite, goblin. See 
 Cobalt. 
 
 GOBY, a kind of sea-fish. (L., — Gk.) ' Gobio or Gobius, the 
 gudgeon or pink, a fish; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. The goby is a 
 mere corruption of Lat. gobius (cf. F. gobie), orig. applied to the 
 gudgeon. — Gk. kw^ws, a kind of fish, gudgeon, tench. See 
 Gudgeon. 
 
 GOD, the Supreme Being. (E.) M. E. god (written in MSS. 
 with small initial letter) ; Chaucer, C. T. 535. — A. S. god ; Grein, i. 
 517. + Du. god. + Icel. gu(). + Dan. gud. + Swed. gnd. + Goth. 
 guth. + G. gott. p. All from a Teutonic base GUTHA, God ; 
 
 Fick, iii. 107. Of unknovm origin; quite distinct and separate from 
 good, with which it has often been conjecturally connected. See 
 Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 316, 8th ed. Der. godd-ess, q.\. ; god- 
 child ; god-father, q. v. ; god-head, q. v. ; god-less, god-like, god-ly, 
 god-send, god-son ; also good-bye, q. v. ; gospell, q. v. ; gossip, q. v. 
 
 GODDESS, a female divinity. (E. ; with F. suffix.) M. E. god- 
 desse (better godesse), a hybrid compound, used by Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 103 ; Gower, C. A. i. 91. Made by adding to God the O. F. sufSx 
 -esse ( = Lat. -issa = Gk. -laaa). ^ The A. S. word was gyden (Grein, 
 i- 536) ; correctly formed by vowel-change and with the addition of 
 the fem. suffix -en. as in Vixen, q. v. Cf. G. gottin, fem. of gott. 
 
 GODFATHER, a male sponsor in baptism. (E.) M. E. god- 
 fader, Rob. ol Glouc. p. 69. Earlier, in William of Shoreham's 
 Poems, ed. Wright, p. 69 (temp. Edw. II). From god, God ; and 
 fader, father. p. Other similar words are godchild, Ancren 
 
 Riwle, p. 210; M. E. ^ot/(/o3/fr = god-daughter, Ayenbite of Inwyt, 
 p. 48 ; M. E. ^oi/»rorf(?r — god-mother, id. same page ; M. E. godsune 
 = god-son, Wright's Vocab. i. 214, col. 2. And see Gossip. 
 GODHEAD, divinity, divine nature. (E.) M. E. godhed, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 2383 ; spelt godhod, Ancren Riwle, p. 112. The sufiix is 
 wholly different from E. head, being the same suffix as that which is 
 commonly written -hood. The etymology is from the A. S. had, 
 office, state, dignity ; as in '))ri on Aut/KfK ' = three in (their) Persons; 
 .i^ilfric's Horn. ii. 42. % This A. S. properly passed into -Aoorf, 
 as in E. man-hood; but in M. E. was often represented by -hede or -hed, 
 so that we also find tnanhede. Will, of Palerne, 431. This accounts 
 for the double form maiden-hood and tnniden-head. 
 GODWIT, the name of a bird. (E.) ' Th' Ionian godwit;' Ben 
 
GOGGLE-EYED. 
 
 GORCROW. 
 
 239 
 
 Jonson, tr. of Horace's Odes lib. v. od. 2, 1. 53. The supposed ety- 
 mology is from A.S.gvd wiht = good creature, good animal. The 
 A. S. iui/it, a wight, was applied to creatures of every kind, in- 
 cluding birds. ' ponne u'i/ila gehwylcc deora and fugla deaMeg 
 nimeS ' = then the death-fire consumes every creature, animals and 
 birds ; C)'newulf's Crist, 1. 982. ^ The form is even closer to 
 
 A. S. god jciV — good wit, intelligence ; but the sense is too abstract. 
 
 GOGGLE-EYED, having rolling and staring eyes. {Of C. 
 origin ?). ' They gogle with their eyes hither and thither; ' Holin- 
 shed, Descr. of Ireland, c. i. ' Glyare, or gogul-eye, limus, strabo;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 199. ' Gogyl-eyid, gogelere, limus, strabo;' id. p. 
 201. Wyclif translates Lat. litscum by 'gogil-ijed ' = goggle-eyed; 
 Mark, ix. 46. ' Goggle-eyed man, louche ; ' Palsgrave. The suffix -le 
 is, as usual, frequentative ; the base appears to be Celtic. — Irish and 
 Gael, gog, a nod, slight motion ; Irish gogaini, I nod, gesticulate ; 
 gogach, wavering, reeling ; gogor, light (in demeanour) ; Gael. 
 gogach, nodding, fickle ; gogaill, a silly female, coquette. The 
 special application of the word appears clearly in Irish and Gael. 
 ^og-.^A?«7cncA, goggle-eyed, having wandering eyes; from gog, to move 
 slightly, and suil, the eye, look, glance. p. The original sense is 
 clearly ' having roving, unsteady, or rolling eyes ; ' afterwards used 
 of ugly or staring eyes. The use of the word by Wyclif, in the sense 
 of ' one-eyed,' suggests that he was thinking of the Lat. codes, which 
 is probably not connected. Der. goggle, verb, to roll the eyes 
 (Butler) : goggles, i. e. a facetious name for spectacles. 
 
 GOITRE, a swelling in the throat. (F.,-L.) Modem. Used 
 in speaking of the Swiss peasants who are afflicted with it.— F. 
 goitre, a swelled neck —Lat. guttiir, the throat (through a debased 
 form gutter) ; see Juvenal, Sat. xiii. 162. 
 
 GOLD, a precious metal. (E.) M. E. gold, Chaucer, C. T. 
 12704. — A. S. gold; Grein, i. 519. + Du. goud [for g-oW]. + Icel. 
 gull. + Swed. and Dan. guld. -j- G. gold. + Goth, gulth ; 1 Tim. ii. 
 9. + kuss. zlato. + Gk. XP""'"'- + Zend, zaranu, zaranya, gold. + 
 Skt. kinma, gold. See the letter-changes noticed in Curtius, i. 251. 
 j3. The primary form is ghar-ta (whence Goth, gul-th, Russ. zla-io), 
 whence also ghar-tja (giving Gk. \pv-aos = XP^'V"^) < — ^GH AR, 
 to be yellow, related to GHAR, to shine. See Fick, i. 579. And 
 see Green, Yellow, Chlorine ; all from the same source. Der. 
 gold-en (A. S. gyld-en, by the usual letter change, but altered in M.E. 
 to gold-en) ; gold-beater, gold-dust, gold-Jinck (Chaucer, C.T. 4365), 
 gold-fiih, gold-leaf, gold-sinith (Prompt. Parv. p. 202) ; mary-gold or 
 mari-gold. 
 
 GOtiE, the name of a game. (Du.) Mentioned in Acts of James 
 II. .See Jamieson's Diet., where the earliest mention of it is said to be 
 in 15.^8. The name is taken from that of a Du. game played with a 
 mall and ball. — Du. kolf ' a club to strike little bouls or balls with, a 
 mall-stick ; ' Sewel's Du. Diet. + Icel. kolfr, the (rounded) clapper of 
 a bell, a bulb, a bolt for a crossbow ; Itylfa, a club. + Dan. kolbe, the 
 butt-end of a weapon ; kolv, a bolt, shaft, arrow. + Swed. holf, a butt- 
 end, bolt, retort (in chemistry). + G. kolbe, a club, mace, knob, butt- 
 end of a gun; retort (in chemistry). p. The original sense seems 
 to have been ' rounded end.' Of uncertain origin ; see Fick, iii. 45. 
 
 GOLOSH, a waterproof overshoe. (F., — L.) The same as 
 Galoehe, q. v. 
 
 GONDOLA, a Venetian pleasure-boat. (ItaL.-Gk.) Shak. has 
 gondola, Merch. of Ven. ii. 8. 8 ; and gondolier, Oth. i. I. 26. — Ital. 
 gondola, a boat used (says Florio) only at Venice ; a dimin. of gonda, 
 used with the same meaning. — Gk. Kuvhv, a drinking-vessel ; which 
 the gondola was supposed to resemble. Said to be a word of Pers. 
 origin. Perhaps from Pers. kandii, an earthen vessel, butt, vat ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. I 210. 
 
 GONPAWON', GONFALON", a kind of standard or banner. 
 (F., — M.H.G.) M.E. gonfanon, Rom. of the Rose, 1201, 2018. 
 The form gonfalon is a corruption. The sb. ^!;n/a?ifHr = banner- 
 bearer, occurs in the Ancren Riwle. p. 300. — O F. gonfanon, gun- 
 fanon. — M. H. G. gundfano, a banner, lit. battle-standard. — M. H. G. 
 gvyit, gund, battle (chiefly preserved in female names, as Rhade- 
 gund); and fano, vano (mod. Ij.fakne), a standard, banner. p. The 
 M.H.G. gund is cognate with A. S. gu'S (for ^?«;5), war, battle; 
 Icel. gunnr, gu'Sr, battle ; from y' GHAN, to strike ; cf. Skt. han, 
 to strike, kill ; Russ. gnate, goniate, to chase ; Pers. jang, war. 
 y G. fahne is cognate with E. vane ; see Vane. 
 
 GONG, a circular disc, used as a bell. (Malay). Modem. In 
 Douce, Illustrations of Shakespeare, i. 29. — Malaya^w;^ or ^u'«^, 'the 
 gong, a sonorous instrument ; ' Marsden's Malay Diet., p. 1 2, col. i. 
 
 GOOD, virtuous, excellent, kind. (E.) M.E. good, gode, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 479. — A. S. god ; Grein, i. 520. + Du. goed. + Icel. goi^r. 
 + Dan. and Swed. god. + Goth. gods. + G. gut. p. According 
 to Fick, i. 98, the Teutonic base is GAD, to suit, fit ; for which see 
 Gather. Cf. Russ. godno, suitably ; godnuii, suitable. Der. good, 
 sb., pi, goods (M. E. goodes, P. Plowman, C. ix. 251); good-day; 
 
 ^good-Friday (M. E. gode fridaye, P. Plowman, B. x. 414) ; good ly^ 
 A. S. giidlic, Grein, i. 523 ; good-li-ness (not in early use, used in A. V. 
 
 I of Bible, Isaiah, xl. 6, and by Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. xx. st. 107) ; 
 good-natured ; good-ness = A.S. godnes, Grein, i. 523 ; good-will. Also 
 good-bye, q. v. ; good-man, q. v. 
 
 GOOD-BYE, farewell. (E.) A familiar (but meaningless) con- 
 traction of God be with you, the old lorm of farewell. Very common 
 in Shak., where old edd. often have God buy you. ' God buy you, 
 good Sir Topas ; ' Tw. Nt. iv. 2. 108 (first folio). 'God be with 
 you ; I haue done ; ' Oth. i. 3. 189 (first folio). 
 GOODMAN, the master of the house. (E.) In the Bible, A. V. 
 Luke, xii. 39, &c. See Eastwood and Wright's Bible Wordbook 
 (where, however, a wrong suggestion is made as to the etymology). 
 M. E. godeman, in the Seven Sages, Thornton Romances, Introd. xliv, 
 
 1. 5. Observe especially the occurrence of godeman, as a tr. of Lat. 
 pater-familias, in An O Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 33. ' Two 
 bondmen, whyche be all vnder the rule and order of the good man and 
 the good wyfe of the house ;' Sir T. More's Utopia (E. version), ed. 
 Arber, p. 75. Compounded of good and man. Cf. Lowland Scotch 
 gude man, the master of a family; Jamieson. 
 
 GOOSE, the name of a bird. (E.) M. E. gos, goos, pi. gees ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4135, 15397. — A. S. ^Js, pi. g-e's ; Grein, i. 523 (where 
 gus stands for an older gans, the long d being due to loss of ?i). + 
 Du. gans. + Dan. gaas (for gans), pi. g<Es. + Swed. gds (for gans). 
 + Icel. giis (for gans). + G. gans. + Lat. am-er. + Gk. xrjv. + Skt. 
 hamsa. + Russ. gus'. + Lithuan. zSiis. p. ' Kuhn (Zeitschrift, 
 
 ii. 261) is doubtless right in referring the stem XV^ to <i form ■ • • 
 The oft-repealed etymology from x<i"'f"', to gape, does very well so 
 far as the meaning goes, but the s, which is found in the word in all 
 languages, is against it. It seems to be an addition to the root ; ' Cur- 
 tius, i. 200. m F'rom the same base GHAN we have also gann-et 
 and gan-d-er. See Gannet, Gander. The occurrence of these 
 words favours the theory that, in the primary form GH ANSI ( = 
 goose), the s is a mere addition ; thus making the derivation from 
 ^ GHA, to gape, yawn, very probable. See Yawn. Der. goose- 
 grass (so called because geese are fond of it), goose-quill, gos-hawk, 
 q. v., gos-ling, q. v. 
 
 GOOSEBERRY, the berry of a certain shrub. (Hybrid; 
 F., — M. H. G. ; and E.) 'Not worth a gooseberry; ' 2 Hen. IV, i. 
 
 2. 196. 'A gooseberrie, M/a \_uva~] crispa;' Levins, 104. 28. The 
 ending berry is E. A. As in groom, q. v., an r has been inserted, so 
 in gaffer and gooseberry an r has been lost. It is retained in North E. 
 grosers, gooseberries (Halliwell, Brockett">. Burns has grozet, a 
 gooseberry; To a Louse, st. 5. B. Thus gooseberry is equiva- 
 lent to groise-berry or grose-berry, where groise or grose is an ab- 
 breviated (or more likely an original, but unrecorded') form of 
 O. F. groisele, groselle, or groiselle, a gooseberry. The spell- 
 ings groiselle and groselle are in Cotgrave ; the spelling groisele 
 occurs in a poem of the 13th century; see Bartsch, Chrestomathie 
 Franr;aise, col. 3 j8, 1. 33. Cf. groiselier, groselier, ' a gooseberry 
 shrub ; ' Cotgrave. G. We have further proof ; for the same 
 0.¥. groise { = groisele) ha.s found its way into Irish, Gaelic, and 
 Welsh ; cf. Irish groisaid, Gael, groiseid, a gooseberry ; W. grwys, a 
 wild gooseberry. D. The O. F. groisele is a dimin. of groise *, 
 obviously of Teutonic origin; viz. from M.H.G. krus, curling, 
 crisped ; whence mod. G. kravsbeere, 3. cranberry, rough gooseberry. 
 Cf. Swed. krusbiir, a gooseberry; Du. kruisbezie (lit. a cross-berry), 
 a singular corruption of kroesbezie, by confusion between kruis, a 
 cross, and kroes, crisp, frizzled. Thus, the orig. form of the first 
 syllable is traced back, with great probability, to M. H. G. kriis, 
 Swed. krus, Du. kroes, crisp, curled, frizzled ; with reference to the 
 short crisp curling hairs upon the rougher kinds of the fruit ; cf. the 
 Lat. name uva crispa in Levins, given above. ^ Add, that the 
 F. groseillier was Latinised as grossularia, with a further tendency 
 to confusion with Lat. grossus, thick ; so that if the name had been 
 tumed into gross-berry, it would not have been surprising. The sug- 
 gestion (in VVebster) of a connection with E. gone (formerly gorsi) 
 is quite out of the question, and entirely unsupported. 
 
 GOPHER, a kind of wood. (Heb.) In A. V. Gen. vi. 14. - 
 Heb. sopher, a kind of wood ; supposed to be pine or fir. 
 
 GORBBLLIED, having a fat belly. (E.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, 
 ii. 2. 93. Compounded of E. gore, lit. filth, dirt (here used of the 
 contents of the stomach and intestines) ; and belly. p. All doubt 
 as to the origin is removed by comparing Swed. dial, gar-bdlg, a fat 
 paunch, which is certainly compounded of Swed. dial, gar (Swed. 
 gorr), dirt, the contents of the intestines, and bdlg, the belly. See 
 Rietz. p. 225. See Gore (i). And see below. 
 
 GORCROW, the carrion-crow. (E.) ' Raven and gorcrow, all 
 my birds of prey ;' Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act i. Compounded of E. 
 gore, filth, dirt, carrion (a former sense of the word); and croiv. See 
 Gore (i). And see above. 
 
240 
 
 (iORDIAK 
 
 GOSSIP. 
 
 GORDIAN, intricate. (Gk.) Only in the phr. ' Gordian knot;' 
 Cymb. ii. 2. 34. Named from the Phrygian king Gordius (Gk. Fop- 
 810s), father of Midas, who, on being declared king, 'dedicated his 
 chariot to Zeus, in the Acropolis of Gordium. The pole was fastened 
 to the yoke by a knot of bark ; and an oracle declared that whoso- 
 ever should untie the knot should reign over all Asia. Alexander, 
 on his arrival at Gordium, cut the knot with his sword, and applied 
 the oracle to himself;' Smith's Classical Diet. 
 
 GORE (i), clotted blood, blood. (E.) It formerly meant also 
 dirt or filth. It occurs in the sense of 'filthiness' in AUit. Poems, 
 ed. Morris, ii. 306. — A. S. gor, dirt, tilth ; Grein, i. ,S20. + Icel. gor, 
 gore, the cud in animals, the chyme in men. + Swed. gorr, dirt, 
 matter. p. Allied to Icel. garnir, gorii, the guts; Gk. x^P^V' 
 
 a string of gut, cord ; Lat. Aira, gut, kentia, hernia. See Kick, i. 
 580; iii. 102; Curtius. i. 250. — (jllAR, of uncertain meaning. 
 Hence Cord, Chord, Yarn, and Hernia are all related words. 
 Der. gor-belly, q. v., gor-crow, q. v. Also gor-y, Macbeth, iii. 4. i^l. 
 
 GORE (2), a triangular piece let into a garment ; a triangular 
 slip of land. (E.) M. E. gore, Chaucer, C. T. 3237. — A. S. gdra, a 
 projecting point of land; .<4ilfred, tr. of Orosius, i. 1. 27. — A.S. gar, 
 a spear; see Gore (3). p. Similarly we have Icel. geiri, a 
 
 triangular piece of land ; from geirr, a spear. Also O. H. G. Itero, 
 M. H.G. gere, a promontory; G. gehre, a wedge, gusset; Du. geer, 
 a gusset, gore. 
 
 GORE (,3), to pierce, bore through. (E.) In Shak. As You Like 
 It, ii. I. 25. Formed, as a verb, from M. E. gare, gore, gar, a spear. 
 ' Brennes . . . lette glide his g-ar ' = Brennus let fall his spear; Laya- 
 mon, 5079. — A.S. gar, a spear; Grein, i. 370. (The vowel-change 
 is perfectly regular ; cf. bo7ie, itoie, loaf, from A. S. ban, itdn, hhif). 
 + Icel. geirr, a spear. + M. H. G. gir, O.H.G. kcr, a spear, 
 p. We know that r here stands for an older s,, because the Lat. 
 gaesinn, a javelin, is a borrowed word from the Teutonic. Hence the 
 theoretical Teutonic form is gaisa, a spear ; Kick, iii. 96. Der. 
 gore (2) ; see above. 
 
 GORGE, the throat; a narrow pass. (F., — L.) M. E. gorge, 
 the throat ; Allit. Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 3760. — O. F. gorge, the 
 throat, gullet. — Low Lat. gorgia, the throat, a narrow pass; gorga, 
 gurga, Ihe same as Lat. gurges (Ducange). — Lat. gurges, a whirl- 
 pool, abyss ; hence applied, in late times, to the gullet, from its 
 voracity. Cf. Lat. gurgtdio, the gullet. + Skt. gargara, a whirlpool ; 
 a reduplicated form, from ^GAR, to swallow, devour; cf. Skt. gri, 
 to devour. Der. gorge, verb. Romeo, v. 3. 46 ; gorg-et, a piece of 
 armour to protect the throat, Txoilus, i. 3. 174; Spenser, F. Q. iv. 3. 
 I 2. And see sorgeous. 
 
 GORGEOUS, showy, splendid. (F., — L.) ^ In gorgeous axSiy' 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 808c; 'they go gorgeously arayed;' id. 
 808 a. A corruption of the singular O. F. gorgias, ' gorgeous, 
 gaudy, flaunting, brave, gallant, gay, fine, trimme, quaintly clothed ;' 
 Cot. Cf. if gorgiaser, ' to flaunt, brave, or gallantise it ; ' id. 
 p. Perhaps formed from O. F. gorgias, ' a gorget ; ' id. ; as though 
 to wear a gorget were a fine thing ; or from the swelling of the 
 throat considered as a symbol of pride. -y. Either way, the 
 
 word depends upon F. gorge, the throat ; and much light is thrown 
 upon the word by another entry in Cotgrave, viz. ' rengorger, to 
 hold down [let sink down] the head, or thrust the chin into the 
 neck, as some do in pride, or to make their faces look the fuller ; we 
 say, to bridle it.' 8. Note also Span, gorja, the throat ; gorjal, 
 
 a gorget, the collar of a doublet ; gorgnera, a gorget ; gorgnero, a 
 kind of neckcloth, of ladies of fashion ; gorguertn, a ruff round the 
 neck. See Gorge. Der. gorgeons-ly, gorgeons-neis. 
 
 GORGON, a terrible mon-ster. (L.,-Gk.) In .Shak. Macb.ii. 3. 77. 
 — Lat. Gorgon, Gorgo. — Gk. Fopyw, the Gorgon, a monster of fearful 
 aspect. — Gk. fearful, terrible. Root unknown; perhaps re- 
 
 lated to Skt. garj, to roar. Der. Gorgon-ian, Milton, P. L. ii. 611. 
 
 GORILIjA, a kind of large ape. (O. African.) The word is an 
 old one, lately revived. It occurs just at the end of a treatise called 
 the Periplus {irfpiirkovs), i. e. ' circumnavigation,' written by a Car- 
 thaginian navigator named Hanno. This was originally written in 
 the Punic language, and afterwards translated into Greek. He there 
 describes some creatures ' which the interpreters called Gorillas.' 
 
 GORMANDIZE, to eat like a glutton. (F.) In Shak. Merch. 
 of Ven. ii. 5. 3. Cotgrave has : ' Gourma/ider, to ravine, devour, 
 glut, gormandize or gluttonize it.' The addition of -ize was no 
 doubt suggested by the previous existence in E. of the sb. gourmand- 
 yse, as in ' they eate withoute gourmandyse ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castle 
 of Helth, b. ii. c. 1. This is from O. F. goiirmaiidi^e, gluttony; Cot. 
 Both the sb. gourmandiie and the vb. gourrnander are from the O. ¥. 
 gourmand, ' a glutton, gormand, belly-god;' Cot. See Gourmand. 
 Der. gormaridiz-er, gortnandiz-ing. 
 
 GORSE, a prickly shrub, furze. (E.) For gorst. M. E. gorst, 
 furze; Wyclif, Isaiah, Iv. 13. -A.S. gorst. 'On gorste;' Luke, vi., 
 
 '44; A. V. 'of a bramble-bnsh ; * Vulgate, 'de rubo.' p. Re- 
 
 moter origin unknown. By some compared with O. Du. gors, grass 
 (Oudemans) ; Wedgwood refers it to W. gores, gorest, waste, open. 
 But gorse is neither ' grass ' nor ' an open space.' -y. I should 
 
 rather suppose gorst = gro-st [cf./msi = A. S./or</] ; and refer it to 
 A.S. gruwan, to grow, with the sense of 'growth.' Cf blast from 
 i/oj^ = A. S. bldwan; blossom (A.S. blo-it-ma) from 6/ozt/ = A. S. 
 bloioan. ^ In this Way, gorse is related to grass indirectly. See 
 Grass, Grow. 
 
 GOSHAWK, a kind of hawk. (E.) Lit. a 'goose-hawk.' M. E. 
 go:haul<, Wyclif, Job, xxxix. 13. The connection with goose is proved 
 by two successive entries in Wright's Vocab. i. 29, col. I, viz. '■Auca, 
 gos ; ' and ' Aucarius, gos-hafuc' Here ^os = A.S. gus, a goose; 
 and /zn///c = a hawk. The Vocabulary is ascribed to the tenth cen- 
 tury, -f- Icel. gds-hauhr, similarly formed. And see below. 
 
 GOSLING, a young goose. (E.) In Shak. Cor. v. 3. 35. Here 
 gos- — M. E. gos = A. S. gus, a goose. The suffix -ling is a double di- 
 minutive, = l-ing. Cf duck-ling, from duck. See Goose. 
 
 GOSPEL, the life of Christ. (E.) M. E. gospel, Chaucer, C. T. 
 483. Also godspel, P. Plowman, C. xiii. 100. — A. S. godspell, Grein, 
 i. 519. — A.S. god, God ; and spell, a story, history, narrative; see 
 Grein, ii. 469. p. Thus the lit. sense is the ' narrative of God,' 
 
 i. e. the life of Christ. It is constantly derived from A.S. gvd, good, 
 and spell, story, as though gud spell were a translation ol Gk. tvay- 
 yiXiov ; and it was no doubt sometimes so understood, as, e. g. in the 
 Ormulum, 1. 157 of the Introduction, where we read: ' Goddspell onn 
 Ennglissh nemmnedd iss god word and god tij)ennde ' = Gospel is 
 named in English good word and good tiding. y. This deriva- 
 
 tion gives an excellent sense, and would have served well for a trans- 
 lation of the Greek word. Yet it is not a little remarkable that, 
 when the A. S. word was introduced into Iceland, it took the form 
 ^H().</)/Vi// = God-story, and not gud-spjall ~ good story. And the 
 O. H. G. word was likewise got>pel ( = God stoiy), and not guot spel. 
 We must accept the fact, without being prejudiced ; remembering 
 that, in compound substantives, the former element is much more 
 often a sb. than an adjective. ^ Some have conjectured that 
 
 the word may have been altered from godipel. If so, the O. H. G. 
 word requires a similar conjecture. And we have no proof of it. 
 
 GOSSAMER, fine spider-threads seen in fine weather. (E.) M.E. 
 gossomer, Chaucer, C.T. 10573. ■''pelt gosesomer by W. de Bibles- 
 worth (13th cent.) ; Wright's Vocab. i. 147, last line. Of disputed 
 origin ; but M. E. gossomer is lit. goosesu7nmer , and the prov. E. 
 (Craven) name for gossamer is summer- goose ; see Craven Gloss. 
 The word is probably nothing but a corruption of ' goose-summer' or 
 'summer-goose,' from the downy appearance of the film. Thus the 
 Gael, name is cleit hisan. lit. down on plants ; and the Du. Diet, gives 
 dons der planten, with the same sense, as an equivalent for gossamer. 
 p. We may note, further, that Jamieson's Scottish Diet. gi\si sujumer- 
 cout, i e. summer-colt, as the name of exhalations seen rising from the 
 ground in hot weather ; and the Yorkshire expression for the same is 
 very similar. ' When the air is seen on a warm day to undulate, and 
 seems to rise as from hot embers, it is said, " see how the summer- 
 colt rides ! " ' Whitby Glossary, by F. K. Robinson ; quoted from 
 Marshall. "y. In the same Whitby Glossary, the word for ' gos- 
 samer ' is entered as summer-gauze. This may be confidently pro- 
 nounced to be an ingenious corruption, as the word gauze is quite 
 unknown to Middle-English and to the peasants of Craven, who 
 say summer-goose ; see Carr's Craven Glossary, where the summer- 
 colt and summer-goose are, however, confounded together. A homely 
 derivation of this kind is likely to be the true one ; the only real 
 difficulty is in the transposition of the words. 8. But here we 
 
 are helped out by the Geniian, which shews that the difficulty really 
 lies in the double sense of the word summer. The G. sommer means 
 not only ' summer,' but also ' gossamer,' in certain compounds. 
 The G. name for 'gossamer' is not only sovimerfiiden (summer- 
 threads), but also miidchen-sommer (Maiden-summer), der-aUe-Weiber- 
 sommer (the old women's summer), or Mechtildesommer ; see E. 
 Miillcr. This makes G. sommfr = summer-film ; and gives to gossa- 
 mer the possible sense of ' goose-summer-film.' The connection of 
 the word with summer is further illustrated by the Du. zomerdraderiy 
 gossamer, lit. ' summer-threads,' and the Swed. sommertrad. gossamer, 
 lit. 'summer-thread.' ^ Such guesses as 'God-summer,' 'gorse- 
 summer.' and the like, have little to support them. It may be 
 observed that the spelling gossamer (with a) is certainly corrupt. It 
 should rather be gossomer or gossummer. 
 
 GOSSIP, a sponsor in baptism, a crony. (E.) The old sense 
 was ' sponsor in baptism,' lit. ' god-relative.' The final p stands for 
 h, and ss for ds. M.E. gossib, Chaucer, C.T. .S825 ; earlier, spelt 
 godsib. See Poems of Will, of Shoreham, ed. Wright, pp. 68-70, 
 where occur the words gossibbe, sibbe, and gossibrede (also spelt god- 
 sibrede), a derivative from god:ib by suffixing M.E, -rede ( = A. S. 
 
GOUGE. 
 
 GRAIN. 
 
 241 
 
 rceJen, E. -red in kinj-rej). p. Thus gossip stands for goJ-sib,' 
 
 i. e. related in God, as said above. The word sib in A. S. means 
 'l)eace,' but there was a derived word meaning 'relative' of which 
 there are some traces. Thus, in Luke, xiv. 12, the Northumb. 
 glosses to Latin cognatos are (in one MS.) aibbo and (in the other) 
 gisibbe; and again, in the Ormulum, 1. ,^io, it is said of Elizabeth 
 that she was 'Sante Marje sibb,' i. e. Saint Mary's relative. Cf. Icel. 
 :if, affinity; siji, a relative; G. iippe, affinity; pi. sippen, kinsmen; 
 Goth, sibja, relationship, adoption as sons, Gal. iv. 5 ; unsibts, lit. un- 
 peaceful, hence, lawless, wicked, Mark, xv. 28 ; unsibja, iniquity. Matt, 
 vii. 23. These are further related toSkt.iniAyn, relating to an assembly, 
 fit for an assembly, trusty, faithful ; from aabkii, an assembly. 
 
 GOUGE, a chisel with a hollowed blade. (F., — Low Lat.) 
 Formerly goo^e. ' By googing of them out ; Ben Jonson, The Devil 
 is an Ass, A. ii. sc. i (Meercraft). — F. gouge, 'a joyners googe;' Cot. 
 Cf Span, gtibia, a gouge. — LowLat. guvia, a kind of chisel, in Isidore 
 of Seville, lib. xix. De Instrumentis Lignariis (Brachet). p. Of 
 
 obscure origin. I suggest a connection with Gk. Konivs, a chisel, 
 Konis, a broad curved knife ; from y' SKAP, to hew. 
 
 GOURD, a large fleshy fniit. (F., — L.) M. E. gourd, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 17031. — F. gourde, formerly spelt gouhonrde or cougourde, both 
 of which spellings are in Cotgrave. Gourde is short for gouhourde, 
 which is a corruption of cougourde. — Lat. cuctirbita, a gourd ; evi- 
 dently a reduplicated form. Perhaps related to corbis, a basket ; 
 Fick, i. 542. 
 
 GOUIIMAND, a glutton. (F.) Also gormand, gormond. 'To 
 that great gormond, fat Apicius Ben Jonson, Sejanus, A. i. sc. i. 
 'To gurmander, abligurire;' Levins, 83. -21. — F. gourmand, 'a 
 glutton, gormand, belly-god ; ' Cot. p. Of unknown origin ; 
 
 possibly from the Scandinavian. Cf. Icel. gormr, ooze, mud, grounds 
 of coffee, &c., allied to gor, gore ; see Gore (i). The Span, gormar 
 means ' to vomit.' Der. gormand-ize or gorinand-ise, q. v. 
 
 GOUT (1), a drop, a disease. (F.,-L.) 'Gouts of blood;' 
 Macb. ii. I. 46. 'And he was al-so sik with goute^ i.e. with the 
 disease; Rob. of (jIouc. p. 564. The disease was supposed to be 
 caused by a defluxion of humours ; so that it is the same word as 
 gout, a drop. — O. F. goute, goutte, a drop ; also, ' the gowt ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. gulta, a drop. Prob. related to .Skt. fchut, to ooze, drop, distil; 
 chyut, to drop; from chyu { = ^chyu), to move, depart, fall. Der. 
 gout-y, goui-i-ness. 
 
 GOUT (2), taste. (F., — L.) Merely borrowed from F. goi1t,ia.%te. 
 
 — Lat. gustare,\.o taste; from the same root as ^.choose. See Choose. 
 GOVERN, to steer, direct, rule. (F., -L.,-Gk.) M. E. gouernen, 
 
 (with u for v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 44. — O. F. governer, later gouverner. 
 
 — Lat. gubernare, to steer a ship, guide, direct. (Borrowed from 
 Gk.) — Gk. Kv^f/jvai', to steer. p. Of doubtful origin ; apparently 
 allied to a supposed Gk. ku/St;, the head ; and perhaps to kv-htuv, to 
 bend downwards; &c. Dev. govern-ahle; govern-ess, Mids. Nt. Dream, 
 
 ii. I. 103 ; govern-ment. Tempest, i. 2. 75 (the older term being govern- 
 ance, as in Chaucer, C.T. 12007) ; govern-tnent-al ; govern-or, M. E. 
 gouernor (with u for v). King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 1 714, also 
 gouernour {u for v), Wyclif, James, iii. 4, from O. F. governeur = ha.t. 
 acc. gubernatorem ; governor-ship. 
 
 GOWAN, a daisy. (Gael.) ' And pu'd the g-ow/ans fine ; ' Bums, 
 Auld I-ang Syne, st. 2. — Gael, and Irish gugan, a bud, flower, daisy. 
 
 GOWN, a loose robe. (C.) M. E. goune, Chaucer, C. T. 393 ; 
 P. Plowman, B. xiii. 227. [Probably borrowed directly from the 
 Celtic, rather than through O. F. gone, a gown, which is likewise of 
 Celtic origin.] — W. gwn, a gown, loose robe; cf. gwnio, to sow, 
 stitch. + Irish gunn, Gael, and Corn, gun, a gown ; Manx goon. 
 Der. gown-s-man. 
 
 GRAB, to seize, clutch. (.Scand.) A vulgar word, seldom used, 
 yet answering exactly to Swed. grabba, to grasp, and very near to 
 O. Ski. grabh,, to seize, a Vedic form, of which the later form is grah. 
 The standard E. word is gripe. See Grapple, Gripe, Grip, Grasp. 
 
 GRACE, favour, mercy, pardon. (F., — L.) M. E. grace, in early 
 use ; Layamon, 6616 (later text). — O. F. grace. — Y.aX. gratia, favour. 
 
 — Lat. gratus, At3.r, pleasing. — y'GHAR, to yearn ; whence also Gk. 
 Xo-ipttv, to rejoice, x^P"' JOX' X"P"> favour, grace ; Skt. hary, to 
 desire ; and E. yearn. See Yearn. Der. grace-ful, grace ful-ly, 
 grace-ftil-ness ; grac-i-ous, Chaucer, C. T. 8489 ; grac-i-ous-ly, grac-i- 
 ous-ness ; grace-less, grace-less-ly, grace-less-ness. Doublet, charity, 
 q. V. And see grateful. 
 
 GRADATION, an advance by short steps, a blending of tints. 
 (F., — L.) In Shak. Oth. i. I. 37. — O. F. gradation, 'a gradation, 
 step, degree ; ' Cot. — Lat. gradationem, acc of gradatio, an ascent by 
 steps. Cf. Lat. gradatim, step by step. — Lat. gradus, a step. See 
 Grade. Der. gradation-al, gradation-ed. 
 
 GRADE, a degree, step in rank. (F., — L.) Of late introduction 
 into E. ; see Todd's Johnson. [But the derived words, graduate, &c., 
 have been long in use ; see below.] — F. grade, ' a degree ; ' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. gradus, a step, degree. — Lat. graJi (pp. gressui), to step, 
 walk, go. p. Supposed to be cognate with Gk. yXtxofiai, I 
 strive after: Skt. gridh, to be greedy. — .y'^-^^'^l^^H, to strive after; 
 Fick, i. 74. See Greedy. Der. grad-at-ion, q. v., grad-i-ent, q. v., 
 grad-u-al, q. v., grad-u-ate, q. v. Doublet, gradus. From the same 
 source are de-gree, de-grade, retro-grade ; in-gred-i-ent ; also ag-gress- 
 ion, con-gress, di-gress, e-gress, in-gress, pro-gress, trans-gress ; and see 
 greedy, grallafory. 
 
 GRADIENT, gradually rising; a slope. (L.) Chiefly used in 
 modern mechanics. — Lat. gradient-, stem of gradiens, pres. part, of 
 gradi, to walk, advance. See Grade. 
 
 GRADUAL, advancing by steps. (L.) ' By gradual scale ; ' 
 Milton, P. L. V. 483. [Also as sb., a gradual, a service-book called 
 in Latin graduate, and more commonly known in M. E. by the F. 
 form grayl.^ — Low Lat. gradnalis *, but only used in the neut. 
 graduate (often gradate), to signify a service-book ' containing the 
 portions to be sung by the choir, so called from certain short phrases 
 after the Epistle sung in gradibus ' [upon the steps] ; Proctor, On 
 the Common Prayer, p. 8. F'ormed, with suffix -alls, from gradu-, 
 crude form of gradus, a step. See Grade. Der. gradual-ly. And 
 see grail ( i ) . 
 
 GRADUATE, one who has received a tmiversity degree ; as 
 verb, to take a degree, to mark off degrees. (L.) Cotgrave has: 
 ' Gradue, graduated, having taken a degree;' and also: 'Grade, 
 graduate, or having taken a degree.' 'I would be a graduate, sir, no 
 freshman ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Fair Maid, A. iv. sc. 2 (Dancer). 
 
 — Low Lat. graduatus, one who has taken a degree; still in use at 
 the universities. — Lat. gradu-. crude form of gradus, a degree ; 
 formed with pp. suffix -atus. Der. graduat-ion, graduat-or. 
 
 GRAFT, GRAFF, to insert buds on a stem. (F.,-L.,-Glc.) 
 The form graft is corrupt, and due to a confusion with graffed, which 
 was orig. the pp. of grajf. Shak. has grafted, Macb. iv. 3. 51 ; but he 
 also rightly has grcijft as a pp. ' Her royal stock graft with ignoble 
 plants;' Rich. Ill, iii. 7. 127. Also the verb to g-ra^. As You Like It, 
 iii. 2. 124. Cf Rom. xii. 17. M. F). graffen, to graft ; P. Plowman, 
 B. v. 137. p. The verb is formed from the sb. grq/T, a scion. 'This 
 bastard graff shall never come to growth;' Shak. Lucr. 1062. — O.F. 
 graffe, grafe, a style for writing with, a sort of pencil ; whence F. 
 greffe, ' a graff, a slip or young shoot ; ' Cot. [So named from the 
 resemblance of the cut slip to the shape of a pointed pencil. Simi- 
 larly we have Lat. graphiolutn, (i) a small style, (2) a small shoot, 
 scion, graff.] — Lat. grapkium, a style for writing with. — Gk. fpacpiov, 
 another form of ypa<paov, a style, pencil. — Gk. ypdcjxiv, to write, 
 grave. See Grave (1), Graphic. Der. graft-er. 
 
 GRAIIj (i), a gradual, or service-book. (F., — L.) M. E. graile, 
 grayle. ' Grayle, boke, gradale, vel gradalis ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 207; and see Way's note. — O. F. greet; Roquefort. — Low Lat. 
 gradale ; see explanation s. v. Gradual. 
 
 GRAIL (2), the Holy Dish at the Last Supper. (F.,-L.) In 
 Spenser, F. Q. ii. 10. 53. A much disputed word ; but the history 
 has been thoroughly traced out in my Pref to Joseph of Arimathie, 
 published for the Early Eng. Text Society. Some of my remarks 
 are copied into the article on Grail in the Supplement to the Eng. 
 Cyclopaedia. It is there shewn that the true etymology was, at an 
 early period, deliberately falsified by a change of San Great (Holy 
 Dish) into Sang Real (Royal Blood, but perversely made to mean 
 Real Blood). — O.F. graal, great, grasat, a flat dish. — Low Lat. 
 gradale, gradate, a flat dish, a shallow vessel. [The various forms in 
 O. F. and Low Lat. are very numerous ; see the articles in Roquefort, 
 Ducange, and Charpentier's Supplement to Ducange.] p. The 
 
 word would appear to have been corrupted in various ways from 
 Low Lat. cratella, a dimin. of crater, a bowl. See Crater, 
 ■y. The sense of grail was, in course of time, changed from ' dish ' to 
 ' cup.' It was, originally, the dish in which Joseph of Arimathea is 
 said to have collected Our Lord's blood ; but this was forgotten, and 
 the Cup at the Last Supper was substituted to explain it. 
 
 GRAIL (3), fine sand. (F., — L.) Spenser uses the word in a 
 way peculiarly his own ; he seems to have meant ' fine p<articles;' he 
 speaks of ' sandie graile,' and of 'golden grayle;' F. Q. i. 7. 6 ; 
 Visions of Bellay, st. 12. — O.F. graile, fine, small; Burguy (mod. 
 F. ^rf'/e). — Lat. gracilis, slender. + Skt. hri^a, thin, emaciated.— 
 KARK, to be thin or lean; cf. Skt. A-r/f, to become thin. From 
 the same root is Colossus. ^ It is, of course, possible that 
 
 Spenser was merely coining a new form of gravel. 
 
 GRAIN, a single small hard seed. (F., — L.) M. E. grein, 
 greyn, grain; Chaucer, C.T. 598; P. Plowman, l5. x. 139. — O.F. 
 grain. — Lat. granum, a grain, com. + A. S. corn, a grain. — .y' GAR, 
 to grind ; cf Skt. jri, to grow old, jaraya, to cause to wax old, to 
 grind. See Corn. Der. grain-ed ; also granule, q. v., grange, q. v., 
 granary, q. v., granite, q. v. Grain in the sense of fibre of 
 
 ^wood is the same word ; cf. F. grain des pierres, the grain of stones 
 * R 
 
243 
 
 GRALLATORY. 
 
 GRATEFUL. 
 
 (Hamilton). The phrase 'to dye in grain' meant to dye of a fastiS 
 colour, by means of cochineal, &c. ; whence grained, deeply dyed, 
 Hamlet, iii. 4. 90. The phrase is an old one; see P. Plowman, C. 
 iii. 14, and the note. 
 
 GRALLATORY, long-legged, said of birds. (L.") A terra 
 applied to w.ading birds. Coined from hat. grallator, a walker on stilts. 
 
 — Lat. grallcE, stilts, contracted from gradulce, dimin. formed from 
 gradiis, a step. — Lat. gradi, to walk. See Grade. Der. grallaiori-al. 
 
 GRAMERCY, thanks ! (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 
 2. 1 28. Formerly grand mercy, Chaucer, C. T. 8964. — F. grand 
 nierci. great thanks. See Grand and Mercy. 
 
 GRAMINEOUS, relating to grass. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. Coined from Lat. grarnin-, stem of grarnen, grass.— 
 GAR, to eat, devour ; cf Skt. gri, to devour. Der. grarnmi- 
 i/ora«. grass-eating, from gramini-, crude form oi grameii, and uorare, 
 to devour : see Voracious. 
 
 GRAMMAR, the science of the use of language. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 M.E. gramrnere, Chaucer, C. T. 13466; P. Plowman, B. x. 175.— 
 O. F. gra/naire, (13th cent.); see quotation in Littre. — Low Lat. 
 grammaria *, fern, of gramniarins *, not found, but regularly formed 
 by adding the suffix -arius to Low Lat. gramma, a letter of the 
 alphabet. •- Gk. ypanfia, a letter of the alphabet. — Gk. ypcKpeiv, to 
 write. See Grave (l). Her. grammar-i-an, grammar-school ; from 
 the same source, grammatical ; see below. 
 
 GRAMMATICAL, belonging to grammar. (F.,-L.,-Gk.') 
 ' Those grammatic flats and shallows ; ' Milton, Of Education (R.) 
 Grammatical is in Cotgrave. — O. F. grammatical, ' grammaticall ; ' 
 Cot. Formed with suffix -al, from Lat. grammaticits, grammatical. 
 
 — Gk. ypafjfiaTiKos, versed in one's letters, knowing the rudiments. 
 
 — Gk. ypannar-, stem of ypanna, a letter. See above. Der. 
 grammatical-ly. 
 
 GRAMPUS, a kind offish. (Ital.?-L.) 'Grampus, a fish 
 somewhat like a whale, but less ;' Kersey, ed. 1715. SirT. Herbert 
 mentions ' porpice, gra7iipasse (the sus marinus), mullet,' &c. ; Travels, 
 p. 404, ed. 1655 (or p. 3^4, Todd's Johnson). 'There likewise we 
 saw many grandpisces or herring-hogs hunting the scholes of her- 
 rings ; ' Josselyn (a. d. 1675) ; cited (without a reference) in Webster. 
 The word is a sailor's corruption, either of Ital. gran pesce, great fish, 
 or of Port, gran peixe, or Span, gran pez, with the same meaning. 
 
 — Lat. grandis piscis, a great fish ; see Grand and Fish. ^ The 
 word porpoise is similarly formed. .See Porpoise. 
 
 GRANARY, a storehouse for grain. (L.) ' Granary or Garner ;' 
 Kersey, ed. 171,';. — Lat. granaria, a granary. — Lat. granum, corn. 
 See Grain and Garner. Doublet, garner ; also, grange. 
 
 GRAND, great, large. (F., — L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 274. 
 Not much used earlier, except in compounds. But it must have 
 been known at a very early period. The comp. grandame occurs in 
 St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 22,1. 32. Graund-fat/ier is in Bemers, 
 tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 3. Fabyan has graund-mother, vol. i. c. 
 124; ed. Ellis, p. 102. — O.F. grand, great. — Lat. grandis, great; 
 prob. from the same root as grauis, heavy ; see Grave (2). Der. 
 grand-child, grandame, grand-sire, grand-father, grand-son, grand- 
 mother, grand-daitgkter ; grand-ly, grand-ness. And see below. 
 
 GRANDEE, a .Spanish nobleman. (Span.,~L.) Spelt grandy; 
 ' in a great person, right worshipful sir, a right honourable grandy ; ' 
 Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, To the Reader, p. 35 (R.) — Span. 
 grande, great; also, a nobleman. — Lat. grandem, acc. of grandis, 
 great. See Grand. 
 
 GRANDEUR, greatness. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 110. 
 
 — F. grandeur, 'greatnesse ;' Cot. Formed, with suffix -eitr (as if 
 from a Lat. acc. grandorem), from F. grand, great. See Grand. 
 
 GRANDILOQUENT, pompous in speech. (L.) Not in early 
 use. The sb. grandiloquence is in Kersey, ed. 1 715. Formed (in 
 rivalry of Lat. grandiloquus, grandiloquent), from grandi-, crude 
 form of grandis, great, and loquetit-, stem of pres. part, of loqui, to 
 speak. See Grand and Loquacious. Der. grandiloquence. 
 
 GRANGE, a farmhouse. (F., — L.) M.E. grange, graunge; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12096; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 71. — O. F. grange, 'a 
 barn for corn ; also, a grange ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, granja, a farm- 
 house, villa, grange. — Low Lat. granea, a barn, grange. — Lat. 
 granum. corn. See Grain. 
 
 GRANITE, a hard stone. (Ital.,-L.) ' Granite or Granita, a 
 kind of speckled marble ; ' Kersey, ed. 1 715. — Ital. granito, ' a kind 
 of speckled stone ; ' Florio. — Ital. granito, pp. of granire, ' to reduce 
 into graines;' Florio; hence, to speckle. — Ital. ^rn/jo, corn. — Lat. 
 granum. corn. See Grain. 
 
 GRANT, to allow, bestow, permit. (F.,-L.) M.E. graunten, 
 granten, in very early use ; Layamon, 4789, later text ; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 34. — O.F. graanier, graunter, another spelling of O. F. 
 craanter, creanter, to caution, to assure, guarantee ; whence the later 
 senses of promise, yield. Cf. Low Lat. creantare, to assure, gua- 
 
 rantee ; creantium, a caution, guarantee; Ducange. — l^ate Lat. ere- 
 denture *, to guarantee, not found except in the corrupter form cre- 
 antare ; closely related to Low Lat. credentia, a promise, whence F. 
 cren/ice. — Lat. credent-, stem of pres. part, of credere, to trust. See 
 Creed. Der. grant, sb., grant-or, grant-ee. The change of 
 
 initial may have been influenced by confusion with O. F. garanttr, 
 to warrant ; see Guarantee. 
 
 GRANULE, a little grain. (L.) ' Granule, a little grain, or barley- 
 corn ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. (Prob. directly from Lat. ; but cf. 
 
 F. granule.) — Lat. granulum, a little grain ; dimin. oi granum, a grain. 
 See Grain. Der. e^ramd-ar, granul-ate, granul-at-ion, granul-ous. 
 
 GRAPE, the fruit of the vine. (F.,-M. H.G.) In Chaucer, 
 C. T. IJ032; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 30. — O. F. grappe, 'a bunch, or 
 cluster of grapes ; ' Cot. [The orig. sense was ' a hook,' then ' clus- 
 tered fruit' (Brachet). In E., the sense has altered from 'cluster' 
 to 'single berry']. Cf Span, g-ra/a, a hold-fast, cramp-iron; Ital. 
 grappare, to seize ; grappo, a clutching ; grappolo, a cluster of grapes. 
 -M. H.G. krapfe, O. H. G. chrapho, a hook. -M. H.G. kripfen, 
 O. H. G. chripphen, to seize, clutch ; allied to E. cramp. See Cramp. 
 Der. grape-ry, grape-shot. gjir- The senses of ' hook ' and ' cluster ' 
 or ' hand-ful ' result from that of ' clutching.' See grapnel. 
 
 GRAPHIC, pertaining to writing; descriptive. (L., — Gk.) 
 ' The letters will grow more large and graphicall ;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. 
 § 503 (R-) ' Each line, as it were graphic, in the face ; ' Ben Jonson, 
 An Elegy on My Muse, Underwoods, loi. ix. 154. — Lat. graphicus, 
 belonging to painting or drawing. — Gk. ypa(piK6s, the same. — Gk. 
 ypfiipdv, to write; see Grave, (i) Der. graphic-al, graphic-cd-ly. 
 
 GRAPNEL, a grappling-iron. (F., - M. H. G.) M. E. grapenel 
 (trisyllabic) ; Chaucer, Legend Of Good Women, 640 (Cleopatra). 
 
 — O. F. (and F.) grappin, a grapnel ; with dim. suffix -el, thus giving 
 grappinel, in three syllables. Formed, with suffix -in, from F. grappe, 
 a hook. — M. H. G. krapfe, a hook. See Grape, Grapple. 
 
 GRAPPLE, to lay fast hold of, clutch. (F.) In Shak. L. L. L. 
 ii. 218; Spenser, ¥. Q. iv. 4. 29. Properly to seize with a grapnel; 
 and formed from the ah.—O.F.grappil, 'the grapple of a ship;' 
 Cot. The same in sense as F. grappin. Both grapp-il and grapp-in 
 are formed from F. grappe, sometimes formerly used in the sense of 
 ' hook ; ' cf the phrase mordre a la grappe, to bite at the hook, to 
 swallow the bait (Hamilton). See further under Grape. 
 
 GRASP, to seize, hold fast. (E.) M. E. graspen, used in the 
 sense of ' grope,' to feel one's way; as in 'And graspeth by the walles 
 to and fro ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 4291 (or 4293) ; also in Wyclif, Job, v. 
 14, xii. 25 (earlier version), where the later version has grope. Just 
 as clasp was formerly claps, so grasp stands for graps. The M. E. 
 graspen stands for grap-sen, an extension of grapen== gropen, 
 
 to grope. Thus grasp = grap-s is a mere extension of grope. See 
 Grope. ^ Similarly transpositions of sp are seen in the prov. 
 E. uiops for wasp, in A. S. h'sps, a hasp, A. S. <eps, an aspen-tree ; &c. 
 The extension of the stem by the addition of s is common in A. S., 
 and remains in E. clean-se from clean. 
 
 GRASS, common herbage. (E.) M. E. gras, gres ; also gers. 
 Spelt gras, Chaucer, C. T. 7577 ; gres and gresse. Prompt. Parv. p. 
 210; gers, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. iii. — A.S.g<Ers,gr<Es, 
 Grein, i. 373, 525. + Du. and Icel. gras. -f- Swed. and Dan. griis. + 
 Goth. gras. G. gras. p. The connection with Lat. gramen is 
 
 not at all certain. It is rather to be connected with green and grow. 
 See Grow. Der. grass-plot, grass-y ; grass-hopper = A. S. gcers- 
 hoppa, Ps. Ixxvii. 51, ed. Spelman ; ^)vi2e = M. E. gresin, Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 210; graz-i-er = graz er (cf how-yer, law-yer). 
 
 GRATE (i), a frame-work of iron-bars. (Low Lat., — L.) M. E. 
 grate. ' Grate, or trelys wyndowe, cancellus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 207. — Low Lat. grata, a grating; cf Ital. grata, a grate, gridiron. 
 A variant of Low Lat. crata, a grating, crate. — Lat. crates, a hurdle. 
 See Crate. Thus grate is a mere variant of crate, due to a weakened 
 pronunciation. Der. grat-ing, a dimin. form ; grat-ed. 
 
 GRATE (2), to rub, scrape, scratch, creak. (F"., - Scand.) M.E. 
 graten. ' Grate brede [to grate bread], 7nico ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 207. ' Gratynge of gyngure,/ricrt/ra ; ' id. — O. F. grater, ' to scratch, 
 to scrape;' Cot. = F. gratter. Cf Ital. grattare, to scratch, rub. — 
 
 — Low Lat. cratare, found in the Germanic codes ; ' si quis alium 
 unguibus cratauerit ;' Lex Frisonum, app. 5. — Swed. kratta, to 
 scrape ; Dan. kratte, hradse, to scrape. -|- Du. krassen, to scratch. 
 
 G. kratzen, to scratch. Cf. M. E. cracchen, to scratch, P. Plowman, 
 B. prol. 1^6. Her. grat-er, grat-ing, grat-ins;-ly. Hoxxhlet, scratch. 
 
 GRATEFUL, pleasant, thankful. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) In 
 Shak. All's Well, ii. i. 132. The suffix -ful is E., from A. S. -ful, 
 full. The first syllable appears again in in-grate, and is derived from 
 O. F. grai, likewi.se preserved in 0. F. in-grat, ' ungrateful ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. gratus, pleasing. .See Grace. Der. grate-ful ly, grate-ful-ness • 
 also gratify, q. v. ; and see gratis, gratitude, gratuitous, gratulate ; 
 also agree. 
 
GRATIFY. 
 
 (JRENADE. 
 
 243 
 
 QKATIPY, to please, soothe. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merch. of 
 Veil. iv. I. 406. — O. F. gralijier. ' to gratifie ;' Cot. — l.at. gratijicare, 
 gratificari, to please. — Lat. grati- — grata-, crude form of grains, 
 pleasing; and -^care (=/acere), to make. See Grateful, Grace. 
 Der. gratijic-at-ion, from Lat. acc. gratificatioitem, which from 
 gratijicalus, pp. of gratificari. 
 
 GRATIS, freely. (L.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 45. -Lat. 
 gratis, adv. freely; put (or gratiis, abl.pl.ofg-rcr/w, favour. See Grace. 
 
 GRATITUDE, thankfulness. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. i. 
 291.— F. gratitude; Cot. — Low Lat. gratitudinem, acc. of gratitudo, 
 thankfulness. Formed (like beatitudo from beatus) from grains, 
 pleasing ; see Grateful. 
 
 GRATUITOUS, freely given. (L.) ' By way of gift, merely 
 gratuitous ;' Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 3. rule 81.— 
 Lat. gratuitus, freely given. Extended from gratu-, for gratus, 
 pleasing. See Grateful. Der. gratuitous-Iy ; and see below. 
 
 GRATUITY, a present. (F., — L.) So called because given 
 freely or gratis. ' To be given me in gratuity ; ' Ben Jonson, The 
 Humble Petition of Poor Ben to K. Charles. 1. 10. And in Cot- 
 grave.— O.F. gratuity, 'a gratuity, or free gift;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 gratuitatem, acc. of gratuitas, a free gift. — Lat. gratuitus, freely 
 given. See above. 
 
 GRATULATE, to congratulate. (L.) In Shak. Rich. Ill, iv. 
 I. 10. — Lat. gratulatus, pp. of gratulari, to wish a person joy. 
 Formed as if from an adj. gratulus*, joyful ; an extension of gratus, 
 pleasing. See Grateful. Der. grata lat-zoii, gratulat-or-y ; also 
 con-gratidate, which has now taken the place of the simple verb. 
 
 GRAVE (i), to cut, engrave. (,E.) M. E. grauen (with u for v), 
 to grave, also to bury; Chaucer, C. T. 8557; Layamon, 9960.— 
 A. S. grn/an, to dig, grave, engrave ; Grein, i. 523. + Du. graven, to 
 dig. + Dan. grave, to dig. + Icel. gra/a, to dig. + Swed. grafva, to 
 dig. + Goth, graban ; Luke, vi. 48. •^^ G. graben. + Gk. ypdtpetv, to 
 scratch, engrave, write. + Lat. scribere, to write, inscribe ; cf Lat. 
 icrobis, scrobs, a ditch, dike, i.e. cutting; scalp- e, to cut.— 
 .y'SKRABH, SKARBH, an extended form of^ SKAR, to cut, 
 shear ; see Shear ; also Scalp, Sculpture, Scribe. ^ The 
 loss of initial s at once accounts for the close likeness between the 
 Gk. and E. forms. Der. grave, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 12599, lit. 'that 
 which is dug out,' a word which is found again even in the Russ. 
 grob' , a grave, a tomb ; also grav-er, grav-ing, grove, groove. 
 Doublet, scalp, verb ; also (probably) carve. From the .same root 
 are glabrous, grammar, graphic, en-grave, and the endings -graph, 
 -graphy, -gram. 
 
 GRAVE (2), solemn, sad. (F., — L.) Lit. 'heavy.' In Spenser, 
 F. Q. v. 7. 18. — F. ^rat/f, ' grave, stately; ' Cot. — Lat. ^z-. s leavy, 
 grave.+ Goth, kaurs, heavy, burdensome ; 2 Cor. x. 10. -j- 0apvs, 
 heavy. + Skt. g-!/r«, heavy. All from an Aryan form C heavy. 
 Der. grave-ly, grave-ness ; also grav-i-ty (Shak.), from " . gravite 
 (Cot.), from Lat. acc. graiutatem; gravi-t-ate, gravi-t-at-ion ; gravi-d, 
 from Lat. grauidus, burdened. From the same root, care, q. v. ; 
 grief, q. v. : also ag-grav-ate, a g- grieve, baro-meter. 
 
 GRAVEL, fine small stones. (F.,-C.) M. E. grauel (with « 
 for v), in early use ; in King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 1465. — O. F. gra- 
 vele, later gravelle (Burguy, Cot.) ; dimin. of O. F. grave (spelt greve 
 in Burguy), rough sand mixed with stones (Brachet). p. Prob. of 
 Celtic origin ; the original is also the base of the Bret, grouan, gravel, 
 Corn, grow, gravel, sand, W. gro, pebbles ; cf also Gael, grothlach, 
 gravelly, and Skt. grdvan, a stone, rock. Der. gravell-y. 
 
 GRAVY, juice from cooked meat. (Scand.?) In Shak. 2 Hen. 
 IV, i. 2. 184. Also spelt gieavy, or greauy (with u for v). 'In fat 
 and greauy;' Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odyss. xviii. 167. 'With all 
 their fat and greauie ; ' id. xviii. 63. Origin uncertain ; but prob. 
 originally the adjective formed from greave or greaves (also grave, 
 graves), tallow-drippings. Thus gravy would signify (i) tallow-y, 
 fat; and (2) fat, gravy. Observe that the word fat has suffered the 
 very saine change, from adj. to sb. See GreaveS (l). 
 
 GRAY, ash-coloured ; white mixed with black. (E.) M. E. gray, 
 grey. ' Hire eyen grey as glas ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 152. — A. S. grckg ; 
 Grein, i. 525. [The final g passes into y by rule, as in E. day from 
 A. S. dceg."] + Du. graauw. + Icel. grdr. + Dan. graa. + Swed. gra. 
 + G. grau. + Lat. rauus, gray (put for hravus, according to Fick, iii. 
 110). Cf Skt. gkur, to become old; also spelt jiir. The Gk. 
 ypatos, aged, gray, is also related. Der. gray-ish, gray-beard ; gray- 
 l-ing (with double dimin. suffix). 
 
 GRAZE (i), to scrape slightly, rub lightly. (F.?) ' With the 
 grasing of a bullet upon the face of one of the servants ; ' Ludlow, 
 Memoirs, vol. i. p. 51 (R.) Apparently a coined word, founded on 
 rase, i.e. to scrape lightly, the initial having been suggested by 
 the verb to grate. p. Rase is from F. raser, ' to touch or grate 
 
 on a thing in passing by it ; ' Cot. See Rase. V\ The form of 
 the word may be due to some confusion with graze (2). 
 
 GRAZE (2), to feed cattle. (E.) Merely formed from grass. 
 M. E. grasen. 'And lich an oxe, under the fote, He graseth as he 
 nedes mote;' said of Nebuchadnezzar; Gower, C. A. i. 142. See 
 Grass. Der. graz-i-er. 
 GREASE, animal fat, oily matter. (F.,-L.) M.E. grece^ 
 grese; Chaucer, C. T. 135, 6069. — O. F. gresse, graisse, fatness (Bur- 
 guy, s. V. era*). — O.F. gras, orig. eras, fat. — Lat. crassjis, thick, fat. 
 See Crass. Der. greas-y, greas-i-ness. 
 
 GREAT, large, ample, big. (E.) M.E. gret, grete; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1279. — A. S. great, Grein, i. 527. + Du. groot.Jf^. gross. 
 p. I'erhaps further related to Lat. grandis, great. Der. great-ly, 
 great-ness ; great-coat, great-hearted ; also great-grandfather, great- 
 grandson. And see groat. 
 GREAVES (I), GRAVES, the sediment of melted tallow. 
 (Scand.) ' To Grave a ship, to preserve the calking, by laying over 
 a mixture of tallow or train-oil, rosin, &c. boiled together; ' Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. This verb merely means to smear with grave or 
 graves, i. e. a tallowy mess. Of Scand. origin ; cf O. Swed. grefwar, 
 dirt, ljus- grefwar, candle-dirt, refuse of tallow (Ihre) ; Swed. dial. 
 grevar, sb. pi. leavings of tallow, greaves (Rietz); cf Platt-Deutsch 
 greven, greaves; Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 541. + G. griebe, the 
 fibrous remains of lard, after it has been fried (Fliigel). p. Of 
 uncertain origin ; see the account in Rietz. Der. grai'-y, q. v. 
 GREAVES (2), armour for the legs. (F.) In Milton, Samson, 
 ti2i. — O. F. greves, 'boots, also greaves, or annour for the legs;' 
 Cot. Cf. Span, grebas (pi. of greba), greaves. — O. F. greve, ' thp 
 shank, shin, or forepart of the leg ; ' Cot. p. Origin unknown ; 
 
 Littre derives it from Arab, jatvrab, a shoe, stocking, sandal; Rich, 
 Diet. p. 525. He adds that this word is pronounced gauirab in Egypt. 
 This is not convincing. 
 
 GREBE, an aquatic bird. (F., — C.) Modern ; not in Johnson. 
 So named from its crest. — F. gribe, a grebe (Hamilton). — Bret, krib, 
 a comb ; cf Bret, kriben, a crest or tuft of feathers on a bird's head. 
 + Corn, and W. crib, a comb, crest ; Com. criban, a crest, tuft, plume ; 
 W. cribyn. a crest, cribell, a cock's comb. 
 
 GREEDY, hungry, voracious. (E.) M. E. gredi, gredy; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 416 ; whence gredinase, id. p. 416. — A. S. grddig, gredig; 
 Grein, i. 525. + Du. gretig (for gredig). •\- IctX. grMugr. ■\-0. 
 Swed. gradig, grddig (Ihre). + Dan. graadig. + Goth, gredags. + 
 Skt. gxidhnu, gxidhra, griddhin, greedy; from the verb gridh (base 
 gardh), to be greedy. — y' GARDH, to be greedy; whence also E. 
 grade; see Grade. Der. greed-i-ly, greed-i-ness. The sb. greed, 
 though of late use, is a perfectly correct form, answering to Icel. 
 grndr, Goth, gredus, hunger, Russ. golod', hunger. 
 
 GREEN, of the colour of growing plants. (E.) M. E. green, 
 grene, Chaucer, C. T. 6568; used as sb., 159, 6580, 6964. — A. S. 
 grene, Grein, i. 526. [Here e stands for i), the mutation of o, so that 
 the base is gro-."] -J- Du. groen. + Icel. grcenn (for grcenn). + Dan. 
 and Swed. griin. -j- G. grim, M. H. G. gruene, O. II. G. kruoni. -f- 
 Russ. zelene, greenness. + Lithuan. zdlies, green (Schleicher). + Gk. 
 XAcupos, greenish. + Skt. hari, green, yellow. — y' GHRA, GHAR,- 
 GHAL, to be green ; whence a\io yellow. See Yellow and Chlo- 
 rine. From the same root is Grow, q. v. "Dev. greens ; the phrase 
 ' wortes of grenes ' is used to translate holera herbarum in The Anglo- 
 Saxon and Early English Psalters, ed. .Stevenson (Surtees Soc), vol. i. 
 p. Ill ; Ps. xxxvi. 2. Also green-cloth, green-crop, greengage (of ob- 
 scure origin), green-grocer (see grocer), green-house, green-ish, green- 
 ish-ness, green-room, green-sand, green-stone. 
 
 GREET (i), to salute. (E.) M. E. greten, Chaucer, C. T. 8890 ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 430. — A. S. gritan, to approach, visit, address; 
 Grein, i. 526. + Du. groeten, to greet, salute. + M. H. G. gruezen, 
 G. gril^sen, to greet. Root obscure. Der. greet-ing. 
 GREET (2), to weep, cry, lament, (E.) In Northern E. only. 
 M.E. greten, Havelok, 164, 241, 28s. — A. S. grdtau, gritan, to 
 weep ; Grein, i. 525. + Icel. grata. + Dan. grcede. -J- Swed. grata.-\- 
 Goth, gretan, to weep. Probably allied to Skt. hrad, to sound inar- 
 ticulately, roar as thunder. — .v^ GHRAD, to sound, rattle; Fick, i. 82, 
 GREGARIOUS, associating in flocks. (L.) ' No birds of prey 
 are gregarious ;' Ray, On the Creation, pt. i. (R.) — Lat. gregarius, 
 belonging to a flock. — Lat. greg-, base of grex,a. flock; with suffix 
 -arius. p. Apparently fiom a base gar-g, lengthened form of 
 
 VGAR, to assemble; cf Gk. ayupuv, to assemble. Fick, i. ^66. 
 Der. gregariotis-ly, gregarious-ness ; from the same source, ag-greg- 
 ate, con-sreg-ate, se-greg-ate, e-greg-ious. 
 
 GRENADE, a kind of war-missile. (F.,-Span., — L.) Formerly 
 also granado, which is the Span. form. ' Granado, an apple filled 
 with delicious grains ; there is also a warlike engine, that being filled 
 with gunpowder and other materials, is wont to be shot out of a 
 wide-mouthed piece of ordnance, and is called a granado for the 
 likeness it hath to the other granado in fashion, and being fully 
 ^stuffed as the other granado is, though the materials are very 
 
 R 2 
 
244 
 
 GREY. 
 
 GRISKIN. 
 
 different;' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — O. ^- grenade, 'a pomegranet ; 
 also a ball of wildfiie, made like a pomegranet ; ' Cot. — Span. 
 graitada, a pomegranate, a hand-grenade. — Span, granado, full of 
 seeds. — Lat. granatus, full of seeds. — Lat. granum, a grain. See 
 Grain, Garnet. Der. grenad-ier. 
 GREY, the same as Gray, q. v. 
 
 GREYHOUND, a swift slender hound. (Scand.) • Greihoundes 
 he hadde as swift as foul of flight ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 190. Also spelt 
 greahimd, Ancren Riwle, p. 333. last line. — Icel. greykundr, a grey- 
 hound ; composed of grey, a dog, and hundr, a hound. The Icel. 
 grey is also used alone in the sense of greyhound or dog ; and the 
 Icel. greybaka means a bitch. Cf. also Icel. grey/igr, paltry. 
 ^ Whatever be the source of Icel. grey, there is no pretence for 
 connecting it with E. gray, for which the Icel. word is grdr. 
 
 GRIDDLE, a pan for baking cakes. (C.) M.E. gredil, a grid- 
 iron (in the story of St. Lawrence), Ancren Riwle, p. 122. Called a 
 girdle {=gridle) in North. E. — W. gredyll, greidell, gradell, a circular 
 iron plate to bake on, a griddle, grate ; from greidio, to scorch, singe. 
 + Irish greideal, greideil, a griddle, gridiron ; also greadog, a grid- 
 dle ; from greadaim, I scorch, parch, burn. (The Sv\ ed. grddda, to 
 bake, is prob. of Celtic origin.) Der. From the same base, by a 
 slight change, was made the M. E. gredire, a griddle, P. Plowman, 
 C. iii. 130. Very likely, this was at first a mere change of / to but 
 the latter part of the word thus became significant, the M. E. ire 
 meaning 'iron;' hence our grid-iron, spelt gyrdiron in Levins, 163. 
 69. 9\ Not related to grill. 
 
 GRIDE, to pierce, cut through. (E.) A favourite word with 
 Spenser ; see F. Q. ii. 8. 36 ; Sheph. Kal. February, 1. 4 ; Virgil's 
 Gnat, 254. And cf. ' griding sword ; ' Milton, P. L. vi. 329. A mere 
 metathesis o( gird, M. E. girden, to strike, pierce, cut through, used 
 by Chaucer, and borrowed from him by later poets. ' Thurgh girt 
 [pierced through] with many a grevous blody wound;' Chaucer, C. T. 
 1012. p. This verb girden means to strike with a rod, from M. E. 
 ^errff, generally softened to jerrfe, a rod (mod. E.yard); cf. 'Or if 
 men smot it with a jerde;' Chaucer, C. T. 149. Cf G. gerte, a 
 switch ; and see Yard. y. The same word is used metaphorically 
 in the phrase ' to gird at,' i. e. to strike at, try to injure ; see Shak. 
 2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 7 ; so also a gird is a cut, a sarcasm, Tam. Shrew, 
 V. 2. 48. ^ The same metathesis of r takes place in bride, q. v. 
 The usual derivation of gride from Ital. gridare, to cry aloud, is 
 absurd, and explains nothing. 
 
 GRIEF, great sorrow. (F., — L.) In early use. M.'E. grief, gref; 
 Sf)elt gref, Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 187. — O. F. gref, grief. 
 adj. burdensome, heavy, sad. — Lat. gram's, heavy, sad, grave. See 
 Grave. Der. grieve, &c. See below. 
 
 GRIEVE, to afflict ; to mourn. (F.,-L.) M. E. grenen (with 
 u = v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 41 ; P. Plowman, C. v. 95. — O. F. grever, 
 to grieve, burden, afflict.- Lat. granare, to burden. — Lat. grauis, 
 heavy. See Grave. Der. griev-ous (M. E. grevous, P. Plowman, 
 C. xvii. 77) ; griev-ous-ly, griev-om-ness ; griev-ance, M. E. greuaimce, 
 Govver, C. A. i. 289 ; and see above. 
 
 GRIFFIN, GRIFFON, an imaginary animal. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 Griffin is a weakened spelling ; a better spelling is griffon. M. E. 
 griffon, Chaucer, C. T. 2135. — F. griffon, 'a gripe, or griffon;' Cot. 
 Formed, with suffix -on, from Low Lat. griffus, a griffin. — Lat. 
 gryphus, an extended form of grypf, a griffin. — Gk. ypv'p (stem ypvir-), 
 a griffin, a fabulous creature named from its hooked beak. — Gk. 
 ypvnus, curved ; also, hook-nosed, hook-beaked. Root unknown. 
 
 GRIG, a small lively eel ; a cricket. (Scand.) ' A grigge, a 
 young eele. A merie grigge^ ; Minsheu, ed. 1627. The final g 
 must be due to an older h, and the word is easily deducible from 
 crick, the word of which crick-et is the diminutive. Cf. Lowland 
 Sc. crike, crick, a tick, a louse (Jamieson). It is certainly of O. 
 Low G. origin, and probably Scandinavian. — Scand. dial, krdk, also 
 krik, a little creature, esp. a crawling creature; Rietz. (Cf. Du. kriek, 
 a cricket; krekel, a cricket.) — S wed. dial, krdka, to creep (Rietz); 
 Icel. A; e;X-a, to crouch. Cf. G. ^r/VcAfw, to creep. See Cricket, (i). 
 
 The phrase as merry as a grig is either of independent origin, 
 or an easy corruption of the (apparently) older phrase as merry as 
 a Greek ; see quotations in Nares, amongst which we may note 
 'she's a merry Greek indeed ; ' Troilus, i. 2. 118 ; ' the merry Greeks' 
 id. iv. 4. 58. Merygreek is a character in Udall's Roister Doister ; 
 '^•O- I5.S3- Cf. Lat. gnecari, to live like Greeks, i.e. effeminately, 
 luxuriously; Horat. Sat. ii. 2. 11. 
 
 GRILL, to broil on a gridiron. (F., — L.) Extended to grilly by 
 Butler. ' Than have them grillied on the embers ;' Hudibras, pt. iii. 
 c. 2. 1. 15 from end. — F. griller, 'to broile on a gridiron, to scorch;' 
 Cot. — F. gril, ' a gridiron ; ' id. Formerly spelt greil, grail (Brachet). 
 — Lat. ace. craticulum, a masc. form of craticula, a small gridiron; 
 Mart. xi. 221 (whence F. grille, a grating). These are dimin. forms 
 from Lat. crates, a hurdle. See Grate (i). Crate. 
 
 GRIM, fierce, angry-looking. (E.) M. E ^nm, Chaucer, C. T. 
 lr458. — A. S. grim, fierce, cruel, severe, dire, Grein, i. 527; a 
 weakened form of A.S. gram, angry, furious, hostile ; id. i. 523. Cf. 
 also A. S. grimetan, to rage, roar, grunt. + Du. grimmig, angry ; cf. 
 griminen, to foam with rage. + Icel. grimnir, grim, stem ; gramr, 
 wrathful. + Dan. grim, ugly, grim ; gram, wrathful. + Swed. grym, 
 cruel, grim, furious ; cf grymta, to grunt. + Goth, gram*, angry ; 
 only preserved in the derived verb gramjan, to make angry, excite to 
 wrath. + G. grim/nig, furious; grimmen, to rage; grimm, fury; 
 gram, grief; gram, hostile. p. Other allied words are Russ. 
 grom', a loud noise, thunder ; gremiete, to thunder ; Gk. xpo/i^, 
 Xpupos, noise ; xp^pK^'"' XP^/^^'^'C^'"' to neigh; see Curtius, i. 250. 
 y. All from y' GHARM, to make a loud noise, an extension of 
 GUAR, to make a noise, to yell ; cf Skt. gharghara, an inarticu- 
 late noise, a rattle, gurgle ; ghargharita, grunting. See Yell. 
 
 GRIMACE, an ugly look, smirk. (F., — Scand.) ' Grimace and 
 affectation ; ' Dryden, Poet. Epist. to II. Higden, 1. 10. — F. grimace, 
 ' a crabd looke ; ' Cot. — Icel. grima, a mask, kind of hood or cowl ; 
 whence grimn-madr, a man in disguise. A grimace is so called from 
 the disguised appearance due to it. -|- A. S. grima, a mask, helmet, 
 p. Origin obscure; Fick connects it with the verb to grin; iii. ill. 
 This relationship is rendered very probable by the Du. grijns, a mask, 
 a grin. See Grin. Der. grimace, verb. And see Grime, Grim. 
 
 GRIMALKIN, a cat. (E. ; partly from Heb.) See Nares, who 
 suggests that it stands for gray malkin, ' a name for a fiend, supposed 
 to resemble a grey cat.' He is probably right. In this view, Malkin 
 is for Moll-kin, a dimin. of Moll (for Mary), with suffix -kin. The 
 name Mary is Hebrew. The M. E. Malkin, as a dimin. of Mary, was 
 in very common use ; see Chaucer, C. T. 4450. It was a name for 
 a slut or loose woman. 
 
 GRIME, dirt that soils deeply, smut. (Scand.) In Shak. Com. of 
 Errors, iii. 2. 106. As a verb, K. Lear, ii. 3. 9. M. E. grim ; ' grim 
 or gore ; ' Havelok, 2497. [The A. S. grima, a mask, is (apparently) 
 the same word, but the peculiar sense is Scand.] — Dan. grim, griim, 
 lampblack, soot, grime ; whence grimet, streaked, begrimed. -|- Swed. 
 dial, grima, a spot or smut on the face; Rietz. + Icel. grima, a 
 cowl worn for disguise, mask. +0. Du. grijmsel, grimsel, sool, smut 
 (Kilian) ; grimmele-t, to soil, begrime (Oudcmans). -J- Friesic grime, 
 a mask, dark mark on the face ; cited by Rietz. Cf. also Du. grijns, 
 a mask, a grin ; which connects the w ord with Grin, q. v. And 
 see Grimace. Der. grim-y. 
 
 GRIN, to snarl, grimace. (E.) M. E. grennen, Ancren Riwle, 212; 
 Layamon, 29550. — A.S. grennian, to grin; Grein, i. 525. -J- Du. 
 grijnen, to weep, cry, fret, grumble ; whence grijnsen, to grumble, to 
 grin. 4" Icel. grenja, to howl. Dan. grine, to grin, simper. Swed. 
 grina, to distort the face, grimace, grin. •\- G. greinen, to grin, 
 grimace, weep, cry, growl. p. A mere variant of Groan, q. v. 
 Also further related to Grim, q. v. From V GH ARN, an extension 
 of .y' GHAR, to make a noise, discussed under Grim. Der. grin, sb. 
 
 GRIND, to reduce to powder by rubbing. (E.) M. E. grinden, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 14080; Ancren Riwle, p. "jO. — A.S. grindan, Grein, 
 i. 528. p. The base is GHRI, whence also 'LsX. fri-are, to rub, 
 crumble to pieces ; cf. Gk. x/"<"'> to graze, Skt. ghrish, to grind, from 
 a base GUARS, in which the is additional, as noted by Curtius, i. 
 251. These analogies are quite clear, though not pointed out in 
 Fick or Curtius. All from .y' GHAR, to grind. The Lat./n-c-are, 
 to rub, also shews an addition to the base. Der. grind-er, grind- 
 stone; also grist, q. v. From the same huse, fri-able, fri-c-tion. 
 
 GRIPE, to grasp, hold fast, seize forcibly. (E.) Also grip; but 
 the form with long i is the 01 iginal. 1. Grip is a very late form, 
 altogether unnoticed in Todd's Johnson ; it is French, from F. 
 gripper, a word of Scand. origin, from Icel. gripa. 2. Gripe is 
 the common old form, both as sb. and verb; see .Shak. Macb. iii. i. 
 62; K.John, iv. 2. 190. M.E. gripen, P. Plowman, B. iii. 248.— 
 A.S. gripan, to seize; Grein, i. 521). + Du. grijpen. -|- Icel. grIpa. 
 + Dan. gribe. -\- Swed. gripa. + Goth, greipan. -J- G. greifen. + 
 Russ. grabite, to seize, plunder. + Lith. grebiit. I seize (.Schleicher). 
 -|- Skt. gra/i (Vedic grabh), to seize, take. — V (^''^RBH, to seize; 
 cf E. grab. Der. gripe, sb., gripes ; and see grab, grope, grasp. 
 [But grapnel and grapple are not related.] 
 GRISETTE, a gay young Frenchwoman of the lower class. 
 (F., — M. H.G.) Lately borrowed from F. grisette, orig. a cheap 
 dress of gray colour, whence they were named. — F. gris, gray. — 
 M. H. G. gris, gray ; cf G. greis, a grayhaired man. See Grizzly. 
 ^ Hence also F. gris, the fur of the gray squirrel ; Chaucer, C. T. 194. 
 GRISLED, the same as Grizzled, q. v. 
 
 GRISKIN, the spine of a hog; prov. E. (Scand.) The lit. 
 sense is 'a little pig;' it is formed by the dimin. suffix -kin from the 
 once common word gris or grice, a pig. ' Bothe my gees and my 
 ^r^s ' = both my geese and pigs; P. Plowman, B. iv. 51. ' Gryce, 
 ^swyne, or pygge, porcellus,' Prompt. Parv. p. 211 ; and see Way's 
 
GRISLY. 
 
 GROTTO. 
 
 245 
 
 pig. + Gk. xoTpot (for xop""'"*). ^ young pig; Curtius, i. 250. + 
 aki. griikvis, a hoar; cited by Curtius. (1. The root is clearly 
 GHARS, to griiifl, rub; though the reason for the sense of the sb. 
 is not clear; it may refer to the use of the animal's snout. See 
 Grind. 
 
 GRISLY, hideous, horrible. (E.) M. E. gridy, Chaucer, C. T. 
 197.^. 14I15. — A.S. gryslic, in the compound an-gryslic, horrible, 
 terrible; Grein, i. 8. By the common change of s to r, we also find 
 A.S. gryreiic, terrible; Grein, i. 532. Allied to A.S. gryian*, to 
 feel terror, shudder (base gnis), only found in the com]), dgrkan, 
 put for (igl-ysan. ' And for helle a^r(>e' = and shudder at the thought 
 of hell ; Laws of Cnut, i. 25 ; see Ancient Laws, ed. Thorpe, vol. i. 
 p. ,S74. Cf. G. graiisig, causing horror; grans, horrible, horror; 
 grausen, to make to shudder = M. H. G. griUen. p. Possibly 
 related to Goth, gaurjan, to grieve, make to grieve ; gaurs, sad, 
 grieved ; which answers in form to Skt. ghora, horrible, dreadful, 
 violent. Doublet, gruesome, q. v. 
 
 GRIST, a supply of corn to be ground. (E.) ^L E. grht. ' And 
 moreouer . . . grynd att the Citeis myllis ... as long as they may 
 have sufficiaunt grist ; ' Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin .Smith, pp. 335, 
 336. — A. S. grist, as a gloss to I^at. molilura ; Wright's Vocab. i. 34, 
 col. 2. We also find A. S. gristhitan, to gnash or grind the teeth 
 (Grein, i. 529), with the same word forming a prefix. Formed from 
 the base gri- of the verb grindan, to grind. See Grind. ^ Cf. 
 blast from blo%v (as wind),6/c/sso»i { = blo-st-ma) from blow (to flourish). 
 Dep. grist-le. 
 
 GRISTLE, cartilage. (E.) 'Seales have griV/e, and no bone 
 Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 37; vol. i. p. 345 a. The word gristly 
 occurs in the preceding clause. It was especially used with reference 
 to the nose. ' Grys/ylle of the nose, cartilago;' Prompt. Parv. 
 ' N ease- gristles' i. e. gristles of the nose (speaking of many people 
 together); O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 251. — A. S. gristle, as a 
 gloss to cartilago; yElfric's Glos. in Wright's Vocab. i. 43, col. 2. + 
 O. Fries, grislel, gristl, grestel, gerslel ; Richtofen. p. The word 
 is certainly the dimin. of grist, and derivable from the root of grind ; 
 with reference to the necessity of crunching it if eaten. .So also 
 Du. hnarsbeen, gristle, from knarsen, to crunch (Wedgwood). See 
 Grist. Der. gristl-y. 
 
 GRIT, gravel, coarse sand. (E.) Formerly greet. ' Greete, 
 sabulum ; ' Levins, 8g. 11. ' Sablonniere, a sand-bed, . . a place full 
 of sand, greet, or small gravel ; ' Cotgrave. M. E. greoi, Ancren 
 Kiwle, p. 70. — A.S. g-/-ec/7, grit, dust ; Grein, i. 5 27. + O. Fries, ^re/. 
 + Icel. grjot. + G. gries. Closely allied to Grout, q. v. Der. 
 gritl-y. gritt-i-ness ; see also groats, grout. 
 
 GRIZZLY, GRIZZLED, of a grey colour. (F.,-M. H. G. ; 
 with E. snjfix.) .Shak. has grizzled, Hamlet, i. 2. 240 (in some copies 
 grisly) ; also grizzle as sb., a tinge of gray, Tw. Nt. v. 168. Formed 
 with suffix -y (or -ed) from M. E. grisel, a gray-haired man. 'That 
 olde grisel is no fole' [fool] ; Gower, C. A. 111.3^6. Grisel is formed, 
 with sufiix -el, from F. gris, gray. — M. H. G. gris, gray ; cf. G. greis, 
 a gray-haired man. p. Possibly related to E. gray, but the con- 
 nection is not at all clear. Der. From the same source, gris-ette, q. v. 
 
 GROAN, to moan. (E.) M. E. gronen, Chaucer, C. T. 14892 ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. ^26. — K.^. grdnian, to groan, lament; Grein, i. 
 524; allied to grennian, to grin. See Grin. Der. groan ing. 
 
 GROAT, a coin worth 41/. (O. Low G.) M. E. grote, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 7546; P. Plowman, B. v. 31. — O. Low G. grote, a coin of 
 Bremen, described in the Bremen W'orterb. ii. 550. The word (like 
 Du. groot) means ' great ' ; the coins being greater than the small 
 copper coins (Schwaren) formerly in use in Bremen. Cognate with 
 E. great. See Great. 
 
 GROATS, the grain of oats without the husks. (Scand.) M. E. 
 grotes. Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, 47 (Stratmann). — Icel. 
 grautr, porridge. Cognate with A.S. gri'it, coarse meal, whence E. 
 gront, coarse meal, grouts, dregs. See Grout. ^ drnals and 
 grouts are the same word ; the only difference is one of dialect. 
 Groats is the North. E. or Scand. form, and grouts the English. 
 
 GROCER, a dealer in tea and sugar. (F., — L.) Formerly spelt 
 grosser, as in Holinshed's Chron. Rich. II, an. 1382; Hackluyt's 
 Voyages, vol. i. p. 193 (R.) A. In olden times, those whom we 
 710W call grocers were called spicers. Dealers were of two kinds, as 
 now ; there were wholesale dealers, called grossers or engrossers, and 
 retail dealers, called regrators ; see Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 547, 
 note I. Thus the word grosser, properly 'a whole-sale dealer,' is 
 now spelt grocer, and means ' a spicer.' B. Borrowed from O. F. 
 grassier, ' a grocer ; marchant grossier, that sels only by the great, 
 or utters his commodities wholesale ; ' Cot. — O. F. gros, fem. grosse, 
 gieat. See Gross. Der. grocer-y, formerly grossery, from O. F. 
 gros. erie, ' great worke ; also grossery, wares uttered, or the uttering 
 of wares, by whole-sale ; ' Cot. 
 
 An abbrevia- 
 tion of grogram. ' It derived its name from Admiral Edward Veinon, 
 who wore grogram breeches, and was hence called " Old Grog." 
 About 174,=;, he ordered his sailors to dilute their rum with water. . . 
 He died 30 Oct., 1757 ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. See Grogram. 
 
 GROGRAM, a stuff made of silk and mohair. (F., — L.) Formerly 
 grogran, a more correct form (Skinner). ' He shall have the grograns 
 at the rate I told him ; ' Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ii. 
 I. 10. So called because of a coarse grain or texture. — O. F. gros- 
 grain, ' the stuffe grogeran ; ' Cot. — F. gros, gross, great, coarse ; and 
 grain, grain. See Gross and Grain. Der. grog, q. v. 
 
 GROIN, the fork of the body, part where the legs divide. (Scand.) 
 In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 227. The same word as prov. E. grain, 
 the fork of the branches of a tree. The word occurs in the Percy 
 Folio MS., ed. Hales and Fumivall, i. 75, 1. 12, where it is mis- 
 interpreted by Percy, but rightly explained in a note at p. Ixiii. 
 ' Grain, (i) the junction of the branches of a tree or forked stick; 
 (2) the groin ; ' Peacock, Gloss, of Words used in Manley (E.D.S.). 
 And see Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary, and Halliwell. — Icel. grein, 
 a branch, arm ; cf. greina, to fork, branch off. + Dm. green, a branch, 
 prong of a fork. + .Swed. gren, a branch, arm, fork, stride ; see gren 
 in RietE. (Root unknown.) Der. groin-ed, i.e. having angular 
 curves which intersect or fork off. 
 
 GROOM, a servant, lad. (E.) Now esp. used of men employed 
 about horses ; but orig. of wider use. It meant a lad, servant in 
 waiting, or sometimes, a labourer, shepherd. M. E. grom, grome ; 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 135; P. Plowman, C. ix. 227; Havelok, 
 790; King Horn, 971. p. Of uncertain origin; Stratmann cites 
 the O. Du. grom and O. Icel. gromr, a boy, as parallel forms ; but 
 neither of these forms have any obvious etymology, and may be no 
 more than corruptions of Du. goin (only used in the comp. bruidegom, 
 a bridegroom) and Icel. gumi, a man, respectively. y. In our 
 word bridegroom, q. v., the r is well known to be an insertion, and the 
 same may be the case when the word is used alone. Though the 
 insertion of r is very remarkable, there are other instances, as in 
 cart-r-idge lor cartouche, part-r-idge, co-r-poral for F. caporal, vag-r-ant, 
 koa-r-se, &c.; see Miitzner, Engl. Gramm. i. 1 75. 8. A remarkable 
 example shewing the probability of this insertion occurs in P. Plow- 
 man. In the A-text, vii. 205, the text has gomes, but three MSS. 
 have gromes. In the B-text, vi. 219, at least seven MSS. have gomes. 
 In the C-text, ix. 227, the M.SS. have gromes. (. If the r can 
 thus be disposed of, the etymology becomes extremely simple, viz. 
 from A.S. guma, a man, Grein, i. 532 ; which is cognate with Du. 
 gom (in bruide-gom), G. gatyi (in briiuligam), O. H. G. gumo, Icel. 
 gumi, Goth, guma, Lat. homo, a man. See Human. 
 
 GROOVE, a trench, furrow, channel. (Du.) In Skinner; rare in 
 early books. ' Groove, a channel cut out in wood, iron, or stone ; ' 
 Kersey, ed. I 715. Also: ' Groove or Grove, a deep hole or pit sunk 
 in the ground, to search for minerals ; ' id. p. The proper spelling 
 of the latter word is grove ; see Manlove's poem on Leadmines 
 (E. D. S. Glos. B. 8, 11. 18, 72, and the Glossary), printed a.d. 1653. 
 We certainly ought to distinguish between the two forms. 1. The 
 form groove, as a joiner's term, is Dutch, and borrowed from Du. 
 groef {pron. groof) or groeve, a grave, channel, groove. 2. Grove, 
 a mine, is the real E. form, and merely a peculiar use of the word 
 grove, usually applied to trees. See Grove. 
 
 GROPE, to feel one's way. (E.) M. E. gropen, C. T. 646 (or 
 644); used in the sense of 'grasp,' King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 1957. — A.S. grdpian, to seize, handle, Grein, i. 524; a weak verb, 
 and unoriginal. — A. S. grdp, the grip of the fingers, grasp of the 
 hand ; id. — A. S. gripan, to gripe. See Gripe. p. Similarly the 
 Icel. greip, grip, grasp, is from Icel. gripa, to gripe ; and the O. H. G. 
 greifa, a two-pronged fork (cited by Fick, iii. iii) is from O. H. G. 
 grifan, to gripe. And see Grasp. Der. grop-ing ly. 
 
 GROSS, fat, large. (F., — L.) Very common in Shak.; Merry 
 Wives, iii. 3. 43, &c. ' This grosse imagination ; ' Frith's Works, p. 
 140, col. 2. — O. F. gros (fem. grosse), 'grosse, great, big, thick;' 
 Cot. — Lat. grossus, thick (a late form). Of uncertain origin; see 
 Fick, i. 525 (s. V. krai). Der. gross-ly, gross-ness, gros-beak or gross- 
 beak (F. gros bee, great beak, the name of a bird), grocer, q. v., 
 grocer y ; also gross, sb., en-gross, in-gross, gro-gram, grog. 
 
 GROT, a cavern. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' Umbrageous j^-ro/s and caves;* 
 Milton, P. L. iv. 257. — F. grotte, 'a grot, cave;' Cot. (Cf. Prov. 
 crota, formerly cropta, cited by Littre.) — Low Lat. grnpta, a crypt, 
 cave ; a form found in a Carolingian document : ' Insuper eidem 
 contuli gruptas eremitarum . . . cum omnibus ad dictas gruptas perti- 
 nentibus,' in a Chartulary of a.d. 887 (Brachet). — Lat. crypia, a 
 crypt ; Low Lat. crupta. From Greek ; see Crypt. And see 
 Grotto. Doublet, crypt ; also grotto. Der. grot-esque, q. v. 
 GROTTO, a cavern. (Ital.,-L.,-Gk.) A corruption of the 
 ^ older form grolla. 'And in our grottoes;' Pope, tr. of Homer's 
 
246 
 
 GROTESQUE. 
 
 Odyss. b. X. 480. (Pope had his own grotto at Twickenham.) ' A 
 grotta, or place of shade;' Bacon, Essay 45 (Of Building). — Ital. 
 grntta, a grotto, cognate with F. grotte. See Grot. 
 • GROTESQUE, ludicrous, strange. (F., - Ital, - L., - Gk.) ' Gro- 
 tesque and wild ; ' Milton, P. L. iv. 136. ' And this grotesque design; ' 
 Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 1044.-0. F. grotesque; pi. grotesques, 
 ' pictures wherein all kinds of odde things are represented ; ' Cot.— 
 Ital. grottesca, ' antick or landskip worke of painters ; ' Florio. [So 
 called because such paintings were found in old crypts and grottoes.] 
 -Ital. g-roHa, a grotto. See Grot, Grotto. ^ Sir T. Herbert 
 uses the Ital. form. ' The walls and pavements, .... by rare arti- 
 ficers carved into story and grotesco work;' Travels, ed. 1665, 
 p. 147. 
 
 GROUITD, the surface of the earth. (E.) M. E. grund, ground, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 455 ; Havelok, 1979 ; Layamon, 2296. — A. S. g'f-!Mrf; 
 Grein, i. ^^o. + Du. grond. + Icel. grunnr. + Dan. and Swed. 
 grund. Goth, grundus*, only in the comp. grundu-waddjus, a 
 ground-wall, foundation ; Luke, vi. 48, 49. + O. H. G. grun', G. 
 grund. + Lith. gruntas (Schleicher). 0. The common supposi- 
 
 tion that the orig. sense was ' dust ' or ' earth,' so the word meant 
 ' ground small,' is very plausible. Certainly it appears as if con- 
 nected with the verb to grind. See Grind. We also find Gael. 
 grnnnd, Irish gnmnt, ground, bottom, base. Der. ground, verb 
 (Chaucer, C. T. 416) ; ground-less, ground-less-ly, ground-less-ness, 
 ground-ling, q. v., groundsill, q. v., groundsel, q. v. ; also ground- 
 floor, -ivy. -plan, -rent, -swell, -work. Also grounds, q. v. 
 
 GROUNDLING, a spectator in the pit of a theatre. (E.) In 
 Shak. Hamlet, iii. 2. 12 ; Beaum. and Fletcher, Prophetess, i. 3. 32. 
 A term of contempt ; made by suffixing -ling, a double dimin. ending 
 ( = /-/«§■), to the ih. ground. 2. There is also a fish called the 
 groundling, so called because it keeps near the bottom of the water. 
 
 GROUNDS, dregs. (C.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. ' Grounds, ihs 
 settling or dregs of drink;' Kersey, ed.1715. This peculiar use of the 
 word is Celtic. — Gael, grunndas, lees, dregs ; from Gael, grunnd, 
 ground, cognate with E. ground. + Irish gruntas, dregs, grunndas, 
 lees, dross ; from gnmnt, the ground, bottom. See Ground. 
 
 GROUNDSEL, a small plant. (E.) Spelt grounsoyle, grunsel, 
 greneswel in Levins. Better groundswell, as in Holland's Pliny, b. 
 XXV. c. 13. — A. S. gnmdesivylige, grundestvelge, griindeswilie, with 
 numerous references; Cockayne's Leechdoms, iii. 329. 'Senecio, 
 grundsxuylige ;' Wright's Vocab. i. 68, col. 2, 1. I. p. The lit. 
 sense is ' ground-swallower,' i. e. occupier of the groimd, abundant 
 weed. — A. S. g-r?;?!!/, ground ; and sivelgan, to swallow. See Leo's 
 Glossar, col. 249. 
 
 GROUNDSILL, the timber of a building next the ground ; a 
 threshold. (E.) Spelt grunsel, Milton, P. L. i. 460. 'And so fyll 
 downe deed on the gronndsyll Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 
 176 (R.) Compounded of ground and sill; see Sill. 
 
 GROUP, a cluster, assemblage. (F., — Ital., — G.) 'Group, in 
 painting, a piece that consists of several figures;' Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 ' The figures of the groups ; ' Dryden, Parallel of Painting and Poetry 
 {\\.) — ¥ . groupe, a. group; not in Cot. — \ia.\. groppo, a knot, heap, 
 group, bag of money. — G. kropf, a crop, craw, maw, wen on the 
 throat ; orig. a bunch. Cf. Icel. hroppr, a hunch or bunch on any 
 part of the body. Prob. originally of Celtic origin. See Crop, of 
 which group is a doublet. Der. group-ing, gronp, verb. 
 
 GROUSE, the name of a bird. (F.) ' Groivse, a fowl, common 
 in the North of England;' Kersey, ed. 1715. Prof. Newton has 
 kindly sent me a much earlier instance of the word. ' Attagen, 
 perdix Asclepica, the Heath-cock or Grouss. . . . Hujus in Anglia 
 duas habemus species, quaram major vulgo dicitur, the black game, 
 . . minor vero, the grey game ;' Charleton, Onomasticon Zoicon, 
 London, 1668, p. 73. p. Grouse appears to be a false form, 
 evolved as a supposed sing, from the older word grice (cf. mouse, 
 mice). Grice was used (according to Cotgrave) in the same sense. 
 He gives: ' Griesche, gray, or peckled [speckled?] as a stare [star- 
 ling] ; Perdrix griesche, the ordinary, or gray partridge ; Poule griesche, 
 a. moorhen, the hen of the grice or moorgame.' 7. Grice is merely 
 borrowed from this O.F. griesche ; cf. also O. F. greoche, a 13th cent, 
 form given by Littre, s. v. grieche. He quotes as follows ; ' Con- 
 tornix est uns oisiaus que li Fran9ois claiment greoches, parce que 
 ele fu premiers trovee en Grece,' i. e. Cotornix is a bird which the 
 French call greoches, because it was first found in Greece ; Bru- 
 netto Latini, Tres. p. 211. S. The stinging-nettle was called 
 
 criie griesche even in the 13th cent. ; see Wright, Vocab. i. 140, 
 col. 2. Of unknown origin; it can hardly be from Lat. GrcEciscus, 
 Greekish. 1. That our E. grouse can be in any way re- 
 
 lated to Pers. khtinis, a dung-hill cock (Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 
 221), is, I think, out of the question. The suggestion appears in 
 Webster. 2. Another suggestion is to connect grouse with W. 
 grugiar, a moor-hen (from grug, heath, and iar, a hen), but the 
 
 GRUDGE. 
 
 Gaelic form of this word is fraoch-chearc (from fraoch, heather, and 
 cearc, a hen), and it does not seem possible to deduce grouse from 
 this, or even from the W. form. 
 
 GROUT, coarse meal ; in pi. grounds, dregs. (E.) M. E. grul ; 
 which appears in the adj. grutten, grouty. ' t'et tu ete gruttetie 
 bread ' = that thou eat grouty bread ; Ancren Riwle, p. 186. — A. S. 
 grdt, groats, coarse meal; Codex Diplomaticus, ed. Kemble, 235 
 (_Leo). + Du. grut, groats. + Icel. grautr, porridge. + Dan. grod, 
 boiled groats. + Swed. gr<>t, thick pap. + G. gri'i/ze, groats. + ' 
 Lithuan. grudas, corn ; cited by Fick, i. 586. + Lat. rudus, stones 
 broken small, rubble. p. From a base g^An/rfa (Fick). Doublet, 
 groats, q. v. Allied to grit, q. v. Der. gru-el, q. v. 
 
 GROVE, a collection of trees. (E.) The orig. sense must have 
 been ' a glade,' or lane cut through trees ; for this sense, cf. Glade. 
 The word is a mere derivative of the E. verb grave, to cut. M. E. 
 groue (with u for v), Chaucer, C.T. 1480, 1602 ; Layamon, 469.— 
 A. S. grdf, a grove (Lye) ; but the word is very scarce. Leo refers 
 to Codex Diplomaticus, ed. Kemble, 305. — A. S. grafan, to dig, 
 grave, cut. See Grave (i). Doublet, grooi'e, q. v. 
 
 GROVEL, to fall flat on the ground. (Scand.) In Shak. K. John, 
 ii. 305. The formation of the verb to grovel was perhaps clue to a sin- 
 gular grammatical mistake. Groveling was in use as an adverb with 
 the suttix -ling, but this was readily mistaken for the pres. part, of a 
 verb, and, the -ing being dropped, the new verb to grovel emerged, 
 p. Spenser uses the form groveling only. ' Streight downe againe 
 herselfe, in great despight She groveling threw to ground ; ' F. Q. 
 ii. 1.45. 'And by his side the Godde&se groveling Makes for him 
 endlesse mone ; ' F. Q. iii. 1. 38. * Downe on the ground his carkas 
 groveling fell;' F. Q. iii. 5. 23. In the last instance, the sense is 
 ' flatly ' or ' flat.' y. The M. E. groveling or grovelings is a mere 
 adverb. ' Grovelyng to his fete thay fell ; ' Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, 
 A. 1120. ' Grovelynge, or grovelyngys, adv. Suppine, resupine;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 215. After which is added: 'Grovelynge, nom. 
 Suppinus, resupinus;' shewing that, in a. d. 1440, the word was 
 beginning to be considered as being sometimes a nom. pres. part. 
 Note also : ' Therfor groflynges thou shall be layde ; ' Towneley 
 Myst. p. 40. Way notes that, in Norf. and Suff. the phrase ' to lie 
 grubblins,' or with the face downwards, is still in use. 8. The 
 correct M. E. form is grojiing or groflinges, where the -ling or -lings 
 is the adv. suffix that appears in other words, such as dark-ling, flat- 
 ling ; see Darkling, Headlong. The former part of the word 
 could be used alo7te, with exactly the same adverbial sense ; as ' they 
 fallen grof; Chaucer, C. T. 951. The phrase is of Scand. origin.— 
 Icel. grt'ifa, in the phr. liggja d grt'ifu, to lie grovelling, to lie on 
 one's face, syinja d grnfu, to swim on one's belly. Cf. also grnfa, 
 verb, to grovel, couch, or cower down. Hence was formed grufla, 
 to grovel, which justifies the E. verb, though clear proof of direct 
 connection between the words is wanting. Swed. dial, gruva, flat 
 on one's face ; ligga d gruve, to lie on one's face ; Rietz. Root un- 
 certain ; perhaps related to Grave (i). Der. grovell-er. 
 
 GROW, to increase, become enlarged by degrees. (E.) M. E. 
 growen, P. Plowman, B. xx. 56; C. xiii. 177. — A. S. growan, pt. t._ 
 gredw, pp. growen ; Grein, i. 529. + Du. groeijen. + Icel. griia. +• 
 Dan. groe. + Swed. gro. p. Esp. used of the growth of vegetables, 
 &c., and hence closely connected with the word green, which is from 
 the same root. See Green. ^ The A. S. word for the growth 
 of animals is properly weaxan, mod. E. wax, q. v. Der. grow-er ; 
 growth, Othello, v. 2. 14, not an A. S. word, but of Scand. origin, 
 Irom Icel. grodr, grodi, growth. 
 
 GROWL, to grumble. (Du.) In Skinner, ed. 1671 ; and in Pope, 
 Moral Essays, iii. 195. Apparently borrowed from Dutch. — Du. 
 grollen, to grumble. -{- G. grollen, to bear ill-will against, to be 
 angry ; also, to rumble (as thunder). + Gk. -{pvXXi^nu, to grunt ; 
 ypv\Kos, a pig ; from ypv, the noise of grunting. p. Of imi- 
 tative origin ; see Grumble. Der. growl, sb., growl-er. 
 
 GROWTH, sb. ; see under Grow. 
 
 GRUB, to grope in the dirt. (E.) M. E. grubhen, grobben. ' To 
 grobbe vp metal ; ' Chaucer, ^tas Prima, 1. 29. ' So depe thai 
 grubbed and so fast ; ' Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 94, 
 1. 268. Of obscure origin ; but probably a mere variant of grope. 
 The M. E. grobben may stand for grobien = gropien, from A . S. grdpian, 
 to grope. The orig. sense of grtib would thus be 'to grope,' hence ' to 
 feel for ' or ' search for,' esp. in the earth. See Grope. ^ It 
 cannot well be from the Teutonic base GRAB, to dig, because the 
 A. S. form of this verb was grafan, whence E. grave and grove. The 
 connection of grub is rather with grab, gripe, grope, and grasp. Der. 
 grub, sb., an insect ; grubb-er, grubb-y. 
 
 GRUDGE, to grumble, murmur. (F., — Scand.?) M. E. grochen, 
 grtichen, grucchen, to murmur. ' Why grucclien we ? ' Chaucer, C. T. 
 3060; cf. 11. 3047, 3064. ' 5if {le gomes grucche' — \{ the men 
 murmur, P. Plowman, B. vi. 219. Spelt .grocAi. Ayenbite of Inwyt, 
 
GRUEL. 
 
 GUIDE. 
 
 247 
 
 p. 67; grwchen, Ancren Riwle, p. 186. The earliest spelling was 
 griicchen, then. gruggeti, ami finally grmlge. Tempest, i. 2. 249.— 
 O. F. grocer, groticer, groiicher, to murmur (Biirguy) ; later gniger, 
 ' to giiulge, repine ; ' Cot. Cf. Low Lat. groimare, to murmur, 
 found in a passage written A. D. 1358 (Ducange). p. Of some- 
 what uncertain origin, but prob. Scandinavian ; cf. lce\. irytja (pt. 
 t. kruiti), to murmur, krutr, a murmur; Swed. dial, hruttla, to 
 murmur (Rietz). y. Burguy refers O. P". grocer to M. H. G. 
 grunzen, to grunt, but it conies to much the same thing. The orig. 
 source is clearly the imitative sound hru or gru, as seen in Gk. 7pO, 
 the grunt of a pig ; the words grn-dge, gru-n', grow-l being all mere 
 variants from the same base. See Growl, Grunt. % Different 
 from niofl. F. !;riiger, to crumble. Der. grudge, sb., grudg-ing-ly. 
 
 GRUEL, liquid food, made from meal. (F., — O Low G.) ' Or 
 casten al the gruel in the fyr;' Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 711. — O.F. 
 gT(/f/ (Burguy) = mod. F. grwnu. — Low Lat. grntellum, a dimin. of 
 grutum, meal, in a Carolingian text (Brachet). — O. Low grut 
 (evidenced by Du. grtit), groats, cognate with A. S. grut, groats, 
 grout, coarse meal. See Grout. 
 
 GRUESOME, horrible, fearful. (Scand.) Also grewsome, 
 grusome, grousum. ' Death, that gru!-ome carl ; ' Bums, Verses to J. 
 Rankine. And see Jamieson's Sc. Diet., s. v. ^roK.wm. ' Grow^ome, 
 horridus;' Levins, 162. 10. — Dan. gru, horror, terror; with Dan. 
 suffix -som. as in virk-^om. active. Cf. Dan. grue, to dread, gruelig, 
 horrid. + Du. gruwzannt, terrible, hideous. + G, gratisam, cruel, hor- 
 rible, p. A fuller fomi of Dan. gni appears in O. Sax. gruri, horror, 
 cognate with A. S. gryre, horror. See further under Grisly. 
 
 GRUFF, rough, surly. (Dutch.) A late word. 'Such an one 
 the tall, . . . such an one the gruff;' Spectator, no. 433. — Du. grrif, 
 coarse, plump, loud, blunt, great, heavy. + Swed. grrf, coarse, big, 
 rude, gross. + Dan. grcv, the same. + G. grob, coarse; M.H.G. 
 gernb. grop. p. The M. H. G. form shews that the initial g 
 
 stands for ge ( = A. S. ^e- = Goth. gn-), a mere prefix. The prob. 
 root is the Teutonic RUB, to break, violate, break through ; whence 
 A. S. reofan. led. rji'ifa, to break, cognate with Lat. rumpsre, to 
 break. See Rupture. If this be right, the orig. sense was 
 ' broken," hence rough, coarse, &c. Der. gruff-ly, gruff-ness. 
 
 GRUMBLE, to growl, murmur. (F., — G.) In Shak. Temp. i. 
 2. 249; &c. — F. grommeler, 'to grumble, repine;' Cot. — C). and 
 prov. G. grummelen, used by E. IMuller to translate E. gnmible; a 
 frequentative of the verb grummen, gnnnen, or grommen ; cf. Bavarian 
 fich grurnen, to be vexed, fret oneself, Schmeller, 997 ; Du. grommen, 
 to grumble, growl. p. The orig. sense is ' to be angry,' and the 
 word is closely connected with G. gram, vexation, grimmen, to rage. 
 Cf. Russ. grome. thunder. — GlIAKM, to make a loud noise; see 
 further under Grim. Der. grumbl-er, grumbl-ing-ly. 
 
 GRUME, a clot as of blood. (F., — L ) Very rare, but used by 
 De Quincey (Webster). Commoner in the adj. grum-ous. ' Grumous, 
 full of clots or lumps;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — O. F. grume, 'a knot, 
 bunch, cluster;' Co'. Cf. O.F. grnmeau, a clot of blood; id.— 
 Lat. gnimus, a little heap or hillock of earth. + Gk. KpSiixa^, KKwfia^, 
 a heap of stones. Root uncertain. Der. grum ous. 
 
 GRUNSEL, used for Groundsill, q. v. 
 
 GRUNT, to make a sound like a pig. (E.) M. E. gnmten, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 326. An extension of A. S. grunnn. to grunt, found 
 in yElfric's Grammar (Bosworth). + Dan. grynte, to grunt. + Swed. 
 grymfa, to grunt. + G. grunzen. + Lat. grunnire, O. Lat. grundire. 
 + Gk. fpv(,tiv. p. All of imitative origin ; cf. Gk. ypv, the 
 
 noise made by a pig. See Grudge. Der. grunt-er. 
 
 GUAIACUM, a genus of trees in the W. Indies ; also, the resin 
 of the lignum vita;. (.Span., — Hayti.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in 
 Kersey, ed. 17 1.";. Latinised from .Span, guayaco or guayacan, lignum 
 vitre. ' From the language of Hayti ; ' Webster. 
 
 GUANO, the dung of a certain sea-fowl of S. America, used for 
 manure. (Span., — Peruvian.) See Prescott, Conq. of Peru, c. 5.— 
 ■Span, guano or A'/a/io. — Peruvian huanu, dung (Webster). 
 
 GUARANTEE, GUARANTY, a warrant, surety. (F.,- 
 O. H. G.) Guarantee appiears to be a later spelling of guaranty, 
 garan'y. or garranty, probably due to the use of words such as lessee, 
 feoffee, and the like; but the final -ee is (in the present case) incorrect. | 
 Blount's Nomo-lexicon gives the spellings garanfy and waranty. 
 Cotgrave has garrantie and warranlie. — O. F. garrantie (better 
 garantie), ' garrantie, warrantie, or warrantise,' Cot. ; fem. form of 
 garanti, warranted, pp. of garantir, to warrant. — O. F. garant, also 
 spelt guarant, warant (Burguy), and explained by Cotgrave as ' a 
 vouchee, warrant, warranter, supporter, maintainer.' See further 
 under Warrant. % The O. H. G. w became in O. F. first w, 
 
 then gu, and finally g. Thus O. F. garant and E. warrant are the 
 same word. Der. guarantee, vb. 
 
 GUARD, to ward, watch, keep, protect. (F.-O., H.G.) Com- 
 "mon in Shak. both as verb and sb. [lie also has gunrdage, Oth. i. 2.I 
 
 '70; guardant. Cor. v. 2. 67; guardian, Macb. ii. 4. 35. But the 
 word does not seem to be much older. Rich, cites guardens ( = 
 guardians) from Surrey, tr. of Virgil's Ain. b. ii.] — O. F. garder, ' to 
 keep, ward, guard,' Cot. ; also spelt guarder, as in the Chanson du 
 Roland, xxiii (Littre) ; and, in the 11th century, warder. — O.W.G. 
 warten, M.II.G. warden, to watch; cognate with E. ward. See 
 further under Ward. Der. guard, sb. ; guard-age, guard ant, 
 guard-ian (=0. F. gardien, which Cot. explains by 'a warden, 
 keejier. gardien ') ; guard-ed, guard-ed ty, guard-ed ness ; guard-room, 
 guard-^hip. Doublet, ward ; doublet of guardian, warden, q. v. 
 
 GUAVA, a genus of trees and shrubs of tropical America. (Span., 
 — \\'. Indian.) The Span, name guayaba is no doubt borrowed 
 from the W. Indian name. The guava is found within the tropics in 
 Mt xico, the W. Indies, and S. America. 
 
 GUDGEON, a small fresh-water fish. (F., - L., - Gk ) In Shak. 
 Merch. of Ven. i. i. 102. M. E. gojone. ' Goione, fysche ; gobius, 
 gobio;' Prompt. Parv. — F. goujon, 'a gudgeon-fish, also the pin 
 which the truckle of a pully runneth on ; also, the gudgeon of the 
 spindle of a wheele ; any gudgeon;' Cot. — Lat. gabiunem, acc. of 
 gobi'), a by-form of gobius, a gudgeon. — Gk. Kaj0i6s, a kind of fish, 
 gudgeon, Itnch. The Sicilian name was kSjOos (Liddell and Scott). 
 
 GUELDER-ROSE, a species of Viburnum, bearing large white 
 ball-sha]ied flowers. (Dutch.) So named from some resemblance of 
 the flower to a white rose. The word rose is of Latin origin ; see 
 Rose. The word guelder stands for Gueldre, the F. spelling of the 
 province of Gelderland in Holland. 
 
 GUERDON, a reward, recompense. (F., - O. H. G. and L.) In 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7460,87.^9. He also has the verb guerdonen = to 
 reward ; Pers. Tale, Group 1, 1. 283, Six-text ed. ; but this is derived 
 from the sb. Guerdonless occurs in Lydgate, Complaint of Black 
 Knight, 1. 400. — O.F. guerdon, 'guerdon, recompence, meed ;' Cot. 
 Equivalent to Ital. guidardone, a guerdon. — Low Lat. widerdonum, 
 which, according to Littre. is found in the time of Charles the Bald, 
 p. This is a singular hybrid compound from O. H. G. ivider (G. 
 wieder), against, back again, and the Lat. do/turn, a gift ; and the 
 whole word is an adaptation of O. H.G. widarlon, a recompence 
 (Graff, ii. 220). -y- The O.H.G. word has its exact cognate in the 
 A. S. wi'Ser-ledn, a recompence, Grein, ii. 697 ; which is compounded 
 of the prefix ui'6er. against, back again (connected with E. uifh- in 
 the word ivii/i-'tand) and the sb. leiin = mod. E. loan. See With, 
 Donation, and Loan. ^ The same notion of ' back ' occurs 
 in the synonymous words re-ward, re-compence, re-muneralion. 
 
 GUERILLA, GUERRILLA, an irregular warfare carried on 
 by small bands of men. (Span., — O. H. G.) We speak of 'guerilla 
 warfare,' making the word an adj., but it is properly a sb. — Span. 
 guerrilla, a skirmish, lit. a petty war ; dimin. of guerra, wSlX { = ¥ . 
 guerre). — O.H.G. werra. discord, the same word as E. war. See War. 
 
 GUESS, to form an opinion at hazard, to conjecture. (Scand. or 
 O.Low G.) The insertion of u was merely for the purpose of pre- 
 serving the g as hard. M. E. gessen; Chaucer, C. T. 82. — Dan. 
 gisse ; Swed. gissa, to guess. + Icel. giska, to guess. + Du. gissen. + 
 N. Friesic gezze, gedse (Outzen). p. Closely related to Dan. 
 
 gjette, to guess; the Icel. giska = git-ska, formed from Icel. geta (l), 
 to get, (2) to guess. The latter word is cognate with A. S. gitan, and 
 mod. E. get ; and it is highly probable that g'ffess meant originally ' to 
 try to get,' being a secondary (desiderative) verb formed from get. 
 See Get. Der guess, sb. ; guess-work. 
 
 GUEST, a stranger who is entertained. (E.) The u is inserted to 
 preserve the g as hard. M. E. gest, Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 
 1374; also gi>t, Ancren Riwle, p. 68. — A. S. g<Est, gest, gast ; also gist, 
 giest; Grein, i. 373. + Icel. gestr. + Dan. giest. + Swed. gdst. 
 Du. gast. + Goth, gasts. + G. gast. + Lat. hostis, a stranger, guest, 
 enemy. p. The orig. sense appears to be that of ' enemy, 
 
 whence the senses of ' stranger ' and ' guest ' arose. The lit. sense is 
 ' striker.' -.y^'j HAS, GHANS, to strike ; an extension of ^OllAN, 
 to strike. Cf. Skt. Aims, to strike, injure, desiderative of han, to 
 strike, wound. Der. guest-chamber, Mark, xiv. 14. From the same 
 root, gore, verb, garlic, goad, kostile. 
 
 GUIDE, to lead, direct, regulate. (F.,-Teut.) M. E. gyden, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 134 10, 13417. [The M. E. form gyen is also common 
 (C.T. 1952); see Guy.] The sb. is gyde, C.T. 806.-O. F. guider; 
 cf. Ital. guidare. Span, guiar. p. The etymology has not been 
 
 well made out ; the initial gu, corresponding to Teutonic w, shews 
 that the word is of Teutonic origin. The obscurity is merely 
 
 due to the want of a connecting link ; the ultimate origin is doubt- 
 less, as suggested by Diez, to be found in the Moeso-Goth. witan, to 
 watch, observe ; cf. A. S. witan, to know. The original sense of 
 guide was, probably, ' to make to know,' to shew; cf Icel. viti, a 
 leader, also a signal ; A.S. witan, to observe ; A.S. adj. wis, wise, 
 knowing, wi$a, a leader, directer, wisian, to guide, lead, shew the 
 ,way. See Wit, Wise. Der. guide, sb., guide-post. 
 
248 
 
 GUILD. 
 
 GUSH. 
 
 aid. (E.) The insertion of u, though common, is quite unnecessary, 
 and is unoriginal. See English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, Early 
 Eng. Text Soc, 1870. M. E. glide, ji/de; the pi. 3; Wew = guilds, 
 occurs in Layamon, 32001. Cf. A. S. gegyldsclpe, a guild, ^f^;7rfa, 
 a member of a guild, in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, .(t^thelst. v. 8. 6 ; 
 vol. i. p. 236. These words are formed from A. S. gild, a payment, 
 also spelt gleld, gyld, Grein. i. 507 ; cf. A. S. gleldan, gyldan, to pay, 
 whence mod. E. yield ; see Yield and Gold. + Du. gild, a guild, 
 company, society. + Icel. glldl, payment, tribute ; a guild. + Goth. 
 gild, tribute-money, Lu. xx. 22. -|- G. glide, a guild. p. All from 
 a Teut. base GALD, to pay; see Kick, iii. 105. Der. guild-hall, 
 M. E. glld-halle, Chaucer, C. T. 372. 
 
 GUILE, a wile, cunning, deceit. (F., — O. Low G.) In early 
 use. M. E. glle, gyle; Layamon, 3198, 16382 (later text); and 
 common later. — O. K. gw;7(?, giillle; Burguy. From an old Low G. 
 source, represented by A. .S. wil, Icel. vul, val, a trick, guile. See 
 Wile. Der. gnlle-ftd (M. E. gllefnl, Wyclif, Job, xiii. 7, Ps. v. 7I, 
 gulle-fid-ly, guile-ful-ness (M. E. gllefiilnesse, Wyclif, Ecclus. xxxvii. 
 3) ; gi/lle-less, gi/lle-less-ness. Doublet, wile. 
 
 GUILLOTINE, an instrument for beheading men. (F. personal 
 name.) ' Named after the supposed inventor, a physician named 
 Joseph Ignatius Guillotin, who died in 1814. The first person 
 executed by it was a highway robber named Pelletier, April 25, 
 1703 ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Der. guillotine, verb. 
 GUILT, crime, punishable offence. (E.) The « is inserted to 
 preserve the g as hard. M. E. gilt, Gower, C. A. ii. 122 ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5057 ; commonly also guli, as in Ancren Riwle, p. 258. — A. S. 
 gylt, a crime; Grein, i. 536. p. The orig. sense was probably 
 
 ' a fine ' or ' a payment,' by way of recompense for a trespass ; and 
 the word is to be connected with A. S. gyld, a recompense. Both 
 words are from the Teutonic base GALD, to pay, whence A. S. 
 gyldan, to pay, yield. See Guild, Yield. Der. ^^^^7^/ess = M. E. 
 gllteles, Chaucer, C. T. 5063 ; gullt-lesf-ly, gi/llt-lefs-ness ; also gidll-y 
 = A. S. eyltlg. Matt, xxiii. 18 ; gullt-l-ly, gi/llt-l-ness. 
 GUINEA, the name of a gold coin. (African.) ' So named from 
 having been first coined of gold brought by the African company 
 from the coast of Guinea in 1663, valued then at 20s.; but worth 
 30s. in 1695. Reduced at various times; in 1717 to 21s.;' Haydn, 
 Diet, of Dates. Der. gtilnea-fowl, gulnea-heti, named from the same 
 country. f\ The gtnttea-plg is from S. America, chiefly Brazil. 
 Hence it is supposed to be a corruption of Gulana-plg. 
 
 GUISE, way, manner, wise. (F., — O. H. G.) M. E. gise, gyse, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 995. Also gi/lse, guyse; first used in Layamon, 
 19641, later text, where the earlier text has whe.'-O. F. guise, way, 
 wise ; cf. Prov., Port., Span., and Ital. guha. [The^'i/ stands for an 
 older K/.] — O. H. G. wisa, M. H.G. wise (G. welse), a way, wise, 
 guise ; cognate with A. S. wise, whence E. ji'L^e, sb. See Wise, sb. 
 Doublet, wise. 
 
 GUITAR, a musical stringed instrument. (F., — L., — Gk.) In 
 Skinner, ed. 1671. — F. gultare (Littre). — Lat. clt/iara. — Gk. Ki6apa, 
 a kind of lyre. ^ The M. E. form of the word is glterne, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3333. This also is of F. origin ; Cotgrave gives ' Guiterne, 
 or Gititerre, a gitteme.' 
 
 GULES, the heraldic name for red. (F.,-L.) M. E. goules. 
 Richardson cites : ' And to bere armes than are ye able Of gold and 
 goules sete with sable ; ' Squier of Low Degre, 1. 203, in Ritson's 
 Metrical Romances, vol. iii. At p. 484 of Rob. of Glouc, ed. Hearne, 
 is a footnote in which we find : ' that bere the armes of goules with 
 a white croys.' — F. gueides, ' gules, red, or sanguine, in blazon,' Cot. ; 
 answering to Low Lat. ^!//<e, pi. o{ gula {i) the mouth, (2) gules, 
 p. This word is nothing but the pi. of F. giieule, the mouth (just as 
 Low Lat. gul(B is the pi. of gula), though the reason for the name is 
 not very clear, unless the reference be (as is probable) to the colour of 
 the open mouth of the (heraldic) lion. — Lat. ^!;/«, the throat. See 
 Gullet. 
 
 GULP, a hollow in the sea-coast, a bay, a deep place, whirlpool. 
 (F., — Gk.) Formerly speh goul/e, gulp/i. 'Hast thou not read in 
 books Of fell Charybdis goulfe ? ' Turberville, Pyndara's Answer to 
 Tymetes. Milton has the adj. gulpky. Vacation Exercise, 1. 92 ; 
 Spenser has gulphing, Virgil's Gnat, 542. — F. g-oZ/e (formerly also 
 g-oj/Z/e), ' a gulph, whirlepool ;' Cot. Cf. Port., Span., and Ital. g-oZ/b, 
 a gulf, bay. — Late Gk. K6\<pos, variant of Gk. KoKiros, the bosom, 
 lap, a deep hollow, bay, creek. [Cf. the various senses of Lat. sin!<s.] 
 Der. gulf-y, en-gtdf. 
 
 GULL (i), a web-footed sea-bird. (C.) 'Timon will be left a 
 naked gnll. Which flashes now a Phosnix ; ' Timon, ii. i. 31. — Com. 
 ^»//(7«, a gull (Williams) ; 'W.gwylan; Bret, gwe Ian. See below. 
 GULL (;), a dupe. (C.) ' Yond gull Malvolio;' Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 
 73. So called from an untrue notion that the gull was a stupid bird 
 
 GUILD, GILD, an association of men of one class for mutual <!> 5. 204; and the word is identical with Gull (i). ^ Similarly 
 
 ' ' a stupid person is called an owl, though it is the bird of wisdom. 
 
 Der. gull, verb, Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 145 ; gull-lble. 
 
 GULLET, the throat. (F.,-L.) M. E. golet, gullet; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12477. ' Golet, or throte, gtdter, gluma, gula ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 
 — F. goulet, 'the gullet;' Cot. Dimin. of O. F. gole, goule (mod. F. 
 gueule), the throat. — Lat. gula, the throat. — ^ GAR, to devour; cf. 
 Skt. gri, to devour, gal, to eat. From the same source we have 
 gules, q. V. Doublet, gully, q. v. 
 
 GULLY, a channel worn by water. (F., — L.) In Capt. Cook's 
 Third Voyage, b. iv. c. 4 (R.) P'ormerly written gullet. ' It meeteth 
 afterward with another gullet,' i. e. small stream ; Holinshed, Desc. 
 of Britain, c. 1 1 (R.) — F. goulet, ' a gullet, ... a narrow brook or deep 
 gutter of water ; ' Cot. Thus the word is the same as Gullet, q. v. 
 
 GULP, to swallow greedily and quickly. (Du.) ' He has gulped 
 me down. Lance ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit without Money, A. i. 
 sc. 2. — Du. gulpen, to swallow eagerly; O. Du. golpen, gulpen, to 
 quaff (Hexham). — Du. gulp, a great billow, wave, draught, gulp; 
 0. Du. golpe, a gulf (Hexham). p. Remoter origin obscure; the Dan. 
 gulpe has an almost opposite meaning, viz. to disgorge. There is a 
 remarkable similarity in meaning to Du. golf, a billow, wave, gulf, 
 which is a word merely borrowed from the French ; and perhaps 
 gulp is a mere variant of gulpk or gulf. See Gulf. Der. gulp, sb. 
 
 GUM (i), the flesh of the jaws. (E.) M. E. gome. In Legends 
 of the 1 loly Rood, ed. Morris, p. 213, 1. 230, where it means ' palate.' 
 ' Gome in mannys mowthe, pi. goomys. Gingiva, vel gingive, plur. ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. — A. S. guma, the palate, jaws; Grein, i. 523.+ Icel. 
 gdmr, the palate. + Swed. gom, the palate. + Dan. gone (for game ?), 
 the palate. + O. H. G. guomo, G. gaumen, the palate. — ^ GH A, to 
 gape, the orig. sense being ' open jaws ; ' cf. Gk. XVH-Vi ^ cockle, 
 ' from its gaping double shell ' (Liddell and Scott) ; x"'"'*"'' to g^ipe- 
 Der. gum-boil. 
 
 GUM (2), the hardened adhesive juice of certain trees. (F., — L., 
 
 — Gk.) M. E. gomme, Chaucer, Good Women, 121 ; P. Plowman, 
 B. ii. 226. — F. gomme, gum. — Lat. ^»mm(. — Gk. kohhi, gum; but 
 not orig. a Gk. word. Remoter source unknown. Der. gum, verb; 
 gummi-ferous, from Lat. suffix -fer, bearing, which from ferre, to 
 bear ; gumm-y, gumm-i-ness, 
 
 GUN, an engine for throwing projectiles. (C. ?) M. E. gonne, 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, 553 ; P. Plowman, C. xxi. 293 ; King Ali- 
 saunder, ed. Weber, 3268. See note by Way in Prompt. Parv. p. 
 218. — W. gwn, a bowl, a gun (used in the latter sense by Dafydd 
 ab Gwilym in the 14th cent.) ; cf. Irish and Gael, gunna, a gun. 
 % Of obscure origin ; the word was first applied to a catapult, or 
 machine for throwing stones, &c. Perhaps the signification ' bowl ' 
 of W. gun points to the orig. sense, viz. that of the cup wherein the 
 missile was placed. Der. gunn-er, gunn-er-y, gun-barrel, -boat, 
 -carriage, -cotton, -poivder, -ihot, -smith, -stock ; also gun-wale, q. v. 
 
 GUNWALE, the upper edge of a ship's side. (C. and E.) Cor- 
 ruptly pronounced gunnel [gun l]. In Skinner, ed. 1671. ' Gunwale, 
 or Gunnel of a Ship, a piece of timber that reaches from the halfdeck 
 to the forecastle on either side;' Kersey, ed. 1715. '■Wales or Wails, 
 those timbers on the ship's sides, which lie outmost, and are usually 
 trod upon, when people climb up the sides to get into the ship ; ' id. 
 p. Compounded of gun and wale ; see Wale. So called because the 
 upper guns used to be pointed from it. The sense of wale is ' stick ' 
 or ' beam,' and secondly, ' the mark of a blovif with a stick.' 
 
 GUKGLE, to flow irregularly, with a slight noise. (Ital., — L.) 
 ' To gurgling sound Of Liffy's tumbling streams ; ' Spenser, Mourn- 
 ing Muse of Thestylis, 1. 3. Imitated from Ital. gorgogliare, to 
 gargle, purl, bubble, boil ; cf. gorgoglio, a warbling, the gurgling of 
 a stream. — Ital. gorgo, a whirlpool, gulf — Lat. gurges, a whirlpool ; 
 cf. Lat. gurgullo, the gullet. See Gorge. ^ To be distinguished 
 from gargle, though both are from the same root GAR, to devour. 
 Der. gus:gle, a corrupted form (Skinner). 
 
 GURNARD, GURNET, a kind of fish. (F.,-L. ; with Teut. 
 suffix.) 'Gurnard, fysche ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' Gurnarde, a fysshe, 
 gournauh ; ' Palsgrave. See Levins. Shak. has gurnet, I Hen. IV, 
 iv. 2. 13. Cotgrave has: ' Gournauld, a gurnard fish;' but the E. 
 word answers rather to a F. gournard (the suffixes -ard, -aid, -auld 
 being convertible) ; and this again stands, by the not uncommon 
 shifting of r, for grounard. The latter form is represented in Cot- 
 grave by ' Grougnaut, a gurnard,' marked as being a Languedoc 
 word. p. Again, we find another form of the word in O. F. 
 
 grongnard (mod. V.grognard), explained by Cotgrave as ' grunting;' 
 and, in fact, the word gurnard means 'grunter.' 'The gurnards . . 
 derive their popular appellation from a grunting noise which they 
 make when taken out of the water ; ' Eng. Cyclop, s. v. Trigla. 
 y. Formed by the suffix -ard ( = O. H. G. hard, hart) from Y.grogner, 
 to grunt. — Lat. grunnire, to grunt. See Grunt. 
 
 Thus a person who entraps dupes is called a gull-catcher, Tw. Nt. ii. ^ GUSH, to flow out swiftly. (Scand.) M. E. guschen, Morte 
 
GUSSET. 
 
 Arthure, ed. Brock, 1130. — Iccl. gusa, to gush, spirt out, another? 
 form of the common verb fjosa (pt. t. gmiss, pp. gObinn), to gush, 
 break out as a volcano. + Du. gtidsen, to gush ; ' het blocd gvdsde 
 u)'t zyne wonde, the blood did gush out of his wound ; ' Sewel. + 
 Svvcd. dial, gasa, to blow, puff, reek (Rietz). + Lat. haurire. to draw 
 water, also to spill, shed. — .y'GHUS, an extension of ^GHU, to 
 pour ; of. Gk. X""'> X^'*"'. to pour. p. Closely allied to the 
 
 VGHU.S is y'GHUD, to pour, whence hat. fimdere (E./i«e), Goth. 
 giutan, G. giessen, Icel. gjdta, Swed. gjuta, Dan. gyde, A. S. geulan, 
 to pour. See Fick, i. 585. See Gut, Geysir, and Fuse. Der. 
 gus/i-ing, gush-ing-ly; also gusl (l), q. v. 
 
 GUSSET, a small insertion of cloth in a garment, for the purpose 
 of enlarging it. (F., — Ital.) Particularly used of an insertion in the 
 armhole of a shirt. The word occurs in Cotgrave. — F. gousset, ' a 
 gusset ; the piece of aimour, or of a shirt, whereby the arm-hole is 
 covered ; ' Cot. p. Named from some fancied resemblance to 
 
 the husk of a bean or pea ; the word being a dimin. of F. gousse, 
 'the huske, swad, cod, hull of beanes, pease, &c.;' Cot. — Ital. 
 guicio, a shell, husk ; a word of unknown origin. 
 
 GUST (i), a sudden blast or gush of wind. (Scand.) In Shak. 
 Mer. of Ven. iv. i. 77. — Icel. gustr, a gust, blast ; also gjdsta, a gust. 
 Cf. Swed. dial, gusl, a stream of air from an oven (Rietz). — Icel. gjosa, 
 to gush ; Swed. dial, gdsa, to reek (Rietz). See Gush. Der. giisi-y, 
 gnsl-i-ness. 
 
 GUST (2), relish, taste. (L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 3. 33 ; and 
 in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 39. — Lat. gustiis, a tasting, taste (whence F. 
 gout); cL gusfare, to taste. — •y' GUS, to choose; whence also Skt. 
 jui/i, to enjoy, like, Gk. yevav, to taste, and E. choose. See Choose. 
 Doublet, gusto, the Ital. form of the word. Der. dis-gust, q. v. 
 
 GUT, the intestinal canal. (E.) [The same word as prov. E. gut, 
 a water-course, wide ditch ; M. E. gote, Prompt. Parv. p. 205 ; see 
 AV'ay's note.] M. E. gutte, gotte ; P. Plowman, B. i. 36 ; Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 2S9. — A. .S. g-K/, ' receptaculum viscerum,' A. S. Gloss, in 
 Ilaupt's Zeitschrift, ix. 408 ; A. S. Gloss, in Mone's Quellen und Fors- 
 chungen, i. 1830, 198 (Leo). Ettmiiller gives the pi. as guitas. 
 p. The orig. sense is ' channel ; ' cf. Swed. gjuta, a mill-leat (Rietz) ; 
 Dan. gyde, a lane ; O. Du. gote, a channel (Hexham) ; G. gosse, a 
 drain ; JM. E. gote, prov. E. gut. a drain, water-course. y. All 
 
 from y'GHUD, to pour; see Gush, Fuse. CS" Not connected 
 with gutter, which is of Latiti origin. Der. gut, verb. 
 
 GUTTA-PERCHA, a solidified juice of certain trees. (Malay.) 
 'Made known in England in 1843;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. The 
 trees yielding it abound in the Malayan peninsula and in Borneo.— 
 Malay gatah, gnttah, gum, balsam (Marsden's Malay Diet., p. 283) ; 
 and percha, said to be the name of the tree producing it. Hence the 
 sense is ' gum of the Percha-tree.' p. The spelling gutta is 
 
 obviously due to confusion with the Lat. gutta, a drop, with which 
 it has nothing whatever to do. ' Gutta in Malay means gum, percha 
 is the name of the tree (Isonandra gutta), or of an island from which 
 the tree was first imported (Pulo-pcrcha) ; ' Max Miiller, Lect. on 
 Language, 8th ed. i. 231. Marsden (p. 218) gives Pidau percha as 
 another name for the island of Sumatra. Pulau means ' island,' id. 
 p. 238; percha is explained in Marsden as meaning 'a remnant, small 
 piece of cloth, tatters, rags ; ' and from this he takes Pidau-percha to 
 be named, without further explanation. 
 
 GUTTER, a channel for water. (F.,-L.) M. E. gotere; Prompt. 
 Parv. The pi. goteres is in Trevisa, i. i8l. — O. F. gutiere, [gotiere")}, 
 goutiere ; see quotations in Littre, s. v. gouttiere, a gutter ; cf. Span. 
 gotera, a gutter. p. Esp. used of the duct for catching the 
 
 drippings of the eaves of a roof ; hence the deriv. from O. F. gote, 
 goute (mod. F. goutte), a drop. — Lat. gutta, a drop. Root uncertain. 
 Der. gutter, verb. See below. 
 
 GUTTURAL, pertaining to the throat. (F., -L.) In Cotgrave. 
 — F. guttural, 'gutturall, belonging to the throat ; ' Cot. — Lat. gut- 
 turalis ; fonned with suffix -alis from guttur, the throat. p. Prob- 
 ably from the same root as gutta, a drop ; see above. Der. gut- 
 turnl-ly. 
 
 GUY, GUY-ROPE, a rope used to steady a weight. (Span.,- 
 Teut.) A nautical term. In Skinner, ed. 1671. ' Gj/y, a rope made 
 use of to keep anything from falling or bearing against a ship's side, 
 when it is to be hoised in; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 171:;. — Span, gtiia, a 
 guide, leader, guy. — Span, guiar, to guide; the same word as F. 
 guider, to guide. See Guide. 
 
 GUZZLE, to swallow greedily. (F.) ' Guzzle, to drink greedily, 
 to tipple;' Kersey, ed. 1715. Cotgrave explains O. F. martiner by 
 * to quaffe, swill, guzzle.' — O. F. gouziller, given by Cotgrave only in 
 the comp. desgonziller, ' to gulp, or swill up, to swallow down ; ' but 
 Littre gives gosiller, saying that brandy is said gosiller, when, in dis- 
 tillation, it passes over mixed with wine. Cf also F. s'egodller, to 
 make one's throat sore with shouting ; clearly connected with F. 
 gosier, the throat. p. Littre connects gosier with Lorraine go'^fe. 
 
 HABERDASHER. 
 
 the throat, the stomach of fatted animals ; cf Ital. gozzo, the crop of 
 a bird, throat. Remoter source unknown. Der. guzzl-er. 
 
 GYMNASIUM, a place for athletic exercises. (L.,-Gk.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. gymnasiutn. — Ci\i. fvixvaaiov, an 
 athletic school ; so called because the athletes were naked when 
 practising their exercises. — Gk. yvixva^dv, to train naked, to exercise. 
 — Gk. yvfivas, more commonly 7u//i'os, naked. Root unknown. Der. 
 Prom the same source are gymnast = 0)1. yvfivaaTrfs, a trainer of 
 athletes ; gymnast-ic, gynmast-ics ; also gymnick, a coined word, 
 Milton. Samson Agon. 1324. 
 
 GYNARCHY, government by a woman. (Gk.) .Spelt gunarchy 
 by Lord Chesterfield (Todd). Coined from Gk. yvv-rj, a woman, and 
 apxav, to rule ; cf. olig-archy, tetr-archy, &c. See Queen. 
 
 GYPSUM, a mineral containing sulphate of lime and water. 
 (L., — Gk., — Pers.) ' Gypsum, parget, white-lime, plaister ; also, the 
 parget-stone;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. gypsum, chalk. — Gk. yii^iov*, 
 not found, a by-form of yiifos, chalk ; Herod, vii. 69. p. Prob. 
 of Eastern origin; cf Feis. jabsm, lime; Arab, jibs, plaster, mortar; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 494. 
 
 GYPSY, one of a certain nomad race. ((F., — L., — Gk., — Egypt.) 
 Spelt gipsen by Spenser, Mother Hubbard's Tale, 1. 86. This is a 
 mere corruption of M. E. Egypcien, an Egyptian. Chaucer calls .St. 
 Mary of Egypt ' the Egipcien Marie ; ' C. T. Group B. 500 (1. 4920) ; 
 and Skelton, swearing by the same saint, says ' By Mary Gif cyl' 
 Garland of Laurell, 1455. — O.F. Egyptien, Egiptien. — haie Lat. 
 Mgyplianus, formed with suffix -amis from Lat. JEgyptius, an Egyp- 
 tian.— Gk. 'Ai7v?rT(os, an Egyptian. — Gk. 'Ai7i;7rTos, Egypt. From 
 the name of the country. The supposition that they were 
 
 Egyptians was false ; their orig. home was India. 
 
 GYRE, a circle, circular course. (L., — Gk.) 'Or hurtle rownd in 
 warlike gyre;' .Spenser, F. Q. ii. 5. 8; cf iii. i. 23. — Lat. gyrus, a 
 circle, circuit. — Gk. yvpos, a ring, circle ; cf yvpos, adj. round. Der. 
 gyrate, from Lat. gyratus, pp. of gyrare, to turn round, formed from 
 gyrus ; gyrat-ioti, gwat-or-y ; also gyr-falcon, q. v. 
 
 GYRFALCON, GERFALCON, a bird of prey. (F.,-L.?) 
 ' Gyrfahon, a bird of prey;' Kersey, ed. I 71 5; gerfaulcon in 
 
 Cotgrave; girefaucoun in Trevisa, i. 323, to translate Lat. gyrofalco. 
 a. The prefix is French, the word being modified from O. F. gerfavlt, 
 ' a gerfaulcon, the greatest of hawks, called also falcon ger/ault ; ' 
 Cot. Cf Ital. gerfalco, gir/alco, girifalco, a gerfalcon. — Low Lat. 
 gerofalco, a gerfalcon, a corruption of Low Lat. gyrofalco, a gyrfalcon. 
 p. So named from his circling flight. — Lat. gyro-, crude form of 
 gyrus, a circle (of Gk. origin) ; and falco, a falcon. See Gyre and 
 Falcon. ^ Not from G. geier, a vulture, which is itself derived 
 from Lat. gyrare (Diez). But others take gyro- to be put for gero-, 
 which is referred to M. H. G. gir, G. geier, a vulture, supposed in 
 that case to be a Teutonic word. 
 
 GYVES, fetters. (C.) In early use ; only in the plural. M. E. 
 giues, gyues (with u for v) ; Layamon, 1,^338 ; P. Plowman, C. xvi. 
 254. Of Celtic origin; cf \V. gefyn, a fetter, gyve; Gael, geimheal 
 [with mh — v], a fetter, chain; Irish geimheal, geibheal, geibhionn, 
 chains, gyves, fetters, restraint, bondage, captivity. p. The 
 
 source of these sbs. appears in the Irish geibkim, I get, obtain, find, 
 receive ; gabhaim, I take, receive ; Gael, gabh, to take, accept, receive. 
 
 H. 
 
 HA, an excl.-imation. (E.) 'A ha ! the fox ! ' Chancer, C. T. 15387. 
 When reduplicated, it signifies laughter. ' Ha '. ha ! ha ! ' Temp. ii. 
 I. 36. Common in -Shak. as an exclamation of surprise. Of ono- 
 matopoetic origin ; see also Ah.+O. Fries, haha, to denote laughter. 
 + M. H. (r. hd, G. he ; M. H. G. hahd, to denote laughter. 
 
 HABERDASHER, a seller of small wares. (F., - Scand.) ' An 
 haberdasher ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 363. ' The haberdasher heapeth wealth 
 by hattes ; ' Gascoigne, P'ruits of War, st. 64. ' Haberdasher, a hatter, 
 or seller of hats; also, a dealer in small wares;' Kersey. 'A haber- 
 dasher, mercier ; a poore, petty haberdasher of small wares, mercerot ;' 
 Sherwood, index to Cotgrave. o. So named from their selling a 
 stuff called hapertas in Old French, of which (possibly) hats were 
 sometimes made. In the Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 225, is mentioned 
 ' la charge de hapertas ; ' in the E. version by Riley, ' the load of 
 hapertas.' And again, at p. 231, we find ' les feez de leyne d'Espagne, 
 wadmal, mercerie, canevas, . . feutre, lormerie, peil, haberdashrie, 
 esquireux, . . . et les autres choses qe I'em acustument par fee, vi.rf ;' 
 thus Englished by Riley : ' the fixed charge upon wool of Spain, 
 wadmal, mercery, canvas, . . . felt, lymere, pile, haberdassherie, 
 squirrel-skins, . . and upon other articles that pay custom at a fixed 
 rate, is six pence.' p. The word is of Scand. origin. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood cites from an old Icel. lexicon (by Gudmundus Andres) the 
 
250 
 
 HABERGEON. 
 
 HAGGARD, 
 
 Icel. hapiirlask, which he explains by 'trumpei-y, things of trifling 
 value, scruta frivola, ripsraps.' But this throws no light on the led. 
 ■word itself. 7. I suspect that the true sense of the word hapertas 
 was, originally, ' pedlars' wares,' and that they were named from the 
 bag in which they were carried ; cf. Icel. haprtask, hafrtask, a haver- 
 sack (Cleasby and Vigfusson). 8. In this case, the primary use 
 of the bag was to carry oats or provisions in ; and the former part 
 of the word is the same as the former part of the word Haversack, 
 q. V. €. The syllable lasli is from Icel. taska, a trunk, chest, pouch, 
 pocket ; cognate with G. tasche, a pouch, scrip. Thus the orig. 
 sense of haberdasher was ' one who bears an oat-bag,' hence, a pedlar. 
 Dev. haherdasher-y. 
 
 HABERGEON", a piece of armour to defend the neck and 
 breast. (F., — O. H. G.) M. E. AnJerg-^ow, Chaucer, C. T. 76 ; Aatf- 
 berioun, Wyclif, I Kings, xvii. 5. — O. F. Aauberffon. hauberjon, a small 
 hauberk (Burguv) ; dimin. of O. F. kauberc ; see Hauberk. 
 
 HABILIMENT, dress, attire. (F.,-L.) 'The whiche fumys- 
 shynge his people with all habylymeniys of warre ; ' Fabyan's Chron., 
 Charles VII. (of France); ed. Ellis, p. 55^. — F. habilletnent, ' ap- 
 parell, clothing ; ' Cot. Formed with suffix -ment from habiller, ' to 
 cloth, dresse, apparell ; ' Cot. |3. The verb habiller signified 
 
 orig. ' to get ready,' and is a clumsy formation from the F. habile, 
 able, ready ; which is from the Lat. habilis. manageable, fit. See 
 Able. Der. from the same source, dis-habiUe, q. v. 
 
 HABIT, practice, custom, dress. (F., — L.) M. E. habil, abil ; the 
 latter spelling being common. Spelt habil, P. Plowman, B. prol. 3 ; 
 abit, id. C. prol. 3; Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 1. 8. — O. F. habit, 'a 
 garment, raiment, . . . also, an habit, a fashion settled, a use or 
 custom gotten ; ' Cot. — Lat. habitnm, acc. of habi/us, condition, habit, 
 dress, attire. — Lat. habi/us, held in a certain condition, pp. of habere, 
 to have, hold, keep. p. The origin of Lat. habere remains quite 
 
 uncertain ; it is not the same word with E. have, which = Lat. capere ; 
 see Have. Der. habit, verb, pp. habited, i. e. dressed, Wint. Tale, 
 iv. 4. 557 ; habit-n-al, from O. F. habitual (mod. F. habituel), explained 
 'habituall' by Cotgrave, and from Low Lat. habitu-alis, formed with 
 suffix -alls from habitu-, crude form of habitus, habit ; habit-u-al-ly ; 
 hahitu-a/e, from Lat. habituatus, pp. of habituare, to bring into a certain 
 habit or condition. Also, from the same source, habit-iide, q. v., 
 habil-nble, q. v., habit-at, q. v., habit-at-ion, q. v., hab-ili-ment. q. v. From 
 the Lat. habere are also numerous derivatives, as ex-hibit, in-hibil, 
 in-habit, pro-hibit ; ab-le, ab-ili-ty, dis-hab-ille ; debt ; prebend ; binnacle, 
 malady. 
 
 HABITABLE, that can be dwelt in. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 viii. 157; earlier, in Gower, C. A. iii. 104. — F. habitable, ' inhahit- 
 able ; ' Cot. — Lat. habitabilis, habitable; formed with suffix -bills 
 from habita-re, to dwell, frequentative form of Lat. habere, to have 
 (supine habit-um). See Habit. Der. habilabl-y, habitable-ness, in- 
 habitable. 
 
 HABITANT, an inhabitant. (F.,-L.) Perhaps obsolete. In 
 Milton, P. L. viii. 99 ; x. 588. — F". habitant, ' an inhabitant ; ' Cot. ; 
 pres. part, of F. habiter, to dwell. — Lat. kabitare, to dwell. See 
 Habitable. Der. in-habitant. 
 
 HABITAT, the natural abode of an animal or plant. (L.) A 
 word coined for use in works on natural history. It means ' it dwells 
 (there).' — Lat. habitat, 3 pers. s. pres. of habitare, to dwell. See 
 Habitable. 
 
 HABITATION", a dwelling. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. 
 V. 17. M. E. habitacioun, Chaucer, C. T. 2928. — F. habitation, 'a 
 habitation ; ' Cot. — Lat. habitationem, acc. of habitatio, a dwelling.— 
 Lat. habitatns. pp. o{ habitare, to dwell. See Habitable. 
 
 HABITUDE, usual manner, quality. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Com- 
 plaint, 114. — F. habitude, 'custom, use;' Cot. — 'La.i. habitudo, con- 
 dition ; formed with suffix -do from habitu-, crude form of habitus, a 
 habit ; see Habit. 
 
 HACK (I), to cut, chop, mangle. (E.) M.E. AaHfn. 'To haHe 
 and hewe ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 2867. ' Hacked of his heaued ' = hacks 
 of his head; Ancren Riwle, p. 29S. — A.S. haccan, to hack (Bos- 
 worth) ; for which I can find no authority. + Du. hakkeu, to hew, 
 chop. Dan. hakke, to hack, hoe. + Swed. hacka, to chop. + G. 
 hacken, to chop, cleave. p. All from a base HAK, to cut. 
 
 Dev. haggle, (\.\. Doublet, AnsA ; and see hatch. €S* Mr. Oli- 
 phant calls attention to O. Northumb. AacinHife, troublesome, in Early 
 Eng. Psalter, Surtees Soc, Ps. xxxix. 13. 'Hence, perhaps, our 
 " hacking cough." ' 
 
 HACK (2), a hackney. See Hackney. 
 
 HACKBUT, an arquebus, an old kind of musket. (F., — Du.) In 
 
 Ilolinshed, Hist. Scotland, an. 1583; hackbutter, a man armed with 
 a hackbut, id. an. 1544. Rich, says that 'the 33 Hen. VIII. c. 6, 
 regulates the length in stock and gun of the hagbut or demihaque, and 
 sets forth who may keep and use them.' Also spelt hagbut, less 
 correctly. — O. F. haquebute, 'an haquebut, or arquebuze, a caliver ; ' 
 
 Cot. p. So called from the bent shape of the gun, which was 
 
 an improvement upon the oldest guns, which were made straight ; 
 see Arquebus. It seems to be a mere corruption of Du. haakbus 
 (haeckbusie in Hexham), an arquebus ; due, apparently, to some 
 confusion with O. F. buter, to tlirust. — Du. haak, a hook ; and bus, 
 a gun-barrel ; thus the sense is ' gun with a hook.' 
 
 HACKLE (1). HATCHEL, an instrument for dressing flax or 
 hemp. (Du.) Better spelt Heckle, q. v. 
 
 HACKLE (2), any flimsy substance unspun, as raw silk. (Du.) 
 So named from its looking as if it had been dressed or hackled ; see 
 Hackle (i). It also means a long shining feather on a cock's neck ; 
 or a fly for angling, dressed with such a feather. 
 
 HACKNEY, HACK, a horse let out for hire. (F.,-Du.) 
 M.E. hakeney ; Chaucer, C. T. 16027; P- Plowman, B. v. 318.— 
 O. F. haqtienee, hacqueni'e, ' an ambling horse, gelding, or mare ; ' Cot. 
 Cf. Span, hacanea, Ital. chinea (short for acchinea), the same. — O. Du. 
 hackeneye, an hackney (Hexham). p. Of obscure origin ; but 
 
 probably derived from Du. hakkeu, to hack, chop, hew, mince ; and 
 Du. negge, a nag. Cf. Swed. hacka, to hack, hew, peck, chatter with 
 cold, stammer, stutter ; this suggests that the Du. hakken was here 
 familiarly used in the sense of 'jolt ;' and, probably, the orig. sense 
 was 'jolting nag,' with reference to the rough horses which customers 
 who hired them had to put up with, or with reference to their 
 'faltering' pace. See Hack and Nag. ^ Littre gives the 
 
 syllable hack in this word the sense of ' horse ; ' this is quite wrong, 
 as hack in the sense of ' horse ' is merely a familiar abbreviation of 
 hackney, just as cab stands for cabriolet, or bus for omnibus. So, too, 
 the verb to hack, in the sense of ' treat roughly,' or ' use for rough 
 riding,' is quite modern, and due to the abbreviated form of the 
 substantive. Der. hackney-ed, hackney-coach. 
 
 HADDOCK, a sea-fish. (E. ?) M. E. haddoke. * Uic tnorus, a 
 haddoke;' Wright's Vocab. i. 222, col. 2. Spelt haddok. Prompt. 
 Parv. Of unknown origin ; the Gael, adag, a haddock, seems merely 
 a borrowed word froih English ; similarly, the O. F. hadot, ' a salt 
 haddock' (Cotgrave), is plainly a less original form. The suffix -oci 
 is perhaps diminutive, as in hill-ock ; the base had- has some similarity 
 to Gk. 7dSos, a cod, but it is hard to explain the forms. The Irish 
 name is codog. ^ \Veb.ster explains it from W. kidog, having 
 seed, prolific, from the sb. had, seed ; but I find no proof that W. 
 hadog means a haddock. Can haddock be a corruption of A. S. hacod ? 
 See Hake. 
 
 HADES, the abode of the dead. (Gk.) Spelt Ades, Milton, 
 P. L. ii. 964. — Gk. iii5r]S, ah-qs (Attic), ai'STjs (Homeric), the nether 
 world. ' Usually derived from a, privative, and I5€iv, to see [as 
 though it meant ' the unseen '] : but the aspirate in Attic makes this 
 very doubtful ; ' Liddcll and Scott. 
 
 HEMATITE, HEMORRHAGE ; see Hematite, He- 
 morrhage. 
 
 HAFT, a handle. (E.) M.E. haft, hejt. 'Los in the haft' = 
 loose in the handle ; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 339. Spelt haft, 
 Wyclif, Deut. xix. 5 ; heft. Prompt. Parv. — A. S. hceft, a handle ; 
 Grein, ii. 20. -J- Du. heft, hecht. -f- Icel. hepti (pron. hefti). -|- G. heft, 
 a handle, hilt, portion of a book. p. The orig. sense is ' that 
 
 which is seized;' from the pp. seen in Icel. haftr, one who is taken, 
 a prisoner, and in Goth, hafts, joined together ; with which compare 
 Lat. captus, taken. y. All from the verb seen in A. S. habban, 
 
 Icel. hafa, Goth, haban, Lat. capere. See Have. 
 
 HAG, an ugly old woman. (E.) M. E. hagge ; P. Plowman, B. 
 V. 191. The pi. heggen is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 216. The A.S. 
 form is fuller, viz. hcegtesse, used to translate Lat. pythonissa, a pro- 
 phetess or witch ; W'right's Vocab. i. 60, col. i. In the same 
 column, we also find: ' Tisiphona, wrclcyrre; ParccE, hcegtesse;' on 
 which Mr. Wright remarks : ' The Anglo-Saxon of these words would 
 appear to be transposed. Hcegtesse means properly a fury, or in its 
 modem representative, a hag, and would apply singly to Tysiphone, 
 while wcelcyrian was the name of the three fates ol the A. S. mytho- 
 logy.' [Somner also gives a form hcegesse, but for this I can find no 
 authority.] + G. hexe, a witch ; O. H. G. hdzissa, apparently short 
 for hagazissa ; cf. M. H. G. hacke, a witch. p. The suffix -t-esse, 
 
 0. II. G. -z-issa, contains a feminine ending ; the base is possibly 
 (as has been suggested) the A. S. haga (G. hag), a hedge, bush ; it 
 being supposed that witches were seen in bushes by night. See 
 Hedge, and Haggard. ^ The Du. haagdis, haagedis, a 
 lizard, strikingly resembles in form the A. S. hcegtesse ; and is easily 
 derived from Du. haag, a hedge. Der. hag-gard (2), q. v. ; and even 
 haggard (l) is from the same base. 
 
 HAGGARD (i), wild, said of a hawk. (F.,-G.) Orig. the 
 name of a wild, untrained hawk. 'As hngard hauke;' Spenser, F. Q. 
 
 1. II. 19. 'For haggard hawkes mislike an emptie hand;' Gas- 
 coigne's Flowers, Memories, John Vaughan's Theme, 1. 26. — O. F. 
 
 cghagard, ' hagard, wild, strange, froward . . . Faulcon hagard, a hagard, 
 
HAGGARD. 
 
 HALIBUT. 
 
 251 
 
 a faulcon that preyed for herself long before she was taken:' Cot.® HALBERD, HALBERT, a kind of pole-axe. (F.,-M. H.G.) 
 
 p. The orig. sense is 'living in a hedge," hence, wild. Formed In Shak. Com. Errors, v. 1S5. Ben Jonson has kalbardiers. Every 
 
 with suffix -ard (of G. origin) from M. H. G. has; (O. H. G. hnc), a 
 hedge ; see Hedge, Haw. ftS- Quite distinct from haggard {2), 
 though perha|is from the same root. 
 
 HAGGARD (2), lean, hollow-eyed, meagre. (E.) This word is 
 certainly a coriuption o{ haggid, confused in spelling by the influence 
 of the word above. ' The ghostly prudes with /tagged face ; ' Gray, 
 A Long Story, 4th stan/a from end. Wedgviood cites from 
 Lestrange's Fables : ' A flagged carrion of a wolf and a jolly sort of 
 dog with good flesh upon 's back fell into company.' The orig. 
 sense is 'hag-like,' or 'witch-like;' formed with suffix -ed from 
 Hag, q. V. 
 
 HAGGLE (i). to cut awkwardly, mangle. (E.) 'York, all 
 haggled over ; ' Hen. V, iv. 6. 1 1 . A weakened form of hach-le, the 
 frequentative of hack, to cut. See Hack (i). Cf. Lowland Sc. hag, 
 to hack. And see below. 
 
 HAGGLE (2), to be slow in making a bargain. (E.) Cotgrave 
 explains O. F. harceler by ' to vex. hany, . . . also, to haggle, hucke, 
 hedge, or paulter long in the buying of a commodity.' He similarly 
 explains bargiiigner by ' to chaffer, . . . dodge, haggle, brabble, in 
 the making of a bargain.' It is plain that higgle is a weakened form 
 of the same word. p. It seems probable that haggle stands for 
 
 hackle, the frequentative of hack; see Hack (i). The particular 
 use of the word appears more plainly in Dutch. Cf. Du. hakkelen, to 
 mangle, to stammer ; explained by Sewel as ' to hackle, mangle, 
 faulier ; ' also Du. hakketeren, to wrangle, cavil; both derivatives of 
 Du. hakken, to hack. y. Thus the word is ultimately the same 
 
 as Haggle (i). Der. haggl-er ; and see higgle. 
 
 HAGIOGRAPHA, holy writings. (Gk.) A name given to 
 the last of the three Jewish divisions of the Old Testament, con- 
 taining Ps., Prov., Job, Dan., Ez., Nehem., Ruth, Esther, Chron., 
 Cant., Lam., and Eccles. — Gk. ayioypatpa (/SijSAia), books written by 
 inspiration. — Gk. 0710-, crude form of 07105, devoted to the gods, 
 sacred, holy ; and yp6.<j>-(iv, to write. p. 07105 is from y' YAG, to 
 worship ; cf. Skt. ^(t/, to worship. For 7pa^6H', see Grave. Der. 
 ha^ingrapk-y (in Minsheu), hagiograph-er. 
 
 HA-HA, the same as Haw-haw ; see Haw. 
 
 HAIL (i), frozen rain. (E.) M. E. ha-^el, Layamon, 1197.S; 
 spelt hawel in the later text. Later hayl (by loss of 5 or lu), Chaucer, 
 Good Women, Cleop. 76. — A. S. hagal, hagol ; Grein, + Icel. hagl. 
 + Du., Dan., Swed. hagel. -f- G. hagel. Allied to Gk. Kax^a^, «oxAaf, 
 a round pebble ; so that hail-^tone is tautological. Der. hail, verb. 
 M E. hailen. Prompt. Parv. ; also hail-stone, M. E. hailstoon, Wyclif, 
 Wisdom, V. 23 (later text). 
 
 HAIL (2), to greet, call to, address. (Scand.) M. E. heilen. 
 ' Heylyn, or gretyn, saluto ; ' Prompt. Parv. Spelt hei-jlenn (for 
 he;ltn), Oimulum, 2814. A verb formed from lce\. heill, hale, sound, 
 in good health, which was particularly used in greeting, as in iom 
 A«7 = welcome, hail ! far heill, farewell ! p. The usual Icel. verb 
 is heilsa. to say hail to one, to greet one, whence M. E. haihen, to 
 greet. In P. Plowman, B. v. loi, we have : ' I haihe hym hendeliche, 
 as I his frende were ' = I greet him readily, as if I were his friend ; 
 and, in this very passage, the Bodley MS. reads : ' I haile him.' Cf. 
 Swed. hel, hale, heha, health, heUa, to salute, greet ; Dan. heel, hale, 
 hihe, to salute, greet. See Hale (i), and Whole. 
 
 HAIL! (3), an exclamation of greeting. (Scand.) 'All hail, great 
 master ! grave sir, hail, I come ! ' Temp. i. 1. 189. 'Hayl be Jiow, 
 mary' = Lat. aue Maria; Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, ed. 
 Peacock, 1. 422. — Icel. heill, hale, whole; but esp. used in greeting. 
 See Hail (2), and Hale. CjjT Similar is the use of A. S. wes 
 
 hdl, lit. be whole, may you be in good health ; but the A. S. hdl 
 produced the E. whole, as distinct from Scand. hale. See Wassail. 
 
 HAIR, a filament growing from the skin of an animal. (E.) 
 M. E. heer, her, Chaucer, C. T. 591 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 424. — A. S. 
 hdr, her, Grein, ii. 24. + Du. haar. + Icel. hiir. + Dan. haar. 
 Swed. h&r. p. The European type is HARA, Fick, iii. 67. Root 
 unknown. Der. hair-y, M. E. heeri, Wyclif, Gen. xxvii. 11 ; hair-i- 
 ness; hair-less; also hair-breadth, -cloth, -powder, -splitting, -spring, 
 -stroke, -trigger, -iDorm. 
 
 HAKE, a sea-fish of the cod family. (Scand.) 'Hake, fysche, 
 sqmlla ;' Prompt. Parv. — Norweg. haltefisk (lit. hook-fish), a fish with 
 hooked under-jaw, esp. of salmon and trout ( Aasen) ; from Norweg. 
 hake, a hook ; see Hook. Compare A. S. hacod, glossed by Lat. 
 lucius ; right's Vocab. i. 55, col. 2 ; whence also Prov. E. haked, a 
 large pike (.Cambridgeshire); Blount's Glossographia. + G. AecA/, 
 M. H. G. hechet, O. H. G. hachit, a pike. p. This explains A. S. 
 
 hacod as meaning 'hooked,' -od being the pp. ending; see Hatch (t). 
 Observe also Icel. haka (Swed. haka, Dan. hage), the chin, with 
 reference to the peculiar under-jaw of the fish ; cf. Icel. Iiaki, Swed. 
 hake, Dan. hase, a hook. 
 
 Man, ed. Wheatley, iii. .s. 14. — O. F. halebarde, 'an halberd;' Col. 
 — M. H. G. helmbarte, later halenbarte, mod. G. hellebarle, an axe with 
 which to split a helmet, furnished with a conveniently long handle, 
 as if derived from M. H.G. (and G.) helm, a helmet ; and M. H. G. 
 (and G.) bnrte, O. H. G. parta, a broad axe. p. But this was an 
 
 accommodation of the sense to the common meaning of helm ; the 
 real orig. meaning was ' long-handled axe,' from M. H. G. halm, a 
 helve, handle ; see Helm (i). 2. The origin of O. H. G. parta is 
 obscure ; some derive it from O. H. G. perjan, M. II. G. bern, berreit, 
 to strike, cognate with Icel. berja, hat. Jerire, to strike ; see Fertile. 
 Others connect O. H. G. parta with O. H. G. part, G. bart, a beard, 
 and this certainly accounts better for the vowel. As to the con- 
 nection between ' beard ' and ' axe,' compare Icel. bar9 (the same 
 word as E. beard, but used in the sense of a fin of a fish, or beak of 
 a ship) with Icel. barda, a kind of axe ; whilst the Icel. skeggja, a 
 kind of halberd, is plainly derived from skegg, a beard. The con- 
 nection is again seen in O. F. barbele, explained by Cotgrave as 
 ' bearded, also full of snags, snips, jags, notches ; whence fiesche 
 barbeUe, a bearded, or barbed arrow ; ' see Barb. Similarly the 
 halberd may have been named from the jagged and irregular shape 
 of the iron head. Der. halberd-ier, O. F. halebardier, ' an halber- 
 dier ; ' Cot. 
 
 HALCYON", a king-fisher ; as adj., serene. (L., — Gk.) 'Halcyon 
 days' = calm days, i Hen. VI, i. 2. 131. It was supposed that the 
 weather was always calm when the kingfishers were breeding. ' They 
 lay and sit about midwinter, when daies be shortest ; and the time 
 whiles they are broody, is called the halcyon daies ; for during that 
 season, the sea is calme and nauigable, especially in the coast of 
 Sicilie ;' Holland's Pliny, b. x. c. 32. — Lat. halcyon, commonly alcyon, 
 a kingfisher. — Gk. d\«ud;>', dA.«i/i:', a kingfisher. p. Of uncertain 
 origin ; the aspirate seems to be wrong ; clearly cognate with Lat. 
 alcedo, the true Lat. name for the bird. 
 
 HALE (i), whole, healthy, sound. (Scand.) 'For they bene 
 hale enough, I trowe ; ' Spenser, Sheph. Kal., July, 107. M. E. heil, 
 heyl. ' Heyl fro sekenesse, sanus ; ' Prompt. Parv. — Icel. heill, hale, 
 sound ; Swed. hel; Dan. heel. p. Cognate with A. S. hnl, whence 
 M. E. hool, E. whole. See Whole. Der. hail (2), hail (3). 
 
 HALE (2), HAUL, to drag, draw violently. (E.) M. E. halien, 
 halen ; whence mod . E. hale and hatd, dialectal varieties of the same 
 word. Spelt halie, P. Plowman, B. viii. 95 ; hale, Chaucer, Pari, of 
 Foules, 151. — A. S. holian, geholian, to acquire, get; it occurs as 
 geholode, pi. of the pp., in Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 20g, 
 1. 19. -|- O. Fries, halia, to fetch. -|- O. Sax. halun, to bring, fetch, -f- 
 Du. halen, to fetch, draw, pull, -f- Dan. hale, to haul. Swed. hala, 
 to haul. G. holen, to fetch (as a naut. term, to haul) ; O. H. G. 
 holun, halon, to summon, fetch. p. Allied to Lat. calare, to 
 
 summon, Gk. KaKuv, to summon. — KAR, to resound, cry out. 
 .See Calends. Der. haul, sb., haul-er, haul-age ; also halyard, q. v. 
 gjjr" Hale is the older form; we find 'halede hine to grunde ' = haled 
 him to the ground, Layamon, 25888 (later text) ; haul first ofcurs in 
 the pp. ihauled. Life of Beket, ed. W. H. Black, 1. 1497. 
 
 HAJLF, one of two equal parts of a thing. (E.) M. E. half; 
 ' half 2. bushel ;' Chaucer, C. T. 4242. — A. S. healf Northumb. half, 
 Luke, xix. 8 ; where the later A. S. text has half. + Du. half. -|- Icel. 
 hiilfr. -I- Swed. half Dan. halv. -f- Goth, halbs. -f G. halb, O. H. G. 
 halp. p. In close connection with this adj. we find M. E. half 
 
 A. S. healf (Gen. xiii. 9), Icel. hdlfa, Goth, halba, O. H. G. halpa, 
 used with the sense of ' side,' or ' part ; ' and this may have been the 
 orig. sense. It occurs, e.g. in the Goth, version of 2 Cor. iii. 9, 
 where the Gk. iv tovtw rt^ intpti is translated by i>i thizai halbai. 
 Thus the European type is HALBA, sb., a part, side. y. A late 
 example of the sb. is in the phrase left half=\eh side, or left hand ; 
 P. Plowman, B. ii. ^. It survives in mod. E. behalf; see Behalf. 
 Der. halve, verb, M. E. haluen ( = halven), Wyclif, Ps. liv. 24 ; halv- 
 ed; half-blood, half-breed, half-bred, half-brother, half-sister, half-moon, 
 half-pay, half-way, half-witted, half-yearly. Also half-penny, in which 
 the /(as well as the I) has long been lost in pronunciation ; spelt hal- 
 peny, P. Plowman, B. vi. 307. Also be-half. 
 
 HALIBUT, a large flat-fish. (E.) ' Hallibut, a fish like a 
 plaice;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. Cotgrave translates O.Y.flatelet 
 by 'a hallibut (fish).' Compounded of M. E. hali, holy (see Holy), 
 and butte, a flounder, plaice, which occurs in Havelok, 759. So 
 called because excellent eating for holidays ; the sense being ' holy 
 (i. e. holiday) plaice.' The fish often attains to a large size, 
 and weighs as much as 400 lbs. The cognate languages have 
 similar names for it. + Du. heilbot ; from heilig, holy, and bot, a 
 plaice. Cf. Swed. helgjiutidra, from helg, holidays, and flyndra, 
 a flounder: Dan. helle-flynder, from heilig, holy, and Jlyiider, a 
 flounder. 
 
252 
 
 HALL. 
 
 HAMPER. 
 
 HALL, a large room. (E.) M. E. halle, Chaucer, C. T. 2523.- 
 A. S. heall, heal (for older hal), Grein, ii. 50 ; the acc. healle occurs 
 in Mark, xiv. 15, where the latest text has halle. + Du. hal. + Icel. 
 hall, KM. + O. Swed. hall. (The G. halle is a borrowed word.) 
 p. From the Teutonic base HAL, to conceal, whence A. S. helan, to 
 hide, conceal, cover ; just as the corresponding Lat. cella is from 
 Lat. celare, to conceal, cover ; the orig. sense being ' cover,' or place 
 of shelter. See Cell, a doublet, from the same root. Der. hall-marh, 
 gvild-hall. ^if Quite unconnected with Lat. aula. 
 
 HALLELUJAH, the same as Alleluiah, q. v. 
 
 HALLIARD, the same as Halyard, q. v. 
 
 HALLOO, HALLOA, a cry to draw attention. (E.) 'Halow, 
 schypmannys crye, Celeuma ;' Prompt. Parv. Cf. Aa//oo, King Lear, 
 iii. 4. 79, where the folio edd. have alow, and the quarto edd. have 
 a lo (Schmidt). I suppose it to differ from HoUa, q. v., and to be 
 nothing else but a modification of the extremely common A.S. 
 interj. eald. Matt, xxiii. 33, 37. p. In this word, ea stands for 
 
 a, the modem ah ! whilst Id is the modem lo. See Ah and Lo. 
 ■y. The prefixing of h is an effect of shouting, just as we have ha ! 
 for ah I when uttered in a bolder tone ; or it may have been due to 
 confusion with holla. Der. halloo, verb, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 291. ^ Cot- 
 grave has F. halle, ' an interj. of cheering or setting on a dog,' whence 
 haller, 'to hallow, or incourage dogs with hallowing.' 
 
 HALLOW, to sanctify, make holy. (E.) M. E. hahien, Laya- 
 mon, 17496; later halwe, P. Plowman, B. xv. 557; halewe, halowe, 
 Wyclif, John, xi. 55. — A. S. hdlgian, to make holy; from hdlig, holy. 
 See Holy. And see below. 
 
 HALLOWMASS, the feast of All Hallows or All Saints. 
 (Hybrid ; E. and L.) In Shak. Rich. II, v. i. 80. A familiar ab- 
 breviation for All Hallows Mass = \he mass (or feast) of All Saints. 
 In Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 351, we have the expression 
 alle halowene tyd = s.\\ hallows' tide; and again, the tymeof al halowene 
 = the time of all hallows. p. Here hallows is the gen. pi. of 
 
 M. E. halowe or halwe. a saint ; just as halowene is the M. E. gen. pi. 
 of the same word. The pi. halives ( = saints) occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 
 14. y. The M. E. halwe = A. S. hdlga, definite form of the adj. 
 
 hdlig, holy ; so also the M.E.halowen = A.^. hdlgan, definite form 
 of the nom. pi. of the same adj. See Holy, and see Mass (2). 
 2. Similarly, hallowe'en = a.\l hallows' even. 
 
 HALLUCINATION, wandering of mind. (L.) ' For if vision 
 be abolished, it is called ccecilas, or blindness ; if depraved, and 
 receive its objects erroneously, hallucination ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iii. c. 18. § 4. Also in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Formed, by 
 analogy with F. sbs. in -tion, from Lat. hallucinatio, alhtcinatio, or 
 alncinatio, a wandering of the mind. — Lat. hallucinari, allucinari, or 
 alucinari, to wander in mind, dream, rave. Of uncertain origin. 
 Der. hallucinate, verb, hallticinat-or-y. 
 
 HALM, the same as Haulm, q. v. 
 
 HALO, a luminous ring round the sun or moon. (L., — Gk.) • This 
 halo is made after this manner;' Holland's Plutarch, p. 681 (R.) — 
 Lat. acc. halo, from nom. halos, a halo. — Gk. a\ai%, a round threshing- 
 floor, in which the o.xen trod out a circular path ; cf. akeeiv, to 
 grind, iXvav, to wind, curve. — WAL, for WAR, to turn ; cf. Lat. 
 uoluere, to roll, Skt. valaya, a circle, circular enclosure. .See Voluble. 
 
 HATiSER (in Minsheu), the same as Hawser, q. v. 
 
 HALT, lame. (E.) M. E. halt, Havelok, 543. -A.S. healt, 
 Northumb. halt, Luke, xiv. 21. + Icel. haltr. + Dan. halt. + Swed. 
 halt. + Goth, halts. + O. H. G. halz. Root uncertain. Der. halt, 
 verb = M. E. halten, A. .S. healtian (Ps. xvii. 47) ; halt I, interj., orig. 
 imp. of verb ; halt-ing, kalt-ing-ly. 
 
 HALTER, a rope for leading a horse, a noose. (E.) M. E. 
 halter, Gower, C. A. ii. 47. [Perhaps Ae(/V«-= halter, in O. Eng. 
 Misc., ed. Morris, i. 53, 1. 18.] — A.S. healfter (rare); the dat. on 
 AeaZ/'/re = with a halter, occurs as a translation of Lat. in canto in 
 Ps. xxxi. 12 (Camb. MS.), ed. Spelman ; also spelt haelftre ; we find 
 ' capistrutn, halftre,' Wright's Vocab. i. 84, col. i ; cf. Thorpe's 
 Analecta, p. 28, 1. i. + O. Du. halfter (Hexham). + G. halfter, a 
 halter. Perhaps from ^ KAL (Skt. kal), to drive. Der. halter, verb. 
 
 HALVE, to divide in half. (E.) See Half. 
 
 HALYARD, HALLIARD, a rope for hoisting or lowering 
 sails. (E.) Both spellings are in Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. The ropes 
 are so called because fastened to the yards of the ship from which the 
 sails are suspended ; and the word is short for hale-yard, because they 
 hale or draw the yards into their places. See Hale (2) and Yard. 
 
 HAM, the inner or hind part of the knee; the thigh of an animal. 
 (E.) M. E. hamme, homme; the pi. is spelt both kommen and 
 kammes, Ancren Riwle, p. 122. — A.S. hamm; ' poples, hamm;' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 44, col. 2 ; ' suffragines. hamma ' (pi.) ; id. + 
 O. H. G. hamma, prov. G. hamme. p. So called because of the 
 
 'bend' in the leg; cf Lat. camurus, crooked, W. cam, bent.— 
 V K.\M, to be crooked. See Chamber. Der. ham-string, sb. ^ 
 
 Shak. Troil. i. 3. 154; ham-string, verb. Diez derives Ital. 
 
 gamba, F. jambe, the lower part of the leg, from the same root • 
 KAM, to bend ; see Gambol, and Gammon (i). 
 
 HAMADRYAD, a dryad or wood-nymph. (L., - Gk.) Properly 
 used rather in the pi. Hamadryades, whence the sing, hamadryad was 
 (incorrectly) formed, by cutting off the suffix -es. Chaucer, C. T. 
 2930, has the corrupt form Amadrydes. — 'La.i. pi. humadryades (sing. 
 hamadryas), wood-nymphs. — Gk. pi. ' f^imhpva.h(s, wood-nymphs; 
 the life of each nymph depended on that of the tree to which she 
 was attached. — Gk. ana, together with (i.e. coexistent with); and 
 hpvs, a tree. "Ajxa is co-radicate with same ; and hpvs with tree. See 
 Same and Tree. 
 
 HAMLET, a small village. (F.,-0. Low G.) M. E. hamelet, of 
 three syllables; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 269; spelt hamelat, 
 Barbour, Bruce, iv. 195 ; hamillet, id. ix. 403 (Edinb. MS.) ; hamlet, id. 
 X. 403 (Camb. MS.). — O. F. A«me/ (whence mod. F. hameau), 
 dimin. suffix -et. Hamel is used by Froissart, ii. 2. 232 (Littre). 
 The suffix -el is also dimin. ; the base being ham. — O. Friesic ham 
 (North Friesic hamm, Outzen), a home, dwelling ; cognate with 
 A. S. ham, whence E. home. See Home. % The fact that the 
 word is French explains the difference of vowel. 
 
 HAMMER, a tool for driving nails. (E.) M. E. hamer, hammer; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2510; Havelok, 1877. — A.S. hamor, Grein, ii. 11.+ 
 Du. hamer. + Icel. hamarr. + Dan. hammer. Swed. hammare.-\- G. 
 hammer ; O. H. G. hamar. p. Of doubtful origin ; Curtius (i. 
 
 161) connects it with Church Slavonic kameni (Russ. kamene), a 
 stone, Lithuanian akmu (stem akmen), a stone, Gk. aKfiaiv, an anvil, 
 thunderbolt, Skt. apnan, a stone, thunderbolt ; and remarks that ' in 
 German, as in Slavonic, metathesis has taken place.' This ety- 
 mology appears to be correct ; and the root is (probably) ^ AK, to 
 pierce, the orig. sense of Skt. a^man being 'pointed stone;' cf Skt. 
 ajanl, the thunderbolt of Indra ; and note the ' hammer of Thor,' i. e. 
 a thunderbolt. y. Fick (iii. 64) says that the comparison of 
 
 hammer with .Skt. apnan is ' not to be thought of,' and refers it to 
 KAM, to be crooked ; but this gives no appreciable sense. We 
 should naturally expect the original hammer to have been a stone, 
 and the metathesis of form is quite possible. Der. hammer, verb, 
 K. |ohn, iv. I. 67 ; hammer-head (a kind of shark). 
 
 HAMMERCLOTH, the cloth which covers a coach-box. 
 (Hybrid ; Du. and E.) In Todd's Johnson. The form hammer is an 
 E. adaptation of the Du. word hemel (which was not understood) ; 
 with the addition of E. cloth, by way of giving a sort of sense.— 
 Du. hemel (l), heaven (2) a tester, covering. 'Den hemel van een 
 koetse, the seeling of a coach,' Hexham ; explained by Sewel as ' the 
 testern of a coach.' p. Cognate with Swed., Dan., and G. himmel, 
 heaven, a canopy, tester. All these are derivatives from the form 
 appearing in A.S. hama, Icel. hamr, a covering. — Teut. base HAM = 
 y' KAM, to curve, cover as with a vault ; see Chamber. 
 
 HAMMOCK, a piece of strong netting slung to form a hanging 
 bed. (West Indian.) ' Those beds which they call hamacas, or 
 Brasill beds ; ' Hackluyt's Voyages, iii. 641 (R.) ' Cotton for the 
 making of hamaccas, which are Indian beds ; ' Ralegh, Discovery of 
 Guiana, ed. 1596, p. 32 (Todd). 'Beds or hamacks;' Sir T. Herbert, 
 Travels, p. 6 (id.). Columbus, in the Narrative of his First Voyage, 
 says: 'a great many Indians came today for the purpose of bartering 
 their cotton, and hamacas, or nets, in which they sleep' (Webster). 
 Cf. Span, hamaca, a hammock. Of W'est Indian origin ; perhaps 
 slightly changed to a Span. form. ^ Ingeniously corrupted in Dutch 
 to hangmat, i. e. a hanging mat ; but the older Du. form was hammak 
 (Sewel). 
 
 HAMPER (i), to impede, hinder, harass. (E.) M. E. hamperen, 
 hampren ; the pp. is hampered and hampred. Will, of Paleme, 441, 
 4694. ' For, I trow, he can hamper thee ;' Rom. of the Rose, 6428. 
 A difficult word ; the p is probably excrescent, giving an older form 
 hameren, equivalent to M. E. hamelen, to mutilate, which itself took 
 an excrescent 6 at a later time, so that hamper and hamble are, ia 
 fact, doublets. ' Hameling or hatnbling of dogs is all one with expe- 
 ditating. Manwood says, this is the ancient term that foresters used 
 for that matter;' Blount's Law Lexicon. '^.x/ierffVa/f, in forest laws, 
 signifies to cut out the ball of great dogs' fore-feet, for preservation 
 of the king's game ; ' id. The orig. sense of to hamble or hamper is 
 to mutilate, render lame ; cf Lowland Sc. hanimle, to walk in an un- 
 gainly manner; hamp, to halt in walking, to stutter ; hamrel, one who 
 stumbles often in walking ; hamper, one who cannot read fluently 
 (Jamieson). — A. S. hamelian, to mutilate, maim; Grein, ii. 10. + 
 icel. hamla, to mutilate, maim. + G. hammeln. p. According to 
 Fick, iii. 65, the forms hamla, hamelian are from an older hamfla, 
 formed from the base hamf in Goth, hamfs, maimed, Mark, ix. 43. 
 y. This Goth, hamfs is cognate with Gk. K<u<p6s, blunt, dumb, deaf 
 (Curtius, i. 187), and with Gk. Kavaiv, a capon. — y' SKAP, to cut; 
 see Capon. Der. hamper, a fetter (rare). 
 
HAMPER. 
 
 HANG. 
 
 253 
 
 HAMPER (2), a kind of basket. (Low Lat.,-F.,-G.) * An 
 
 hamper of yolde;' Fabyan's Chron., an. 1431-2 ; ed. Ellis, p. 607. 
 A corruption of Hanaper, q. V. ' Clerk of the Hamper or hanaper 
 {Clericus hanaperii) is an officer in chancery (Anno 2 Edw. iv. c. l) 
 otherwise called Warden of the Hamper in the same statute; ' Blount's 
 Law Lexicon. — Low Lat. hanaperium, a large vessel for keeping cups 
 in. — O. Fr. kanap (Low Lat. hanapus), a drinking-cup. — O. IL G. 
 hnapf (M. H. G. napf), a drinking-cup. + A. S. knap, as a gloss to 
 Lat. cialkus (cyathus) ; Wright's Vocab. i. 24, col. 2. + Du. nap, a 
 cup, bowl, basin. Root unknown. Doublet, hanaper. 
 
 HANAPER, the old form of Hamper, q. v. Cf. ' hanypere, or 
 hamper, canistrum ; ' Prompt. Parv., p. 226. ' The Hanaper office 
 in the Court of Chancery derives its name from the hanaperium, a 
 large basket in which writs were deposited,' &c. ; Way's note. 
 
 HAND, the part of the body used for seizing and holding. (E.) 
 !NL E, hand, hond, Chaucer, C.T. 843. — A. S. hand, hond; Grein, ii. 
 11. + Du. hand. + Icel. hond, hand. + Dan. haand. + Swed. hand. + 
 Goth. handus.^G. hand; O. H.G. hant. p. The European 
 
 type is HANDU ; derived from HANTH, base of Goth, hinthan, to 
 seize, a strong verb (pt. t. hanth, pp. hunthans), only found in the 
 compounds frahinthan, to take captive, mhinthan, to take captive. 
 Kemoter origin unknown. Der. hand, verb. Temp. i. i. 25 ; hand-er ; 
 hand-barrow, hand-bill, hand-book (imitated from G. handbuch, see 
 Trench, Eng. Past and Present) ; hand-breadth, Exod. xxv. 25 ; hand- 
 cart ; hand-fill (Wyclif has hondfullis, pi., Gen. xxxvii. 7) ; hand- 
 gallop ; hand-glass, hand-grenade, hand-kerchief (see Kerchief), 
 hand-less, hand-maid (Gen. xvi. l), hand-maiden (Luke, i. 48), hand- 
 spike, hand-staves (Ezek. xxxix. 9), hand-weapon (Numb. xxxv. 18), 
 hand-writing. And see hand-ciijf, hand-i-cap, hand-i-craft, hand-i-uiork, 
 hand-le, handsel, hand-some, hand-y. 
 
 HANDCUFF, a manacle, shackle for the hand. (E.) In Todd's 
 Johui-on, without a reference ; rare in books. The more usual word 
 (in former times) was band-fetter, used by Cotgrave to translate O. F. 
 vianette, manicle, and manotte. The word is undoubtedly an adaptation 
 of M. E. handcop,, a handcuff; the confusion between cops, a fetter 
 (an obsolescent word) and the better known M. E. coffes (cuffs) was 
 inevitable. We find ' manica, hond-cops' in a vocabulary of the 
 1 2th century; Wright's Vocab. i. 95, col. 2. — A. S. hand-cops; we 
 find ' tnanice, hand-cops ' in an earlier vocabulary; id. i. 86, col. I ; 
 also ' compes, fot-cops,' just above. The A. S. cops is also spelt cosp ; 
 .(Wilfred, tr. of lioethius, lib. iv. met. 3. 
 
 HANDICAP, a race for horses of all ages. (E.) In a handicap, 
 horses carry different weights according to their ages, &c., with a 
 view to equalising their chances. The word was formerly the name 
 of a game. ' To the Miter Taveme in Woodstreete . . . Here some of 
 us fell to handycappe, a sport I that never knew before ; ' Pepys' 
 Diary, Sept. 18, 1660. The game is thus explained in Dr. Brewer's 
 Diet, of Phrase and Fable. ' A game at cards not unlike Loo, but 
 with this difference ; the winner of one trick has to put in a double 
 stake, the winner of two tricks a triple stake, and so on. Thus : if 
 six persons are playmg, and the general stake is is., and A gains 
 3 tricks, he gains 6s., and has to " hand i' the cap " or pool 3s. 
 [4s.?] for the next deal. Suppose A gains two tricks and B one, 
 then A gains 4s. and B 2s., and A has to stake 3s. and B 2s. for the 
 next deal.' But this game does not seem to have originated the 
 phrase. p. There was, I believe, a still older arrangement of 
 
 the kind, described in Chambers' Etym. Diet., where it is explained 
 as ' originally applied to a method of settling a bargain or exchange 
 by arbitration, in which each of the parties exchanging put his hand 
 into a cap while the terms of the award were being stated, the award 
 being settled only if money was found in the hands of both when the 
 arbiter called " Draw." ' y. A curious description of settling a 
 
 bargain by arbitration is given in P. Plowman, B. v. 327; shewing 
 that it was a custom to barter articles, and to settle by arbitration 
 which of the articles was more valuable, and how much (by way of 
 ' amends ') was to be given to the holder of the inferior one. From 
 this settlement of ' amends ' arose the system known as handicapping. 
 The etymology is clearly from hand i' cap ( = hand in cap), probably 
 rather from the drawing of lots than from the putting in of Stakes 
 into a pool. See my Notes on P. Plowman. 
 
 HANDICRAFT, manual occupation, by way of trade. (E.) 
 Cotgrave translates O. F. mestier by ' a trade, occupation, mystery, 
 handicraft.' A corruption of handcraft ; the insertion of i being due 
 to an imitation of the form of handiwork, in which i is a real part of 
 the word. — A. S. handcraft, a trade ; Canons under K. Edgar, sect, 
 xi; in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, ii. 246. See Hand and Craft. 
 Der. kandicrnfts-man. 
 
 HANDIWORK, HANDYWORK, work done by the hands. 
 (E.) M. E. handiwerk, hondiwerc ; spelt hondiwerc, O. Eng. Homi- 
 lies, ed. Morris, i. 129, 1. 20. — A. S. handgeweorc, Deut. iv. 28.-.A. S. 
 hand, hand ; and gevjeorc, another form of weorc, work. See Hand i 
 
 and Work. % The prefix ge- in A. S. is extremely common, 
 
 and makes no appreciable difference in the sense of a word. In later 
 E., it is constantly rendeied by i- ox y-, as in y-clept, {xom A. S. 
 geclenped. In Icel. handaverk, handa is the gen. pi. 
 
 HANDLE, to treat of, manage. (E.) M. E. handlen, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 8252. — A. S. handlian. Gen. xxvii. 12. Formed with suffix -/ 
 and causal -ian from A. S. hand, hand. + Du. handelen, to handle, 
 trade. + lcel. hondla. •{■D^n. handle, to treat, use, trade.+Swed. handla, 
 to trade. + G. handeln, to trade. All similarly formed. See Hand. 
 Der. handle, sb., lit. a thing by which to manage a tool ; the pi. 
 hondlen occurs early, in St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne and Brock, p. 59 ; 
 cf Dan. handel, a handle. 
 
 HANDSEL, HANSEL, a first instalment or earnest of a bar- 
 gain. (E. or Scand.) 1. In making bargains, it was formerly usual 
 to pay a small part of the price at once, to conclude the bargain 
 and as an earnest of the rest. The lit. sense of the word is ' delivery 
 into the hand' or 'hand-gift.' The word often means a gift or 
 bribe, a new-year's gift, an earnest-penny, the first money received in 
 a morning, c&c. See Hansel in Halliwell. M. E. hansele, P. Plow- 
 man, C. vii. 375 ; B. v. 326 ; hansell. Rich. Redeles, iv. 91. 
 2. Another sense of the word was 'a giving of hands,' a shaking of 
 hands by way of concluding a bargain ; see handsal in Icel. 
 Diet. ; and it is probable that this is the older meaning of the 
 two. — A. S. Aa«f/sf/e«, a delivery into the hand; cited by Lye from 
 a Glossary (Cot. 136), but the reference seems to be wrong. 
 [The A. S. word is rare, and the word is rather to be considered as 
 Scand.] — A. S. hand, the hand ; and sellan, to give, deliver, whence 
 E. sell. Thus the word handsel stands for hand-sale. See Hand 
 and Sell, Sale. -|- Icel. handsal, a law term, the transaction of a 
 bargain by joining hands; ' hand-shaking was with the men of old 
 the sign of a transaction, and is still used among farmers and the like, 
 so that to shake hands is the same as to conclude a bargain ' (Cleasby 
 and Vigfusson) ; derived from Icel. hand, hand, and sal, a sale, bar- 
 gain. -|- Dan. handsel, a handsel, earnest, -f- .Swed. handsiil. Der. 
 handsel or hansel, verb, used in Warner's Albion's England, b. xii. c. 
 
 HANDSOME, comely, orig. dexterous. (E ) Formerly it sig- 
 nified able, adroit, dexterous; see Trench, .Select Glossary; Shak. 
 has it in the mod. sense. M. E. handsum. 'Handsum, or esy to hond 
 werke, esy to han hand werke, mannalis;' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. hand, 
 hand ; and suffix -sum, as in wyn-snm, winsome, joyous ; but the 
 whole word handsum does not appear. Du. handzaam, tractable, 
 serviceable. p. The suffix -sum is the same as Du. -zaam, G. 
 
 -sam (in lang-^am); see Winsome. Der. handsome-ly; handsome- 
 ness, Troil. ii. i. 16. 
 
 HANDY (i), dexterous, expert. (E.) 'With handy care;' 
 Dryden, Baucis and Philemon, 1. 61. The M. E. form is invariably 
 hendi (never handi), but the change from e to a is a convenience ; it 
 is merely a reversion to the orig. vowel. It occurs in King Horn, ed. 
 Lumby, 1 336. ' Thenne beo je his hendi children ' = then ye are his 
 dutiful children; Ancren Riwle. p. 186. — A. S. hendig, appearing in 
 the comp. li^t-hendig, having skilful hands (Grein) ; which is com- 
 posed of A. S. list, skill, and hendig, an adj. regularly formed from 
 the sb. hand by the addition of the suffix -ig and the consequent 
 vowel change from a to e. See Hand. + Du. handig, handy, 
 expert. + Dan. hcendig, usually hehcendig, expert, dexterous. + Swed. 
 handig, dexterous. + Goth, handugs, clever, wise. Cf. G. behend, 
 agile, dexterous; and see Handy (2). 
 
 HANDY (2), convenient, near. (E.) This is not quite the same 
 word as the above, but they are from the same source. 'Ah ! though 
 he lives so handy. He never now drops in to sup ;' Hood's Own, i. 44. 
 M. E. hende. 'Nade his help hende ben ' = had not help been near 
 him ; William of Palerne, 2513. — A. .S. gehende, near ; ' sumor is ge- 
 Afnrfe ' = summer is nigh at hand, Luke, xii. 30; 'he wxs gehende 
 |)am scipe ' = he was nigh unto the ship, John, vi. 19. [The prefix ge- 
 could always be dropped, and is nearly lost in mod. English.] The 
 A. S. gehende is an adv. and prep., formed from hand by suffixed -e 
 (for -i ?) and vowel-change. See Handy (i). 
 
 HANDYWORK, the same as Handiwork, q. v. 
 
 HANG, to suspend ; to be suspended. (E.) In mod. E. two verbs 
 have been mixed together. The orig. verb is intransitive, with the 
 pt. t. hung, pp. hung; whence the derived transitive verb, pt. t. and 
 pp. hanged. [So also in the case of lie, lay, sit, set, fall, fell, the 
 intrans. is the orig. form.] The infin. mood follows the form of the 
 A. S. trans, rather than of the intransitive verb, on which account the 
 unoriginal form will be first considered here. A. Trans, and 
 
 weak verb, pt. t. and pp. hanged. ' Born to be hanged; ' Temp. i. i. 
 35. But the pt. t. is generally turned into hung, as in 'hung their 
 eyelids down;' i Hen. IV, iii. 2. 81. M. E. hangien, hongien; also 
 hangen, hongen. ' Honged hym after ' = he hanged himself after- 
 wards; P. Plowman, B. i. 68 ; pp. hanged, id. B. prol. 176. — A. S. 
 
254 
 
 HANK. 
 
 HARE. 
 
 hangian, hongtan, urein, ii. 14 ; the pt. t. hangode occurs in Beowulf, 
 ed. Greiii, 208 j. + Icel. ketigja, to hang up (weak verb). + CI. kiingeri 
 (weak verb). These are the causal forms of the strong verb following. 
 B. M. E. hangen, pt. t. heng (sometimes hing), pp. hongen. 'And 
 theron hejig a broche of gold ful schene ; ' Chaucer, C.T. 160. ' By 
 unces kenge his lokkes that he hadde ; ' id. 679. The infin. hangen is 
 conformed to the causal and Icel. forms, the A.S. infui. being always 
 contracted. — A. S. Aon, to hang, intr. (contr. from hahan or kankcm) ; 
 pt. t. heng, pp. hangen ; Grein, ii. 95. + Icel. hanga, to hang, intr. ; 
 pt. t. hehk (for hi'ng), pp. hanginn. + Goth, hahan, pt. t. haihah 
 .(formed by reduplication), pp. hahans. -|-G. hangen, pt. t. hieng, hing, 
 pp gehangen. C. All these verbs are from a European base 
 
 HANH (Fick, iii. .c8), corresponding to a root KANK, whence Lat. 
 cunctari, to hesitate, delay, and Skt. rank, to hesitate, be in un- 
 certainty, doubt, fear. And again, KANK is a nasalised form of 
 ^ KAK, whence Gk. oicvtiv, to linger, be anxious, fear, standing for 
 an older form kokviiv. ' We must assume an Indo-European root 
 kak, nasalised kank, and refer okvos to kukvos ; ' Curtius, ii. 375. The 
 orig. sense of ^ KAK seems to be ' to be in doubt,' ' be anxious,' 
 ' be suspended in mind,' or simply ' to waver.' The Du. 
 
 hangen, Dan. h<enge, Swed. hiinga, are forms common to both trans, 
 and intrans. senses. Dei*, hang-er, ( i ) one who hangs, (2) a suspended 
 sword, orig. part of a sword-belt whence the sword was suspended, 
 Hamlet, v. 2. I.S?: hanger-on, hang-ing; hang-ings, Tam. Shrew, ii. 
 351 ; hang-man, Meas. iv. 2. 18; hang-dog. Pope, Donne Versified, 
 Sat. iv 267 ; also hank, q. v. ; hank-er, q. v. 
 
 HANK, a parcel of two or more skeins of yarn, tied together. 
 (Scand.) Cotgrave translates O.V. bohine by 'a skane or AraA-e of 
 gold or silver thread.' Cf. prov. E. hank, a skein, a loop to fasten a 
 gate, a handle (Halliwell). The rare M. E. verb hnnken, to fetter, 
 occurs in Cursor Mundi, 16044. — Icel. hanki, the hasp or clasp of a 
 chest ; honk, hangr, a hank, coil ; hang, a coil of a snake. + Dan. 
 hank, a handle, ear of a vessel. + Swed. hank, a string, tie- band. + G. 
 henkel, a handle, ring, ear, hook. p. The orig. sense seems to 
 
 be ' a loop ' for fastening things together, also a loose ring to hang 
 a thing up by ; and the form hangr shews the connection with Icel. 
 hanga, to hang, also to hang on to, cleave to ; whence the sense 
 of fastening. Cf. G. henken, to hang (a man). See Hang, 
 Hanker. 
 
 HANKER, to long importunately. (E.) Not in early use. 'And 
 felt such ho\\'A-ha7ikerings To see an empire, all of kings ; ' Butler, 
 Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 239. Cf. prov. E. hank, to hanker after 
 (North) ; Halliwell. This verb is a frequentative of hang, with the 
 same change of to nk as in the sb. hank ; cf. the phrases ' to hang 
 on,' and ' to hang about,' and the use of Icel. hanga in the sense of 
 * to cleave to.' + O. Du. hengelen, to hanker after (Sewel), from Du. 
 hangen, to hang, depend ; mod. Du. hunkeren, to hanker after, 
 corrupted from the older form honkeren ( = hankeren) ; see Sewel. 
 ^ The change from ng to nk is also well shewn by G. hmker 
 ( = hang-er), a hangman ; G. henken, to hang (a man). See Hank, 
 Hang. 
 
 HANSEATIC, pertaining to the Hanse Towns in Germany. 
 (F., — O. II. G.) The Hame towns were so called because associated 
 in a league. — O. F. hanse, 'the hanse; a company, society, or cor- 
 poration of merchants ; ' Cot. — O. H. G. Aama, mod. G. hanse, an 
 association, league (Flugel). + Goth, hansa, a band of men, Mk. xv. 
 16 ; Luke, vi. 17. + A. S. hcis [for hans], a band of men ; Beowulf, 
 924. ^ The league began about a. d. 1140 (Haydn). 
 
 HANSEL, the same as Handsel, q. v. 
 
 HANSOM, a kind of cab. (E.) Modern. An abbreviation for 
 ' Hansom's patent safety cab.' From the name of the inventor. 
 Hansom is no doubt the same a.s handsome, in which the d is frequently 
 dropped. Many surnames are nicknames ; see Handsome. 
 
 HAP, fortune, chance, accident. (Scand.) M. E. hap, happ ; P. 
 Plowman, B. xii. 108 ; Layamon, 816, 3857. — Icel. happ, hap. chance, 
 good luck. Cf. A. S. gehcBp, fit ; JEMnds Colloquy, in Thorpe's 
 Analecta, p. 21, 1. 7 ; also A. S. m<Egenhcep. full of strength, m6dh<xp, 
 full of courage, Grein, ii. 219, 259. ^ The W. hap, luck, hap, 
 
 chance, must be borrowed from E. ; but the Irish cobh, victory, 
 triumph, is prob. cognate. Der. happ-y, orig. lucky, Pricke of 
 Conscience, 1334 ; happ-i-ly, happ-i-ness ; hap-less, Gascoigne, Fruits 
 of War, St. 108; hap-less-ly; hap-ly, Shak. Two Gent. i. I. 32 {hap- 
 pily in the same sense, Meas. iv. 2. 98) ; hap-hazard, Holland, tr. of 
 Livy, p. 578 (K.) ; happ-en, verb, q. v. ; mis-hap, per-haps. 
 
 HAPPEN, to befal. (Scand.) M. E. happenen ; Gower has 
 hapneth = it happens ; C. A. iii. 62. ' Jif me })e lyfl'e happene ' = if life 
 be granted me; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1269. p. The form 
 
 happenen is an extension of the commoner form happen (mod. E. hap); 
 'In any cas that mighte falle or happe;' Chaucer, C.T. 587. 
 7. The latter verb is formed directly from the sb. hap above. 
 V With the ending -enen compare Goth, verbs in -nan. 
 
 ?^ HARANGUE, a popular address. (F.„-0. II. G.) In Milton, 
 P. L. xi. 663. — O. F. harangue, ' an oration, . . set speech, long tale ; ' 
 Cot. Cf. Span, arenga, Ital. ari/iga, arringa, an harangue. p. The 
 Ital. aringa signifies a speech made from an aringo, which Florio 
 explains by ' a pulpit ; ' aringo also meant an arena, lists, and prob. 
 a hustings. The more lit. sense is a speech made in the midst of a 
 ring of people. — O. H. G. hring (mod. G. ring), a ring, a ring of 
 people, an arena, circus, lists ; cognate with E. ring and circus. See 
 Ring, Circus. ^ The vowel a (for i) reappears in the sb. 
 rank ; see Rank, Range. The prefix ha- in F., and a- in Span, 
 and Ital., are due to the G. h-, now dropped. Der. harangue, verb, 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 43S. 
 
 HARASS, to torment, vex, plague. (F.) Also spelt harras. ' To 
 hiirass and weary the English ; ' Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, 
 p. 61 (spelt harrasse in K.) — O. F. harasser. 'to tire, or toile out, . . 
 vex, disquiet ; ' Cot. p. Of disputed origin ; but it seems 
 
 best to suppose it to be an extension of O. F. harer ; ' harer vn chien, 
 to hound a dog at, or set a dog on a beast ;' Cot. — O. H. G. hareii, 
 to cry out. — ^ KAK, to call out ; cf Gk. Krjpv^, a herald. Der. harass, 
 sb., Milton, Samson, 257; harass-er. 
 
 HARBINGER, aforeruimer. (F., - O. H. G.) In Shak. Macb. 
 
 i. 4. 4,s. See Trench, Select Glossary. The n stands for r, and the 
 older form is M.K. herbergeour, one who provided lodgings for a host 
 or army of people. This sense is retained in Bacon, who says: 'There 
 was a harbinger who had lodged a gentleman in a very ill room ;' Apo- 
 phthegms, no. 54. ' The fame anon throughout the toun is born . . 
 By herbergeours that wenten him beforn ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 5417. In 
 the title of the legend of St. Julian, in Bodley MS. 1596, fol. 4, he is 
 called ' St. Julian the gode herberjour,' i. e. the good harbourer. 
 Herbergeour is formed (by help of the suffix -our, denoting the agent) 
 from the O. F. herberger, ' to harbour, lodge, or dwell in a house ; ' 
 Cot. (and see Burguy). — O. F. herberge, 'a house, harbour, lodging;' 
 Cot. ; mod. F. auberge. — M. H. G. herberge, O. H. G. hereberga, a 
 lodging, harbour ; see further under Harbour. 
 
 HARBOUR, a lodging, shelter, place of refuge. (Scand.) M. E. 
 herberwe, Chaucer, C.T. 767; whence mod. E. harbour by change of 
 -erwe to -our. and the use of ar to represent the later sound of er. 
 The w stands for an older 5, and this again for g ; the spelling 
 herberge is in Layamon, 28878. — Icel. herbergi, a harbour, inn, lodg- 
 ing, lit. a ' host-shelter ; ' derived from Icel. herr, an anny, and 
 bjarga, to save, help, defend. + O. Swed. hcerberge, an inn ; derived 
 from hcer, an army, and berga, to defend (Ihre). + O. H. G. hereberga, 
 a camp, lodging ; der. from O. H. G. heri, hari (mod. G. heer), an 
 army, and bergan, to shelter : whence come mod. F. auberge, Ital. 
 albergo, an inn, and mod. E. harbinger, q.v. B. For the former 
 
 element, cf also A. S. here, Goth, harjis, a host, army, the European 
 form being HARJA (Fick, iii. 65). Cognate with Lithuan. karas, 
 war, army, lit. ' destroyer,' from^ KAR, to kill, destroy, whence Skt. 
 e,iira, hurting, fri, to hurt, wound, Gk. KKaav, to break, and perhaps 
 kuss. karate, to punish ; see Harry. C. For the latter element, 
 cf. Goth, bairgan, A. S. beorgan, to presei^ve ; and see Bury. 
 ^ It is usual to cite A. S. hereberga as the original of harbour ; but 
 it is quite unauthorised. Der. harbour, verb, M. E. herberiven, P. 
 Plowman, B. xvii. 73, from Icel. kerbergja, to shelter, harbour, a verb 
 formed from the sb. herbergi ; also harbonr-er ; harbour-age, K. John, 
 
 ii. 234; harbour-less; harbour-master; also harbinger, q.v. 
 HARD, firm, solid, severe. (E.) M. E. hard, Chaucer. C.T. 229 
 
 (and common). — A. S. heard, John, vi. 60. + Hn.hard. + Dan. haard. 
 + Swed. hard. + Icel. hardr. -J- Goth, hardus. + G. hart. -|- Gk. 
 Kparvs, strong ; cf Kparfpos, icaprfpus, valiant, stout. p. There 
 
 is a little doubt about the relationship of Gk. k/jotus ; if it be right, 
 the forms are all from a base KART, from KAR, to make. See 
 Curtius, i. 189. Der. hard-ly, hard-ness = A. S. heardnes, Mark, x. 5 ; 
 hard-en = M..'E. hardnen, Ormulum, 1574, 18219, which is an extension 
 of the commoner M. E. harden, of which the pp. yharded occurs in 
 Chaucer, C.T. 10559 > hard-en-ed ; hard-ship, M.E. heardschipe, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 6, 1. 9 ; hard-ware ; hard-featured, hard-fisted, hard-hcmded, 
 hard-hearted, hard-mouthed, hard-visaged ; also hard-y, q.v. 
 
 HARDY, stout, strong, brave. (F.,-0. H.G.) M.E. hardi, 
 hardy, P. Plowman, B. xix. 285 ; the comp. hardiere is in Layamon, 
 4348, later text. — O. F. Aarc?;, 'hardy, daring, stout, bold;' Cot. 
 Hardi was orig. the pp. of O. V. hardir, of which the compound 
 enhardir is explained by Cotgrave to mean 'to hearten, imbolden.' — 
 O. H. G. hartjan (M.H.G. herten), to harden, make strong. — O. H.G. 
 harti (G. hart), hard ; cognate with A. S. heard, hard. See Hard. 
 Der. hardi-ly, hardi-ness, P. Plowman, B. xix. 31 ; hardi-head, Spenser, 
 F". Q. i. 4. 38 ; hardi-hood, Milton, Comus, 650. 4^ Hardi-ly, 
 
 hardi-ness, hardi-head, hardi-hood are all hybrid compounds, with E. 
 suffixes; shewing how completely the word was naturalised. 
 
 HARE, the name of an animal. (E.) M. E. hare, Chaucer. C. T. 
 13626. — A.S. hara, as a gloss to Lat. lepus, .^Ifric's Gloss., in 
 
HAREBELL. 
 
 HARPOON. 
 
 255 
 
 AViight's Vocab. i. 22, 78. + Du. haas. + Dan. and Swed. hare. + 
 Icel. /ttW. + (1. kase; O. H. G. ;^<iso. + \V. ceiiiach (Rhys). 4..Skt. fn<-(i, 
 orig. fnsa, a hare, lit. a jumper. p. The A. S. form stands for 
 
 an older hasa, as shewn by the Du., G., and Skt. forms. The Skt. 
 gives the etymology; f«fa being from the verb faf, orig. fas, to 
 jump, move along by leaping. Hence all the forms are from a root 
 KAS, to jump, prob. connected with E. haste. See Haste. Der. 
 hare brained, I Hen. IV, v. 2. 19 ; hare-lip, K. Lear, iii. 4. 123 ; hare- 
 lipped ; harr-i-er, q. v. ; hare-bell, q. v. 
 
 HAREBELL, the name of a flower. (E.) In Cymb. iv. 2. 222. 
 The word does not appear among A. S. names of plants. Certainly 
 compounded of Aare and bell; but, owing to the absence of reason 
 for the appellation, it has been supposed to be a corruption of hair- 
 hell, with reference to the slendemess of the stalk of the true hairbetl, 
 the Campanula rotundifolia. The apparent absence of reason for the 
 name is, however, rather in favour of the etymology from hare than 
 otherwise, as will be seen by consulting the fanciful A. S. names of 
 plants given in Cockayne's Leechdoms, vol. iii. To name plants from 
 animals was the old custom ; hence hare's beard, hare's-ear, hare's 
 foot, hare's lettuce, hare's palace, hare's tail, hare-thistle, all given in 
 Dr. Prior's Popular Names of British Plants ; to which add A. S. 
 haran-hyge (hare's foot trefoil), haran-specel (now called viper's bu- 
 gloss), haran-wyrt (hare's wort), from Cockayne's Leechdoms. The 
 spelling hair-bell savours of modem science, but certainly not of the 
 principles of English etymology. ^ A similar modem error is 
 
 to derive fox-glove from folks' -glove (with the silly interpretation of 
 follis as being ' the good folks ' or fairies), in face of the evidence 
 that the A.S. name was/o;ces gl6fa = the glove of the fox. 
 
 HAREM, the set of apartments reserved for females in large 
 Eastern houses. (Arab.) Not in Todd's Johnson. Spelt harain in 
 Moore's Lalla Rookh ; ' And the light of his haram was young 
 Nourniahal.' Also in Byron, Bryde of Abydos, c. i. st. 14. — Arab. 
 haram, women's apartments ; lit. ' sacred ; ' Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 
 107. — Arab, root harama, he prohibited; so that the haram is the 
 place which men are prohibited from entering. 
 
 HARICOT, (I) a stew of mutton, (2) the kidney bean. (F.) 
 ' Haricot, in cookery, a particular way of dressing mutton-cutlets ; 
 also, a kind of French beans;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. — F. haricot, 
 ' mutton sod with little tumeps, some wine, and tosts of bread 
 crumbled among,' &c. ; Cotgrave (who gives two other methods of 
 preparing it, shewing that it was sometimes served with ' chopped 
 herbs'). (3. See Littre, who discusses it ; it is found that the 
 sense of ' bean ' is late, whilst the sense of ' minced mutton with 
 herbs ' is old. The oldest spelling is herigote (14th cent.) ; cf. O. ¥. 
 harligoie, a piece, morsel (Burguy). We may certainly conclude that 
 the bean was so named from its use in the dish called haricot, 
 y. Of unknown origin, but presumably Teutonic. We also find 
 the following. ' Herigotes, dew-claws, also spurs ; ' Cot. ' Harigot, 
 petite flute, flageolet fait avec les os des pieds, ou tibia de chevrau et 
 d'agneau;' Roquefort. ' Arigot, larigot, sorte de fifre, petite flute 
 militaire ; ' id. (The right key would probably connect and explain 
 these words). 
 
 HARK ! listen ! (E.) M. E. herke, Coventry Mysteries, 55 (Strat- 
 mann). The imp. mood of M E. herhen ; ' to herken of his sawe,' 
 Chaucer, C.T. 1528. Closely allied to M. E. herkiien, to hearken. 
 See Hearken. 
 
 HARLEQUIN, the leading character in a pantomime. (F.) 
 ' The joy of a king for a victory must not be like that of a harlequin 
 upon a letter from his mistress ; ' Dryden (in Todd's Johnson ; no 
 reference). — F. ar/fyw/n, a harlequin; spelt harlequin in the l6th cent. 
 Cf. Ital. arlecchino, a harlequin, buffoon, jester. p. Some derive 
 the F. word from the Italian ; but it is not an old word in the latter 
 language, and the borrowing seems to have been the other way. 
 y. It seems best to connect F. arleqiiin {harlequin) with the O. F. 
 hierlekin or helleqidn (l.^th century) for which Littre gives quota- 
 tions. This word was used in the phrase li mnisine hierlekin (Low 
 Lat. harlequini familias) which meant a troop of demons that haunted 
 lonely places, called in Middle-English Hurlewaynes kynne or Hur- 
 lewaynes weyne = Hurlewain's kin or troop, mentioned in Richard 
 the Redeles, i. qo, and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 1. 8. 
 The orig. signification of O. F. hierlekin. Low Lat. harlequinus, and 
 M. E. hurleu ayn seems to have been a demon, perhaps the devil. Cf. 
 also Ital. Alichino, the name of a demon in Dante, Inf xxi. 118. The 
 origin of the name is wholly unknown. See note to Rich. Redeles, 
 ed. Skeat, i. 90. ^ I shall here venture my guess. Perhaps 
 
 hierlekin may have been of O. Low German origin ; thus O. Friesic 
 helle Un (A. S. helle cyn, Icel. heljar kyn) would mean ' the kindred of 
 hell' or 'the host of hell,' hence a troop of denrons. The sense 
 being lost, the O. F. maisnie would be added to keep up the idea of 
 ' host,' turning hierlekin into (apparently) a personal name of a sirigle 
 demon. The change from hsllekin to htrlequin, &c., arose from a 
 
 "^popular etymology which connected the word with Charles Quint 
 (Charles V.); see the story in Max Muller, Lectures, ii. 581. 
 
 HARLOT, a wanton woman. (F.) Orig. used of either sex 
 indifferently ; in fact, more commonly of men in Mid. Eng. It has 
 not, either, a very bad sense, and means little more than ' fellow.' 
 ' He was a gentil harlot and a kind ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 649. ' A 
 sturdy harlot [a stout fellow] wente hem ay behind;' id. 7336. 
 ' Dauwe the dykere with a dosen harlotes of portours and pykeporses 
 and pylede toth-drawers ' = Davy the ditcher with a dozen fellows 
 who were porters and pick-purses and hairless (?) tooth-drawers ; 
 P. Plowman, C. vii. 369. ' Begge as on harlot ' — beg like a vaga- 
 bond, Ancren Riwle, p. 3,i;6. Undoubtedly of Romance origin. — 
 O. F. arlol (probably once Anr/oO, explained by Roquefort as 'Iripon, 
 coquin, voleur,' a vagabond, a robber ; also spelt herlot, for which 
 Diez gives a reference to the Romance of Tristran, i. 173. p. The 
 Prov. arlot, a vagabond, occurs in a poem of the 13th century; 
 Bartsch, Chrestomathie Proven9ale, 207. 20. Florio explains Ital. 
 arlotto by ' a lack-Latin, a hedge-priest,' and arlotta as a harlot in 
 the modem E. sense. Ducange explains Low Lat. arlntus to mean 
 a glutton. y. Of disputed origin, but presumably Teutonic, viz. 
 from the O. H. G. karl, a man. This is a well-known word, appearing 
 also as Icel. karl, a man, fellow, A. S. ceorl, a man, and in the mod. 
 E. churl ; see Churl. The suffix is the usual F. dimin. suffix -ot, as 
 in bill-ot from bille ; see Brachet's Diet. § 281 ; it also appears in the 
 E. personal name Charlotte, which is probably the very same word. 
 We actually find the whole word carlot in Shak. As You Like It, iii. 
 5. 108. Note also the ionn Arietta, said to have been the name of the 
 mother of William I. % We find also W. herlod, a stripling, lad ; 
 but this is merely the E. word borrowed ; the Comish not only bor- 
 rowed the E. harlot unchanged (with the sense of 'rogue'), but also 
 the word harlutry, corruption, which is plainly the M. E. harlotrie, 
 with a suffix {-rie) which is extremely common in French. See 
 Williams, Cornish Lexicon, p. 211. Der. harlot-ry=M. K. harlotrie, 
 of which one meaning was ' ribald talk ;' see Chaucer, C. T. 563, 3147. 
 The suffix -ry is of F. origin, as in caval-ry, bribe-ry, Hic. 
 HARM, injury, wrong. (E.) M. E. harm, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 
 113; spelt herm, Ancren Riwle, p. 1 1 6. — A. S. hearm, herm, grief of 
 mind, also harm, injury ; Grein, ii. 60. + Icel. harmr, grief. + Dan. 
 hnrme, wrath. + Swed. hartn, anger, grief, pity. + G. harm, grief, 
 p. Cf. Russ. srame, shame ; Skt. ^rama, toil, fatigue. The latter is 
 from the vb. fram, to e.xert one's self, toil, be weary. — .^KRAM, or 
 KARM, to be tired ; whence some derive also Lat. clemens, and E. 
 clement (Fick, i. 48). Der. Aar;K,»verb, M. E. hartnen, spelt hearmin 
 in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 263, 1. 7 ; harm-ful, Wyclif, 
 Prov. i. 22; harm-ful-ly, harm-ful-ness ; harm-less = M.. K. harmles. 
 Will, of Paleme, 1671 ; harm-less-ly, hartn-less-ness. 
 
 HARMONY, concord, esp. of sounds. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. 
 harmonie, Gower, C. A. iii. 90. ' There is a melodye in heauen, 
 whiche clerkes clepen armony;' Testament of Love, in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, fol. cccii. col. 2. — F. harmonie. — I^at. harmonia.— 
 Gk. apuov'ia, a joint, joining, proportion, harmony. — Gk. apixos, a 
 fitting, joining. — Gk. apuv (fut. apSi), to fit, join together. — AR, to 
 fit ; whence also E. arm, article, &c. Der. harmon-ic, Milton, P. L. 
 iv. 689 ; har?}ioni-cs, harmoni-c-al, harmoni-c-al-ly; harmoni-ous. Temp, 
 iv. 119; harmoni-ous-ly, hartnoni-ous-ness ; harmon-ise <^Cudworth), 
 harmon-is-er , harmon-ist, harmotti-um (about A. D. 1 841). 
 
 HARNESS, equipment for a horse. (F., — C.) In old books, it 
 almost always means body-armour for soldiers; i Kings, xx. 11 ; &c. 
 M. E. harneis, harneys, Chaucer, C.T. 1613 ; spelt herneys, P. Plowman, 
 
 B. XV. 215. ' He dude quyk harnesche hors' = he commanded horses 
 to be quickly harnessed. King Alisaimder, 4708. — O. F. harnas., har- 
 nois, hernois, araiour. — Bret, harnez, old iron ; also armour. — Bret. 
 houarn (pi. hern), iron ; cognate with W. haiarn, Gael, iarunn, Irish 
 iaran, iron. See Iron. ^ The G. harnisch, Du. harnas, tkc, are 
 borrowed from French. Der. harness, verb, = 0. F. harnascher. 
 
 HAjRP, a stringed musical instrument. (E.) M.E. harpe, Gower, 
 
 C. A. iii. 301 ; Layamon, 4898. — A. S. hearpe, Grein, ii. 62; and see 
 .(Wilfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxv. § 6 (b. iii. met. 12). + Du. harp. + 
 Icel. harpa. + Swed. harpa. + Dan. harpe. + G. harfe, O. H. G. 
 harpha. p. Root unknown ; but perhaps connected with Lat. 
 crepare, to crackle, crabro, a hornet ; if so, it orig. meant ' loud- 
 sounding.' % There is no pretence for connecting it, as usual, 
 with Gk. apiT-q, meaning 'a sickle,' or 'a bird of prey' 1 See note to 
 Harpoon. Der. Ar7r/i-er= A. S. Arar/iere, in .iElfred, asabove; harp, 
 verb, A. S. hearpian, id. ; also harpsichord, q. v. 
 
 HARPOON, a dart for striking whales. (Du.,-F.) 'Some 
 fish with harpons' (late edd. harpoons), Dryden, Art of Love, 875. 
 The dart is also called ' a harping-iron.' Harpon is the F., harpoon 
 the Du. form. — Du. harpoen (pron. like E. harpoon), ' a harping-iron ;' 
 Sewel. — F. harpon, orig. 'a crampiron wherewith masons fasten 
 1^ stones together' (Cotgrave) ; hence, a grappling-iron. —O. F. harpe<. 
 
256 
 
 HARPSICHORD. 
 
 HASTE. 
 
 *a dog's claw or paw;' Cot.; cf. 'se harper ivn a I'autre, to grapple,' 
 grasp, hasp, clasp, imbrace, cope, close together, to scuffle or lall 
 together by the ears ; ' id. Cf. Span, arpon, a harpoon, arpeo, a 
 grappling-iron, arpar, to tear to pieces, rend, claw. Also Ital. arpa- 
 gone, a harpoon, arpese, a cramp-iron, clamp, arpicare, to clamber 
 up, arphio, a hook, arpione. a hinge, pivot, hook, tenter. p. The 
 notion of ' grappling ' seems to underlie all these words ; but the 
 origin is by no means clear; Littre cites an O. H. G. harfan, to seize, 
 -which Scheler spells hrepan ; this seems to be nothing but mod. G. 
 raffm, to snatch up ; and I doubt its being the true source, 
 ■y. Surely the Ital. arpagone is nothing but the Lat. acc. harpagonem; 
 I suppose the base harp- to be no other than that which appears in 
 Lat. harpago, a hook, grappling-iron, harpaga, a hook, and harpax, 
 rapacious ; all words borrowed from Gk. ; cf. Gk. apvayrj, a hook, 
 rake, apna^, rapacious, apTrrj, a bird of prey, all from the base API! 
 in apira^ftv, to snatch, tear, ravish away ; the true form of the root 
 being RAP, as in Lat. rapere. to seize. See Harpy. ^ Diez 
 
 identifies F. harpe, a dog's claw, with F. harpe. a harp, on the plea 
 that the harp was probably ' hook-shaped ; ' of which there is no 
 proof. Der. harpoon-er. 
 
 HARPSICHORD, an old harp-shaped instrument of music. (F.) 
 Also spelt harpsicon or harpsecol. ' On the karpsicon or virginals ; ' 
 Partheneia Sacra, ed. 1633, p. 144 (Todd). ' Harpsechord or T/nr/i- 
 sfco/, a musical instrument;' Kersey. Spelt AarpsfcAorrf in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. The corrupt forms of the word are not easy to explain; in 
 particular, the letter s seems to have been a mere intrusion. — O. F. 
 harpechorde, ' an arpsichord or harpsichord ; ' Cot. Compounded of 
 O. F. harpe, a harp (from a Teutonic source) ; and chorde, more 
 commonly corde, a string. See Harp, Chord, and Cord. 
 
 HARPY, a mythological monster, half bird and half woman. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 3. 83. — O. F. harpie, or harpye, 
 'a harpy;' Cot. — Lat. harpyia, chiefly used in pi. harpyim, Verg. 
 yEn. iii. 226. — Gk. pi. apnviai, harpies ; lit. ' the spoilers.' — Gk. apir-, 
 the base of apna^ftv, to seize ; cognate with Lat. rap-, the base of 
 rapere, to seize. .See RapacioUS. 
 
 HARQUEBUS, the same as Arquebus, q. v. 
 
 HARRIDAN, a worn-out wanton woman. (F.) Tn Pope, 
 Macer, a Character, 1. 24. It is a variant of O. F. haridelle, which 
 Cot. explains by 'a poor tit, or leane ill-favored jade; ' i.e. a worn- 
 out horse. Probably connected with O. F. harer, to set a dog on a 
 beast, hence, to drive, urge. See Harass. 
 
 HARRIER (i), a hare-hound. (E.) Formerly harier, more 
 correctly. So spelt in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The word occurs also in 
 Blount, Ancient Tenures, p. 39 (Todd). Formed from hare, with 
 suffix -ier ; cf how-yer from bow, law-yer from law. 
 
 HARRIER (2), a kind of buzzard. (E.) Named from its 
 harrying or destroying small birds. See Harry. 
 
 HARROW, a frame of wood, fitted with spikes, used for break- 
 ing the soil. (E.) M. E. harwe, P. Plowman, B. xix. 268 ; spelt harii, 
 harou, harwe. Cursor Mundi, 1 2388. Not found in A. S., but prob. an 
 
 E. word. The doubtful form hyrive is given in Somner and Lye. + 
 Du. hark, a rake. + Icel. herji, a harrow. + Dan. harv, a harrow ; 
 harve, to harrow. + .Swed. harka, a rake ; harka, to rake ; harf, a 
 harrow ; harfva, to harrow. + G. karke, a rake (Fliigel) ; harken, to 
 rake. Root unknown ; cf Gk. Ktpxis, a peg, pin, skewer. ^ The 
 
 F. herce, a harrow, is a different word ; see Hearse. Der. harrow, 
 verb, M. E. harwen, P. Plowman, C. vi. 19. 
 
 HARRY, to ravage, plunder, lay waste. (E.) Also written 
 harrow, but this is chiefly confined to the phrase ' the Harrowing of 
 Hell,' i. e. the despoiling of hell by Christ. M. E. her-iien, later 
 herien, herwen, harwen. ' By him that harwed helle ;' Chaucer, C. T. 
 3512. ' He that heried helle ;' Will, of Paleme, 3725. — A. S. herg- 
 ian, to lay waste, Grein, ii. 38. Lit. to 'over-run with an army;' 
 cognate with Icel. herja, Dan. hcerge, to ravage. — A. S. herg-, which 
 appears in herg-es, gen. case of here, an army, a word particularly 
 used in the sense of 'destroying host;' Grein, ii. 35. p. The 
 
 A. S. here is cognate with Icel. herr, Dan. hcer, Swed. hiir, G. heer, 
 and Goth, harjis, a host, army ; all from European base HARJA, 
 an army, from Europ. root HAR, to destroy, answering to Aryan 
 KAR, to destroy ; cf. .Skt. f ri, to hurt, wound, fima, wasted, de- 
 cayed ; Lithuan. karas, war, army. Der. harrier (2). 
 
 HARSH, rough, bitter, severe. (Scand.) M. E. harsk, rough to 
 the touch, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1084. ' Harske, or ha^ke, as 
 sundry frutys ; ' Prompt. Parv. — Dan. harsk, rancid ; Swed. h'drsk, 
 rank, rancid, rusty ; O. Swed. hank (Ihre). + G. hanch, harsh, 
 rough. p. Cf. Lithuan. kartus, harsh, bitter (,of taste) ; Skt. kaUi, 
 pungent, krit, to cut. Der. hanh-ly. hanh-neis. 
 
 HART, a stag, male deer. (E.) M. E. hart, Chaucer, C. T. 
 11503; speltAeor^, Layamon, 26';62. — A. ^. heort.heorot, Grein, ii. 69. 
 + Du. hert. + Icel. hjortr. + Dan. hiort. + Swed. hjort. + G. hirsch, 
 •O. H. G. hiruz. p. These answer to a European type HERUTA 1 
 
 (Fick, iii. 67), from a shorter IIERU; the latter corresponds to Lat. 
 ceruus, a hart, W. carw, a hart, stag, and these are again expansions 
 from the base KAR which appears in the Gk. Ktpas, a horn, and is 
 related to E. horn. The orig. sense is ' horned animal.' See further 
 under Horn. Der. harti-hom, so called because the horns of the 
 hirt abound with ammonia ; harts-tongue. 
 
 HARVEST, the ingathering of crops, the produce of labour, 
 (E.) Sometimes used in the sense of ' autumn ; ' see Wyclif, Jude, 
 I 2 ; Shak. Temp. iv. 116. M. E. heruest (with ;/ for v), P. Plowman, 
 B. vi. 292, 301. — A. S. h'ErJest, autumn, Grein, ii. 24 ; the orig. sense 
 being ' crop.' + Du. herfit, autumn. + Icel. hausi, autumn (contracted 
 form). + Dan. kiist, harvest, crop (contr. form). + Swed. hiist, au- 
 tumn (contr. form). + G. herbst, autumn, harvest ; M. H. G. herbest, 
 O. H. G. herpist. p. All with a suffix -as-ta from Teut. base 
 
 har/-, equivalent to the base Kapir- of the cognate Gk. Kap-nos, fruit. 
 
 — .y'KARP, to seize; as in Lat. carp-ere, to pluck, gather. 
 Y. This root is perhaps related to y' SKARP, to cut ; see Sharp. 
 Der. harvest, verb ; harvest-er ; harvest-home, I Hen. IV, i. 3. 35 ; 
 harvest-man. Cor. i. 3. 39 ; harvest-moon, harvest-time. From the 
 same root, ex-cerpt. 
 
 HASH, a dish of meat cut into small slices. (F., — G.) ^ Hash, 
 cold meat cut into slices and heated again with spice, &c. ;' Kersey, 
 ed. 1715. An abbreviation of an older form hachey or hachee, in 
 Cotgrave. — O. F. hachis, ' a hachey, or hachee ; a sliced galliniaufrey 
 or minced meat ;* Cot. — O. F. hacher, ' to hack, shread, slice ; ' id. 
 
 — G. hacken, to hack ; cognate with E. hack. See Hack. ^ In 
 E., the sb. is older than the vb. to hash ; conversely in F. Der. 
 hash, vb. ; and see hatch (3). 
 
 HASP, a clasp. (E.) M. E. haspe, Chaucer, C. T. 3470. ' Hespe 
 of a dore, pessxdum ; Prompt. Parv. \Haspe stands for hapse, by the 
 same change as in clasp from M. E. clapsen, aspen from A. S. <s/>s.] — 
 A. S. h<£pse, as a gloss to sera (a bolt, bar), in Wright's Vocab. i. 81, 
 col. I. + Icel. ^es/)(i. + Dan. haspe, a hasp, reel. + Swed. haspe, a 
 hasp. + G. haspe, a hasp ; haspel, a staple, reel, windlass ; cf. Du. 
 haspel, a windlass, reel. p. All from an old Teut. base HAP-.SA, 
 in which the suffix may be compared with that in A. S. raedel-s (for 
 rddel-sa), a riddle. The orig. sense ' that which fits ; ' cf. A. S. 
 gehcep, fit ; and see Hap. 
 
 HASSOCK, a stuffed mat for kneeling on in church. (C.) 
 'Hassock, a straw-cushion us'd to kneel upon;' Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 Also in Phillips, New World of Words, 1 706, in the same sense ; 
 see Trench, Select Glossary. So called from the coarse grass of 
 which it was made; M. E. hassok. ' Hassok, ulphus ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. ; see Way's Note, showing the word to be in use a. d. 1147 ; 
 whilst in 1465 there is mention of ' segges, soddes, et hassokes' = 
 sedges, sods, and hassocks. Forby exi)lains Norfolk hassock as 
 ' coarse grass, which grows in rank tufts on boggy ground.' p. In 
 this case, the suffix answers rather to W. -og than to the usual 
 E. dimin. suffix ; the W. -og being used to form adjectives, as in 
 goludog, wealthy, from golud, wealth. The orig. signification of the 
 word is ' sedg-y,' the form being adjectival. — W. hesg-og, sedgy, from 
 hesg, s. pi. sedges ; cf. W. hesgyn, a sieve, hesor, a hassock, pad. Cf. 
 also Corn, hescen, a bulrush, sedge, reed ; and (since the W. initial h 
 stands frequently for s) also Irish seisg, a sedge, bog-reed. Thus 
 hassock ( = sedg-y) is co-radicate with sedge. See Sedge. 
 
 HASTATE, shaped like the head of a halberd. (Lat.) Modern, 
 and botanical. — Lat. hastatus, spear-like, formed from hasta, a spear, 
 which is co-radicate with E. goad. See Goad. 
 
 HASTE, HASTEN, to go speedily ; Haste, speed. (Scand.) 
 The form hasten appears to be nothing more than the old infin. mood 
 of the verb; the pt. t. and pp. hastened (or hastned) do not occur in 
 early authors ; perhaps the earliest example is that of the pp. hastened 
 in Spenser, Shep. Kal., May, 152. Strictly speaking, the form haste 
 (pt. t. hasted) is much to be preferred, and is commoner than hasten 
 both in Shak. and in the A. V. of the Bible. M. E. hasten (pt. t. 
 hastede), where the n is merely the sign of the infin. mood, and was 
 readily dropped. Thus Gower has : ' Cupide . . Seih [saw] Phebus 
 hasten him so sore. And, for he shulde him haste more, . . A dart 
 throughout his hert he caste;' C. A. i. 336. 'To hasten hem;* 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8854. 'But hasteth yow' = make haste, id. 17383. 
 ' He hasteth wel that wysly can abyde ; and in wikked haite is no 
 profit ; ' id., .Six-text, B. 2244. p. It is hard to say whether the 
 
 vb. or sb. first came into use in English ; perhaps the earliest example 
 is in the phr. Anj< = in haste ; K. Alisaunder, 3264. Neither are 
 found in A. S. — O. Swed. Aflrs/a, to haste; Aas<, haste (Ihre) ; Dan. 
 haste, to haste ; hast, haste. + O. Fries, hast, haste. + Du. haasten, to 
 haste ; haast, haste. + G. hasten, to haste ; hast, haste (not perhaps 
 old in G.). 7. "The base appears to be HA.S, corresponding to 
 
 ^ KAS, whence Skt. fnf (for fas), to jump, bound along (Benfey). 
 See Hare. The suffix -ta is prob. used to form a sb,, as in trus-i 
 (base traus-ta) ; and the verb was formed from the sb. Der. hast-y 
 
II AT. 
 
 (from the sb. ; cf. Swed. and Daii. haJis;, Dii. Iina^tig, O. Fries. 
 Aai/icA. ha^tig). Will, of I'alcrne, 4"^, ; htut-i-ty, /ui>t-i-ness. ^ti" We 
 also find M.E. ha$tif, hasly, AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 520 ; this 
 is from O. F. hastif, adj. formed from the O. F. hahte (mod. F. kate), 
 hasie, which was borrowed from the Teutonic. 
 
 HAT, a covering for the head. (E.) M. E. hat, Chaucer. C.T. 472, 
 1390. — A. S. h<j:t ; " Galerus, vel pileus,/e//e« hat ; ' Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 22, col. I ; ' Calamanca, kcet;' id. i. 41, col. i. + Icel. hntir. + 
 Swed. Aa«. + Dan. hat. p. Prob. connected with Lat. ai.s.Ms 
 
 (base cad), a helmet, from the base KAD, shortened form of 
 ^ .SKAD, to cover ; cf. Skt. chhad, to cover. V\ Not to be 
 
 confused with G. hut, which is cognate with E. hood. Der. hatt-er, 
 hat-band (Minsheu). 
 
 HATCH ( 1), a half-door, wicket. (E.) A word presenting some 
 difficulty. ' Leap the hatch ; ' King Lear, iii. 6. 76. It is the same 
 as North of E. heck, an enclosure of open-work, of slender bars of 
 wood, a hay-rack, the bolt or bar of a door; a hecJt-door is a door 
 only partly panelled, the rest being latticed (Halliwell) ; cf Lowland 
 Sc. hack or heck, a rack for cattle, a frame for cheeses (Jamieson). 
 It seems to have been specially used of anything made with cross- 
 bars of wood. Palsgrave has : ' Hatche of a door, hecq.' In a 1 5th- 
 cent. vocabulary we find: 'Hoc osticulum, a hatche;'' Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 261. col. i. [The form hatch is prob. E. ; the form heck is 
 Scand.] — A. S. haca, the bolt of a door, a bar ; a rare word, found in 
 a gloss (Leo) ; whence probably a form hcecce, for which the diction- 
 aries give no reference. + Du. hek, a fence, rail, gate. + .Swed. hiick, 
 a coop, a rack. + Dan. hcek, hxkke, a rack ; cf. htekkehuvr , a breed- 
 ing-cage, p. All, probably, from the same source as honk ; the 
 name seems to have been given to various contrivances made of light 
 rails or bars fastened or ' hooked ' together ; cf. prov. E. hatch, to 
 fasten (Halliwell); and see Shak. Per. iv. 2. 37. But the word re- 
 mains obscure. See note to Hatch (2), and see Hook. Der. 
 hatch (2). q. v., hatch-es, q. v. ; also hatch-way. 
 
 HATCH (2). to produce a brood by incubation. (E.) M. E. hac- 
 chen. ' This brid [this bird] . . hopith for to hacche ; ' Richard the 
 Redeles, Pass. iii. 1. 44. Not found earlier, but fonned from the sb. 
 hatch discussed above. p. To hatch birds is to produce them 
 
 under a hatch or coop. Thus, from -Swed. hcick, a coop, is formed the 
 verb hiicka, to hatch, to breed ; and from Dan. hcekke, a rack, is 
 formed hickkebiwr, a breeding-cage (lit. a hatch-bower), and hcekke- 
 fi'gl, a breeder (lit. a hatch-fowl). In German, we have hecken, to 
 hatch, from the sb. hecke, a. breeding-cage. ^ The G. hecke also 
 means a hedge, but its connection with E. hedge is not at all certain ; 
 the words for hatch and hedge seem to have been confused, though 
 probably from different sources. Hence much of the difficulty of 
 tracing the word clearly. 
 
 HATCH (3), to shade by minute lines, crossing each other, in 
 drawing and engraving. (F., — G.) ' Hatch, to draw small strokes 
 with a pen ; ' Kersey, ed. 17 15. A certain kind of ornamentation on 
 a sword-hilt was called hatching ; hence ' hatched in silver,' Shak. 
 Troil. i. 3. 65 ; • my sword well hatcht ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Bonduca, ii. 2. — F. hacher, ' to hack, . . also to hatch a hilt ; ' Cot. — 
 G. hacken, to cut ; cognate with E. hack. See Hack (i ), and Hash. 
 Der. hatch-ing (perhaps sometimes confused w ith etching) ; and see 
 hatch-et. 
 
 HATCHES, a frame of cross-bars laid over an opening in a ship's 
 deck. (E.) M. E. hacches, Chaucer, Good Women, 648; Will, of 
 Paleme, 2770. Merely the pi. of Hatch (i), q. v. Der. hatch-way, 
 from the sing, hatch. 
 
 HATCHET, a small a.xe. (F.,-G.) M. E. hachet. ' Axe other 
 [or] hatchet ; ' P. Plowman, B. iii. 304. — F. hachette, ' a hatchet, or 
 small axe;' Cot. Dimin. of F. hache, 'an axe;' id. — F. hacher, to 
 hack ; see Hatch (3). 
 
 HATCHMENT, the escutcheon of a deceased person, publicly 
 displayed. (F., — L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 5. 214. Well known to be 
 a corruption of atch'ment, the shortened form of atchievenient (mod. 
 E. achievement), the heraldic name for the same thing. Dryden Ubcs 
 atchievenient in the true heraldic sense ; Palamon and Arcite, I. 1620. 
 See Achieve. 
 
 HATE, extreme dislike, detestation ; to detest. (E.') A. The sb. 
 is M. E. hate, Chaucer, C.T. 14506. — A. S. hete, Grein, ii. 39; the 
 mod. E. sb. takes the vowel a from the verb ; see further. + Du. 
 haat. + Icel. hair. + Swed. hat. + Dan. had. + Goth, hatis. + G. 
 hass. p. All from a Teutonic base HAT, which Fick (iii. 60) 
 connects with E. hunt, with the notion of ' pursue.' The form of the 
 root is KAD ; cf. W. cos, hateful, ca&au, to hate. B. The verb 
 
 is M. E. hatien, haten. ' Alle ydel ich hatye ' = all idle men I hate ; 
 P. Plowman, B. xiii. 225. — A. ,S. hatian, Grein, ii. 18. + Du. haten.Jf 
 Icel. hata. + Swed. hata. + Dan. hade. + Goth, hatjan, hatan. + G. 
 hassen. Der. hat-er ; hate-ful, Chaucer, C.T. 8608, hate-ful-ly, hate- 
 fiil-ness ; also hat-red, q. v. ; from the same source, heinous, q. v. 
 
 HAVEN. 
 
 * HATRED, extreme dislike. (E.) M. E. hatred, P. Plowman, B. 
 iii. 140 ; fuller form hatreden, Pricke of Conscience, 3363. Not found 
 in A. S. ; but the suffix is the A. S. suffix -rdden. signifying ' law,' 
 'mode,' or 'condition,' which appears in freundrdden, friendship 
 (tien. xxxvii. 4'), &c. ; see Kindred. And see Hate. 
 
 HAUBERK, a coat of ringed mail. (F.,-0. H.G.) Orig. 
 armour for the neck, as the name implies. M. E. hauberk, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 2433; hawberk, King Alisaunder, 2372. — O. P\ Anwfeerc, older 
 form balberc (Burguy). — O. II. G. hahberc, hahberge, a haubeik.— 
 O. Ii. G. hals (,G. hali), the neck, cognate with A. S. heals, Lat. collnm, 
 the neck; and O.H.G. bergan, perkan, to protect, cognate with A.S. 
 beorgan, to protect, hide. See Collar and Bury. Dev. habergeai, 
 q. v. 
 
 HAUGHTY, proud, arrogant. (F.,-L.) a. The spelling with 
 gh is a mistake, as the word is not E. ; it is a corruption of M. E. 
 hautein, loud, arrogant. ' I peine me to haue a hautein speech ' = I 
 endeavour to speak loudly; Chaucer, C.T. 12264. ' ^lyn hauteyn 
 herte' = my proud heart ; W^ill. of Paleme, 472. p. The cor- 
 
 ruption arose from the use of the adj. with the E. suffix -ness, pro- 
 ducing a form hautein-ness, but generally written hautenesse. and easily 
 misdivided into hauti-ness. ' For heo [>he, i. e. Cordelia] was best 
 and fairest, and to hautenesse drow lest ' [drew least] ; Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 29. — O. F. hautain, also spelt haultain by Cotgrave, who explains 
 it by ' hauty, proud, arrogant.' — O. F. haul, formerly halt, high, lofty ; 
 with suffix -ain = Lat. -anus. — Lat. altus, high ; see Altitude. Der. 
 haughti-ly ; haughti-ness (put for haulin-ness = hautein-ness, as explained 
 above). 
 
 HAUL, to hale, draw ; see Hale (2). 
 
 HAULM, HALM, HAUM, the stem or stalk of grain. (E.) 
 Little used, but an excellent E. word. ' The hawme is the strawe of 
 the wheat or the rie ; ' Tusser's Husbandry, sect. 57, st. 15 (E. D. S.). 
 'Halm, or stobyl [stubble], 67;/);//a ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. A^a/m ; 
 in the compound healm-streaw, lit. haulm-straw, used to translate 
 Lat. stipulani in Ps. Ixxxii. 12, ed. Spelman. -j- Du. hahn, stalk, sttaw. 
 ■\- Icel. hdlmr. -|- Dan. and .Swed. halm, -f- Russ. soloma, straw. + 
 Lat. culmus, a stalk ; calamus, a reed (perhaps borrowed from Gk.)4- 
 Gk. KaKa/xos, a reed ; KaKa/xr), a stalk or straw of corn. p. From 
 the same root as Culminate, q.v. 
 
 HAUNCH, the hip, bend of the thigh. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. 
 hanche, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, iioo ; spelt haiinche, Ancren Kiwle, 
 2S0. — F. hanche, 'the haunch or hip;' Cot. Cf. Span, and Ital. 
 anca, the haunch ; the F. word was also sometimes spelt anche (Cot- 
 grave), the h being unoriginal. — O. H. G. encha, einchd (according to 
 Diez, also ancha), the leg ; allied to O. H. G. enchila, the ancle, and 
 E. ancle. p. The orig. sense is 'joint ' or ' bend ; ' cf. Gk. d-^icq, 
 
 the btnt arm ; and see Ancle, Anchor. 
 
 HAUNT, to frequent. (F.) M. E. haimten, hanten, to frequent, 
 use, employ. ' That haunteden folie ' = who were ever after folly ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12398. ' We hautiten none tauemes' = we frequent no 
 taverns; Pierce Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 106. '■Haunted Mau- 
 metrie ' = practised Mohammedanism, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. 320. The earliest use of the word is in Hali Meidenhad, ed. 
 Cockayne, p. 25, 1. 15. — O. F. hanter, 'to haunt, frequent, resort 
 unto ; ' Cot. p. Origin unknown, and much disputed. Sug- 
 
 gestions are: (i) Icel. heimta, lit. to fetch home, to draw, claim, 
 recover; but neither form nor sense suit : (2) Bret, hent, a path: (3) 
 a nasalised form of Lat. habitare, to dwell (Littre) : (4) a Low Lat. 
 form ambitare (not found), to go about, from Lat. ambitus, a going 
 about (Scheler). The last seems to me the most likely ; there are 
 many such formations in V. Der. haunt, sb. 
 
 HAUTBOY, a kind of musical instrument. (F.,-L. and Scand.) 
 Also called oboe, the Ital. name. In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 351 ; 
 where the old edd. have hoeboy. Spelt hau'boy (sic) in Ben Jonson, tr. 
 of Horace's Art of Poetry, where the Lat. has tibia; Ars Poet. 202. 
 .Spelt hobois, hoboy in Cotgrave. —0. F. haultbois (or hautbois), 'a 
 hobois, or hoboy;' Cot. — O. F. hault, later hatit, high, from Lat. 
 altus, high; and F. 6o!s = Low Lat. boscus, a bush. See Altitude 
 and Bush. Thus the lit. sense is ' high wood ; ' the hautboy being a 
 wooden instrument of a high tone. Doublet, oboe. 
 
 HAVE, to possess, hold. (E.) M. E. hauen, pt. t. hadde, pp. had 
 (common). — A. .S. habban, pt. t. hce/de, pp. geha/d. -j- Du. hebben. -f- 
 Icel. hafa. -f- Swed. hafva. Jf Dan. have. + Goth, haban. -J- G. haben. 
 p. All from the Teut. base HAB; Fick, iii. 63. Allied to Lat. 
 capere, to seize, hold; Gk. Kuin-q, a handle; W.caff'ael, to get (Rhys). 
 — .^KAP, to seize, hold; Fick, i. 518. Der. Aa//, q. v. ; perhaps 
 haven, q. v., hawk, q. v.; from the same root, cap-acious, and numerous 
 other words; see Capacious. 
 
 HAVEN, an inlet of the sea, harbour, port. (E.) M. E. hauen 
 (with u for v), Chaucer, C.T. 409; spelt hauene, Layamon, 8566.— 
 A.S. hcefene (acc. hcejenan), A.S. Chron. an. 1031. + Du. haven. 
 Icel. hufn. -|- Dan. havn. + Swed. hamn. -J- G. hafen. Q. Allied 
 
 S 
 
258 
 
 HAVERSACK. 
 
 to A. S. A<8/(Grein, ii. 19), Icel. and Svved. h.af, Dan. hav, the open T retailer (Sewel). We find also Dan. h'lilter, a chandler, huckster, 
 
 hiikere, a hawker's trade, hukre, to hawk ; Swed. Iiiikeri, higgling, 
 h'uhare, a chandler, cheesemonger. Also G. hocker, a retailer of goods. 
 See further under Huckster. 
 
 HAWSER, HALSER, a small cable. (Scand.) ' Hawser, a 
 three-stroud [three-strand ?] rope, or small cable. Haiaies, two 
 large round holes in a ship under the beak, through which the cables 
 pass when the ship lies at anchor;' Kersey, ed. 1715. In Sher- 
 wood's index to Cotgrave, kaiser means a tow-rope by which boats 
 are drawn along. In Grafton s Chron., Rich. Ill, an. 3, we read : 
 ' He wayed up his ancors and habed up his sayles.' Like many sea- 
 terms, it is of Scand. origin. Both the sb. hawser and the verb to 
 hnlse are formed from kahe, sb. the orig. form of hawse, used as a sea- 
 term. —Icel. hills, hah, the neck ; also (as a sea-term), part of the 
 bow of a ship or boat ; also, the front sheet of a sail, the tack of a 
 sail, the end of a rope ; whence the verb hdlsa, to clew up a sail. + 
 Dan. hals, the neck ; (as a sea-term) tack ; ligge vied styrbords halse, 
 to be on the starboard tack; haher ! raise tacks and sheets !+Swed. 
 hals. neck, tack. And cf. Du. hals, neck ; halsklamp, a hawse-hole, 
 p. Thus the orig. sense is neck, then front of the bow of a ship ; then 
 a hole in the front of the bow; whence kaiser = a. rope passing 
 through such a hole; also kahe, to clew up a sail, from the Icel. use 
 of the derived verb. i[[ Not to be confused with hale, haul, hoist, 
 or koise. As to the word hals. a neck, see further under Hauberk. 
 HAWTHORN, from knw and l/ijni ; see Haw. 
 HAY, grass cut and diied. (E.) Formerly used also of uncut 
 growing grass. M. E. key, hay; Chaucer, C. T. 16963. ' Vpon 
 grene hey ' = on green grass ; Wyclif, Mark, vi. 39. — A. S. hlg, grass, 
 hay; ' ofer i>xt grene hig' = on the green grass; Mark, vi. 3c). + 
 Du. kooi. + Icel. key. -\- Dan. and Swed. ho. + Goth, kawi, giass. 
 + G. ken, M. H. G. kmtwe, O. H. G. hewi, hay. p. The true sense 
 is ' cut grass ; ' the sense of ' growing grass ' being occasional. The 
 commoa Teutonic type is HAUYA, from the base HAU of the E. 
 verb to hew, i. e. to cut ; Kick, iii. 57. See Hew. Der. hay-cock, 
 kay-ntal-er. (But not M. E. hay-ward, where An^ = hedge.) 
 
 HAZARD, chance, risk. (F., -Span.,- Arab., -Pers.) M. E. 
 kasard, the name of a game of chance, generally played with dice; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12525. Earlier, in Havelok, 2326. — F. hasard, 
 'hazard, adventure;' Cot. The orig. sense was cert.iinly 'a game 
 at dice' (Littre). p. We find also Span, azar, an unforeseen 
 
 accident, hazard, of which the orig. sense must have been 'a die;' 
 O. Ital. zara, 'a game at dice called hazard, also a hazard or a nicke 
 at dice;' Florio. It is plain that F. ha-. Span, a-, answers to the 
 Arab, article at, turned into az by assimilation. Thus the F. word 
 is from Span., and the Span, from Arab, al zdr, the die, a word only 
 found in the vulgar speech ; see Devic's Supplement to Littre. — 
 Pers. zdr, a die ; Zenker. Der. kazard, verb, kazard-ous. 
 
 HAZE, vapour, mist. (Scand.?) Not in early use. The earliest 
 trace of it appears to be in Ray's Collection of Northern-English 
 Words, 1691 (ist. ed. 1674). He gives: 'it hazes, it misles, or 
 rains small rain.' As a sb., it is used by Burke, On a Regicide 
 Peace, let. 4 (R.) ' Hazy weather ' is in Dampier's Voyages, ed. 
 1684 (R.) Being a North-Country word, it is probably ot Scand. 
 origin. Cf Icel. kiiss, gray, dusky, said of the colour of a wolf ; a 
 word certainly related to A. S. hasu, keasu, used to signify a dark 
 gray colour, esp. the colour of a wolf or eagle ; whence also kasii-/dg, 
 of a gray colour; see Grein, ii. 14, 15. If this be right, the orig. 
 sense was 'gray,' hence dull, as applied to the weather; and the adj. 
 hazy answers to A. S. haswig-, only found in the compound haswig- 
 fe'Sere, having gray feathers (Grein). 9\ Mahn suggests the Breton 
 af'ze/i, a vapour, warm wind. Der. haz-y, haz-i-ness. 
 
 HAZEL, the name of a tree or shrub. ^E.) M.Y.. kasel. 'The 
 kaiel and the ha3-|)orne' [haw-thom] ; Gawayne and the Grene Knight, 
 ed. Morris, 744. — A. S. hcesel. ' Corilus. hssel. Sagimis, hwit ha-scl ;' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 32, col. I. ' Abellance, hsesl, vel ha-sel-hnutu ' 
 [hazel-nut] ; id. 33, col. 2. + Du. kazelaar. + Icel. hasl, he.di. + Dan. 
 and Swed. kassel. + G. hasel ; O. H. G. Aasn/a. + Lat. corulus (for 
 cos7ilus). + \\'. coll (Rhys). p. All from the base KASALA, 
 
 root KAS; but the orig. meaning is unknown. Jiev. kazel-nut = A.S. 
 hx elhnutu, as above; hazel-twig. Tarn. Shrew, ii. 255. 
 
 HE, pronoun of the third person. (E.) M. E. he; common.— 
 A. S. he; declined as follows. Masc. sing. nom. he; gen. his; dat. 
 him ; acc. hiiie. Fern. sing. nom. hed ; gen. and dat. hire ; acc. ki. 
 Nent. sing. nom. and acc. hit ; gen. his ; dat. kirn. Plural (for all 
 genders) ; nom. and acc. ///, kig ; gen. k'ra, heora ; dat. him, keom. -f- 
 Du. hi]. + Icel. hann. + Dan. and Swed. han. p. The E. and A. S. 
 forms aie not connected with the Gothic third personal pronoun is 
 ( = G. er), but with the Goth, demonstrative pronoun his, this one, 
 only found in the masc. dat. kimma, masc. acc. hina, neut. acc. hita, in 
 the singular number. Cf Gk. tKuvos, Kftvos, that one, from a base 
 KI, related to the pronominal base KA. The latter base has an 
 
 sea, mam ; we also find O. H. G. haba in the sense, not only of 
 'possessions,' but of 'the sea.' y. P'rora the Teut. base HAB, 
 
 (A. S. kabban, Goth, haban), to have, hold ; the haven being that 
 which contains ships, and the deep sea being capacious or all-con- 
 taining. See Have. 
 HAVERSACK, a soldier's bag for provisions. (F.,-G.) Lit. 
 ' oat-bag ' or ' oat-sack.' A late importation. It occurs in Smollet's 
 tr. of Gil Bias, b. ii. c. 8 (R.) — F. havresac, a haversack, knapsack 
 (Hamilton). — G. kabersack, hafersack, a sack for oats. — G. haber, 
 hnfer, oats (cognate with Icel. hafr, Du. haver. Svved. hafre, Dan. 
 havre, oats), from M. H. G. habere, O.H.G. habaro, oats; and G. 
 iack. cognate with E. sack. See Haberdasher. 
 
 HAVOC, general waste, destruction. (E. ?) ' Cry /^n^;o^■,' Shak. 
 Cor. iii. i. 275 ; Jul. Cres. iii. i. 273 ; 'cries on kavoc,' Haml. v. 2. 
 375. 'Pell-mell, havoc, and confusion;' i Hen. IV, v. i. 82. Not 
 in early use (in this sense at least). Of uncertain origin. p. The 
 best etymology seems to be that which supposes it to be the A. S. 
 hafoc, a hawk (see Hawk) ; the chief difficulty being in the late 
 preservation of an A. S. form, esp. when the form hawk was in general 
 use. But it may have been handed down in a popular proverb, 
 without remembrance of the meaning ; the phrase ' cry kavoc ! ' (like 
 Skelton's ' ware the hawke ') seems to have been a popular exclama- 
 tion, and has been supposed to have been orig. a term in hawking. 
 The form haiiek (kavek) in the sense of ' hawk ' occurs as late as about 
 A. D. 1200, in Layamon, 3258. y. Others derive it from W. hafoc, 
 havoc, destruction ; this would, of course, be right, were it not for the 
 probability that this W. word is but the E. word borrowed ; a pro- 
 bability which is strengthened by observing that there is a true W. 
 ■word hafoc, meaning ' abundant,' or ' common,' allied to W. hajiug, 
 abundance. Der. havoc, verb (rare), Hen. V, i. 2. 173, where a cat 
 is said ' to tear and havoc more than she can eat.' 
 
 HAW, a hedge ; a berry of the haw-thorn. (E.) The sense of 
 ' inclosure ' or ' hedge ' is the orig. one. In the sense of ' berry,' the 
 word is really a short form for kaw-herry or kawthorn-berry ; still it is 
 of early use in this transferred sense. M. E. hawe. Chaucer uses 
 halve, lit. a haw-berry, to signify anything of no value, C. T. 6241 ; 
 but he also has it in the orig. sense. ' And eke ther was a polkat in 
 his An»e' = there was a polecat in his yard; C. T. 127S9. — A.S. 
 haga, an enclosure, yard, house, Grein, ii. 5 ; whence the usual change 
 to later kage, ka^^e, kawe, by rule. + Icel. hagi, a hedged field, a pas- 
 ture. + Swed. kage, an enclosed pasture-ground. + Dan. kave [for 
 hage^^, a garden. + Du. kaag, a hedge; whence 's Gravenhage, i. e. 
 the count's garden, the place called by us the Hague. + G. hag, a 
 fence, hedge; whence the Aeriv. hagen, z. grove, now shortened to 
 hain. p. All from the Teut. base HAG, to surround. — y' KAK, 
 to surround ; cf Skt. kack, kanch, to bind, kakskya, a girdle, an en- 
 closed court ; from the same root is Lat. cingere, to surround, and E. 
 cincture. See Cincture. Der. haw-haw, a sunk fence, a word 
 formed by reduplication ; haw-finch ; haw-thorn = A. S. h(Bg\orn, 
 which occurs as a gloss to alba spina, Wright's Vocab. i. 33, col. 2. 
 Also kedze, q. v. 
 
 HAWK (I), a bird of prey. (E.) M. E. hauk, Chaucer, C. T. 
 413-2. 5997- Earlier hauek (=kavek), Layamon, 3258. — A.S. kafoc, 
 more commonly heafoc, Grein, ii. 42. + Du. havic. + Icel. kaukr. + 
 Swed. hdk. + Dan. hUg. + G. kabicht, O. H. G. hapuh. p. All 
 
 probably from the Teut. base HAB, to seize, hold; see Have, and 
 cf. Lat. capere. Der. hawk, verb, M. E. hauken, Chaucer, C.T. 7957; 
 hawk-er. 
 
 HAWK (2), to carry about for sale. (O. Low G.) Not in early 
 use. Rich, quotes from Swift, A Friendly Apology, the line : ' To 
 hear his praises kawVd about.' The verts is a mere development 
 from the sb. hawker, which is an older word. See Hawker. 
 
 HAWK (3), to force up phlegm from the throat, to clear the 
 throat. (W.) ' Without hawking or spitting ; ' As You Like It, v. 3. 
 1 2. — W. kocki, to throw up phlegm ; hock, the throwing up of phlegm. 
 Apparently an imitative word. 
 
 HAWKER, one who carries about goods for sale, a pedlar. 
 (O. Low G.) Minsheu tells us that the word was in use in the reign 
 of Hen. VIII ; it is much older, in E., than the verb to kawk. 
 'Hawkers, be certain deceitful fellowes, that goe from place to place 
 buying and selling brasse, pewter, and other merchandise, that ought 
 to be vttered in open market . . You finde the word An. 25 Hen. VIII, 
 cap. 6, and An. 33 eiusdem, cap. 4 ;' Minsheu. ' Those people which 
 go up and down the streets crying newsbooks and selling them by 
 retail, are also called Hawkers;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. The 
 earliest trace of the word is in P. Plowman, B. v. 227, where the 
 trade of the pedlar is denoted by kokkerye, spelt also hukkerye and 
 hukrie ; shewing that the base of the word is the same as that of the 
 word huckster. p. A word introduced from the Netherlands ; cf 
 O. Du. heukeren, to sell by retail, to huckster ; heukelaar, a huckster, . 
 
HEAD. 
 
 HEATHEN. 
 
 259 
 
 interrogative force ; cf. Skt. kas, who, cognate with E. who. See 
 Who. 
 
 HEAD, the uppermost part of the body. (E.) M. E. hed, heed ; 
 earlier Am^rf ( = A«'frf), from which it is contracted. 'His hed wna 
 balled ' [bald] ; Chaucer, C. T. 198. In P. Plowman, B. xvii. 70, it 
 is spelt Aed: but in the corresponding passage in C. xx. 70, the 
 various readings are hede, heed, and heuede. — A S. henfod, Mark, xvi. 
 24, where the latest MS. has heafed. + Du. hxiofd. + Icel. h'tifu!s. + 
 Dan. hoved. + Swed. hufviid. + Goth, haubith. + G. haupt, O. H. G. 
 liQxibit. + Lat. caput. p. Further allied to Gk. Ki<pa\r\, the 
 
 head ; Skt. kapiila. the skull. From y' KAF, but it is uncertain in 
 what sense ; perhaps ' to contain ; ' see Have. Der. head. vb. ; 
 head-ache, -band (Isa. iii. 20), -dress, -g^^r, -land, -less, -piece (K. Lear, 
 iii. 2. 26), -quarters, -stall (,Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 58), -stone (Zech. iv. 
 7), -tire (I Esdras iii. 6), -way, -wind. Also head-ing, a late word ; 
 kead-s-man (All's Well, iv. 3. 342); head-y (2 Tim. iii. 4), headi-ly, 
 head-i-ness. Also head-long, q. v. Doublet, chief, q. v. 
 
 HEADLONG, rashly ; rash. (E.) Now often used as an adj., 
 but orig. an adv. M. E. hedling, heedling, hedlynges, heuedlynge ; 
 Wyclif, Deut. x.\ii. 8; Judg. v. 22; Matt. viii. 32 ; Luke, viii. 33. 
 ' Keore hors hedlyng mette' = their horses met head to head ; King 
 Alisaunder, 2261. The suffix is adverbial, answering to the A.S. 
 suffix -lunga, which occurs in grund-lunga, from the ground. 'Fun- 
 ditus, grundlunga yElfric's Grammar, ed. Somner (i6.;9); p. 42, 
 1. 4. In this suffix, the / is a mere insertion ; the common form 
 being -unga or -inga ; as in eall-unga, entirely, fcer-inga, suddenly. 
 Agam, -unga is an adv. form, made from the common noun-suffix 
 ■uiig, preserved abundantly in mod. E. in the form -ing, as in the 
 word learn-ing. 
 
 HEAL, to make whole. (E.) M. E. helen. ' For he with it 
 coude bothe hele and dere ; ' i.e. heal and harm; Chaucer, C.T. 
 10554. — A. S. hiilan, to make whole ; very common in the pres. part. 
 halend = ihe healing one, saviour, as a translation of Jesus. Regu- 
 larly formed from A..S. hdl, whole ; see Whole. + Du. heelen, from 
 heel, whole. + Icel. heila, from heill, hale ; see Hale. + Dan. hele, 
 from heel, hale. + Swed. hela, from hel. + Goth, hailjan, from hails. 
 G. heilen, from hsil. Der. heal-er, heal-ing ; and see health. 
 
 HEALTH, soundness of body, or of mind. (E.) M. E. helth, 
 P. Plowman, C. xvii. 137. — A.S. hilS (acc. hili^e), vElfric's Hom. 
 i. 466, 1. .S ; ii. 396, 1. 21. Formed from A. S. hul, whole ; haelan, to 
 heal. The suffix -'5 denotes condition, like Lat. -las. ^ Not a 
 very common word in old writers ; the more usual form is M. E. 
 hele (P. Plowman, C. vi. 7, 10), from A. S. hMu, Grein, ii. 22. Der. 
 health-y, health-i-ly, health-i-ness ; health-fid, health-fid-ly, health-ful- 
 ness ; health-some, Romeo, iv. 3. 34. 
 
 HiJAP, a pile of things thrown together. (E.) M. E. heep (dat. 
 heepe, hepe), Chaucer, C.T. 577; P. Plowman, B. vi. 190. —A.S. 
 heap, a heap, crowd, multitude, Grein, ii. 56. + Du. hoop, -j- Icel. 
 h'ipr. + Dan. hob. -f- Swed. hop. + G. haiife, O. H. G. hufo. + Russ. 
 ktipa, a heap, crowd, group. -J- Lithuanian kaupas, a heap (Fick, iii. 
 77). p. AH from y'KUP, which is perhaps the same as Skt. 
 
 hip. to be excited ; the orig. sense seems to be ' tumult ; ' hence, a 
 swaying crowd, confused multitude, which is the usual sense in M. E. 
 Der heap, vb., A.S. hedpian, Lu. vi. 38. Doublet, hope (2). 
 
 HEAK, to perceive by the ear. (E.) M. E. heren (sometimes 
 h'lyre), pt. t. herde, pp. herd; Chaucer, C.T. 860, 13448, 1577.— 
 A.S. hyran, heran, pt. t. hyrde, pp. gehyred; Grein, ii. 132.-I-DU. 
 h'ioren. + Icel. h'fyra. Dan. kore. 4- Swed. hbra. + Goth, hausjatt. 
 -(- G. horen, O. H. G. hurjan. p. Of uncertain origin ; it seems 
 
 best to connect Gk. aKovtn', to hear, with Lat. cauere, to beware, 
 Skt. kavis, a wise man, and the E. show (all from ^ SKAW), rather 
 than with the Goth, hausjan, E. hear. See Curtius, i. 186. y. It 
 does not seem possible so to ignore the initial h as to connect it 
 with the word ear, though there is a remarkable similarity in form 
 between Goth, hausjan, to hear, and Goth, auso, the ear. The latter, 
 however, is allied to Lat. audire, which is far removed from E. hear. 
 See Ear. Der. hear-er, hear-ing, hearsay, q. v., hearken, q. v. 
 
 HEARKEN", to listen to. (E.) M.E. Aer/t«i, Chaucer, C.T. 
 1528. Another form wa> h;rhie?i, id. C. T. 2210. Only the latter 
 is four. 1 in A. S. — A. S. hyrcnian (sometimes heorcnian), Grein, ii. 
 133. Evidently an extended form from hyran, to hear. + O. Du. 
 horcken, horken, harcken, to hearken, listen (Oudemans) ; from Du. 
 hooren, to hear, -f- G. horchen, to hearken, listen, from O. H. G. hurjan 
 (G. horen) to hear. See Hear. 
 
 HEARSAY, a saying heard, a rumour. (E.) From hear and 
 say. ' I speake unto you since I came into this country by hearesay. 
 For I heard say that there were some homely theeves,' &c. : Bp. 
 Latimer, Ser. on the Gospel for St. Andrew's Day (R.) The verb 
 say, being the latter of two verbs, is in the infin. mood, as in A. S. 
 ' Ful ofte time I haue herd sain ; ' Gower, C. A. i. 367. ' He . . . 
 secgan kyrde^ =^hs heard say, Beowulf, ed. Grein, 875. 
 
 HEARSE, a carriage in which the dead are carried to the grave. 
 (F., — L.) Much changed in meaning. M.E. herse, herce. First 
 (perhaps) used by Chaucer: 'Adown I fell when I saw the herse;' 
 Complaint to Pity, st. 3. ' Heerce on a dede corce {herce vpon dede 
 corcys), Pirama, piramis ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 236. Mr. Way's note 
 says : ' This term is derived from a sort of pyramidal candlestick, or 
 frame for supporting lights, called hercia or herpica, from its resem- 
 blance in form to a harrow, of which mention occurs as early as the 
 xiith century. It was not, at first, exclusively a part of funeral display, 
 but was used in the solemn services of the holy week . . . Chaucer 
 appears to use the term herse to denote the decorated bier, or funeral 
 pageant, and not exclusively the illumination, which was a part thereof; 
 and towards the i6th century, it had such a general signification 
 alone. Hardyng describes the honours falsely bestowed upon the 
 remains of Richard II. when cloths of gold were offered " upon his 
 hers" by the king and lords;' &c. See the whole note, which is ex- 
 cellent. The changes of sense are (i) a harrow. (2) a triangular 
 frame for lights in a church service, (3) a frame for lights at a funeral, 
 (4) a funeral pageant, (5) a frame on which a body was laid, (6) a 
 carriage for a dead body; the older senses being quite forgotten.— 
 O. F. herce, ' a harrow, also, a kind of portcullis, that's stuck, as a 
 harrow, full of sharp, strong, and outstanding iron pins' [which leads 
 up to the sense of a frame for holding candles] ; Cot. Mod. F. herse, 
 Ital. erpice, a harrow. — Lat. hirpicem, acc. of hirpex, a harrow, also 
 spelt irpex. ^ A rernaikable use of the word is in Bemers' tr. 
 
 of Froissart, cap. cxxx, where it is said that, at the battle of Creyy, 
 ' the archers ther stode in maner of a herse,' i. e. drawn up in a tri- 
 angular form, the old F. harrow being so shaped. See Specimens of 
 English, ed. .Skeat, p. 160. 
 
 HEART, the organ of the body that circulates the blood. (E.) 
 M.E. herte. properly dissyllabic. 'That dwelled in his hert'e sike 
 and sore, Gan faillen, when the herte felte deth ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 
 2806, 2807. — A.S. heorte, fem. (gen. heortan), Grein, ii. 69. -J- Du. 
 hart, -f- Icel. hjarta. -J- Swed. hjerta. -^-Hs-n. hierte. -|-Goth. hairto.^ 
 G. herz, O. H. G. herzii. Irish cridhe. -J- Russ. serdtse. Lat. cor 
 (crude form cordi-).-\-Gk. icfjp, Kap5ia.-\-Skt. hrid, hridaya (probably 
 corrupt forms for (lid, ftidaya). p. The Gk. Kapdia is also spelt 
 
 Kpahia (Doric) and KpaSirj (Ionic); this is cormected with KpaSaeiv, 
 KpaSalvfiv, to quiver, shake ; the orig. sense being that which quivers, 
 shakes, or beats. — .y' KARD, to swing about, hop, leap; cf Skt. 
 kurd, to hop, jump ; Fick, i. 47 ; Benfey, 197. Der. heart-ache, 
 Hamlet, iii. i. 62; hearl-hiood = M. K. herte blod, Havelok, 1819; 
 heart-breaking. Ant. i. 2. 74 ; heart-broken, heart-burn, heart-burning, 
 L. L. L. i. I. 280 ; heart-ease, heart-en, 3 Hen. VI, ii. 2. 79; heart-felt, 
 heart-less — M..^. herteles, Wyclif, Prov. xii. 8; heart-less-ly, heart- 
 less-ness, heart-rending, heart-sick, heart-sicktiess, heart-whole. Also 
 heart's-ease, q. v., heart-y, q. v. 
 
 HEARTH, the floor in a chimney on which the fire is made. 
 (E.) M.E. herth. herthe; a rare word. ^ Herthe, where fyre ys 
 made;' Prompt. Parv. — A.S. heor'S, as a gloss to foadare; Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 27, col. 1. -\- Du. haard. -f- .Swed. hiird, the hearth of a 
 forge, a forge. + G. herd, a hearth ; O. H. G. hert, ground, hearth, 
 p. Perhaps orig. 'a fireplace ;' cf Goth, haurja, burning coals, Lithuan. 
 kurti, to heat an oven (Nesselmann). Der. hearth-stone (in late use). 
 
 HEART'S-EASE, a pansy. (E.) ' Hearts-ease, or Pansey, an 
 herb ;' Kersey, ed. 1715. Lit. ease of heart, i.e. pleasure-giving. 
 
 HEARTY, cordial, encouraging. (E.) M. E. herty. ' Herty, 
 cordialis ;' Prompt. Parv. An accommodation of the older M.E. 
 hertly. '5e han hertely hate to oure hole peple' = ye have hearty hate 
 against our whole people; Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, 961. 
 Thus the orig. sense was heart-like. Der. hearii-ly, hearti-ness. 
 
 HEAT, great warmth. (E.) M. E. hete, Chaucer, C.T. 16876. 
 — A.S. h<itu, hito ; Grein, ii. 24; formed from the adj. hat, hot. -f- 
 Dan. hede, heat ; from hed, hot. -|- Swed. hetta, heat ; from het, hot. 
 p. The Icel. hiti, heat, Du. hitte, G. hitze, are not precisely parallel 
 forms ; but are of a more primitive character. See further under 
 Hot. Der. heat, verb = A. S. hdetan, in comp. onhdtan, to make hot, 
 formed rather from the adj. hiit, hot, than from the sb. ; heat-er. 
 
 HEATH, wild open country. (E.) M. E. hethe (but the final e 
 is unoriginal); Chaucer, C. T. 6, 608 ; spelt heth, P. Plowman, B. 
 XV. 451. — A.. S. kd^, Grein, ii. 18. -J- Du. heide. + lce\. hsi'tr. + 
 Swed. hed. -|- Dan. hede. -J- Goth, haithi, a waste. G. heide. ■\- W. 
 coed, a wood. -(- Lat. -cetum in comp. bu-cetum, a pasture for cows; 
 where bu- is from bos, a cow. p. All from an Aryan base 
 
 KAITA, signifying a pasture, heath, perhaps 'a clear space;' cf. 
 Skt. chitra, visible. Der. heath-y; also heath-en, q. v., heath-er, q. v. 
 
 HEATHEN, a pagan, unbeliever. (E.) Simply orig. 'a 
 dweller on a heath;' see Trench, Study of Words; and cf Lat. 
 paganus, a pagan, lit. a villager, from pagus, a village. The idea is 
 that dwellers in remote districts are among the last to be converted. 
 M.E, hithen. 'Hethene is to mene after heth and vntiled erthe' = 
 S 2 
 
260 
 
 HEATHER. 
 
 HEGIRA. 
 
 heathen takes its sense from heath and unlilled laud; P. Plowman,^ 
 B. XV. 4_si. — A. S. /2<iSe/t, a heathen; Grein, ii. l8. — A. S. /iiOS, a i 
 heath. .See Heath. (3. So also Dn. heiden, a heathen, from 
 
 heide, a heath; Icel. heit'mn, from heidr; Swed. heden, from hed\ 
 Dan. heden. from hede; Goth, haithno, a heathen woman, from 
 liaitki; G. heiden, from heide. Der. heathen-dom^A.S. hcn^etidum, 
 Grein, ii. 19; heathen-isk, healhen-iih-ly, heaiken-i>h-ness, healhen-ise, 
 heathen-iim. 
 
 HEATHER, HEATH, a small evergreen shrub. (E.) So 
 named from its growing upon healhs. Heather is the Northern form, 
 and appears to be nothing more than Ara/'A-<'r = inhabitant of the 
 heath ; the former syllable being shortened by the stress and fre- 
 quency of use. Compare heath-en, in which the suffix is adjectival. 
 See Heath. 
 
 HEAVE, to raise, lift or force up. (E.) M. E. heuen (with u for 
 v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 5,=i2 ; earlier form hebhen, Rob. of Glouc, p. 17. 
 1. 8. — A. S. hehban, Grein, ii. 28 ; pt. t. hvf, pp. kafen ; orig. a strong 
 verb, whence the later pt. t. hnve, occasionally found. + Du. heffen.-\- 
 Icel. hefja. + Swed. hiijva. + Dan. hxve. -J- Goth, hafjan. + G. heben, 
 O. H. G. h'ffan. p. Root uncertain ; prob. connected with Lat. 
 capere, to seize, and with E. Have, but it is not clear in what manner 
 it is related. Der. heaver, henve-ojfering ; also henv-y, q. v. 
 
 HEAVEN", the dwelling-place of the Deity. (E.l M. E. heven 
 (with for v), Chaucer, C. T. 2563. — A. S. heofon, hinfon, hefo?i, Grein, 
 ii. 63. + (J. Icel. hijinn (mod. Icel. himimi). + O. Sax. hevati (the v 
 being denoted by a crossed 6). p. Of unknown origin ; a con- 
 
 nection with the verb to heave has been suggested, but has not been 
 clearly made out. ^ The G. himmel, Goth, hiniins, heaven (and 
 perhaps the mod. Icel. himimt) are from a different source ; probably 
 from the y'KAM, to bend ; cf. Lat. camera, a vault, chamber. See 
 Fick, iii. 62, 64. Dei*, heaven-ly = A.. S. herfoidic ; heavenly-minded; 
 heaven-ivard. heaven-ward^, as to which see Towards. 
 
 HEAVY, hard to heave, weighty. (E.) M. E. heui, heiiy (with u 
 
 — v). Chaucer has heny and heidnesse; C. T. 11134, 11140. — A. S. 
 hejig, heavy ; Grein, ii. 29 ; lit. ' hard to heave,' from A. S. hebban 
 { = heffan, cf. pt. t. hof), to heave. + Icel. hcifigr, heavy; from hefja, 
 to heave. + O. H. G. hepie:, hebig (obsolete), heavy; from hep/an, 
 heffan, to heave. ^ The shortened sound of the former syllable 
 is the result of stress of accent. Der. heavi-ly \ heavi-ness = A.S. 
 hefigne% (Grein 
 
 HEBDOMADAL, weekly. (L.,-Gk.) 'As for hebdomadal 
 periods or weeks; ' .Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 12. § 11.— 
 Lat. hebdomadalis, belonging to a week. — Lat. hebdomad-, stem of 
 hebdomas, a number of seven, a week ; with suffix -alis. — Gk. l/SSo/jds, 
 a number of seven, a week; cf. t^So/ios, seventh. — Gk. eVra (for 
 at-n-To), seven ; cognate with E. seven. See Seven. 
 
 HEBREW, a descendant of Abraham. (F., - L., -Gk.,- Heb.) 
 In Merch of Ven. i. 3. 58, 179.— F. hibreu, spelt hebrieu in Cotgrave. 
 
 — Lat. Hebrceiis. — Gk. i&palos. — Ileb. ^ibri, a Hebrew (Gen. xiv. 13); 
 of uncertain origin, but supposed to be applied to Abraham upon his 
 crossing the Euphrates ; from Heb. 'dbar, he crossed over. 
 
 HECATOMB, a sacrifice of a large number of victims. (F., — L., 
 
 — Gk.) Lit. a sacrifice of a hundred oxen. In Chapman's tr. of 
 Homer's Iliad, b. i. 1. 60.— F. hecatombe; Cot. — Lat. hecatonibe.— 
 Gk. iKaTo/jiPrj, a sacrifice of a hundred oxen ; or any large sacrifice. — 
 Gk. (KaTuv, a hundred, put for €c-«aToc, where tV is neut. of ffs, one, 
 and -Karuv is cognate with Skt. (;ata, Lat. centmn, A.S. hund ; and 
 fiovs, an ox, cognate with E. cow. See Hundred and Cow. 
 
 HECKLE, HACKLE, HATCHEL, an instrument for 
 dressing flax or hemp. (Du.) M.K. hekele, hechele. '//fit/e, mataxa ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. 'I keckell (or hetchyll) flaxe ; ' Palsgrave. ' Hec 
 mata.xa, a hekylle;' Wright's Vocab. i. 269, col. 2. — Du. hel-el, a 
 heckle. [The word came to us from the Netherlands.] It is the 
 dimin. of Du. haak, a hook, with dimin. suffix -el and consequent 
 vowel-change. + Dan. hegle, a heckle ; from hage, a hook. + .Swed. 
 hcickla ; from hake, a hook. + G. heckel, doublet of hiikel, a little 
 hook ; from haken, a hook. See Hook. Der. hackle (1), hackle (2), 
 q. V. 
 
 HECTIC, continual ; applied to a fever. (F.,- L., - Gk.) ' My 
 fits are like the kwerectick fits ; ' Gascoigne, Flowers, The Passion of 
 a Lover, st. 8. Shak. has it as a sb., to mean ' a constitutional 
 fever;' Hamlet, iv. 3. 68. — F. hectique, 'sick of an hectick, or con- 
 tinuall feaver;' Cot. — Low Lat. hectici/s*, for which I find no 
 authority, but it was doubtless in use as a medical word. — Gk. 
 fKTtKus, hectic, consumptive (Galen). — Gk. c^is, a habit of body; 
 lit. a possession. — Gk. cfco, fut. of ex*"', to have, possess. — y'SAGH, 
 to hold in, stop ; whence also Skt. sah, to hold in, stop, bear, undergo, 
 endure, &c. Der. hectic, sb. 
 
 HECTOR, a bully ; as a verb, to bully, to brag. (Gk.) ' The 
 hectoring kill-cow Hercules;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. I. 1. 352. 
 From the Gk. Hector (Ekto-'p), the celebrated Trojan hero. The lit. _ 
 
 'sense of Gk. 'ixToip is ' holding fast ; ' from the Gk. ?x<"', to hold. 
 -See Hectic. 
 
 HEDGE, a fence round a field, thicket of bushes. (E.) M. E. 
 hegge, Chaucer, C. T. 15224. — A. S. ; nom. pi. hegas; j^ilfric's 
 Horn. ii. 376, 11. 14, 17. Hege comes from a base hag-ia, formed 
 from hag- with suffix -ia, causing vowel-change of hag- to heg- ; i. e. 
 it is a secondary form from A. S. haga, a hedge, preserved in mod. E. 
 in the form haw ; see Haw. + Du. hegge, heg, a hedge ; from haag, 
 a hedge. + Icel. heggr, a kind of tree used in hedges ; from hagi, a 
 hedge (see note in Icel. Diet. p. 774). Der. hedge, verb (Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 232), hedge-bill, hedge-born, 1 Hen. VI, iv. i. 43 ; heds:e-hog. 
 Temp. ii. 2. 10 ; hedge-pig, Macb. iv. 1. 2 ; hedge-priest, L. L. L. v. 2. 
 545 ; hedge-row, Milton, L'Allegro, 58 ; hedge-icliool ; hedge-sparrow, 
 K Lear, i. 4. 235 ; also hedg-er, Milton, Comus, 293. 
 
 HEED, to take care, attend to. (E.) '^i.'E. heden, \:>\.. t. hedde ; 
 Layamon, 17801; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1050 (or 10,1; i). — A.S. 
 hcdan, to take care ; pt. t. ht!dde ; Grein, ii. 29. A weak verb, formed 
 by vowel change from a sb. hod*, care, not found in A.S. but equi- 
 valent to G. hut, O. II. G. hnota, heed, watchfulness. + O. Friesic 
 hnda, hoda, to heed, protect ; from hude, hode, sb. protection. + O. Sax. 
 hodian, to heed. + Du. hoeden, to heed, guard ; from hoede, guard, 
 care, protection. + G. h'uten, to protect (O. H. G. hitaten), from G. 
 hut (O. H. G. huota, protection). p. For the vowel-change, cf. 
 bleed (A.S. bledan) from blood (A.S. hlud). y. There is a dis- 
 
 tinction to be made between this A. S. hod*, care (doubtless a /em. 
 sb.), and A.S. hud, a hood (doubtless masc); just as between Du. 
 hoede, fem. heed, and hoed, masc. hood ; and again, between G. hut, 
 feni. heed, and hut, masc. a hat. Yet it seems reasonable to refer 
 them to the same root. The notion of 'guarding' is common to 
 both words. See Hood. Her. heed, sh. = M.E. hede, Chaucer, C.T. 
 305 ; heed-ful, heed-ful-ly, heed-ful-ness, heed-less, heed-less-ly, heed- 
 less-ness. 
 
 HEEL (i), the part of the foot projecting behind. (E.) M. E. 
 heel, heele ; Wyclif, John, xiii. 18. — A. S. hela, the heel ; Grein, ii. 30. 
 We find also the gloss : ' Calx, hela, hoh nijieweard ' = the heel, the 
 lower part of the heel ; Wright's Vocab. i. 283, col. 2. + Du. hiel.^^ 
 Icel. hcell. + Swed. hiil. + Dan. heel. p. Probably also the same 
 word with Lat. calx, Gk. Aaf (for /cA.a£), the heel ; Lithuanian kulnis, 
 the heel I Curtius, i. 4,m. y. If so, there is probably a further 
 
 connection with Lat. -cellere, to strike, occurring in the compound 
 percellere, to Strike, smite, the form of the root being KAR. Cf Skt. 
 kal, to drive ; Fick, i. 45. ^ It is proper to note Grein's theory, 
 viz. that A. S. hela is a contraction for hoh-ila, with the usual vowel- 
 change from 6 (followed by ;) to e ; this would make the word a 
 diminutive of A. S. huh, which also means 'the heel,' and is a com- 
 moner word. But this seems to set aside the Du. and Scand. forms, 
 and ignores the generally accepted identification of E. heel with Lat. 
 calx. Der. heel-piece. 
 
 HEEL (2), to lean over, incline. (E.) a. This is a very corrupt 
 form; the word has lost a final d, and obtained (by compensation) 
 a lengthened vowel. The correct form would be Ae/i/ or A/W. M.E. 
 heiden, hilden. Palsgrave has : ' I hylde, I leane on the one syde, as 
 a bote or shyp, or any other vessel, ie encline de couste. Sytte fast, I 
 rede [advise] you, for the bote begynneth to hylde.' ' Heldyn, or 
 bowyn, inclino, flecto, deflecto ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 234 ; see Way's 
 note. p. The M. E. heiden or hilden was frequently transitive, 
 
 meaning (i) to pour, esp. by tilting a vessel on one side; and (2) 
 intransitively, to heel over, to incline. Wyclif has : 'and whanne 
 the boxe of alabastre was brokvm, she heide it [poured it out] on his 
 heed;' Mark, xiv. 3. — A.S. hyldan, heldan, trans, to tilt, incline, 
 intrans. to bow down ; Grein, ii. 131. ' pii gestafioladest eor'San swa 
 fxste, ))Kt hi() on senige healfe ne helded ' ='Y\io\\ hast founded the 
 earth so fast, that it will not heel over on any side : /Elfred's Metres, 
 XX. 164. It is a weak verb, formed from the (participial) adjective 
 heald, inclined, bent down, which occurs in }iider-heald, bent down- 
 wards; Grein, ii. 295. + Icel. halla, to lean sideways, heel over, esp. 
 used of a ship ; from hallr, leaning, sloping. + Dan. heide, to slant, 
 slope, lean, tilt (both trans, and intrans.) : from held, an inclination, 
 slope. + Swed. halla, to tilt, pour. + M. H. G. halden, to bow or 
 incline oneself downwards ; from hald, leaning forwards. Root un- 
 certain : perhaps Teut. HAL, to strike, bend; Fick, iii. 71. 
 
 HEFT, a heaving. (E.) In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. i. 45. Formed 
 from the verb to heave just as haft is formed from the verb to have, 
 ^ Heft also occurs as another spelling oi haft. 
 
 HEGIRA, the flight of Mohammed. (Arab.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. ' The era of the Hegira dates from the flight of Moham- 
 med from Mecca to Medina, on the night of Thursday, July 15, 622 
 The era begins on tlie i6th ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. — Arab, hijrah.. 
 separation (here flight) ; the Mohammedan era ; Palmer's Pers. Diet 
 col. 695. Cf. Arab, hajr, separation, absence ; id. ^ Iltnce 
 
 pronounce the E. word as hejra, with soft g and no i. 
 
HEIFER. 
 
 HEMATITE. 
 
 261 
 
 HEIFER, a young cow. (E.) M. E. hayfure, hehfere. ' Juvenca, 
 hay/are ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. I 77, 1. 4 ; ' Hec juvenca, a hehfere ; ' id. 
 250, col. 2. — A. S. heahfure. ' Annicula, vel vaccula, hedkfore ; ' also, 
 • Altilium, /cr/ heahfore' [a fat heifer] ; id. p. J3, col. 2. Lit. 'a 
 high ox,' i. e. a full-grown ox or cow. Compounded of A. .S. hedh, 
 high; and/enr (Northumb. /nr), an ox. In Matt. xxii. 4, the Lat. 
 tauri is glossed by fearras, fearres in the Wessex veisions, and by 
 farras in the Lindisfarne MS. p. The A. S. fear is cognate with 
 
 M. H. G. p/ar, O. H. G. van-o,f.v, an ox, and the Gk.Trdpis, a heifer. 
 
 — y'PAR, as seen in \^at. parere, to produce; see Parent. 
 HEIGH-HO, an exclamation of weariness. (E.) Also, in .Shak., 
 
 an exclamation of joy; As You Like It, iv. 3. 169 ; ii. 7, 180. 182, 
 190 ; iii. 4. ,^4. Compoimded of hngh, a cry to call attention. Temp. 
 
 i. 1.6; and ho \ interjection. Both words are of natural origin, to 
 express a cry to call attention. 
 
 HEIGHT, the condition of being high ; a hill. (E.) A corrup- 
 tion of hii^h'.h, a form common in Slilton, P. L. i. 24, 92, 282, 552, 
 723; &c. Height is common in -Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. i. 72; &c. 
 M. E. highte, kyghte, as in Chaucer, C. T. 1 786 (where it rimes with 
 lyghte); also Afjhf (=heghthe), Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 317; 
 heighthe, Mandeville's Travels, p. 40. — A. S. AeiiA^w, ; Giein, 
 
 ii. 47. — A. S. heah, high. +Du. koogte, height; from /toog, high. -J- 
 Icel. /icE() ; from hdr. -\- Swed. hojd, from /liig. + Dan. Abide ; from 
 hoi. + Goth, hanhitha ; from hauh%. ^ The G. hohe does not 
 e,xhibit the suffix. See High. Der. height-en, .Shak. Cor. v. 6. 22 ; 
 foiTntd by analogy with length-en, strength-en, &c. ; not an orig. form; 
 the A.S. verb is hedn ( = high-en), Grein, ii. t;?. 
 
 HEINOUS, hateful, atiocious. (F.,-0. L. G.) Properly trisyl- 
 labic. M. E. heinous, hainous.; Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1617. — O. F. 
 kainos, odious ; formed with suffix -os ( = Lat. -osns, mod. F. -eux) 
 from the sb. haine, hate. — O. F. hair, to hate. From an O. Low G. 
 form, well exemplified in Goth, ha'yan or hatjnn ( =hati<m), to hate; 
 not from the cognate O. II. G. hazzon. See Hate. Der. heinom-ly, 
 keinous-ness. 
 
 HEIR, one who inherits property. (F., — L.t The word being 
 F., the h is silent. M. E. heire, heyre ; better heir, heyr ; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 5188; also eyr. Will, of Palerne, 128: eir, Havelok, 410.— 
 O.Y.heir, eir ('later hnir), an heir. — Lat. heres, an heir; allied to 
 Lat. herns, a master, and Gk. x^'/'' the hand. — GHAR, to seize, 
 take ; cf Skt. Ar;', to convey, take, seize. Curtius, i. 346. ^ The 
 O. F. heir is either from the nom. heres, or from the old acc. herem, 
 the usual acc. form being heredem. Der. heir-dom, heir-^hip, hybrid 
 words, with E. suffixes; heir-apparent, 1 Hen. IV, i. 2. 65; heir-ess, 
 with F. suffix, Blackstone's Comment., b. iv. c. 15 (R.) ; heir-less, 
 Wint. Ta. V. I. 10; heir-presuinp/ive, heir-male; also heir-loom, q. v. 
 
 HEIR-LOOM, a piece of property which descends to an heir 
 along with his inheritance. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) ' Which he an 
 heir-loom left unto the English throne ;' Drayton, Polyolbion. s. 11. 
 Compounded of heir (see above) ; and loom, a piece of property, 
 furniture, the same word with lootn in the sense of a weaver's frame. 
 See Loom. 
 
 HELIACAL, relating to the sun. (L., — Gk.) A term in as- 
 tronomy, used and defined in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. 
 § 7 ; ' W'e term that . . the heliacal [ascension of a star], when a star 
 which before, for the vicinity of the sun, was not visible, being further 
 removed, beginncth to appear.' — Late Lat. heliacuf.. Latinised from 
 the Gk. j'jXiaKus, belonging to the sun. — Gk. 7;Aios, the sun ; on wliich 
 difficult word see Curtius; he shews the probability that it is from 
 the US, to shine, burn, whence also Skt. iish, to bum. Der. 
 heliacal-ly. 
 
 HELIOCENTRIC, belonging to the centre of the sun. (Gk.) 
 An astronomical term ; in Kersey, ed. 1715. Coined from helio- = 
 Gk. r/Xio-, crude form of ijKins, the sun ; and centric, adj. coined from 
 Gk. KfVTpov, centre. See Heliacal and Centre. p. .Similar 
 
 formations are helio-graphy, equivalent to photography, from ypatpetv, 
 to write ; helio-latry, sun-worship, from Aarpfia, service, worship ; 
 helio-frope, q. v. 
 
 HELIOTROPE, the name of a flower. (F.,-L.,- Gk.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. Iieliotrope, ' the herbe turnsole ; ' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. heliotropinni.~(Ji\i. 7)KioTp6-niov, a heliotrope. — Gk. ijKto-, crude 
 form of i]\tos, the sun ; and rpov-. base connected with rpi-niiv, to 
 turn ; so that the lit. sense is ' sun-turner,' or the flower which turns 
 to the sun. See Heliacal and Trope. 
 
 HELIX, a spiral figure. (L., — Gk.) ' barren or creeping 
 ivy ; in anatomy, the outward brim of the ear ; in geometry, a 
 spiral figure ; ' Kersey, ed. 171 5. — Lat. hflix, a volute, spiral; kind 
 of ivy. — Gk. eAif , anything twisted, a tendril, spiral, volute, curl. — 
 Gk. (Kiaaftv, to turn round. — Gk. root pa\; equivalent to Lat. 
 nol- in uoluere, to roll. — WAR, to turn about. .See Volute, of 
 which helix is, practically, a doublet. Der. helices, the pi. form ; 
 kelic-al, kelic-al-ly. , 
 
 HELL, the place of the dead ; the abode of evil spirits. (E.) 
 M. E. helle; Chaucer, C.T. 1202. — A.S. hel, helle, a fern, sb., gen. 
 helle; Grein, ii. 29. -}- Du. hel. Jf Icel. hel. ■\- Dan. helvede; Swed. 
 helvete; from O. Swed. h^lwite, a word borrowed (says Ihre) from 
 A. S. helle-wite, lit. hell-torment, in which the latter element is the 
 A S. luite, torment. + G. holle, O. H. G. hella. + Goth, halja. hell, 
 p. All from the Teutonic base HAL, to hide, whence A. S. helan, G. 
 helilen, to hide ; so that the orig. sense is the hidden or unseen place. 
 The A. S. helan is cognate with Lat. celare, to hide, from the base 
 KAL, to hide, whence also Lat. celln, E. cell. y. It is supposed 
 
 that the base KAL, older form KAR, is a development from a root 
 .SKAK, of which one meaning was 'to cover;' cf. Skt. iri, to pour 
 out, to cast, to cover. Der. hell-ifh, hell-i^h-ly. hdl-i^h-ness ; hell-fire 
 = A. .S. helle-fyr, Grein, ii. 31; hell-hound, M. E. helle-hund, Seinte 
 Marherete. ed. Cockayne, p. 6, 1. 4 from bottom. 
 
 HELLEBORE, the name of a plant. (F..-L.,-Gk.) Also 
 S])elt ellehore, as frequently in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxv. c. 5. — 
 
 0. F. ellehore, ' hellebore ; ' Cot. Properly hellebore. — Lat. helleborns. 
 — Gk. (KX40opos, the name of the plant. Of uncertain origin; the 
 latter half of the word is probably related to Gk. l3opa, food. 
 
 HELM (i), the instniment by which a ship is steered. (E.) 
 Properly used of the tiller or handle of the rudder. M. E. helme; 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 149. — A.. S. helma, masc, yElfred's tr. 
 of Boethius, cap. xxxv. § 4 ; lib iii. pr. 12. + Icel. hjdlm, a rudder.-|- 
 G. helm, a helve, handle. p. Closely allied to haulm, from the 
 
 likeness between a stalk and a handle. Another kindred word is 
 helve. See Haulm, Helve, Halberd. Der. helms-man; where 
 helms = h-hn's (the possessive case). Also hal-berd. 
 
 HELM (0, HELMET, armour for the head. (E.) M. E. helm, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 261 i. — A. .S. helm, masc, (i) a protector, (2) a pro- 
 tection, helm ; Grein, ii. 31. -f- Du. helm (also helmet'), a helm, casque. 
 + Icel. hjiilmr, a helmet. + Dan. hielm. + Swed. hjelm. •{- G. helm. 
 + Goth, hilms. + Russ. shleme. a helmet. + Lithuan. szalmas. p. All 
 formed with suffix -ma from the base KAL (Teutonic HAL), to cover, 
 protect ; the orig. sense being ' covering.' -See Hell. Der. helm-cd, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 14376; helm-et, a dimin. form, with suffix -et of F. 
 origin, perhaps borrowed fiom Du. helmet. 
 
 HELMINTHOLOGY, the natural history of worms. (Gk.) A 
 scientific word. Coined from Gk. 'iKpuvOo-, crude form of 'iKfiivs. a 
 worm; and -\oyia, a discourse, from Kiynv, to speak. The Gk. 
 IeKimvs is also found as (ApLis, i. e. that which curls about ; from the 
 same source as t'Atf, a helix. See Helix. Der. helminthologi-c-nl. 
 
 HELOT, a slave, among the Spartans. (L.,-Gk.) Rare. The 
 pi. helots answers to Lat. pi. HHotes, borrowed from Gk. E(Acut€s, pi. 
 of E'lAcus, a helot, bondsman ; said to have meant originally an in- 
 habitant of Elos ("EAos), a town of Laconia, who were enslaved under 
 the Spartans. Der. helot-ism. 
 
 HELP, to aid, assist. (E.) M. E. helpen, pt. t. halp, pp. holpen ; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 1670, 16.^1, 10244. — A.. S. helpan, pt. t. healp, pp. 
 holpen ; Grein, ii. 33. -j- Du. helpen. + Icel. hjdlpa. + Dan. hielpe. + 
 Swed. hjelpa. + Goth, hilpan. + G. helfen, O. H. G. helfan. p. All 
 from the Teutonic base HALP = Aryan KALP, to help; whence 
 also Skt. hMp, to be fit for, kalpa, able, able to protect; Liihuan. 
 szelpti, to help. Der. help, sb. — A. .S. helpe (Grein) ; help-er, help-ful, 
 help-ful-ness, help-las, hel p-less-ly , help-less-ness ; also help-mate, a coin- 
 age due to a mistaken notion of the phrase an help meet (Gen. ii. 18, 
 20); thus Rich, quotes from Sharp's .Sermons, vol. iv. ser. 12:' that 
 she might be an help-mate for the man.' 
 
 HELVE, a h.andle of an axe. (E.) M. E. helue { = helve), Wyclif, 
 Deut. xix. 5 ; spelt hellfe (for helfe), Omnilum, 9948. — A. .S. hieif, of 
 which the dat. hielfe occurs in Gregory's Pastoral, ed. .Sweet, p. 166, 
 
 1. 8 ; also helfe, as in ' Manubrium, hreft and helfe ; ' Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 35, col. I. + O. Du. helve, a handle ; Oudemans. + M. H. G. halp, 
 a handle. Allied to Helm (i) and Haulm. 
 
 HEM (i), the border of a garment. (E.) M. E. hem • pi. hemmes, 
 Wyclif, Matt, xxiii. 5. — A.S. hemm, hem; ' Limbus, stemning vel 
 hem ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 26, col. i. Allied to Friesic hiimel, a hem, 
 edge, border, noted by Outzen s. v. hemmel, heaven. Cf. G. hamme, a 
 fence, hedge ; Fliigel. Also G. himmel, heaven, a canopy, orig. a 
 vault, allied to Latin camera, a vault, chamber. p. All from 
 
 the Teut. base H.\M, equivalent to Lat. KAM.- ^ K.\M, to bend. 
 Thus the orig. sense is a ' bend ' or curved border, edge. Der. hem, 
 verb, chiefly in the phr. to hem in (cf. G. hemmen, to stop, check, hem, 
 from h-amtne, a fence), Shak. Troilus, iv. 5. 193. 
 
 HEM (2), a slight cough to call attention. (E.) ' Cry hem ! when 
 he should groan,' Much Ado, v. 2. 16; cf. As You Like It, i. 3. 19. 
 An imitative word, formed from the sound. Allied to Hum. In 
 Dutch, we also find the same word hem, used in the same way. Der. 
 hem. verb. .\s You Like It, i. 3. 18. 
 
 HEMATITE, an ore of i'ron. (L.,-Gk.) The sesqui-oxide of 
 J, iron ; so called because of the red colour of the powder (Webster). 
 
262 
 
 HEMI-. 
 
 HERALD. 
 
 'The sanguine load-stone, called hcemalites ;' Holland's Pliny, b. xxvi. 
 c. i6. — Lat. h<t?7ia/ites ; Pliny. — Gk. ai/jaTiTrjs, blood-like. — Gk. 
 alfiaT-, stem of ai'^a, blood. 
 
 HEMI-, half. (Gk.) From a Lat. spelling {/lemi-) of the Gk. prefix 
 ■flt^i-. signifying h.ilf ; cognate with Lat. sertii-, half. See Semi-. 
 
 HEMISPHERE, a half sphere, a half globe. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Cotgrave. — O. F. hemisphere, ' a hemisphere ; ' Cot. — ■ Lat. 
 hemifphixrii/m. — *Gk. ^fii(j<l>atpiov, a hemisphere. — Gk. ^^ii-, prefix, 
 signifying half; and aifxupa, a ball, sphere. See Hemi- and Sphere. 
 Der. hetni^pheri-c-al; .Sir T. Browne, Vulg, Errors, b. ii. c. I. § IV 
 
 HEMISTICH, half a line, in poetry. (L., - Gk.) Not from F. 
 hemistiqne (Cotgrave), but directly from Lat. hemislichium, by dropping 
 the two latter syllables. Kersey has: ' He7nisticlunm, a half verse.' — 
 Gk. TjiiiaTixiov, a half verse. — Gk. 17^1-, half; and arixos, a row, 
 order, line, verse. See Hemi- and Distich. 
 
 HEMLOCK, a poisonous plant. (E.) M. E. heniM ; spelt him- 
 loke, humhjh, Wright's Vocab. i. 226, col. I, 265, col. i ; homeloh, id. 
 i. 191, col. 2. — A. S. hernlic, hytnlice ; Gloss, to Cockayne's Saxon 
 Leechdoms. 1. The first syllable is of unkn'own origin ; .Strat- 
 
 mann connects it with a supposed M.E. /ie}n, malign; but the 
 instances of this word are not quite certain. Still it probably implies 
 something bad ; and may be related to G. hammen, to maim ; see 
 Hamper. 2. The second syllable is from A. S. ledc, a leek, 
 
 plant, whence the M. E. loke above, and modern E. -lock. The same 
 ending occurs in char-lr,clt, e;ar-lic. See Leek. 
 
 HEMORRHAGE, a great flow of blood. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 henmrragy by Ray, On the Creation, pt. I (R.) — O. F. hemorrhagie, 
 ' an abundant flux of blood ;' Cot. — Late Lat. hcEtnorrhagia, Latinised 
 from Gk. aluoppayia, a violent bleeding. — Gk. alfio-, for al/M, blood; 
 and pay-, base of p-qyvvj^t, I break, burst; the lit. sense being 'a 
 bursting out of blood.' Gk. ppay = E. break ; see Break. 
 
 HEMORRHOIDS, EMERODS, painful tubercles round the 
 margin of the anus from which blood is occasionally discharged. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) ' Hetitorroides be vaynes in the foundement ; ' Sir 
 T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 10. — F. hemorrhdide, ' an issue of 
 blood by the veins of the fundament;' Cot. — Lat. heemorrhoides, 
 hemorrhoids, pi. of hcemorrhois. — G\,. alpioppoiSfs, pi. of aiptoppo'ls, 
 adj., liable to flow of blood. — Gk. al/io-, for al/xa, blood ; and petiv, 
 to flow, cognate with Skt. sru, to flow. Der. heniorrhoid-al. 
 Doublet, emerods. 
 
 HEMP, a kind of plant. (L., - Gk. - Skt.) M.E. he?np, Havelok, 
 782. Contracted from a form henep; the ?! becoming rn by the in- 
 fluence of the following />. — A. S. henep, hxnep; Cockayne's A. S. 
 Leechdoms, i. 124. 11. i, 3, and note. Cf. Du. heiinep ; Icel. hampr ; 
 Dan. hamp; Swed. hampa; G. hanf; O. H. G. hnnaf {Y'lck). All 
 from Lat. cannabis ; Gk. Kovva^is ; hemp. — Skt. I'nna, hemp. |3. The 
 Lat. word is merely borrowed from Gk. ' Grimm and Kuhn both 
 consider the Gk. word borrowed from the East, and the Teutonic 
 one from the Lat. cannabis which certainly made its way to them ; ' 
 Curtius, i. 173. The word was borrowed so early that it suffered 
 letter-change. Der. hemp-en, with adj. suffix, as in gold-en ; Hen. V, 
 iii. chor. 8. Also canvas, q. v. 
 
 HEN, the female of a bird, especially of the domestic fowl. (E.) 
 M. E. hen, Chaucer, C. T. 15445 ; pi. hennes, id. 14872. — A. S. henn, 
 hen, hcen ; Grein, ii. 23. The proper form is Hcbh, formed by vowel- 
 change from A. S. hana, a cock; Grein, ii. 11. ■\- Du. hen, fem. of 
 haaii, a cock. Icel. hcena, fem. of hani, a cock. •\- Dan. h'one, fem. of 
 hane, a cock. + Swed. hbna, fem. of hane, a cock, -f- G. henne, fem. of 
 hahn, a cock. Cf. Goth, hana, a cock. p. Thus hen is the fem. 
 
 of a word for cock (obsolete in English), of which the old Teutonic 
 type was HANA. y- The word hana means, literally, ' singer,' 
 
 the suffix -a denoting the agent, as in A.S. A;/«/-a, a hunter. — ^ KAN, 
 to sing ; whence Lat. canere, to sing. Der. hen-bane, Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 235 ; lit. ' fowl-poison ; ' see Bane. Also hen-coop, hen-harrier, a 
 kind of hawk (see Harrier); hen-peched, i. e. pecked by the hen or 
 wife, as in the Spectator, no. 176 :' a very good sort of people, which 
 are commonly called in scorn the henpecki.' 
 
 HENCE, from this place or time. (E.) a. M. E. hennes, P. 
 Plowman, B. i. 76 ; whence the shorter form hens, occurring in 
 Lidgate's Minor Poems, p. 220 (Stratmann). In the modem heiice, 
 the -ce merely records that the M.E. hens was pronounced with sharp 
 s, not with a final z-sound. p. In the form hennes, the suffixed 
 
 s was due to a habit of forming adverbs in -s or -es, as in iwy-es, twice, 
 need-es, needs ; an older form was henne, Havelok, 843, which is found 
 as late as in Chaucer, C. T. 2358. y. Again, henne represents a 
 
 still older henen or heonen, spelt heonene in Ancren Riwle, p. 230, 1. 8. 
 — A.S. heonan, hionan, hence; Grein, ii. 67 ; also heonane, id. 68. 
 Here heonan stands as usual for an older hinan. Shorter forms appear 
 in the A. S. heana (for hina), hence, Grein, ii. 67 ; hine, id. 76. + G. 
 hinnen (chiefly used with von preceding it), hence ; O. H. G. hinnan, 
 hence; a shorter form appears in hin, there, thither. B. All. 
 
 ' these forms are adverbial formations from a pronominal base ; cf. 
 Goth, hina, him, accus. case of the third personal pronoun, cognate 
 with A. .S. hine, him, aud G. ihn, him ; also in the accus. case. The 
 nom. of A.S. hine is he, he ; to which accordingly the reader is referred. 
 See He. ^ Similarly, Lat. hine, hence, is connected with Lat. 
 
 hie, this. Der. hence-forth, compounded of hence and forth, and 
 answering to A. S.forS heonan, used of time ; see examples in Grein, 
 ii. 68, 11. 1-4 ; hence-forward, comp. of hence and forward. 
 
 HENCHMAN, a page, servant. (E.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. 
 ii I. 121. 'Compare me the fewe . . disciples of Jesus with the 
 solemne pomp ... of such as go before the bishop, of his hensemen, of 
 trumpets, of sundry tunes,' &c. ; Udal, on St. Mark, c. 11 (R.) ' And 
 every knight had after him riding Three henshmen on him awaiting ; ' 
 The Flower and the Leaf, 1. 252 (a poem wrongly ascribed to Chaucer, 
 and belonging to the fifteenth century). p. Of disputed origin ; 
 but we also find Hinxman as a proper name in Wilts, (in the Clergy 
 List, 1873) ; and this renders it almost certain that the right etymology 
 is from M. E. hengest (cognate with Du. and G. hengst, Swed. and 
 Dan. hingst), a horse, and E. man. We find similar formations in 
 Icel. hestvbrdr (lit. horse-ward), a mounted guard (Cleasby) ; and in 
 Swed. hingstridare (lit. horse-rider), ' a groom of the king's stable, 
 who rides before his coach ; ' Widegren's Swed. Diet. In this view, 
 the sense is simply ' groom,' which is the sense required by the earliest 
 quotation, that from the Court of Love. y. The M. E. hengest 
 
 occurs in Layamon, 1. 3546, and is from A, S. hengest, a horse (Grein, 
 ii. 34), once a common word. It is cognate with Icel. hestr, Swed. 
 and Dan. hingst and hiisi, G. hengst, from an orig. Teutonic hangista ; 
 Fick, iii. 59. ^ The usual derivation is from haunch-man, a 
 
 clumsy hybrid compound, clumsily explained to mean ' one who 
 stands beside one's hip.' Surely, a desperate guess. I find in Blount's 
 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691, the following: ' Henchman, qui equo innititur 
 bellicoso, from the G. hengst, a war-horse : with us it signifies one 
 that runs on foot, attending upon a person of honor or worship. 
 [Mentioned] Anno 3 Edw. 4. cap. 5, and 24 Hen. 8. cap. 13. It is 
 written henxman. anno 6 Hen. 8. cap. I.' 
 
 HENDECAGON, a plane figure of eleven sides and angles. 
 (Gk.) So called from its eleven angles. — Gk. eVSt/ca, eleven; and 
 70)^10, an angle. "EvSf Ka = eV, one, and 5f wa, ten. J»ee Heptagon. 
 
 HENDECASYLLABIC, a term applied to a verse of eleven 
 syllables. (,Gk.) From Gk. tVSewa, eleven ( = £V, one, and 5t«a, ten) ; 
 and avKXadri, a syllable. See Decasyllabic. 
 
 HEP, HIP, the fruit of the dog-rose. See Hip (2). 
 
 HEPATIC, pertaining to the liver. (F., - L., - Gk.) 'Hepc tijues, 
 obstructions of the liver; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — O. V. hepatiqne, 
 ' hepatical, of or belonging to the liver;' Cot. — Lat. Ae/)a</ci/s. — Gk. 
 TjTraTitfds, belonging to the liver. — Gk. ^n-ari-, crude form of ^rrap, 
 the liver. -J- Lat. iecur, the liver. -J- .Skt. yakrit, yakan, the liver. All 
 from a base YAK. Dev. hepntic-al ; hepatic-a, a flower, the liver- 
 wort ; see hepathiqiie, hepatiqiie in Cotgrave. 
 
 HEPTAGON, a plane figure with seven sides and angles. (Gk.) 
 In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. So called from its seven angles. — Gk. 
 f iTTa, seven, cognate with E. seven ; and ywvla, an angle, comer, 
 from yvvv, a knee. See Seven and Knee. Der. heptagon-al. 
 
 HEPTAHEDRON, a solid figure with seven bases or sides. 
 (Gk.) ^Y'^Xtheptaedron'm Kersey, ed. 1 715. — Gk. Ittto, seven, cognate 
 with E. seven; and 'ibpa, a seat, base, from the same base as E. seat 
 and sil. See Seven and Sit. 
 
 HEPTARCHY, a government by seven persons. (Gk.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Applied to seven Old-English kingdoms, 
 viz. those of Kent, Sussex, IVessex, Essex, Northumberland, Mercia, 
 and Eatt AngUa. The term is not a good one ; see Freeman, Old 
 Eng. Hist, for Children, p. 40. — Gk. citt-, for Ittto, seven ; and -apxta, 
 government. See Seven and Anarchy. 
 
 HER, possessive and objective case of the fem. of the third pers. 
 pronoun. (E.) M. E. hire, the usual form ; also here, Chaucer, C. T. 
 4880 ; hure, P. Plowman, C. iv. 45-48. — A. S. hire, gen. and dat. case 
 o( hed, she; the possessive pronoun being made from the gen. case, 
 and indeclinable; see Sweet's A.S. Reader, Grammat. Introduction. 
 The word is to be divided as hi-re, where hi- is to be referred to the 
 Teutonic pronominal base III (Fick, iii. 74), signifying 'this;' and 
 -re is the usual A. S. fem. inflection in the gen. and dat. of adjectives 
 declined according to the .strong declension. See He. Der. her-s, 
 M. E. hires. Chaucer, C. T. 4647, not found much earlier; her-self. 
 
 HERALD, an officer who makes proclamations. (F., — O. H. G.) 
 ^L E. herald, heraud; Chaucer, C. T. 2601 ; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 16. 
 — O. F. herall, heraut, a herald ; Low Lat. heraldus ; cf Ital. araldo, 
 a herald. — O. H. G. herolt (G. herold), a herald ; we also find O. H. G. 
 Heriold, Hariold, as a proper name, answering to Icel. Haraldr and 
 E. Harold. p. Hariold is a contracted form for Hari-wald, where 
 Hari- = 0. H. G. hari (G. heer), an army ; and U'ald=0. II. G. wait, 
 strength. Thus the name means ' army-strength," i. e. support or stay 
 
HERB. 
 
 HERON. 
 
 263 
 
 of the army, a name for a warrior, esp. for an officer. The limitation 
 of the name to a herald was due to confusion with O. H.G./oro- 
 haro, a herald, from forharcn, to proclaim ; cf Gk. icijpv^, a herald. 
 Y. We may note that O. H. (J. hciri answers to A. S. here, aniiy ; a 
 word also used in forming proper names, as in Here-ward. See further 
 under Harry. And, for the latter part of the word, see Valid. 
 X)er. Iierald-ic ; also herald-ry, ISIids. IS t. Dr. iii. 2. 2 13, %^t\i heraldic, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 173. 
 
 HERB, a plant with a succulent stem. (F., — L.) The word being 
 of F. origin, the h was proliably once silent, and is still sometimes 
 pronounced so ; there is a tendency at present to sound the h, the 
 word being a short monosyllable. M. E. herbe, pi. herbes ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 14972, 14955; King Alisaunder, 331. — F. herhe, 'an herb;' 
 Cot. — Lat. Aerin, grass, a herb; properly herbage, food for cattle, 
 p. Supposed to be allied to O. Lat./oWien, food, and to Gk. <pop&-q, 
 pasture, fodder, forage. — y' BIIAK15, to eat ; cf. Skt. bharh, to eat ; 
 Gk. ipip^nv, to feed. Der. herb-less, herh-ac-eov&, in Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. § i 5, from Lat. herbaceiis, grassy, herb-like ; 
 herb-age, from F. herbage, 'herbage, pasture' (Cot.), answering to a 
 Lat. form herba/icum* ; herb-al; Aerfe-rtWs/, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b ii. c. 6. § 4 ; herb-ar-ium. from Lat. herbarium, a book describing 
 herbs, a herbal, but now applied to a collection of plants ; herbi- 
 vorous, herb-devouring, from Lat. mrare, to devour (see Voracious). 
 And note M E. herbere, a herb-garden, from Lat. herbarium through 
 the French; a word discussed under Arbour. 
 
 HERD (l), a flock of beasts, group of animals. (E.) M.E. Aeercfe, 
 heorde. 'Heerde, or flok of beestys ; ' Prompt. I'arv. p. 236. ' Ane 
 heorde of heorten' = a herd of harts; Layamon, 305. — A. S. heard, 
 herd,hyrd, (i) care, custody. (2) herd, flock, (3) family ; Grein, ii. 68. 
 + Icel. hjiirt). + Dan. hiord. + Swed. hjord. + G. heerde. + Goth. 
 hairda. Root unknown. Der. A^rrf, vb., M. E herdien, to tiraw to- 
 gether into a herd, P. l^lowman, C. xiv. 148 ; herd-man, M. E. herde- 
 man, hirdeman, Ormulum, C852 ; later form herds-man, Shak. Wint. 
 Ta. iv. 4. 344. Der. herd (2). 
 
 HERD (2), one who tends a herd. (E.) Generally used in the 
 comp. f/if/) herd, cow-herd, &c. M. E. herde, Chaucer, C. T. 605 (or 
 603); Will, of Palerne, 6; spelt hurde, P. Plowman, C. x. 267.— 
 A.S. heorde, hirde \ Grein, ii. 77. + Icel. hirdir. + Dan. hyrde. + 
 Swed. herde. G. hirf. + Goth, hairdeis. p. Formed from the 
 
 word above ; thus A. S. heorde is from heord ; Goth, hairdeis is from 
 hairda ; the A. S. suffix -e here denotes the agent, and signifies 
 'keeper,' or 'protector of the herd.' Cf. Lithuan. kerdzus, a cow- 
 herd Der. cow-herd, goa'-herd, ^hep-herd. 
 
 HERE, in this place. (E.) M. E. her, heer ; Chaucer, C. T. 1610, 
 161 2. — A. S. her ; Grein, ii. 34. + Du. hier. + Icel. her. + Dan. her. 
 + Swed. har. + G. hier ■ O. H. G. hiar. + Goth. her. p. All 
 
 from a type IIIRA, formed from the pronominal base HI (Fick, iii. 
 74) ; so that here is related to he just as where is related to ivho. .See 
 He. Der. here-about. Temp. ii. 2. 41 ; here-abo'its ; hereafter, M. E. 
 her-af:er. Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 243 ; here-by, M. E. her-bi. 
 Owl and Nightingale, 127; here-in, M. E. her-inne, Havelok, 458; 
 here-of. M. E. her-of, Havelok, 2585 ; here-tnfore, I Sam. iv. 7 ; here- 
 vnlo, I Pet. ii. 21 ; here-upon, answering to M. E. her-on, P. Plowman, 
 B xiii. 130; here-with, Malachi, iii. 10. 
 
 HEREDITARY, descending by inheritance. (L.) In Shak. 
 Temp.ii. 1.223; inCotgrave, to translate F. hereditaire. Englished 
 from Lat. hereditarius, hereditary. — Lat. heredita-, base of heredi'are, 
 to inherit. — Lat. heredi-, crude form of heres, an heir. See Heir. 
 Der. heredilari-ly. From the same base we have heredita-ble, a 
 late and rare word, for which heritable was formerly used, as in 
 Blackstone's Comment, b. ii. c. 5 (R.) ; also heredita-ment, given in 
 Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. 
 
 HERESY, the choice of an opinion contrary to that usually 
 received. (P"., — L., — Gk.) The word means, literally, no more than 
 ' choice.' M. E. heresye, Aycnbite of Inwyt, p. 267 (see Spec, of 
 English, ed. Morris and Skeat. p. 103, 1. 149) ; ere^e, Wyclif, Acts, 
 xxiv. 14. — O. F. heresie. ' heresie, obstinate or wicked error;' Cot. — 
 Lat. h<ere;is. — (. 'Ai. a'ipeffis. a taking, choice, sect, heresy. — Gk. mpeu', 
 to lake; on which see Curtius, ii. 180. Der. heretic, q. v. 
 
 HERETIC, the holder of a heresy. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. 
 eretik, herelik, Wyclif, Tit. iii. 10. — O. F. herelique. ' an heretick ; ' Cot. 
 ■ — Lat./Krmic7/s. — Gk. alpirmvs, able to choose, heretical.- Gk. aipiiv, 
 to take, choose. See Heresy. Der. heretic-al. 
 
 HERIOT, a tribute paid to the lord of a manor on the decease of 
 a tenant. (E.) See Blackstone, Comment, b. ii. capp. 6, 28; and see 
 Hariot in Blount's Law Lexicon ; and Heriot in Janiicson's Scot. Diet. 
 Sir D. Lyndesay speaks of a herield hors. a horse paid as a heriot. 
 The Monarche, b. iii. 1. 4734. Corrupted from A.S. heregeatu, lit. 
 military apparel; Grein, ii. 36. The heregeatu consisted of 'military 
 habiliments or equipments, which, after the death of the vassal, 
 escheated to the sovereign or lord, to whom they were delivered by 
 
 ^ the heir ; ' Thorpe, Ancient Laws. b. ii. glossary, s. v. In later times, 
 hor.ses and cows, and many other things were paid as heriots to the 
 lord of the manor. ' And f);im cinge minne hceregeatwa, feciwer 
 sweord, and feower spajra, and feowcr scyldas, and feower bcagas, . . 
 feower hors, and twa sylfrene fata; ' i. e. And [I bequeath] to the 
 king my heriots, viz. four swords, and four spears, and four shields, 
 and four torques . . four horses, and two silver vessels ; Will dated 
 about 946-955 ; in Thorpe's Diplomatarium Ai\i Saxonici, p. 499.— 
 A. .S. here, an army (hence, belonging to war) ; and geatu, geatwe, 
 preparation, apparel, adornment ; Grein, i. 495. 
 
 HERITAGE, an inheritance. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. 
 heritage, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 25, last line but one; 
 King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1281 ; also enVng'e, Alexander and Dindimus, 
 ed. Skeat, 981. — O.K. heritage, 'an inheritance, heritage;' Cot. 
 Formed, with suffix -age (answering to Lat. -aticum) from O. F. 
 heri/er, to inherit. — Lat. hereditare, to inherit; the loss of a syllable 
 is exemplified by Low Lat. heritalor, used (or hereditator ; it would 
 seem as if the base Aen- was substituted for heredi-. — 'La.t. heredi-, 
 crude form of heres, an heir ; see Heir. Der. from same source, 
 heri'nble. heri'-or. 
 
 HERMAPHRODITE, an animal or plant of both sexes. 
 (L., — Gk.) InGascoigne, The Steele Glas, 1. 53. See Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17. — Lat. hermaphroditrts. — Gli. epp.acj)po?iiTos; 
 a coined word, made up from Gk. 't'pprjs, Hermes (Mercury), as 
 representing the male principle ; and ' kippohir-q. Aphrodite (Venus), 
 the female. Hence the legend that Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes 
 and Aphrodite, when bathing, grew together with Salniacis, the 
 nymph of a fountain, into one person. Der. hermaphrodit-ic, -ic-at, 
 -ism ; also hermaphrodism. 
 
 HERMENEUTIC, explanatory. (Gk.) A modem word. From 
 Gk. ippr^vivTiKus, skilled in interpreting. — Gk. (pfirjuevTTjs, an in- 
 terpreter; of which a shorter form is tp^r/i'fiJs. Connected (perhaps) 
 with 'Epp^s, Hermes (Mercury), the tutelary god of skill ; but the 
 connection is not certain; see Curtius, i. 43,v Der. hermeneutic-al, 
 hermerie?:tic-al-ly, hermetieut ics (the science of interpretation). 
 
 HERMETIC, chemical, &c. i,Gk.) ' Their seals, their characters, 
 hermetic rings ; ' Ben Jonson, Underwoods, Ixi. An Execration upon 
 Vulcan, 1. 73. — Low Lat. hertnetictis, relating to alchemy; a coined 
 word, made from the name Hermes ( = Gk. 'Epprjs) ; from the notion 
 that the great secrets of alchemy were discovered by Hermes Tri.-mc' 
 gi^tus (Hermes the thrice-greatest). Der. hermelic-al, hermetic-al ly. 
 V\ Hermetically was a term m alchemy ; a glass bottle was said to be 
 henne'ically (i. e. perfectly) sealed when the opening of it was fused 
 and closed against the admission of air. 
 HERMIT, one who lives in solitude. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. 
 eremi e, heremi'e \ in early use. It first appears in Layamon, 18763, 
 where the earlier text has ceremi'e, the laLer heremite. This form was 
 probably taken directly from Lat. heremita, the later form hermite 
 being from the French. Heremite occurs in P. Plowman, B. vi. 1 90, 
 and even as late as in Holinshed's Description of Britain, b. i. c. 9 (R.) 
 The shorter form hermyte is in Berners' tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 204 
 (R.) — F. hermife. 'an hermit;' Cot. — Low Lat. heremita, a fonn 
 occurring in P. Plowman, B. xv. 281; but usually eremita. — Gk. 
 fpffiiTTjs. a dweller in a desert. — Gk. iprjpia, a solitude, desert. — Gk. 
 (pfjpos, deserted, desolate. Root uncertain. Der. hermit-age, Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. I. 34, spelt heremylage, Mandeville's Travels, p. 93, from F. 
 hermitage, ' an hermitage ; ' Cot. Also hermit-ic-al, spelt hereniiticall 
 in Holinshed, Desc. of Britain, b. i. c. 9 (R.), from Lat. heremiticus 
 (better ereniitici/s). solitary. 
 HERN, the same as Heron, q. v. 
 
 HERNIA, a kind of rupture; a surgical term. (L.) In Kersey, 
 ed. 1715. — Lat. hernia, a nqoture, hernia. Of uncertain origin. 
 HERO, a warrior, illustrious man. (F., — L,, — Gk.) In Hamlet, ii. 
 2. 270. — O. P\ heroe, 'a worthy, a demygod ; ' Cot. — Lat. herohn, 
 acc. of heros, a hero. — Gk. ijpais, a hero, demi-god. + .Skt. vira, a 
 hero. + Lat. idr, a man, hero. + A. S. wer, a man. .See Virile. 
 ^ The mod. F. hcros is now accommodated to the spelling of the 
 Lat. nom. The Lat. acc. is, however, still preserved in the Span. 
 heroe, Ital. eroe. Der. hero-ic, spelt heroicke in Spenser, F. Q. v. 1. 1, 
 from O.F. heroique (Cot.), which from Lat. hero'icus; hero-ic-al-ly, 
 hero-ifm; also hero-ine. q. v. 
 HEROINE, a famous woman. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Minsheu. 
 ' A heroine is a kinde of prodigy ; ' Evelyn, Memoirs ; Mrs. Evelyn 
 to Mr. Bohun, Jan. 4, 1672 (R.) — F. heroine, 'a most worthy lady;' 
 Cot. — Lat. heroine. — Gk. ■^pcuivr], fern, of ijpais, a hero. See 
 Hero. 
 
 HERON, a long-legged water-fowl. (F., - O. H. G.) M. E. heroune, 
 Chaucer, Parliament of Foules, 346. Also hayron, Wright's Vocab. i. 
 177.' Hec ardea, a heme ; ' id. 252. ' Heern, byrde, heryn, herne, ardea; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 237. — O.F. hairon, 'a heron, heme, hemshaw ; ' 
 ^ Cot. (Mod. F. heron ; Prov. aigros ; Ital. aghiroru, airone ; Span. 
 
264 
 
 HERONSHAW. 
 
 HIDE. 
 
 airori.) — 0. H. G. heigir, heiger, a heron ; with suffixed -on (Ital. -one).' 
 + Swed. hager, a heron. + Dan. heire, a heron. + Icel. hegri, a heron, 
 p. Fick further compares these words with G. hdher, heher, a jackdaw, 
 lit. 'laugher,' from the y' KAK, to laugh; cf. Skt. kalck, kakh, to 
 laugh ; Lat. cachinnus, laughter ; prov. E. heighntv, a wood-pecker. 
 Similarly it is probable that the ' heron' was named from its harsh 
 voice. % Tlie A. S. name was hragra, Wright's Vocab. i. 29, 
 
 col. l; 77, col. I ; with which cf W. cregyr, a screamer, a heron 
 (from W. creg, cryg, hoarse) ; G. reiher, a heron ; Lat. graciilus, a 
 jay ; all similarly named from the imitative word which appears in 
 E. as crake, creak, croak. See Crake. Der. heron-er, M. E. heronere, 
 Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 413 ; from O. F. haironnier ; Cotgrave explains 
 faulcon haironnier as ' a hemer, a faulcon made only to the heron.' 
 Also heron-ry. And see Heronshaw, Egret. 
 
 HERONSHAW, HERNSH AW, (i) a young heron (2) a 
 heronry. (F.) Spenser has herneshnw in the sense of heron ; F. Q. vi. 
 7. 9. Two distinct words have been confused here. 1. Hernshaw, 
 a heron, is incorrect, being a corruption of heronsewe ; the name 
 heronsew for the heron is still common in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire. 
 Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Corringham (Lincoln) words 
 has: 'Heronsew, the common heron. "There were vewed at this pre- 
 sent survey certayne keronsewes whiche have allwayes used to brede 
 there to the number of iiij." — Survey of Glastonbury, temp. Hen. VIII, 
 Mon. Ang. i. 1 1. See Chaucer, Squyeres Tale, 68.' The etymology of 
 this heronsewe is not really known ; Tyrwhitt cites the F. heronfeau 
 from ' the glossary,' meaning probably that in Urry's ed. of Chaucer; 
 and this has been copied ad nauseam, with the information that 
 heron^eau means ' a young heron.' I will only say that ' a young 
 heron ' in F rench is certainly hironneaii, O. F. haironneau ; and that 
 -(;eau would not give M. E. -serve. 2. Hernshaw in its other sense 
 is correct ; and is compounded of heron, and shaw, a wood. The 
 sense is given by Cotgrave, who explains O. F. haironniere by ' a 
 heron's neast, or ayrie ; a herneshaw, or shaw of wood wherein herons 
 breed.' 
 
 HERRING, a small fish. (E.) M. E. hering (with one r), 
 Havelok, 758. — A. S. hcerincg ; the pi. hcerincgas is in ^Ifric's Col- 
 loquy, in Thorpe's Analecta, p. 24 ; also hcering, Wright's Vocab. i. 
 ^(1, 1. 4. + Du. haring. + G. hiiring. p. The explanation in 
 
 Webster is probably correct ; viz. that the fish is named from its 
 appearance in large shoals ; from the Teutonic base HARYA, an 
 army (Fick, iii. 65), as seen in Goth, harjis, A. S. here, G. heer, 
 (O. H. G. hari), an army. See Harry. 
 
 HESITATE, to doubt, stammer. (L.) Spelt hesitate, hcssitate 
 in Minsheu, ed. 1627. [Perhaps merely made out of the sb. hesi- 
 tation, which occurs in Cotgrave to translate F. hesitation, whereas 
 he explains hesiter only by ' to doubt, feare, stick, stammer, stagger 
 in opinion.'] — Lat. h^sitatns, pp. o( hcesitare, to stick fast; intensive 
 verb formed from htesutn, supine oihcerere, to stick, cleave.+Lithua- 
 nian gaiszti, gaiszoli, to tarry, delay (Nesselmann) ; Fick, i. 576.— 
 y'GHAIS, to stick, cleave. Der. hesitat-ion, hesit-anc-y ; from the 
 same root, ad-here, co-here, in-her-ent. 
 
 HEST, a command. (E.) M. E. hest, heste, a command ; also, a 
 promise; Chaucer, C. T. 14062. The final t is properly excrescent, 
 as in whils-t, agains-t, amongs-t, amids-t, from M. E. whiles, againes, 
 amonges, amiddes. And it was easily suggested by confusion with the 
 Icel. heit. — A.a. hds, a command, Grein, i. 24. — A. S. hdtan, to com- 
 mand. + Icel. heit, a vow ; from heita, to call, promise. + O. H. G. 
 heiz (G. geheiss), a command ; from O. H. G. heizan (G. heissen), to 
 call, bid, command. Cf Goth, haitan, to name, call, command, 
 p. Fick (iii. 55) suggests a connection with Gk. Kivv/xai, I hasten, E. 
 hie, a. V. In this case, the base is KID, an extension of .y' KI. 
 
 HETEROCLITE, irregularly inflected. (L.,-Gk.) A gram- 
 matical term ; hence used in the general sense of irregular, disorderly. 
 'Therare simnge heteroclits in religion now adaies;' Howell, Familiar 
 Letters, vol. iv. let. ^^. — ha.t.he.'eroclitus, varying in declension. — Gk. 
 (TfpiKKiTos, otherwise or irregularly inflected. — Gk. irtpo-, crude 
 form of fTfpos, other; and -k\itos, formed from KXiveiv, to lean, 
 cognate with P2. lean. 
 
 HETERODOX, of strange opinion ; heretical. (Gk.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. Compounded from Gk. tTtpo-, crude form of 
 (Ttpos, another, other ; and Sofa, opinion, from SoKeiv, to think. 
 Der. heterodox-y, Gk. (T^poSo^la. 
 
 HETEROGENEOUS, dissimilar in kind. (Gk.) Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674, gi^'es the adjectives heterogene, heterogeneal, and the 
 sb. heterogeneity. Compounded from Gk. trtpo-, crude form of «TC/)Os, 
 another, other ; and fivos, kind, kin, cognate with E. kin. Der. 
 helerogeneous-ly, -ness ; heterogene-it-y. 
 
 HEW, to hack, cut. (E.) M.E. hewen, Chaucer, C.T. 1424.- 
 A.S. hedwan, to hew; Grein, ii. 62.+DU. houwen.-^\cA. hoggva.-\- 
 Swed. hugga. + Dan. hngge. + G. hauen ; O. II. G. houwan. + Russ. 
 kovale, to hammer, forge. Allied to Lat. cvdere, to strike, pound, 
 
 beat. The root appears to be KU, to strike, beat. Der. hew-er; 
 also hoe, q. v. 
 
 HEXAGON, a plane figure, with six sides and angles. (L., — Gk.) 
 Hexagonal is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Hexagone in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. Named from its six angles. — Lat. hexagonum, a hexagon.— 
 Gk. <fa7iij'os, six-cornered. — Gk. ff, six, cognate with E. six; and 
 yiDVta, an angle, corner, from Gk. yovv, a knee, cognate with E. knee. 
 See Six and Knee. Der. hexagon-al, hexagon-al-ly. 
 
 HEXAMETER, a certain kind of verse having six feet. (L., - 
 Gk.) ' This provoking song in hexameter verse ; ' Sidney's Arcadia, 
 b. i. (R.) ' I like your late Englishe hexameters ; ' Spenser, letter to 
 Harvey, qu. in Globe ed. of Spenser, p. xxviii. — Lat. hexameter; also 
 hexametrus. — G'k. k^ap-irpos, a hexameter; properly an adj. meaning 
 ' of six metres ' or feet. — Gk. , six, cognate with E. six ; and fiirpov, 
 a measure, metre. See Six and Metre. 
 
 HEY, interjection. (E.) M. E. hei, Legend of St. Katharine, 1. 
 579 ; hay, Gawayn and Grene Knight, 1445. A natural exclamation. 
 + G. hei, interjection. + Du. hei, hey ! ho ! 
 
 HEYDAY (i), interjection. (G. or Du.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 
 190. ' Heyda, what Hans Flutterkin is this? what Dutchman does 
 build or frame castles in the air? ' Ben Jonson, Masque of Augurs. 
 Borrowed either from G. heida, ho ! hallo I or from Du. hei daar, ho ! 
 there. It comes to much the same thing. The G. da, Du. daar, are 
 cognate with E. there. ^ The interj. hey is older ; see above. 
 
 HEYDAY (2), frolicsome wildness. (E.) 'At your age the 
 heyday in the blood is tame ; ' Hamlet, iii. 4. 69. I take this to be 
 quite a different word from the foregoing, though the commentators 
 confuse the two. In this case, and in the expression ' heyday of 
 youth,' the word stands for high day (M. E. hey day) ; and it is not 
 surprising that the old editions of Shakespeare have highday in place 
 ol heyday ; only, unlucl^ily, in the wrong place, viz. Temp. ii. 1. I90. 
 Cf. 'that sabbath day was an high day;' John, xix. 31. For the old 
 spellings of high, see High. 
 
 HIATUS, a gap, defect, c&c. (L.) In Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 
 1 73 1. — Lat. hiatus, a gap, chasm. — Lat. hiatus, pp. of hiare, to yawn, 
 gape ; cognate with E. yawn. See Yawn. Doublet, chasm, q. v. 
 
 HIBERNAL, wintry. (F., - L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. iv. c. 13. § 10, where it is spelt hybernal. — Y. hibernal, ' wintery ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. hihernalis, wintry; lengthened from Lat. hihernus, wintry, 
 p. Hi-bernus is from the same root as Lat. hi-enis, winter, Gk. x'"''"'' 
 snow, and Skt. hi-ina, cold, frost, snow ; the form of the root is GHI. 
 Der. from same source, hihern-ale. 
 
 HICCOUGH, HICCUP, HICKET, a spasmodic inspiration, 
 with closing of the glottis, causing a slight sound. (E.) Now 
 generally spelt hiccough. Spelt hiccup (riming with prick up), Butler's 
 Hudibras, pt. ii. c. i. 346. Also hicket, as in ihe old edition of Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 9. § 5 ; and in Minsheu. Also hichcock ; 
 Florio explains Ital. singhiozzihy 'yexings, hichcocks.' Also hickock; 
 Cotgrave has : 'Hoqtiet, the hickock, or yexing;' also ' Hocqueter, to yex, 
 or clock [cluck], to have the hickup or hickcock! p. It seems to be 
 generally considered that the second syllable is cough, and such may 
 be the case ; but it is quite as likely that hiccough is an accom- 
 modat^ed spelling, due to popular etymology. The evidence takes us 
 back to the form hick-ock, parallel to hick-et, both formed from hick 
 by the help of the usual dimin. suffixes -ock, -et. Cf. F. hoqu-el, the 
 hiccough, in which the final -et is certainly a dimin. suffix ; and 
 probably some confusion with F. koquet caused the change from hick- 
 ock to hick-et. y. The former syllable hie, hik, or hick is of imita- 
 tive origin, to denote the spasmodic sound or jerk ; and is preserved 
 in the word Hitch, q. v. It is not peculiar to English. -J- Du. hik, 
 the hiccough ; hikken, to hiccough. + Dan. hikke, the hiccough ; also, 
 to hiccough. + Swed. hicka, the hiccough ; also, to hiccough. And 
 cf. W. ig, a hiccough, sob ; igio, to sob ; Breton hik, a hiccough, 
 called hak in the dialect of Vannes, whence (probably) F. hoquet. 
 S. All from a base HIK, weakened form of KIK, used to denote 
 convulsive movements in the throat ; see Chincough. 
 
 HICKORY, an American tree of the genus Carya. Origin 
 unknown. 
 
 HIDALGO, a Spanish nobleman of the lowest class. (Span.,— 
 L.) The word occurs in Terry, Voyage to East India, ed. 1655, p. 
 169 (Todd); also in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 166.S, p. 116.— 
 Span, hidalgo, a nobleman ; explained to have originally been hijo de 
 algo, the son of something, a man of rank, a name perhaps given in 
 irony. p. Hijo, O. Span._/f^o, is from Lat. Jilium, acc. oijilius, son ; 
 see Filial. Algo is from Lat. aliquod, something. 
 
 HIDE (i), to cover, conceal. (E.) M.E. hiden, hvden; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1479; Ancren Riwle, p. 130. — A.. S. hidan, hydan; Grein, ii. 
 125. + Gk. KfvBeiv, to hide. And cf. La.1. custos (for cnd-tos), a 
 guardian, protector. — .y' KUDH, to hide; an extension of ^ KU, 
 to hide ; whicli again is a weakened form of ^SKU, to cover ; Fick, 
 i. 816. See Sky. Dev. Iiid-ing ; and see A/rff (:). 
 
HIDE. 
 
 HIND. 
 
 265 
 
 HIDE (2), a skin. (E.) M. E. hide, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 5299; 
 hide, Ancien Riwle, p. 120. — A. S. hyd, the skin; Grain, ii. 125. + 
 \^\\. hnid. + Icel. hiU). + Dan. and Swcd. hud. + (). H. G. hut; G. 
 haul. Lat. cuds, skin. + Gk. kvtos, okOtos, skin, hide. — SKU, to 
 cover; Vick, i. 816. See Sky. Der. hide-bound, said of a tree the 
 bark of which impedes its growth, Milton's Areopagitica, ed. Hales, 
 p. ^2, I. 2 ; also hide (3). 
 
 HIDE (3), to flog, castigate. (E.) Colloquial. Merely 'to skin' 
 by flogging. Cf. Icel. hyda, to flog ; from Icel. hud, the hide. Der. 
 hid-iu!^. 
 
 HIDE (4), a measure of land. (E.) ' Hide of land ; ' Blount's Law 
 Diet., ed. i6gi. Of variable size; estimated at 120 or 100 acres; or 
 even much less; see Blount. Low Lat. hida; Ducange. — A. S. hid; 
 yElfred's tr. of Bede, b. iii. c. 24 ; b. iv. c. 13, 16, 19. ;See Kemble's 
 Saxons in England, b. i. c. 4 ; and the Appendix, shewing tliat the 
 estimate at 120 or 100 acres is too large.) p. This word is of 
 
 a contracted form ; the full form is higid; Thorpe, Diplomatarium 
 .^vi Saxonici, p. 657; Kemble, Codex Diplomaticus, no. 240. This 
 form higid is equivalent to hiwisc, another term for the same thing ; 
 and both vi'ords orig. meant (as Beda says) an estate sufficient to 
 support one family or household. They are, accordingly, closely con- 
 nected with A. S. hiwan, domestics, those of one household, and with 
 the Goth, heiwa-frauja. the master of a household ; see further under 
 Hive. f\ Popular etymology has probably long ago confused 
 
 the hide of land with hide, a skin ; but the two words must be kept 
 entirely apart. The former is A. S. higid, the latter A. S. hyd. 
 
 HIDEOUS, ugly, horrible. (F.) The central e has crept into the 
 Avord, and it has become trisyllabic ; the true form is hidous. It is 
 trisyllabic in Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 3. 34. M. E. hidous (the in- 
 variable form); Chaucer, C. T. 3520; he also has hidouily, C. T. 
 1701. — O. P'. hidos, hidus, hideus, later hideux, hideous; the oldest 
 form is hisdos. p. Of uncertain origin ; if the former s in hisdos 
 
 is not an inserted letter, the probable original is Lat. hispidosus, 
 roughish, an extended form of Lat. hi.'-pidus, rough, shaggy, bristly. 
 Der. hideous-ly, hideous-ness. 
 
 HIE, to hasten. (E.) M. E. kien, hyen, hi^ei ; P. Plowman, B. xx. 
 322 ; cf Chaucer, C. T. 10605. The M. E. sb. hie or hye, haste, is 
 also found; id. 4627. — A. S. higian, to hasten; Grein, ii. 72. 
 p. Allied to Gk. mnv, to go, move, Kivvixai, I go ; also to Lat. ciere, 
 to summon, cause to go ; citus, quick. — y' KI, to sharpen, excite ; cf 
 Skt. fi, to sharpen : whence also E. hone. See Cite. 
 
 HIERARCHY, a sacred government. (F., — Gk.) Gascoigne 
 has the pi. hierarchies; Steel Glass, 993 ; ed. Arber, p. 77. The 
 sing, is in Cotgrave. — F. hierarchic, ' an hierarchy ; ' Cot. — Gk. 
 Ifpapx^o-, the power or post of an Upapxr^s. — Gk. Updpxis, a steward 
 or president of sacred rites. — Gk. hp-, for Upo-, cmde form of l(p6s, 
 sacred ; and dpxfiv, to rule, govern. p. The orig. sense of Upus 
 
 was ' vigorous ; ' cognate with Skt. iihiras, vigorous, fresh, blooming 
 (in the Peteib. Diet.) ; see Curtius, i. 499 ; from ^ IS, probably 'to 
 be vigorous.' For cipx^iv, see Arch-, prefix. Der. hierarchi-c-al ; 
 we also find hierarch (Milton, P. L. v. 468), from Gk. Upapxns. 
 
 HIEROGLYPHIC, symbolical ; applied to picture writing. 
 (L., — Gk.) ' The characters which are called hieroglyphicks ;' Hol- 
 land, tr. of Plutarch, p. 105 1 (R.) 'An hieroglyphical answer;' 
 Ralegh. Hist, of the World, b. iii. c. 5. s. 4 (R.) — Lat. hieroglyphicus, 
 symbolical. — Gk. hpoyKv<piKus, hieroglyphic. — Gk. Upo-, crude fonn 
 of (f 00s, sacred; and y\v<f>fiv, to hollow out, engrave, carve, write in 
 incised characters. See Hierarchy and Glyptic. Der. hiero- 
 glyfhic-al, -nl-ly ; also the sb. hieroghph, coined by omitting -ic. 
 
 HIEROPHAISTT, a revealer of sacred things, a priest. (Gk.) 
 In Warburton's Divine Legation, b. ii. s. 4 (R.) — Gk. Upocpavrris, 
 teaching the rites of worship. — Gk. hpn-, crude form of /fpds, sacred; 
 and tpaivdv, to shew, explain. See Hierarchy and Phantom. 
 
 HIGGLE, to chaffer, bargain. (E.) ' To higgle thus ; ' Butler, 
 Hudibras. pt. ii. c. 2. 1. 491. And used by P'uller, Worthies, North- 
 umberland (R.) A weakened form of haggle ; see Haggle (2). 
 Der. higgl-er. 
 
 HIGH, tall, lofty, chief, illustrious. (E.) M. E. heigh, high, hey, 
 hy; Chaucer, C.T. 318; P. Plowman, B. x. 15 j.- A. S. WA, A</t ; 
 Grein, ii. 44. + Du. h og. + Icel. hdr. + Swed." Aii?. + Dan. hoi. + 
 Goth, hauhs. -^-G. hoch; O. H.G. huh. p. The orig. sense is 
 
 'knoblike,' humped or bunched up; cf. G. hocken, to set in heaps; 
 kiklter, a knob, hump, bunch ; G. h'lgel, a bunch, knob, hillock ; 
 Icel. haugr, a mound. The still older sense is simply ' bent ' or 
 ' rounded ; ' cf Skt. kuhhi, the belly, kucha, the female breast. 
 y. From Teutonic base HUH, to bend, bow, project upwards in a 
 rounded form. — .y^ KUK, to bend, make round; cf Skt. kuch, to 
 contract, bend. Der. height, q. v. ; high-ly ; also high-born, K. John, 
 V. 2. 79 ; high-bred ; high-coloured. Ant. and Cleop. ii. 7. 4; high-fed; 
 high-flown; high-handed: high-minded, I Hen. VI, i. 5. 12; high- 
 minded-ness; high-nesf. Temp. ii. i. 172; high-prietl ; high road; ^ 
 
 ^high-spirited ; high-way = M. E. heigh veye, P. Plowman, B. x. 155 ; 
 high-uiay-nian ; high-wrought, Othello, ii. 1.2; with numerous similar 
 compounds. Also hi«h-land, which see below. 
 
 HIGHLAND, belonging to a mountainous region. (E.) ' A 
 generation of highland thieves and redshanks ; ' Milton, Observ. on 
 the Art. of Peace (qu. in Todd). F'rom high and land; correspond- 
 ing somewhat to the M. E. npland, used of country people as dis- 
 tinguished from townsfolk. Der. highland-er ; highlands. 
 
 HIGHT, was or is called. (E.) Obsolete. A most singular word, 
 presenting the sole instance in English of a passive verb ; the correct 
 phrase was he highi = he was (or is) called, or he was named. ' This 
 grisly beast, which lion hight byname ' = which is called by the name 
 of lion ; Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 140. M.E.highte. ' But ther as I was wont 
 to highte [be called] Arcite, Now highte I Philostrat ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 
 1557. Older forms halte, hette. ' Clarice hatte that maide ' = the maid 
 was named Clarice ; Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 479. 
 ' Thet ketten Calef and Iosue' = that were named Caleb and Joshua; 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 67. And see Stratmann's Diet. s. v. h'lten.— 
 A. S. hntte, I am called, I was called ; pres. and pt. t. of A. S. hdtan, 
 to be called, a verb with passive signification ; from A. S. hdtan, 
 active verb, to bid, command, call; Grein, ii. 16, 17. + G. ich heisse, 
 I am named ; from heissen, (i) to call, (2) to be called. p. Best 
 explained by the Gothic, which has haitan, to call, name, pt. t. 
 haihait ; whence was fonned the true passive pres. tense haitada, I 
 am called, he is called ; as in ' Thomas, saei haitada Didymus ' = 
 Thomas, who is called Didymus ; John, xi. 6. See further under Hest. 
 
 HILARITY, cheerfulness, mirth. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'Restraining 
 his ebriety unto hilarity;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 23, 
 part 16. — F. hilaritt', mirth ; omitted by Cotgrave, but see Littre. — 
 Lat. hilaritatem, acc. of hilaritas, mirth. — Lat. hilaris, hilarus, cheer- 
 ful, gay. Not an orig. Lat. word; but borrowed. — Gk. i\ap6s, 
 cheerful, gay. Cf Gk. i\aos, propitious, kind. Der. Plence the late 
 word hilari-ous, formed as if from a Lat. hilariosus ; hilarious does 
 not occur in Todd's Johnson. From same source, ex-hUarate. 
 % Hilary Term is so called from the festival of St. Hilary (Lat. 
 hilaris); Jan. 13. 
 
 HILDING, a base, menial wretch. (E.) In Shak. used of both 
 sexes; Tam. Shrew, ii. 26; &c. [Not derived, as Dr. Schmidt says, 
 from A. .S. healdan, to hold ; which is impossible.] ' The word is 
 still in use in Devonshii e, pronounced hdderling, or hinderling ; ' 
 Halliwell. Hence the obvious etymology. Hilding is short for 
 hilderling, and hilderling slands for M.E. hinderling, base, degenerate; 
 Ormulum, 4860, 4S89. Made up from A. S. hinder, behind ; and the 
 suffix -ling. See Hind (3) and (on the suffix) Chamberlain. 
 
 HILL, a small mountain. (E.) M. E. hd (with one /) ; Havelok, 
 1287; also hul, Ancren Riwle, p. 178. — A. S. hyll ; Grein, ii. 132. 
 ' CoUis, hyll ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 54, col. i. And see Northumbrian 
 version of St. Luke, xxiii. 30. + O. Du. hil, hille ; Oudemans. 
 p. Further allied to Lithuan. kalnas, Lat. collis, a hill ; Lat. cehus, 
 lofty ; cuhnen, a top. See CxUminate, and Haulm. Der. hill-y, 
 hill-i-ness ; dimin. hdl-ock, in Shak. Venus and Adonis, 237. ^ Not 
 connected with G. hdgel, a hill ; for that is related to E. how, a hill; 
 see How (2). 
 
 HILT, the handle of a sword. (E.) In .Shak. Hamlet, v. 2. 159; 
 it was common to use the pi. hilts with reference to a single weapon ; 
 Jul. Cossar, v. 3. 43. M. E. hilt; Layamon, 6506. — A. S. hdt, Grein, 
 ii. 75. + Icel. + O. H. G. helza, a sword-hilt. p. The 
 
 Icel. hjalt also means the guard between the hilt and blade ; the Lat. 
 gladius, sword, is perhaps related; Fick, iii. 72. ^ In any case, 
 it is quite unconnected with the verb to hold. Der. hili-ed. 
 
 HIM, the objective case of he ; see He. 
 
 HIN, a Hebrew liquid measure. (Hcb.) In Exod. xxix. 40, &c. 
 Supposed to contain about 6 quarts. — Heb. hin, a hin ; said to be a 
 word of Egyptian origin. 
 
 HIND (I), the female of the stag. (E.) M. E. hind, hynde; P. 
 Plowman, B. xv. 274. — A. S. kind, fem. ; Grein, ii. 76. + Du. hinde, 
 a hind, doe.-(- Icel., Dan., and Swed. hind. + O. H.G. hintd, M.H. G. 
 hinde ; whence G. hindin, a doe, with suffixed (fem.) -in. p. Fick 
 (iii. 61) gives the Teutonic type as HENDA, as if from the Teut. 
 base HANTH, to take by hunting ; see Hand. 
 
 HIND (2), a peasant. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 8. 12. The d 
 is excrescent. M. E. hine, Chaucer, C. T. 605 ; hyne, P. Plowman. B. 
 vi. 133. — A. S. hina, a domestic; but the word is unauthenticated as 
 a nom. sing., and is rather to be considered a gen. pi. ; so that hina 
 really stands for k'ma man = a. man of the domestics. We find hina 
 ealdor = elder of the domestics, i. e. master of a household ; .i^ilfred's 
 tr. of Beda, iii. 9. p. Further, hina stands for hiwna, hiwena. 
 
 gen. pi. of hiwan (pi. nom.), domestics ; Grein, ii. 78. So called 
 because belonging to the household or hive. See Hive. 
 
 HIND (3), adj. in the rear. (E.) We say 'hind feet,' i. e. the two 
 feet of a quadruped in the rear. But the older expiession is • hinder 
 
266 
 
 HINDER. 
 
 HITCH. 
 
 feet,' as in St. Brandan, ed. Wright, 30, the pos. degree not being 
 used; we also find hynderere, hyndrere, WycHf, Gen. xvi. 13. — A. S. 
 hindan, only as adv., at the back of; hindeweard, hindwards, back- 
 wards ; hinder, adv. backwards ; Grein, ii. 76. + Goth, hindar, prep, 
 behind ; hindana, prep, beyond. + G. Muter, prep, behind ; hinten, 
 adv. behind. All from the base which appears in A. S. hine, hence. 
 See Hence, He, Behind. Ber. hind-ward, Wyclif, Ps. xlix. 17, 
 Ixix. 4; a]so hind-mof.t, q.v.; hinder, verb, q. v. ; be-hind. 
 
 HINDER, to put behind, keep back, check. (E.) M. E. hindren, 
 hyndren ; Gower, C. A. i. 311. He also has the sb. hinderer ; i. 330 ; 
 iii. 111. — A. S. hindrian; A. S. Chron. an. 1003. — A. S. hinder, adv. 
 behind ; from hindan, behind. + Icel. hindra, to hinder. See 
 Hind (3). Der. kinder-er ; also hindr-ance (for hinder-ance), with F. 
 suffix -ance ; 'damage, hurt, or hinderaunce ; ' Frith's Works, p. 11;. 
 
 HINDMOST, last. (E.) In Shak. Sonnet 85. 12 ; 2 Hen. VI, 
 iii. I. 2. a. The suffix has nothing to do with the word most; 
 
 the word is to be divided as hind-m-ost, a double superlative ; where 
 both -m- and -osl ( = -est) are superlative suffixes ; so also in the case 
 of Aftermost, Utmost. The corniption of -est to -ost is due to 
 confusion with the word most in popular etymology. The form hind- 
 most is not old ; Chaucer has hinderest, C. T. 624. p. The suffix 
 -est being the usual one for the superlative, we have only to account 
 for the rest of the word. —A. S. hindema, hindmost; Grein, ii. 76. 
 Here the suffix -ma is the same as that seen in Lat. opli-mns, optu-mus, 
 best ; see Aftermost. + Goth, hindumists, hindmost. Matt. viii. 12 ; 
 to be divided as hind-it-m-ists ; cf Goth. /r;(-ma, first. See Hind (3). 
 ^ Also spelt hindermost, as in Holinshed, Hist. Scotland, an. 1290 
 (R.) Here the r is an insertion, due to confusion with hinder; but 
 the e is correct ; cf A. S. hindema. 
 
 HINGE, the joint on which a door turns. (Scand.) The i was 
 formerly e. M. E. henge (with hard g), a hinge ; with dimin. form 
 hengel, a hinge. 'As a dore is turned in his hengis'' [earlier version, 
 in his heengi ; Wyclif, Prov. xxvi. 14. 'Benzyl of a dore;' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 235. ' Hie gumser, a hengylle ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 261, col. 
 I. p. So called because the door hangs upon it ; from M. E. hengen, 
 to hang, a word of Scand. origin. ' Henged on a tre;' Havelok, 
 1429. — Icel. hengja, to hang; cognate with A. S. hangian, to hang; 
 see Hang (A). Cf Du. hengsel, a hinge. Der. hinge, v. 
 
 HINT, a slight allusion. (E.) a. The verb is later than the sb. 
 'As I have hinted in some former papers ; ' Tatler, no. 267. Only 
 the sb. occurs in Shak., where it is a common word ; Oth. i. 3. 142, 
 166. Esp. used in the phrases 'to take the hint,' or ' upon this hint.' 
 p. Hint properly signifies ' a thing taken,' i. e. a thing caught or 
 apprehended ; being a contraction of M. E. hinted, taken ; or rather 
 a variant of the old pp. hent, with the same sense. ' Hyntyd, raptus ; 
 Hynlyn, or revyn, or hentyn, rapio, arripio;' Prompt. Parv. p. 240. 
 The earlier spelling of the verb was henten, pt. t. hente, Chaucer, C. T. 
 700 ; the pp. hent occurs even in Shak. Meas. iv. 6. 14. — A. S. hentan, 
 to seize, to hunt after ; Grein, ii. 34. Cf Goth, hinthan, to seize, 
 catch with the hand. See Hit, Hunt. Der. hint, verb. 
 
 HIP (1), the haunch, upper part of the thigh. (E.) M. E. hupe, 
 hipe, hippe. ' About hire hippes large ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 474. ' Hupes 
 had hue faire' = she had fair hips; Alisaunder, 1. 190; printed with 
 Will.of Paleme. ed. Skeat. — A.S. hype ; Gregory's Pastoral, ed. Sweet, 
 p.383, 1.2. + Du. heiip. + lccl. hiippr. +'Dan. hofle. +Swed. hiift. +Goth. 
 hups. + G. hii/te, O. H. G. hnf. p. The suffixed -t or -te in some of 
 these words stands for the old Aryan suffix -la ; the Teutonic base of 
 hip is HUPI ; Pick, iii. 77. The orig. sense was probably 'a bend,' 
 a joint, or else, 'a hump;' cf Gk. kvuthv, to bend forward ; KV(pus, bent; 
 uiiipos, a hump, hunch. — -v/ KUP, also KUBH, to go up and down ; 
 Fick, i. 536, 537. See Heap, Hump, Hoop, Hop. Der. hip- 
 bone, A.S. hype-bdn; Wright's Vocab. i. 44, col. 1, last line. ^ From 
 the phrase ' to have on the hip,' or ' catch on the hip ' (Merch. of 
 Ven. i. 3. 47, iv. i. 334) may very well have been formed the word 
 hipped, i. e. beaten, foiled ; but this word was sooner or later con- 
 nected wilh hypochondria ; see Hippish. 
 
 HIP (2), also HEP, the fruit of the dog-rose. (E.) M. E. hepe. 
 ' And swete as is the brambel flour That bereth the rede hepe ; ' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 13677. — A. S. heap, in the comp. heop-bryniel, a hip- 
 bramble ; Wright's Vocab. i. 33, col. i ; to translate Lat. rubns. + 
 M. H. G, hiefe, O. H. G. hiufo, a bramble-bush. Root unknown. 
 
 HIPPISH, hypochondriacal. (Gk.) In Byron, Beppo, st. 64. 
 The word is merely a colloquial substitute for hypochondriacal, of which 
 only the first syllable is preserved. And see note at end of Hip (l). 
 
 HIPPOCAMPUS, a kind offish. (Gk.) It has a head like a 
 horse, and a long flexible tail ; whence the name. — Gk. innoKaixiros, 
 lirnoKaum], a monster, with a horse's head and fish's tail. — Gk. tirjro-, 
 crude form of IVttos, a horse ; and K&nitTftv, to bend. 
 
 HIPPOPOTAMUS, the river-horse. (L., - Gk.) M. E. ypota- 
 mm, Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, 157. Also >'/>o/(7«os. King 
 Alisaunder, 6554. Both corrupted from Lat. hippopotamus. — Gk. , 
 
 lir-nottuTaixos, the river-horse of Egypt ; also called 'i-mros iroTa/iios = 
 river-dwelling horse. — Gk. inno-, crude form of iViros, a horse ; and 
 iroTafius, a river. p. The Gk. 'ittttos stands for ikicos, cognate wilh 
 Lat. eqinis, ahorse ; see Equine. Yloraiios is fresh, drinkable water ; 
 see Potable. SSf From the same Gk. i-mros we have l.ippo-drome, 
 a race-course for horses ; hippo-phagy, a feeding on horse-flesh ; hippo- 
 griff, a monster, half horse, half griffin ; &c. 
 
 HIRE, wages for service. (E.) M. E. hire, Chaucer, C. T. 509 ; 
 also hure, htiyre, hyre, P. Plowman, A. ii. 91 ; B. ii. 122. — A.S. hyr, 
 fern. (gen. hyre), Luke, x. 23. + I)u. hunr, wages, service. + Swed. 
 hyra, rent, wages. + Dan. hyre, hire. + O. Fries, here, a lease. + G. 
 hetter, hire (Flugel's Diet.). p. The orig. sense was perhaps 
 
 ' service ; ' the word is probably connected with A. S. hired (for 
 hiwred), a family, household, and with E. hind (a servant) and hive. 
 Si-e Hive, Hide (4), Hind (2). Der. hire, verb, A.S. hyrian. 
 Matt. XX. 7 ; hire-ling, A.S. hyrelin<;, Mark, i. 20. 
 HIRSUTE, rough, shaggy, bristly. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674; and in Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 616 (R.) — Lat. hirsntus, rough, 
 bristly. Allied to Lat. horrere, to bristle. See Horror. Der. 
 hir.'iite-ness (,Todd). 
 
 HIS, of him, of it. (E.) Formerly neut. as well as masc. See 
 He, Its. 
 
 HISS, to make a sound like a serpent or a goose. (E.) Wyclif 
 has hiishing, a hissing, 2 Chron. xxix. S. The Lat. sibidat is glossed 
 by hys.-yt, i.e. hisses; Wright's Vocab. i. 180, 1. 1. — A.S. hyrian, to 
 hiss ; the Lat. irridebit is glossed by A>se5 ; A. S. Psalter, ed. Spelman, 
 ii. 4. + O. Du. hisschen, to hiss ; Kilian, Oudemans. p. Formed 
 from the sound ; the Du. si>sen, G. zischen, to hiss, are even more 
 expressive; c(. fizz, whizz, luhistle. Der. Aiss, sb. ; y!!sW«^, Jer. xviii. 
 16. &c. ; and see hist, hush. 
 
 HIST, an interjection enjoining silence. (E. or Scand.) In Shak. 
 Romeo, ii. 2. 159. In Milton, II Penseroso, 55, the word hist ap- 
 pears to be a past participle = hushed, silenced; so that 'with thee 
 bring . . the mute silence hist along ' = bring along with thee the 
 mute hushed silence. (So also whist; see Whist) Perhaps the 
 orig. form was hiss, a particular use of the verb above. Cf. Dan. hys, 
 intcrj. silence ! hysse. to hush. See Hush. 
 
 HISTOLOGY, the science which treats of the minute structure 
 of the tissues of plants and animals. (Gk.) A modern scientific tenn. 
 Coined from Gk. (oto-, crude form of iaros, a web ; and -Koyta, equi- 
 valent to A070S, a discourse, from Kfydu, to speak. p. "The orig. 
 sense of tcTus is a ship's mast, also the bar or beam of a loom, 
 which in Greek looms stood upright ; hence, a warp or web. y. So 
 called because standing upright ; from Gk. 'iaTrj/u, to make to stand, 
 set, place; from v'-'^TA, to stand; see Stand. 
 
 HISTORY, also STORY, a narrative, account. (L.,-Gk.) 
 Story (q. v.) is an abbreviated form. M. E. historie. P'abyan gave 
 to his Chronicle (printed in 1516) the name of The Concordance of 
 Histories. In older authors, we commonly find the form storie, which 
 is of F. origin. Historie is Englished directly from Lat. historia, a 
 history. — Gk. taropia, a learning by enquiry, information, history.— 
 Gk. larop-, stem of 'iaraip or wTwp, knowing, learned ; standing for 
 i'S-TOjp, from the base iS- of eiStvai, to know. — WID, to know; see 
 Wit. Der. histori-an, formerly historien. Sir T.Elyot, The Governour, 
 b. i. c. 11 (R.) ; histori-c-al, Tyndal's Works, p. 2O6, col. 2; histori-c- 
 al-ly : histori-c ; histori-o-grapher, a writer of history (from Gk. ypa- 
 <p(iv. to write), Gascoigne's Steel Glas, 981 ; hislori-o-graphy. 
 
 HISTRIONICAL, relating to the stage. (L.) In Minsheu. 
 ' And is a hntrionical contempt ; ' Ben Jonson, Magnetic Lady, A. iii. 
 sc. 4. Coined, with suffix -al, from Lat. histrionicus, of or belonging 
 to a player. — Lat. histrioni-, crude form of hi. trio, a player, actor, 
 p. The orig. sense was probably ' one who makes others laugh ;' cf. 
 Skt. has, to laugh, hasra, a fool. 
 
 HIT, to light upon, to strike, to attain to, succeed. (Scand.) 
 M. E. kitten, P. Plowman, B. xii. 108; xvi. 87; Layamon, 1. 1550.— 
 Icel. hitta, to hit upon, meet with. + Swed. hitta, to find, discover, 
 light upon. + Dan. hilte, to hit upon. p. Prob. allied to Goth. 
 
 hinthan, to catch, occurring in the compound frahinlhan, to take cap- 
 tive ; and to E. hent, hint. See Hint. Cf. also Lat. cadere, to fail, 
 happen. Der. hit, sb. 
 
 HITCH, to move by jerks, catch slightly, suddenly. (E.) M. E. 
 hicchen. 'Hytchyn, hychyn, hytchen, or remevyn, Amoveo, moveo, removeo;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 239 ; where the word should have been printed as 
 hycchyn or hycchen. We also find: ' Hatchyd [read hacchyd'}, or 
 remevyd, hichid, hychyd, Amoius. remotus ;' ibid. Cf. Lowland Scotch 
 hafch, ho/ch, to move hy jerks; Jamieson. p. The M.K. hicchen 
 
 can only be a weakened form from an older hikken, used to denote 
 convulsive movement ; see Hiccough. % I see no evidence for 
 connecting hitch with hooh ; though the notion of hooking seems to 
 have crept into the word in modern use. It is rather connected with 
 Hustle, q. V. Der. hitch, sb. 
 
HITHE. 
 
 HOBBY. 
 
 267 
 
 HITHE, HYTHE, a small haven. (E.) M..E. hi/he; as in 
 Garlik-hiihe, P. riowmau. B. v. 324 ; and see Prompt. Parv., p. 242, 
 note I. — A. S. hy'S, a haven ; Grein, ii. 126. Allied to the verb to 
 hide, and to hide, a skin, covering; with tlie same sense of protecting 
 or shielding ; from V ^'^U, >hortened form of V SKU, to protect, 
 cover. See Hide ( 1 ) and Hide {2). 
 
 HITHER, to this place. (E.) M. E. hider, hither, Chaucer, C.T. 
 674; the right form in Chaucer being probably hider, since he rimes 
 thider with flider ; C. T. 1265. [So also M. E. fader, m der are now 
 fa'her. tno'her ; the difference being probably one of dialect ] — A. S. 
 hider (common); also hiSer; Grein, ii. yi.+Icel. h''()ra. + T)a.n. 
 AjW. + Swed. hit. + Goth, hidre. + Lat. citra, on this side. p. From 
 the Teutonic pronominal base HI, ans\\ering to Aryan KA ; with 
 comparative suffi.v, as in aj-ter, whe-ther. See He. Der. hit)ier-to ; 
 hi'her-ward, M. E. hiderward, P. Plowman, B. vi. 323. 
 
 HIVE, a basket for bees. (E.) The old sen.se is ' house.' M. E. 
 }.iue (with u for n"), Chaucer, C.T. 1 5398. Spelt hyfe, Wright's Vocab. 
 
 i. 223, col. 2. From the A. S. hiw*, a house; preserved only in the 
 comp. hiwr^iden, a family, household (Lat. domiis). Matt. x. 6; hnvi^c, 
 a household, Luke, xiii. 25 ; &c. Cf. Northumbrian hi:^o. used to 
 translate hat. familia ; Luke, ii. 4. The word is also to be traced in 
 A. S. hiwati, sb. pi. domestics, Grein. ii. 78 ; Icel. hjii, a household, 
 hibyli, a homestead ; Goth, heiwafranja, the master of a house, Mark, 
 xiv. 14 ; and (probably) in M. H. G. hinit, G. heiralh, marriage, 
 p. All from a Teutonic base HL equivalent to Aryan •y'ICI, to lie, 
 rest ; whence Skt. ri. to lie, repose, Gk. Kfi/Mi, I lie. From the same 
 root are also Lat. cinis, a citizen ; E. civic, civil, cily, cemetery, quiet, 
 &c. And see Hide (4), Hind (2), Hire, Home. 
 
 HO, HOA, a call to excite attention. (E.) a. ' And cried hoV 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 706. Merely a natural exclamation ; cf. Icel. ho, 
 interj. ho!, also Icel. hoa, to shout out ho! p. In some cases, 
 
 it seems to have been considered as a shortened form of hold ; so that 
 we even find ' withouten Ao' = without intermission, Chaucer, Troil. 
 
 ii. 1083. Cf. Du. hou, hold ! stop! from houden, to hold. 
 HOAR, white, grayish white. (E.) M. E. hor, hoor ; Chaucer, 
 
 C.T. 3876, 7764; P. Plowman, B. vi. 85. — A. S. hdr, Grein, ii. 14. 
 + Icel. h<irr, hoar, hoary. p. Fick (iii. 67) suggests comparison 
 with Skt. fdra, variegated in colour, also used of hair mixed with 
 gray and white; Benfey, p. 942. ^ To be kept distinct from Icel. 
 hdr, which is the E. his;h (the r being merely the sign of the nom. 
 case) ; and also from E. hair. Der. hoar-y, occurring in the comp. 
 korilocket, having hoary locks, Layamon, 25845; hoar-i-ness ; also 
 hoar-frost, M. E. hoorfro&t, Wyclif, Exod. xvi. 14; also hoar-hound, 
 q. V. 
 
 HOARD, a store, a trea.sure. (E.) M. E. hord, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3262 ; Gower, C A. iii. 155. — A. S. hord, Grein, ii. 96. + Icel. hodd. 
 + G. hort. + Goth, hitzd, a treasure. p. The Teutonic type is 
 
 HUS-DA (Fick, iii. 79) ; from the same source as house; a hoard is 
 ' a thing housed.' See House. Der. hoard, verb, A. S. hordian, in 
 Sweet's A. S. Reader ; cf. Goth, huzdjan, to hoard ; hoard-er, A. S. 
 h^rdere (Bosworth). 
 
 HOARDIWGr, HOARD, a fence enclosing a house while 
 builders are at work. (F., — Du. ; or Du.) Rare in books ; it is diffi- 
 cult to say how long it may have existed in E. as a builders' term. 
 Either taken directly from Du. horde, a hurdle ; or from O. F. horde, 
 a palissade, barrier (Burguy), which is the same word. The suffix 
 -ins^ is, of course. English. The true E. word is Hurdle, q. v. 
 
 HOARHOUND, HOREHOUND, the name of a plant. (E.) 
 The true hoarhound is the white, Marnihitim vulgare ; the first part of 
 the word is hoar, and the plant is so called because its bushy stems 
 ' are covered with white woolly down ; ' Johns, Flowers of the Field. 
 It is also ' aromatic ; ' whence the latter part of the name, as will 
 appear. The final d is excrescent ; the M. E. form being horehmte. 
 ' Marubium, horehune;' Wright's Vocab. i. 139. — A. S. hiirhune ; or 
 simply hune ; for numerous examples of which see Cockayne's A. S. 
 Leechdoms, iii. 334; where we also find: 'the syllable hir, hoary, 
 describes the aspect, so that " black horehound " shews how we have 
 forgotten our own language.' The words are also found separate ; 
 J)a hiiran hunan. We also find hwite hire hunan, white horehound, 
 an early indication of the black horehound, Ballota nigra, a very 
 strong-smelling plant. p. The first syllable is obvious ; see 
 
 Hoar. The second syllable means ' strong-scented ; ' cf. Lat. cuuila, 
 a species of origanum, Pliny, xix. 8. 50 ; Gk. kov'iKtj, a species of 
 origanum ; so named, in all probability, from its strong scent ; cf. 
 Skt. knuy, to stink; Benfey, p. 224. 9\ It thus appears that the 
 right names should have been hoar houn and black houn ; white hoar- 
 hound involves a reduplication ; and black hoarhound, a contradiction. 
 
 HOARSE, having a rough, harsh voice. (E.) The r in this word 
 is wholly intrusive, and is (generally) not sounded ; still, it was in- 
 serted at an early period. M. E. hoos, hos, hors ; all three spellings 
 occur in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 324 (and various readings); hone. 
 
 Chaucer, Book of the Duchesse, 347. — A. S. has, Grein, ii. 14. + 
 Icel. hiss. + Dan. Atc.s. + Swed. hes. + Du. heesch. + G. heiser. 
 p. All from a Teutonic type HAISA; Fick, iii. 57. Root unknown. 
 Der. hoar^e-ly, hoar^e-ness. 
 HOARY, white ; see Hoar. 
 
 HOAX, to trick, to play a practical joke. (Low Lat.) In Todd's 
 Johnson ; not found in early writers. The late appearance of the 
 word shews that it is a mere corruption of h'.cus, used in just the 
 same sense. ' Legerdemain, with which these jugglers hocus the 
 vulgar;' Nalson. in Todd. 'This gift of hocus-pocnsting;^ L'Estrange 
 (Todd). See Hocus-Pocus. % Not from the A. S. hiix, husc, 
 a taunt, occurring in Layamon ; as has been too cleverly suggested. 
 There is no bridge to connect the words chronologically ; and they 
 have different vmiels. Der. hoax, sb. 
 
 HOB (1), HUB, the nave of a wheel, part of a grate. (E.) The 
 true sense is ' projection.' Hence hub, ' the nave of a wheel (Oxford- 
 shire) ; a small stack of hay, the mark to be thrown at in quoits, the 
 hilt of a weapon ; up to the hub, as far as possible ; ' Halliwell. The 
 mark for quoits is the same word as hob, ' a small piece of wood of 
 a cylindrical form, used by boys to set on end, to put half-pence on 
 to chuck or pitch at ; ' Halliwell. Hob also means the shoe (pro- 
 jecting edge) of a sledge. The hob of a fire-place is explained by 
 Wedgwood as ' the raised stone on either side of the hearth between 
 which the embers were confined.' p. Though not easily traced 
 
 in early English, the sense is well preserved in the related word 
 hump, which is the same word with a nasalised termination. Thus 
 the true orig. base was hvp, easily corrupted to httb, hob. From the 
 Teutonic base HUP. to go up and down (Fick, iii. 77), whence also 
 E. hop, hump. See Hop (i), Hump. Der. hob-nail, a nail with a 
 projecting head, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 398 ; 2 Hen. VI, iv. 10. 63 ; hob- 
 nail-ed. 
 
 HOB (2), a clown, a rustic, a fairy. (F., - O. H. G.) ' The hobbes 
 as wise as grauest men ; ' Drant's tr. of Horace's Art of Poetry (R.) 
 ' From elves, hobs, and fairies That trouble our dairies ; ' Beaumont 
 and Pletcher, Monsieur Thomas, iv. 6. See Nares ; also Hob in 
 Atkinson's Cleveland Glossary, where, however, the suggestion of 
 identification of hob with elf is to be rejected. It is quite certain that 
 Hob was a common personal name, and in early use. ' To beg of 
 Hob and Dick;' Cor. ii. 3. 123. That it was in early use is clear 
 from its numerous derivatives, as Hobbs, Hobbins, Hobson, Hopkins, 
 Hopkinson. p. That Hob, strange as it may seem, was a popular 
 corruption o( Robin is clearly borne out by the equally strange cor- 
 ruption of Hodge from Roger, as well as by the name of Robin G' od- 
 fellow for the hob-goblin Puck ; (Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 34, 40). y. The 
 name Robin is French, and, like Robert, is of O. H. G. origin ; Littre 
 considers it as a mere pet corruption from Robert, a name early known 
 in England, as being that of the eldest son of Will. I. Der. hob- 
 goblin. 
 
 HOBBLE, to limp, walk with a limp. (E.) M. E. hohelen (with 
 one b), P. Plowman, A. i. 113 ; P. Plowman's Crede, 106; and see 
 Barbour's Bruce, iv. 447. The frequentative oi hop; so that the lit. 
 sense is ' to hop often.' + Du. AoWf/^H, to toss, ride on a hobby-horse, 
 stammer, stutter (all with the notion of repetition of uneven motion). 
 + Prov. G. hoppeln, to hop, hobble (Fliigel). See Hop (i). Der. 
 hobble, sb. 
 
 HOBBY (i), HOBBY-HORSE, an ambling nag, a toy like a 
 horse, a favourite pursuit. (P"., — O. Low G.) See Hobby in Trench, 
 Select Glossary. A hobby is now a favourite pursuit, but formerly a 
 toy in imitation of a prancing nag, the orig. sense being a kind of 
 prancing horse. In Hamlet, ii. 2. 142. 'They have likewise excel- 
 lent good horses, we term the hobbies ; ' Holland, Camden's Ireland, 
 p. 63. A corruption of M. E. hobin, a nag; Barbour's Bruce, ed. 
 Skeat, xiv. 68, 500. — O. F. hobin, 'a hobby, a little ambling and 
 shortmaned horse ; ' Cot. [Said in Littre to be a Scotch word ; but 
 it was merely a F. word in use in Scotland in the fourteenth century; 
 the suffix -in ( = Lat. -inus) being wholly French. Cf. Ilal. ubino, a 
 Shetland pony.] — O. F. hober, 'to stirre, move, remove from place to 
 place, a rustic word;' Cot. p. Of O. Du. or .Scand. origin.— 
 
 O. Du. hobben, to toss, move up and down ; Du. hobben, to toss ; a 
 weakened form of hoppen, to hop, which is cognate with E. Hop (1), 
 q. V. y. So too we find O. Swed. hoppa, a young mare, from 
 
 hoppa, to hop ; Ihre. So also Dan. hoppe, a mare ; North Friesic 
 hoppe, a horse, in children's language (Outzen). 
 
 HOBBY (2), a small species of falcon. (F.) Obsolete. Cotgrave 
 translates O. F. hobreau by ' the hawke tearmed a hobby.' M.E. hobi, 
 hohy (with one b). ' //oiy, hawke ; ' Prompt. Parv.; pi. Aotie.s Sir 
 T. Elyot, The Govemour, cap. xviii ; see Spec, of English, ed. Skeat, 
 p. 204. Like other terms of falconry, it is of F. origin ; being merely 
 the corruption of the O. V. hobreau mentioned above. So named from 
 its movement. — O. F. hober, 'to stirre, move, remove from place 
 ,5 to place;' Cot. See Hobby (i). ^ This etymology is con- 
 
268 
 
 HOBGOBLIN. 
 
 HOLLA. 
 
 firmed by noting that the O. F. verb hober was sometimes spelt 
 auher (Cot.); corresponding to which latter form, the hobby was also 
 called aubereau. Note also M. E. hobeler, a man mounted on a hobby 
 or small horse; Barbour's Bruce, xi, no. 
 
 HOBGOBLIN, a kind of fairy. In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in 
 Mids.Nt.Dr.ii. 1,40, Compounded o( hob and goblin. See Hob (2) 
 and Goblin. 
 
 HOBNAIL, a kin.1 of nail. See Hob (O. 
 
 HOBNOB, HABNAB, with free leave, in any case, at random. 
 (E.) Compounded of hab and nab. derived respectively from A. S. 
 habban. to have, and nabhan, not to have. 1. In one aspect it means 
 'take it or leave it ;' implying free choice, and hence a familiar in- 
 vitation to drink, originating the phrase ' to h'ib-nob together.' 'Hob- 
 nob is his word ; give't or take't ; ' Twelfth Night, iii. 4. 262. 2. In 
 another aspect, it means hit or miss, at random ; also, in any case. 
 ' Philautus determined, hab, nab, to sende his letters ; ' i. e. whatever 
 might happen ; Lyly's Euphiies, ed. Arber, p. 354. ' Although set 
 down hab-nab, at random ; ' Butler's Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 990. 
 p. Hab is from A. S. habban ; see Have. Nab is from A. S. nabban, 
 a contracted form of habban, not to have. 
 
 HOCK (i), the hough ; see Hough. 
 
 HOCK (2), the name of a wine. (G.) ' What wine is it ? Hocl! ; ' 
 Beaum. and Fletcher. The Chances, A. v. sc. 3. A familiar corrup- 
 tion of Hochheim. the name of a place in Germany, on the river Main, 
 whence the wine came. It means ' high home ; ' see High and 
 Home. 
 
 HOCKEY, the name of a game. (E.) Also called hooley ; so 
 named because played with a hooled stick ; see Hook. % In some 
 places called bandy, the ball being bandied backwards and forwards. 
 
 HOCUS-POCUS, a juggler's trick, a juggler. (Low Lat.) 
 Hokos-Pokos is the name of the juggler in Ben Jonson, Magnetic Lady, 
 Chorus at end of Act i. In Butler's Hudibras, it means a trick ; 
 ' As easily as hocus-pocus ;' pt. iii. c. 3. 1. 708. If the word may be 
 said to belong to any language at all, it is bad Latin, as shewn by 
 the termination -us. The reduplicated word was a mere invention, 
 used by jugglers in playing tricks. ' At the playing of every trick, he 
 used to say " Jiocus pocus, tontus, talontus, vade celeriter, jubeo;"' 
 Ady's Candle in the Dark, Treat, of Witches. &c. p. 29 ; cited in 
 Todd. See the whole article in Todd. <[f The 'derivations' 
 sometimes assigned are ridiculous ; the word no more needs to be 
 traced than its companions tontus and talontus. Der. hocus, to cheat; 
 see Todd. Hence, perhaps, hoax, q. v. 
 
 HOD, a kind of trough for carrying bricks on the shoulder. (F.,— 
 G.) 'A lath-hammer, trowel, a hod, or a traie : ' Tusser, Five 
 Hundred Points of Husbandry, sect. 16, st. 16 (E. D. S. edition, p. 
 37, last line). Corrupted from hot, prob. by confusion with prov. E. 
 hod, a bo-x (lit. a hold, receptacle) ; Whitby Glossary. — F. hotte, ' a 
 scuttle, dorser, basket to carry on the back ; the right hotte is wide 
 at the top and narrow at the bottom;' Cot. Of Teutonic origin ; 
 O. Du. hotte, a pedler's box or basket, carried on the back (Gude- 
 mans) ; provin. G. hotte, a wooden vessel, tub, a vintager's dorser 
 (Fliigel). p. Root uncertain ; but the word is probably related 
 to hut ; thus the .Skt. kuXi not only means ' a hut,' but also ' a vessel 
 serving for fumigation ; ' Benfey, p. 191. See Hut. Der. hod-man. 
 
 HOiDGE-PODGE, a mixture; see Hotchpot. 
 
 HOE, an instrument for cutting up weeds. &c. (F., — G.) ' How, 
 pronounced as [i. e. to rime with] mow and throw ; a narrow iron 
 rake without teeth, to cleanse gardens from weeds; rastrum Gallicum' 
 [a French rake] ; Ray's Collection of South-Country Words, ed. i6g i. 
 Written haughhy ¥,\<i\yn (R.) — F. houe, 'an instrument of husbandry, 
 which hath a crooked handle, or helve of wocd, some two foot long, 
 and a broad and in-bending liead of iron;' Cot. — O. H. G. houwa, 
 (.i.haue, a hoe. — O.H.G. iiouwan, to hew; cognate with E. hew. 
 See Hew. Der. hne, vb. 
 
 HOG, the name of an animal, a pig. (CI M. E. ho^; Wyclif, 
 Luke, XV. 16; King Alisaunder, 18S5. — W. hwch, a sow. -J- Bret, hovch, 
 hoch, a hog. + Com. hoch, a pig, hog. p. -Since a Welsh initial 
 
 h answers to an Arj'an s, we may doubtless consider these words as 
 cognate with Irish suie^, a pig, and A. S. sugu, a sow ; cf. also Lat. 
 sus, Gk. vs. See Sow. Der. hogg-ish, hogg-ish-ly, hogg-ish-ness ; 
 hog-rinz-er ; hog's-lard. Doublet, .".otf. 
 
 HOGSHEAD, a measure containing about 525 gallons; a half- 
 pipe. (O. Du.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 2.^2; L. L. L. iv. 2. 88; &c. 
 Also in Cotgrave, to translate F. tonneau ; it seems to have meant a 
 large cask. Minsheu, ed. 1627, refers us to ' An. 1 Rich. Ill, caj). 13.' 
 The E. word is a sort of attempt at a translation or accommodation 
 of the O. Du. word, which was imported into other languages a,s 
 well as English. — O. Du. ohhoofd, oxhoofd, a hogshead; see Sewel's 
 Du. Diet, and Bremen Wtirterbuch. p. This word was certainly 
 understood to mean 'ox-head,' though the mod. Du. form for 'ox' 
 is OS. We may, howevei", compare Dan. oxhoved, meaning (i) head^ 
 
 'of an ox, (2) a hogshead ; O. .Swed. oxhufwud, a hogshead, lit. ' ox- 
 head ' (Ihre) ; G. oxhoft, a hogshead, borrowed directly from the 
 Dutch unchanged. y. Origin of the name unknown ; the most 
 
 probable suggestion is that by H. Tiedeman, in Notes and Queries, 
 iv. 2. 46, that the cask may have been named from the device of an 
 'ox-htad' having been branded upon it. In any case, the first 
 syllable, in English, is a corruption. ^ Numerous guesses, mostly 
 silly, have been made. The word is found in Dutch as early as 1550 
 (Tiedeman). 
 
 HOIDEN, HOYDEN, a romping girl. (O. Du.) See hoyden 
 in Trench, Select Glossary ; in old authors, it is usually applied to 
 the male sex, and means a clown, a lout, a rustic. ' Badault, a fool, 
 dolt, sot, . . . gaping hoydon ; ' Cot. ' Falourdin, a luske, lowte, . . . 
 lumpish hoydon ;' id. ' Hilts. You mean to make a hoiden or a hare 
 Of me, to hunt counter thus, and make these doubles ; ' Ben Jonson, 
 Tale of a Tub, A. ii. sc. 1. — O. Du. heyden (mod. Du. heiden), a 
 heathen, gentile ; also a gipsy, vagabond ; Sewel. — O. Du. Af_y(fe, a 
 heath. See Heathen, Heath. % The Du. ey being sounded 
 nearly as English long i, the vowel-change is slight ; precisely the 
 same change occurs in hoise ; see Hoist. The W. hoeden, having only 
 the modern E. meaning of ' coquette,' must have been borrowed from 
 English, and is not the original, as supposed in Webster. 
 
 HOIST, to heave, raise with tackle. (O. Du.) The t is ex- 
 crescent, and due to confusion with the pp. The verb is properly 
 hoise, with pp. hoist = hoiked. ' Hoised up the main-sail ;' Acts, xxvii. 
 40. Shak. has both hoise and hoist, and (in the pp.) both hoist and 
 hoisted; Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 529 ; Temp. i. 2. I48; Hamlet, iii. 4. 207; 
 Antony, iii. lo. 15, iv. 12. 34, v. 2. 55. 'We hoyse up mast and 
 sayle;' Sackville's Induction, st. 71 (a. d. 1563). — O. Du. hy^sen, to 
 hoise (Sewel) ; mod. D\x. hijschen. [The O. Dw. y (mciA. ij) being 
 sounded like English long/, the vowel-change is slight, and much like 
 that in hoyden, q. v.] + Dan. heise, hisse, to hoist. + Swed. hissa, to 
 hoist ; hissa npp, to hoist up. Cf, F. hisser, to hoist a sail, borrowed 
 from the Scandinavian; quite distinct from F. hansser. to exalt, which 
 is from Lat. altiis, high (F. haut). Root unknown ; cf. Lithuan. 
 kiszti, to place. 
 
 HOLD (i), to keep, retain, defend, restrain. (E.) M.E.hol-len, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12116. — A.. S healdan, haldan, (irein, ii. 50. + Du. 
 houden. + Icel. halda. + -Swed. hdlla. + Dan. holde. + Goth, haldan. 
 + G. halten. p. The general Teutonic form is haldan (Fick, iii. 
 73) ; which is probably an extension from the Teutonic base HAL, 
 to raise ; see Hill, Haulm, Holm. Der. hold, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 048 1 ; hold-fast, hold-ing. 
 
 HOLD (2), the ' hold ' of a ship. (Du.) ' A hulk better stuffed in 
 the hold; ' 2 Hen. IV, iv. 2. 70. Not named, as might be supposed, 
 from what it holds ; but a nautical term, borrowed (like most other 
 such) from the Dutch. The d is really excrescent, and due to a 
 natural confusion with the E. verb. The right sense is ' hole.' — Du. 
 hoi. a hole, cave, den, cavity ; Sewel gives also ' het Ao/ van een schip, 
 the ship's hold or hull.' Cognate with E. Hole, q. v. 
 
 HOLE, a cavity, hollow place. (E.) M.E. hole, hoi; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3440, 3442; Havelok, 1813. — A. S. hoi, a cave; Grein, ii 92. 
 + Du. hoi. + Icel. hoi, hola. + Dan. hul. + Swed. hal. + (}. hohl ; 
 O. H. G. hoi. Cf. also Goth, hnlundi, a hollow, cave ; us-htdon, to 
 hollow out. Matt, x.xvii. 60. p. The root is not quite certain ; 
 
 Fick (iii. 70, i. =,27) refers it to Teutonic base HAL, to cover, hide; 
 from KAL, to hide ; see Hell. y. But it seems far better 
 
 to connect E. hole, hollow with Gk. koTKos, hollow; from Gk. kv^iv, 
 to take in, whence also Kvap. kvtos, a cavity ; all from ^ KU, to 
 contain, take in, be hollow; Fick, i. fpi. The latter view is that 
 taken by Curtius, i. 192 ; in this case, the -/ is merely suffixed. See 
 Hollow and Hold (2). 
 
 HOLIBUT, a fish. (E.) See Halibut. 
 
 HOLIDAY, a holy day, festival, day of amusement. (E.) For 
 holy day. Spelt holy day; Chaucer, C.T. 3309; haliday, P. Plowman, 
 B. V. 409. See Holy and Day. 
 
 HOLINESS, a being holy. (E.) See Holy. 
 
 HOLLA, HOLLO, stop, wait ! (F.) Not the same word as 
 halloo, q. v., but somewhat differently used in old authors. The 
 true sense is stop! wait! and it was at first used as an interjection 
 simply, though easily confused with halloo, and thus acquiring the 
 sense of to shout. 'Holla, stand there;' Othello, i. 2. 56. 'Cry 
 holla [stop!] to thy tongue;' As You Like It, iii. 2. 257. — F. hola, 
 'an interjection, hoe there, enough; . . also, hear you me, or come 
 hither ; ' Cot. — F. ho, interjection ; and Id, there. p. The F. // 
 
 is an abbreviation from Lat. iliac, that way, there, orig. fem. ablative 
 from illic, pron. he yonder, which is a compound tile, he, and the 
 enclitic Cf, meaning 'there.' "Dev. holla, hollo, vtrh; K. Lear, iii. i. 55; 
 Twelfth Night, i. 5. 291. ^ff But note that there is properly a; 
 distinction between holla (with final a), the French form, and hollo 
 (with final 0), a variant of halloo, the English form. Confusion was 
 
HOLLAND. 
 
 HOMEOPATHY. 
 
 269 
 
 inevitable ; yet it is wortli noting that the F. lu accounts for the final 
 a, just as A.S. Id accounts for the fiiml o or oo ; since A. S. d becomes 
 loiiff o bv rule, as in biin, a bone, stdu, a stone. 
 
 HOLLAND, Dutch linen. (Du.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, iii. 3. 82. 
 From the name of the country ; Du. Holland. It means hollow (i.e. 
 low-lying) land. Der. from the same source, hollandi, i. e. gin made 
 in Holland. 
 
 HOLLOW, vacant, concave ; as sb., a hole, cavity. (E.) M. E. 
 hohve, Chaucer, C. T. 291, 1365. — A.S. hoik, only as a sb., signi- 
 fying a hollow place, vacant space ; also spelt holg, healoc ; see 
 Cockayne's A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 365 ; Gregory's Pastoral, ed. Sweet, 
 p. 218, U. I, 3, 4, 9; p. 241, 1. 7. An extended form from A.S. hoi, 
 a hole ; see Hole. Der. hollow, verb ; ' hollow your body more, 
 sir, thus;' Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ed. Wheatley, 
 i. 5. 136; hollow-ly. Temp. iii. I. 70; hollow-ness, M. E. holowiiene, 
 Chaucer, Troil. v. iSjl ; kolloiv-eyed. Com. Errors, v. 240; hollow- 
 hearted. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 4,^5. 
 
 HOLLY, the name of a prickly shrub. (E.) The word has lost a 
 final n. M. E. holin, holyn. The F. hous [holly] is glossed by holyii 
 in Wright's Vocab. i. 163, I. 17 ; the spellings holin, holie both occur 
 in the Ancren Riwle, p. 418, note /. — A.S. holen, holegn ; Cockayne's 
 A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 332. + W. celyn ; Corn, celin ; Bret, kelen, holly. 
 + Gael, cuilionn ; Irish ciiileann, holly. p. The change from 
 
 A. S. h to Celtic c shews that the words are cognate ; the base of the 
 A. S. word is also preserved in Du. hiiUt, G. h'uhe, holly ; and from 
 the older form (said to be hilliz) of the G. word the F. houx is derived. 
 y. Thus the form of the base appears as KUL ( = Teutonic HUL) ; 
 possibly connected with Lat. culinen, a peak, citlmus, a stalk ; perhaps 
 because the leaves are ' pointed.' Der. holm-oak, q. v. 
 
 HOLLYHOCK, a kind of mallow. (Hybrid; E.nnrfC.) It should 
 be spelt with one /, like holiday. M.E. holihoc, to translate Lat. althea 
 and O. V.yinalue, in a list of plants ; Wright's Vocab. i. 140, col. i, 1. 6. 
 [Here the O. F. ymalue = mod. F. gininnuve, the marsh mallow (Cot.)] 
 Also spelt holihocce, holihoke ; see Cockayne's Leechdoms, iii. 332, col. 
 1, bottom. Compounded from M. E.Ao/(, holy ; znd hocce, hoke, hoc, 
 a mallow, from A. S. hoc, a mallow; id. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives 
 ' Holie hcclce, i. e. malua sacra." p. The mallow was also called 
 
 in A. S. hoclei'if, which at first sight seems to mean 'hook-leaf;' but 
 we should rather keep to the orig. sense of ' mallow ' for hoc, as the 
 word seems to have been borrowed from Celtic; cf. W. fccys, mallows; 
 hocys bendigaid, hollyhock, lit. ' blessed mallow ' (where bendigaid is 
 equivalent to Lat. benedicliis). y. ' The hollyhock was doubtless 
 
 so called from being brought from the Holy Land, where it is indi- 
 genous ; ' Wedgwood. 
 
 HOLM, an islet in a river ; flat land near a river. (E.) ' Holm, a 
 river - island ; ' Coles, ed. 1684. 'Holm, in old records, an hill, 
 island, or fenny ground, encompassed with little brooks ; ' Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. The true sense is 'a mound,' or any slightly rising 
 ground ; and, as such ground often has water round it, it came to 
 mean an island. Again, as a rising slope is often situate beside a 
 river, it came to mean a bank, wharf, or dockyard, as in German. 
 The most curious use is in A. S., where the main sea itself is often 
 called holm, from its convex shape, just as we use ' The Downs ' (lit. 
 hills) to signify the open sea. M. E. holm. ' Holm, place besydone 
 a water, Hulmus;' Prompt. Parv. p. 243; see Way's note, which is 
 full of information about the word. [The Low Lat. hidmus is nothing 
 but the Teutonic word Latinised.] — A. S. holm, a mound, a billow, 
 the open sea ; Grein, ii. 94. + Icel. holmr, hulmi, holmr, an islet ; 
 ' even meadows on the shore with ditches behind them are in Ice- 
 landic called Ao/;7js.' + Dan. holm, a holm, quay, dockyard. + Swed. 
 holme, a small island. + G. holm, a hill, island, dockyard, wharf 
 (Flugel). + Russ. kholm', a hill. + Lat. columen, culmen, a mountain- 
 top ; cf Lat. collis, a hill. See Culminate, Column. 
 
 HOLM-OAK, the evergreen oak. (E.) Cotgrave translates O. F. 
 yeuse by ' the holme oake, barren scarlet oak, French oak.' The tree 
 is the Quercus Ilex, or common evergreen oak, 'a most variable 
 plant, . . with leaves varying from being as prickly as a holly to being 
 as even at the edge as an olive;' Eng. Cyclop, s.v. Qiiercus. Whether 
 because it is an ever-green, or because its leaves are sometimes 
 prickly, we at any rate know that it is so called from its resemblance 
 to the holly. p. The M. E. name for holly was holin, sometimes 
 
 corrupted to hoJm or ho!y. ' Holme, or holy ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 244; 
 and see Way's note. ' Hollie, or Holmlree ; ' Minsheu. The form 
 holm is in Chaucer, C. T. 2923. Thus holm-oak = holly-oak. See 
 Holly. 
 
 HOLOCAUST, an entire burnt sacrifice. (L.,-Gk.) So called 
 because the victim offered was burnt entire. It occurs early, in the 
 Story of Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1319, 1326, where it is 
 plainly taken from the Vulgate version of Gen. xxii. 8. — Lat. holo- 
 cauitum; Gen. xxii. 8. — Gk. oXdKavarov, neut. of oXoKavaros, 6\6- 
 KoxiToi, burnt whole. — Gk. 0X0-, crude form of oKos, whole, entire; 
 
 and Kattiv (fut. itma-ai), to burn. p. The Gk. oXos is related to 
 
 Lat. ioliilii\ ; KaUiv is from y' KU, to burn. See Solid and Calm. 
 HOLSTER, a leathern case for a pistol. (Du.) Merely ' a case ;' 
 though now restricted to a peculiar use. In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. 
 c. I. 1. 391. — Du. hohter, a pistol-case, holster; also, a soldier's 
 knapsack (.Sewel). p. The word is not orig. E., though we find 
 huhlred = covered, Rom. of the Rose, 6146; but the Du. word is 
 cognate with A. S. heohtor, a hiding-place, cave, covering, Grein, ii. 
 67 ; as well as with Icel. huhtr, a case, sheath ; Golh. hulis/r, a veil, 
 2 Cor. iii. 13. y. Derived from Du. hullen, to cover, mask, 
 
 disguise ; similarly the Icel. huhtr is from Icel. hylja, to cover ; and 
 the Goth, huliitr is from Goth, huljaii, to cover. The A. S. verb cor- 
 responding to the weak verbs Du. hullen, Icel. hylja, Goth, huljan, to 
 cover, docs not appear in MSS. but is preserved in the prov. Eng. 
 hull, to cover up = M. E. hulen, to cover (Stratmann). S. This 
 
 verb is closely related to Goth, hulandi, a hollow, A.S. hoi, a hole, and 
 E. hole ; and all these words are to be referred back to the Teutonic 
 base HAL, to cover = .y^KAL, to cover, whence A.S. helan, Lat. 
 celare, to cover ; also Lat. occulere, to cover over. See Hole, Con- 
 ceal, Occult. €. Fick gives the European form as HULISTRA = 
 hd-is-tra, with double suffix, denoting the agent, so that the word 
 means ' coverer;' cf Lat. mag-is-ter, min-is-ter. Thus the suffix is not 
 simply -iter, but -i-ler ; where the answers to Aryan suffix -as-, 
 which mostly is used to form neuter nouns of action, seldom for 
 nouns denoting an agent ; Schleicher, Compendium, § 230. The 
 suffix -ter is common, and occurs in Lat. pa-ier, ma-ler ; and commonly 
 denotes the agent. See also Hull, a related word. 
 
 HOLT, a wood, woody hill. (E.) ' Holt, a small wood, or grove;' 
 Kersey, ed. 1 715. M. E. holt, Chaucer, C. T. 6. ' Hoc virgultum, a 
 holt;' Wright's Vocab. i. 270, col. i. — A.S. holt, a wood, grove; 
 Grein, ii. 95. -|- Du. hout (for holt), wood, timber. -J- Icel. holt, a 
 copse. -J- G. holz, a wood, grove ; also wood, timber. p. Cf also 
 W. celt, a covert, shelter ; from celu, to hide. Also Irish colli (pi. 
 coillte), a. wood; coillteach, Vioody; m7/, concealment. -y. The 
 
 orig. sense was ' covert ' or ' shelter ; ' from K AL, to hide. See 
 Holster, Hole. 
 
 HOLY, sacred, pure, sainted. (E.) This word is nothing but 
 M.E. hoot (now spelt whole) with suffix -y. M.E. holi, holy; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 178, 5095. — A.S. hiUig ; Grein, ii. 7. — A. S. hdl, whole ; with 
 suffix -ig ( = mod. E. -y) ; so the orig. sense is ' perfect,' or excellent. 
 
 Du. heilig ; from heel, whole, -f- Icel. heilagr, often contracted to 
 helgr ; from heill, hale, whole. Dan. hellig ; from heel. Swed. 
 helig; {rom hel. + G. heilig ; horn heil. See Whole, Hale. Der. 
 holi-ly ; holi-ness, A. S. hdlignes ; holi-day, q. v. ; holly-hock (for holy 
 hock), q. V. ; hali-but ( = holy but), q. v. 
 
 HOMAGE, the submission of a vassal to a lord. (F., — L.) In 
 early use. In Rob. of Glouc. p. 46, 1. 5 ; p. 134, 1. 17 ; P. Plowman, 
 B. xii. 155. — O. F. homage, later hommage, the service of a vassal.— 
 Low Lat. homaticum (also hominium), the service of a vassal or 'man.' 
 — Lat. homo (stem homin-), a man; hence, a servant, vassal ; lit. 'a 
 creature of earth.' — Lat. A;/m«s, earth, the ground. p. From the 
 base GHAMA, earth; whence also Russ. zem/fir. earth, land; Gk. 
 Xa/ja(, on the ground. And see Human. ^ The A. S. guma, a 
 man, is cognate with Lat. homo ; see Bridegroom. 
 
 HOME, native place, place of residence. (^E.) M. E. hoom, home ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2367 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 365 ; vi. 203 ; commonly 
 in the phrase ' to go home.'' — A. S. hdtn, home, a dwelling ; Grein, ii. 
 9. The acc. case is used adverbially, as in hi'nii c/iman, to come 
 home; cf. Lat. ire donmm. -^Jin. heim, in the comp. heimeli/k, private, 
 secret. + Icel. heimr, an abode, village ; heima, home. -|- Dan. hiem, 
 home ; also used adverbially, as in E. ■\- Swed. hein, home ; and used 
 as adv. G. heim. -|- Goth, haims, a village, -f- Lithuanian k'emm, a 
 village (Fick, iii. 75). Gk. Kw/xr], a village. p. All from 
 
 ^ KI, to rest ; cf Gk. KH/xat, I lie, koItos, sleep, Ko'nrj, a bed ; Skt. 
 f /, to lie down, repose. From the same root is Lat. ciiiis, a villager, 
 hence a citizen, and E. hive. See Hive, City, Cemetery, Quiet. 
 Thus the orig. sense is ' resting-place.' Der. home-bred, Rich. II, i. 
 3. 187 ; home-farm ; home-felt; home-keeping. Two Gent, of Verona, 
 i. I. 2; home-tcis, A.S. hdmleds (Grein); home-less-ness ; home-ly, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 330; home-li-ness, M.E. homlinesse, Chaucer, C. T. 
 8305 ; home-made ; home-sick ; home-sick-ness ; home-spun, Mids. Nt. 
 Dr. iii. I. 70; home-stall; home-stead (see Stead); home-ward, A.S. 
 hiimweard. Gen. xxiv. 61 ; home-wards. 
 
 HOMEOPATHY, HOMCEOPATHY, a particular treat- 
 ment of disease. (Gk.) The system is an attempt to cure a disease 
 by the use of small doses of drugs such as would produce the symp- 
 toms of the disease in a sound person. Hence the name, signifying 
 ' similar feeling.' Proposed by Dr. Hahnemann, of Leipsic (died 
 T843). Englished from Gk. ofioioiradeta, likeness m feeling or condition, 
 sympathy. — Gk. 'ofioto-, crude form of o/xotos, like, similar; and nad- 
 eic, aorist infin. of -ndoxf"', to suffer. The Gk. onotos is from ojxos. 
 
270 
 
 HOMER. 
 
 HOOP. 
 
 same, like, cognate with E. same. See Same and Pathos. Der.*?^ 
 
 liomeopath-ic, hameopalh-hl. 
 
 HOMER, a large Hebrew measure. (Heb.) As a liquid measure, 
 it has been computed at from 44 to 86 gallons. Also used as a dry 
 measure. — Heb. chumer, a homer, also a mound (with initial cheth) ; 
 from the root chitmar, to undulate, surge up, swell up. 
 
 HOMESTEAD, a dwelling-place, mansion-house, with its en- 
 closures. (E.) In Bp. Hall, Contemplations, New Test. b. ii. cont. 3. 
 §6 (Todd). ' Both house and homestead into seas are borne;' Dryden 
 (qu. in Todd, without a reference). Compounded of home and stead. 
 
 HOMICIDE, man-slaughter ; also, a man-slayer. 1. Chaucer 
 has homicide in the sense of manslaughter ; C. T. 1 2591. — F. homicide, 
 ' manslaughter ; ' Cot. — Lat. homicidiimi, manslaughter. — Lat. ho?ni-, 
 short for homin- or hojnini-, stem or crude form of homo, a man (see 
 Homage) ; and -cldere, lor casdere, to cut, to kill, from SKID, to 
 cut (see Scissors). 2. Chaucer also has : ' He that hateth his 
 brother is an homicide;' Pars. Tale, De Ira, § 4. — F. homicide, 'an 
 homicide, man-killer ; ' Cot. — Lat. homicida, a man-slayer ; similarly 
 formed from homi- and -cidere. Der. homicid-al. 
 
 HOMILY, a plain sermon, discourse. (L., — Gk.) In As You 
 Like It, iii. 2. 164. And see Pref. to the Book of Homilies. Englished 
 from Lat. homilia, a homily; in partial imitation of O. F. homelie, of 
 which Littre says that it was a form due to a dislike of having the 
 same vowel recurring in two consecutive syllables, as would have 
 been the case if the form homilie had been retained. — Gk. oi^iK'ia, a 
 living together. intercourse, converse, instruction, homily. — Gk. o/ii Aos, 
 an assembly, throng, concourse. — Gk. o/j-, short for di^o-, crude form 
 of onus, like, same, cognate with E. Same ; and i\rj, ftXr], a crowd, 
 band, from tiXdv, to press or crowd together, compress, shut in ; 
 which from y' WAR, to surround. Cf. Skt. vri, vrl, to cover, sur- 
 round. See Curtius, ii. i6q, 170. [The Gk. uAav is not to be con- 
 nected with Lat. iioluere.'] Der. homiletic, from Gk. ohlXtjtikus, 
 sociable, the adj. formed from o/JiiXla, used in E. as the adj. belonging 
 to homily : hence homiletic-al, homdetic-s. Also homil-ist ( = homily-ist). 
 
 HOMINY, maize prepared for food. (West Indian.) ' From 
 Indian aiikuminea, parched corn ; ' Webster. 
 
 HOMMOCK, a hillock ; see Hummock. 
 
 HOMOGENEOUS, of the same kind or nature throughout. 
 (Gk.) ' Homogeneal, of one or the same kind, congenerous;' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. '0{ homogeneous things;' State Trials, Eail of 
 Strafford, an. 1640 (R.) Englished from Gk. bixoy^v-qs, of the same 
 race. — Gk. ofio-, for bptos, cognate with E. same ; and fwos, cognate 
 with E. hin. See Same and Kin. Der. homoge?ieous-ness. 
 
 HOMOLOGOUS, agreeing, corresponding. (Gk.) 'Homologous, 
 having the same reason or proportion ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Englished 
 from Gk. d/xoXvyos, agreeing, lit. saying the same. — Gk. ofxo-. crude 
 form of oixos, cognate with £. satne ; and A.070S, a saying, homXiyav, 
 to say. See Same and Logic. Der. so also homology, agreement, 
 from Gk. o/xoXoyla. 
 
 HOMONYMOUS, like in sound, but different in sense. (L.,- 
 Gk.) Applied to words. In Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. hom- 
 onymus, of the same name. — Gk. cnuvv/jios, having the same name. 
 — Gk. o/xo-, crude form of oftds, cognate with E. same; and uvvixa, 
 ^olic form of uvoiia, a name, cognate with E. riame. See Same 
 and Name. The Gk. ai is due to the double o. Der. homony- 
 mons-ly ; also homonym, sb., from F. homonyme, ' a word of divers 
 significations ; ' Cot. Hence homonym-y. ^ Similarly we have 
 
 homo-fhonous, like-sounding ; from Gk. <f>wvTi, a voice, sound. 
 
 HONE, a stone for sharpening various implements. (E.) 'Hoone, 
 barbarys instrument, cos ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 245. — A. S. hdn, a hone; 
 in Bosworth's smaller A. S. Diet., without authority ; but see refer- 
 ences in Leo ; it can also be inferred with certainty from the M. E. 
 and Icel. forms ; and, still more clearly, from the derived verb 
 hdnan, to stone, John, x. 32. + Icel. hein, a hone. + Swed. hen, a 
 hone (Widegren). + Skt. ^dna, a grind-stone ; from fo, to sharpen, 
 allied to ri, to sharpen. Cf. Gk. kuivos, a cone, peak ; which is the 
 same word. See Cone. 
 
 HONEST, honourable, frank, just. (F.,-L.) M.E. honest, fre- 
 quently in the sense of 'honourable;' Chaucer, C. T. 246, 8302.— 
 O. F. honeste (Burguy) ; later honneste, 'honest, good, virtuous,' 
 Cot.; mod. F. honnete. — 'LdX. honestus, honourable; put ioT honas-tns, 
 from Lat. honos (honas), honour. See Honour. Der. honest-ly ; 
 honest-y, M. E. honestee, Chaucer, C. T. 6849, from O. F. honestet 
 (Bartsch, Chrestomathie Francjaise, col. 5, 1. 7) = Lat. acc. honestatem, 
 from nom. honeslas, honourableness. 
 
 HONEY, a fluid collected by bees from plants. (E.) M.E. 
 liony, Rob. of Glouc, p. 43 ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 56 ; hnni, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 404. — A. .S. hunig, Mark, i. 6.+ \i\x.honig.-\-\zA.hunang. 
 + Dan. Ao«n!«^.+Swed. haning.Jf-G. honiz. M. H. G. honec, O. H. G. 
 honang. p. The European type is HUNANGA or HONANGA, 
 Fick, iii. 78. Perhaps allied to Skt. kana, grain, broken rice, the^ 
 
 fine red powder which adheres to the rice-berry beneath the husk. 
 The suffix is probably adjectival, so that the sense may have been 
 ' grain-like,' or ' like broken rice.' Der. honey-bag, Mid. Nt. Dr. iii. 
 I. 171 ; honey-bee. Hen. V, i. 2. 187; honey-comb, q. v.; honey-dew, 
 Titus, iii. I. 112; honey-ed. Hen. V, i. I. 50; honey-moon, 'the first 
 sweet month of matrimony,' Kersey, ed. 1715 ; honey-mouthed, Wint. 
 Ta. ii. 2. 33 ; honey-suckle, q. v. ; h^mey-tongued, L. L. L. v. 2. 334. 
 
 HONEYCOMB, a mass of cells in which bees store honey. (E.) 
 M. E. honycomb, Chaucer, C. T. 3698. — A. S. hunig-camb ; Bosworth, 
 Lye. — A. S. hunig, honey ; and camb, a comb. See Honey and 
 Comb. ^ The likeness to a comb is fanciful, but there is no 
 
 doubt about the word. It seems peculiar to E. ; cf G. konig-scheibe 
 = a 'shive' or slice of honey, a honey-comb; Swed. honingsiaka, 
 Dan. honningkage (honey-cake) ; Icel. hmiangsseimr, Du. honigzeem 
 (honey-string). Der. honeycomh-ed. 
 HONEYSUCKLE, the name of a plant. (E.) So named be- 
 cause honey can be easily suckled or sucked from it. M. E. honysocle. 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 245. — A. S. hunigsucle* (Lye); an unauthorised 
 word. We find, however, A. S. huni-suge, privet, Wright's Vocab. i. 
 33, col. I : named for a similar reason. See Honey and Suckle. 
 HONOUR, respect, excellence, mark of esteem, worth. (F., — L.) 
 In early use. M. E. honour, Chaucer, C. T. 4ft ; earlier honure, Laya- 
 mon, 6084 (later text). The verb honouren is in Rob. of Glouc, p. 
 14, 1. 16. — O. F. honur, honeur. — hai. honurem, acc. of honos, honor, 
 honour. Root uncertain ; the word seems to be ho-nos, with suffix 
 -nos { = -nas). Der. honour, v., honour-able, Chaucer, C. T. 12574; 
 honour-abl-y, honour-able-ness, honour-ed, honour-less ; honor-ar-y, used 
 by Addison (Todd), from Lat. honorarius ; also honest, q. v. ^ The 
 spelling honor assumes that the word is from the Lat. nominative ; 
 which is not the case. 
 
 HOOD, a covering, esp. for the head. (E.) M. E. hood, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 195 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 329 ; hod, Ancren Riwle, p. 56. — A. S. 
 hud, a hood ; in a gloss (Leo, Lye). + Du. hoed, a hat. + G. hut, 
 O. H. G. huat, hot, a hat. p. Allied to E. heed ; cf. G. huten, to 
 protect. Cf. also Gk. kotvXt], a hollow vessel. Perhaps from 
 y'KAT, to hide. See Cotyledon and Heed. Der. hood-ed; 
 hood-man-blind, Hamlet, iii. 4. 77 ; hood-uitik, Romeo, i. 4. 4, lit. to 
 make one ivink or close his eyes, by covering him with a hood. 
 
 -HOOD, -HEAD, suffix. (E.) A. S. hdd, state, quality; cog- 
 nate with Goth, haidus, manner, way, and Skt. kelu, a sign by which 
 a thing is known. — KIT, to know ; Skt. kit, to perceive, know 
 (Vedic). 
 
 HOOF, the homy substance covering the feet of horses, &c. (E.) 
 M.E. hoof, huf; dat. sing. hvfe. Prick of Conscience, 4179; pi. hoves, 
 Gawayn and the Green Knight, 459. — A. S. hdf, to translate Lat. 
 ungida ; Wright's Vocab. i. 43. col. 2,71. col. 2. -J- Du. koef. + Icel. 
 hdfr. + Dan. hov. + Swed. hof. + G. huf. + Russ. kopuito, a hoof, + 
 Skt. eapha, a hoof, esp. a horse's hoof. Root uncertain. Der. 
 horf-ed, hoof-less. 
 
 HOOK, a bent piece of metal. (E.) M. E. hok, Havelok, 1102 ; 
 pi. hikes, P. Plowman, B. v. 603. — A. S. hue, y^ilfric's Homilies, i. 
 362 ; also hooc ; ' Arpago, vel palum, hooc ; ' Wright's Vocab., i. 16, 
 col. 2. +Du, haak. + Icel. haki. Dan. hage. + .Swed. hake, a hook, 
 clasp, hinge, + G. haken, a hook, clasp. Cf. Skt. chakra, a wheel, 
 p, Cf. also Gk. kvkXos, a circle, whence E. cycle ; Skt. kuch, to bend, 
 ■y. Perhaps from they'KAK, to surround. Pick, i. 515 ; the Skt. kuch 
 being from a variant KWAK of the same root. See Hatch (i), 
 Hucklebone, Der. hook, v. ; hook-ed, P. Plowman, B. prol. 53; 
 hook-er ; hook-?iosed, 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. 35 ; also arquebus, q. v. 
 ^ Hence ' by hook or by crook;' Spenser, F. Q. v. 2. 27. 
 
 HOOKAH, HOOKA, a kind of pipe for smoking. (Arab.) 
 Best spelt hooka. ' Divine in hookas, glorious in a pipe ; ' Byron, 
 The Island, c. ii. st. 19. — Arab, huqqa, a casket, a pipe for smoking. 
 Cf Arab, huqq, a hollow place. Palmer's Pers, Diet. col. 201 ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 574. The initial letter is hd ; the third letter, kdf. 
 
 HOOP (1), a pliant strip of wood or metal bent into a band. (E.) 
 M. E. Aoo/>, hope, hoope. ' Hoope, hope, cuneus, circulus;' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 245. ' Hie circulus, a hope;' Wright's Vocab. i. 276, col. i. 
 Doubtless an E. word, but the supposed A. S. hup is quite unau- 
 thorised, and due to Somner. + Du. hoep, a hoop. p. Cf. also 
 Icel. hiip. Lowland Sc. hope, a haven, a bay ; named from its ring- 
 like form; also prov. E. hope, meaning (i) a hollow, (2) a mound, 
 according as the flexure is concave or convex. y. Connected 
 with Gk. Knfi-nTfiv, to bend (Fick, iii, 62). The Icel. hup well 
 answers to Skt. chdpa, a bow ; from the KAP (nasalised form 
 KAMP), to vibrate, undulate, bend; Fick, i. 39. See Hump, and 
 Hop (i). Der. hoop, verb ; hoop-er. 
 
 HOOP (2), to call out, shout. (F.,-Teut.) M.E. hotipen, to 
 call out; Chaucer, C,T. 15406; P. Plowman, B. vi. 174. — O.F. 
 houper, ' to hoop unto, or call afar off;' Cot. Of Teutonic origin; 
 cf. Goth, hwopijan, to boast; Romans, xi. 18. Doublet, whoop. 
 
HOOPOE. 
 
 HORROR. 
 
 271 
 
 vhich is the true E. form ; see Whoop. Der. hoop-ing-cough, ay 
 cough, accompanied with a hoop or convulsive noisy catching of the | 
 " breath; formerly called the c/zHico^/g-A. See Chincough. ^ Also 
 ■ spelt uk'w,piiig-cough, but this makes no real difference. 
 
 HOOPOE, the name of a bird. (L.) a. The old name for the 
 bird was houpe or hoope, as in Minsheu's Diet., ed. 1627. This is the 
 F. form ; from F. huppe, O. F. hupe, hiippe ; spelt htippe in Philip de 
 Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 1238, pr. in Wright's Popular 
 Treatises on Science, p. 119. p. Both E. hoopoe and F. huppe 
 
 are from Lat. upvpa, a hoopoe ; the initial h in the mod. E. form 
 being borrowed from the h in the F. form. -y. Called 'i-no^ in 
 
 Greek; both Lat. up-up-a and Gk. tit-o-^ {=ap-ap-s) are words of 
 onomatopoetic origin, due to an imitation of the bird's cry. 
 ^ The bird has a remarkable tuft on its head ; hence P'. huppe, a 
 tuft of feathers. But the tuft is named from the bird ; not vice 
 versa. 
 
 HOOT, to shout in derision. (Scand.) M. E. hoiiten, whence the 
 ■pY>. yhouled, yhowted = h.ooitA at; P. Plowman, B. ii. 218 ; also huten, 
 Ormulum, 2034. Of Scand. origin ; the original being preserved in 
 O. Swed. hnta, in the phrase hnta ut en, lit. to hoot one out, to cast 
 out with contempt, as one would a dog (Ihre) ; Swed. hula nt, to 
 take one up sharply. p. Formed from the Swed. interj. hut, 
 
 begone ! a word prob. of onomatopoetic origin, and perhaps Celtic ; 
 cf. W. hwt, off! away! Irish ut, out! psha! Gael, utl ut! interjection 
 of dislike. y. Cognate with hoot is M. H. G. hiuzen, huzeii, to call 
 to the pursuit, from the interjection hiu (mod. G. hiii), hallo ! So 
 also Dan. huie, to shout, hoot, halloo, from hiii, hallo ! The loss of t 
 in the Danish form well illustrates the O. F. hner, to shout. Der. hoot, 
 sb. ; hue, in the phrase hue and cry; see Hue (2). 
 
 HOP (i), to leap on one leg. (E.) P'ormerly used of dancing on 
 both legs. M. E. hoppen, huppen. ' At every bridal wolde he singe 
 and h'ippe,' i. e. dance ; Chaucer, C. T. 4373. ' To huppe abowte ' = 
 to dance about, P. Plowman, C. xviii. 279. — A. S. hoppian, to leap, 
 (lance; /Elfric's Homilies, i. 202, 1. 22. + Du. hoppen, to hop. + 
 Icel. hoppa, to hop, skip. -f- Swed. hoppa, to leap, jump, hop. + Dan. 
 hoppe (tire same). + G. hupfen (,the same). p. All from the 
 
 Teutonic base HUP, to hop, go up and down; Fick, iii. 77.— 
 a/ KUP, to go up and down ; whence .Skt. kup, to be excited, and 
 Lat. cupido, strong desire ; see Cupidity. Der. hop, sb. (we still 
 sometimes use hop in the old sense of ' a dance'); hopp-er (of a mill), 
 M. E. koper or hopper, Chaucer, C.T. 4034, 4037 ; hop-scotch, a game 
 in which children hop over lines scotched or traced on the ground (see 
 Scotch) ; hopp-le, a fetter for horses, causing them to hop or pro- 
 gress slowly, a frequentative form. Also hobb-le { = hopp-le); see 
 Hobble. Also grass-hopper, q. v. And see Hip (i), Heap, 
 Hump, Hoop (i) ; all from the same root. 
 
 HOP (2), the name of a plant. (Du.) In Cotgrave, to translate O. F. 
 h'mbelon { = ¥ . houblou). Also in Minsheu's Diet., ed. 1627. ^Hoppe, 
 humulus, lupulus; ' Levins, ed. 1570. 'Hoppes in byere' [beer] ; SirT. 
 lilyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 21. ' Introduced from the Netherlands 
 into England about I, 1524, and used in brewing;' Haydn, Diet, of 
 Dates. — Du. hop, the hop-plant. + G. Ao/i/en, the hop. p. We 
 al-o find Icel. hnmall, Swed. and Dan. humle, O. Du. hommel, the hop 
 (Kilian) ; whence was formed the late Lat. huimdus, now used as the 
 botanical name. [The V. houblon is of Walloon origin, and ulti- 
 mately from the Dutch.] y These forms must be connected, 
 and point back to a base hump (see Hump) and to the y' KAMP, 
 to bend ; cf. Gk. Kafji-nvXos, bent, crooked, curved ; in allusion to 
 the twining nature of the plant. .See Hoop (i). 8. This is made 
 clearer by noting that the Gk. Kov>pos, light, Skt. chapala, trembling, 
 unsteady, giddy, wanton, are from the same KAMP ; and that the 
 Skt. Itamp also means to tremble, vibrate. These words illustrate 
 the loss of m, and further give to the hop the notion of slenderness 
 and lightness as well as of twining. ^ We may also note that 
 the V KAP, KAMP is probably related to the V KUP, producing a 
 sort of connection with the verb to hop above. Der. hop-vine, hop- 
 bind (corruptly hop-bine). 
 
 HOPE (i), expectation; as a verb, to expect. (E.) The verb is 
 weak, and seems to be derived from the sb. M. E. hope, sb., Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 88. M. E. hopen, verb, sometimes in the sense 'to expect;' 
 as, ' Our manciple, I hope he wol be deed ' = I fear he will be dead ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4027. See P. Plowman, C. xviii. 313, and the note. 
 — A. S. hopa, sb., only used in the comp. tohopa. hope, Grein, ii. 545 ; 
 hopian, v. to hope, Grein, ii. 96. -J- Du. hoop, sb., hopen, v. + Dan. 
 haab, sb., haabe, v. + Swed. hopp, sb. ; whence the reflexive verb 
 hoppas, to hope. + M. H. G. hoffe, sb., represented by mod. G. hoff- 
 ming ; G. hoffen, to hope. p. Perhaps allied to Lat. cupere, to 
 
 desire ; see Cupidity. Der. hope-ful, hope-ful-ly, hope-ful-ness ; 
 hope-less, -ly, -ness. 
 
 HOPE (2), a troop. (Du.') Only in the phr. /or/or« hope. North's 
 Plutarch, ed. 1631, p. 372; from Du. verloren hoop; See Forlorn. ^3 
 
 Here Aoo/" = band, troop, as in ' een hoop krijghs-volcTt, a troupe or a 
 band of souldiers ;' Hexham. The usual sense is heap; see Heap. 
 
 HORDE, a wandering troop or tribe. (F., — Turk., — Pers.) Used 
 in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 61. — F. horde, first in use in 
 the i6th century (Littre). — Turk, ordii, a camp. — Pers. drdii, ' a court, 
 camp, horde of Tartars;' also nrdd, a camp, an army; Rich. Pers. 
 Diet., pp. 56, 201. First applied to the Tatar tribes. 
 HOREHOUND, a plant ; see Hoarhound. 
 HORIZON, the circle bounding the view where earth and sky 
 seem to meet. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 81. 
 [But we also find M. E. orizonte, Chaucer, Treatise on the Astrolabe, 
 prol. 1. 7. This is (through the O. ¥.) from the Lat. acc. horizontem.'] 
 
 — P'. horizon, 'a horizon;' Cot. — Lat. hirizon (stem h ,rizont-). — G'k. 
 vpt(wv, the bounding or limiting circle ; orig. the pres. pt. of the vb. 
 vpi((LV, to bound, limit. — Gk. bpos, a boundary, limit; of which the 
 Ionic form is ovpos = up f os, hom the base op-; Curtius, ii. 350.— 
 y' AR, perhaps in the sense of ' reach ;' cf. Skt. n', to go, to go to ; 
 Pick assigns the meaning 'to separate;' i. 21. Der. horizont-al, 
 horizont-nl-ly. 
 
 HORN, the hard substance projecting from the heads of some 
 animals. (E.) M.E. horn, Chaucer, C. T. 116. — A. S. horn, Grein, 
 ii. 98. -f- Icel., Dan., and Swed. horn. + Du. horen [for horn, the e 
 being due to the trilling of the r.] + G. horn. + Goth, haxtrn. + W., 
 Gael., and Irish corn. + Lat. cornu. p. All from a base kar-na, 
 
 a hom, the -na being a suffix which does not appear in the Gk. H(p-as, 
 a horn (base kar-wa). Probably from y'KAK, to be hard; see Cur- 
 tius, i. 177, 180. Der. horn-beam, a tree; horn-bill, a bird; horn- 
 blende, a mineral term, wholly borrowed from G. horn-blende, where 
 -blende is from blenden, to dazzle, lit. to make blind ; horn-book, 
 L. L. L. V. I. 49 ; horn-ed, Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 243, spelt hornyd in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 247; horn-owl or horn-ed owl; horn-pipe, VVint. Tale, 
 iv. 3. 47, a dance so called because danced to an mstrument with 
 that name, mentioned in the Rom. of the Rose, 4250; horn-stone; 
 horn-work, a term in fortification, named from its projections ; horn- 
 less; horn-y, Milton, P. R. ii. 267; also horn-et, q. v. From the same 
 source are corn (2), com-er, corn-et, &c. 
 
 HORNET, a kind of large wasp. (E). So called from its 
 antennae or horns. In Holland's Pliny, b. xi. c. 21. — A. S. hyrnet, 
 hyrnyt ; the pi. hyrnytta occurs in Exod. xxiii. 28. ' Crabro, hyrnei ;' 
 /Elfric's Gloss., De Nominibus Insectorum. P^ormed, with dimin. 
 suffix -et, from horn, a horn, by regular vowel-change ; cf. hyrned = 
 homed, Grein, ii. 133. The vowel has, however, reverted in mod. E. 
 to the original 0, for clearness. See Hom. 
 
 HOROLOGE, an instrument for telling the hours, a clock. 
 (F., — Lat., — Gk.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 3. 135. Perhaps obsolete. 
 M.E. orologe, Chaucer, C. T. 14860.-0. F. horologe, later horloge; 
 ' Horloge, a clock or dyall;' Cot. — Lat. horologium, a sun-dial, a 
 water-clock. — Gk. wpoXoytov, the same. — Gk. wpo-, for wpa, a season, 
 period, hour ; and -Koyiov, formed from \tytiv, to tell. See Hour 
 and Logic. Der. horolog-y, horolog-i-c-al. 
 
 HOROSCOPE, an observation of the sky at a person's nativity. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) A term in astrology. In Cotgrave. [Chaucer 
 uses the Lat. term horoscopum; Treatise on the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, 
 pt. ii. § 4. 8, 36.] — F. horoscope, ' the horoscope, or ascendant at a 
 nativity ;' Cot. — Lat. horoscopus, a horoscope; from horoscopus, adj., 
 that shews the hour. — Gk. u/pooKunos, a horoscope ; from the adj. 
 wpooKuTTos, observing the hour. — Gk. ihpo-, for &pa, season, hour; and 
 aicoTTuv, to consider, related to <jk(ittoimi, I consider. See Hour 
 and Spy. Der. horoscop-y, horoscop-i-c, horoscop-ist. 
 
 HORRIBLE, dreadful, fearful. (F.,-L.) M.E. horrible, also 
 written orrible, Chaucer, C. T. 4893. — O. F. horrible, ' horrible, terri- 
 ble ;' Cot.— Lat. horribilis, terrible, lit. to be trembled at; formed 
 with suffix -bills from horrere, to tremble, shake. See Horror. 
 Der. horribl-y, Chaucer, C. T. 1 543 J ; horrible-ness. 
 
 HORRID, dreadful. (Lat.) Directly from Latin. Spenser uses 
 it in the Lat. sense of ' rough.' ' His haughty helmet, horrid all with 
 gold;' F.Q. i. 7. 31. — Lat. horridus, rough, bristly, &c. — Lat. horrere, 
 to be rough. See Horror. Der. horrid-ly, horrid-ness. 
 
 HORRIFY, to make afraid, scare. (Lat.) A late word ; not in 
 Johnson. Coined, by analogy with words in -fy (mostly of F. or igin), 
 from Lat. horrificare, to cause terror. — Lat. horrijicus, causing terror. 
 
 — Lat. horri-, from horrere, to dread; and -ficare, for facere, to make. 
 Der. PVom Lat. horrijicus has also been coined the adj. horrific, 
 Thomson's Seasons, Autumn, 782. See Horror. 
 
 HORROR, dread, terror. (Lat.) F'ormerly also spelt horronr 
 (Minsheu), as if taken from the P'rench ; yet such does not seem to 
 have been the case. We find ' sad horror ' in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7. 
 23; a.nd horrors in Hamlet, ii. i. 84, in the first folio edition. Cf. F. 
 horreur, 'horror;' Cot. — Lat. horror, terror, dread. — Lat. horrere, to 
 bristle, be rough ; also, to dread, with reference to the bristling of 
 the hair through terror. Cf. Skt. hiiih, to bristle, said of the hair. 
 
272 
 
 HORSE. 
 
 HOTTENTOT. 
 
 esp. as a token of fear or of pleasure. Thus horrere is for hor^ere 
 (cf. Lat. kinuius, rough, shaggy); from GUARS, to be rough 
 (Fick, i. 589); probably related to ^ GHKK, to grind; see Grind. 
 Der. From Lat. horrere we have horrent (from the stem of the pres. 
 part.); aXiO horri-ble, (\.\., karri-d, horri-fy, C[.y.; s.nd korri-Jic. 
 
 HORSE, a well-known quadruped. (E.) The final e merely marks 
 that the is hard, and is not to be pronounced as z. M. E. kors ; pi. 
 h'irs (unchanged), also hors-es, as now. Chaucer, C. T. 74, 10504. 
 'They sellen bothe here hors and here barneys ' = they sell both their 
 horses and their harness; Mandeville's Travels, p. 38. — A. S. hors, 
 neut. ; pi. hon, Grein, ii. 98. + Icel. hross ; also hors. + Du. ros. + G. 
 ross, M. H. G. ros, ors, O. H. G. hros. p. It is usual to compare 
 these words with the Skt. hresh, to neigh; Benfey's Diet., p. 11 26. 
 But the comparison, obvious as it may look, is unlikely, since the E. 
 h and Skt. h are not corresponding letters. Indeed, Pick takes the 
 Teutonic type to be HORSA, as if the A. S. were the older form, 
 and ingeniously refers it to a Teutonic root HAR (HOR), to run, 
 cognate with Lat. cnrrere, to run, whence also E. courser with the 
 sense of 'horse.' See Courser. 7. This supposition is made 
 more probable by the fact that the same base will account for A S. 
 hone, swift, Grein, ii. 98; cf M. H. G. rosch, swift; and see Hash. 
 Der. horse, verb, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 288 ; horse-back, M. E. hors-bak, 
 tiower, C. A. iii. 256; horse-block, horse-breaker, horse-fly, horse-guards; 
 hor^e-hair, Cymb. ii. 3. 33 ; horse-leech. Hen. V, ii. 3. 57 ; horse-man, 
 Wint. Ta. iv. 3. 67; korse-man-ship, Hen. V, iii. 7. 58 ; horse-power, 
 horse-race, horse-racing; horse-shoe. Merry Wives, iii. 5. 1 23; horse- 
 tail, horse-trainer, horse-whip. sb. and vb. Also numerous other com- 
 pounds, as horse-bread, horse-flesh, horse-pond, all readily understood. 
 Also horse-chesnut , said to be so called because the nuts were ground 
 and given to horses ; the word also occurs in several plant-names, as 
 horse-foot, horse-knop, horse-radish, horse-tail, horse-thistle, horse-tongue, 
 horse-vetch. Also wal-rus. 
 
 HORTATORY, full of encouragement. (L.) 'He animated his 
 soldiers with many horfa/orie orations ; ' Holland, Ammianus, p. 202 
 (R.) Formed as if from Lat. hortatoriiis* , a coined word from 
 horlator, an encourager. — Lat. hortatum, supine of hortari, to en- 
 courage ; prob. connected with hori (pres. tense horior), to urge, 
 incite. Root uncertain. Der. So also hortative (Minsheu), a better 
 form, from Lat. horialiuus, encouraging ; also ex-hort, q. v. 
 
 HORTICULTURE, the art of cultivating gardens, gardening. 
 (L.) A modern word. Coined from hnrti- = horto-, crude form of 
 hortus, a garden ; and culture, Englished form of Lat. ctdtura, culti- 
 vation. See Culture. p. Lat. hortus is cognate with Gk. 
 Xopros, a yard ; also with E. garth and yard. See Cohort. Der. 
 h'ir/icidtiir-al. horticultur-ist. 
 
 HOSANJSTA, an expression of praise. (Gk.,-Heb.) In Matt, 
 xxi. 9, i.n ; &c. It is rather a form of prayer, as it signifies ' save, we 
 pray.' — Gk. waauva. Matt. xxi. g. — Heb. hoshidhnnd, save, we pray 
 (or save, I pray) ; Ps. cxviii. 25. - Heb. hoshi'a, to save, Hiphil of 
 yntha' ; and nd, a particle signifying entreaty. 
 
 HOSE, a covering for the legs and feet ; stockings. (E.) M. E. 
 hose, pi. hosen ; Chaucer, C. T. 458 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 420. — A. S. 
 hosa, pi. hosan ; ' Caliga vel ocrea, hosa;' Wright's Vocab. i. 81, col. 
 2. + Du. hoos, hose, stocking, spout, water-spout. + Icel. hosa. the 
 hose covering the leg between the knee and ankle, a kind of gaiter. 
 + Dan. hose, pi. hoser, hose, stockings. + G. hose, breeches. Root 
 unknown. Cf Russ. kothiilia, a fur jacket. Der. Aos-/-er, where the 
 inserted i answers to the y in law-y-er, bow-y-er ; hos-i-er-y. 
 
 HOSPICE, a house for the reception of travellers as guests. 
 (Fm — L.) Modem; chiefly used of such houses in the Alps. — F. 
 hospice, a hospice. — Lat. hvpitium, a hospice. — Lat. //os/i;/;-, crude 
 form of hospes, a guest ; also, a host. See Host (1), Hospital. 
 
 HOSPITABLE, shewing kindness to strangers. (F.,-L.) In 
 K. John, ii. 244; Cor. i. lo. 26. -F. hospitable, 'hospitable;' Cot. 
 Coined, with suffix -able, from Low Lat. hospitare, to receive as a 
 guest; Ducange. — Lat. hospit-, stem of hospes, a guest, host. See 
 Host (i'). Der. hospitabl-y, hospilable-ness. 
 
 HOSPITAL, a building for receiving guests ; hence, one for 
 receiving sick people. (F.,- L.) M.E. hospital, hospilalle ; Mandeville's 
 Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. Si ; hospytal. Eng. Gilds, ed. T. Smith, p. 
 35°. 1- 25.-0. F. hospital, 'an hospitall, a spittie ; ' Cot. -Low Lat. 
 hospitale, a large house, palace, which occurs a. d. 1243 (Brachet) ; 
 a sing, formed from Lat. pi. hospilalia, apartments for strangers.— 
 Lat. hospit-. stem o{ hospes ; see Host (l). Der. hospitall-er, M.E. 
 hospitaler Chaucer, C. T. Persones Tale, De Luxuria ; hospital-i-ty. 
 As You Like It, ii. 4. 82. Doublets, hostel, hotel, spital. 
 
 HOST (i), one who entertains guests. (F., — L.) M.E. host, hoste, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 749, 753, &c. — O.F. hoste, 'an hoste, inn-keeper;' 
 Cot. Cf. Port, hospede, a host, a guest. — Lat. hospitetn, acc. of 
 hospes, (i) a host, entertainer of guests, (2) a guest. p. The base 
 hospit- is commonly taken lo be short for hosti-pit- ; where hosti- is the 
 
 *crude form of hostis, a guest, an enemy; see Host (2). Again, the 
 suffix -pit- is supposed to be from Lat. potis, powerful, the old sense 
 of the word being ' a lord ; ' cf Skt. pati, a master, governor, lord ; 
 see Possible. 7. Thus Ao»/i« = A9s;/-/)e/s = guest-master, guest- 
 lord, a master of a house who receives guests. Cf Russ. gospode, 
 the Lord, gospodare, governor, prince ; from goste, a guest, and -pode 
 
 = iikt. pati, a lord. Der. host-ess, from O.F. hostesse, 'an hostesse,' 
 Cot. ; also host-el, q. v., host-ler, q. v., hotel, q. v. ; and from the same 
 source, hospital, q. v., hospice, q. v., hospitable, q. v. 
 
 HOST (2), an army. (F., — L.) The orig. sense is 'enemy' or 
 'foreigner.' M.E. host, Chaucer, C.T. 1028; frequently spelt ost. 
 Will, of Palerne, 1127, 1197, 3767. — O. Y. host, 'an host, or arm.y, 
 a troop ; ' Cot. — Lat. hostem, acc. of hostis, a stranger, an enemy ; 
 hence, a hostile army, host. + Russ. goste, a guest, visitor, stranger, 
 alien. + A. S. gcEst ; see Guest. Der. host-He, Cor. iii. 3. 97, from 
 F. hostile, which from Lat. hostilis ; host-ile-ly ; host-il-i-ly, K. John, 
 iv. 2. 247, from F. hoslilite, which from Lat. acc. hoslilitatem. 
 Doublet, guest. ^ Further remarks are made in Wedgwood. 
 
 HOST (3), the consecrated bread of the eucharist. (L.) 'In as 
 many hoostes as be consecrate ; ' Bp. Gardner, Of the Presence in 
 the Sacrament, fol. 35 (R.) And in Holland's Plutarch, p. 1097 (R.) 
 Coined by dropping the final syllables of Lat. hosiia, a victim in a 
 sacrifice ; afterwards applied to the host in the eucharist. p. The 
 old form of hostia was fostia (Festus), and it signified ' that which is 
 struck or slain.' — Lat. hostire (old form fostire), to strike. y. Pro- 
 bably from a ^ GHAS, to strike (Fick, i. 582) ; whence also E. gad, 
 goad, and Lat. hasta, a spear ; cf Skt. hims, to strike, an anomalous 
 desiderative form from han, to strike. See Goad. 
 
 HOSTAGE, a person delivered to the enemy as a pledge for the 
 performance of the conditions of a treaty. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M.E. hostage, Layamon, 4793, 8905 (later text only). — O. ¥. hostage, 
 'an hostage, pawne, surety,' Cot.; mod. F. otage. Cf llaX.ostaggio; 
 Prov. ostalje, Bartsch, Chrestomathie Prov. col. 173, 1. 18. — Low Lat. 
 obsidaticum*, acc. of obsidaticus*, not found, yet preserved also ia 
 Ital. statico, a hostage, and regularly formed from late Lat. obsidatus, 
 the condition of a hostage, hostage-ship. Obsidatus is formed (by ana- 
 logy with principatits from princip-, stem of princeps) from Lat. obsid-, 
 stem of obses, a hostage, one who remains behind with the enemy. 
 — Lat. obsidere, to sit, stay, abide, remain. — Lat. ob, at, on, about ; and 
 sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit. See Sit. ^ The h is prosthetic ; 
 the supposed connection with Lat. hostis, the enemy, is wrong. 
 
 HOSTEL, an inn. (F., — L.) Now commonly hotel, q. v. M. E. 
 hostel. Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1397; Sir Gawayn and the 
 Grene Knight, 805. — O.F. hostel, an inn. Regularly contracted 
 from Low Lat. hospitale ; see Hospital. Doublets, hotel, hos- 
 pital, spital. Der. hostcl-ry, M. E. hostelrie, Chaucer, C. T. 23 ; 
 hostler, q . v. 
 
 HOSTLER, OSTLER, a man who takes care of horses at an 
 inn. {¥., — L.) ' Host'ler, the horse-groom, but properly the keeper 
 of an hostelry;' Coles, ed. 1684. Orig. the inn-keeper himself so 
 named from his hostel. M.E. ho^/iler, Chaucer, C.T. 241. — O.F". 
 hosteller, ' an inn-keeper ; ' Cot. — O. F. hostel ; see Hostel. 
 
 HOT, very warm, fiery, ardent. (E.) The vowel was formerly 
 long. M. E. hot, hoot, hole, hoote, Chaucer, C. T. 396, 1 739. ' Nether 
 cold, nether hoot;'' Wyclif Rev. iii. 16. — A. S. hlit, hot; Grein, ii. 
 15. + Du. heet. + Icel. heitr. + Swed. het. Jf Dan. hed. + G. heiss, 
 O. H. G. heiz. p. The common Teut. type is H AITA (Fick, iii. 75), 
 from the base HIT, to be hot, to burn (cf Icel. hiti, heat, G. hitze) ; 
 extended from the base FII, to burn, whence Goth, hais, a torch.— 
 ¥A, to bum. F ick, i. 550; but it seems uncertain. Cf. Lithuan. 
 kaitra, heat. Der. hot-bed; hot-blooded. Merry Wives, v. 5. 2 ; hot- 
 headed; hot-house. Meas. ii. 1. 66 ; hol-h. hot-spur. Also heat, q.v. 
 
 HOTCH-POT, HODGE-PODGE, a farrago, confused mass. 
 (F., — Du.) Hodge-podge is a mere corruption ; the old term is hotch- 
 pot. The intermediate form hotch-potch is in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, 
 ed. 1665, p. 336. ' A hotchpot, or mingle-mangle;' Minsheu. An 
 hotchpoite, incisium;' Levins. — F. hochepot, 'a hotch-pot, or galli- 
 maufrey, a confused mingle-mangle of divers things jumbled or put 
 together ; ' Cot. Cf F. hocher, ' to shake, wag, jog, nob, nod ; ' id. — 
 O. Du. hntspol, 'hodge-podge, beef or mutton cut into small pieces ; ' 
 Sewel. So called from shaking or jumbling pieces of meat in a 
 pot. — O. Du. huts-, base of hutsen, to shake, jolt (Oudemans) ; and 
 Du. pot, a pot. F'rom hutsen was also formed the frequentative verb 
 hutselen, ' to shake up and down, either in a tub, bowl, or basket ; ' 
 Sewel. The verb hutsen was also spelt hotsen (Sewel), which comes 
 still closer to the French. See Hustle and Pot. 
 
 HOTEL, an inn, esp. of a large kind. (F"., — L.) A modem word? 
 borrowed from mod. F. hotel = 0. F. hostel. See Hostel. 
 
 HOTTENTOT, a native of the Cape of Good Hope. (Du.) The 
 word is traced in Wedgwood, who shews that the Dutch gave the 
 natives this name in ridicule of their peculiar speech, which sounded 
 
HOUDAH. 
 
 HOWL. 
 
 273 
 
 He cites the word from Schouten (1653). ^ with home, but probably often supposed to be related to it ; the old 
 
 form was kouss, the addition -ings being English. ' The cattle used 
 for draught . . . are covered with housing!, of linnen ;' Evelyn, Diary, 
 end of May, 1645. ' A velvet bed of state drawn by six horses, housi'd 
 with the same;' Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 22, 165S. 'Spread on his 
 back, the houss and trappings of a beast ; ' Dryden, tr. of Ovid's 
 Metani. b. .\ii. 5S2. ' Housse, the cloth which the king's horse- 
 guards wear behind the saddle;' Coles' Diet., ed. 1684.— F. hoiisfe, 
 ' a short mantle of course cloth (and all of a peece) worn in ill 
 weather by country women about their head and shoulders ; also a 
 footcloth for a horse ; also a coverlet ; ' Cot. Cf. Low Eat. hucia, a 
 long tunic ; hoiisia, a long tunic, coverlet for a horse, also spelt hiisia, 
 humin. Ducange dates kucia in a. D. 1.326, and hiisia in a.d. 1259, ^'^ 
 that the word is of some antiquity. 'I he sense is clearly ' covering.' 
 p. Of Teutonic origin ; Benecke, in his M. H. G. Diet., gives the 
 forms Imlsl, hulft, a covering, and cites hulft = Low Eat. hulcitum, 
 hnlcia, from a gloss; he also gives huhche, a husk ; cf. G. Aiv/se, a 
 husk, shell ; Du. huhe, a husk, hiihel, a woman's head-attire (Sewel). 
 - O. H. G. hullen, to cover. See Holster, Husk. % The W. 
 hiv<, a covering, may be merely borrowed from E. kouss. 
 
 HOVEL, a small hut. (E.) M. E. hovel, hovil. ' Hovylle, lytylle 
 howse, lieges ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 250. ' Hovyl for swyne, or ojier 
 beestys ; ' ibid. A diminutive, with suffix -el, from A. S. hof, a 
 house ; Grein, ii. 92 ; also spelt hofa. ' /Edes, ho/a ; yEdicula, lytel 
 ho/; ' W right's Vocab. i. 57, col. 2. + Icel. ho/, a temple, a hall. + 
 G. ho/, a yard, court. The common Teutonic type is HOFA ; Fick, 
 iii. 63. p. Perhaps 1 elated to A. S. habban, to have, contain; 
 
 cf. Eat. capax, capable of holding. See Have. % Some connect it 
 with A.S. hebban, to heave, a temple being built up ; this does not 
 so well suit the G. sense of ' yard.' Cf. Gk. Kfjnos, a garden. 
 
 HOVER, to fluctuate, hang about, move to and fro. (E. ?) In 
 Macb. i. I. 12. 'Hover, to stay, wait for. "Will you hover till I 
 come?"' E. D. S. Gloss. B. 22, p. 96. A frequentative, with suffix 
 -er, of M. E. houen { = hoven), sometimes used in precisely the same 
 sense, and once a common word. ' O night ! alas ! why nilt thou 
 [wilt thou not] over us hove;' Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1433; also in P. 
 Plowman, C. xxi. S3 (on which see the note); 'Where that she hoved 
 and abode ; ' Gower, C. A. iii. 63 ; ' He h'.vede and abode ; ' Seven 
 Sages, ed. Wright, 2825 ; 'He ho7tede' = h.e waited, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 172, 1. 12. p. "The orig. sense seems to have been to 'abide' 
 
 or 'dwell;' and the verb was probably formed from A.S. ho/, a 
 house ; on which see Hovel above. This is made more probable 
 by the fact, that, though the A. S. verb hn/ian does not occur, we 
 nevertheless find the closely related O. Friesic hovia, to receive into 
 one's house, entertain, whence the sense of merely lodging or abiding 
 easily flows. Similarly, the O. Du. hoven meant to entertain in a 
 house; as, 'Men mag hem huyzen noch hoven' = one may neither 
 lodge nor entertain him (Sewel). ^ The chief difficulty about 
 
 the word is the existence of W. hojian, hofio, to hover, to fluctuate, to 
 suspend ; but possibly the W. word may have been borrowed from 
 the English, "rhen all is clear. 
 
 HOW (i), in what way. (E.) M. E. how, hou, hu; spelt hit, 
 Ancren Riwle. p. 182, 1. 20 ; also hwu, id., p. 256, 1. 10 ; also whow, 
 P. Plowman's Crede, 1. 141. — A S. hu; Grein, ii. no. + 0. Fries. 
 ku, ho, how. + Du. hoe. -J- Goth, hwaiwa. p. The Goth, form 
 
 shews that the word is undoubtedly formed from the interrogative 
 pronoun who, which is Goth, hwar,, A. S. hwd. And if the Goth. 
 hwaiwa is to be resolved into hwe aiwa — why ever, then how only 
 differs from why by the added aye. See Who, Why, Aye. Or 
 perhaps Goth, -iwa = Skt. -iva, like, in some way. Der. how-be-il. 
 Hen. V, i. 2. 91, Cor. i. 9. 70; how-ever, K. John, i. 173; haw-so-ever, 
 Ilaml. i. 5. 84. 
 
 HOW (,2), a hill. (.Scand.) Chiefly in place-names; as Silver 
 Hoiv, near Grasmere. M. E. ho^h; ' bath ouer hil and hogh' = hoth 
 over hill and how. Cursor Mundi, 15826 (Goltingen M.S.) — Icel. 
 hai/gr, a how, mound ; Swed. h'ig, a heap, pile, mound ; Dan. h'ii, a 
 hill. See Fick, iii. 77 ; where it is well remarked that the orig. 
 Teutonic type is HAUGA, which is nothing but the substantive 
 form of the Teutonic adj. HAUHA, high. Cf. Icel. hiir. .Swed. hug, 
 Dan. h'ni. high ; also Lithuan. kaultarai, a hill. See High. 
 HOWDAH, the same as Houdah, q. v. 
 
 HOWITZER, a short light cannon. (G., - Bohemian.) Some- 
 times spelt howitz; a mod. word, in Todd's Johnson. Borroved 
 from G. haubitze, a howitzer; a word formerly spelt Aa?/^«;Vz. — Bohe- 
 mian hat/nice, orig. a sling for casting a stone. (Webster, E. Midler.) 
 
 HOWL, to yell, cry out. (F.,- L.) M. E. hovlen, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2819; Gower, C. A. ii. 265. — O. F. huller, 'to howle or yell;' Cot.— 
 Lat. iiliilare, to shriek, howl. — Eat. ulida, an owl. + t'k. v\av, to 
 howl ; 0X0X11717, a wailing cry. + G. heiden, to howl, hoot as an owl; 
 M.H.G. hiiiweln, hiulen, hulen; from G. eide, M.H.G. hiuwel, O. H.G. 
 
 See Owl. 
 
 to them like stuttering. 
 
 En is Dutch for 'and;' hence Ao/ en /o/ = 'hot'and 'tot;' where 
 these words indicate stammering. Cf. An/fr««, to stammer, in Hex- 
 ham's Du. Diet., 1647; lateren, to tattle (Sewel). 
 
 HOUDAH, HOWDAH, a seat to be fixed upon an elephant's 
 back. (Arab.) Used in works of travel ; and in The Surgeon's 
 Daughter, c. xiv. by Sir W. Scott. — Arab. hawdaj,a. litter carried by 
 a camel, in which Arabian ladies travel ; a seat to place on an ele- 
 phant's back; Rich. Diet. p. 1694, col. 2; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 
 709. (Initial letter, hii. the 27th letter.) 
 
 HOUGH, HOCK, the joint in the hind-leg of a quadruped, 
 between the knee and fetlock, corresponding to the ancle-joint in 
 man ; in man, the back part of the knee-joint. (E.) Now generally 
 spelt hock ; but formerly Ao(/^A. ' Unto the camel's hough ;' 2 Esdras, 
 XV. 36. (A. V.) Cotgrave translates F.Jarret by 'the hamme, the 
 hough.' M. E. houch, Wallace, ed. Jamieson, i. 322. The pi. /zojfs 
 occurs in -Sir Gawayn and the Grtne Knight,!. 1357. — A. S. huh, the 
 heel; Grein, ii. 92. + Icel. hn, in the comp. = hock-sinew. + 
 
 Dan. ha, in the comp. ha^e, conuption of Aastw = hock-sinew. + Du. 
 hak, the heel ; also, a hoe. p. Probably allied to Lat. coxa, the 
 hip. The E. heel may perhaps also be related ; see Heel. Fick (iii. 
 59) also compares the Lithuanian hinka, a knee-joint ; and the Skt. 
 kaisha, an arm-pit. Der. hnigh, verb, to cut the hamstring of a 
 horse. Josh. xi. 0, 2 Sam. viii. 4 ; often corrupted to hox, sometimes 
 spelt hocks, ; see Shak. Wint. Ta. i. 2. 244 ; Wyclif, Josh. xi. 6 (later 
 version) ; and examples in Richardson, s. v. hock. 
 
 HOUND, a dog. (E.) M. E. hound, hund; P. Plowman, B. v. 261 ; 
 Havelok, 1994. — A.S. huttd. Matt. vii. 6. + Du. Ao«rf. + Icel. hundr. 
 + Dan. and Swed. hund. + G. hu?id. + Goth, hunds. p. All from 
 a Teutonic type IIUN-DA, extended from HUN = HWAN ; a form 
 cognate with the base of Lat. can-is, a dog, Gk. kvuiv (genitive kvv-us), 
 Skt. fi/a«, a dog ; the Aryan base being KWAN, a dog. Hence also 
 Irish cu, Gael, cu, W. ci, a dog ; Russ. suka, a bitch. Root uncertain. 
 Der. hound, verb, in Otway, Caius Marius, Act iv. sc. 2 (R.) ; hound- 
 Jj^k, Chaucer, C. T. 9699 ; hound'j-tongue. 
 
 HOUR, a certain definite space of time. (F,, — L., — Gk.) M. E. 
 h'oure, Chaucer, C. T. 14733. — O. F. hore, heure (mod. F. heure).— 
 Lat. hora. — Gk. uipa, a season, hour ; cf. &pos, a season, a year ; 
 probably cognate with E. year. — ^ YA, to go, an extension of ^ I, 
 to go ; cf. Skt. yd/u, time. See Year. Der. hmr-ly, adj. Temp. iv. 
 108, adv. Temp. i. 2. 402 ; hour-glass, Merch. of Ven. i. I. 25 ; hour- 
 plate. Also (from Lat. hora) hor-ar-y, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674; 
 hor-al. Prior, Alma, c. 3 (R.) Also horo-loge, horoscope, which see. 
 
 HOURI, a nymph of Paradise. (Pers.) ' With Paradise within 
 my view And all his houris beckoning through ;' Byron, The Giaour ; 
 see note 39 to that poem. — Pers. huri, one virgin of Paradise; hi'ini, 
 hur, a virgin of Paradise, a black-eyed nymph ; so called from their 
 fine btack eyes. Cf. Arab, hawrd, fem. of ahwar, having fine black 
 eyes; Rich. Arab. Diet. pp. 585, 33; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 206. 
 (The initial letter is hd, the 6th letter of the Arab, alphabet). 
 
 HOUSE, a dwelling-place; a family. (E.) M. E. hous, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 252. -A. S. hits. Matt. xii. 25.+DU. huis. + Icel. /iris. + Dan. 
 huus. + Swed. hus. + Goth, hus*, in the comp. gud-hus, a house of 
 God. + G. haus, O. H. G. has. p. Probably cognate with Skt. 
 
 kosha or koQa, a coop, a sheath, a shell, an egg, an abode, a store- 
 room. The form of the root is KUS, of uncertain meaning; perhaps 
 related to ^ KU, to cover, and further to ^ SKU, to cover ; Fick, 
 
 i. 537. See Hide (2) and Sky. Der. house, verb, now ' to provide 
 a house for,' as in Gower, C. A. iii. 18, but the M. E. housen also 
 meant ' to build a house,' as in Rob. of Glouc. p. 21, 1. 13 (cf. ' howsyn, 
 or puttyn yn a howse, domi/ero ; ' ' howsyn, or makyn howsys, domi- 
 fico ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 251); house-breaker, house-breaking ; house-hold, 
 M. E. homhold, Chaucer, C. T. 5681, so called because held together 
 in one house; house-hold-er, M..E. housholder, Chaucer, C. T. 341; 
 house-keeper. Cor. i. 3. 55, Macb. iii. i. 97; house-keeping, L. L. L. 
 
 ii. 104; house-leek, M. E. hows-leke. Prompt. Parv. p. 251 ; house-less, 
 K. Lear, iii. 4. 26; house-maid, house-steward, house-warming, house- 
 ui/e, spelt huseivi/, Ancren Riwle, p. 416, also hosewij/ or huswij/ 
 Wyclif, 3 Kings, xvii. 17, and frequently huswi/e, as in .Shak. Cor. i. 
 3. 76, Romeo, iv. 2. 43 ; house-wi/e-ry or hns-wi/e-ry, Oth. ii. I. 113, 
 with which cf. husuy/ery, yconomia;' Prompt. Parv. See also 
 Husband, Hussy, Hustings, Hoard. 
 
 HOUSEL, the eucharist or sacrament of the Lord's Supper. (E.) 
 The orig. sense is ' sacrifice.' M. E. housel, Rom. of the Rose, 6386 ; 
 P. Plowman, C. xxii. 394. — A.S. hnsel (for hunsel), the eucharist; 
 Grein, ii. 1 1 2. + Goth. a sacrifice. Matt. ix. 13. p. No 
 
 doubt derived from a root signifying ' to kill ; ' and perhaps con- 
 nected with Gk. Kaivdv, ACTCiVfic, to kill. Skt. kshan, to wound, kshin, 
 to hurt, kill, kshi, to destroy, hurt. Der. housel, verb, M. E. hoselen, 
 houselen, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 3 ; unhousel'd, Hamlet, i. 5. 77. 
 
 HOUSINGS, trappings of a horse. (F.,-G.) 
 
 Unconnected ^ Aii/Wd, also uwila (without the aspirate), an owl, 
 
274 
 
 HOX. 
 
 HUG. 
 
 p. All from VUL, to howl; cf. Skt. iilulta, an owl; Fick, i. ^ii.^crowd; see Merch. of Ven. iv. i. 28; Much Ado, ii. I. 152. 'To 
 
 ^ As Scheler remarks, the h in O. F. kiiller was due to German 
 influence. Even in German, the A is unoriginal ; cf. Icel. j!/a, to howl. 
 Der. howl, sb. ; also hurly-burly, q.v. 
 HOX, to hamstring; see HoUgh. 
 
 HOY (i), a kind of sloop. (Du.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 10. 64. 
 'Equyppt a hr.ye, and set hir under sayle;' Gascoigne, Fruits of War, 
 St. 136. — Du. keu, hei/de, a kind of flat-bottomed merchantman, a 
 hoy ; whence also F. keu, explained by Cotgrave to mean ' a Dutch 
 hoy.' The E word perhaps answei s better to the Flemish form hiii, 
 cited by Littre. Of uncertain origin. 
 
 HOY (2), interj. stop! (Du.) A nautical term. 'When one 
 ship hails another, the words are. What ship, hoy'/ that is, stop, and 
 tell the name of your ship;' Pegge, Anecdotes of the English Lan- 
 guage, p. 16 (Todd). — Du. hiii, hoy! come! well! An exclamation, 
 like E. ho. See Ho ! Der. a-hoy, q. v. 
 
 HOYDEN, the same as Hoiden, q v. 
 
 HUB, the projecting nave of a wheel ; a mark at which quoits are 
 cast; &c. (E.) The orig. sense is 'projection.' 'Hubs, naves of 
 \vheels ; ' Marshall's Leicestershire and Warwickshire Words, ed. 
 1 790 (E. D. S.) Marked by Halliwell as an Oxfordshire word. The 
 same word as hob ; see Hob (i). Hump. 
 
 HUBBUB, a confused noise alarm. lE.) The old spelling is 
 it'Aoo6;.6, Wint.Ta. iv. 4.629 ; Two Noble Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, ii. 5. 35. 
 Possibly for uh op-uhoop, by reduplication ; but, in any case, con- 
 nected with jrAoo/). — A. S. wup, an outcry ; see Whoop. 
 
 HUCKABACK, a sort of linen cloth. (Low G. ?) 'HticMack, a 
 sort of linen cloth that is woven so as to lie partly raised;' Bailey, 
 vol. ii. ed. 1731. The word bears so remarkable a resemblance to 
 Low G. hukkebak, G. huckebach, pick-a-back, that it seems reasonable 
 to suppose that it at first meant ' peddler's ware;' see Huckster. 
 
 HUCKLE-BONE, the hip-bone. (E.) ' The hip . . . wherein 
 the joint doth move The thigh, 'tis called the huMe-bme ; ' Chapman, 
 tr. of Homer, Iliad, v. 296. 'Ache in the huckle-bunes.;' SirT. Elyot, 
 Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 7. Huc/de is the dimin. of prov. Eng. huck, 
 a hook, common in many dialects (Halliwell') ; and huck is a mere 
 variant of hook ; thus huck-le = hook-el. Cf. Skt. kuch, to bend; the 
 sense of huckle being ■ a small joint.' See Hook. ^ Similarly, 
 
 hucUe-hacked, 'having round shoulders' (W'ebster), is the equivalent 
 of crook-backed, as regards its sense. 
 HUCKSTER, a peddler, hawker, retailer of small articles. (O. 
 Du.) Properly a feminine form, the corresponding masc. form 
 being hawker, as now spelt, though it should rather have been hucker. 
 We have the expression ■ ihe hath hoiden hokkerye,' i. e. followed a 
 huckster's trade; P. Plowman, B. v. 227. But the A. S. distinction 
 in gender between the terminations -er and -ster was lost at an early 
 period, so that the word was readily applied to men. ' Hwkstare, 
 hukstere, auxionator, auxionatrix, auxionarius. Huks.'are of frute, 
 colibista; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 252. HucsUr, as a gloss to imtitorem ; 
 Wright's Vocab. 1. 123. ' Forr Jiatt tejj turmdenn Godess hus intill 
 huccitereis boJ'e' = for that they turned God's house into a huckster's 
 booth; Ormulum, 15816, 7. p. An O. Low G. word, but it 
 
 does not appear in A. S. The related words are Du. heuker, a retailer, 
 henken, to retail ; also ' heukeren, to sell by retail, to huckster ; heuk- 
 elaar, a huckster, retailer ; ' Sewel's Du. Diet. Also Swed. hokare, 
 a cheesemonger, h'ikeri, higgling ; Dan. hHkre, a chandler, huckster, 
 h'okeri, the huckster's trade ; hbkerske. a ' huxteress ' (this form is just 
 the Dan. equivalent of E. huckster) ; hukre, to huckster. 7. The 
 word was miported, about a.d. 12CO, probably from the Nether- 
 lands; the termination -ster being Dutch as well as English, as shewn 
 by Du. spinster, a spinster, &c. 5. The etymology is much dis- 
 
 jiuted ; but it is solved by Hexham's Du. Diet., which gives us 
 hucken, to stoop or bow ; een hucker, a stooper, bower, or bender ; 
 (inder eeneu suaren last hucken, to bow under a heavy burden ; een 
 hucker, a huckster, or a mercer. Compare also the Icel. hokra, to go 
 bent, tQ crouch, creep, slink about, on which it is noted that ' in 
 modern usage hokra means to live as a small farmer, whence hokr, in 
 i«-A'jir, small farming;' Cleasbyarid Vigfusson. Nothing could be 
 more fitting than to describe the peddler of olden times as a croucher, 
 creeper, or slinker about ; his bent back being due to the bundle upon 
 it. (See Sir W. Scott's description of Bryce -Snailsfoot in The Pirate.) 
 t. Hence the word is directly derived from O. Du. huycken, huken, to 
 stoop down, crouch (Oudemans). Cf. Icel. huka, to sit on one's hams, 
 with its deiiv. hokra; Low G. huken, to crouch (Brem. Wort.); E. 
 hsok, hug ; with which cf. Skt. kuch, to bend. So also G. hucke is 
 properly the bent back, whence G. huckeback, pick-a-back ; G. hocken 
 is to squat, and G. hocker means (1) a hump on the back, and (2) a 
 huckster. See Hug, Hucklebone, Hook, Hawker. 
 
 HUDDLE, to throw together confusedly, to crowd together. (E.) 
 Used in late authors in the sense of performing a thing hastily; see 
 
 hudle up together ; ' Minsheu. Rare in early writers ; but the equi- 
 valent form to hudder (the suffixes -er, -le being similarly used to 
 express a irequentative) is represented by M. E. kodren = hoderen (with 
 one d). ' P"or scatred ar thi Scottis, and hodred in })er hottes' = for 
 thy Scots are scattered, and huddled together in their huts ; Rob. 
 Manning, tr. of Langtoft, ed. Hearne, p. 273. p. But again, 
 
 this M. E. hoderen also had the sense of ' cover; ' as in ' hodur and 
 happe' = cover and wrap up; Le Bone Plorence, 112, in Ritson's 
 Met. Romances, vol. iii; and the true notion of huddle or hudder was 
 to crowd together for protection or in a place of shelter, a notion 
 still preserved w hen we talk of cattle being huddled together in rain, 
 p. Briefly, hoderen is the irequentative of M. E. h:den, to hide, Ancren 
 Riwie, p. 1 74, more frequently written hiden, whence mod. E. hide ; 
 see Hide. Thus to huddle is to hide closely, to crowd together for 
 protection, to crowd into a place of shelter. The change from hudder 
 to huddle was probably due to the influence of the derived sb. hudels 
 (=A. S. hydcls), a hiding-place; Ancren Riwle, p. 146; Wyclif, 
 Deut. xxvii. 15. S. The notion of doing things hastily may 
 
 have been due to the influence of Du. hntsen, to shake, jolt (see 
 Hustle) ; and see houd, houdle, hotl, hotch, hotter (all connected with 
 hustle), in Jamieson's Scot. Diet. % The connection with G. 
 kudeln, to bungle, is to be rejected ; this verb belongs to hustle ; 
 yet it may have influenced the later and extended senses of huddle. 
 The etymology given above is curiously verified by the Low G. 
 hiidderken, used chiefly of hens, meaning to sit upon the chickens 
 and keep them warm ; also of children, as, de Kinder in der Slaap 
 hudderken = to lull the children asleep. That is, the hens huddle up 
 the chickens, and the nurses the children. Moreover, this hudderken 
 is the frequentative of Low G. h'uden, to hide, with insertion of 
 k, characteristic of diminution. See Bremen Worterb. ii. 665. 
 gJS" Perhaps it may be well to remark that G. hudshi = Du. hoetelen 
 Swed. hutla, Dan. hutle, to bungle ; and the corresponding E. word, 
 if it existed, would take the form hii'.tle, not huddle. 
 HUE (I), show, appearance, colour, tint. (E.) M. E. hewi, often 
 a dissyllabic word; Chaucer, C. T. 396, 3255 ; but properly mono- 
 syllabic, and spelt hen, Plavelok, 2918. — A. S. hiw, heow, heo, appear- 
 ance, Grein, ii. 78. + Swed. hy, skin, complexion. + Goth, hiui, form, 
 show, appearance, 2 Tim. iii. 5. Cf. Icel. hegomi, falsehood, where 
 Af'- = E. hue; see Cleasby and Vigfusson. Root unknown. Der. 
 hue-d, M. E. hewed, Chaucer. C. T. 11 557 ; hue-less. 
 
 HUE (2), clamour, outcry. (F., — Scand.) Only in the phr. Ave 
 and cry. Merry Wives, iv. 5. 92; I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 556. See Hite and 
 cry in Blount's Nomolexicon ; he notes that ' hue is used alone, anno 
 4 Edw. I. Stat. 2. In ancient records this is called hutemim et clamnr; ' 
 for the latter phrase he cites a passage from the Close Rolls, 30 Hen. 
 III. m. 5. M. E. hue, a loud cry; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 872 
 {or 873). — O. F. huer, 'to hoot, . . . make hue and cry; ' Cot. He 
 also gives huee, ' a showting, . . . outcry, or hue and cry.' Of Scand. 
 origin ; from O. Swed. hnta, to hoot ; see Hoot. 
 
 HUFF, to puff, bluster, bully. (E.) ' A huff, a hufiing or swag- 
 gering fellow. Huff, to puff or blow, to rant or vapour ; ' Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715. Hence huffer, a braggart ; 'By such a braggadocio 
 buffer;'' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1. 1034. The old sense was 'to 
 blow ' or ' puff up.' ' Wlien as the said winde within the earth, able 
 to h'ffe up the ground, was not powerful enough to breake forth and 
 make issue ;' Holland's Pliny, b. ii. c. 85. Also spelt hoove ; ' But 
 if it thunder withall, then suddenly they [the pearl-oysters] shut all 
 at once, and breed only those excrescences . . . like vnto bladders 
 puft vp and hooued with wind;' Holland's Pliny, b. ix. c. 35. p. Of 
 imitative origin ; cf Lowland Sc. hauch (with guttural ch), the for- 
 cible respiration of one who exerts all his strength in giving a stroke; 
 hech (with guttural cAI, to breathe hard ; Jamieson. We find huf, 
 puf, and hnf, paf in Reliq. Antiq. i. 240, to represent forcible blowing ; 
 cf puff. We find the cognate word in the G. hauchen, to breathe, blow, 
 puff. Also, h'ff probably stands for an older hugk,vi\\.\i a final guttural. 
 Cf. Puff, WhilF. f[ It is likely that the form hoove arose from 
 confusion with h:ven, the old pp. of to heave. Der. hiff, at draughts, 
 simply means ' to blow ; ' it seems to have been customary to blow 
 upon the piece removed ; Jamieson gives 'blaw, to blow, also, to huff 
 at draughts ; I blaw, or bloio yon, I take [i. e. huff] this man.' (So 
 also in Danish ; bldese en brikke, to huff (lit. blow) a man at draughts.) 
 Also huff-er, in Hudibras, as above ; kuff-ish, htff-ish-ly, huff'-ish-ness, 
 huff-y, huff-i-ness. 
 
 HUG, to embrace closely. (Scand.) In Shak. Merch. of Ven. ii. 
 6. 16; Rich. Ill, i. 4. 252; &c. The original sense is to squat, cower 
 together; cf. the phrase ' to hug oneself Palsgrave has: 'Ihugge, 
 I shrink in my bed. It is good sport to see this little boy hugge in 
 in his bed for cold.' p. Of Scand. origin ; best shewn in the 
 
 Dan. sidde paa hug (lit. to sit in a crouched form, to sit in a hook). 
 
 examples in Todd; but it simply meant, originally, to throng crypto squat upon the ground, sit on one's hams. The verb is the Swed 
 
HUGE. 
 
 HUMBUG. 
 
 275 
 
 hii/ia, in the phrase hila si>, to squat clown ; Icel. kuia, to sit on 
 one's hams. It appears again in the O. Du. kuycken, huken, to crouch, 
 G. hoc\'en, to crouch, squat, Skt. htck, to bend. y. I'ick refers 
 
 these to the V KUK, KWAK, to bend ; related to V KAK, to 
 surround; i. 36. Closely related words are Hucklebone, Hook, 
 Hunch, &c. 
 
 HUGE, very great, vast. (F.) M. E. hnge, Chaucer, C. T. 2953 ; 
 r. Plowman, B. xi. 242; Will, of Palerne, 2569. Oddly spelt hogge; 
 'an hogge geaunt ; ' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 31, 1. 17. 
 The etymology is much disguised by the loss of an initial a, mistaken 
 for the E. indef. article; the right word is ahuge. (The same loss 
 occurs in M. E. avow, now alwaj's wtw, though this is not quite a 
 parallel case, since vnw has a sense of its own.) — C). F. ahuge, huge, 
 vast ; a 12th-century word. In the account of Goliath, in Les Livres 
 des Kois, we find: 'E le fer dc la lance sis cenz, e la hanste fud grosse 
 e ahu'^e cume le suble as teissures' = and the iron of his lance weighed 
 six hundred (shekels), and the shaft (of it) was great and huge as a 
 weaver's beam ; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran^aise, col. 45, 1. 36. 
 The word is spelt ahugue in Roquefort, who cites this passage, and 
 points out that it corresponds with the E. word. p. Of unknown 
 origin ; but not improbably from the old form of mod. G. erh'ohen, to 
 exalt, heighten, increase, from the adj. hoch, M. H. G. honch, high, 
 cognate with E. High, q. v. Der. hiige-!y; hus^e-ness, Cynib. i. 4. 157. 
 
 HUGUENOT, a French protestant. (F.,-G.) 'Huguenots, 
 Calvinists, Reformists, Fiench Protestants;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. And in Minsheu. — F. huguenots, s. pi. ' Huguenots, Calvin- 
 ists, Reformists;' Cot. Named from some person of the name of 
 Huguenot, who was at some time conspicuous as a reformer. Such 
 was Mahn's conjecture, who added that the name was probably a 
 diminutive of F. Hugues. Hugh, and was nothing but a Christian 
 name. p. The conjecture is perfectly verified by Littre s dis- 
 
 covery, that Huguenot was in use as a Christian name two centuries 
 before the time of the Reformation. ' Le 7 octobre, 1387, Pascal 
 Huguenot de Saint Junien en Limousin, docteur en decret ;' Hist. 
 Litt. de la PVance, t. xxiv. p. 307. Cf. Jeannot as a dimin. of Jean, 
 y. The F. Hugues is of German origin. — M. H. G. Hxlg, Hue, Hugh; 
 lit. a man of intelligence, a thoughtful man. — O.I L G. hugu, thought; 
 k'lgs^en, to think; the verb being cognate ivith Lat. cogitare, to think. 
 See Cogitate. ^ Scheler enumerates 15 false etymologies of 
 
 this word ; the favourite one (from G. eidgenosseu) being one of the 
 worst, as it involves incredible phonetic changes. 
 
 HULK, a heavy ship. (Low Lat., — Gk.) Sometimes applied to 
 the body of a ship, by confusion with hull ; but it is quite a different 
 word, meaning a heavy ship of clumsy make; Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 277. 
 The hulks were old ships used as prisons. M. E. hulke. ' Hulke, 
 shyppe, Hulcus ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 252. 'Hulke, a shyppe, hevrctjue;' 
 Palsgrave. ' Orque, a hulk or huge ship ;' Cot. — Low Lat. hulka, a 
 heavy merchantship, a word used by Walsingham ; see quotation in 
 Way's note to Prompt. Parv. ; also spelt hulcus, as quoted above. 
 Also spelt (more correctly) holcas; Ducange. — Gk. oXnas, a ship 
 ■which is towed, a ship of burden, merchantman. — Gk. (Kuav, to 
 draw, drag; whence also o\«);, a dragging, oKnos, a machine for 
 dragging ships on land ; from the base fe\K. + Russ. vleche, vleshch', 
 to trail, drag, draw. + Lithuan welku, I pull. p. The form of 
 the root is WALK, for WARK ; the sense is perhaps ' to pull.' 
 See Curtius, i. 167. Der. hulk-ing, hulk-y. i.e. bulky or unwieldy. 
 
 Not the same word as M. E. hulke, a hovel, Wyclif, Isaiah, i. 8 ; 
 which is from A. S. hulc, a hut; Wright's Vocab. i. 58. 
 
 HULL ( I ), the husk or outer shell of grain or of nuts. (E.) M. E. 
 hule, hole, hoole. ' Hoole, hole,holl, or huske, Siliqua ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 242. 'Hull of a beane or pese, escosse. Hull or barcke of a tree, 
 escorce ; ' Palsgrave ; and see Way's note in Prompt. Parv. Peese hole 
 {ox pese A!;ie) = pea-shell; P. Plowman, B. vii. 194, in two MSS. ; see 
 the footnote. — A. S. hulu, a husk ; in two glosses (Leo). Connected 
 with the causal verb hulian *, to laide, cover, not found in A. S., but 
 appearing at a very early period, and spelt hulen in the Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 150, note a; so also ' hule and huide ' = cover up and hide, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 279, 1. 4. Cognate words are O. Saxon bihul- 
 lean, to cover, Heliand, 1406 (Cotton MS.) ; Du. hiillen, to put a cap 
 on, mask, disguise; Goth, huljan, to hide, cover; G. ver-hullen, to 
 wrap up; Icel. hylja, to hide, cover; Swed. h'ulja, to cover, veil; Dan. 
 hylle, to wrap. p. All from V KAL, to hide ; see further under 
 
 Holster. Der. see husk, homings. 
 HULL (2), the body of a ship. (E.) Not in very earlv use. ' She 
 never saw above one voyage, Luce, And, credit me, after another, 
 her hull Will serve again;' Beaumont and Fletch. Wit Without 
 Money, i. 2. 17. The hull is, literally, the 'shell ' of the ship, being 
 the same word with the above; see Hull(i). p. But it is 
 
 probable that its use with respect to a ship was due to some con- 
 fusion with Du. hoi, the hold of a ship ; see Hold (2). Der. hull. 
 
 verb, to float about, as a ship does when the sails are taken down, .. humbugg-er. 
 
 'Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5. 217: Rich. III. iv. 4. 438; Hen. VIII, ii. 4. 199. 
 
 So in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, we find : 'Hull, the body of a ship, 
 without rigging. Hulling is when a ship at sea takes in all her sails 
 in a calm.' 
 
 HUM (1), to make a low buzzing or droning sound. (E.) M. E. 
 hummen ; Chaucer, Troilus. ii. ilgg; Palladius on Husbandry, ed. 
 Lodge, vii. 124. Of imitative origin. + G. hummen, to hum. Cf. 
 also Du. hommelen, to hum ; the frequentative form. Der. hum, (2), 
 q. v., hum-bug, q. v., h nn-drum, q. v., humble-bee, q.v. ; also humm-ing- 
 bird. Pope's Dunciad, iv. 46, called a hum-bird. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. vi. c. 8. § 10. 
 HUM (2). to trick, to cajole. (E ) A particular use of the word 
 above. In Shak. hum not only means to utter a low sound, as in 
 Temp. ii. i. 317, but also to utter a sound expressive of indignation, 
 as in ' turns me his back And hunts,' Macb. iii. 6. 42 ; ' to bite his lip 
 and htan At good Cominius,' Cor. v. i. 49. See Richardson and 
 Todd, where it further appears that applause was formerly expressed 
 by humming, and that to hum was to applaud ; from applause to 
 flattery, and then to cajolery, is not a long step. See the passage 
 in Ben Jonson, The Alchemist, Act i. sc. i, wdiere Subtle directs his 
 dupe to 'cry hum Thrice, and then buz as often;' shewing that the 
 word was used in a jesting sense. p. Wedgwood well points out 
 a similar usage in Port, zmnbir, to buzz, to hum, zombar, to joke, to 
 jest ; to which add Span, zumbar, to hum, resound, joke, jest, make 
 one's self merry, zumbon, waggish. Der. hum, sb. a hoax (Todd); hum- 
 bug, q. V. Cf. ktimh ! interj., Buaum. and Fletcher, Mons. Thomas, i. 2. 
 
 HUMAN, pertaining to mankind. (F., — L.) Formerly A.'/o/n/ne, 
 but now conformed to the Lat. spelling. ' All htimaine thought ;* 
 .Spenser, F. Q. vi. 3. 51. 'I nieruaylc not of the inhumanitiL-s that 
 the humain people committeth ;' Golden Book, lett. 11 (R.) — O. F. 
 humain, 'gentle, . . . humane, manly;' Cot. — Lat. humanus, human. 
 — Lat. hom-o, a man. See Homage. Der. human-ly, human-ise, 
 human- is-at -ion, human-is/, hiunan-kind; also human-i-ty, M. E. hmnauilee, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 796S, from O. F. humaniteit, which from Lat. acc. hu- 
 manitntem, nom. humanitas ; hence hunianit-ar-i-au. And see Hu- 
 mane. §55* The accent distinguishes human, of French origin, 
 from humane, taken directly from Latin. The older word has the 
 accent thrown back ; see below. 
 
 HUMANE, gentle, kind. (Lat.) In Shak., humane (so spell) 
 does duty both lor human and humane, the accent being always on 
 the former syllable ; see Schmitz, Shak. Lexicon. Hence it has 
 the sense of 'kind;' Temp. i. 2. 346. We have now differentiated 
 the words, keeping the accent on the latter syllable in humane, to 
 make it more like the Lat. humanus. We may therefore consider 
 this as the Lat. form. Both Lat. huma7ius and F. humain have the 
 double sense (i) human, and (2) kind. See Human. Der. hu- 
 mane-lv, humane-ness. 
 HUMBLE, lowly, meek, modest. (F.,-L.) M. E. humble, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8700. — O. F. (and F.) humble, 'humble;' Cot. (With 
 excresent 6.) — Lat. humilis, humble; lit. near the ground. — Lat. 
 humus, the ground ; humi, on the ground ; whence also E. human and 
 homage. See Human, Homage. Der. humbl y ; hnmble-ness 
 (formerly AwmWessf?, Chaucer, C. T. 1783). Also, from Lat. humilis, 
 humili-iy, q. v., humili-ate, q. v. Also, from Lat. humus, ex-hume, q. v. 
 And see Chameleon. 
 
 HUMBLE-BEE, a humming bee. (E.) To humble is to hum ; 
 or more literally, to hum often, as it is the frequentative form, 
 standing for humm-le ; the b being excrescent. ' To humble like a 
 bee ; ' 5linsheu. M. E. humbelen, for hummelen. ' Or elles lyk the 
 humbeling [old texts, humbling^ After the clappe of a thundring ;' 
 Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, ii. 531. Hence hombel-be or honibul-be; 
 Reliquice Antiqute, ed. Wright and Halliwell, i. 81. 'Hie tabanus, 
 a humbyl-bee Wright's Vocab. i. 255. -}- Du. hommelen, to hum, a 
 frequentative form ; hommel, a humble-bee, a drone. + G. hummel, a 
 humble-bee; hummen, \.o hum. See Hum (i). 
 
 HUMBUG, a hoax, a piece of trickery, an imposition under fair 
 pretences. (E.) ' i/«m6;/g', a false alarm, a bugbear;' Dtan Milles 
 MS. (written about 1760), cited in Halliwell. The word occurs in 
 a long passage in The Student, vol. ii. p. 41, ed. 17^1, cited in Todd. 
 The earliest trace of the w'ord is on the title-page of an old jest-book, 
 viz. "The Universal Jester, or a pocket com]. anion for the wits; being 
 a choice collection of merry conceits, drolleries, . . . bon-mots, and 
 humbugs,' by Ferdinando Killigrew, London, about 1735-40. See 
 the Slang Dictionary, which contains a very good article on this 
 word. It is a mere compound of hum. to cajole, to hoax, and the 
 old word bug, a spectre, bugbear, ghost; the sense being 'sham 
 bugbear ' or ' false alarm,' exactly as given by Dean Milles. The 
 word has changed its meaning from 'false alarm' or 'sham scare' 
 to 'false pretence' or 'specious cheat;' an easy change. See Hum (2) 
 and Bug. Der. humbug, verb; humbug, sb., improperly used for 
 
 T 2 
 
276 
 
 HUMDRUM. 
 
 HURL. 
 
 HUMDRUM, <lull, droning. (E.) 
 sense of ' idly ' or ' listlessly ' in Butler. ' Shall we, quoth she, stand 
 still hnm-druml ' Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3. 1. 112. But it is properly an 
 adj., signifying monotonous, droning, tedious, as in 'an old humdrum 
 fellow;' Addison. Whig Examiner (1710), No. 3 (Todd). Merely 
 compounded of hum, a humming noise, and drimi, a droning sound. 
 See Hum ( O and Drum. 
 
 HUMERAL, belonging to the shoulder. (Lat.) 'Humeral 
 vuncle, the muscle that moves the arm at the upper end;' Kersey, 
 ed. 171 J. — Low Lat. humeralis, belonging to the shoulder; cf. Lat. 
 humerale, a cape for the shoulders. — Lat. humerwi, better umerui, the 
 shoulder. + Gk. ufios, the shoulder + Goth, amsa, the shoulder. + 
 Skt. amsa, the shoulder. p. All from yAM, of uncertain 
 
 meaning; perhaps 'to be strong.' 
 
 HUMID, moist. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 151; and in 
 Cotgrave. — F. humide, 'humid, moist;' Cot. — Lat. humidus, better 
 iimidus, moist. — Lat. humere, better nmPre, to be moist ; from a base 
 UG, whence also uuens, moist, uuidm, udus, moist. + Gk. vy-p6s, 
 moist. p. From y' UG, earlier form WAG, to moisten, wet ; 
 
 whence also Skt. uhh, to wet, sprinkle; also (from the earlier form) 
 Icel. vilh-, moist, prov. E. wokey, moist (Halliwell), and M. E. wokien, 
 to moisten, P. Plowman, C. .xv. 25. SeeCurtius, i. 229 ; Fick, i. 287. 
 Der. hinuid-7iess, humid-i-ly. Merry Wives, iii. 3. 43 ; and see hummir. 
 
 HUMILIATE, to make humble. (Lat.) A late word, really 
 suggested by the sb. hutnilia'ion, used in Milton, P. L. iii. 313, x. 
 log2. Both words are formed from Lat. humiliatus, pp. of humiliare, 
 to humble. — Lat. humin-, crude form o{ humilis,'hwmh\e. See Hum- 
 ble. Der, h'lmHiat-ion (formed by analogy with other words in 
 -a/i'ju) from Lat. acc. humilia'ionem. nom. huiniliatio. 
 
 HUMILITY, humbleness, meekness. (F.,-L.) M. E. humi- 
 litee, Chaucer, C. T. 13405. — O. F. humeli eil, later hiiinilit^. — hat. 
 acc. hutitili a'em, from nom, humilifas, humility. — Lat. humili-, crude 
 form of huiinlis, humble. See Humble. 
 
 HUMOUR, moisiure, temperament, disposition of mind, caprice. 
 (F., — L.) See Trench, Select Glossary, and Study of Words. 'He 
 knew the cause of euery maladye. And wher engendred, and of what 
 humour ;' Chaucer, C. T. 422, 423. [The four humours, according to 
 Galen, caused the four temperaments of mind, viz. choleric, melan- 
 choly, phlegmatic, and sanguine.] —O. F. huvior (Littre), later hu- 
 jneur, 'humour, moisture;' Cot. — Lat. hiimorem, acc. of humor, 
 moisture. — Lat. humPre, better umere, to be moist. See Humid, 
 Der. humour, verb, hutnor-ous, humor-ous-ly, humor-ous-nei,s, hutnour- 
 ^c^.s, h'imor-is/ ; from the same source, hum ect-ant, moistening (rare). 
 
 HUMMOCK, HOMMOCK, a mound, hillock, mass. (E.) 
 
 Common among our voyagers,' Rich. ; who refers to Anson, 
 \'o) age round the World, b. ii. c. 9 ; Cook, Second Voyage, b. ii. 
 c. 4. It appears to be merely the diminutive oi hump, which again is 
 merely a nasalised form of heap. Cf. Du. homp, a hump, hunch ; 
 ' een homp kaas, a lunch [i. e. hunch] of cheese ; ' Sewel. ' Hompelig, 
 rugged, cragged ; ' id. So too Low G. hdmpel, a little heap or 
 mound ; Bremen Wbrterb. ii 669. Hummock is formed with dimin. 
 -rick, as in hill ock ; whilst the Low G. hump-el is formed with the 
 dimin. -el. See Hump, Huneh. 
 
 HUMP, a lump, bunch, esp. on the back. (E.) 'Hump, a hunch, 
 ov lum.'p, Westmoreland;^ Halliwell. Of O. Low G. origin, and may 
 be claimed as E., though not in early use. ' Only a natural hump ' 
 [on his back] ; Addison, .Spectator, no. 558. ' The poor hump-backed 
 gentleman;' id. no. S.sg. + Du. homp, a hump, lump; cf. Low G. 
 hdmpel, a small heap, Bremen Worterbuch, ii. 669. p. A nasalised 
 form of heap, and from the same source, viz. the Tent, base HUP, 
 to go up and down, preserved in E. hop; see Heap, Hop (i). 
 7. 'I'he Aryan root is y'KUP, KUBH, to go up and down, bend 
 about (Fick, iii. 77) ; whence also Gk. Kvtpos, a hump, Kv^wfia, a 
 hump on the back, Kvtpuvanos, hump-backed; Lithuan. kumpas, 
 hunched ; also Skt. kubja, hump-backed ; and see Benfey's note on 
 Skt. kumhha, a pot. Der. hump-backed ; humm-ock, q. v. ; hunch, q. v. 
 
 HUNCH, a hump, bump, a round or ill-shaped mass. (E.) Used 
 as nearly a parallel form to hump, but the likeness in sense is due to 
 the similar sense of the roots of the words. It is really the nasalised 
 form of hook ; see Hook. Hunch-backed occurs in the later quarto 
 edd. of Shak. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 81 (Schmidt). 'Thy crooked mind 
 within huiich'd out thy back;' Dryden, qu. in Todd (no reference), 
 p. Without the nasal, we find E. hook and hug, Icel. hokra, to go 
 bent, crouch, huka, to sit 01 une's hams, O. Du. huycken, huken, to 
 stoop down, crouch (Oudemans), O. Low G. huken, to bend one's 
 self together, squat down (Bremen Worterb. ii. 665) ; G. hucke, the 
 bent back, hocker, a hunch on the back, hiickerig, hunch-backed. 
 See Hug. 7. In Skt. we have both forms, with and without 
 
 the nasal ; kunch, to bend, dkuiichita, contracted ; htch, to bend, .snra 
 htch, to contract one's self. 8. All from ^ KUK, for KWAK, 
 
 to bend ; Fick, i. 36. Der. hunch, vb., hunch-backed. 
 
 Used as an adv., with the* HUNDRED, ten times ten. (E.) M.E. hundred, Chaucer, C. T. 
 
 2155; also hundreth, Pricke of Conscience, 4524. — A. S. hundred, 
 Grein, ii. iii. A compound word. — A. S. hund, a hundred, Grein, 
 ii. Ill ; and red, usually r^td, speech, discourse, but here used in the 
 early sense of reckoning or rate ; cf. Goth, garalhjan, to reckon, 
 number. Matt. x. 30 ; and see Rate, Read. p. The same 
 
 suffix occurs not only in Icel. hund-rai), O. H. G. hnn'.-e-rit, but also 
 in Icel. dtt-rcEdr, eighty, ni-r<Ei)r, ninety, li-rcedr, a hundred, and io!f- 
 r(£i1r, a hundred and twenty. And as Icel. d/l-, ni-, ti-, and tolf- mean 
 eight, nine, ten, and twelve respectively, it is seen that the ' rate ' of 
 numbering was originally by tens ; moreover, hmxdred = tenth-red, as 
 will appear. y. We easily conclude that the word grew up by 
 
 the unnecessary addition of -red (denoting the rate of counting) to 
 the old word hund, used by itself in earlier times. 8. Dismissing 
 the suffix, we have the cognate O. H. G. hunt (also once used alone), 
 Goth, hund, W. cant, Gael, ciad, Irish cead, Lat. centum, Gk. i-Kar-uv, 
 .Skt. i;ata, all meaning a hundred. e. All from an Aryan form 
 
 KANTA, a hundred. It is known (from Gothic) that KANTA 
 stands for DAKANTA, tenth, from DAKAN, ten, and originally 
 meant the tenth ten, i.e. the hundred ; the Gothic (in speaking of a 
 single hundred) has the full form taihun-iaihimd, a hundred { = dakan- 
 dakanta), i. e. ten-tenth. Hence hund = t-enth without the just as 
 centum = de-centum, &c. ^ The M. E. hundreth is a Scand. form ; 
 from the Icel. hu/idrai). Der. hundred-th, hundred-fold, hundred-weight, 
 often written cwt., where c = Lat. centum, and wt ='E,ng.u<eis,ht. 
 HUNGER, desire of food. (E.) M. E. hunger, Chaucer, C. T. 
 14738. — A. S. hungor, Grein, ii. iii. + Icel. + Swed. and Dan. 
 
 hunger. + Du. honger. + G. hunger. + Goth, huhrus, hunger; whence 
 huggrjan {=hungrian), to hunger. p. Probably allied to Skt. 
 
 kuiich, to make narrow, contract, kuiichana, shrinking; so that hunger 
 denotes the feeling of being shrunk together, like the expressive 
 prov. E. clemmed, lit. pinched, used in the phr. ' clemmed wi' hunger.' 
 See Hunch and Hug. Der. hunger, verb = A, S. hyngran (with 
 vowel-change of u to y) ; hungry = A. S. hungrig (Grein) ; hungri-ly ; 
 hunger-bitten. Job, xviii. 12. 
 HUNT, to chase wild animals. (E.) M. E. himten, honten, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1640. — A. S. hnntian ; see A^lfric's Colloquy, in Thorpe's Ana- 
 lecta, p. 2 r. Properly ' to capture ; ' a secondary verb formed from a 
 supposed verb hindan*, pp. hunden''' ; only found in Gothic. We find 
 however another A.S. derivative from the same source, viz. hentan, to 
 seize, also a weak verb ; Grein, ii. 34. p. So also we find Goth. 
 hunlhi, captivity, Eph. iv. 8 ; formed from the pp. hunthans of the 
 verb hinlhan (pt. t. hanth), to seize, take captive, only used in the comp. 
 fra-hinthan, with pp. fra-hunlhans, a captive, Luke, iv. 19. -y- The 
 base HANTH is a nasalised form of HATH, equivalent to Aryan 
 ^ KAT, to fell, to drive, appearing in Skt. fdtaya, to fell, to drive, 
 a causal from Skt. fad, to fall ( = Lat. cadere), from KAD, to fall. 
 Fick, i. 56. Der. hunt, sb. ; hunt-er, later form for M. E. hu7ite, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1638, from A. S. hunta, a hunter, in /Elfric's Colloquy; 
 hunt-r-ess, with F. suffix -ess. As You Like It, iii. 2. 4 ; hunt-ing, sb., 
 hunt-ing-box, hunt-ing-seat ; hunt-s-man (= hunt's man). Mid. Nt. Dr. 
 iv. I. 143; hunts-man-ship; hunls-up ( = the hunt is up, i.e. beginning), 
 Rom. iii. 5. 34, replaced by the hunt is up. Tit Andron. ii. 2. I. 
 HURDLE, a frame of twigs interlaced or twined together, a 
 frame of wooden bars. (E.) M. E. hurdel ; pi. hurdles, K. Alisaun- 
 der, 6104. — A. S. hyrdel ; ' cleta, cratis, Ayrrft/ ; ' 'crates, i.e. flecta, 
 hyrdel;' Wright's Vocab. i. 26. col. 2, 34. col. I. A dimin. from an 
 A.S. base hurd*, not found, but having several cognates, as seen 
 below. + Du. horde, a hurdle. + Icel. hurd. + G. hdrde, M. H. G. 
 hurt. + Goth, hiurds, a door, i.e. one made of wicker-work. Matt. vi. 6. 
 7. All from a Teut. base HORDI, from a Teut. verb HARD, to 
 weave. Cognate with Lat. crates, cratis, a hurdle, Gk. KapraKos, a 
 (woven) basket, from ^ KART, to weave; whence also Skt. krit, to 
 spin, chrit, to connect together. See Fick, i. 525, iii. 68. Der. 
 hurdle, verb, pp. hurdled, Milton, P. L. iv. 186. Doublet, crate, q.v. 
 
 HURDY-GURDY, a kind of violin, but played by turning a 
 wheel. (E.) ' Hum ! plays, 1 see, upon the hurdy-gurdy ; ' F'oote's 
 play of Midas (Todd). Foote died a. d. 1 777. It is in vain to seek far 
 for the etymology, as it was doubtless coined in contempt, to express 
 the disagreeable sound of the instrument, and is of purely imitative 
 origin. Cf. Lowland Sc. hur, to snarl ; gnrr, to snarl, growl, purr ; 
 Jamieson. ' R is the dog's letter, and hurreth in the sound ; ' Ben 
 Jonson, Eng. Grammar. The word seems to have been fashioned 
 on the model of hurly-burly. See Hurry. 
 
 HURL, to throw rapidly and forcibly, to push forcibly, drive. 
 (F., — C. ; with suffix.) 'And hurlest [Tyrwhitt has /z(/r//es/] al 
 from est till Occident ' = and whirlest all from east to west; Chaucer, 
 C. T. Group B, 297 = 1. 4717. 'Into which the flood was hurlid ;' 
 Wyclif, Luke, vi. 49, in six MSS. ; but seventeen MSS. have hurtlid. 
 So again, in Luke, vi. 48, most MSS. have hurtlid, but eight have 
 ^hurlid. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 166, we find 'mid a lutel hurlunge' = 
 
HURLY-BURLY. 
 
 HUSSAR. 
 
 277 
 
 ■with a slight collision; where another reading is /^;/r///«i^f. p. It 
 is plain that hurl is, in fact, a contraction of hurtle; for the M. E. 
 kurlen and hurllen are equivalent words, used in the sense of to push 
 violently, jostle, strike with a forcible collision. For those who 
 wish 10 make the comparison, further references are (l) for kurlen: 
 Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 211 ; Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. 
 Furnivall, xxiii. 25 ; \\'ill. of Palcrne, 1243; Legends of the Holy 
 Rood, p. 140; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 44, 223, 376, 413, 874, 
 1204, 1211; Destruction of Troy, 1365 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 487, 537; 
 Fabyan's Chron., an. 1380-1 (,R.); Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 2, &c.; (2) for 
 hiirtlen, Wyclif, Jcrem. xlviii. 12; Prompt. Parv. p. 253; Will, of 
 Palerne, ,'1013; Pricke of Conscience, 4787; Chaucer, Legend of 
 Good Women, Cleopatra, 59 ; &c. 7. The equal value of these 
 
 words is best setn in passages where they are followed by together, 
 and express ' collision.' Thus, we have : ' thet hurled togederes ' = 
 that come into collision, Ancren Riwle, p. 166 ; and again : ' fat 
 heuen hastili and er|ie schuld hurtel togader' = \.\ia.\. quickly heaven 
 and earth should come into collision; Will, of Palerne, ,^013. Both 
 hurl and hurtle are frequentntives of hurt. See further under 
 Hurtle and Hurt. Der. hurl-er. 
 HURLY-BURLY, a tumult. (F. and E.) In Macb. i. i. 3 ; 
 as adj., I Hen. IV, v. i. 78. A reduplicated word, the second sylla- 
 ble being an echo of the first, to give more fulness. The simple form 
 hurly is ihe oiiginal; see K. John, iii. 4. i6g; 2 Hen. IV, iii. i. 25.— 
 F. ktirler, ' to howle, to yell ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. urlare, to howl, yell. 
 Both these forms are corrupt, and contain an inserted r. The O. F. 
 form was orig. huller, to howl, also in Cot. ; cf Bartsch, Chrestonia- 
 thie IVanijaise, col. 354, 1. 24 ; and the correct Ital. form is nlulare, 
 to shriek, also to howl or yell as a wolf (Florio). — Lat. nlulare, to 
 howl. — Lat. nlula, an owl. See Howl, Owl. ^ The mod. 
 
 F. hurluhurlu was probably borrowed from Shakespeare ; it is a later 
 word than the English; see Littre. The mod. E. hullabaloo seems to 
 be a corruption. 
 
 HURRAH, an exclamation of joy. (Scand.) The older form is 
 Huzzah, q. v. 
 
 HURRICANE, a whirlwind, violent storm of wind. (Span.,- 
 Caribbean.) Formerly hurricano. ' The dreadful spout. Which 
 shipmen do the hurricano call;* Shak. Troilus, v. 2. 172. — Span. 
 kuracan. a hurricane (of which another form was probably huracano). 
 — Caribbean huracan, as written by Littre, who refers to Oviedo, 
 Hist, des Indes. See also Washington Irving's Life of Columbus, 
 b. viii. c. 9 (^Trench) ; Rich, quotes from Dampier's Voyages, v. ii. 
 pt. ii. c. 6, that hurricanes are ' violent storms, raging chiefly among 
 the Caribbee islands.' 
 
 HURRY, to hasten, urge on. (Scand.) Quite different from 
 harry, with which Richardson confuses it. In Shak. Romeo, v. I. 
 65; Temp. i. 2. 131. Extended by the addition of y from an older 
 form hurr, just as scurry is from sltirr. It is probably the same word 
 with the rare M. E. korien, to hurry. ' And by the hondes hym hent 
 and koryed hym withinne ' = and they [the angels] caught him [Lot] 
 by the hand, and hurried him within ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 
 8S3. — O. Swed. hurra, to swing or whirl round (Ihro) ; Swed. dial. 
 hurra, to whirl round, to whiz ; Swed. dial, hurr, great haste, hurry 
 (Rietz). + Dan. hurre, to buzz, to hum. + Icel. hurr, a noise. p. Of 
 purely imitative origin, and the same word with the more expressive 
 and fuller form whir ; see Whir, Whiz. Ben Jonson says of the 
 letter R that it is ' the dog's letter, and hurreth in the sound.' Der. 
 hurry, sb. 
 
 HURST, a wood. (E.) In Drayton's Polyolbion, s. 2 : ' that, 
 from each rising hunt.' M. E. hurst (Stratmann). Very common in 
 place-names in Kent, e.g. Pens-hurst." A.S. hyrst, i.e. Hurst in Kent; 
 Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 65. + M. H. G. hurst, a shrub, thicket. 
 Lit. ' interwoven thicket ;' allied to Hurdle. 
 
 HURT, to strike or dash against, to injure, harm. (F., — C.) In 
 early use. M. E. hurten, hirten, used in both senses (l) to dash against, 
 push; and (2) to injure. Ex. (i) ' And he him hurteth [pusheth] 
 with his hors adoun,' Chaucer, C. T. 2618 (Six-text, A. 2616), ac- 
 cording to 4 MSS. ; ' heo hurten heora hafden ' = they dashed their 
 heads together, Layamon, 1878. (2) 'That no man hurte other ' = 
 that none injure other ; P. Plowman, B. x. 366. In the Ancren Riwle, 
 it has both senses ; see the glossary. — O. F. hurter, later heurter, ' to 
 knock, push, jur, joult, strike, dash, or hit violently against ; ' Cot. 
 ' Se heurter a une pierre, to stumble at a stone,' id. ; which explains 
 the sense 'to stumble' in the quotation from Wyclif given under 
 Hurtle. p. Of Celtic origin ; best shewn by W. hyrddu, to 
 
 ram, push, impel, butt, make an assault, hwrdd, a push, thrust, butt, 
 hurdd, pi. hyrddod, a ram ; corroborated by Com. hordk, a ram, 
 spelt hor in late Coniish (Williams) ; and cf. Manx heurin, a he-goat 
 (W'illiams). Thus the orig. sense was ' to butt as a ram ; ' from 
 which the other senses easily flow. ^ We find also Prov. urtar, 
 hurtar (Gloss, to Bartsch, Chrest. Proven9ale), Ital. urtare, to knock, 
 
 &hit, dash against; also from the Celtic source. Also Du. horlen, to 
 jolt, shake, M. H. G. hurten, to dash against ; but these (according to 
 Diez) are not very old words, and must have been simply borrowed 
 from the Romance languages. The alleged A. S. hyrt, wounded, is 
 unauthorised. Der. hurt, sb., Ancren Riwle, p. 112, Chaucer, C. T. 
 10785; hurt-fid, kurl ful-ly, hurt-Jul-ness ; hurt-less, hurt-less ly, hurl- 
 less-ness. 
 
 HURTLE, to come into collision with, to dash against, to rattle. 
 (F., — C. ; uiitk E. suffix.) Nearly obsolete, but used in Gray's Fatal 
 Sisters, st. i ; imitated from Shak. Jul. Ca;sar, ii. 2. 22. M. E. hurtlen, 
 to jostle against, dash against, push ; see references under Hurl. 
 To these add : 'And he him hurtlelk with his hors adoun ;' Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2618 (Six-text, A. 2616), in the Ellesmere MS., where most 
 other MSS. have hurteth. p. In fact, hurt-le is merely the fre- 
 
 quentative hurt in the sense ' to dash.' And this hurt is the M. E. 
 hurten, to dash, also to dash one's foot against a thing, to stumble. 
 ' If ony man wandre in the dai, he hirtith not,' i. e. stumbles not ; 
 Wyclif, John, xi. 9. Hurten, to dash, is the same with the mod. E. 
 word. .Sec further under Hurt. 
 
 HUSBAND, the master of a house, the male head of a household, 
 a married man. (.Scand.) The old sense is ' master of a house.' 
 M. E. husboiide, husebonde. 'The hus-ebonde . . . warne'5 his hus ])us' = 
 the master of the house guardeth his house thus ; O. Eng. Homilies, 
 ed. Morris, i. 246. 'Till a vast husbaudis houss' = to an empty 
 [waste] house of a farmer; Barbour's Bruce, vii. 151. — A. S. hds- 
 bonda; 'ret hira kd^bondum' =^hom their fellow-dwellers in the same 
 house; Exod. iii. 22. Not a true A. S. word, but borrowed from 
 Scandinavian. — Icel. husbi'mdi, the master or 'goodman' of a house; 
 a contracted form from husboandi or hitsbuandi. — \ce\. hih, a house; 
 and biiaudi, dwelling, inhabiting, pres. part, of hiia, to abide, dwell. 
 See Busk, Bondman. Der. husband-man, M. E. housbonde-man, 
 a householder, Wyclif, Matt. xx. I, spelt husbond-man, Chaucer, C. T. 
 7350; husband-ry, M. E. housbonderye, P. Plowman, B. i. 57, spelt 
 husboridrie. Chaucer, C. T. 9173. 
 
 HUSH, to enjoin silence. (E.) Chiefly used in the imp. mood, 
 and in the pp. M. E. hushen, hussen ; ' and hu^ht was al the place,' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2983, ed. Tyrwhitt ; spelt hust, huyst in Six-text, A. 
 2981. ' Tho weren the cruel clariouns ful uhist \Q,s.\\Ca. 'Wi. husi\ 
 and full stille;' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. met. 5, 1. 1340. 
 ' After ianglyng wordes cometh htdshte, peace and be still ; ' Test, of 
 Love, ed. 1561, fol. 290 a, col. I. p. The word is purely imita- 
 
 tive, from the use of the word hush or huiht to signify silence ; and it 
 is seen that whist is but another expression of the same thing. See 
 Whist. Cf. Low G. husse bussee, an expression used in singing chil- 
 dren to sleep ; Bremen Worterb. ii. 678. So also G. hu^ch, hush ! 
 quick ! And see Hist. Der. hush-money. Guardian, no. 26, April 10, 
 ^ I" the form hushed or huM, the / was often regarded as 
 an integral part of the word, just as in whist. ' I huste, I styll,' 
 Palsgrave; ' to silere ;' Levins. 
 
 HUSK, the dry covering of some fruits, &c. (E.) M. E. hnske. 
 ' Huske of frute or o))er lyke ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 254. The word has 
 lost an /, which is preserved in other languages ; the right form is 
 hulsk. [The A. S. has only the closely related word hulc, a hut, as in 
 ' tugurium, hulc;' Wright's Vocab. i. 58, col. i. This is a totally 
 difterent word from the mod. E. hzilk, but is closely allied to holster 
 (a Dutch word) and to the A. S. heohter, a cave, covering, and to 
 Icel. hidstr, a case, sheath.] The orig. sense is ' covering ' or sheath ; 
 and hul-sk is derived (with suffixed -sk) from M.E, hulen, to cover, 
 mod. prov. E. hull, to cover, cognate with Goth, huljan, to cover. 
 See further under Hull (i).H[-Du. huhe, ' a husk ' (Sewel). + Swed. 
 hylsa, ' a cod, pod ' (Widegren). + Low G. huhe, a husk ; Bremen 
 Worterb. ii. 668. + M. H. G. hulsche, a husk (Benecke) ; G. hiilse, a 
 husk, shell. Der. husk, verb, to take off the shells ; husk-ed. 
 
 HUSKY, hoarse, as applied to the voice. (E.) Not connected 
 with husk, but confused with it. In Todd's Johnson; but a rare word 
 in literature. A corruption of husty or hausty, i. e. inclined to cough. 
 Formed from ' haust, a dry cough;' Coles' Eng. Diet. ed. 1684. 
 M.E. hoost, host, a cough; Prompt. Parv. p. 248. — A. S. hivosta, a 
 cough ; which occurs to translate tussis in ^Ifric's Grammar (Bos- 
 worth, Lye).+Du. hoest, a cough. + Icel. hdsti.-\-T)a.n. ^o>/e. -J- Swed. 
 hosta. + G. husten, a cough ; also, to cough. + Russ. ka;hele, a cough. 
 -}- Lithuan. kosulys, a cough ; kosti, to cough. Skt. kd>a, a cough. 
 All from v' KAS, to cough ; Skt. kds, to cough. Der. husk-i-ness. 
 
 HUSSAR., a cavalry soldier. (Hungarian.) ' Hussars, Husares, 
 Hungarian horsemen;' Coles' Diet. ed. 1684. 'After the manner 
 of the Hussars;' Spectator, no. 576. 'Hussars, light cavalry in 
 Poland and Hungary, about 1600 [rather, 1460]. The British Hussars 
 were enrolled in 17,^9;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. — Hungarian huszar, 
 the twentieth ; from husz, twenty. So called because Mathias Cor- 
 vinus, king of Hungary and Bohemia (1458-1490), raised a corps of 
 horse-soldiers in 1458 by commanding that one man should be chosen 
 
278 
 
 HUSSIF. 
 
 HYPALLAGE. 
 
 out of every twenty in each village ; see Littre, Scheler, and IMahn. * than the name. Der. hyacinth ine, i. e. curling like the hyacinth. 
 
 ^S" The Hungarian or Magyar belongs to the Finno^Ugrian or FiiinO' 
 Hungarian group of languages, and is of an agglutinative character ; 
 it belongs to the Turanian family ; see Max Miiller's Lect. on Lan- 
 guage vol. i. App. no. iii. 
 
 HUSSIF, a case containing thread, needles, and other articles for 
 sewing. (Scand.) ' Hiis;if, that is, house- wife ; a roll of flannel 
 with a pin-cushion attached, used for the purpose of holding pins, 
 needles, and thread ; ' Peacock, Gloss, of words used in Manley and 
 Corringham, co. Lincoln. And in common use elsewhere. p. That 
 the word has long been confused with hussy, huswife, or home-ivife, 
 and hence obtained its final /, is certain. y. It is equally certain 
 that this is an error; it is of Scand. origin. — Icel. Aus/, a case; 
 skcEriihiiii, a scissors-case. — Icel. has, a house. See House. ^ Thus 
 the connection with house is correct ; but the latter syllable has been 
 misunderstood. 
 
 HUSSY, a pert girl. (E.) ' The young ht/sseys ; ' Spectator, no. 
 242. Hussy is a corruption of huswife; of. 'Doth Fortune play the 
 huiwife with me now?' Hen. V, v. i. 85. And again, huswife stands 
 for htuse-wife = woman who minds a house ; from house and wife in 
 the general sense of woman ; cf. ' the good housewife Fortune,' As 
 You Like It, i. 2. 33; 'Let housewives make a skillet of my helm;' 
 0th. i. 3. 273. See House and Wife. And see Hussif. 
 
 HUSTINGS, a platform used by candidates for election to par- 
 liament. (Scand.) The modem use is incorrect ; it means rather 
 a ' council,' or assembly for the choice of such a candidate ; and it 
 should rather be used in the img\x\z.x husting. Minsheu has hustings, 
 and refers to 11 Hen. VII. cap. 21. M. E. husting, a council; 
 'hulden muchel husling' = i]ity held a great council; Layamon, 
 2324. — A. S. hasting, a council (of Danes); A. S. Chron. an. 1012 ; 
 see gloss, to Sweet's A. S. Reader. Not an A. S. word, but used in 
 speaking of Danes. — Icel. hus\)i>ig, ' a council or meeting, to which a 
 king, earl, or captain summoned his people or guardsmen.' — Icel. 
 has, a house ; and ^ing, (i) a thing, (2) as a law term, ' an assembly, 
 meeting, a general term for any public meeting, esp. for purposes 
 of legislation ; a parliament, including courts of law.' Cf. Swed. 
 ting, a thing, an assize; hdlla ting, to hold assizes; Dan. ting, a thing, 
 couit. assize. p. The Icel. hiis is cognate with E. house; and 
 
 \iing with E. thing. See House and Thing. 
 
 HUSTLE, to push about, jostle in a crowd. (Du.) It should 
 have been hutsle, but the change to hustle was inevitable, to make it 
 easier of pronunciation. In Johnson's Diet., but scarce in literature. 
 — Du. hutselen, to shake up and down, either in a tub, bowl, or 
 basket ; ruder malkanderen hutselen, to huddle together [lit. to hustle 
 one another] ; Sewel. A frequentative form of O. Du. hiitsen. Du. 
 kotien, to shake, jog, jolt. Cf. Lowland .Sc. hntch, kott, to move by 
 jerks, hotter, to jolt. See Hiteh, Hotchpot. Der. hodge- 
 pods;e. 
 
 HUT, a cottage, hovel. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. hotte. 'For 
 scatred er Jji Scottis, and hodred in jier hottes ' = for scattered are thy 
 Scots, and huddled in their huts ; Rob. Manning, tr. of Langtoft, ed. 
 Hearne, p. 273. — F. hutte, ' a cote [cot] or cottage;' Cot. — O. H. G. 
 hutta, G. h'utle, a hut, cottage ; whence also Span, huta, a hut ; and 
 probably Du. hut, Dan. kytle (since these words have not the Low 
 G. d for H. G. t). + Swed. hydda, a hut. + Skt. hAi, a hut ; -from 
 liu\.. to bend (hence, to cover). See Cotyledon. 
 
 HUTCH, a box, chest, for keeping things in. (F., — Low L.) 
 Chiefly used now in the comp. rabbit-hutch. Shak. has bolting-hutch, a 
 hutch for bolted (orboulted) flour; I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 495. Milton has 
 Ai/^c/z'rf = stored up; Comus, 719. M. E. huche, hucche, P. Plowman, 
 B. iv. 116; pi. ht.ches, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 850. — O. F. (and 
 F.) huche, 'a hutch or binne;' Cot. — Low Lat. hutica; ' quadam 
 cista, vulgo htitica dicta ; ' Ducange. p. Of unknown origin ; 
 
 but almost certainly Teutonic ; and prob. from O. H. G. huatan, 
 M. H. G. hiieten, to take care of, from O. H. G. huota, heed, care, 
 cognate with E. heed. See Heed. 
 
 HUZZAH (G.), HURRAH (Scand.), a shout of approbation. 
 Huzzah is the older form, and was also written A?izza. ' Loud /iwzzas ; ' 
 Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 256. ' They made a great huzza, or shout, at 
 our approch, three times ; ' Evelyn's Diary, June 30, 1665. It appears 
 to be one of the very few words of German origin. — G. hussa, huzza ; 
 hussa rufen, to shout huzza. p. Probably of merely interjectional 
 origin. We find also Dan. hurra, hurrah ! Swed. hurra, hurrah ! 
 hurrarop, a cheer (rop = a shout) ; hurra, v., to salute with cheers. 
 Cf Dan. hiirre. to hum, to buzz. See Hurry. 
 
 HYACINTH, a kind of flower. (F.,- L.,- Gk.) In Cotgrave 
 and Minsheu; and in Milton, P. L. 701. — F. hyacinthe, 'the blew or 
 purple jacint, or hyacinth flower; we call it also crow-toes;' Cot.— 
 Lat. Aya«>;/AHs. — Gk. vaKLv9o%, an iris or larkspur (not what is now 
 called a hyacinth) ; said, in Grecian fable, to have sprung from the 
 blood of the youth Hyacinthos ; but, of course, the fable is later 
 
 Milton, P. L. iv. 301. X>o\xb\et, jacinth. 
 HY^NA, the same as Hyena, q. v. 
 
 HYBRID, mongrel, an animal or plant produced from two dif- 
 ferent species. (L., — Gk. ?) 'She's a wild Irish born, sir, and a 
 hybride;' Ben Jonson, New Inn, A. ii. sc. 2 (Host) ; also spelt hybride 
 in Minsheu. — Lat. hibrida, hybrida, a mongrel, hylsrid. p. Usually 
 derived from Gk. iifipiS-, stem of v0pis, insult, wantonness, violation. 
 y. See this word discussed in Curtius, ii. 155 ; he takes the i to be 
 formative, whilst ij0p- is compared with Lat. super-us, above (cf Lat. 
 super-bia, pride) and Skt. upari, over, above. See Superior and 
 
 Over. ^ The Greek origin of the Latin word is somewhat 
 doubtful. 
 
 HYDRA, a many-headed water-snake. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. 
 Cor. iii. i. 93. — Lat. hydra. — Gk. vSpa, a water-snake; also written 
 vSpos ; from the base vd- which appears in ijdaip, water. + Skt. udras, 
 a water-animal, otter ; cited by Curtius, i. 308. + Russ. vuidra, an 
 otter. + Lithuan. udra, an otter. + A. S. oter, an otter. See Otter 
 and Water. Der. hydra-headed. Hen. V, i. I. 35. 
 
 HYDRANGEA, a kind of flower. (Gk.) A coined name, 
 referring to the cup-form of the capsule, or seed-vessel ; Johnson's 
 Gardeners' Diet., 1877. Made from Gk. CSoip, water; axid ayyuov, 
 a vessel. 
 
 HYDRAULIC, relating to water in motion, conveying or acting 
 by water. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' /(>'rfra!;//c^', pertaining to organs, or to 
 an instrument to draw water, or to the sound of running waters 
 (Bacon);' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Bacon has hydraulichs, Nat. 
 Hist. § 102. — F. hydraulique, ' the sound of running waters, or music 
 made thereby;' Cot. — Lat. hydrajilicus. — Gk. vSpavAiKos, belonging 
 to a water-organ. — Gk. vdpavXis, an organ worked by water. — Gk. 
 v5p-, for {jBaip, water ; and avKus, a tube, pipe ; from the base ap, to 
 blow. ^ ¥oT a description of what the hydraulic organ really 
 
 was, see Chappell's Hist, of Music. 
 
 HYDRODYNAMICS, the science relating to the force of 
 water in motion. (Gk.) A scientific term ; coined from Gk. t!5/)o-, 
 from uScup, water ; and E. dynamics, a word of Gk. origin. See 
 Water and Djmamie. 
 
 HYDROGEN, a very light gas. (Gk.) A scientific term; 
 coined from hydro-, standing for Gk. vSpo-, from iiSap, water ; and 
 gen, for Gk. root yh-, to produce, generate. The name means 
 ' generator of water.' See "Water and Generate. 
 
 HYDROPATHY, the water cure. (Gk.) Coined from hydro-, 
 standing for Gk. vSpo-, from v5up, water ; and Gk. vddos, suffering, 
 hence, endurance of treatment. See Water and Pathos. Der. 
 hydropath-ic, hydropath-ist. 
 
 HYDROPHOBIA, fear of water. (L.,-Gk.) In Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1715; spelt hydrophobie, a French form, in Minsheu. A 
 symptom of the disease due to a mad dog's bite. Coined from Gk. 
 vopo-, from ijScup, water; and Gk. <p60os, fear, from^BHA, to 
 tremble, whence also Skt. bhi, to fear, and Lat. febris, a fever. See 
 Water and Fever. 
 
 HYDROPSY, the old spelling of Dropsy, q. v. 
 
 HYDROSTATICS, the science which treats of fluids at rest. 
 (Gk.) In Kersey, ed. 1 715. Scientific. Coined from A^rfro- = Gk. 
 iiSpo-, from iiSap, water; and E. statics. See Water and Statics. 
 
 HYENA, a sow-like quadruped. (L., — Gk.) Also spelt hyaena; 
 Milton, Samson, 748. [Older authors use the French form, as hyen, 
 Shak. As You Like It, iv. i. 156. M. E. hyene, Chaucer, Le Respounce 
 de Fortune a Pleintif, st. 2.] — Lat. hytjena. — Gk. ijaiva, a hyena, lit. 
 'sow-like; ' thought to resemble a sow. — Gk. ii-, stem of us, a sow, 
 cognate with E. sow ; with fem. adj. suffix -aiva. See Hog, Sow. 
 
 HYMEN, the god of marriage, (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 
 1. 23. — Lat. hymen. — Gk. 'T/J77C, the god of marriage. Der. hymen- 
 ean or hymencean, Milton, P. L. iv. 711, from O. F. hymenean, ' of or 
 belonging to a wedding,' Cot., from Lat. Hymenceus, Gk. vp.(vatos, 
 another name of Hymen, though the proper signification is a wed- 
 ding-song ; later turned into hymen-eal, as in 'hymeneal rites,' Pope's 
 Homer, 11. xviii. 570. 
 
 HYMN, a song of praise. (F., - L.,- Gk.) M. E. ympne, Wyclif, 
 Matt. xxvi. 30 ; in which the p is excrescent after m, as in M. E. 
 solenipne = solemn. — O. F. ymne (Littre), later hymne, 'a hymne,' Cot. 
 — Lat. hymntim, acc. of hymnus. — Gk. vpvos, a song, festive song, 
 hymn. p. Some suppose that the expression vp.vo% doiSiJs in 
 
 Homer, Od. viii. 429, means 'a web of song; ' thus linking xmvo% 
 with iKpTj, a web, from the base vt^-, from ^ WABH, to weave. 
 See Weave. Der. hymno-logy. 
 
 HYPALLAGE, an interchange. (L., - Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. hypallage, 'a rhetorical 
 figure, by which the relations of things seem to be mutually inter- 
 changed ; as, dare classibus austros ( = to give the winds to the fleet) 
 instead of dare classes aiistris (to give the fleet to the winds) ; Virg. 
 
HYPER 
 
 ICHOR. 
 
 279 
 
 JEn. iii. 6i ;' White. — Gk. vvaWay-q, an interchange, exchange, 
 hypallage. — Gk. vir-, for vird, under (see Sub-); and 0^X0717, a 
 change, from dwdaattu, to change. — Gk. d\K-os, another, other; 
 from a base ALIA, whence also alien and ehe. See Alien, Else. 
 
 HYPER-, pretix, denoting excess. (L., — Gk) Lat. Ay/er, put for 
 Gk. iinep, above, beyond, allied to Lat. S'Uper, above. See Super-. 
 Hence /lyfer-banm, a transposition of words from their natural order, 
 lit. ' a going beyond,' from Paivdv, to go, cognate with E. come ; 
 kyper-criucal. coined from hyper- and critical ; kyper-borean, extreme 
 northern (Minsheu), from Lat. b-jreaf, Gk. Poptas, the north wind; 
 Avfer-ine'rical. (S.'c. And see below. 
 
 HYPERBOLE, a rhetorical exaggeration. (L., - Gk.) In Shak. 
 L, L. L. V. 2. 407. — Lat. hyperbole. ^Gk. viKplioKi], excess, exaggera- 
 tion.— Gk. VTTf'p, beyond (see Hyper-) ; and PaXKdu, to throw, cast. 
 
 — y^CjAR. GAL, to fall; see Gland. Der. hyperbol-ic-al, Coi. i. 9. 
 51. Doublet, hyperbola, as a mathematical term. 
 
 HYPHEN, a short stroke (-) joining two parts of a compound 
 word. (L., — Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 16 j^. — Lat. hyphen, which 
 is merely a Latinised spelling of Gk. v<p(v, together, lit. ' under one.' 
 
 — Gk. {/</)-, for iiTTu, under (see Hypo-) ; and tV, one thing, neuter of 
 (fs, one. which is prob. allied to E. Same, q. v. 
 
 HYPO-, prefix, lit. 'under.' (Gk.) Gk. vno, under; cognate 
 with Lat. s;./'. See Sub-. 
 
 HYPOCHONDRIA, a mental disorder, inducing gloomine.ss 
 and melancholy. (L , — Gk.) The adj. hypocondrinck occurs in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Named from the spleen, which was sup- 
 posed to cause hypochondria, and is situate under the cartilage of the 
 breast-bone. — Lat. Av/otAowf/Wn, sb. pL, the parts beneath the breast- 
 bone. —Gk. viroxovSpia, pi. sb., the same. — Gk. vtto, under, beneath ; 
 and x"''^P°^> ^ corn, grain, groat, gristle, and esp. the cartilage of 
 the breast-bone. Der. hypochondria-c, hypochotidria-c-al ; also hip, to 
 depress the spirits, hipp-i-.h. See Hippish. 
 
 HYPOCRISY, pretence to virtue. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. hypo- 
 crite, Chaucer, C. T. 12344; ypocrv.ie, P. Plowman, B. xv. 108.— 
 O. F. A_y/ocn>/f, ' hypocrisie, dissembling ; ' Cot. — Lat. hypocriyis, in 
 I Tim. iv. 2 (Vulgate). — Gk. v-noxpiais, a reply, answer, the playing 
 of a part on the stage, the acting of a part, hypocrisy. — Gk. vtroKpivo- 
 fiat, 1 reply, make answer, play a part. — Gk. vnu, under; and Kpivofiai, 
 I contend, dispute, middle voice of Kpivav, to judge, discern. See 
 Critic. Der. from the same source, hypocrite, Chaucer, C. T. 10828, 
 F. hyp'crile, Lat. hypocrita, hypocrites, from Gk. viroKpiT-fjs, a dissem- 
 bler, iMatt. vi. 2 ; hypocrit-ic, hyp-jcrit-ic-al, hypocril-ic-al-ly. 
 
 HYPOGASTRIC, belonging to the iower part of the abdomen. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt hypogastrick in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 'The hypogasler or paunch;' Minsheu. — O. F. hypogaitri'ive, 'be- 
 longing to the lower part of the belly;' Cot —Late Lat. hypoica.'-- 
 lric!i.K — Gk. vTToyaaTptov, the lower part of the belly. See Hypo- 
 and Gastric. 
 
 HYPOSTASIS, a substance, personality of each Person in the 
 Godhead. (L., — (jk.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 171.1 ; and in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. "The hypostafical union is the union of humane nature 
 with Christ's Divine Person ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. ^yp°- 
 staus. — Gk. inuaraais, a standing under, prop, groundwork, subsist- 
 ence, substance. Person of the Trinity. — Gk. viri, under; and araais, 
 a placing, a standing, fromy'STA, to stand. See Hypo- and 
 Stand. Der. hypostatic = Gk. LnoaTaTLKos, adj. formed from viroaTaais ; 
 hvpns/a'ic-al. 
 
 HYPOTENUSE, HYPOTHENUSE, the side of a right- 
 angled triangle which is opposite the right angle. Hypothenme in 
 Kersey, ed. 1715 ; but it should rather be hypotenuse.— V . hypotnime. 
 
 — Lat. /zy/io'ewi/.'a. — Gk. vTronivovaa, the subtending line {ypa/ipiTj, a 
 line, being understood) ; fem. of inoTfivwv, pres. pt. of i/ttotciVki', to 
 subtend, i.e. to stretch under. — Gk. viru, under; and Tttvuv, to 
 stretch - V TAN, to stretch. See Subtend. 
 
 HYPOTHEC, a kind of pledging or mortgage. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 A law term. The adj. hypothecary is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 Hypothec is Englished from O. F. hypotheque, ' an ingageraent, mort- 
 gage, or pawning of an immovable ; ' Cot. — Lat. hypotbeca, a mortgage. 
 
 — Gk. vTToSrjKTj, an under-prop, also a pledge, mortgage. — Gk. vno, 
 under; and bate 07]-, et-, to place, fromy'DHA, to place. See 
 Hypothesis. Der. hypothec-ate, to mortgage ; hypofhec-at-ion. 
 
 HYPOTHESIS, a supposition. (L.,-Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. The pi. lypo haes is in Holland's Plutarch, p. 623 (R.) — Late 
 Lat. hypo.'hais. — Cjk. v-noOiais, a placing under, basis, supposition.— 
 Gk. VTTO, under ; and base 6^-, to place, from y' DH A, to place. .See 
 Hypo- and Thesis. Der. hypothetic, adj. = Gk. viruOtriKus, sui> 
 posed, imaginary ; hypothetic-al, hypo'hetic-al-ly. 
 
 HYSSOP, an aromatic plant. (F., - L., - Gk., - Heb.) Spelt 
 hysope in Minsheu. M.E. ^'so/if, \Vyclif, Hebrews, ix. 19. — O. F. 
 hyssope, ' hisop ; ' Cot. — Lat. hysiopiim, hyssopns. — Gk. vaawTtos, an 
 aromatic plant, but different from our hyssop; Heb. ix. 19. — Heb. 
 
 ^•c'zoiA, a plant, the exact nature of which is not known; see Concise 
 Diet, of the Bible. 
 
 HYSTERIC, conviilsive, said of fits. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Kersey 
 has hysteric and hysterical ; only the latter is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — O.F. hy teriqiie; 'affection hysterigue, the suffocation of the 
 matrix;' Cot. — hnt. hystericus ; whence hysterica /)«s.s!o, called in E. 
 ' the mother ;' see K. Lear, ii. 4. 57. — Gk. vOTfpiKus, suffering in the 
 womb, hysterical. — Gk. varipa, the womb; prob. connected with 
 v(7T(pos, latter, lower, comparative from base UI), out ; see Out, 
 Utter. p. Similarly Lat. uterus, the womb, is thought to stand 
 for nt-terus, compar. from the same base. Cf. Skt. udara, the belly, 
 lower part ; from tid, out. Der. hyderic-al, -al-ly ; hysterics, hysteria. 
 
 I. 
 
 I, nom. case of first personal pronoun. (E.) M. E. (Northern) ih, t; 
 (Southern) ich, uch, i. — A. .S. ic. ■\- Du. ih. + Icel. elt. + Dan. 
 Swed. jag. -{- Goth. G. ich; O.H.G. ih. + W. + Kuss. ia. -j- 
 
 Lat. ego. + Gjk. iyw, iyav. + .Skt. aham, prob. corrupted from again ; 
 see Curtius, i. 383. p. All from the Aryan form AGAINL appar- 
 ently a compound word ; composed of the pronominal base A, and 
 the enclitic particle GAM or GA which appears in Gk. y( and Skt. ha 
 (Vedic gh i) as well as at the end of Goth, mi-k, thn-k, si-k, accusative 
 cases of the first, second, and third (reflexive) pronouns See Curtius, 
 ii. 137. See Me, which is, however, from a different base. 
 
 I-, prefix with negative force. (.L.) Only in i-gnMe, i-gnominy, 
 i-gn'jre, as an abbreviation of Lat. in-; see In- (3). 
 
 IAMBIC, a certain metre or metrical foot, denoted by for 
 short followed hy I'.ng. ^L., — Gk.) ' lambick, Elegiack, Po'torall ;' 
 Sir P. Sidney, Apologie for Poetrie (1595) ; ed. Arber, p. 28. — Lat. 
 ianihicns. — Gk. iapifiLKos, iambic — Gk. iapifios, an iamb or iambic 
 foot, also iambic verse, a lampoon. p. So called because used 
 
 for satiric poetry; the lit. sense being ' a throw,' or ' a cast.' — Gk. 
 laTTTdv, to throw, cast ; doubtless closely related to Lat. iaccre, to 
 throw. See Curtius, ii. 59, 154. See Jet. ^ Iamb is some- 
 
 times used to represent Gk. 'iapipos. 
 
 IBEX, a genus of goats. (L.) Ibexe in Minsheu. A scientific 
 name. — Lat. ibex, a kind of goat, chamois. 
 
 IBIS, a genus of wading birds. (L., — Gk., — Coptic.) 'Afou le 
 in the same Egypt, called ibis ;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 27. 
 — Lat. /6/.S. — Gk. ?i8(s ; an Egyptian bird, to which divine honours 
 were paid ; Herod, ii. 75, 76. Of Coptic or Egyptian origin. 
 
 ICE, any frozen fluid, esp. water. (E.) M. E. ys, iis ; spelt ijs 
 ( = «>). P. Ploughman's Crede, 436; yse (dat. case), Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 463, 1. 4. — A. S. is, ice; Grein, ii. 147. + Du. y-. + Icel. iss.-\- 
 Dan. (Vs. + Swed. is. + G. eis ; O. H. G. is. p. Apparently from a 
 V IS, to glide, go swiftly ; cf. Skt. uA, to go, hasten, fly ; Icel. ei a, 
 to go svviltly, as in gnnga eisandi, to go dashing through the waves, 
 said of a ship. See Fick. i. 29, 30; iii. 31, 32. See Iron. Der. 
 ice-berg, quite a modern word, not in Todd's Johnson, in which the 
 latter element is the Du. and Swed. berg, Dan. bierg, G. berg, a 
 mountain, hill ; whence Du. ijsberg, .Swed. isberg, Dan. iisbierg, G. 
 eisberg, an iceberg. [It is not at all clear in which of these languages 
 iceberg first arose ; it does not seem to be an old word in Danish or 
 Swedish, yet it is probable that we borrowed it (together with ice- 
 blink) from one of these languages. It is certainly a sailor's word.] 
 Also ice-blink, from Dan. ii>blink, Swed. isblink, a field of ice ex- 
 tending into the interior of Greenland ; so named from its shining 
 appearance; from Dan. blinke, to gleam ; see Blink. Also ice-boat, 
 ice-bound, ice-cream (abbreviated from iced-cream), ice-Jield, ice-float, 
 ice-floe, ice-home, ice-i.land. Ice-land, ice-man, ice-pack, ice-plant. Also 
 ice, vb., ic-ing. Also ic-y = A.S. isig; Grein, ii. 147 ; ic-i-ly, ic-i-ness. 
 And see Icicle. 
 
 ICHNEUMON, an Egyptian carnivorous animal. (L., — Gk.) 
 In Holland's Pliny, b. viii. c. 24. — Lat. ichneumon (Pliny). — Gk. ixvdi- 
 pLtiiv, an ichneumon ; lit. 'a tracker; ' so called because it tracks out 
 the eggs of the crocodile, which it devours. See Aristotle, Hist. 
 Animals, 9. 6. 5. — Gk. Ixvtvitv, to track, trace, hunt after. — Gk Ix""!, 
 a track, footstep. p. The origin of Gk. ixvos is not clear ; it 
 
 appears to be related to Gk. (ikiiv, to go back, to yield, fromy'VVIK, 
 perhaps to separate. Cf. Skt. rich, to separate. See Curtius, i. 166. 
 Der. From the same source is ichno-graphy, a design traced out, 
 ground-plan, a term in architecture (Vitruvius). 
 
 ICHOR, the juice in the veins of gods. (Gk.) 'The sacred ichor;' 
 Pope, tr. of Homer, II. v. 216. — Gk. ix"'P. juice, the blood of gods; 
 related to Gk. iKfias, moisture, iKpuitveiv, to wet. — y'SIK, to moisten, 
 sprinkle ; cf. Skt. sick, to sprinkle, to wet, G. seihen, to strain, to 
 filter. Curtius, i. 168; ii. 344. Der. ickor-ous. 
 
280 ICHTHYOGRAPHY. 
 
 IGNITION. 
 
 ICHTHYOGRAPHY, a description of fishes. (Gk.) A' 
 scienlilic term. Coined from Gk. ix9iio-, crude form of I'x^is, a fish ; 
 and ypaipdv. to descrilje. p. So also ich'hyology, spelt icihyology 
 
 by .Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 24. § i ; from Gk. I'x^us, 
 a fish, and A070S, a discourse, from Xtyetv, to speak of. 
 
 ICICLE, a hamming point of ice. (E. ; partly C.) M. E. if,ihel ; 
 spJt y ekel, iseyohel, isyhle, iiechel, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 227; C. xx. 
 193. Compounded of M. E. ys, ice (see lee) ; and ikyl, also used 
 alone in the same sense of 'icicle,' as in Prompt. Parv., p. 259. Levins 
 also has I'cWes = icicles. — A. S. isgicel, compounded of if, ice, and 
 gicel, a small piece of ice ; orig. written ises gicel, where ises is in the 
 gen. case. ' iitiria, hes gicel ; ' y^Llfric's Gloss., in Wright's Vocab. i. 
 21, col. 2. p. Gicel is a dimin. form from gic-, put for IK or 
 
 lAK, an old word for ' ice,' still preserved in Celtic, viz. in the Irish 
 aigh, Gael, eigk, W. ia (for lag), ice. Thus the word really =ice-ice-l, 
 though the second ice is a Celtic -word and not the same word with 
 the hrst. + Icel. j'ss, ice; and jdkull (used by itself), an icicle, dimin. 
 of jaii, a piece of ice, cognate with or borrowed from the Celtic word 
 above indicated. + Low G. ii-hekel, in the Ditmarsh dialect isjdkel ; 
 Bremen \Vorterbuch, ii. 704. ^ Observe that -ic- in ic-ic-le is 
 
 totally different from -ic- in art-ic-le, part-ic-le. 
 
 ICONOCLAST, a breaker of images. (Gk.) ' Iconoclasts, or 
 breakers of images;' Bp. Taylor, Of the Real Presence, s. 12 (R.) 
 A coined word ; from Gk. iiKuvo-, crude form of ^Ikwu (Latinised as 
 icon), an image ; and kXActttjs, a breaker, one who breaks, from kAo.m', 
 to break. Der. icnnoclast-ic. 
 
 ICOSAHEDE.ON, a solid figure, having twenty equal trian- 
 gular faces. (Gk.) Spelt ico^aedron in Kersey's Diet., ed. I71,S- 
 Coined from Gk. (iKoat, twenty; and eSpa, a base, lit. a seat, from 
 base I5-, to sit, cognate with E. Sit. Der. icosahedr-al. 
 
 IDEA, a (mental) image, notion, opinion. (L., — Gk.) ^ Idea is 
 a bodilesse substance,' Sec. ; Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 666. ' The 
 fayie Idea; ' .Spenser, Sonnet 45. — Lat. idea. — Gli. ISia, the look or 
 semblance of a thing, species. — Gk. ISdv, to see. — y'WID, to see ; 
 cf. .Skt. vid, to perceive, know. See Wit, verb. Der. ide-al, from 
 
 0. F. ideal, ' ideall' (^Cot.), which from Lat. idealis; whence ide-al-ly, 
 ide-al-ise, ide-al-iim, ide-al-i>t, ide-al-is-at-ion, ide-al-ist-ic, ide-al-i-ty 
 (most of these terms being modern). 
 
 IDENTICAL, the very same. (L.) ' Of such propositions as in 
 the schools are called iden'ical ; ' Digby, Of Man's .Soul, c. 2. Coined 
 by adding -n/ to the older term identic, spelt iden/ick in Kersey's Diet., 
 ed. 1715. ' The beard's th' identiqne beard you knew;' Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 149. Identic is formed as if from a Low Lat. 
 ideiiiiciis *, suggested by the older idenlilas ; see Identity. Der. 
 iden'ir-nl-ly. -nfss. 
 
 IDENTITY, sameness. (F.,-Low Lat.,-L.) ' Identity and 
 diversity;' Holland's Plutarch, p. 54 (R.) ; and in Minsheu. — F. 
 identiii', 'identity, likeness, the bemg almost the very same;' Cot.— 
 Low Lat. identitatem, acc. of identitas, sameness ; a word which occurs 
 A. D. 1249; Ducange. — Lat. idenii-, occurring in identi-dem, repeat- 
 edly ; with suffix -tas. — Lat. iderri, the same. — Lat. i-, from base I, 
 pronominal base of the 3rd person; and -dem. from base DA, likewise 
 a pronom. base of the .^rd person. Der. From the same Lat. identi- 
 we have identi-fy = F. identifier (Littre) ; whence identi-fic at-ion ; see 
 identical. 
 
 IDES, the 15th day of March, May, July, and October, and the 
 13th of other months. (F., — L.) ' The ides of March ; ' Jul. Ccesar, 
 
 1. 2. 18, ig. — F. ides, 'the ides of a month;' Cot. — Lat. Idus, the 
 ides. p. Of disputed origin ; we can hardly derive it from a 
 supposed idnare, as that would rather be a derivative from idus. It 
 is p'ob. connected with Skt. indi/, the moon. 
 
 IDIOM, a mode of expression peculiar to a language. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) 'The Latin and (Jreeke idiom;' Milton, Of Education (R.) 
 Spelt idiome in Minsheu. — F. idiome, 'an ideom, or proper form of 
 speech;' Cot. — Lat. idtotna.— Gli. iSiajna, an idiom, peculiarity in 
 language. — Gk. ISioai, I make my own. — Gk. i'Sio-, crude form of 
 iSios, one's own, peculiar to one's self. Corrupted from the stem af(- 
 with suffix -yos, as explained by Curtius, ii. 272. 'In this way (he 
 says) from the stem afi- . . . came also afe-yos, aft-Syos, later af(- 
 8(os, fi-hios, and finally (5(os.' Cf Skt. svayam, reflexive pronoun of 
 the three persons, self; from the base SAW A, SWA, one's own, 
 reflex, possess, pronoun, with suffix YA. Der. idiom-at-ic, from 
 iStwfiaT-, stem of Idtoi/jia ; idiom-at-ic-al, idiom-al-ic-al-ly. Also idio- 
 pathy, a primary disease not occasioned by another, from i'6io-, crude 
 form of (Sios, and traO-, as seen in ttclBuv, to suffer (see Pathos); 
 idio-pnih-ic. idi'i-path-ic-al-ly. And see below. 
 
 IDIOSYNCRASY, peculiarity of temperament, a characteristic. 
 (Gk.) ' Whether quails, from any idiosyncracy or peculiarity of con- 
 stitution,' &c. ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, last section. 
 — Gk. i'Sio-, crude form of i'Sios, peculiar to one's self; and avyicpaais, 
 a mixing together, blending. For Gk. 1810s, see Idiom. The Gk. 
 
 avfKpaais is compounded of aiiv, together, and Kpacris, a mingling ; 
 see Crasis. 
 
 IDIOT, a foolish person, one weak in intellect. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 See Trench, Study of Words. M. E. idiot, Chaucer, C. T. .;893 (not 
 i^9Z)- — V- idiot, 'an ideot (tic) or naturall fool;' Cot. — Lat. idiola, 
 an ignorant, uneducated person. — Gk. ihiiuTq%, a private person, hence 
 one who is inexperienced or uneducated. (See i Cor. xiv. 16, where 
 the Vulgate has locum idiotce, and Wyclif ' the place of an idyot.') — 
 Gk. ISiuoj, I make my own. — Gk. i'Sio-, crude form of tStos, one's 
 own. See Idiom. Der. idiot-ic, idiot-ic-al, idiot-ic-al-ly , idiot-itm 
 { = idiom); also idioc-y, in Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715, formed from idiot 
 as freqnenc-y is from frequent. 
 
 IDLE, unemployed, useless, unimportant. (E.) M.E. idel, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 2507, 12572 ; hence the phr. in idel = m vain, id. 12,^76.— 
 A. S. idel, vain, em]3ty, useless; Grein, ii. 135. + Du. ijdel, vain, 
 frivolous, trifling. -J- Dan. idel, sheer, mere. + Swed. idel, mere, pure, 
 downright, -f" G. eitel, vain, conceited, trifling; O.H. G. ital, empty, 
 useless, mere. p. The orig. sense seems to have been ' clear ' or 
 
 ' bright ; ' hence, pure, sheer, mere, downright ; and lastly, vain, un- 
 important. The A. S. idel exactly answers to the cognate Gk. Wapus, 
 clear, pure (used of springs), a scarce word, given in Curtius, i. 310, 
 which see. — v'IDH, to kindle ; cf Skt. indk, to kindle; whence Gk. 
 atdfiv, to burn, ald-qp, upper (clear) air, aidpa, clear sky ; also A. S. dd 
 (for aid), a burning, funeral pile, O. H. G. eit, a funeral pile, eiten, to 
 burn, glow. See ^ther. Der. idl-y ; idle, verb ; idl-er ; idle-ness, 
 Ormulum, 4736, from A. S. Idelnes, Grein, ii. 135. 
 
 IDOL, a figure or image of a god. (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E. idole, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 15753.-0. F. idole; see Sherwood's index to Cot. — 
 Lat. idohim, 1 Cor. viii. 4 (Vulg.) ; also idolon. — Gk. ti'ScuAnj/, an image, 
 likeness. — Gk. ti'Sofiai, I appear, seem ; cf. Gk. fiSov, I saw, 'iSav, to 
 see. — .y^ WID, to see; cf. Skt. vid, to perceive; and see Wit, verb. 
 Der. ido-latry (corruption of idolo-latry), M.E. idolatrie, Chaucer, C.T. 
 Pers. Tale, De Avaritia, § 2, from F. idolatrie = Low Lat. idolatria, 
 shortened form of idololatria, from Gk. tlSajKoXoTpda, service of idols, 
 Coloss. iii. 5 ; composed of ei'ScuAo-, crude form of uSwKov, and Karpda, 
 service, from Karpis, a hired servant, which from Xarpov, hire. Also 
 idolater, from O. F. idolatre, 'an idolater' (Cot.) ; also ill-spelt idolastre 
 in O. F., whence M. E. idolastre, an idolater, Chaucer, C. T. Pers. 
 Tale, De Avaritia, § 3 ; the O. F. idolatre is developed from O. F. 
 idolatr-ie, explained above. Hence also idolatr-ess, idolatr-ise, idolatr- 
 ous, idolatr-ous-ly. Also idol-ise (Kersey), idol-ii-er ; see idyl. 
 
 IDYL, IDYLL, a pastoral poem. (L.,-Gk.) 'Idyl, a little 
 pastoral poem;' Kersey, ed. 1715. 'Idyl, a poem consisting of a 
 few verses;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. idyllinm. — Gk. tlbhWiou, 
 a short descriptive pastoral poem ; so called from its descriptive 
 representations. — Gk. dSos, form, shape, figure, appearance, look.— 
 Gk. (iSo/Mi, I appear, seem ; see further under Idol. Der. idyll-ic. 
 
 IP, a conjunction, expressive of doubt. (E.) M. E. Chaucer, 
 C.T. 145; -,if, P. Plowman, B. prol. 7; giff, Barbour, Bruce, i. 12.— 
 A. S. gif, if; Grein, i. 505. + Icel. ef, older form also if, if. + Du. of, 
 or, if, whether, but ; cf Du. ahof=a.s if. + O. Fries, ief, gef, ef, of, 
 if.-}-0. Sax. ef, of, if + Goth. iba, ibai, perhaps, answering in form to 
 E. if, Icel. ef, O. Fries, ief, gef, ef, O. .Sax. ef; whence jabai, if (com- 
 pounded of jah, and, also, and ibai) answering in fomi to Du. of, O. 
 Fries, of, O. Sax. of, G. 06. + 0. H.G. iba, condition, stipulation, 
 whence the dat. case ibu, ipu, used in the sense of ' if,' lit. ' on the 
 condition;' also (answering to Goth.^nftfi;') O.FI.G. tipi, iipa, ube, oba, 
 mod. G. 06, whether. p. The O.H G. ibu is the dat case of iba, as 
 said above ; so also the Icel. ef, if, is closely related to (and once a 
 case of) Icel. f/(older form if), doubt, hesitation, whence also the verb 
 efa (formerly ifa), to doubt. All the forms beginning with e or i can 
 be derived from a Teutonic type EBAI, dat. case of EBA, stipula- 
 tion, doubt ; see Fick, iii. 20. The other forms are evidently closely 
 related. y. The W. o, if (for op, Rhys) is also cognate ; we may 
 also compare Lat. op- in op-inns, imagining, op-inari, to suppose, 
 op-inio, an opinion ; see Opinion. There is a probable further con- 
 nection with Lat. apisci, to acquire, and aptus, fit ; see Apt. The 
 probable root isy'AP, to attain ; cf Skt. dp, to attain, obtain. Thus 
 the train of thought would pass from ' attainment ' to ' stipulation,' 
 and thence to ' doubt.' ^ The guess of Home Tooke's, that A. S. 
 gif is the imperative mood of A.S. gifan, to give, has been copied 
 only too often. It is plainly wrong, (i) because the A.S. use of the 
 words exhibits no such connection, and (2) because it fails to explain 
 the P'riesic, Icelandic, German, and Gothic forms, thus ignoring the 
 value of comparison in philology. But it will long continue to be 
 held as indubitably true by all who prefer plausibility to research, 
 and who regard English as an isolated language. 
 
 IGNITION, a setting on fire. (F., - L,) ' Not a total ignition ; ' 
 Sir T. Browne, Works, b. ii. c. 2. § 6. — F. ignition, 'a burning, 
 firing ; ' Cot. Coined (as if from Lat. ignitio *, a burning) from Lat. 
 Ignitus, pp. of ignire, to set on fire. — Lat. ignis, fire. + Skt, agni, fire. 
 
IGNOBLE. 
 
 IM-. 
 
 281 
 
 p. 'It is not improbable that Skt. agiii-s = Lat. is:nt-s, Lith. iigiii-", is 
 derived from the root AG (Skt. aj) to move ;' Curtiiis, i. 134. For 
 this root, see Agile. Der. Ilcnce ig'ii/e, a later word, thouj;;h per- 
 haps formed directly from Lat. pp. igni/us ; ignil-ible. Also igneous, 
 Englished from Lat. igneus, fiery, by the common change from Lat. 
 -«s to E. -0!«. Also, directly from the Latin, ignis fatuus, lit. ' fool- 
 ish fire,' hence, a misleading mateor ; see Patuovis. ' fuller (Com- 
 ment, on Ruth, p. 3X) would scarcely have spoken of" a meteor of 
 foolish fire," if ignis fa'iiu.-, which has now quite put out "firedrake," 
 the older name for these meteors, had not been, when he wrote, still 
 strange to the language, or quite recent to it ; ' Trench, Eng. Past 
 and Present, lect. iv. 
 
 IGNOBLE, not noble, mean, base. (P., - L.) In Shak. Rich, 
 in, iii. 7. 127. — F. ignoble, 'ignoble;' Sherwood's index to Cot- 
 grave. — Lat. (g'woW/.'.. — Lat. i-, short for in-, not; and gnobilis, later 
 nobilis, noble. See I- and Noble. Der. ignobl-y, ignoble-ness. And 
 see Ignominy. 
 
 IGNOMINY, disgrace, dishonour. (F.,_L.) In Shak. I Hen. 
 IV, V. 4. 100. — F. ignominie, ' ignominy ; ' Cot. — Lat. ignominia, dis- 
 grace. —Lat. i-, short for in-, not; and gnomini-, crude form of 
 gnomen, later nomen, name, renown. See Name. Der. ignomini-otis, 
 ignomini-ous-ly, -ness. See Ignore. 
 
 IGNORE, not to know, to disregard. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. — 
 F. ignorer, 'to ignore, or be ignorant of;' Cot. — Lat. ignorare, not to 
 know. — Lat. 1'-, short for in-, not ; and the base gnd-, seen in gnoscere, 
 later nofcere, to know. See Know. Der. ignorant, in the Remedie 
 of Love, St. ,^4, pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 323 b, from F. 
 ignorant (Cot.), which from Lat. ignorant-, stem of pres. pt. oi ignorare ; 
 ignoranl-ly; also ignorance, in early use, Ancren Riwle, p. 278, 1. 7, 
 from F. ignorance (Cot.), which from Lat. ignoranlia, ignorance. Also 
 ignoramus, formerly a law term ; ' Ignoramus (i. e. we are ignorant) 
 is properly written on the bill of indictments by the grand enquest, 
 empanelled on the inquisition of causes criminal and publick, when 
 they mislike their evidence, as defective or too weak to make good 
 the presentment ; ' Blount's Law Diet., 1691 ; cf. Minsheu. 
 
 IGUANA, a kind of American lizard. (Span.,— W. Indian.) 
 ' The iguana ' is described in a translation of Buffon's Nat. Hist., 
 London, 1792, vol. ii. 263. Also called guana. — Span, iguana. 
 p. ' Cuvier states, on the authority of Hemandes and Scaliger, that 
 it was originally a St. Domingo word, where it was pronounced by the 
 natives hiuana or igoana;' Beeton's Diet, of Universal Information. 
 Littre gi\es yuana as a Caiibbean word, cited by Oviedo in 1525. 
 
 Ill- (1), the form assumed by the prefix in- ( = Lat. in, prep.) when 
 followed by /. Exx. : il-lapse, il-lation, il-lision, il-liide, il-luminate, 
 il-lu:ion, illustrate, illustrious. See In- (2). 
 
 IL- (2), the form assumed by the prefix in-, used in a negative 
 sense, when followed by /. Exx. : il-legal, il-legible, il-legiliinate, 
 il-liheral. il-licit, il-liniilable, il-lilerate, il-looical. See In- (3). 
 
 ILIAC, pertaining to the smaller intestines. (F., — L.) 'The 
 iliacke passion is most sharpe and grieuous ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. XXX. c. 7. — F. iliaque, 'of or belonging to the flanks;' Cot. 
 Formed as if from Lat. iliacus * (not given in White's Diet.), adj. 
 regularly formed from Lat. ilia, sb. pi. the flanks, groin. 
 
 ILIAD, an epic poem by Homer. (L., — Gk.) Called ' Homer's 
 Iliads' by the translator Chapman. — Lat. Iliad-, stem of Ilias, the 
 Iliad. — Gk. 'lAtdS-, crude form of IKids, the Iliad. — Gk. "lAios, llios, 
 the city of llus ; commonly known as Troy. — "lAos, llus, the grand- 
 father of Priam, and son of Tros (whence Troy). 
 
 ILL, evil, bad, wicked. (Scand.) The comp. and super!, forms 
 are Worse, Worst, q. v. M. E. ///, ille, Ormulum, 6647 ; common 
 as adv., Havelok, 1165; chiefly used in poems which contain several 
 Scand. words. — Icel. illr, adj. ill ; also (better) written illr. + Dan. 
 tide (for ille), adv. ill, badly. + Swed. ilia, adv. ill, badly. p. • The 
 long vowel in Icel. is a mark of contraction ; illr is nothing but a 
 contraction of the word which appears in A. S. as yfel, and in mod. 
 E. as evil. See Evil. Der. ill, adv., ill, sb. ; ill-ness, ^Lacb. i. 5. 21 
 (not in early use) ; ill-blood, ill-bred, ill-breeding, ill-favoured, ill-natured, 
 ill-starred, ill-will. 
 
 ILLAPSE, a gliding in, sudden entrance. (L.) Rare. ' The 
 illapse of some such active substance or powerful being, illapsing 
 into matter,' &c. ; Hale, Origin, of Mankind, p. 321 (R.) Coined (in 
 imitation of lapse) from Lat. illapsus, a gliding in. See II- (1) and 
 Lapse. Der. illapse, vb. 
 
 ILLATION, an inference, conclusion. (F., — L.) ' Illation, an 
 inference, conclusion ;' Blount's Clloss., ed. 1674; and in Cotgrave. 
 — F. illa'ion, 'an illation, inference;' Cot. — Lat. acc. illationem, 
 from nom. illatio, a bringing in, inference. — Lat. il- = in-, prefix, in; 
 and latus = tlatus, borne, carried, brought = Gk. tA.;;tos, borne, from 
 VTAL, to lift. See 11- (i) and Tolerate. ^ Since /atos is used 
 as the pp. of ferre, to bear, whence in-fer-ence, the senses of illation 
 and inference are much the same. Der. il-lative (rare), il-lative-ly. 
 
 ILLEGAL, contrary to law. (L.) 'Not an illegal violence;' 
 Milton, Reason of Church Government, b. ii (R.) And in Kersey. 
 From II- (2) and Legal. p. Prob. suggested by the sb. illegality, 
 which is in earlier use, from F. illegality, 'illegality;' Cot. Der. 
 illegal-ily (but see remark); illegal-ly, illegal-ise. 
 
 ILLEGIBLE, not to be read. (F., — L.) 'The secretary poured 
 the ink-bottle all over the writings, and so defaced them that they 
 were made altogether illegible;' Howell (in Todd; no reference). 
 Coined from II- (2) and Legible. Der. illegibl-y, illegible-ness ; 
 also iller:ihil-i-tv. 
 
 ILLEGITIMATE, not born in wedlock. (L.) In Shak. Troil. 
 v. 7. i». F'rom II- (2) and Legitimate. Der. illegitimate-ly, 
 illegilimac-y. 
 
 ILLIBERAL, niggardly, mean. (F.. — L.) 'Illiberal, niggardly;' 
 Coles' Diet., ed. 1684. Bacon has illiberali ie ; Essay vii (Of Parents). 
 From II- (2) and Liberal. Der. illiberal-ly, illibtral-i-ty. 
 
 ILLICIT, unlawful. (F.,— L.) ' Illicilous, Illicite, unlawful;' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1684. — F. illicite, ' illieitous;' Cot. — Lat. illicitus, 
 not allowed. — Lat. il- = in- = ¥.. un-, not ; and licitus, pp. of licere, to 
 be allowed, to be lawful. ' Licet, it is left to me, open to me (cf. 
 KaraXilimat, viroKe'inaat) is the intransitive to linquere, to leave; 
 and is related to it as pendet is to pendi're, jacet to jacire ; ' Curtius, 
 
 ii. 61. See Leave, verb, and License. Der. illicit-ly, illicit-ness. 
 ILLIMITABLE, boundless. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 892. 
 
 From II- (2) and Limitable; see Limit. Der. illimitabl-y, illimit- 
 able-ness. 
 
 ILLISION, a striking against. (L.) In Holland's Plutarch, p. 
 867 ; and Sir T. Browne, Vuig. Errors, b. iii. e. 27, part 10. Formed 
 (by analogy with F. sbs. from Lat. accusatives) from Lat. illisio, a 
 striking or dashing against. — Lat. il- = in, prep, against; and Icesus, 
 pp. of Iddere, to strike, hurt. See II- (1) and Lesion. 
 
 ILLITERATE, unlearned, ignorant. (L.) In Shak. Two Gent. 
 
 iii. I. 296. — Lat. illileratus, unlettered. — Lat. il- = in- = E. un-, not ; and 
 li'era'ns, literate. See II- (2) and Literal. Der. illiterate- ly, -ness. 
 
 ILLOGICAL, not logical. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 From II- (2) and Logical ; see Logic. Der. ilto'^ncal-ly, -ness. 
 
 ILLtJDE, to deceive. (L. ; or F., — L.) 'I cannot he illuded;' 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 166. Cf. F. Hinder, ' to illude, delude, mock;' 
 Cot. — Lat. illudere, pp. illusus, to make sport of, mock, deceive. 
 — Lat. il- = in-, on, upon; and ludere, to play. .See II- (i) and 
 Ludicrous. Der. illus-ion, q. v. ; also illus-ive, Thomson, To 
 .Seraphina, 1. 2 ; illus-ive-ly, illus-ive-ness. 
 
 ILLUMINATE, to enlighten, light up. (L.) In the Bible, 
 A. v., lleb. X. 32 ; Shak. Jul. Cresar, i. 3. 1 10. But properly a pp., 
 as in Bacon, Adv. of Learning, b. i. 7. § 3; G. Douglas, tr. of Virgil, 
 prol. to bk. xii., 1. 54. [Older writers use illumine; see Dunbar, 
 Thrissill and Rois, st. 3. We also find the shortened form illume, 
 Hamlet, i. I. 37. Both from F. illuminer; Cot.] — Lat. illuminatus, 
 Heb. X. 32 (Vulgate) ; pp. of ilhiminare, to give light to. —Lat. il-, 
 for in, on, upon; and himiuare, to light up. — Lat. lunun-, stem of 
 lumen, light. See II- (i) and Luminary. Der. illuminat-ion, 
 illuminat-ive, illuminat-or ; also illumine (see above), for which Gower 
 uses enlumine, C. A. iii. 86 ; whence the short form illume (see above), 
 with which cf. relume, Oth. v. 2. 13. 
 
 ILLUSION, deception, false show. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 1 446. — F. illusion, 'illusion ;' Cot. — Lat. acc. illusioneni, from nom. 
 illusio, a deception. — Lat. illusus, pp. of illudere. See Illude ; which, 
 also see for Hhnive. 
 
 ILLUSTRATE, to throw light upon. (L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, 
 iii. 2. 181. Properly a pp. ; see L. L. L. iv. I. 65 ; v. i. 128. — Lat. 
 illustratns, pp. ol illustrare, to light up, throw light on. — Lat. for 
 in, upon ; and lustrare, to enlighten. .See Illustrious. Der. illus- 
 trat-or, illustrat-inn, illustrat-ive, illuslrat-ive-ly ; and see below. 
 
 ILLUSTRIOUS, bright, renowned. (F.,-L. ; or L.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. i. I. 178. A badly coined word ; either from F. illustre, by 
 adding -ous, or from the corresponding Lat. illustris, bright, renowned ; 
 the former is more likely. [Its form imitates that of industrious, which 
 is correct.] p. The origin of Lat. illustris is disputed. Accord- 
 ing to one theory, it is from Lat. lustrum, a lustration, which is prob. 
 to be referred to V^U, to wash; see Lustration. Or, more likely, 
 it stands for illuc-s-tris, from the base luc- seen in luc-id-us, bright 
 (shortened to lu in lu-men, light, lu-na, moon) ; see Lucid. -y- The 
 prefix is the prep, in ; see II- (l). Der. illustrious-ly, -ness. 
 
 IM- (i), prefix. (F., — L. ; or E.) A. In some words, im- is a 
 corruption of the O. French prefix em-, but is spelt im- (as sometimes 
 in later F.) by confusion with the Latin prefix im- whence it is de- 
 rived. B. And further, by a confusion arising from the double use 
 of the prefix in- (which is both Eng. and Lat.) it was often looked 
 upon as a fair substitute for the E. in, and is prefixed to words of 
 purely E. origin, when the next letter is 6 or p. Exx. : im-bed, im- 
 bitter, im-body, im-bo'om, im-bower, im-brown ; and similarly im~park. 
 
282 
 
 IM- 
 
 IMMOBILITY. 
 
 IM- (2), prefix. (L.) In many words, im- = in-, from the Lat prep. ® IMBRUE, IMBHEW, EMBREW, to moisten, drench. (F., - 
 
 tn, m ; the next letter being b, m, or p. Ex.\. : im-bue, tm-msrge, 
 im-migrale, im-mi'ienf, im-tnit, im-pel, im pend, &c. 
 
 IM- (.^), prefix. (F., — L.) In some words im- = Y. itn- = ha.t. im-, 
 substituted for in-, negative prefix, when the letter following is b, m, or 
 p. See In- {?,). Exx. : im-becile, im-media/e, im-memorial, im-mense, 
 im-7nodeU, im tnnnily, im-palpable, &c. And see Im- (l). 
 
 IMAGE, a likeness, statue, idol, figure. (F"., — L.) In Chaucer, 
 C. T. 420, 14167. — F. it/tage, ' an image; ' Cot. — Lat. imasrinem, acc. 
 of imago, a likeness. Formed, with suffix -ago, from the base im- 
 seen in im-itari, to imitate. See Imitate. Der. image-ry, Chaucer, 
 Ho. of Fame. iii. 100; Cower, C. A. ii. 320; also imag-ine, q. v. 
 IMAGINE, to conceive of, think, devise. (F., — L.) M. E. ima- 
 ginen; Chaucer, C.T. 5309. — F. imaginer, ' to imagine, think;' Cot. 
 — Lat. imaginari, pp, imagi/iali/s, to picture to one's self, imagine — 
 Lat. imagin-, stem of imago, a likeness ; see Image. Der. imagiu-er ; 
 imagin-able. Sir T. More, Works, p. 1193d; imagin-abl-y. imagin-able- 
 ness; imagin-ar-y. Com. of Errors, iv. 3. 10; imagin-at-ion, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 15223; imagin-at-ive = M.E. imaginatif, Chaucer, C.T. 11406; 
 im^giii-at-ive-ness. 
 
 IMBALM, the same as Embalm, q. v. (F.) Milton has im- 
 bnlm'd, Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 6, 1. 7. 
 IMBANK, the same as Embank, q. v. (F. and E.) 
 IMBARGO, the same as Embargo, q. v. (Span.) In Coles' 
 Diet. ed. 1684. 
 
 1MB ARK, the same as Embark, q.v. (F.) In Minsheu,ed. 1627. 
 
 IMBECILE, feeble. (F., — L ) ' We in a manner were got out 
 of God's possession ; were, in respect to Him, become imbecile and 
 lost;' BaiTow, Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 22 (R.) [Formerly a rare word 
 as an adj. ; but the verb to imbccill (accented on the penultimate) was 
 rather common ; see note below ] Imhecili'y is in Shak. Troil. i. 3. 
 114. — O.F. imbecille, 'weak, feeble;' Cot. — Lat. imbecillum or ini- 
 becillem, acc. of imbecillus or imbecillis, feeble. Root uncertain. 
 Der. imbecil-i-ty. ({jy- The examples in R. shew that the verb to 
 
 imbccill or inibccel, to weaken, enfeeble, was once tolerably well 
 known. It also meant ' to diminish ' or ' subtract from,' and this is 
 prob ibly the origin of our modern E. embezzle, to purloin, the etymo- 
 logy of which is not given in its proper place. The example from 
 Udal, on the Revelation of St. John, c. 16, shews the intermediate 
 stage in the sense. It runs as lollows : ' The seconde plage of the 
 seconde angell, as the seconde iudgemente of God againste the regi- 
 ment of Rome, and this is iniheielyiige and dimynishe [diminution] of 
 their power and dominion, many landes and people fallynge from 
 them.' The quotations (in R.) from Drant's tr. of Horace, b. i. sat. 5 
 and sat. 6, introduce the lines : ' So tyrannous a monarchic imbecelyng 
 freedome, than' [then] ; and: 'And so imbecill all theyr strengthe that 
 they are naught to me.' These lines completely establish the accen- 
 tuation of the verb, and further illustrate its sense. See Embezzle, 
 and the quotations in Richardson under embezzle, imbecile, and im- 
 bezzle. The old word bezzle, to squander, is still the same word, with 
 loss of the first syllable. 
 
 IMBED, to lay, as in a bed. (E. ; with F. prefx.) In Todd's 
 Johnson. I^rom Im- (i) and Bed. 
 
 IMBIBE, to drink in. (F..-L. ; or L.) In Blount's Gloss , ed. 
 1674. — F. imbiber, in use in the i6th cent. — Lat. imbibere, to drink 
 in. — Lat. i'm- = !«, in ; bibcre. io AnnU.. See Bib. Bibere 
 is a reduplicated form from the base BI. weakened form of PI, to 
 diink. — ^PA, to drink ; cf Skt. pti, to drink ; pibdmi, I drink. See 
 Potation. % Or taken immediately from Latin. Der. imbib- 
 
 il-ion, once a common term in alchemy ; see Ben Jonson, Alchemist, 
 ii. I (.Subtle). Der. imbue, q.v.; imbrue, q.v. 
 
 IMBITTER, to render bitter. (E. ; with F. prefix.) 'Why 
 loads he this imbilterd life with shame?' Dryden, tr. of Homer's 
 Iliad, b. i. From Im- (i) an<l Bitter. 
 
 IMBODY, the same as Embody. (E. ; with F. prefix.) See 
 Milton, P. L. i. 574 ; Comus, 468. 
 
 IMBORDER', to border. From Im- (i) and Border. In 
 Milton, P. L. ix. 43S. 
 
 IMBOSOM, the same as Embosom. (E. ; with F. prefix.) In 
 Milton, P. L. iii. 75, v. 597. 
 
 IMBOWER, to shelter with a bower. (E. ; with F. prefix.) 
 From Im- ( 1 ) and Bower. In Milton, P. L. i. 304. 
 
 IMBRICATED, bent and hollowed like a gutter-tile. (L.) A 
 term in botany. Both imbricated and imbrication are in Kersey, ed. 
 1 715. — Lat. imbricatiis, pp. oi iinbricare, to cover with a gutter-tile.— 
 Lat. imbric-, stem of imbrex, a gutter-tile. — Lat. imbri-, crude form of 
 imher, a shower of rain. + Gk. ojx^pos, a shower. + Skt. ambkns, 
 water ; abhra, a rain-cloud. Said to be from ABH, to swell. 
 Der. imhricat-ion. 
 
 IMBROWN, to make brown. (E. ; with F. prefix.) From 
 Im- (i) and Brown. In Milton, P. L. iv. 246. 
 
 L.) ' [Mine eyes] With teares no more imbrue your mistresse face ; ' 
 Turberville, The Lover Hoping Assuredly. ' Imbrew'd in guilty 
 blood;' Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 47. — O.F. embrver; Cot. gives 'i'em- 
 briier, to imbrue or bedable himself with.' Allied to O. Ital. im- 
 bevere, which Florio gives as equivalent to imbuire, ' to sinke into, 
 to wet or moisten in, to steepe into, to embrue ; ' cf mod. Ital. 
 imbevere, to imbibe. p. The O. F. embruer is formed, like mod. 
 
 F. abreuver, from a causal verb -bevrer, to give to drink, turned into 
 ■brever in the 1 6th century, and thence into -bruer. See abreuver in 
 Brachet. -y. This causal verb is founded on O. F. bevre (F. boire), 
 to drink ; from Lat. bibere, to drink. S. Hence imbrue is the causal 
 of to imbibe, and signifies ' to make to imbibe,' to soak, drench. See 
 Imbibe. gs* Probably it has often been confounded with imbue, 
 which is really its doublet; see Imbue. Utterly unconnected with 
 E. brew, with which it is sometimes supposed to be allied. 
 
 IMBUE, to cause to drink, tinge deeply. (L.) ' With noysome 
 rage irnbew'd;' Spenser, Ruines of Rome, st. 24, 1. 6. Cf. Milton, 
 P. L. viii. 216. — Lat. imbuere, to cause to drink in. — Lat. im-, for in, 
 in ; and base BU, weakened form of PU, which is the causal from 
 the base BI, to drink, weakened form of PI, to drink. See Imbibe. 
 Doublet, imbrue, q. v. 
 IMITATE, to copy, make a likeness of (L.) ' Imitate and 
 follow his passion;' Sir T. More, Works, 1346b. — Lat. imitaius, 
 pp. o{ imilari, to imitate. Imitari is a frequentative form oiimare*, 
 not found. Root uncertain. Der. imitat-ion, imitat-or, imitat-ive, 
 imitat-ive-ly ; imit-n-hle, imit-a-bil-i-ly, 
 
 IMMACULATE, spotless. (L.) ' The moste pure and imma- 
 culate lamb,' Udal, on St. Walt. c. 26; Shak. Rich. II, v. 3. 61. 
 And in Levins. — Lat. immaculatiis, unspotted. — Lat. /;«- = !«-, not; 
 and mactilatus, pp. of niticulnre, to spot. — Lat. macida, a spot. See 
 Mail (l). Der. immaculate-ly, immaculate ne^s. 
 IMMATERIAL, not material. (F.,-L.) In .Shak. Troil. v. 
 I. 35. — O. F. immateriel, ' immateriall ; ' Cot. See Im- (3) and 
 Material. ^ The final syllable has been changed to -d, to 
 
 make it nearer the Latin. Der. immaterial-ly, -i^e, -i^m, -ist, -i-ty. 
 
 IMMATURE, not mature. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 277. See 
 Im- (3) and Mature. Der. immature-ly, -ness; immalur-ed. 
 
 IMMEASURABLE, not to be measured. (F.,- L ) ' Theire 
 immeiurable outrage;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 590b. See Im- (3) 
 and Measurable. Der. immea^urable-ness, iiiimeaiurabl-y . Doublet, 
 immeme. 
 
 IMMEDIATE, without intervention, direct, present. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Their authoritye is so hygh and so immediate of [riot to] God ; ' 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 893d. — O. F. immediat, 'immediate;' Cot, 
 See Im- (3) and Mediate. Der. immediale-ly, -ness. 
 
 IMMEMORIAL, beyond the reach of memory. (F.,-L.) 
 ''I'heir immemorial antiquity;' Howell, Familiar Letters, b. ii. let. 
 59 (R.) ; let. 60, ed. 1678. — F. immemorial, 'without the compasse, 
 scope, or reach of memory ; ' Cot. See Im- (3) and Memorial. 
 Der. immemorial-ly. 
 
 IMMENSE, immeasurable, very large. (F., -L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. i. 790 ; and in Cotgrave. — F. immense, ' immense ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 immensus, immeasurable. — Lat. im- = in-, not; and tnensus, pp. of 
 metiri, to measure. See Im- (3) and Mete. Der. immense-ly, im- 
 mense-ness, immens-i-ty ; immem-ur-able, from memuriis, fut. pp. of 
 metiri ; im?nen^-ur-abii-i-ty. 
 
 IMMERGE, to plunge into. (L.) ' Immerged, or Immersed, dipt 
 in or plunged ;' also 'Immerse, to plunge or dip over head and ears;' 
 Kersey, ed. 171,5. hnmerse occurs as a pp. in Bacon, Nat. Hist. s. 
 
 — immergere, pp. immer'us, to plunge into. — Lat. = 
 in, into ; and mergere, to plunge, sink. See Im- (2) and Merge. 
 Der.- immerse, from pp. immersus ; immers-ion. 
 
 IMMIGRATE, to migrate into a country. (L.) ' Hitherto I 
 have considered the Saracens, either at their immigra'ion into Spain 
 about the ninth century,' &c. ; Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, Diss. i. ; 
 ed. 1840, vol. i. p. xviii. The verb is quite modern. — Lat. immi- 
 gratus, pp. of immigrare, to migrate into. See Im- (2) and Mi- 
 grate. Der immigral-ion ; immigrant. 
 
 IMMINENT, projecting over, near at hand. (L.) 'Against the 
 sinne imminent or to come;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 370b. — Lat. 
 imminent-, stem of pres. part, of imminere, to project over. — Lat. im- 
 = in, upon, over; and minere, to jut out. See Eminent. Der. 
 imminent-ly ; imminence, Shak. Troil. v. 10. 13. 
 
 IMMIT, to send into, inject. (L.) ' Immit, to, squirt, or convey 
 into; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. Immission is in Bp. Taylor, Great Exem- 
 plar, pt. ii. dis. 12 (R.) — Lat. immittere, pp. immissus, to send into. 
 See Im- (2) and Missile. Der. immiss-ion, from pp. immissus. 
 
 IMMOBILITY, steadfastness. (F., - L.) ' The earth's settled- 
 ness and immobility ;' Wilkins, That the Earth may be a Planet, b. ii. 
 prop. 5 (R.) — F. immobilitc, ' steadfastnesse ;' Cot. — Lat. acc. immo- 
 
I]m:\ioderate. 
 
 IMPEND. 
 
 283 
 
 bilitatem, from Lat. immobilitaf, immobility. — Lat. immobilis, immove- 
 able. See Im- (^i") and Mobile. 
 
 IMMODERATE, not moderate. (L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 2. 
 131. Sir T. More has immodera'ely; Works, p. 87a, 1. i. — Lat. im- 
 moderatus. See Im- (3) and Moderate. Der. immoderate-h. 
 
 IMMODEST, not "modest. (F.,-L.') In Spenser, F. Q. b. ii. 
 c. 6. St. .— V . iniiu'jdeite, 'immodest;' Cot. — Lat. iwmorfes/Ks. See 
 Im- (3) and Modest. Der. immodest-ly, immodest-y. 
 
 IMMOLATE, to otTer in sacrifice. (L.) Cotgrave has immnlafed, 
 to explain F. ;mmo/<'. — Lat. imtnolatus, pp. of imtmlare, to sacrifice; 
 lit. to throw meal upon a victim, as was the custom. — Lat. iin-^in, 
 upon ; and !?irJa, meal, cognate with E. menl. See Im- (2) and MeaL 
 Der. inunolai-ion, from F. immolation, 'an immolation, sacrifice ;' Cot. 
 
 IMMORAL, not moral, wicked. (F., — L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 Vrom Im- (3) and Moral. Der. iinmoral-ly, -ity. 
 
 IMMORTAL, not mortal. (F.,-L.) M. E. immortal, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5059. — O.F. immortel, ' immortall ; ' Cot. — Lat. immortalis. 
 See Im- (3) and Mortal. Der. immorlal-ly ; immortal-ise, 1 Hen. 
 VI. i. 2. 14!^; immortal-i-ty, Shak. Lucrece, 725. 
 
 IMMOVABLE, not movable ;F.,-L.) M.E. immovable; 
 Test, of Love, ed. 1561. fol. 317 back. col. i, 1. 5. [There are 2 folios 
 called 317.] From Im- (3) and Movable; see Move. Der. 
 inini^ivable-ness, immoval l-y. 
 
 IMMUNITY, freedom from obligation. (F.,-L.) In Hall's 
 Chron. Edw. IV, an. 10 (R.) ; and in Minsheu. — F. immimi/e, ' im- 
 munity;' Cot — Lat. imtnuni'alem, acc. o( immunitas, exemption.— 
 Lat. immvnis, exempt from public services. — Lat. im- = in-, not; and 
 munis, serving, obliging (whence also communis, common). — MU, 
 to bind : see Common. 
 
 IMMURE, to shut up in prison. (F.,-L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 
 126; Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 52. Shak. also has immures, sb. pi. for- 
 tifications, walls, Troilus, prol. 1. 8 ; spelt emures in the first folio. 
 Similarly /mmwre stands for emmure. — 0.¥. emmurer, ' to immure, or 
 wall about;' Cot. — F. era- = Lat. im- = in, in, within ; and F. murer, 
 'to wall;' Cot. — Lat. murare, to wall. — Lat. murus, a wall. See 
 Im- (O and Mural. 
 
 IMMUTABLE, not mutable. (F.,-L.) 'Of an immutable 
 necessitie ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 838 h [not p. 839]. — F. immuta- 
 ble, with same sense as immuable, which is the better form ; both are 
 in Cotgrave. — Lat. !7nm!/toi!7/s. See Im- (3) and Mutable. Der. 
 immtilabl-y, immutable-tiess ; immuta-bili-y. 
 
 IMP, a graft, offspring, demon. (Low Lat., — Gk.) Formerly 
 used in a good sense, meaning ' scion ' or ' offspring.' ' Well worthy 
 tmpC ; ' Spenser, F. Q. i. 9. 6. ' And thou, most dreaded imfe of 
 highest Jove ; ' id. Introd. to b. i. st. 3. M. E. imp, ymp, a graft on 
 a tree ; impen, ympen, to graft. ' I was sumtyme a frere [friar], And 
 the couentes [convent's] gardyner, for to graffe ympes; On limitoures 
 and listres lesynges I ymped ; ' P. Plowman, B. v. 136-8. 'Of feble 
 trees ther comen wretched impes;' Chaucer, C. T. 13962. The pi. 
 sb. impen occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 378, 1. 24; and the pp. 
 i-imped, i. e. grafted, in the same, p. 360, 1. 6. The verb is due to 
 the sb. [The A. S. impian, to graft (Lye), is unauthorised.] — Low 
 Lat. impotiis, a graft, occurring in the Lex Salica ; see the text called 
 Lex Emendata, c. xxvii. § 8. — Gk. 'iixipvros, engrafted; James, i. 21. 
 — Gk. (/iipifiu. to implant. — Gk. €/i- for ei', in ; andtpiiav, to produce, 
 from ^ BHU, to be. See In and Be. ^ From the same source 
 are W. impio, to graft, imp, a graft, scion; Dan. ympe, Swed. ympa, 
 G. iynpfen, O. H. G. impitun, imphvn, to graft ; also F. enter, to graft ; 
 shewing that the word was widely spread at an early period. Der. 
 imp, vb.. Rich. II, ii. i. 292, M. E. impen, as above. 
 
 IMPACT, a striking against, collision. (L.) Modem. 'The 
 quarrel [crossbow-bolt] by that impact driven. True to its aim, fled 
 fatal ;' Southey, Joan of Arc, b. viii. — Lat. imp actus, pp. of impingere, 
 to impinge. See Impinge. % The right form of the sli. 
 
 should rather have been impaction. The word impacted occurs in 
 Holland's Pliny, b. xx. c. 21. 'Impacted, dashed or beaten against, 
 cast or put into; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 IMPAIR, to make worse, injure, weaker. (F., — L.) 'Whose 
 praise hereby no whit impaired is ; ' Spenser, Colin Clout, I. 655. 
 M. E. empeiren, also written enpeiren ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. 
 pr. 3, 1. 3418; b. iv. pr. 6, 1. 4015. — O. F. empeirer (Burguy) ; later 
 empirer, ' to impaire ;' Cot. — Low Lat. impeiorare. to make worse.— 
 Lat. im- = in, with an intensive force ; and Low Lat. peiorare, to make 
 worse. — Lat. peior, worse ; a comparative lorm from a lost positive, 
 and of uncertain origin. 
 
 IMPALE, the same as Empale, q. v. (F.,-L.) In Bloimt's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674 ; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. In Shak. it means ' to 
 surround ;' Troilus. v. 7. 5 ; but it is the same word. Der. itnf alement. 
 
 IMPALPABLE, not palpable. (F., - L.) In Holland's Plutarch, 
 p. 193 (R.) ; and in Cotgrave. — F. impalpable, 'impalpable;' Cot. 
 See Im- (3) and Palpable. Der. impalpabl-y. 
 
 ® IMPANEL, IMPANNEL, the same as Empanel, q. v. 
 IMPARITY, want of parity. (F.,- L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. From Im- (3) and Parity; cf. Lat. imparitas. See Pari 
 [No O. F. impariie in Cotgrave.] 
 
 IMPARK, EMPARK, to close for a park. (F.) ' Ivipark, to 
 enclose ... a piece of ground for a park ;' Kersey, ed. 171,!;. ' Not 
 . . . held nor emparked within any laws or limits ; ' Bp. King, Vine 
 Palatme, 1614, p. 32 (Todd). Cf. O. F. emparcker, of which Cot- 
 grave gives the pp. emparc/ic, 'impounded.' Coined from Im- (l) 
 and Park. 
 
 IMPART, to give a part of, communicate. (F., — L.) 'The 
 secret thoughtes imparted with such trust ; ' Surrey, Prisoned in 
 Windsor, 1. 37 ; see Specimens of English, ed. .Skeat, p. 220. — O. F. 
 impart i r, ' to impart;' Cot. — Lat. impariire, impertire, to bestow a 
 share on. — Lat. im-, (or in, on, upon; and partire. partiri, to share.— 
 Lat. par-i-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Der. impart-ible. 
 
 IMPARTIAL, not p.artial. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Rich. II, i. i. 
 115. From Im- (3) and Partial. Der. impartial-ly, impartial-i-ty. 
 
 IMPASSABLE, not to be passed through. (F., - L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. X. 254. From Im- (3) and Passable; see Pass. Der. 
 
 im t-as • ahl-y , itn pas> able-ness. 
 
 IMPASSIBLE, incapable of feeling. (F.,-L.) 'This most 
 pure parte of the soule, . . . deuine, impasnble, and incorruptible;' 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Govcrnour, b. iii. c. 23 (R.) Impasiihiline is in 
 Sir T. More 's Works, p. 1329 b. — F. impassible, ' impa.ssible, scnce- 
 lesse;' Cot. — Lat. imp assibilis, incapable of passion or suflering. — 
 Lat. im- = in-, not; and /ins5!t;7;s, capable of suffering. — Lat. /lasjMs, 
 pp. of paii, to suffer. See Im- (3) and Passion, Patience. 
 
 Der. iiiipa^sihle-ne'S, iynpassihili-ly. 
 
 IMPASSIONED, roused to strong feeling. (F.,- L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. ix. 67S. From the prefix (m- = Lat. in, with an intensive force; 
 and Passion. Der. A similar formation is impasiionaie, rarely used. 
 
 IMPASSIVE, not susceptible of feeling, not shewing feeling. 
 (F., — L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 455. F"rom Im- (3) and Passive. 
 Der. iinpasnve-ly, -ness; Burton uses impassionate in a like sense (R.) 
 
 IMPATIENT, not patient. (F.,-L.) U. E. impalien'. ' Im- 
 patien' is he that wol not be taught ;' Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, De 
 Superbia, sect. 1. — 1'\ itiipa ient, ■ impatient ;' Cot. See Im- (3) and 
 Patient. Der. impatient-ly, impacience, impacienc-y. 
 
 IMPAWN, to pledge. {¥.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 21 ; Hamlet, 
 V. 2. 155, I 71. From im-, prefix, a substitute for F. eni- = L. im-, in ; 
 and pajvu ■ see Im- (i) and Pawn. 
 
 IMPEACH, to charge with a crime. (F.,-L.) The orig. sense 
 is 'to hinder;' and it was once so used. 'The victorie was much 
 hindered and impeached ; ' Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 308 (R.) ' To 
 impeach and stop their breath;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 3. 
 M.E. apechen, a corruption of empechen ; the pp. ajeclied occurs in 
 Shoreham's Poems, ed. Wright ^Percy Soc), p. 38, 1. 24. — O.F". 
 empescher, 'to hinder, let, stop, bar, impeach ;' Cot. p. There 
 
 is also an old F. form empee-cher, in which the s again appears to 
 be merely adventitious. Littre and Scheler connect these with Prov. 
 empedegar, which they cite; and these forms may all be derived from 
 Low Lat. impedicare, to fetter. Impedicare is from the prefix im- = in, 
 in, on ; and pedica, a fetter, from / edi-, crude form o( pes, a foot ; see 
 Im- (1) and Eoot. y. At the same time, the Span, evipachar, 
 
 Ital. impacciare, to delay, are to be referred to Low Lat. impactare* 
 (not found), a frequentative from impingere, pp. impacius, to bind, to 
 fasten. Impingere is compounded of im- = in, in, on ; and pangere 
 (base PAG), to fasten, from y' PAK, to bind ; cf. Skt. pa(}, to bind, 
 piiqa, a fetter, Gk. v-qyvvfu. 1 fix. It is very likely that the two 
 sources may have been more or less confusefl, and may both have 
 influenced the O. F. empescher. See Despatch. Der. impeach-er, 
 impench-able ; impeach-ment, Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 15. 
 
 IMPEARL, to adorn with pearls. (F.) In Milton, P. L. v. 747. 
 From Im- (i) and Pearl. 
 
 IMPECCABLE, not liable to sin. (J..) 'Impeccable, that cannot 
 offend or do amiss;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. impeccabilis, 
 faultless. — Lat. im-, for in-, negative prefix ; and peccabilis, peccable. 
 See Im- (3) and Peccable. Der. imteccabili-ty. 
 
 IMPEDE, to obstruct. (L.) In Macbeth, i. 5. 29. The sb. im- 
 pediment is commoner, and earlier; in Wyatt, Ps. 102 (R.) — Lat. 
 impedire, to intangle the feet, obstruct. — Lat. !m- = in, in ; and pedi-, 
 crude form of pes, a foot ; see Im- (2) and Foot. Der. impedi-ment, 
 impedi-i-ive. 
 
 IMPEL, to drive forward, urge. (L.) 'The flames impell'd;' 
 Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 230. — Lat. impellere, pp. impulsus, to 
 urge on. —Lat. im- = in, on, forward; and pellere, to drive. See 
 Im- (2) and Pulsate. Der. impell-ent, impell-er; and (from pp. 
 impulsus) im-'ulse, Milton, P. L. iii. 120; impuls-ion, id. Sams. Agon. 
 422: impuls-ive, impuls-ive-ly, impuls-ive-ness. 
 
 IMPEND, to hang over, be near. (L.) Milton has impendent. 
 
£84 
 
 IMPENETRABLE. 
 
 IMPOSITION. 
 
 P. L. ii. 177, V. 891. — Lat. impendere, to hang over. — Lat. -im-^in,^ 
 on, over; and pendcre, to hang. See Im- (2) and Pendant. 
 Der. itntend-in^ ; also impend-en/, from the stem of the pres. part. 
 
 IMPENETRABLE, not penetrable. ^F., - L.) In Sir T. Elyot, 
 The Govemour, b. i. c. 23 ; Shak. Merch. Van. iii. 3. 18. — F. impene- 
 trable, ' impenetr.-ible ;' Cot. See Im- (3) and Penetrate. Der. 
 impenetrahl-y, Milton, P. L. vi. 400 ; impenelrabili-ty. 
 
 IMPENITENT, not penitent. (F.,-L.) Sir T. More has both 
 impenitent and impenitence; Works, p. 573a. From Im- (3) and 
 Penitent. Der. impenitent-ly, impenitence ; impenitenc-y, Bible, A. V. 
 heading to Isa. ix. 
 
 IMPERATIVE, authoritative. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu.-O.F. 
 imperatif, 'imperative, imperious ; the imperative mood in grammer;' 
 Cot. — Lat. imperaliims, due to a command. — Lat. itnperatum, a com- 
 mand; neut. of imperatiis, pp. oS imperare, to command. — Lat. im- = 
 in; and parare, to make ready, order. See Im- (i) and Parade. 
 Der. i/npera-tive-ly ; and see imperial. 
 
 IMPERCEPTIBLE, not perceptible. (F.,-L.) ' Hang on such 
 small imperceptible strings' \jiot things]; Cowley, Davideis, b. iv ; last 
 line of sect. 25. — F. imperceptible, 'imperceptible;' Cot. See Im- (3) 
 and Perceptible, Perceive. Der. imperceplibl-y, imperceptible-neis, 
 imperceplibili-ly. 
 
 IMPERFECT, not perfect. (F., - L.) Really of Frmch origin, 
 but conformed to the Latin spelling. M. E. imparfit, inparjit, inper- 
 fit ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 50 ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 9, 
 1. 2291. — O. F. imperfeit (Burguy) ; imperfaict (Cotgrave). — Lat. im- 
 perfecim. See Im- (3) and Perfect. Der. imperfect-ly, imperfect- 
 nesf, imperfecl-ion. 
 
 IMPERIAL, relating to an empire. (F.,-L.) M. E. emperial, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 61, 113. — O.F'. emperial (Burguy); later imperial 
 (Cot.). — Lat. imperialis, belonging to an empire. — Lat. itnperium, an 
 empire. See Empire. Der. imperial-ly, imperial-ism, imferial-ist ; 
 also (from Lat. imperium) imperi-ous, Hamlet, v. I. 236, Oth. ii. 3. 
 2 76 ; imperi-ous-ly, imperi-ovi-ness. 
 
 IMPERIL, to put in peril. (E. and F.,-L.) In Ben Jonson, 
 Magnetic Lady, at the end of Act ii ; Probee's second speech. F'rom 
 Im- (i) and Peril. 
 
 IMPERISHABLE, not perishable. (F.,-L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. vi. 435. — t. imperishable, ' unperishable ; ' Cot. See Im- (3) 
 and Perish. Der. imperishahl-y, imperithable-ness, imperi>kabil-i-ly. 
 
 IMPERSONAL, not personal. (F.,-L.) In Levins. Ben Jonson 
 treats of impersonal verbs; Eng. Grammar, b. i. c. 16. — F. impersonnel, 
 ' impersonall ; ' Cot. — Lat. impersonalis. See Im- (3) and Person. 
 Der. impersonal-ly, impersonal-i-ly. 
 
 IMPERSONATE, to personify, to personate or represent a 
 person's qualities. (L.) 'The masques . . . were not only furnished 
 by the heathen divinities, but often by the virtues and vices itnper- 
 ionated;' Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, sect. Ixi ; ed. 1840, iii. 400. 
 From Lat. im- = in, used as a prefix ; and personate. See Im- (2) 
 and Person. Der. impersonal-ion. 
 
 IMPERTINENT, not pertinent, trifling, rude. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 impertinent ; Chaucer, C. T. 7930. — F. impertinent, ' impertinent, unfit ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. impertinent-, stem of imperiinens, not belonging to. See 
 Im- (3) and Pertinent, Pertain. Der. impertinence, Milton, 
 p. L. viii. 19s : impertinenc-y, K. Lear, iv. 6. 178 ; impertitient-ly. 
 
 IMPERTURBABLE, not easily disturbed. (L.) In Ash's 
 Diet., ed. 177=,. — Lat. impertnrbabilis, that cannot be disturbed. See 
 Im- (3) and Perturb. Der. imperturbahili-ty. 
 
 IMPERVIOUS, impassable. (L.) In Cowley, Ode upon Dr. 
 Harvey, st. ii. 1. 6; and in Milton, P. L. x. 254. — Lat. imperuius, im- 
 passable ; the Lat. -7is being turned into E. -ous, as in ardmis, con- 
 spicuous, &c. — Lat. im- = in- = E. un-, not ; per, through ; and uia, a 
 way. .See Viaduct. Der. impervions-ly, ->iess. 
 
 IMPETUS, sudden impulse, violent push. (L.) In Boyle's 
 Works, vol. i. p. 138 (R.) — Lat. impetus, an attack, impulse ; lit. ' a 
 falling on.' — Lat. im- = in, on, upon; and pelere, to seek, tend to, lit. 
 to fly or fall.- VP AT, to fall, fly; cf Skt. pat, to fly, E.fnd, to light 
 on ; see Im- (2) and Find. Der. impetu-ous, Spenser, F.Q. iii. 9. 16, 
 from F. impetueux, which from Lat. impetuosus ; impetu-ous-ly, impetu- 
 ous-ness , impelu-os-i-ty. 
 
 IMPIETY, want of piety. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Much Ado, iv. i. 
 105. — F. impietc, 'impiety;' Cot. See Im- (3) and Piety. And 
 see Impious. 
 
 IMPINGE, to strike or fall against. (L.) 'Impinge, to hurl or 
 throw against a thing ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1678. — Lat. impingere, 
 pp. impactus, to strike upon or against. — Lat. im- = in, on ; and pan- 
 gere, to fasten, also to strike. — y'PAK, to fasten; see Im- (2) and 
 Peace. Der. impact, q. v. 
 
 IMPIOUS, not pious, wicked. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Haml. i. 2. 
 94. Coined from Im- (3) and Pious. [The O. F. word is inipie.'] 
 Der. impious-ly, -ness ; and see impiety. 
 
 IMPLACABLE, not to be appeased. (F.,-L.) 'Bering Im- 
 placable anger;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 83 a. — F. implacable, ' un- 
 placable ; ' Cot. — Lat. implacabilis. See Im- (3) and Placable. 
 Der. implacibili-ty. 
 
 IMPLANT, to plant in. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu ; and Milton, 
 P. L. xi. 23. — F". implanter, ' to implant, to fix, or set into ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. im- = in, in; and plantare, to plant. See Im- (i) and Plant. 
 Der. iinplatit-at-ion. 
 IMPLEAD, to urge a plea or suit at law. (F., — L.) In Acts, xix. 
 38 (A. v.); and Fuller, Hist, of Waltham Abbey, § 16 (p. 10, ed. 
 l6i;5). See Im- (1) and Plead. Der. implead-er. 
 IMPLEMENT, a utensil, tool. (Low Lat., -L.) In Hamlet, i. 
 
 1. 74. — Low Lat. imple/nenium, an accomplishing; hence, means for 
 accomplishing. — Lat. implere, to fill, discharge, execute. — Lat. iin- 
 = in, in ; and plere, to fill- y'PAR, to fill ; see Im- (2) and Full. 
 IMPLICATE, to involve. (L.) Cot. has implication, to trans- 
 late F. implication ; the verb is later, in Ash's Diet. ed. 1775, and in 
 Boyle's Works, cited (without a reference) by Todd. — Lat. implicatus, 
 pp. of implicare, to infold, involve. — Lat. im- = in, in; and plica, a 
 fold. See Im- (-) and Ply. Der. implicat-ion, from F. implication ; 
 also implicit, Milton, P. L. vii. 323, from Lat. implicitus, pp. ol impli- 
 care ; implicit-ly, -ness ; and see imply. 
 
 IMPLORE, to entreat, beg earnestly. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. iii. II. 18; used as a sb., id. ii. 5. 37. — F. implorer, 'to im- 
 plore;' Cot. — Lat. implorare, to implore. — Lat. im- = in, on, upon; 
 and plorare, to wail. See Im- (i) and Deplore. Der. implor-ing-ly. 
 
 IMPLY, to mean, signify. (F., — L.) 'It implyetk first repug- 
 nance:' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1 127 b. A coined word ; from Im- (1) 
 and Ply, as if from an O. F. implier ; but the O. F. form was im- 
 pliquer, a doublet of the more orig. form emploier. Doublets, 
 implicate, q.v. ; employ, q. v. 
 
 IMPOLITE, not polite. (L.) ' I never saw such impolite con- 
 fusion at any country wedding in Britain ;' Drummond, Trav. (let. 3. 
 1744), p. 76 (Todd). — Lat. impolitus, unpolished, rude. See Im- (3) 
 and Polite. Der. impolite-ly, -ness. 
 
 IMPOLITIC, not politic. (L.,-Gk.) 'They [the merchants] 
 do it impoliticly;^ Bacon, Report on the Petition of the Merchants (R.) 
 Spelt impoliiick in Phillips and Kersey. From Im- (3) and Politic. 
 Der. im-politic-ly. 
 
 IMPONDERABLE, without sensible weight. (L.) Modem. 
 The older word is imponderous ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg Errors, b. ii. 
 c. 5. § 10. From Im- (3) and Ponderable or Ponderous. 
 IMPORT, to bring in from abroad, to convey, signify, interest. 
 (F., — L. ; or L.) In the sense ' to bring in from abroad,' the word 
 is Latin. ' It importeth also playne and open blasphemy ; ' Sir T. 
 More, Works, pp. 325, 326a. — F\ importer; ' ce\a. i?nporte moult, that 
 imports much, that is of great consequence;' Cot. — Lat. importare, 
 to import, bring, introduce, cause. — Lat. im- = in, in; and portare, to 
 carry ; see Port (i). Der. import, sb. ; import-ant, L. L. L. v. i. 104, 
 from F. important, pres. pt. ; imporlant-ly ; importance, Wint. Ta. v. 
 
 2. 20, from F. importance ; also import-er, import-at-ion. 
 IMPORTABLE, intolerable. (F.,-L.) Obsolete. In the 
 
 Prayer of Manasscs (A. V.) ; Spenser, Y. Q. ii. 8. 35 ; and earlier, in 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9020. — F. importable, ' intoUerable ; ' Cot. — Lat. im- 
 portabilis, that cannot be borne. See Im- (3) and Port (i). 
 
 IMPORTUNE, to molest, urge with eager solicitation. (F.,-L.) 
 In Ant. and Cleop. iv. 15. 19 ; Meas. i. i. 57. Formed from M. E. 
 importune, adj., molesting, troublesome; cf. 'And for he nill be impor- 
 tune Unto no man, ne onerous;' Rom. of the Rose, 5635. — O.F. 
 importuyi, ' importunate, urgent, earnest with, troublesome ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. importunus, unfit, unsuitable, troublesome, grievous, rude. 
 (3. The Lat. importunus (with prefix im- = iu- = ¥,. un-, not) and oppor- 
 tvnus (with prefix ob) are both related to Lat. partus, a harbour, of 
 which the orig. sense was rather approach or access ; so that /'m- 
 /)or/;«n;j = hard of access, unsuitable, <xc. See Port (2). Der. im- 
 portun-i-ty (Levins), from F. importunite = T,a.t. acc. imporlunilatem; 
 also importun-ate (Levins), a coined word ; importun-ate-ly, importun- 
 ate-ness. 
 
 IMPOSE, to lay upon, enjoin, obtrude, palm off. (F., — L.) In 
 Spenser, F". Q. v. 8. 49. — F. imposer, 'to impose;' Cot. — F. !m- = Lat. 
 im- = in, on, upon; and poser, to place; see Im- (i) and Pose. 
 Der. impos-ing, impos-i?ig-ly. 
 IMPOSITION, a laying on, tax, deception. (F.,-L.) 'The 
 second cause of ihimpoficioun;' Remedie of Love, st. 64; a ijth-cent. 
 poem, pr. in some edd. of Chaucer. — F. imposition. — L&t. acc. im- 
 positionem, from nom. imposilio, a laying on. — Lat. imposi/us, pp. of 
 imponere, to lay on. — Lat. im- = in, on ; and ponere, to put, lay ; see 
 Im- (i ) and Position. Der. from same source: impost, from F. im- 
 post, 'an impost, custom ' (Cot.), which from Lat. pp. impositus ; impost- 
 or. Temp. i. 2. 477, from Lat. impostor, a deceiver ; impost-ure. Hall's; 
 jChron, Hen. VI, an. 26, from F. imposture, ' imposture, guile ' (Cot.).- 
 
IMPOSSIBLE. 
 
 IN. 
 
 285 
 
 IMPOSSIBLE, not possible. (F.,-L ) M. E impossible, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6270, 9483. — F. impossible, ' impossible; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 impnssihilis. See Im- (3) and Possible. Der. impossibili-fy. 
 
 IMPOSTHUME, an abscess. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'A boyle or 
 imposthitme Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 25. Also (better) 
 spelt apostume, as in Cotgrave. — O. F. apostume, ' an apostume, an 
 inward swelling full of corrupt matter ; ' Cot. Also (better) spelt 
 aposteme; Cot. — Lat. aposlema, an abscess. — Gk. dnuaTrjfxa, a standing 
 away from ; hence, a separation of corrupt matter. — Gk. dno, from, 
 cognate with E. of, njf; and arr]-, base of i'aTTjfii, I set, place, stand, 
 from y'STA, to stand. See Apo- and Stand. Der. itnposthinn-nte, 
 impos!hmn-at-ion. €S" Here the prefix im- is due to mere cor- 
 
 ruption ; so also in impoverish. 
 
 IMPOSTOR, IMPOST ; see under Imposition. 
 
 IMPOTENT, not potent, feeble. (F.,-L.) M. E. impotent; 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 383. — F. impotent, 'impotent;' Cot. — Lat. impoten/em, 
 acc. of impolens, unable. See Im- (3) and Potent. Der. impotent- 
 ly, impotence, impolenc-y. 
 
 IMPOUND, to put into a pound, as cattle. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, 
 i. 2. 160. From Im- (i) and Pound (2). Der. impound-age. 
 
 IMPOVERISH, to make poor. (F.,-L.) ' Him and his sub- 
 jects still impoverishing ; ' Drayton, Barons' Wars, b. v (R.) And in 
 Minsheu. A corruption from O. F. appovriss-, base of pres. part, of 
 appovrir, 'to impoverish, begger ; ' Cot. Cf. 'appovrissement, an im- 
 poverishment, beggering;' id. — F. a/>- = Lat. ad, towards; and O. F. 
 povre, poor. See Poor. % For a similar corruption of the 
 
 prefix, see Imposthume. Der. impoverish-ment (Cotgrave). 
 
 IMPRACTICABLE, not practicable. (Low Lat.-Gk.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1706, and Kersey, ed. 1715. From Im- (3) and Prac- 
 ticable. Der. impraciicabl-y, impracticable-ness, impracticabili-ty. 
 
 IMPRECATE, to invoke a curse on. (L.) The sb. imprecation 
 (from F. imf recalion) is in earlier use than the verb, and is given in 
 Minsheu. So too: 'the imprecation of the vestall nun Tuccia;' Hol- 
 land, tr. of Pliny, b. xxviii. c. 2. — Lat imprecatus, pp. of imprecari, 
 to call down by prayer. — Lat. im- = in, upon, on ; and precari, to 
 pray. See Im- (2) and Pray. Der. imprecat-ion (see above) ; im- 
 precat-or-y. 
 
 IMPREGNABLE, not to be taken or seized upon. (F.,-L.) 
 
 ' Impreignable cities and strong holdes;' SirT. Elyot, The Governour, 
 b. i. c. 27. [The g is inserted much as in sovereign, and was no doubt 
 once silent.] — O. F. itnprenable, 'impregnable; Cot. — F. !;«- = Lat. 
 im- = in-, negative prefix ; and F. prendre, to take, from Lat. prehen- 
 dere, to seize. See Comprehend and Get. Der. impregnabl-y, 
 impregnabili-ty. 
 
 IMPREGNATE, to render pregnant. (L.) Milton uses impregn, 
 P. L. iv. 500, ix. 737; this is a mere abbreviation, not a true F. form. 
 — Lat. impriBgnatus, pp. of an (unused) imprcegnare, to make preg- 
 nant.— Lat. im- = in, in; and prctgna-, seen in prcEgnans, prcegnas, 
 pregnant. See Im- (2) and Pregnant. Her. impregnat-ion. 
 
 IMPRESS, to imprint, make an impression, press. (L.) M.E. im- 
 pressen, Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1543; Gower, C. A. i. 257. The sb. im- 
 pression is in Chaucer, C. T. 3613. — Lat. impressare, frequentative of 
 imprimere, to impress. — Lat. im- = in, upon; and premere, to press. 
 See Im- (2) and Press. Der. impress, sb.. Two Gent. iii. 2. 6 ; 
 imprese, from Ital. impresa, an emprise, also, an emblem. Rich. II, 
 iii. I. 25 ; impress-ion, Gower, C. A. ii. 14 ; impress-ible, impress-ibl-y, 
 impress-ible-ness, impress-ive, impress-ive-ly, impress-ive-ness. ^ But 
 impress-ment, a seizing of provisions or sailors for public service, is 
 a coined word from the press in Press-gang, q. v. 
 
 IMPRINT, to print upon, impress deeply. (F., — L.) 'Imprinted 
 that feare so sore in theyr imaginacyon ;' Sir T. More, Works, ii96d 
 [not 1197]. From Im- (i) and Print. Der. imprint, sb. (a late 
 word). The O. F. word is empreindre. 
 
 IMPRISON, to put in prison. (F.,-L.) M.E. imprisonen, 
 occurring in a note on p. 464 of Rob. of Glouc, ed. Heame. Put 
 for emprison. — O. F. emprisonner, ' to imprison ; ' Cot. — F. em- = Lat. 
 im- = in, in ; and F. prison, a prison. See Im- (i) and Prison. 
 Der. imprisnn-ment. 
 
 IMPROBABLE, not probable. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 
 4. 141. — F. improbable, 'improbable; ' Cot. See Im- (3) and Pro- 
 bable. Der. improbabl-y, improbabili-ty. 
 
 IMPROMPTU, off hand ; a thing composed extempore. (F. , - L.) 
 ' They were made ex tempore, and were, as the French call them, 
 impromptus ;' Dryden, A Discourse on Satire; in Dryden's Poems, ed. 
 1856, p. 366. — F. impromptu; ' L'lmpromptu de Versailles ' is the 
 title of a comedy by Moliere. — Lat. in prompiu, in readiness ; where 
 promptji is the abl. of promptus, a sb. formed from promere, to bring 
 forward. See In and Prompt. 
 
 IMPROPER, not proper. (F.,-L.) M.'E. improper. ' Tmpro- 
 perlich he demeth fame ; ' Gower, C. A. i. 2 1 . — F. impropre, ' unproper ; ' 
 Cot. From Im- (3) and Proper. Der. improper-ly ; so also 
 
 propriety, in Selden's Illustrations to Drayton's Polyolbion, s. 2 (R.), 
 from im- antl propriety. 
 
 IMPROPRIATE, to appropriate to private use. (L.) ' Canst 
 thou impropriate to thee Augustus' worthy praise?' Drant, tr. of 
 Horace. Ep. to Quinctius (Ep. i. 16, 1. 29). Coined from Lat. im- — 
 in, in, hence to (a person) ; and propriare, to appropriate. — Lat. pro- 
 prius, one's own; see Im- (2) and Proper. Der. impropriat-ion. 
 
 IMPROVE, to make better. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Jul. C»sar, ii. 
 I. 159. 'Approve and improve, approvement and improvement, are 
 used in our old law as respectively equivalent ; ' Richardson. See 
 Blount's Nomolexicon. Improve is a coined word, made with the 
 prefix im- ( = Latin in, in) instead of with the prefix ap- ( = Lat. ad ) 
 but with much the same sense as approve. The latter part of the 
 word is therefore E. prove, F. prouver, Lat. probare. See Approve 
 and Prove. Der. improv-able, improv-abl-y, improv-able-ness, improv- 
 ing-ly, improve-7nen>. Bacon, Essay 34, Of Riches. 
 
 IMPROVIDENT, not provident. (L.) In Shak. i Hen. VI, ii. 
 I. 58. From Im- (3) and Provident; see Provide. Der. 
 improvident-ly, improvidence. Doublet, imprudent. 
 
 IMPROVISE, to recite extemporaneously, bring about on a 
 sudden. (F., — Ital., — L.) Quite modern. Not in Todd's Johnson. 
 
 — F. im/iromer. — Ital. improvvisare, to sing extempore verses. — Ital. 
 improvviso, sudden, unprovided for. — Lat. improuisus, unforeseen.— 
 Lat. im- = in-, negative prefix; and protd^us, pp. of prouidere, to fore- 
 see. See Im- (3) and Provide. Der. improvi>-er, i7nprovis-a/e, 
 improvis-al-ion ; we even find improvis-at-ise. Chambers, Cyclop, of 
 Eng. Literature, ii. 499, col. 2. 
 
 IMPRUDENT, not prudent. (F., - L.) In Cotgrave. Milton 
 has imprudence, P. L. xi. 686. — F. imprudent, ' imprudent ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 imprudent-, stem of imprudens, not prudent. See Im- (3) and Pru- 
 dent. Der. imprudent-ly, imprtidence. 
 
 IMPUDENT, shameless. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 5. 
 
 — F. impudent, ' impudent ; ' Cot. — Lat. impudent-, stem of impudens, 
 shameless. — Lat. im- = in- = ¥.. un-, not; and pndens, modest, jiroperly 
 pres. part, of pudere, to feel shame (a word of doubtful origin). Der. 
 impudeni-ly ; impudence, from F. impudence, ' impudence ' (Cot.). 
 
 IMPUGN, to attack, call in question. (F.,-L.) In rather early 
 use. M.E. impugnen; P. Plowman, B. vii. 147. — F. impugner, ' to 
 impugne, fight or stirre against;' Cot. — Lat. impugnare, to fight 
 against. — Lat. im- = in, against; and pugnare, to fight. See Im- (l) 
 and Pugnacious, Pugilism. Der. impugn-er. impugn-able. 
 
 IMPULSE, IMPULSION, IMPULSIVE ; see Impel. 
 
 IMPUNITY, safety from punishment. (F., - L.) ' As touching 
 both the impunitie and also the recompense of other the informers ; ' 
 Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 1035 (R.) ; and in Cotgrave. — F. impunite, 
 ' impunity ; ' Cot. — Lat. impunitatem, acc. of impunitas, impunity. — 
 Lat. impuni-, crude form of impunis, without punishment. — Lat. 2m- 
 = ^V^- = E. un-, not ; and pana, penalty. See Im- (3) and Pain. 
 
 IMPURE, not pure. (F., — L.) 'Impure and uncleane ; ' Tyn- 
 dall. Works, p. 193, col. 2. — F. impur, 'impure;' Cot. — Lat. !>n- 
 purus. .See Im- (3) and Pure. Der. impure-ly, impure-ness, impur- 
 i-ty, Shak. Lucrece, 854. 
 
 IMPUTE, to place to the account of, reckon against as a fault, 
 ascribe, charge. (F., — L.) In Levins. ' Th' j'm/iu/erf blame ;' Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. I. 20 — F. impufer, 'to impute, ascribe, or attribute unto ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. imputare, to bring into a reckoning. — Lat. im- = in, in ; and 
 putare, to reckon, suppose, orig. to cleanse. — Lat. putus, cleansed, 
 pure ; from the same source as purtts, pure. See Im- (i) and Pure. 
 Der. imput-er, imput-able, imput-abl-y, imput able-ness, imputabd-i-ty ; 
 imput-at-ion, Merch. Ven. i. 3. 13; impiit-at-ive, imput-at-ive-ly. 
 
 IN, prep, denoting presence or situation in place, time, or circum- 
 stances. (E.) M.E. in; passim. — A. S. in; passim. Du. in. ■\- 
 Icel. i. -|- Swed. and Dan. i. + Goth. in. -|- G. in. -J- W. yn. O. 
 Irish in (Fick, i. 486). -f- Lat. in. -|- Gk. ivi, iv. p. In is a weak- 
 ened form of en, appearing in Gk. iv, ev-Sov ; the Gk. ivi seems to be 
 a locative case, and is further related to Gk. dvd, Goth, ana, G. an, 
 E. on ; see On. y. All from ANA, pronominal base of the third 
 person ; ' dvd is evidently a case-form of the demonstrative stem, 
 which is preserved as ana in Sanskrit, as anas ( = Lat. ille) in Lithua- 
 nian, and as ona with the same meaning in Church-Slavonic ; ' Cur- 
 tius, i. 381. Der. inn-er, from A. S. innera, a comparative adj., 
 Grein, ii. 143 ; in-most, M. E. inemaste (written for inuemest), Castel 
 of Love, ed. Weymouth, 1. 809 (Stratmann), from A. S. innemest, an 
 authorised form (Bosworth). The form innermost is doubly 
 
 corrupt, having an inserted r, and 0 substituted for older e ; the cor- 
 rect form is innemest = A. S. innemest above. Even this is a double 
 superlative, with the suffix -est added to the formative ?n which in itself 
 denotes the superlative (as in Latin pri-m-us); see this explained under 
 Aftermost, Foremost. Similarly inmost should rather have been 
 inmest. Der. (continued) : in-ward, q. v. ; also tkere-in, where-in, ivilh.- 
 -in ; in-as-much, in-so-tnuch ; in-ter-, in-tro- ; also inn, q. v. 
 
286 
 
 IN-. 
 
 INCARNATION. 
 
 IN- (i), prefix, in. (E.) In some words, the prefix in- is purely 
 K., and is merely the prep. i?i in composition. Exx. : in-born, in- 
 brea:he, in-bred, in-land, in-lay, in-let, in-ly, in-mate, in-^ide, in-sigh', 
 in-inare, install, in-step,i7i-tuiine, in-twist, in-weave, in-wrap, in-wrought. 
 See In. 
 
 IN- (2\ prefix, in. (L. ; or F., — L.) In some words, the prefix is 
 not the E. prep, in, but the cognate Lat. form. Exx. : in-augura'e, 
 in-carcerate, in carnate, in-cidence, &c. These words are rather nu- 
 merous, p. Sometimes the Lat. word has passed through F. 
 before reaching E. Exx. : in-cise, in-cite, in-cline, in-dication, &c. 
 ^ In- (2) becomes il- before /, as in il-lusion; iin- before m and p, as 
 in im bue, im-peril ; ir- before r, as in ir-riga'e. 
 
 TN-{},), prefix, with negative force. (L. ; or F., — L.) In numerous 
 words, the prefix in- has a negative force ; from Lat. neg. prefix in-, 
 which is cognate with E. 7in- (with the same force), O. Irish an-, Skt. 
 an- (frequently shortened to a-), Gk. ava-, av- (often shortened to a-), 
 Zend ana-, an-, a-. p. This negative prefix is piobably identical with 
 the preposition ANA, which appears as Gk. ava, up, Zend ana, up, 
 Goth, ana, up, to, against. Thus the Gk. ava occasionally has the 
 sense of ' back ' or ' backwards,' as in ava-vdjav, to throw the head 
 back in token of refusal, to deny ; cf. ava. puov, up stream, against 
 the stream ; whence the negative use may easily have arisen. See 
 Curtius, i. 381. And see On, In. p. In many words, the 
 
 Lat. word has reached us through the medium of French. Exx. : in- 
 capable, in-certainiy, in-clement, in-compatible, &c. •[[ In- (3) be- 
 comes before gn, as in i-gnohle ; il- before /, as in il-legal; im- before 
 m and p. as in im-mense, im-pure ; ir- before r, as in ir-rational. 
 
 INABILITY, lack of ability. (F., _ L.) M. E. inabylite ; in A 
 Goodly Balade, a poem wrongly ascribed to Chaucer, 1. 61 ; see 
 Chaucer's Works, ed. Morris, vi. 277. See In- (3) and Able. 
 
 INACCESSIBLE, not accessible. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp, 
 ii. I. 37. — F. inaccesiible ; Cot. From In- (3) and Accessible ; see 
 Accede. Der. inacceisible-ness, inaccesiibili-ly. 
 
 INACCURATE, not accurate. (L.) 'Very inaccurate judg- 
 ments ; ' Warburton, Divine Legation, b. ii. s. 6 (R.) Inaccuracy is 
 in Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. From In (3) and Accurate. 
 Dep. inaccurate ly, inaccuracy. 
 
 INACTION, want of action. (F..-L.) In Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731. 
 From In- (3) and Action ; see Act. Der. inact-ive, i/iactive-ly ; 
 in-ac iviy. Swift, Horace, b. iv, ode 9. 
 
 INADEQUATE, not adequate. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. From 
 In- ( 3 ) and Adequate. Der. inadeqnate-ly, inadequale-ness, inadequac-y. 
 
 INADMISSIBLE, not admissible. (F.,-.L.) In late use. Used 
 by Burke, On a Regicide Peace, let. I, note (R.) — F. inadmissible, ' un- 
 atlmittable ; ' Cot. From In- (3) and Admissible ; see Admit. 
 
 INADVERTENT, unattentive, heedless. (L.) Spelt inadvertnnl 
 in Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731. Inadvertence is in earlier use ; Coles' Diet., 
 ed. 1684; inadvertency in Bp. Taylor, vol i. ser. 5 (R.) Inadvertent 
 is of Lat. origin ; inadvertence is from the F. inadvertence, ' incon- 
 sideralion ; ' Cot. See In- (3) and Advert. Der. inadvertent-ly ; 
 also in-adverie'ice, in-advertenc-y, as above. 
 
 INALIENABLE, not alienable. (F.,-L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 — F. inalienable, ' unalienable;' Cot. From In- (3) and Alienable ; 
 see Alien. 
 
 INANE, empty, void, silly, useless. (L.) ' We speak of place, 
 distance, or bulk, in the great inane ' [i. e. void, used as a sb.] ; 
 Locke, On Human Underst. b. ii. c. 15. s. 7. [Not from F., but 
 suggested by F. inanife, 'emptiness, inanity' (Cot.), which is from 
 Lat. inanitatem, acc. of inanitas, emptiness.] — Lat. inanis, void, empty, 
 p. The Lat. inanis is of uncertain etymology ; the prefix is almost 
 certainly in-, with a neg. force ; ii-nis would appear to be from 
 y' AK. but the sense is not clear. Der. inan-i-ty ; inan-it-ion, q. v. 
 
 INANIMATE, lifeless. (L.) ' Inanimate, wilhoni life;' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. inanimalus, lifeless. See In- (3) and Ani- 
 mate. Der. inanimat-ion. 
 
 INANITION, emptiness, exhaustion from lack of food. (F., — L.) 
 ' Repletion and inanition may both doe harme ; ' Burton, Anat. of 
 Melancholy, p. 235 (R.) — F. inanition, 'an emptying;' Cot. Fonned 
 from pp. inanitus of Lat. inanire, to empty ; from inani-, crude form 
 of inanis, empty. See Inane. 
 
 INAPPLICABLE, not applicable. (L.) Bailey has inappli- 
 cableness, vol. ii. ed. 1731. From In- (3) and Applicable; see 
 Apply. Der. inapplicable-ness, inapf<licabili-ty. 
 
 INAPPRECIABLE, not appreciable. (L.) A late word ; not 
 in Todd's Johnson. From In- (3) and Appreciable ; see Ap- 
 preciate. 
 
 INAPPROACHABLE, not approachable. CF.,-L.) A late 
 w ord ; not in Todd's Johnson. From In- (3) and Approachable ; 
 see Approach. 
 
 INAPPROPRIATE, not fit. (L.) Late ; not in Todd. From 
 In- (3) and Appropriate. Der. inappropriate-ly, inappropriate-ness. 
 
 ' INAPT, not apt. (F., — L.) Quite modem; but ineptitude is in 
 Howell, Familiar Letters, b. i. s. i. let. 9 ; dated 1619. From In- (?) 
 and Apt. ^ Note that ineptitude is a correct spelling, from 
 
 Lat. ineptitudo ; so too the Lat. adj. is ineptus, not inaptus. Der. in- 
 api-ly, inapt-i-tude. Doublet, inept, q. v. (a better form). 
 
 INARTICULATE, not distinct. (L.) ' The wiarWa/e sounds 
 of music;' Giles Fletcher, Poems; Pref. to the Reader. — Lat. ;«fir/!- 
 c;;/n/i«, indistinct. From In- (3) and Articulate. Der. inarticidate- 
 ly, -ness ; inarticulat-ion. 
 
 INARTIFICIAL, without artifice. (L.) ' An inartificial argu- 
 ment;' SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 7. § 2. — Lat. inartificialis, 
 not according to the rules of art. From In- (3) and Artificial ; 
 see Artifice. Der. inartificial-ly. 
 
 INASMUCH, seeing that. (E.) Merely the three words in as 
 much run together. It does not appear to be in early use, but to 
 have been suggested by the older phrases forasmuch as (Luke, i. i, 
 A. v.), and by as much as. Cf. ' be als tnoche as that ry vere may serve ' 
 = by as much as that river, &c.; Mandeville's Travels, ed. Halliwell, 
 p. 45. See Miitzner's Engl. Gram. ii. 457. 
 
 INATTENTION, lack of attention. (F., _ L.) ' The universal 
 indolence and inattention among us ;' Tatler, no. 187. From In- (3) 
 and Attention ; see Attend. Der. inattent-ive, inattent-ive-ly. 
 
 INAUDIBLE, not audible. (L.) In Shak. All's Well, v. 3. 41. 
 See In- (3) and Audience. Der. inaudihl-y, inaudibili-'y. 
 
 INAUGURATE, to consecrate, install, enter upon or invest 
 with an office formally, begin formally. (L.) ' The seat on which 
 her kings inaugurated we.x^;' Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 17. Properly 
 a pp., as in 'being inaugurate and invested in the kingdoms;' Holland, 
 tr. of Livy, p. 14 (R.) 'When is the inauguration 'i' Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Valentinian, v. 5. I. — Lat. inauguratus, pp. of inaugurare, 
 to consult the divining birds, practise augury, inaugurate. — Lat. in- = 
 prep, in, for, towards; and augurare, to act as augur. See In- (2) and 
 Augur. Der. i«(77/o'«ra^!on (see above) ; inaugurat-or ; inaugural. 
 
 INAUSPICIOUS, not auspicious. (L.) In Shak. Romeo, v. 3. 
 III. See In- (3) and Auspice. Der. inauspicious-ly, -?iess. 
 INBORN, born within one, native. ( E.) ' And straight, with 
 inborn vigour, on the wing;' Dryden, Mrs. Anne Killigrew, 1. 191. 
 Coined from in, prep. ; and born, pp. of bear. See In- (l) and 
 Bear (l). So also Icel. innborinn, inborn. 
 
 INBREATHED, breathed in. (E.) 'Dead things with in- 
 breathed sense ; ' Milton, At a Solemn Musick, 1. 4. See In- (1) and 
 Breathe. 
 
 INBRED, bred within, innate. (E.) 'My inbred enemy;' Milton, 
 P. L. ii. 785. From in, prep.; and bred, pp. of Breed. 
 INCAGE, to put in a cage. (F., — L.) BetteT encage. In Shak. 
 Rich. II, ii. I. 102. — F. encager, 'to incage, to shut within a cage;' 
 Cot. — F. e«==Lat. in, in; and cage, a cage. See In- (2) and Cage. 
 INCALCULABLE, not to be counted. (L.) ' Do mischiefs 
 incalcidable ; ' Burke, On Scarcity (R.) F'rom In- (3) and Calcula- 
 ble ; see Calculate. Der. incalcidabl-y. 
 INCANDESCENT, glowing hot. (L.) Incandescence is in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. incandescent-, stem of pres. part, of 
 incandescere, to glow. — Lat. in, towards; and candescere, inceptive 
 form of candere, to glow. See In- (2) and Candle. Der. incan- 
 descence. 
 
 INCANTATION, a magical charm. (L.) M. E. incanfacion, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 45. Coined, in imitation of F. words with suffix 
 -tion, from Lat. incantatio, an enchanting. — Lat. incantatus, pp. of 
 incan'are, to sing charms. See Enchant. 
 INCAPABLE, not capable. (F.,-L.) In Drayton, Moses his 
 Birth, b. i (R.) ; Milton, P. L. ii. 140, v. 505 ; and in Minsheu.— 
 F. incapable, ' uncapable ; ' Cot. From In- (3) and Capable. 
 Der. incapabili-ty ; and see below. 
 INCAPACITY, want of capacity. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu. - 
 F. incapacite, 'incapacity;' Cot. Cf. Lat. incapax, incapable. From 
 In- (3) and Capacity ; see Capacious. Der. incapacit-ate ; in- 
 capacit-at-ion. Burke, Thoughts on the Present Discontents, ed. E. J. 
 Payne (Clar. Press), p. 63, 1. 3. 
 INCARCERATE, to put in prison. (L.) In Blount's Gloss, 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. in, in; and carceratus, pp. of carcerare, to imprison. 
 — Lat. career, a prison ; a word of uncertain origin. Der. incarcerat-ion. 
 INCARNADINE, to dye of a red colour. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In 
 Shak. Macb. ii. 2. 62 ; see Rich, and Nares. — F. i?icarnadin, ' carna- 
 tion, of a deep, rich, or bright carnation;' Cot. — Ital. incarnadino, 
 ' carnation or flesh colour ;' Florio. Also spelt incarna'ino (Florio), 
 as in mod. Italian. — Ital. incarnato, incarnate, of flesh colour. — Lat. 
 incarnatiis, incarnate. See Incarnation. 
 
 INCARNATION, embodiment in flesh. (F.,-L.) M. E. in- 
 carnacion, Rob. of Glouc. p. 9, 1. 8. — F. incarnation. — l^ow Lat. in- 
 carnattonem, acc. of incarnatio. — 'La.t. incarnatus, pp. of incarnare, to 
 ..clothe with flesh. — Lat. in, in; and cam-, stem of caro, flesh. See 
 
INCASE. 
 
 INCONSEQUENT. 
 
 287 
 
 Carnal. Der. incarnate, Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 29, from pp. incarnatus ; 
 incarnal-ive, i. e. causing flesh to grow, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxvii. 
 c. 1 1 (near end). 
 
 INCASE, the same as Encase. In Pope, tr. of Homer, Od. i. 333. 
 
 INCAUTIOUS, not cautious. (L.) ' You treat adventurous, 
 and incautious tread;' Francis, tr. of Horace, b. ii. ode i (R.) P'rom 
 In- and Cautious ; see Caution. Der. incautious-ly, -ness. 
 
 INCENDIARY, one who sets fire to houses, &c. (L.) 'Others 
 called him . . . tncendiarie ; ' Holland, tr. of Suetonius, p. 238. — Lat. 
 incemliarius. setting on fire. — Lat. incetulium, a burning. — Lat. tncen- 
 dere, to kindle. See Incense (l). Der. iucendiar-ism. 
 
 INCENSE (i), to mllame. (L.) ' Much was the knight incensl ;' 
 Spenser, F. Q. v. 3. 36. — Lat. incenstis, pp. of incendere, to kindle, 
 inflame. — Lat. in, in, upon; and candi.re*, to burn (found also in 
 comp. accendere), allied to candi re, to glow. See In- (2) and Candle. 
 Der. incend iary, q. v. ; incense-men'. Twelfth Nt. iii. 4. 260. 
 
 INCENSE (2), spices, odour of spices burned. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 eticense, Chaucer, C. T. 2279. — F". encens, ' incense, frankincense ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. incensum, incense, lit. what' is burnt; orig. neuter of !«- 
 censuf, pp. o( incendere ; see Incense (l). Der. fran/r-incen^e. 
 
 INCENTIVE, provoking, inciting. (L.) 'Part incentive reed 
 Provide, pernicious with one touch to fire;' Milton, P. L. vi. 519. 
 [Vet not connected with Lat. incendere, to kindle.] — Lat. incentiuus, 
 that which strikes up or sets a tune ; hence, that provokes or incites. 
 
 — Lat. incentns *, unused pp. of incinere, to blow or sound an instru- 
 ment. — Lat. in. into ; and canere, to sing. See Enchant, Chant. 
 
 INCEPTIVE, beginning. (L.) In Phillips' Diet. ed. 1706. 
 i-'ormed, with suffix -ive ( = Lat. -iuus), from incept-um, supine of 
 incipere, to begin, lit. to seize on. — Lat. in, on ; and capere, to seize ; 
 see In- (2) and Capable. Der. inceptive-ly; and see incipient. 
 
 INCESSANT, ceaseless. (L.) In Levins. And in Shak. Hen. 
 V, ii. 2. 3.S. — Lat. incessant-, stem of inceaans, unceasing. — Lat. in-, 
 negative prefix ; and cestans, pres. pt. of cessare, to cease. See In- (3) 
 and Cease. Der. inces^anl-ly. 
 
 INCEST, impurity. (F., — L.) In early use. 1\L E. i'nces^ Ancren 
 Rivvle, p. 204, 1. 20. — P\ i«ces/«, ' incest ; ' Cot. — Lat. incesius, un- 
 chaste.— Lat. in-, not ; and castas, chaste. See In- (3) and Chaste. 
 Der. incest-ii-ons, Harnlet, i. 2. 157 ; incesf-n-ons-ly. 
 
 INCH, the twelfth part of a foot. (L.) M. E. inche, Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 261. Older spelling also nnc/ie ; ' feower imckene long;' 
 Layamon, 23970. — A. S. >«ce ; Laws of /Ethelberht, 67 ; in Thorpe's 
 Ancient Laws, i. 19. — Lat. iincin, an inch; also, an ounce. See 
 Ounce (1), which is the doublet. Der. inch-meal. Temp. ii. 2. 3 
 (see Piecemeal) ; indi-thich, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 1S6. Cij- The A. S. 
 y = u, derived from u by vowel-change; the changes from Lat. u to 
 A. S. y, and thence to M. E. i, are quite regular. 
 
 INCIDENT, falling upon, liable to ociur. (F., - L.) In Levins ; 
 and in Shak. Timon, iv. 1. 21. Also used as sb. — F. incident, 'an 
 incident, circumstance;' Cot. — Lat. incident-, stem of pres. pt. of 
 incidere, to befall. — Lat. in, on ; and cadere, to fall. See Cadence. 
 Der. incid n -al, -ly, -ness; incidence; incidenc-y, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 403. 
 
 INCIPIENT, beginning. (L.) A late word. 'Incipient apo- 
 plexies ; ' Boyle, Works, vol. iv. p. 641 (R.) — Lat. incipient-, stem of 
 incipiens, pies. pt. of incipere, to begin ; see Inceptive. Der. 
 ijicipien'-ly, incil ience. 
 
 INCIRCLE, the same as Encircle. (F,-L.) In Kersey, ed. 171 5. 
 
 INCISE, to cut into, gash. (F.,-L.) 'But I must be incised 
 first, cut, and opened;' Beaum. and Fletcher, Mad Lover, ii. 1. 17.— 
 F. inciser, ' to cut into, make an incision ; ' Cot. — Lat. incisus, pp. of 
 incidere, to cut into. — Lat. in, into; and ccedere, to cut. See In- (2) 
 and Caesura. Der. incis-ion, L. L. L. iv. 3. 97, from F. incision 
 (Cot.) ; incii-ive, from F. incisif, ' cutting,' Cot. ; incis-ive-ly, incis-ive- 
 ness ; inci^-or, from Lat. incisor ; incis-or-y. 
 
 INCITE, to rouse, instigate. (F., - L.) In K. Lear, iv. 4. 27. - F. 
 inci'er, 'to incite;' Cot. — Lat. incilare, to urge forward. — Lat. in, 
 towards, fonva:ds; and citare. to urge. See In- (2) and Cite. 
 Der. incite-ment, from V . incitement, 'an inciting,' Cot.; incit-at-ion, 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 551 c. 
 
 INCIVIL, uncivil, rude. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 292.- 
 F. incivil, 'uncivil!;' Cot. — Lat. inciuilis, rude. From In- (3) and 
 Civil. Der. incivil-i:-y. Com. Errors, iv. 4. 49, from F. incivilite, 
 ' incivility ; ' Cot. 
 
 INCLEMENT, not clement. (F.,-L.) In Milton. P. L. iii. 
 426. — F. inclement, ' unclement ; ' Cot. From In- (3) and Clement. 
 Der. ittclement-ly ; inclemenc-y, used by Cot. to translate F. inclemence. 
 
 INCLINE, to lean towards, bow towards. (F., -L.) M. E. in- 
 c'.imn, Cower, C. A. i. 168, 266; also enclinen, Chaucer, C. T. 13908. 
 
 — P". incliner, 'to incline ; ' Cot. — Lat. inclinare, to incline. — Lat. in, 
 tovifards; and clinare"', to lean, cognate with E. lean. See Lean (l). 
 Der. inclin-at-ion, Hamlet, iii. 3. 39, from V. inclination, ' an inclina- 
 tion,' Cot. ; also inclin-able. Cor. ii. 2. 60. 
 
 * INCLOSE, the same as Enclose. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. 
 iii. 1. 31. Der. inclos-ure, Milton, P. L. iv. 133. See Include. 
 
 INCLUDE, to shut in, contain. (L.) In Barnes, W orks, p. 228, 
 col. 2. — Lat. tncludere, pp. inchrus. to shut in. — Lat. in, in ; and clnu- 
 (/trf, to shut. See In- (2) and Close (1). Tiev. inclus-iun ; inclus-ive, 
 Rich. HI iv. I. 59; incbn-ive-ly. 
 
 INCOGNITO, in concealment. (Ital.,-L.) In Drydcn, Kind 
 Keeper. Act i. sc. 1; and in Blount's Gloss,, ed. 1674. — Ital. incog- 
 nito, unknown. — Lat. incoxnitus, unknown. — Lat. in-, not; and cogni- 
 tiis, known. See In- (3) and Cognition. ^ Shortened to 
 
 inco'^. Tatler, no. 2^0. 
 
 INCOHERENT, not coherent. (L) 'Two incoherent and 
 uncombining dispositions;' Milton, On Divorce, b. i. c. i. 'Besides 
 the incoherence of such a doctrine;' id. b. ii. c. 2. See In- (3) and 
 Cohere. Der. inctihei-enl-h, incoherence. 
 
 INCOMBUSTIBLE, that cannot be burnt. (L.) ' Stories of 
 incombustible napkins :' .SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 14. § 3. 
 From In- (3) and Combustible; see Combustion. Der. in- 
 
 combuslible-ness, incombustibili-ly. 
 
 INCOME, gain, profit, revenue. (E.) Properly, the 'coming in,' 
 accomplishment, fulfilment. ' Pain pays the income of each precious 
 thing;' .Shak. Lucrece. 334. I'rom In- (i) and Come. 
 
 INCOMMENSURABLE, not commensurable. (F., - L.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — 1'". incommensurable, ' unmeaiurshXe ;'' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. incommen<urabilis. See In- (3) and Commensurate. 
 Der. incommensurabl-v, incommensiirahle-ness, incnmmensurabili-ty. 
 
 INCOMMENSURATE, not commensurate. (L.) In Boyle. 
 Works, vol. iv, p, 780 (R,) From In- (3) and Commensurate. 
 
 INCOMMODE, to cause inconvenience to. (F., - L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. — F. incommoder, 'to incommodate, hinder;' Cot. — Lat. »n- 
 commodare, to cause inconvenience to. — Lat. incotnmodus, inconvenient. 
 
 — Lat. in-, not ; and commodus, convenient. See In- (3) and Com- 
 modious. Der. incommod-i-ous. North's Plutarch, p. 77 (R.) ; 
 inco7nmod-i-ous-ly, -ness ; also incommod-i-ty, Sir T. Elyot, Castel of 
 Helth, b. ii. c. 31. 
 
 INCOMMUNICABLE, not communicable. (F.,-L.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. incommunicable, ' uncommunicable ; ' 
 Cot. See In- (3) and Commune. Der. iucommunicabl-y, incom- 
 municable-nc'S, incommvnicabili-ty ; so also in-cotnmunic-at-ive. 
 
 INCOMMUTABLE, not commutable. (F., - L.) In Bailey, 
 vol. ii. ed. 1731. — F. incommutable; Cot. .See In- (3) and Com- 
 mute. Der. incommntahl-y, incomtnutable-ness, incommutabili-ty. 
 
 INCOMPARABLE, matchless. ( F., - L.) In Shak. Timon, i. 
 I. 10. — F. incomparable, 'incomparable;' Cot. See In- (3) and 
 Compare. Dor. incomparabl-y, incomparable-ness. 
 
 INCOMPATIBLE, not compatible. (F.,-L.) In Beaum. 
 and F'letcher, P'our Plays in One, Triumph of Love, sc. i, 1. 7. — F. 
 incompatible, 'incompatible ;' Cot. From In- (3) and Compatible. 
 Der. incompatibl-v ; incompalibil-i-ty, from F. incompalibilitc (Cot.). 
 
 INCOMPETENT, not competent. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu.- 
 V. incompetent, ' incompetent, unfit ; ' Cot. See In- (3) and Com- 
 petent. Der. inconipetenl-ly, incompetence ; also i/icompetenc-y , used 
 bv Cot. to translate F. incompetence. 
 
 INCOMPLETE, not complete. (L.) ' A most imperfect and 
 incompleal divine ; ' Milton, Animad. upon Remonstrants Defence 
 against Smectymnuus (R.l — Lat. incompletus. See In- (3) and Com- 
 plete. Der. incmjlete-ly. -ness. 
 
 INCOMPREHENSIBLE, not to be comprehended. (F.,-L.) 
 'How incomprehensible are his waies;' Frith, Works, p. 84, col. 2, 
 last line. And see Bible Wordbook. — F. incomprehensible; Cot. 
 From In- (3) and Comprehensible ; see Comprehend. Der. 
 incomprehensibl-y, incomprehensibili-ty ; so also incomprehens-ive, incom- 
 prehens-ive-ness. 
 
 INCOMPRESSIBLE, not compressible (L.) In Bailey, vol. 
 ii. ed. 1 731. From In- (3) and Compressible; see Compress. 
 
 Der. incnmpressibili-tv. 
 
 INCONCEIVABLE, not to be conceived. (F.,-L.) Bailey 
 has inconceivable-ness. vol. ii. ed. 1 731. A coined word ; see In- (3) 
 and Conceive. Der. inconceivabl-y, inconceivable-ness. 
 
 INCONCLUSIVE, not conclusive. (L.) A late word ; see 
 Todd's Johnson, From In- (3) and Conclusive ; see Conclude. 
 Der, inconcluiive-ly, -nas. 
 
 INCONGRUOUS, inconsistent, unsuitable. (L.) 'Two such 
 incongruons natures;' Milton, Tetrachordon (R.) — Lat. incongruvs. 
 From In- (3) and Congruous ; see Congrue. Der. incongru-i-ly, 
 in Minsheu, and used by Cot, to translate F. incons;ruite. 
 
 INCONSEQUENT, not following from the premises. (L.) 
 Kersey has inconsequency, ed. 1715 ; Bailey has inconsequenlness, vol. 
 ii. ed. 1 731. — Lat. inconseguen'-, stem inconsequens, inconsequent. 
 See In- (3) and Consequent. Der. incomequent-ly, -ness ; incon- 
 sequence, inconsequenc-y ; also incon'equent-ial, incon. equenl-ial-ly . 
 
288 
 
 INCONSIDERABLE. 
 
 INDEBTED. 
 
 INCONSIDERABLE, unimportant. (F..-L.) Tn Milton, 
 P. R. iv. 457. From In- (3) and Considerable; see Consider. 
 Der. So also inconsider-ate, Shak. K. John, ii. 67 ; inomider-ate-ly, 
 incomider-ate-ness ; inco>isider-at-ion, in Cotgrave, to translate F. incon- 
 iiderafion. 
 
 INCONSISTENT, not consistent. (L.) ' Though it be incon- 
 sislent with their calling;' Howell, Foreign Travel, ed. 1642, s. 18 ; 
 ed. Arber, p. 76. From In- (3) and Consistent; see Consist. 
 Der. incnubiitent-ly, inconsistence, inconsistenc-y. 
 
 INCONSOLABLE, not to be consoled. (F.,-L.') In Min- 
 sheu.— F. i«mHso/ciWf, 'inconsolable;' Cot. — hat. inconsolabilis. See 
 In- (3) and Console. Der. inconsolabl-y . 
 
 INCONSTANT, not constant. (F.,-L.) 'Inconstant man;' 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 26. — F". inconstant, 'inconstant;' Cot. See In- (3) 
 and Constant. Der. incotistant-ly; inconstanc-y, used by Cot. to 
 translate F. incom/ance. 
 
 INCONSUMABLE, that cannot be consumed. (L.) ' Coats, 
 inconstimable by lire; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 14. § 4. 
 A coined wortl. See In- (^) and Consume. 
 
 INCONTESTABLE,"not contestable. (F.,-L.) 'By necessary 
 consequences, as inconleslable as those in mathematicks ; ' Locke, Of 
 Fluman Underst. b. iv. c. 3. s. 18 vR.') — F. incontestable, 'not to be 
 contested or stood on ; ' Cot. See In- (3) and Contest. Der. 
 incon/establ-v. 
 
 INCONTINENT (i), unchaste. (F.,-L.) In Shak. As You 
 Like It, V. 2. 43 ; Timon, iv. I. 3. — F. incontinent, 'incontinent, im- 
 moderate ; ' Cot. — Lat. incontinent-, stem of incon/inens. — Lat. in-, not ; 
 and conlinens, containing, pres. pt. of continere, to contain. See 
 In- (3) and Contain. Der. incontinent-ly ; incontinence, used by 
 Cot. to translate F. incontinence ; also incontinenc-y, spelt incontinencie 
 in Sir T. More, Works, p. 297 g. 
 
 INCONTINENT (2), immediately. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, 
 F". Q. i. 9. 19 ; Shak. Oth. iv. 3. 12.— F. incontinent, ' adverb, incon- 
 tinently, instantly ; ' Cot. Lit. ' immoderately' ; and due to the word 
 above. Der. incniinent-ly, Oth. i. 3. 306. 
 
 INCONTROLLABLE, not to be controlled. (F., - L.) ' An 
 incontroiilable conlormity ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. 
 c. 12. § 1^. A coined word. See In- (3) and Control. Der. 
 
 incontroUahl-v. 
 
 INCONTROVERTIBLE, not to be gainsaid. (L.) In Sir 
 T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vii. c. 13. § 4 [iiot c. 23]. A coined word. 
 See In- (3) and Controversy. Der. incontrovertibl-y, incontrovert- 
 ibili-fy. 
 
 INCONVENIENT, not suitable, incommodious. (F.,-L.) 'I 
 vvene that none inconuenietit shalt thou finde betwene Goddes for- 
 weting and libertie of arbitrement ; ' Test, of Love, b. iii ; in Chau- 
 cer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 310 ,misnnmbered 309] back, col. i, 1. 7. 
 ' Withouten any inconuenience thereof to folow ; ' id. fol. 317, col. I, 
 1. 22. — F. inconvenient; Cot. — Lat. inconnenient-, stem of inconneniens, 
 unsuitable. See In- (3) and Convenient. Der. inconvenient-ly, 
 inconvenience, inconvenienc-y. 
 
 INCONVERTIBLE, not convertible. (L.) 'And accompanieth 
 the inconvertible portion ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. 
 § 8 [reference in R. quite wrong]. — Lat. inconuerlibilis, unchangeable. 
 See In- (3) and Convert. Der. inconvertibili-ty. 
 
 INCONVINCIBLE, not convincible. (L.) 'Yet it is not 
 much less injurious unto knowledge, obstinately and inconvincibly [in- 
 convincedly, R.] to side with any one ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. i. c. 7. § 6. A coined word ; from In- (3) and Convince. Der. 
 
 inconvincibl-y. 
 
 INCORPORATE, to form into a body. (L.) ; In Shak. Romeo, 
 ii. 6. 37. Orig. a pp. as in Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 208 ; and much earlier 
 (spelt incorporat) in Trevisa, tr. of Higden, i. 329. — Lat. incorporaliis, 
 pp. of incnrporare, to furnish with a body. — Lat. in, in ; and corpor-, 
 stem of corpus, a body. See In- (2) and Corporal (2). Der. incor- 
 Jorat-ion, SirT. More, Works, p. 1045 h ; so also incorpor-eal, Milton, 
 P. L. i. 789 ; incorpor-eal-ly. 
 
 INCORRECT, not correct. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, i. 2. 95.- 
 F. incr,rrecl, 'incorrect;' Cot. — Lat. incorrectus, uncorrected. See 
 In- (3) and Correct. Der. incorrect-ly, -ness ; so also incorrigible, 
 in Minshtu, and used by Cot. to translate F. incorrigible ; incorrigible- 
 nC'S. incorrigihili-ly. 
 
 INCORRUPT, not corrupt. (L.) 'The most iuste and incorrupt 
 iuge ' [jutlge] ; Joye, Exposicion of Daniel, c. 7. — Lat. incorruptus, 
 uncorrupted. See In- (3) and Corrupt. Der. incorrupt-ly ; iyicor- 
 ri(/i/-ion. Sir T. More, Works, p. I345d; incorrupt-ness; s.ho incorrupt- 
 ible, Bible, 1551, I Cor. xv. 52, from V. incorruptible, Cot. ; incorrupt- 
 ibl-y, incorruplible-ness. 
 
 INCRASSATE, to make thick. (L.) 'Liquors which time hath 
 tncrassated mto jellies;' Sir T. Browne, Urn-burial, c. iii. § 3. -Lat. 
 incrasiatus, pp. of incrassare, to make thick. - Lat. in, in, into ; and 
 
 crassare, to thicken, from crassus, thick. See Crass. Der. incra'n- 
 
 ation, incrassnt-ive. 
 
 INCREASE, to grow in size, to augment. (F., — L.) -M. E. in- 
 creten. Prompt. Parv. p. 261. Earlier, eucresen. Chaucer, C.T. 13394. 
 
 — Norman F. encreser* (unauthenticaled), to increase; of which the 
 component parts are found. — F. en, m ; and Norm. F. creser, to grow. 
 •Un arbresu ki eu munt lu cresant' = a small tree which was irroiving 
 on the mount; Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson, 1172. Cf. O. F. 
 creisser, given in Roquefort, though the usual form is croiflre (mod. 
 F". croilre); also Prov. creisser, Bartsch, Chrest. Provenfale. — Lat. 
 increscere, to increase. — Lat. in, in; and crescere, to grow. .See 
 In- (2) and Crescent. Der. increase, sb., Bible, 1551, Ezek. xxxiv. 
 27. And see incremen' . 
 
 INCREDIBLE, nut ciedible. (F.,-L.) 'Reioysyng incredibly;'' 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. c. 2 (R.) ; Shak. Tarn. Shrew, ii. 
 308.— F. incredible, 'incredible ;' Cot. — Lat. incredibilis. From In- (3) 
 and Credible ; see Creed. Der. incredibl-y, incredibili-ty, so also 
 incred-ul-ous, 2 Flen. IV, 5. 154, from Lat. incredulus, by change of 
 -us to -ons as in numerous other instances; incredulous-ly ; increduii- 
 ty, from F. increduli/e, ' incredulity,' Cot. 
 
 INCREMENT, increase. (L.) Used by Bp. Taylor, Liberty of 
 Prophesying, § 16. 'Increment, incrementum ; ' Levins, ed. 1570.— 
 Lat. incrementitm, increase. F'ormed with suffix -mentum from incre-, 
 base of increscere, to increase. .See Increase. 
 
 INCROACH, the same as Encroach. (F.) In Minsheu ; and 
 ill Cotgrave, to translate O. F. enjainber. 
 
 INCRUST, to cover with a crust. (F.,-L.) 'The chapell is 
 incrusted with such precious materials ; ' Evelyn, Diary, Nov. 10, 1644. 
 ' Incruslate, incrustare ; ' Levins, ed. 1570. — ¥. incruster, 'to set a 
 scab or crust on ;' Cot. — Lat. incrustare, to cover with a crust. — Lat. 
 in, on ; and crusta, a crust. See In- (2) and Crust. Der. incrustat- 
 ion, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Better than encrust. 
 
 INCUBATE, to sit on eggs to hatch them. (L.) The verb is 
 late, and suggested by the sb. incubation. ' The daily incubation of 
 ducks;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 7. § Lat. incubatus, 
 pp. of incubare, to lie upon, sit upon eggs. See Incubus. Der. 
 incuhat-ion, incubat-or. 
 
 INCUBUS, a nightmare, oppressive weight. (L.) ' Ther is non 
 other incubus but he;' Chaucer, C.T. 6462. — Lat. incubus, a night- 
 mare. —Lat. incubare, to lie upon. — Lat. in, upon; and cnbare, to lie 
 down, lit. to be bent down. Cf. Gk. KvnTdv, to stoop down.— 
 .y^KUP to go up and down ; see Hop (i). Hump. 
 
 INCULCATE, to enforce by admonitions. (L.) ' To inculcate, 
 inculcare ; ' Levins. — Lat. inculcatus, pp. of incnlcare, lit. to tread in. 
 
 — Lat. in, in ; and calcare, to tread. See Calk. Der. inculcat-ion. 
 INCULPABLE, not culpable. (L.) ' As one that was inculpa- 
 ble; ' Chapman, Homer's Iliad, b. iv. 1. 103 ; and in Minsheu. — Lat. 
 inculpabili--. See In (3) and Culpable. Der. inculpabl-y. 
 
 INCULPATE, to bring into blame. (L.) Quite modern. 
 Not in Todd s Johnson. — Low Lat. inculpare, to bring blame upon, 
 accuse; Ducange. — Lat. in, upon; and culpa, blame; see In- (2) 
 and Culpable. Der. inculpat-ion, inculpal-or-y. 
 
 INCUMBENT, lying upon, resting upon as a duty. (L.) 'Aloft, 
 incumbent on the dusky air;' Milton, P. L. i. 226. — Lat. incumbent-, 
 stem of pres. pt. of incumbere, to lie upon ; a nasalised form allied to 
 incubare, to lie upon. See Incubus. Der. incumbent, sb., one who 
 holds an ecclesiastical office, see Minsheu and Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674 ; incumbent-ly, incutnbenc y. 
 
 INCUMBER, the same as Encumber. (F.,-L.) In Min- 
 sheu, and in Milton, P. L. vi. 874, ix. 105 1. 
 
 INCUR, to become liable to, bring on. (L.) In Shak. Merch. 
 Ven. iv. 1. 361. — Lat. incurrere, to run into, fall into, run upon, 
 attack, befal, occur. — Lat. in, upon ; and currere, to run. See 
 In- (2^ and Current. Der. incursion, q. V. 
 
 INCURABLE, not curable. (F.,-L.) M.E. incurable, P. Plow- 
 man, B. X. 327 ; Gower, C. A. i. 119. — F. incurable; Cot. — Lat. in- 
 curabilis. See In- (3) and Cure. Der. incurabl-y, incurable-ness, 
 inctirabili-ty. 
 
 INCURSION, an inroad, encounter. (F.,-L.) In Shak. i Hen. 
 IV, iii. 2. 108. — F. incursion, 'an incursion, inrode ; ' Cot. — Lat. in- 
 cursionem, acc. of incursio, an attack. — Lat. incursus, pp. oi incurrere, 
 to attack. See Incur. 
 
 INCURVATE, to bend, crook. (L.) Suggested by the sb. incur- 
 vation, which is in earlier use. 'Incurvation, a crook'niug or bowing;' 
 Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. incuruatus, pp. of incuruare, to bend into a 
 curve — Lat. in, in, into; and curuare, lo curve. — 1,3.1. curuus, crooked; 
 see In- (2) and Curve. Der. incurvat-ion. 
 
 INDEBTED, being in debt. (F.,-L.) In Luke, xi. 4 (A.V.). 
 M. E. endetted ; Chaucer, C. T. 16202. — O. F. endetter, endebier, 'to 
 bring into debt;' Cot. — F. en, in, into; and O. F\ dette, debte, a debt. 
 iiSee In- (2) and Debt. Der. indebted-ness. 
 
INDECENT. 
 
 INDIGENOUS. 
 
 289 
 
 INDECENT, not decent. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, b. ii. c. 9. st. i. 
 
 — F. indecent, ' undecent ; ' Cot. — Lat. indecent-, stem o{ indeceris, un- 
 becoming. See In- (3) and Decent. Der. indecent-ly, indecenc-y. 
 
 INDECISION, want of decision. (F.,-L.) Used by Burke 
 (R.) — F. indecision, 'an undecision;' Cot. See In- (3) and Decide. 
 
 Der. indeci^-ive. indecis-ive-ly, -ness. 
 
 INDECIiINABLE, that cannot be declined. (L.) A gram- 
 matical term. In Minsheu. — Lat. indeclinabilis, indeclinable. — Lat. 
 in-, neg. prefix; and declinare, to decline, inflect a substantive. See 
 In- (3) and Decline. Der. indeclinabl-y. 
 
 INDECORUM, want of propriety. (L.) ' Should commit the 
 indecorum to set his helmet sideways ; ' Milton, Tetrachordon (R.) 
 And in Minsheu's Diet., ed. 1627. — Lat. indecorum, what is un- 
 becoming ; neut. of indecorus, unbecoming. See In- (3) and Deco- 
 rum. Der. indecor-ous, used by Burke (,R.) ; a later word in E., 
 though directly from Lat. indecorus ; hence indecor-ous-ly. 
 
 INDEED, in fact, in truth. (E.) M. E. in dede, in reality, accord- 
 ing to the facts. 'And how that al this proces fil in dede' = and how 
 all this series of events happened in reality; Chaucer, C. T. 14328. 
 We find nearly the modern usage in the following. ' Made her owne 
 weapon do her finger blede, To fele if pricking wer so good in dede ; ' 
 Sir T. Wiat, Of his Love that pricked her finger with a needle. From 
 in, prep. ; and dede, dat. case of deed. See In and Deed. 
 
 INDEFATIGABLE, that cannot be wearied out. (F.,-L.) 
 In Milton, P. L. ii. 408; and in Minsheu. — P". indefatigable, 'inde- 
 fatigable;' Cot. — Lat. indefatigabilis, not to be wearied out. — Lat. 
 in-, negative prefix ; and defatigare. to weary out, from de, down, 
 extremely, and faiigare, to weary. See In- (3) and Fatigue. Der. 
 indefaligabl-y, indefatigable-ness. 
 
 INDEFEASIBLE, not to be defeated or made void. (Norm. F., 
 
 — L.) A French law-term. 'An indefeasible title;' Burnet, Hist. 
 Reformation, an. 1553 (R.) Also spelt indefeasable ; Taller, no. 187. 
 From In- (3) and Defeasible ; see Defeasance, Defeat. Der. 
 
 indefeaiibl-y, indefeasibili-ty. 
 INDEFENSIBLE, not defensible. (L.) Used by South, vol. v. 
 sermon 4 (R.) From In- (3) and Defensible. See Defend. Der. 
 indefensibl-y. 
 
 INDEFINABLE, that cannot be defined. (L.) Modem. 
 Added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. From In- (3) and Definable. 
 See Indefinite. 
 
 INDEFINITE, not definite, vague. (L.) ' It was left somewhat 
 indefinitely ;' Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 102, 1. 25. From 
 In- (3) and Definite. See Define. Der. indefinile-ly , -ness. 
 
 INDELIBLE, not to be blotted out. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. 
 Misspelt for indeleble. Owing to the lack of E. words ending in -eble, 
 it has been made to end in -ible, by analogy with lerr-ible, horr-ible, 
 and the like. The correct spelling indeleble often occurs (see Rich, 
 and Todd) and is given in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. ' Might fix any 
 character indeleble of disgrace upon you;' Bacon, Letters, ed. 1657, 
 p. 13 (Todd). — O. F. indelebile, 'indelible;' Cot. — Lat. indelebilis, 
 indelible. — Lat. in-, not; and delebilis, destructible, from delere, to 
 destroy. See In- (3) and Delete. Der. indelibl-y, indelibili-ty. 
 
 INDELICATE, not delicate, coarse. (F.,-L.) 'If to your 
 nice and chaster ears That term indelicate appears ; ' Churchill, The 
 Ghost, b. iii (R.) Indelicacy is in the Spectator, no. 286. From 
 In- (3) and Delicate. Der. indelicate-ly, indelicac-y. 
 
 INDEMNIFY, to make good for damage done. (F., - L.) 'I 
 believe the states must at last engage to the merchants here that 
 they iX'ill indemnify them from all that shall fall out on this occasion ;' 
 Sir W. Temple, to Lord Arlington (R.) Cf. O. F. indemniser, 'to 
 indemnize, or indamnifie ; ' Cot. [A clumsy and ignorantly formed 
 compound, made as if from an O. F. indemnifier or Low Lat. indemni- 
 ficare, neither of which are used ; the true words being O. F. in- 
 demniser and Low Lat. indemni^arel] — Lat. indemni-, crude form of 
 inrf«;?!?;is, unharmed ; and F. suffix ^£'r = Lat. -ficare, forms due to 
 Lat. facere, to make ; see Fact. p. Lat. indemnis is from in-, 
 
 neg. prefix ; and damnum, harm, loss ; see In- (3) and Damage. 
 Der. indemnific-at-ion. And see Indemnity. 
 
 INDEMNITY, security from loss, compensation for loss. (F., — 
 L.) ' Prouide sufficiently for thindemnity [i. e. the indemnity] of the 
 wytnes ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 970 b. — F. indemnite, ' indemnity ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. indemnitatem, acc. of indemnitas, security from damage. — 
 Lat. indemni-. crude form of indemnis ; see Indemnify. 
 
 INDEMONSTRABLE, not demonstrable. (L.) ' Undiscern- 
 able, and most commonly indemonstrable ; ' Bp. Taylor, Liberty of 
 Prophesying, s. 2. — Lat. indemonstrabilis, not to be shewn. See 
 In- (3) and Demonstrate. 
 
 INDENT, to notch, cut into points like teeth. (Law Lat.) A 
 law term. In making duplicates of deeds, it was usual to cut or 
 indent the edges exactly alike so that they would tally with each 
 
 indentures, and the verb to indent came also to mean to execute a 
 deed or make a compact. See indeniura in Ducange. ' Shall we 
 buy treason, and indent with fears. When they have lost and for- 
 feited themselves?' i Hen. IV, i. 3. 87. It was also used as a term 
 in heraldry, as in the following. ' His baner, . . . the which was 
 goules, . . . bordred with syluer, indented ; ' Berners, tr. of Froissart, 
 vol. i. c. 60 (R.) Hence used in a general sense. ' With indented 
 glides;' As You Like It, iv. 3. 113. — Law Lat. indentare, to notch 
 or cut into teeth; whence also O. F. endenter (Cotgrayt). — "Lat. in, 
 in, into ; and dent-, stem of dens, a tooth, cognate with E. Tooth, 
 q. V. Der. indenture, Hamlet, v. 1. 119, (= Law Lat. indeniura, 
 Ducange) formed with F. suffix -ure (= Lat. -ura) by analogy with 
 1"'. sbs. such as bless-ure from bless-er, &c. Also indentat-ion. 
 
 INDEPENDENT, not dependent. (L.) The Independents 
 formed a sect famous in history. ' Robert Brown preached these 
 views [i.e. such views as they held] in 1585 ... A church was 
 formed in London in 1593, when there were 20,000 independents . . . 
 Cromwell, himself an Independent, obtained them toleration;' Haydn, 
 Diet, of Dates. From In- (3) and Dependent; see Depend. 
 Der. iudependent-ly, independence, independenc-y. 
 
 INDESCRIBABLE, not to be described. (L.) A late word ; 
 added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. From In- (3) and Describable; 
 see Describe. 
 
 INDESTRUCTIBLE, not to be destroyed. (L.) ' Primitive 
 and indestructible bodies;' Boyle, Works, vol. i. p. 538 (R.) From 
 In- (3) and Destructible ; see Destroy. Der. indestructibl-y, 
 indestructihle-ness, iiu/e tructibili-fy. 
 
 INDETERMINATE, not fixed. (L.) ' Both imperfect, dis- 
 ordered, and indeterminate ;' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 845 (R.) — 
 — Lat. indeterminatus, undefined. — hat. in-, not; and delermitiatus, pp. 
 of determinare, to define, limit, fix ; see In- (3) and Determine. 
 Der. indeterminate-ly, indeterminat-ion ; so also indetermin-able, inde- 
 termin-abl-y ; and indetermin-ed. 
 
 INDEX, a hand that points out, a table of contents to a book. (L.) 
 See Nares. In Shak. Rich. Ill, ii. 2. 149; Troil. i. 3. 343; Hamlet, 
 iii. 4. 52. [The Lat. pi. is indices; the E. pi. is indexes.'] — Lat. index 
 (stem indie-), a discloser, informer, index, indicator. — Lat. indicare, 
 to point out. See Indicate. Der. index, verb (modem) ; index- 
 learning. Pope, Dunciad, ii. 279. 
 
 INDIAMAN, a large ship employed in trade with India ; from 
 India and man. See Indigo and Man. 
 
 INDIAN RUBBER, INDIA-RUBBER, caoutchouc, so 
 named from its rubbing out pencil marks, and because brought fiom 
 the W. Indies ; from India and Rubber. 9\ The use of Indian 
 with reference to the West Indies was once common; see Temp. ii. 2. 
 34 ; Pope, Horace, Ep. I. i. 69. See Indigo. 
 
 INDICATE, to point out, shew. (L.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. 
 Indication is earlier, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. indicatus, pp. 
 of indicare, to point to, point out. — Lat. in, towards; and dicare, to 
 proclaim, make known. — y'DIK, to shew; whence also E. Token, 
 q. V. Der. indicat-or, indicat-or-y, indicat-ion ; also indicat-ive, a gram- 
 matical term, used in the F. grammar prefixed to Cotgrave's F. Diet.; 
 indicative-ly ; also index, q. v. 
 
 INDICT, to accuse. (L.; rather F.,-L.) The spelling is Latin; 
 but the pronunciation is invariably indite [i. e. rhyming with bilel, 
 shewing that it is really French. See further under Indite. Shak. 
 has indict (old editions indite) in Haml. ii. 2. 464; Oth. iii. 4. 154. 
 Der. indict-able ; indict-ment,\\"mt. Ta. iii. 2. 11 ; and see Indiction. 
 
 INDICTION, a cycle of 15 years. (F.,-L.) Lit. an imposition 
 of a tax, an impost, tax. Specially applied to the period called the 
 Indiction, 'a cycle of tributes orderly disposed for 15 years, not 
 known before the time of Constantine ... In memory of the great 
 victory obtained by Constantine over Mezentius, 8 Cal. Oct. 312, the 
 council of Nice ordained that the accounts of years should be no 
 longer kept by the Olympiads, but by the Indiction, which has its 
 epocha i Jan. 313. It was first used by the Latin church in 342 ;' 
 Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Given and explained in Minsheu and 
 Blount. — F. indiction, 'a tearme of 5, 10, or 15 years used by the 
 ancient Romans in their numbring of years; also an imposition, taxe, 
 or tallage;' Cot. — Lat. indictionem, acc. of indictio, an imposition of 
 a tax. — Lat. indictus, pp. of indicere, to a]>point, impose. — Lat. in, 
 in, to; and dicere, to say, speak, tell, appoint. See In- (2) and 
 Diction. 
 
 INDIFFERENT, impartial, neutral, unimportant. (F.,-L.) 
 In Ecclus. xlii. 5 (A. V.) See Bible Wordbook and Nares. And 
 see Shak. Rich. II, ii. 3. 116 ; Jul. Cks. i. 3. 1 15 ; Tam. Shrew, iv. I. 
 94. — F. indifferent, 'indifferent, equall, tollerable, in a mean between 
 both ; ' Cot. — Lat. indifferent-, stem of indifferens, indifferent, careless. 
 F'rom In- (3) and Different ; see Differ. Der. indifferenl-ly, Jul. 
 Ctesar, i. 2. 87; Titus Andron. i. 430 ; Haml. iii. 2. 41 ; indifference. 
 
 other upon comparison. The deeds with edges so cut were called INDIGENOUS, native, bom in, naturally produced in. (L.) 
 
290 
 
 INDIGENT. 
 
 INDUE. 
 
 ' Negroes . . . not indigenous or proper natives of America ; ' Sir T. ' 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. lO. § 7. — Lat. indigenns, native; by 
 change of -m to -ous, as in very numerous instances. — Lat. indi-, put 
 for indo or iiidii, old Lat. extensions from the prep, in (cf. Gk. 'ivhov, 
 within) ; and -genus f, bom, formed from y' CAN, to beget. Cf. 
 Lat. genitii'i, pp. of gignere, to beget. See Genus. 
 
 INDIGENT, destitute, needy, poor. (F., -L.) M. E. indigent ; 
 the sb. indigence is in Chaucer, C. T. 4.S24, 4534; Govver, C. A. iii. 
 153. — F. indigent, 'indigent;' Cot. — Lat. indigent-, stem of indigent, 
 a needy person, lit. needing; orig. pres. pt. of indigere, to need, to be 
 in want. — Lat. ind-, shortened from indo or indu, an old Lat. exten- 
 sion from the prep, in (cf. Gk. ivhov, within) ; and esere, to be in 
 want. p. Egere is formed from an adj. egns *, needy, only found 
 in comp. ind-igus, needy. Cf. Gk. axijv, poor, needy (rare), Theo- 
 critus, 16. 33. Both Lat. and Gk. words appear to be from ^AGH, 
 to be in want ; Fick, i. 482. Perhaps this root is closely related to 
 .y'AGH, to choke, compress. Der. indigent-ly, indigence. 
 
 INDIGESTED, not digested, unarranged. (L.) Indigested in 
 the sense of ' unarranged' is now commonly so written, as if to dis- 
 tinguish it from undigested, applied to food ; but the words are the 
 same. 'Hence, heap of wrath, foul indigested lump;' 2 Hen. VL 
 V. I. 157. The shorter form indigest also occurs; 'monsters and 
 things indigest;' Shak. Sonnet 114, 1. 5. — Lat. indigestus, (i) unar- 
 ranged, (2) undigested. — Lat. in-, not ; and digestus, pp. of digerere, 
 to arrange, digest. See In- (3) and Digest. Der. indigest-ible (cf. 
 digestible in Chaucer, C. T. 439), from F. indigestible, ' indigestible,' 
 Cot., from p]5. indigestus ; indigest-ibl-y ; also indigest-ion, from F. 
 indigestion. ' indigestion,' Cot. 
 
 INDIGNATION, anger at what is unworthy. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 indignacion. ' The hates and indignacionns of the accusour Ciprian ; ' 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 327. — F. indi^nalinn, 'indigna- 
 tion;' Cot. — Lat. indignationem, acc. of !«rf/g'«a//o, displeasure. — Lat. 
 indignalns, pp. of indignari, to consider as unworthy, be displeased at. 
 
 — Lat. unworthy. — Lat. in-, not; and dignns, v/orthy. See 
 In- (3) and Dignity. Der. So also indignant, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 
 23, from Lat. indignant-, stem of pres. part, of indignari ; indignant-ly ; 
 also indigni'y, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 7. 36, from O. F. indignete, ' indignity' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. indignitatem, acc. of indignitas, unworthiness, indig- 
 nity, indignation. 
 
 INDIGO, a blue dye obtained from a certain plant. ( F., — Span., — 
 L., — Gk.. — Pers., — Skt.) Most of it comes from India, whence the 
 name. The mod. name indigo is French, a word borrowed from 
 Spanish. Holland uses the Span. form. ' There commeth from 
 India . . . great store of indico ; ' tr. of Pliny, b. xxxv. c. 7. — F. indigo. 
 
 — Span, indico, indigo; lit. ' Indian.' — Lat. Indicuvi, indigo; neut. of 
 Indicus, Indian. — Gk. ivSiKuv, indigo ; neut. of 'IvSik6s, Indian. — 
 I'ers. Nind, India ; Rich. Diet. p. 1691. The name is due to the 
 Indus, a large ri\er. — Skt. sitidhii, the river Indus, a river. — Skt. 
 syand, to flow. ^ The Persian changes s into k ; see Max MUller, 
 Lectures, i. 265. From the same source we have Cinder, q. v. 
 
 INDIRECT, not direct, crooked. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merch. 
 Ven. iv. l. 350. — F. indirect, 'indirect, not right ; ' Cot. — Lat. indi- 
 rectus. See In- (3) and Direct. Der. indirect-ly, -ness, indirect-ion, 
 Hamlet, ii. i. ( 6 
 
 INDISCERNIBLE, not discernible. (L.t Spelt indiscernahle 
 in Kersey, ed. i7i,£i. ¥rom In- (3) and Discernible; see Dis- 
 cern. Der. indiscernibl-y. 
 
 INDISCREET, not discreet. (F.,-L.) M.E. indi;cret; spelt 
 indy^crete in Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, ed. Peacock, 1. 825. 
 
 indiscret, ' indiscieet ;' Cot. — Lat. indiscretus, unseparated, in- 
 discriminate ; also, that does not discern or distinguish. See In- (3) 
 and Discreet ; also Discern. Der. indiscreet-ly, -ness ; also indis- 
 cretion, from F. itidi cretinn, 'indiscretion;' Cot. See below. 
 
 INDISCRIMINATE, confused. (L.) ' The use of all things in- 
 discriininate ; ' Bp. Hall, b. v. sat. 3, 1. 25. Here it is used as an adverb. 
 
 — Lat. indiscrindnatim, adv., without distinction. — Lat. in-, not ; and 
 discriminatim, with a distinction. — Lat. discrimin-, stem of discrimen, 
 a separation, distinction. See In- (3) and Discriminate. Der. 
 indiscriminate-ly . 
 
 INDISPENSABLE, that cannot be dispensed with. (L.) In 
 Bale's Apology, fol. 133 (R.) From In- (3) and Dispensable; see 
 Dispense. Der. indispensabl-y, indispensable-ness. 
 
 INDISPOSED, disinclined, unwell in health. (F.,-L.) 'The 
 indisposed and sickly;' K. Lear, ii. 4. I12. — O. F. indispos, also iViA's- 
 />ose, ' sickly, crazie, unhealthfuU, ill-disposed;' Cot. — F. in- = Lat. 
 in-, not ; and O. F. dispos, also dispose, ' nimble, well disposed in 
 body,' Cot. ; from the verb disposer. See In- (3) and Dispose. 
 Der. Hence the verb indispose, which is quite modem ; indisposed-ness ; 
 similarly, indi'^pos-it-ion, Timon, ii. 2. 139, from F. indispoiition, Cot. 
 
 INDISPUTABLE, not disputable, certain. (F.,-L.) 'Indis- 
 putably certain ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 12, § i. From, 
 
 In- (3) and F. disputable, ' disputable,' Cot. ; see Dispute. Der. 
 
 indis/'utab-l v, indisputable-ness. 
 
 INDISSOLUBLE, not dissoluble. (F.,-L.) 'The indissoluble 
 knot;' Udal, on St. Matthew, c. 19. — F. indissoluble, 'indissoluble;' 
 Cot. — Lat. indissolubilis. — ha.t. in-, not; and dissolubilis, that may be 
 dissolved. See In- (3) and Dissolute. Der. indissolubl-y, indissolu- 
 ble-ness, indissolnhili-ty. 
 
 INDISTINCT, not distinct. (F.,-L. ; or L.) In Ant. and 
 Cleop. iv. 14. 10. — F. indistinct, 'indistinct;' Cot. — Lat. indistinctus. 
 From In- (3) and Distinct. Der. indi-tinct-ly, -ness ; so also in- 
 distingui>h-able, Shak. Troil. v. 1. 33 ; indistinguishabl-y. 
 
 INDITE, to dictate for writing, compose, write. (F., — L.) It 
 should rather be endite. M.E. endiien, Chaucer, C. T. 1874, ^743- 
 'Indyted or endyted of clerkly speche, Dictatus;' Prompt. Parv. p. 261. 
 'Indytydhe [by] lawe, for trespace, Indictatus;' id. — O. F. endicter, 
 ' toi ndict, accuse, impeach;' Cot. Also spelt enditer, with the sense 
 ' to point out ; ' Bartsch, Chrest. Franjaise. — Low Lat. indictare, to 
 accuse; frequentative of Lat. indicere, to proclaim, enjoin, impose. It 
 is clear that the senses of the related words indicare, to point out, 
 and dictare. to dictate, have influenced the sense of indite, and it is 
 hardly possible to separate the influence of dicare from that of dicere. 
 See Dictate, Diction. ^ The spelling indict is reserved 
 
 for the sense ' to accuse.' Der. indit-er, indite ment. Doublet, 
 indict, q. v. 
 
 INDIVIDUAL, separate, pertaining to one only. (L.) ' If it 
 were not for two things that are constant ... no individuall would 
 last one moment ;' Bacon, Essay 58, Of Vicissitude. Formed, with 
 suffix -al, from Lat. indiuidn-us, indivisible, inseparable ; hence, dis- 
 tinct, apart. — Lat. in-, not ; and diuiduus, divisible, from diuidere, to 
 divide; see In- (3) and Divide. Der. individual-ly, individual-ise. 
 individual-is-at-ion ; -isin, -i-ty ; also individu-ate (rare), individu-at-ion ; 
 and see below. 
 
 INDIVISIBLE, not divisible. (F., - L.) ' That indivisible point 
 or centre ;' Hooker, Eccl. Polity, ed. Church, b. i. sect. viii. subsect. 8. 
 Also in Cotgrave. — F. indivisible, 'indivisible;' Cot. — Lat. indiuisi- 
 bilis. From In- (3) and Divisible ; see Divide. Der. indivisibl-y, 
 indivisible-ness, indivitibili-ty. 
 
 INDOCILE, not docile. (F., — L.) 'Hogs and more indocile 
 beasts ;' Sir W. Petty, Adv. to Hartlib (1648), p. 23; Todd.-F. in- 
 docile, ' indocible ; ' Cot. — Lat. indocilis, not teachable. See In- (3) 
 and Docile. Der. indocil-i-ty. 
 
 INDOCTRINATE, to instruct in doctrine. (L.) ' His indoc- 
 trinatitig povser;' Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus (R.) Coined 
 as if from Low Lat. indoctrinare * , not found. — Lat. in, in; and doc- 
 Irina. leaming. See In- (2) and Doctrine. Der. indoctrinat-ion. 
 
 INDOLENCE, idleness. (L.) A shortened form of the older 
 indolency. 'Indolence or Indolency;' Kersey, ed. I 715. Only indolency 
 is given in Coles and Blount, and occurs in Holland's Plutarch, p. 
 480 (R.) Indolence and indolent both occur in the Spectator, no. lOo. 
 indolency is Englished from Lat. indolentia, freedom from pain; hence, 
 ease. — Lat. in-, neg. prefix; and dolent-, stem of ddens, pres. part, of 
 dolere, to grieve. See In- (3) and Dolour. Der. indolent (later than 
 indolency) ; indolent-ly. 
 
 INDOMITABLE, untameable. (L.) ' It is so fierce and in- 
 domitable ; ' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 383 (R.) A coined word ; 
 from Lat. in-, not ; and dotnilare, frequentative of domare, to tame, 
 cognate with E. tame; see In- (3) and Tame. Der. indomitabl-y. 
 
 INDORSE, the same as Endorse. (L.) % The O. F. is endosser ; 
 the Low Lat. is indorsare. Der. indors-er, indors-ee, indorse-ment. 
 
 INDUBITABLE, not to be doubted. (F.,-L.) 'He did 
 not indubitably believe ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. I . § 6. 
 
 — F. indubitable, 'undouhtahle;' Cot. — Lat. indiibitabilis, indubitable. 
 
 — Lat. in-, not; and dubitabdis, doubtful, from dubitare, to doubt. 
 See Doubt. Der. indubitabl-y, indubitable-ness ; so also in-dubious. 
 
 INDUCE, to lead to, prevail on. (L.) 'Induceth in many of 
 them a loue to worldly things ;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 880 h. — Lat. 
 inducere, to lead in, conduct to. — Lat. in, towards; and dncere, to 
 lead. See In- (2) and Duct. Dev. induc-er, induc-ible ; induce-ment, 
 Spenser, Y . Q. vii. 6. 32 ; also induct, q. v. 
 
 INDUCT, to introduce, put in possession. (L.) ' Inducted and 
 brought in thither;' Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 1029 (R.) — Lat. inductus, 
 pp. of inducere, to bring in ; see above. Der. induct-ion, from F. 
 induction, ' an induction, entry, or leading into ' (Cot.), from Lat. in- 
 duclionem, acc. of inductio, an introducing ; induct-ive, induct-ive-ly. 
 ^ Induction was formerly used for ' introduction ; ' as in Sackville's 
 Induction to the Mirror for Magistrates. 
 
 INDUE (i), to invest or clothe with, supply with. (L.) ' Infinite 
 shapes of creatures there are found . . . Some fitt for reasonable 
 sovvles t'indeiv ; ' Spenser, F. Q. iii. 6. 35. ' Indud with robes of 
 various hue;' Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metam. b. xi. 1. 264; where the 
 Lat. has ' induitur uelamina mille colorum,' Metam. xi. 589.- Lat, 
 
INDUE. 
 
 INFATUATE. 
 
 291 
 
 induere, to put into, put on, clothe with. p. Connected wilh ind- 
 uui(B, clothes, ex-mii<e, spoils ; the prefix is iud- rather than in-, there 
 being no connection with Gk. ivhvtiv, ivZvveiv, to put on. See 
 Exuviae. Der. indue-ment (rare). And see below. 
 
 INDUE (2), a corruption of Endue, q. v. (F., — L.) This word 
 is totally distinct from the above, but some of our best writers seem 
 to have much confused them. For instances, see Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5. 
 105, 0th. iii. 4. 146, &c.; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 6. See Todd's Johnson. 
 The mistake chiefly arises in the phrase ' indued with," miswritten 
 for ' endued with,' in the sense of ' endowed with ; ' see Shak. Two 
 Gent. V. 4. 153, Com. Errors, ii. i. 22. Dryden uses ' indued with ' 
 correctly, as in the instance cited under Indue (1). 
 
 INDULGENCE, permission, licence, gratification. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. indulgence, P. Plowman. B. vii. 193; Chaucer, C. T. 5666.— 
 F. indulgence, 'indulgence;' Cot. — Lat. indulgentia, indulgence, gen- 
 tleness. — Lat. ind'dgenii-, crude form of pres. part, of indnlgere, to be 
 courteous to, indulge. p. Origin unknown; it is not even certain 
 whether the prefix is in- or ind-. Der. indulg-ent. Ant. and Cleop. i. 
 4. 16, from F. indulgent, 'indulgent,' Cot. Hence the (later) verb 
 indulge, Dryden, tr. of Persius, Sat. v. 74, answering to Lat. indulgere. 
 
 INDURATE, to harden. (L.) Indnraled occurs thrice, and 
 induration twice, in Barnes, Works, p. 282. Properly a pp., as in 
 Tyndal, Works, p. 28, col. 1 ; ' for their harts were indurate.'' — 'Lat. 
 induratus, pp. of indurare, to harden. See Endure. Der. indurat-ion. 
 
 INDUSTRY, diligence. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Two Gent. i. 3. 12; 
 spelt industree, Spenser, F. Q. i. 10. 45. — F. Industrie, 'industry;' 
 Cot. — Lat. !H(f!«/c;a, diligence. — Lat. !?i(/us/r;;/s, diligent. p. Of 
 uncertain origin; perhaps for indtatruus = indo-stru-ua, from indo, O. 
 Lat. extension from in, in ; and the base sfru-, occurring in itruere, 
 to arrange, build (hence, to tod) ; see Instruct. Der. industri-al, 
 industri-al-ly ; also industri-ous. Temp. iv. 33, from F. induslrieux, 
 ' industrious ' (Cot.), which from Lat. indubtri-osus, abounding in 
 industry ; industri-ous-ly. 
 
 INDWELLING, a dwelling within. (E.) ' The personal in- 
 dwelling of the Spirit ; ' South's Sermons, vol. v. ser. 7 (R.) From 
 In- (1), and Dwelling, sb. formed from Dwell. Der. So also in- 
 dwell-er, Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 55. 
 
 INEBRIATIJ, to intoxicate'. (L.) In Levins. — Lat. inebriatus, 
 pp. of inebriare. to make drunk. — Lat. in, in, used as an intensive 
 prefix ; and ebriare, to make drunk, from ebri-us, drunk. See 
 Ebriety. Der. inebriat-ion. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. v. c. 23, 
 part 1 6 ; also in-ehriety. 
 
 INEDITED, unpublished. (L.) Modem; see Todd. From 
 In- ( 3) and Edit. 
 
 INEFFABLE, unspeakable. (F.,-L.) In Levins and Min- 
 sheu. — F. ineffable, 'ineffable ;' Cot. — Lat. ineffabilis, unutterable.— 
 Lat. in-, not; and effabilis, utterable, from effari, to speak out, utter. 
 
 — Lat. ef-=ex, out; and fari, to speak ; see Fame. Der. ineffabl-y, 
 Milton, P. L. vi. 721. 
 
 INEFFACEABLE, not to be effaced. (F.,-L.) Modem; 
 not in Todd's Johnson. — O. F. ineffa^able, ' uneffaceable Cot. See 
 In- (3) and Efface. Der. ineffaceabl-y. 
 
 INEFFECTIVE, not effective. (L.) ' An ineffective pity ;' Bp. 
 Taylor, vol. i. ser. 12 (R.) From In- (3) and Effective; see 
 Effect. Der. ineffective-ly ; so also ineffect-u-al, Milton, P. L. ix. 
 301 ; ineffectual-ly , -ness. And see below. 
 
 INEFFICACIOUS, that has no efficacy. (F., - L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. From In (3) and Eflacacious ; see EflBcacy. Der. 
 inefficacious-ly ; so also itiefficient, a late word, added by Todd to 
 Johnson's Diet. ; whence ineffcient-ly, inefficiency. 
 
 INELEGANT, not elegant. (L.) In Levins; and Milton, P.L. 
 V. 335.— Lat. inelegant-, stem of inelegans. See In- (3) and Elegant. 
 Der. inelegance, ineleganc-y. 
 
 INELIGIBLE, not eligible. (F.,-L.) Modem; not in Todd's 
 Johnson. From In- (3) and Eligible. Der. ineligibl-y, ineligibili-ty. 
 
 INELOQUENT, not eloquent. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P.L. 
 viii. 219. — F. ineloquent, ' uneloquent ; ' Cot. See In- (3) and Elo- 
 quent. 
 
 INEPT, not apt, inexpert, foolish. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave and 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — O. F. inepte, 'inept, unapt;' Cot. — Lat. 
 ineptus, improper, foolish. — Lat. in-, not ; and aptus, fit, proper. See 
 Apt. Der. inepl-ly, inept-i-tude . Doublet, inapt, q. v. 
 
 INEQUALITY, want of equality. (F., - L.) ' But onely con- 
 sideringe the inequalite ;' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. iii. c. i (R.) 
 
 — F. inequalite, 'inequality;' Cot. See In- (3) and Equal. 
 ^ The adj. inequal (for unequal) is in Chaucer, C. T. 2273. 
 
 INERT, dull, inactive. (L.) ' /ner/iy strong ; ' Pope, Dunciad, 
 iv. 7. — Lat. inert-, stem of iners, unskilful, inactive. — Lat. in-, not ; 
 and ars (gen. art-is), art, skill. See Art. Der. inert-ly, inert-ness ; 
 also ineri-ia = 1.3.1. inertia, inactivity. 
 
 INESTIMABLE, that cannot be valued, priceless. (F.,-L.). 
 
 ' In Shak. Rich. Ill, i. 4. 77. From In- (3) and Estimable; see 
 Estimate. Der. ineslimabl-y. 
 
 INEVITABLE, that cannot be avoided. (F.,-L.) 'Inevitable 
 destiny ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 645 d. — F. inevitable, ' inevitable ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. ineuitabilis, unavoidable. — Lat. in-, not; and euitabilis, 
 avoidable — Lat. euitare, to avoid. — Lat. e-, out, away; and uitare, 
 to shun (of doubtful origin). Der. inevitabl-y, inevitable-ness. 
 
 INEXACT, not precise. (L.) Modem ; not in Todd ; coined 
 from In- (3) and Exact. Der. inexact-ly, -ness. 
 
 INEXCUSABLE, not excusable. (F.,-L.) In Bible, 15,51, 
 Rom. ii. I. — F. inexcusable, ' unexcusable ; ' Cot. — Lat. inexcusabilis, 
 Rom. ii. I (Vulgate). See In- (3) and Excuse. Der. inexcusabl-y, 
 inexcusable-ness. 
 
 INEXHAUSTED, not spent. (L.) In Dryden, On Mrs. Anne 
 Killigrew, 1. 28. From In- (3) and Exhausted ; see Exhaust. 
 Cf. Lat. inexhaustns, inexhausted. Der. inexhaust-ible, in Cowley's 
 Pref to Poems, on his Davideis (R.) ; inexhaus/ibl-y, inexknustibili-ty. 
 
 INEXORABLE, unrelenting. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. 
 iv. I. 128; Romeo, v. 3. 38. — F. inexorable, 'inexorable;' Cot.— 
 Lat. inexorabilis, that cannot be moved by entreaty. — Lat. in-, not ; 
 and exorabilis, easily entreated. — Lat. exorare, to gain by entreaty.— 
 Lat. ex, from ; and orare, to pray. See Adore, Oral. Der. in- 
 exorabl-y, inexornble-ness, inexorabili-ty. 
 
 INEXPEDIENT, unfit. (F., - L.) In Phillips, ed. 1 706. From 
 In- (3) and Expedient; see Expedite. Der. inexpedient-ly, 
 inexpedience, inexpedienc-y. 
 
 INEXPERIENCE, want of experience. (F., - L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. iv. 931. From In- (3) and Experience. Cf. Lat. inexperi- 
 enlia (though inexperience is not in Cotgrave). Der. inexperienc-ed. 
 
 INEXPERT, not expert. (F.,-L. ; or L.) In Milton, P.L. 
 ii. 52; xii. 218. From In- (3) and Expert. Der. tnexpert-ly, -ness. 
 
 liPTEXPIABLE, that cannot be expiated. (F., - L.) In Levins ; 
 and in Milton, Samson, 839. From In- (3) and Expiable ; see 
 Expiate. Der. inexpiabl-y, inexpiable-ness. 
 
 INEXPLICABLE, that cannot be explained. (F.,-L.) In 
 .Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. ii. c. 12 (R ); and Hamlet, iii. 2. 13. 
 
 — F. inexplicable, 'inexplicable;' Cot. — Lat. inexplicabilis. — l,at. in-, 
 not ; and explicare, to unfold, explain. See Explicate. Der. in- 
 explicabl-y. inexplicabili-ly. 
 
 INEXPRESSIBLE, that cannot be expressed. (L.) In Milton, 
 P.L. v. 595; viii. 113. From In- (3) and Expressible; see 
 Express. Der. inexpressibl-y ; so also inexpress-ive, inexpress-ive-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 INEXTINGUISHABLE, that cannot be quenched. (F.,-L.) 
 In Milton, P.L. ii. 88 ; vi. 217. From In- (3) and Extinguish. 
 ^ The old form is inextinguible. Sir T. More, Works, p. 825 g, from 
 F. inex'inguible (Cot.), Lat. inextinguibilis. Matt. iii. 12 (Vulgate). 
 Der. inextinguishabl-y. 
 
 INEXTRICABLE, that cannot be extricated. (F.,-L.) In 
 Cotgrave; and Milton, P. L. v. 528. — F. inextricable, 'inextricable;' 
 Cot. — Lat. inextricabilis. See In- (3) and Extricate. Der. inex- 
 tricabl-y. 
 
 INFALLIBLE, quite certain. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Meas. iii. 
 2. 119. — F. infallible, 'infallible;' Cot. From In- (3) and Fallible. 
 Der. infallibl-y, infallibili-ty. 
 
 INFAMY, ill fame, vileness. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 
 6. I. — F. infamie, ' infamy.' — Lat. infamia, ill fame. — Lat. infami-s, 
 of ill report, disreputable. — Lat. in-, not; and /am-a, fame; see 
 Fame. Der. .So also in-fam-ous, accented infamous, Spenser, F. Q. 
 i. 12. 27, from in- and famous. 
 
 INFANT, a babe, person not of age. (L.) [The M. E. enfaunt 
 (shortened to faunt, P. Plowman, B. vii. 941, from F. enfant, has been 
 supplanted by the Law Lat. form.] In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 9. 14.— 
 Lat. infant-, stem of infans, a babe, lit. one who cannot speak. — Lat. 
 in-, not ; and fans, speaking, pres. part, of fari, to speak. See 
 Fame. Der. infanc-y, Temp. i. 2. 484, suggested by F. enfance, 
 infancy ; infant-ile, from O. F. infantile (Cot.), which from Lat. I'n- 
 fantilis ; infanl-ine, from O. F. infantin, ' infantine,' Cot. ; infanti-cide 
 = F. infanticide, ' child-murthering ' (Cot.), from Lat. infanticidium, 
 child-murder : and this from Lat. infanti-, crude form of infans, and 
 -c'ld- { = c(Ed-) in cad-ere, to kill (see CaBSUra); i/ifanticid-al ; and see 
 Infantry. 
 
 INFANTRY, a band of foot-soldiers. (F., - Ital, - L.) ' The 
 principal strength of an army consisteth in the infantry or foot ; ' 
 Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 72. — F. infanterie, 'the infantry 
 or footmen of an army;' Cot. — Ital. in/(in/fWa, ' infantery, souldiers 
 on foot ; ' Florio. p. The lit. sense is ' a band of infants,' i. e. of 
 young men or servants attendant on knights. — Ital. infante, an infant. 
 
 — Lat. infanlem, acc. of infans, an infant ; see Infant. 
 INFATUATE, to make foolish, besot. (L.) In Minsheu. Pro- 
 perly a pp., as : ' There was never wicked man that was not infatuate;' 
 
 U 2 
 
292 
 
 INFECT. 
 
 INGENIOUS. 
 
 Bp. Hall, Contemplations on O. T., b. xviii. c. 4. par. 7. — Lat. INFLECT, to bend, bend in, modulate the voice ; (in grammar) 
 
 fatvatus, pp. of infatuare, to make a fool of. — Lat. in-, as intensive 
 prefix ; and falu-m, foolish ; see PatUOUS. Der. infatuat-ion. 
 
 INFECT, to taint. (F.,-L.) Properly a pp., as : ' the prjuce, 
 whose mynd in tender youth infect, shal redily fal to mischief;' Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. ,^90. So also infect in Chaucer, C.T. 422 (Six-text, 
 A. 420), Vifhere Tyrwhitt has 'in suspect.' Hence M. E. infecten, to 
 infect. Prompt. Parv. p. 261. — O.F. infect, 'infect, infected;' Cot. — 
 Lat. infectus, pp. of injicere, to put in, dip. mix. stain, tinge, infect. — 
 Lat. in, in ; and facere, to make, put ; see Fact. Der. iiifect-ion, 
 infect-i-ons, infect-i-ous-ly, infect-i-om-ness ; itifeci-ive (Levins), from 
 Lat. infecliuus. 
 
 INFELICITY, misfortune. (F.,-L.) M. E. infelicitee, Com- 
 plaint of Creseide, st. 6. — O.F. infelicite (omitted by Cot.). — Lat. 
 infelicilatem, acc. of infelicitas, ill luck. See In- (3) and Felicity. 
 Der. infelicit-ous. 
 
 INFER, to bring into, deduce, imply. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 84oh. — F. inferer, 'to inferre, imply;' Cot. — Lat. 
 inferre,\.o bring into, introduce, infer. — Lat. in, into; and ferre, to 
 bring, cognate with E. hear ; see Bear. Der. infer-able, or inferr- 
 ible, infer-ence, infer-ent-i-al, inf er-ent-i-al-ly . 
 
 INFERIOE., lower, secondary. (F., — L.) Now conformed to 
 the Lat. spelling. Spelt inferionr in some edd. of Spenser, F. Q. iii. 
 3. 54 (R.) Spelt iiiferioure in Levins. — O.F\ inferieur, ' inferiour, 
 lower;' Cot. — Lat. iiiferiorem, acc. of inferior, lower, compar. of in- 
 ferus, low, nether. p. Strictly, infer-ior is a double comparative ; 
 infertds and injimus (lowest) are comparative and superl. forms 
 answering to Skt. adhara, lower, and adhamas, lowest, from adhai, 
 adv. underneath, low, down. -y. Again, the Skt. adhas is from 
 
 a pronom. base A, with suffix -DHA. Inferus appears to be a 
 nasalised form of adhara. Der. inferior-i-ty ; and see Infernal. 
 
 INFERNAL, hellish. (F., - L.) M. E. infernal, Chaucer, C. T. 
 26&6. — F". /«/er«a/ (Burguy). — Lat. infernalis, belonging to the lower 
 regions, infernal. — Lat. infernns, lower; extended from inferus, low. 
 See Inferior. Der. infernal-ly. 
 
 INFEST, to disturb, harass, molest. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. I. 48. — F. inf ester, 'to infest;' Cot. — Lat. infestare, to attack, 
 trouble. — Lat. infestus, attacking, hostile. p. Infestns — itifed-tus, 
 from against, and federe* =fendere*, to strike, found in de-fendere, 
 of-fendere; see Defend, Offend. So also Lat. infensus, hostile = 
 infend-lus, from in and fendere *. 
 
 INFIDEL, faithless, unbelieving ; a heathen. (F.,-L.) ' Oute 
 of the handes of the infidelles ; ' Bemers, tr. of Fioissart, vol. ii. c. 40 
 (R.) — O. F. infidele, ' infidell ; ' Cot. — Lat. injidelis, faithless. .See 
 In- (3) and Fidelity. Der. infidel-i-ty, from V. itijidelitc, 'infidelity;' 
 Cot. 
 
 INFINITE, endless, boundless. (L.) M. E. infinit, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2829. — Lat. infinitum, infinite. See In- (3) and Finite. 
 ^ The O. F. form is injini ; but it is not improbable that there was 
 an older form infinit, from which the M. E word was really 
 taken. Der. infimte-ly; infinit-y (M. E. infinilee), from F. infinite, 
 which from Lat. acc. infinilatem; infinit-nde, from F. infinitude (Cot.); 
 infinit-ive, from F. infinitif (Sherwood's index to Cot.), which from 
 Lat. infiniiiuus, the unlimited, indefinite mood (in grammar) ; also 
 infinit-eiimal, a late and coined word, in which the suffix is imitated 
 from that of cent-esimal, q. v. ; infinit-esimal-ly. 
 
 INFIRM, feeble, weak. (L.) ^Infirm of purpose;' Macb. ii. 2. 
 52. — Lat. !>i;f>-m;/s, not firm, weak. See In- (3) and Firm. Der. 
 infirm-ly ; also infirm-ar-y, q. v., infirm-i-ty, q. v. 
 
 INFIRMARY, a hospital for the infirm. (F.,-L.) Modified 
 from M. E. enfermerye so as to bring it nearer to the Lat. spelling. 
 The M. E. enfermerye is almost always shortened to fermerye, as in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 1 57. — O. F". enfermerie, ' an hospitall ; ' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. infirmaria. a hospital. — Lat. infirmus ; see Infirm. 
 
 INFIRMITY, feebleness. (F.,-L.) M. E. infirmitee, spelt 
 infyrmite, Wyclif, 2 Cor. xi. 30. — F. //yfrmiVe, ' infirmity ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 infirmilatem, acc. of infirmitas, weakness. — Lat. infirmus ; see Infirm. 
 
 INFIX, to fix into. (L ) ' hfixed into his flesh ; ' Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 1114 a. — Lat. infixus, pp. of infigere, to fix in. — Lat. in, 
 in ; s.n(\fi(;ere, to fix ; see Fix. 
 
 INFLAME, to cause to bum, excite. (F., - L.) In Shak. K. 
 John, v. I. 7. Modified from O. F. enflamher, ' to inflame ' (Cot.), so 
 as to bring it nearer to Lat. infiammare, to set in a flame. — Lat. in, 
 in ; and fiamma, a flame. See Flame. Der. infiamm-able, from F. 
 inflammable, ' inflammable' (Cot.), formed from Lat. infiammare ; in- 
 flamm-a-bili-ty; inflamm-at-ion, 2 Hen. 1 V. iv. 3. 103 ; inflatnm-at-or-y. 
 
 INFLATE, to blow into, puff up. (L.) In Levins ; and in Sir 
 T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7 (Of F""ylberts). Orig. a pp., as 
 in The Complaint of Creseide, 1. 48. — Lat. inflatus, pp. of inflare, to 
 blow into. — Lat. in, into; and cognate with E. Blow, q. v. 
 
 Der. infial-ion, from F. inflation, ' an inflation ; ' Cot. 
 
 to vary the terminations. (L.) ' Somewhat inflected,' i. e. bent ; Sir 
 T. Browne, Vulg. lirrors, b. iii. c. 1. § 4. — Lat. inflectere, to bow, 
 curve, lit. bend in. — Lat. in, in ; and flectere, to bend; see Flexible. 
 Der. inflect-ion (better spelt inflex-ion, as in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iii. c. 1. § 2), from Lat. inflexio, from inflex-us, pp. of 
 inflectere ; inflex-ion-al ; inflect-ive. 
 INFLEXIBLE, that cannot be bent. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu ; 
 and Milton, Samson, i,i(). — ¥ . inflexible, 'inflexible;' Cot. — Lat. i«- 
 flexibilis, not flexible. See In- (3) and Flexible. Der. infiexibl-y, 
 infiexibili-ty. 
 
 INFLICT, to lay on, impose. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vi. 8. 22. 
 — Lat. infiictus, pp. of infligere, to inflict. — Lat. in, upon; and. fi'igere, 
 to strike. — .y'BHLAGH, to strike; whence also E. Blow, a stroke, 
 q.v. Der. inflict-ion, Meas. i. 3. 28; inflicl-ive, from O.F. inflictif, 
 ' inflictive ; ' Cot. 
 
 INFLORESCENCE, mode of flowering, said of plants. (F.,- 
 L.) A modem botan. term. — F. inflorescence (Littre). Coined 
 from Lat. inflorescent-, stem of pres. part, of inflorescere, to burst into 
 blossom. — Lat. in, in; and florocere, to flourish; see Flourish. 
 
 INFLUENCE, an inspiration, authority, power. (F., - L.) Pro- 
 perly a term in astrology; see quotation from Cotgrave below. 'Than 
 faire Phebus . . . causing, by his niouing And influence, life in al 
 erthly thing;' Testament of Creseide. st. 29. — O.F. influence, 'a 
 flowing in, and particularly an influence, or influent course, of the 
 planets ; their vertue infused into, or their course working on, infe- 
 riour creatures; ' Cot. — Low Lat. influemia, an inundation, lit. a flow- 
 ing into. — Lat. influenti-, crude form of pres. part, of influere, to flow 
 into. — Lat. in, in ; and fluere, to flow ; see Fluid. Der. influence, 
 verb ; infiuenti-al, from Lat. infiuenti- (as above) ; influenti-al-ly ; 
 influx, q. V. Doublet, influenza. 
 
 INFLUENZA, a severe catarrh. (ltal.,-L.) Modem. Bor- 
 rowed from Ital. influenza, lit. influence, also (according to Littre) 
 an epidemic catarrh. A doublet of Influence, q. v. 
 
 INFLUX, a flowing in, abundant accession. (L.) Formerly 
 used as we now use ' influence.' 'That dominion, which the starres 
 have ... by their influxes;' Howell, Forraine Travell, sect, vi; ed. 
 Arber, p. 36. — Lat. influxus, a flowing in. — Lat. influxus, pp. of 
 influere, to flow in ; see Influence. 
 
 INFOLD, to inwrap. (E.) Sometimes written enfold, but 
 badly. In Shak. Macb. i. 4. 31. From In- (i) and Fold. 
 
 INFORM, to impart knowledge to. (F.,-L.) M. E. inf ,rmen, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 87.-1". informer, 'to informe ; ' Cot. — Lat. inform- 
 are, to put into form, mould, tell, inform. — Lat. in, into; and forma, 
 form; see Form. 'D&v. inform-er\ inform-ant; inform-at-ion, ^l. K. 
 informacion. Gower, C. A. iii. 145. 
 
 INFORMAL, not formal. (L.) In Shak. Meas. v. 236. From 
 In- {^) and Formal ; see Form. Der. informal ly, informal-i-ty. 
 
 INFRACTION, a violation, esp. of law. (F.,-L.) Used by 
 Waller (Todd's Johnson ; without a reference). A later substitution 
 for the older term infracture. — Y . infraction, the same as infracture, 
 ' an infracture, infringement ;' Cot. — Lat. infractionem, acc. of inf radio, 
 a weakening. — Lat. infractus, pp. oi infringer e \ see Infringe. 
 
 INFRANGIBLE, that cannot be broken. (F.,-L.) In Min- 
 sheu ; and in Holland's tr. of Plutarch, p. 661 (R.) — F. infrangible, 
 'infrangible, unbreakable;' Cot. See In- (3) and Frangible. 
 Der. infrangibili-ty. 
 
 INFREQUENT, not frequent. (L.) In Sir T. Elyot, The 
 Govemour, b. iii. c. 21 (R.) — Lat. infrequent-, stem of infrequens, 
 rare. See In- (3) and Frequent. Der. infrequent-ly, infrequenc-y. 
 
 INFRINGE, to break into, violate, esp. law. (L.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. iv. 3. 144, 146. — Lat. infrin<rere, to break into. — Lat. in, 
 into ; and frangere, to break. See Fraction. Der. infringe-ment. 
 
 INFURIATE, to enrage. (Ital.,-L.) Properly a pp., as in 
 Milton, P. L. vi. 486. Introduced by Milton (who was a scholar of 
 Italian) from Ital. infuriato, pp. of iytfuriare, ' to grow into fury or 
 rage ; ' Florio. — Ital. in furia, ' in a fury, ragingly ; ' Florio. — Lat. 
 in, in ; and furia, properly a Fury, hence, fury. See Fury. 
 
 INFUSE, to pour into. (F'.,-L.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. i. 
 132, 137. — F. iH/;/ser, ' to infuse;' Cot. — Lat. infusus, pp. of infundere, 
 to pour into. — Lat. in, in; and fundere, to pour; see Fuse (I). 
 Der. infus-ion. \\'int. Ta. iv. 4. 8 1 6 ; infus-or-i-a, itifus-or-i-al . 
 
 INFtrSIBLE, not fusible. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. ii. c. i, § 1 1. FVom In- (3) and Fusible ; see Fuse (i). 
 
 INGATHERING, a gathering in. (E.) In Bible, ed. 1551. 
 and A. V. ; Exod. xxiii. 16. From In- (1) and Gather. 
 
 INGENDER, the same as Engender. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu; 
 and Milton, P. L. ii. 794, iv. 809, x. 530. 
 
 INGENIOUS, witty, skilful in invention. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Tam. Shrew, i. 1.9. Shak. often uses it indiscriminately with in- 
 genuous (Schmidt). Cf. ingeniously, Timon, ii. 2. 230. — F. ingenieux. 
 
INGENUOUS. 
 
 INITIAL. 
 
 293 
 
 'ingenious, witty, inventive;' Cot. — Lat. ingenio^u^. clever. — Lat. 
 ingeniiim, temper, natural capacity, genius. See Engine, Genius. 
 Der. ingenioui-lv. -ness. And see below. 
 
 INGENUOUS, frank, honourable. [ L.) In Shak., who confuses 
 it with ingenious (Schmidt") ; see L. L. L. i. 2. 29 ; iii. 59 ; iv. 2. 80. 
 — Lat. ingemnis, inborn, free-bom, frank, candid. — I.at. in; and 
 genere*, old form of gignere, to beget (pt. t. gen-iii), from -y^ GAN, to 
 beget. Der. ingennous-ly, -ness ; also ingenii-i-ly, Ben Jonson, Every 
 Man out of his Humour, Act iii. sc. 3 (some edd , sc. 9, Macilente's 
 speech), from F. ingentiitr, ' ingenuity ' (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. 
 ingenuitaiem. And see above. 
 
 INGLE, fire. (C.) Burns has ingle-lowe, blaze of the fire. The 
 Vision, St. 7. 'Inule, fire ;' Ray's Gloss., ed. 1691. — Gael, and Irish 
 ainseal. fire; allied to Lat. ignia, Skt. agni, fire. See Ignition. 
 
 INGLORIOUS, not glorious. (F.,-L.) In Shak. K. John, v. 
 I. 6-;. — F. inglorieiix, 'inglorious;' Cot. — Low Lat. ingloriosus, 
 formed from Lat. inglorius, inglorious. See In- (3) and Glory. 
 Der. inglorious-ly, -ness. ^ Perhaps borrowed directly from Lat. 
 incflorius, like arduous from Lat. arduus, &c. 
 
 INGOT, a mass of metal poured into a mould, a mass of un- 
 wrought metal. (E.) See my note to Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 2. 17. 
 M.E. ingot, Chaucer, C. T. 16677, 16691, 16696, 16701 ; where it 
 means ' a mould in which metal is cast ; ' see the passages. But the 
 true sense is that which is still preserved, viz. ' that which is poured 
 in,' a mass of metal. — A. S. !«, in ; and go/en, poured, pp. of gedtan, to 
 pour, shed water, fuse metals; Grein, i. 504. Cf. Du. ingieten, Swed. 
 ingjiita, to pour in. p. The A. S. gedlnn is cognate with Du. 
 
 gieten, G. giessen, Icel. gjota (pp. gotinn), Dan. gyde, Swed. ej"'" (pp. 
 guten), Goth, gjutan, to pour, shed, fuse; all from -v'G HUD, to 
 pour, seen also in Lat. fundere (pt. t.fudi, pp. fusus) ; which is an 
 extension of GHU, to pour. See Fuse, Chyle. ^Sy" A. From 
 the E. ingot is derived the F. lingo/, an ingot, which stands for 
 V ingot, by that incorporation of the aiticle which is not uncommon 
 in French ; cf lendemain ( = /e en demain), loriot (from Lat. aureolus), 
 Inette (from Lat. una), lierre (from Lat. hedera). And again, from F. 
 lingot was formed the Low Lat. lingotus, which is not an early word, 
 but assigned by Ducange to a.d. 1440. This Low Lat. word has 
 been by some fancifully derived from Lat. lingua, the tongue ; owing 
 to a supposed resemblance of a mass of molten metal to the shape 
 of the tongue; much as the countryman described the size of a stone 
 as being 'as big as a lump of chalk.' B. Scheler hesitates to 
 accept the derivation here given, from the notion that the A.S. verb 
 geutan soon became obsolete. This is quite a mistake, as it is still 
 extant; see 'Vote, to pour,' in Halliwell, and cf Cleveland ^le///?;,^, a 
 small iron pan ; and more E. dialect-words from the same source 
 might be adduced. The M. E. verb ^eten was long in use also ; see 
 examples in Stratmann, s. v. ^eoten, 3rd ed., p. 262. ' His mase 
 [mace] he toke in his honde tho. That was made oi yoten bras,' i. e. 
 brass formed in a mould ; Rich. Coer de Lion, ed. Weber, 371. ' The 
 lazar tok forth his coupe [cup] of gold; Bothe were >o/f« in o mold,' 
 i.e. both the lazar's cup and another were cast in one mould; Amis 
 and Amiloun, ed. Weber, 2023. ' Mawmez igoten of golde' = idols 
 cast out of gold ; Juliana, ed. CockajTie, p. 38, 1. 13. C. More- 
 over, there was a derivative sb. gote, a channel ; see Prompt. Parv., 
 p. 205, and note; it occurs in the statutes 33 Hen. VIII, c. 33, 2 and 
 3 Edw. VI, c. 30 ; still in use in the forms gote, goivt, gut, got, in 
 various parts of England ; cf. Du. goot, a gutter ; Low G. gute, gete, 
 a can for pouring out, the beak of such a can ; gote, a pouring out ; 
 see Bremen Worterb. ii. 502. D. And note particularly that the 
 whole word ingot has its exact parallel in the cognate (yet inde- 
 pendent) G. eingnss, ' infusion, instillation, pouring in, potion, drink 
 (given to horses) ; as a technical term, jet, ingot ;' FlUgel s G. Diet. 
 This word, by Grimm's law, and by the usual vowel- changes, cor- 
 responds to the E. word, letter for letter, throughout. (Much more 
 might be added.) 
 
 INGRAFT, ENGRAFT, to graft upon. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 See Ensrnffed and Engraft in Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. Spelt in- 
 graft, Milton, P. L. xi. 35. Coined from In- (i) or In- (2) and 
 Graft, q. V. 
 
 INGRAIN, to dye of a fast colour. (F.,-L.) M. E. engreynen, 
 P. Plowman, B. ii. 15, xiv. 20; cf. P. Plowman's Crede, 1. 230. See 
 the excellent note by Mr. Marsh, in his Lect. on the E. Language, 
 ed. Smith, p. 55, on the signification of to dye in grain, or of a fast 
 colour. And see Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 5. 255, Haml. iii. 4. 90; Milton, II 
 Pens. 33, Comus, 750. — F. en graine, in grain; Cot. gives 'graine, the 
 seed of herbs, also grain wherewith cloth is died in grain, scarlet die, 
 scarlet in graine.' p. The F. e«=Lat. in, in; the F. graine is 
 
 from Low Lat. grana, the dye produced from cochineal, which 
 appears also in Span, and Ital. grana, grain, seed, cochineal. 7. So 
 named from the resemblance of the dried cochineal to fine grain or 
 seed; see Grain. % It is probable that grana is really a 
 
 S: Spanish word ; and even Granada is said to take its name from the 
 number of trees on which the cochineal- insect is found. 
 
 INGRATIATE, to commend to the favour of. (L.) In Bacon, 
 Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 93, 1. 2. Coined from Lat. in, 
 into ; and gratia, favour ; see Grace. 
 
 INGRATITUDE, want of gratitude. (F.,-L.) M. E. ingrati- 
 tude, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 18, 1. 4. — F. ingratitude, 
 ' ingratitude ;' Cot. — Lat. ingratitudo, unthankfulness. — Lat. ingrati-, 
 crude form of ingratus, unpleasant, unthankful. See In- (3) and 
 Grateful. Der. ingrate. Tarn. Shrew, i. 2. 70, from F. ingrat = 
 Lat. ingratus ; whence inifrate-ful, Tw. Nt. v. 50. 
 
 INGREDIENT, that which enters into a' compound. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Wint. Ta. ii. I. 33. — F. ingredient, 'an ingredient, a begin- 
 ning or entrance ; also, in physick, a simple put into a compound 
 medicine;' Cot. — Lat. ingredient-, stemofprcs.pt. of ingredi (y>\>- 
 ingressus), to enter upon, begin. — Lat. in, in ; and gradi, to walk ; 
 see Grade. And see Ingress. 
 
 INGRESS, entrance. (L.) In Holland. Pliny, b. xxi. c. 14 (R.) 
 — Lat. ingressus, an entering. — Lat. ingredi, to enter upon; see above. 
 
 INGUINAL, relating to the groin. (L.) A medical term ; 
 apparently modern. — Lat. inguinalis, belonging to the groin. — Lat. 
 inguin-, stem o{ inguen, the groin. p. Perhaps ' a narrowing ; ' 
 
 from the same root as anxious. 
 
 INGULF, the same as Engiilf. (F.) Spelt ingulfe in Minsheu. 
 
 INHABIT, to dwell in, occupy. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. 
 iii. 4. 391. M. E. enhabiten, Wyclif, Acts, xvii. 26. — F. inhnbiter, ' to 
 inhabit ;' Cot. — Lat. inhabitare, to dwell in. — Lat. in. in; and hnbi- 
 tare, to dwell ; see Habit. Der. inhabit-able ; inkabit-ant, Macb. i. 
 3. 41 ; inhabit-er. Rev. viii. 13 (A.V.). 
 
 INHALE, to draw in the breath. (L.) A late word. In Thom- 
 son, Spring, 834. — Lat. inhalare, to breathe upon. — Lat. in, upon; 
 and halare, to breathe. ^ The E. sense assumes the Lat. verb 
 
 to mean 'to draw in breath,' which is not the case. Inhale is used 
 in contrast with Exhale, q. v. Der. inhal-at-ion. 
 
 INHARMONIOUS, not harmonious. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) A mod. 
 word ; in Cowper, The Task, i. 207. Coined from In- (3) and 
 Harmonious ; see Harmony. Der. inharmonious-ly, -ness. 
 
 INHERENT, existing inseparably, innate. (L.) ' A most in- 
 herent baseness;' Shak. Cor. iii. 2. 123. — Lat. inherent-, stem of 
 pres. part, of inhcerere, to stick fast in. — Lat. in, in; and hcerere, to 
 stick. See Hesitate. Der. inherent-ly ; inherence, from F. inherence, 
 an inherence ; inherenc-y. Very rarely, inhere is used as a verb. 
 
 INHERIT, to possess as an heir, come to property. (F., — L.) 
 ' Inheryie, or receyue in heritage, Heredito ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 261. 
 Coined by prefixing in (Lat. in) to O. F. heriter, 'to inherit ;' Cot. — 
 Lat. hereditare, to inherit. — I^at. heredi- or hceredi-, crude form of 
 heres or hceres, an heir. .See Heritage, Heir. Der. inherit-able, 
 inheril-or, inherit-ress \ inherit-ance, K. John, i. 72. 
 
 INHIBIT, to check, restrain. (L.) In Levins; and in Shak. 
 All's Well, i. I. 157; Oth. i. 2. 79. — Lat. inhibitus, pp. o{ inhibere, to 
 have in hand, check. — Lat. in, in; and habere, to have. See Habit. 
 Der. inhibil-ion, Dunbar, Thrissill and Rois, St. 10, from F. inhibition, 
 ' an inhibition,' Cot. ; inhibit-or-y. 
 
 INHOSPITABLE, not hospitable. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Per. v. i. 
 2^4.— V. inhospitable. ' unhospitable : ' Cot. See In- (3) and Hospit- 
 able, Der. inhnspitabl-y, inhospitable-ness ; so also in-hospi-tality. 
 
 INHUMAN, not human, barbarous, cruel. (F.,- L.) Also 
 written inhumane in old authors; Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. 1.4. — F. 
 inhumain, 'inhumane, ungentle;' Cot. — ha.t. inhumanus. See In- (3) 
 and Human. Der. inhutnan-ly, inhutnan-i-ty. 
 
 INHUME, to inter, deposit in the earth. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — F. inhumer, 'to bury, inter ;' Cot. — Lat. inhumare, to bury 
 in the ground. — Lat. in, in; and humus, the ground. See Humble. 
 Der. iuhuni-at-ion, Sir T. Browne, Urn Burial, c. I. 
 
 INIMICAL, like an enemy, hostile. (L.) 'Inimical to the con- 
 stitution ; ' Brand, Essay on Political Associations, 1796; Todd's 
 Johnson. — Lat. inimicalis, extended hominimicus, unfriendly. — Lat. in-, 
 not; and amicus, a friend; see In- (3) and Amity. Der. inimical-ly. 
 
 INIMITABLE, that cannot be imitated. (F., - L.) ' For the 
 natiue and inimitable eloquence ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. 
 c. 23. — F. inimitable, ' unimitable ; ' Cot. — Lat. inimitabilis. — La.t. 
 in-, not ; and imitabilis, that can be imitated ; see In- (3) and Imi- 
 tate. Der. inimilabl-y. 
 
 INIQUITY, wickedness, vice, crime. (F., — L.) M . E. iniguitee, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 4778, 12196. — F. iniquite, 'iniquity;' Cot. — Lat. 
 iniquitatem, acc. of iniquitas, injustice, lit. unequalness. — Lat. in-, not ; 
 and csquitas, equalness, uniformity, justice ; see In- (3) and Equity. 
 Der. iriiquit-ous, iniquit-ous-ly. 
 
 INITIAL, commencing, pertaining to the beginning. (L.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. —Lat. initialis, incipient. — Lat. initium, a begin- 
 ning. —Lat. i»>ias, pp. of inire, to enter into. — Lat. in, into ; and ire. 
 
294 
 
 INITIATE. 
 
 INNUENDO. 
 
 to go, from /^l, to go. Der. from same source, commence, q.v. And becomes im- in E., also regularly. The formative suffix -i- together 
 
 see Initiate. 
 
 INITIATE, to instruct in principles. (L.) The participial 
 form occurs in Shak. Macb. iii. 4. 143; 'the initiate fear that wants 
 hard use.' — Lat. initiatiis, pp of iniliare, to begin. — Lat. initiiim, a 
 beginning. See Initial. Der. iniliat-ion, initial-ive, initiat-or-y. 
 
 INJECT, to throw into, cast on. (L.) ' Applied outward or 
 iniected inwardly ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxvi. c. 15. ' The said 
 iniection ;'' id. b. xx. c. 22 (^Of Horehound). — Lat. iniectus, pp. of inic- 
 ere (injicere), to throw into. — Lat. in, into; and iacere, io throw; 
 see Jet. Der. inject-ion. 
 
 INJUDICIOUS, not judicious. (F., - L.) In Phillips, ed. 1 706 ; 
 and Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, dec. ^. cas. 9 (R.) From In- (3) 
 and Judicious. Der. injndicimis-ly, -ness ; so also in-judicial. 
 
 INJUNCTION, an enjoining, order. (L.) ' After the special 
 injunccion of my lorde and master;' Bale, Image, pt. i. Formed, by 
 analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. iniunctionem, acc. of iniunctio, 
 an injunction, order. — Lat. iniunctus, pp. of iniimgere, to join into, 
 enjoin. See Enjoin. 
 
 INJURE, to hurt, harm. (F.,-L.) (Perhaps really made from 
 the sb. injury, which was in earlier use.) In Shak. As You Like It, 
 iii. 5. 9. — F. injnrier, ' to wrong, injure, misuse ,' Cot. — Lat. iniuriari, 
 to do harm to. — Lat. iniuria, an injury. — Lat. iniuriiis, wrongful, 
 unjust. — Lat. in-, neg. prefix; and tjiri-, crude form of ius, law, right; 
 see Just. Der. injur-y, M. E. iniurie, Wyclif, Col. iii. 25, evidently 
 formed rather from an O. F. injurie* (not recorded) than from O. F. 
 injure, an injury (the usual form), both forms answering to Lat. 
 iniurin, an injury ; injuri-ous, injuri-ous-ly, -ness. And see below. 
 
 INJUSTICE, want of justice. (F.,- L.) ' If he be scene to exer- 
 cyse injustice or wrong ;' .SirT. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 4. — F. 
 injustice, ' injustice ;' Cot. — Lat. iniustitia. See In- (3) and Justice. 
 
 INK, a fluid for writing with, usually black. (F., — L.) 'hike, 
 encaustum;' Prompt. Pai"v. p. 261. Older form enhe, Wyclif, Jer. 
 xxxvi. 18 — O. F. enque, ink (Littre) ; the mod. F. form being encre, 
 with inserted r. — Lat. encaustum, the purple red ink used by the later 
 Roman emperors; neut. of encaustus, burnt in, encaustic. — Gk. 'l-fKava- 
 Tos, burnt in. See Encaustic. ^ Littre remarks that the 
 
 accent on the Lat. encaustum varied ; from encaustum was derived the 
 O. F. enque, whilst from encaustum was derived the Ital. inchiostro 
 (ink). Der. inh-y; ink-holder, ink-stand; itik-horn, Ezek. ix. 2 (A.V.), 
 but otherwise obsolete. 
 
 INKLE, a kind of tape. (F.,-L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 140 ; 
 Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 208. o. In the Prompt. Parv. we find the 
 
 curious entry : ' Lynyolf, or inniolf, threde to sow wythe schone or 
 botys, lynolf, Indula, licinium.' Here the final / appears to be a 
 corrupt addition, leaving inniol as another form of lynyol or linniol. 
 p. But it is certain that linniol is the same word with O. F. lignel or 
 lignioul (Roquefort) or ligneul (Cotgrave), which also took the form 
 lingell in English. 'Lyngell that souters sowe with, ckefgros, lignier;' 
 Palsgrave. And since linniol also appears as inniol, we have good 
 ground for supposing that lingell might appear as ingle or inkle, by 
 an easy corruption. y. This shews that Mr. Wedgwood is 
 
 probably right in deriving inkle from lingell by the loss of initial /, 
 which might easily have been mistaken for the French definite 
 article, and thus be dropped as being supposed to be unnecessary. 
 There are similar cases in which an / has been prefixed owing to a 
 similar mistake; I have met with landiron with the sense of andiron; 
 see Andiron. For further examples of lingell, lingel, or lingle, see 
 Halliwell and Jamieson. — O. P". ligneul, 'shoemakers thread, or a 
 tatching end,' Cot. ; spelt ligjiel in the 13th cent. (Littre). Dimin. of 
 F. ligtie, thread (Littre). — Lat. linea, fem. of lineus, hempen, flaxen. 
 — Lat. linum, flax. See Linen. 
 
 INKLING, a hint, intimation. (Scand.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, 
 ii. I. 140; Cor. i. I. 59. 'What cause hee hadde soo to thynke, 
 harde it is to saye, whyther hee, being toward him, anye thynge 
 knewe that hee suche thyng purposed, or otherwyse had anye inke- 
 lynge thereof; for hee was not likelye to speake it of noughle ;' Sir 
 T. More, Works, p. 38 a. Inkling is a verbal sb. formed from the 
 M. E. verb incle. ' To inch the tnithe ; ' Alisaunder, ed. Skeat, 616 
 (in Appendix to Will, of Paleme). p. Incle or inkle is a fre- 
 
 quentative verb from a base ink-, to murmur, mutter. This word is 
 now only preserved in the parallel form imt-, appearing in Icel. ynila, 
 Dan. ymte, to murmur, mutter, an iterative verb from ymja, to whine, 
 which from ymr, a humming sound. y. And again, ymr is from 
 a base um-, appearing in Icel. umla, to mutter, to mumble; cf Swed. 
 hum, a slight sound, whence the phrase fa hum om, to get a hint of 
 get an inkling of 6. Finally, the Swed. hum, like E. httm, is of 
 imitative origin ; see Hum. Cf O. Dan. ymmel, a murmur, ymle, to 
 whisper, rumour (Molbech's Dan. Diet. s. v. ymte), which is a parallel 
 form with M. E. incle. % Observe that the base um- changes 
 
 to ym- by the usual vowel-change in the Scand. languages, which; 
 
 with the frequentative -/- gives in-k-le in place of im-k-le, whilst the 
 equivalent suffix -t- gives Dan. ym-te, Norweg. ymta ( Aasen). 
 
 INLAND, an accessible part of the country. (E.) Orig. a sb., 
 signifying a place near some great town or centre, where superior 
 civilisation is supposed to be found. The counties lying round 
 London are still, in a similar spirit, called ' home ' counties. Used 
 in contrast to upland, which signified a remote country district where 
 manners were rough. See .Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. i. 52 ; Hen. V, i. 2. 
 142 ; &c. — A. S. inland (a legal term), a domain ; see Laws of King 
 Edgar, i. i, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 263 ; also p. 432, last line 
 but one. — A. .S. in, within; and land, land, country. Cf Icel. in- 
 lendr, native. See In and Land. Der. inland, adj. As You Like 
 It, ii. 7. 96 ; inland-er, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. iii. c. 11, 1. 7. 
 INLAY, to lay within, ornament with inserted pieces. (E.) In 
 Shak. Merch. Ven. v. 59; Cymb. v. 5. 352. P>om In and Lay. 
 Der. itday-er ; inlaid (pp. of the verb). 
 
 INLET, a place of ingress ; a small bay. (E.) The orig. sense 
 is 'admission ' or ' ingress;' hence, a place of ingress, esp. from the 
 sea to the land. Spelt inlate : ' The king o blis will haf inlate ' = the 
 king of glory will have admission, must be admitted ; Cursor Mundi, 
 18078. — A. S. in, in ; and Idtan, to let. Cf. the phr. ' to let in.' See 
 In and Let. 
 
 INLY, adj., inward; adv., inwardly. (E.) As adj. in Two Gent, 
 ii. 7. 18; commonly an adv., Temp. v. 200. M. E. inly (chiefly as 
 adv.), Chaucer, C. T. 6930. — A. S. inlic, adj. inward, .(Wilfred, tr. of 
 Beda, b. iii. c. 15 ; whence inlice, adv. inwardly. — A. S. in, in; and 
 lie, like ; see In and Like. 
 
 INMATE, one who lodges in the same place with another, a 
 lodger, co-inhabitant. (E.) In Minsheu ; and Milton, P. L. ix. 495, 
 xii. 166. From In, prep, within ; and Mate, a companion, q.v. 
 
 INMOST, INNERMOST ; see under In. 
 
 INN, a large lodging-house, hotel, house of entertainment. (E.) 
 M.E. in, inn ; Ancren Riwle, p. 260, 1. 6 ; dat. inne, P. Plowman, B. 
 viii. 4. — A.S. in, inn, sb.; Grein, ii. 140. — A. S. in, inn, adv. within.— 
 A.S. in, prep, in; see In. + Icel. inni, an inn; cf inni, adv. indoors; 
 inn, adv. indoors ; from in, the older form of ;', prep. in. Der. inn, 
 verb (see Inning) ; inn-holder; inn-keeper, I Hen. IV, iv. 2. 51. 
 
 INNATE, in-born, native. (L.) In Minsheu. Formerly spelt 
 innated; see examples in Nares. — Lat. innatus, in-bom ; pp. olinnasci, 
 to be bom in. — Lat. in, in ; and na^ci, to be bom ; see Native. 
 Der. i>inate-ly, -ness. 
 
 INNAVIGABLE, impassible by ships. (F., - L.) ' Th' imtavi- 
 gable flood;' Drjxlen, tr. of Virgil, vi. 161. — F. innavigable— ha.t. 
 innaiiie^abilis. P'rom In- (3) and Navigable ; see Navigate. 
 
 INNER, INNERMOST ; see under In. 
 
 INNING, the securing of grain ; a tum at cricket. (E.) As a 
 cricket term, invariably used in the pi. innings, though only one side 
 has an inning at a time. Merely a peculiar use of the verbal sb. 
 formed from the verb to inn, i. e. to house or secure com when 
 reaped, also to lodge. Cf ' All was inned at last into the king's 
 bam ; ' Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 65, 1. 6. The verb 
 to inn is from the sb. Inn, q. v. 
 
 INNOCENT, harmless, not guilty. (F.,-L.) M.E. innocent, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5038, 5102. Innocence also occurs, id. 11905.— 
 P'. innocent, 'innocent;' Cot. — Lat. innocent-, stem of innocens, harm- 
 less. — Lat. in-, not ; and nocens, harmful ; pres. part, of nocere, to 
 hurt ; see In- (3) and Noxious. Der. iruiocent-ly, innocence ; inno- 
 cenc-y. Gen. xx. 5 (A.V.). And see Innocuous. 
 
 INNOCUOUS, harmless. (L.) Sir T. Browne has innocuously, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, § last. Englished from Lat. innocuus, 
 harmless ; by change from -us to -ous, as in numerous instances. — 
 Lat. in-, not ; and nocuus, harmful, from nocere, to harm ; see Inno- 
 cent. Der. innocuons-ly, -ness. Doublet, innoxious. 
 
 INNOVATE, to introduce something new. (L.) In Levins. 
 .Shak. has innovation, Haml. ii. 2. 347; innovator. Cor. iii. i. 175.— 
 Lat. iitnouatus, pp. of innouare, to renew. — Lat. in, in ; and nouare, to 
 make new, from nouus, new ; see In- (2) and Novel. Der. 
 innovat-inn, innovat-or. 
 
 INNOXIOUS, harmless. (L.) ' Benign and of innoxious quali- 
 ties;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. § 25. — Lat. innoxius, 
 harmless. From In- (3) and Noxious. Der. innoxious-ly. 
 
 INNUENDO, INUENDO, an indirect hint. (L.) The spell- 
 ing inuendo, though not uncommon, is incorrect. 'Innuendo is a law 
 term, most used in declarations and other pleadings ; and the office 
 of this word is onely to declare and ascertain the person or thing 
 which was named incertain before ; as to say, he {innuendo, the 
 plaintiff) is a thief ; when as there was mention before of another 
 person;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. innuendo, i.e. by intima- 
 tion; gerund of innuere, to nod towards, intimate. — Lat. in, in, to- 
 wards; and nvere, to nod. See In- (2) and Nutation. 
 
INNUMERABLE. 
 
 INNUMERABLE, that cannot be counted. (F.,-L.) M. E, 
 inniimertible. Ay enbhe of Inwyt, p. 267, 1. 17. — F. iniwtnerable, 'in- 
 numerable; ' Cot. — Lat. innumerabilis. — l^Oit. in-, not; and numera- 
 bilis, that can be counted, from tiumerare, to number ; see Number. 
 Der. ininimerabl-y. 
 
 INNUTRITIOUS, not nutritious. (L.) Innutrition, sb., is in 
 Blount's Ciloss., cd. 1674; the adj. appears to be later. From 
 In- and Nutritious. Der. So also in-nutrition. 
 
 INOBSERVANT, not observant, heedless. (L.) Inobservance 
 is used by Bacon (R ) — Lat. inohsernan/-, stem of inobseruans ; from 
 In- (3) and Observant ; see Observe. Der. inobservance. 
 
 INOCULATE, to engraft, introduce into the human system. (L.) 
 ' '1 he Turkish inoculation for the small pox was introduced to this 
 country under the name of ingrafting ' (R.) ; he refers to Lady Mary 
 W. Montague's Letters, let. 31. On the other, inoculate in old 
 authors signifies to engraft ; see Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xix. c. 8. 
 sect, on 'graffing herbs;' and Hamlet, iii. i. 119. — Lat. inoculatus, 
 pp. of inoculare, to engraft, insert a graft. — Lat. in. in ; and oculus, 
 an eye. also a bud or burgeon of a plant; see Eye. Der. inoculat-ion. 
 
 INODOROUS, not odorous. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1 715.- Lat. 
 inodortis. inodorous. From In- (3) and Odorous ; see Odour. 
 
 INOFFENSI'V^E, giving no offence. (F.,-L) Li Milton, 
 P. L. V. 345, viii. 164. From In- (3) and Offensive ; see Offend. 
 Der. inoffeniive-ly, -ness. 
 
 INOFFICIAL, not official. (F.,-L.) Apparently modern. 
 From In- (3) and Official ; see Office. Der. inojficiul-ly. 
 
 INOPERATIVE, not operative. (F.,-L.) In South's Ser- 
 mons, vol. vi. ser. 4 (R.) From In- (3) and Operative. 
 
 INOPPORTUNE, not opportune, unfitting. (F.,-L.) 'An 
 inopportune education ; ' Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. iii. ad s. 15. 
 From In- (3) and Opportune. Der. inopporttme-ly. 
 
 INORDINATE, unregulated, immoderate. (L.) Skelton has 
 inordinat, \\'hy Come Ye Nat to Court, 1228; and inordinally, 701. 
 
 — Lat. inordinatus, irregular. — Lat. in-, not ; and ordinatiis, pp. of 
 ordinare, to set in order. — Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo, order; see 
 Order. Der. inordinate-ly, -ness ; inordinat-ion. 
 
 INORGANIC, not organic. (F., — L.) F'ormerly mor^ani'ca/ ; 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 'Organical or inorganical ;' Burton, Anat. 
 of Melancholy, p. 26 (R.) From In- (3) and Organic ; see Organ. 
 Der. inorsranic-al-ly ; inorgan-is-ed. 
 
 INQUEST, a judicial inquiry. (F.,-L.) M. E. engueste. Will, 
 of Shoreham, p. 94, 1. 26. — O. F. engueste, ' an inquest ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 inguinta (sc. res), a thing enquired into ; fem. of inguisitus, pp. of 
 inguirere, to search into. See Inquire, Enquire. Doublet, 
 
 i?iguiry. 
 
 INQUIETUDE, want of rest, disquiet. (F.,-L.) In Kersey, ed. 
 1715. — O. F. inquietude, ' disquiet ; ' Cot. — Lat. inguietudo, restlessness. 
 
 — Lat. in-, not ; and guieludo. rest, from quietus, quiet. See Quiet. 
 INQUIRE, ENQUIRE, to search into or after. (L.) The 
 
 spelling inquire is Latin, but the word is really a modification of the 
 older enquire, of F. origin. Spelt inquire, Spenser, F. Q. b. ii. introd. 
 St. 4. — Lat. inguirere, pp. inguisitus, to search into. See Enquire. 
 Der. inguir-er, inguir-ing, inguir-ing-ly ; inguir-y, Spenser, F". Q. vi. 5. 
 24; also inguisil-ion , Temp. i. 2. 35, from F". inguisition = I^it. inguisi- 
 tionem, acc. o{ ingnisitio, a searching for, from pp. inqnisit-us; inguisit- 
 ion-al ; inguisit-or (Levins), from Lat. inguisltor, a searcher ; inguisit- 
 or-i-al, inqnisit-or-i-al-ly; inquisil-ive, M.E. inquisitif, Gower, C. A. i. 
 226, iii. 289, an O. F. spelling of Lat. inguisitiuus, searching into; 
 inguisi'-ive-ly, -ness. And see ingnest. 
 
 INROAD, a raid into an enemy's country. (E.) ' Many hot 
 I'nroarfs They make in Italy;' Ant. and Cleop. i. 4. 50. Compounded 
 of in, prep., and road, the Southern E. equivalent of North E. raid, 
 a riding, from A. S. nid, a riding. See Road, Raid, Ride. 
 ^ The change from A. S. d to later oa is the usual one. 
 
 INSANE, not sane, mad. (L.) In Macb. i. 3. 84. -Lat. insanus, 
 not sane. See In- (3) and Sane. Der. insane-ly, insan-i-ty. 
 
 INSATIABLE, not satiable. (F.,-L.) 'With their ven- 
 geaunce insaciahle ; ' Lament, of Mary Magdalen, st. 17. — F. insatia- 
 ble, 'insatiate, unsatiable;' Cot. — Lat. insatiabilis. See In- (3) and 
 Satiate. Der. insatiabl-y, insatiable-nefs. insaliabili-ty. 
 
 INSCRIBE, to engrave as on a monument, engrave, imprint 
 deeply. (L.) In Shak. Hen. 'VIII, iii. 2. 315. — Lat. inscribere, pp. 
 inscriptus, to write upon. — Lat. in, upon ; and scribere, to write. 
 See Scribe. Der. inscrib-er ; also inscription, Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 4, 
 from F. inscription = 1^a.t. inscriptionem, acc. oi inscriptio, an inscrip- 
 tion, from pp. iuf-criptus ; inscript-ive. 
 
 INSCRUTABLE, that cannot be scrutinised. (F.,-L.) 'God's 
 inscrutable will ;' Barnes, Works, p. 278, col. I. — F. inscrutable, 'in- 
 scrutable;' Cot. — Lat. inscrutabilis. — L,a.t. in-, not; and scrutabilis* 
 (not found), formed from scrutari, to scrutinise. See Scrutiny. 
 Der. inscrutabl-y, inscrutable-ness, inscrutabili-ty. 
 
 INSOLENT. 
 
 295 
 
 INSECT, a small animal, as described below. (F.,-L.) ' Well 
 may they all be called instcta, by reason of those cuts and divisions, 
 which some have about the necke, others in the breast and belly, the 
 which doe goe round and part the members of the bodie, hanging 
 togither only by a little pipe and fistulous conveiance ; ' Holland, tr. 
 of Pliny, b. .\i. c. i. — F. insecte, 'an insect;' Cot. — Lat. insectum. 
 ' lure omnia insecta appellata ab incisuris, qu£e nunc ceruicum loco, 
 nunc pectorum atque alui, pra;cincta separant membra, tenui niodo 
 fistula cohxrentia;' Pliny, b. xi. c. I. § l. — Lat. in>ectns, pp. of in- 
 secare, to cut into. — Lat. in, into; and secare, to cut. .See Section. 
 Der. insect-ile ; insecti-vorous (from Lat. uorare, to devour). 
 
 INSECURE, not secure. (L.) Bp. Taylor has ' insecure appre- 
 hensions ; ' The Great Exemplar, pt. i. nrf s. 2 ; also ' insecurities and 
 inconveniencies ; ' id. ib. pt. i. ad s. 6 (R.) — Lat. insecurus, not secure. 
 See In- (?) and Secure. Der. insecure-ly, imecur-i ty. 
 
 INSENSATE, void of sense. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 789 ; 
 Samson, 1685. — Lat. insenfotus, irrational. — Lat. in-, not; and sen- 
 satus. gifted with sense, from sens7is, sense ; see In- (3) and Sense. 
 
 INSENSIBLE, devoid of feeling. (F.,-L.) In Levins ; and 
 Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 239. — F. insensible, ' insensible.' — Lat. insensibilis. 
 From In- (3) and Sensible ; see Sense. Der. insensibl-y, insensi- 
 bili-ty. .So also in-sentient. 
 INSEPARABLE, not separable. (F.,-L.) In Shak. As You 
 Like It, i. 3. 78. — F. inseparable, 'inseparable;' Cot. — Lat. insepar- 
 abilis. From In- (3) and Separable ; see Separate. Der. 
 
 inseparabl-y, inseparable-ness, inseparabili-'y. 
 
 INSERT, to join into, introduce into. (L.) 'I haue . . . inserted;' 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. ioc;3f. — Lat. insertus, pp. of inserere, to in- 
 sert, introduce into. — Lat. in, into; and serere, to join, bind, connect; 
 see In- (2) and Series. Der. insert-ion. 
 INSESSORIAL, having feet (as birds) formed for perching on 
 trees. (L.) Scientific and modem. Formed from insessus, pp. of 
 insidere, to sit upon. — Lat. in, upon ; and sedere, to sit ; see Sit. 
 INSHRINE, the same as Enshrine. (E. and L.) 
 INSIDE, the inward side or part. (E.) Sir T. More, Works, 
 p. 1256 f, has ' on the outsyde' opposed to ' on the insyde.' F^ormed 
 from In and Side. 
 INSIDIOUS, ensnaring, treacherous. (F., — L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. insidieux, ' deceitfull ; ' Cot. — Lat. insidiosus, 
 cunning, deceitful. — Lat. insidi<e, sb. pi. (1) troops of men who lie 
 in wait, (2) a plot, snare, cunning wiles. — Lat. insidere, to sit in, take 
 up a position, lie in wait. — Lat. in-, in ; and sedere, to sit, cognate 
 with E. sit ; see In- (2) and Sit. Der. insidious-ly , -ness. 
 INSIGHT, the power of seeing into. (E ) M. E. insight, insiht. 
 ' Salomon, Which hadde of euery thing insight ' — Solomon, who had 
 insight into everything ; Gower, C. A. ii. 80. Spelt insiht, Layamon, 
 30497. — O. Northumbrian insiht, used to translate Lat. argumentum 
 in the phrase ' incipit argumentum secundum Johanr.em ' in the 
 Lindisfame MS. — A. S. in, in ; and siht, sight. See In and Sight. 
 + Du. inzichi, insight, design. -|- G. einsicht, insight, intelligence. 
 INSIGNIA, signs or badges of office. (L.) Borrowed from 
 Lat. insignia, pi. of insigne, a distinctive mark, which was orig. the 
 neut. of the adj. insignis, remarkable. See Ensign. 
 
 INSIGNIFICANT, poor, mean, vile. (L.) ' Little insigni- 
 ficant monk ; ' Milton, A Defence of the People of England (R.) 
 From In- (3) and Significant ; see Sign. Der. insignijicant-ly, 
 insi^ni_ficance, insignijicanc-y. So also in-significalive. 
 
 INSINCERE, not sincere. (F.,-L.) ' But ah ! how insincere 
 are all our joys ; ' Dryden, Annus Mirab. st. 209. From In- (3) 
 and Sincere. Der. insincere-ly, insiucer-i-ty. 
 
 INSINUATE, to introduce artfully, hint. (L.) In Levins ; and 
 in -Shak. Rich. II, iv. 165. — Lat. insinuatus, pp. of insinuare, to intro- 
 duce by winding or bending. — Lat. in, in; and sinuare, to wind 
 about, from sinus, a bend. See Sinuous. Der. insinuat-ing, in- 
 sinuat-ing-ly ; insinuat-ion, K. John, v. i. 68, from F. insinuation, 'an 
 insinuation.' Cot. ; in^inuat-or, insinuat-ive. 
 
 INSIPID, tasteless. (F..-L.) ' His salt, if I may dare to say 
 so, [is] almost insipid,' spoken of Horace; Dryden, Discourse on 
 Satire; Poems, ed. 1856, p. 377, 1. 7. — F. insipide, ' unsavory, smack- 
 lesse ; ' Cot. — Lat. insipidus, tasteless. — Lat. in-, not; and sapidus, 
 well-tasting, savoury. .See Savour. Der. insipid-ly, insipid-i-ry. 
 INSIST, to dwell upon in discourse. (F., — L.) In Shak. JuL 
 Cxs. ii. I. 245. — F. insister, 'to insist on;' Cot. — Lat. insistere, to 
 set foot on, persist. — Lat. in, upon; and sistere, to set, causal verb 
 formed form stare, cognate with E. Stand. 
 INSNARE, the same as Ensnare. (E.) 
 
 INSOBRIETY, intemperance. (F..-L.) A late word; in 
 Todd's Johnson. From In- (3) and Sobriety; see Sober. 
 INSOLENT, contemptuous, nide. (F.,-L.) M.E. insolent, 
 Chaucer, C.T. Pers. Tale, De Superbia. — F. insolent, 'insolent, mala- 
 <^pert, saucy;' Cot. — Lat. insolent-, stem of insolens, not customary. 
 
296 
 
 INSOLIDITY. 
 
 INSUPPORTABLE. 
 
 unusual, haughty, insolent. — Lat. in-, not; and salens, pres. part, of 
 solere, to be accustomed, to be wont. See Solemn. Der in\olenl-ly; 
 insolence. Court of Love, 1. 936 ; insolenc-y, in the Bible Wordbook. 
 
 INSOLIDITY, want of solidity. (F.,-L.) Used in 1660 ; see 
 quotation in Todd. From In- (3) and Solidity; see Solid. 
 
 mSOIiUBLE, not soluble, that cannot be solved. (F.,-L.) 
 Insohibles, in the sense of ' insoluble problems,' occurs in Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 3r;5b. — F. insoluble, 'insoluble;' Cot. — Lat. insolubilis. 
 See In- ( 3) and Soluble. Der. insolnbl-y, insolnble-ness, insolubili-ly. 
 And see below. 
 
 INSOLVENT, unable to pay debts. (L.) In Kersey's Diet., 
 ed. 1715. ' If his father was insolvent by his crime; ' Bp. Taylor, 
 Rule of Conscience, b. iii. c. 2. Formed from Lat. in-, not ; and 
 sohtent-, stem of soli/ens, pres. part, of soluere, to solve, to pay; see 
 Solve. Der. insolvenc-y (Kersey). 
 
 INSOMUCH, to such a degree. (E.) 'Insomuch I say I know 
 you are ; ' As You Like It, v. 2. 60. From In, So, and Much ; 
 see Inasmuch. 
 
 INSPECT, to look into, examine. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 [But the sb. inspection is in much earlier use, and occurs in Gower, 
 C. A. iii. 46, 99.] — Lat. inspectare, to observe ; frequent. o{ inspicere, 
 to look into. — Lat. in, in; and specere, to spy; see Spy. Der. in- 
 spect-or, inspect-or-ship ; also inspecl-ion = ¥. inspection, ' an inspection ' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. inspectionem, acc. o( inspectio, a looking into. 
 
 INSPIRE, to breathe into, infuse, influence. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 enspiren, Chaucer, C. T. 6, Gower, C. A. iii. 226. — O. F. enspirer, 
 usually inspirer, the latter being the form in Cotgrave. — Lat. inspirare, 
 to breathe into, inspire. — Lat. in, into ; and spirare, to breathe; see 
 Spirit. Der. inspir-able, inspir-at-ion, inspir-at-or-y, inspir-er ; also 
 inspirit (Pope, To Mrs. M. B., 1. 13), from in and spirit. 
 
 INSPISSATE, to make thick, as fluids. (L.) ' The sugar doth 
 inspissate the spirits of the wine;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 726. — Lat. 
 inspissatus, pp. of inspissare, to thicken. — Lat. in, into, here used 
 as intensive prefix ; and spissare, to thicken — Lat. spissus, dense, 
 p. Lat. spissus stands for spittus, a pp. form, meaning 'joined together' 
 or ' compressed.' Cf. Lith. spittu, I beset ; Fick, i. 834.— European 
 base SPI, to bind together (Fick). 
 
 INSTABILITY, want of stability. (F.,-L.) 'For some, 
 lamenting the instabilitee of the Englishe people ; ' Hall's Chron. 
 Hen. IV, an. I. — F. (Waif'/zVe, 'instability ;' Cot. — Lat. instabilitatem, 
 acc. of instabilitas. — Lat. instabilis, unstable. See In- (3) and 
 Stable, adj. 
 
 INSTALL, INSTAL, to place in a stall, seat, or office. (F.,- 
 Low Lat., — 0. H. G.) Though the word might easily have been 
 coined from Eng. elements, yet, as a fact, it was borrowed. 
 ' To be installed or inthronised at Yorke ; ' Hall's Chron. Hen. VHI, 
 an. 22. — F. installer, ' to install, settle, establish, place surely in.' — 
 Low Lat. installare, to install. — Lat. in, in; and Low Lat. stallmn, a 
 stall, seat, place to sit in ; Ducange. p. The Low Lat. stallmn 
 
 is from O. H. G. stal, G. stall, a stall, place, cognate with E. stall. 
 See Stall. Der. install-at-ion, from O. F. installation (Cot.) ; itistal- 
 ment, formerly used in the sense of installation, Shak. Rich. Ill, iii. 
 I. 16:5 ; a coined word. 
 
 INSTANCE, solicitation, occasion, example. (F.,-L.) 'At 
 his instance;' Chaucer, C. T. 948c;. — F. !«5/a/ice, ' instance, eamest- 
 nesse, urgency, importunitie ; ' Cot. — Lat. instantia, a being near, 
 urgency. — Lat. instanti-, crude form of instans, present, urgent; pres. 
 part. o{ inslare, to be at hand, press, urge. — Lat. in, upon, near; and 
 stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q. v. Der. instant, adj. 
 urgent, Luke, xxiii. 23, from Lat. instant-, stem of instans; instant-ly = 
 urgently, Luke, vii. 4 ; also instant, sb. = moment, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 5. II, from F. instant, 'an instant, moment ' (Cot.), from the same 
 Lat. instant-. Also instant-an-e-ous, Thomson, To the Memory of 
 Lord Talbot, 1. 27, coined as if from a Lat. instant-aneus*, made 
 by analogy with Lat. contempor-aneus, whence E. conteinpor-aneous ; 
 instnnt-an-e-oiis-ly. 
 
 INSTATE, to put in possession. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Meas. v. 
 249. Coined from in-, equivalent to F. en-, prefix; and state. See 
 In- (2) and State. 
 
 INSTEAD, in the place. (E.) M. E. in stede, Mandeville's 
 Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 227. We also find on stede nearly in the 
 same sense. 'And he toe him on siines stede ' = and he took him in 
 place of a son, received him as a son; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 
 2637. — A. S. on stede, lit. in the place. ' 0« J)a-ra nsegla stede' = 'm 
 the place of the nails ; John, xx. 25. See In and Stead. 
 
 INSTEP, the upper part of the foot, where it rises to the front 
 of the leg. (E.) So defined in R. In The Spectator, no. 48. A rare 
 word ; formerly spelt instup or instop. 'Coudepied, the instiip;' Cot. 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, refers, under Instep, to Instop; and also gives: 
 ' the instop of the foot,' as well as 'Instnppe, vide Instoppe.' p. It 
 is clear that instep is a corruption of an older instop or instup ; and it . 
 
 ?is probable that the etymology is from in and stoop, i.e. the 'in-bend' 
 of the foot ; and not from in and step, which makes no sense ; see 
 Stoop. -y. It is an E. word, though unfortunately not found, as 
 yet, in old writers. The earliest quotation (in K.) is from Drayton, 
 The Muses' Elysium, Nymphal 2. 
 
 INSTIGATE, to urge on, incite. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, 
 iii. 5. 77; and in Levins. — Lat. insiigatus, -pTp.oi inst'igare, to goad on, 
 incite. — Lat. in, in, on; and STIG, to stick, prick, sting, whence 
 Lat. stinguere, to prick or scatch out, to quench. See Sting, 
 Stigma. Der. instigal-ion, Wint. Ta. ii. I. 163, from F. instigation, 
 ' an instigation ; ' Cot.; instigat-or ; and see ins'incl. 
 
 INSTIL, to infuse drop by drop. (F.,-L.) 'A faythfull 
 preacher . . . doth instill it into us ; ' Fryth, Works, p. 166, col. 2.— 
 F. instiller, 'to drop, trill, drizle ; ' Cot. — Lat. instillare, to pour in 
 by drops. — Lat. in, in ; and stilla, a drop. See Still (3). Der. in- 
 still-al-ion, from F. instillation, ' an instillation ; ' Cot. 
 
 INSTINCT, a natural impulse or instigation, esp. that by which 
 animals are guided aright. (F., — L. ; or L.) 'A secrete inward 
 instincte of nature; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 521 c — F. instinct, • an 
 instinct or inclination ; ' Cot. [Or perhaps directly from Latin.] — 
 Lat. instinctus, an instigation, impulse. — Lat. instinctus, pp. of in- 
 stinguere, to goad on, instigate. — Lat. in, on; and^STIG, to 
 stick, prick ; see Instigate. Der. instind-ive, instinct-ive-ly. Temp, 
 i. 2. 148; also instinct, adj. = instigated, moved, Pope, tr. of Iliad, 
 b. xviii. 1. 442, from Lat. pp. instinctus. 
 
 INSTITUTE, to establish, set up, erect, appoint. (L.) In Shak. 
 1 Hen. VI, iv. i. 162; Tam. Shrew, i. i. 8 ; and in Levins. — Lat. 
 insiituius, pp. of instituere, to set, plant, establish. — Lat. in, in (with 
 little force) ; and statuere, to place, from status, a position. See 
 Statute, State. Der. institute, sb. ; institut-ion, Meas. for Meas. i. 
 I. II, from ¥. institution, ' an institution;' Cot.; institut-ion-al, in- 
 slitu'-ion-ar-y, institut-ive. 
 
 INSTRUCT, to inform, teach, order. (L.) Properly a pp., as 
 in ' to be taught and instruct;' Tyndal, Works, p. 435, col. i. — Lat. 
 instructus, pp. oi instruere, to build into, instruct. — Lat. in, into; and 
 striiere, to build ; see Structure. Der. instruct-ible ; instruct-ion, 
 L. L. L. iv. 2. 81, from F. instruction, ' an instruction,' Cot. ; instruct- 
 ive, instruct-ive-ly, -ness ; instruct-or, -ress ; and see instrument. 
 
 INSTRUMENT, a tool, machine producing music, contract in 
 writing, a means. (F., — L.) M.E. instrument = a. musical instru- 
 ment, Chaucer, Assembly of Foules, 197. — F. instrument, - an instru- 
 ment, implement, engine,' &c. ; Cot. — Lat. instrumentum, formed 
 with suffix -meJilum and prefix iti-, from struere, to build ; see In- 
 struct. Der. instrument-al, instrument-al-ly, instrument-al-i-ty, in- 
 slrmnent-al-ist, instrmnent-at-ion. 
 
 INSUBJECTION, want of subjection. (F.,-L.) A late 
 word ; added to Johnson by Todd. F'rom In- (3) and Subjection. 
 
 INSUBORDINATE, not subordinate. (L.) Quite modern. 
 From In- (3) and Subordinate. Der. insubordinat-ion. 
 
 INSUFFERABLE, intolerable. (F.,-L.) ' Perceiving still 
 her wrongs insufferable were ; ' Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 6. Coined 
 with prefix in- ( = not) and suffix -able from SuflPer, q. v. Der. 
 itisvfferabl-y, Milton, P. L. ix. 1084. 
 
 INSUFFICIENT, not sufficient. (L.) Shak. has insufficiency 
 Wint. Ta. i. i. 16; also insufficiency. Mid. Nt. Dr. ii. 2. 128. — Lat. 
 insifficient-, stem o{ insufficiens. From In- (3) and Sufficient; see 
 Suffice. Der. insifficient-ly, insufficience, insufficienc-y . 
 
 INSULAR, belonging to an island. (L.) In Cotgrave, to trans- 
 late F. !ns;//(i!re. — Lat. insularis, insular. — Lat. insula, an island, 
 p. Supposed to be so called because situate in salo, ' in the main 
 sea ;' from in, in, and salo, abl. of salum, the main sea. y. The Lat. 
 salum is cognate with Gk. aciKos, the ' swell ' or surge of the sea, 
 hence, open sea ; and adKos probably stands for cpaKos, cognate 
 with E. swell; see Swell. Thus insula = in the swell of the sea. 
 Der. insular-ly, insular-i-ty ; also insul-ate, from Lat. insulatus, made 
 like an island ; insul-at-or, insul-at-ion. And see Isle. 
 
 INSULT, to treat with indignity, affront. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Rich. II, iv. 254. — F. insulter, 'to insult;' Cot. — Lat. insultare, to 
 leap upon or against, scoff at, insult ; frequent, form of insilire, to 
 leap into, spring upon. — Lat. in, upon; and satire, to leap. See 
 Salient. Der. i?isidt, sb. = 0. F. insult, 'an affront,' Cot.; insult-er, 
 insull-ment, Cymb. iii. 5. 145. 
 
 INSUPERABLE, insurmountable. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave; 
 and Milton, P. L. iv. 138. — F. insuperable, 'insuperable;' Cot.— 
 Lat. insuperabilis, insurmountable. — Lat. in-, not; and superare, to 
 surmount, from super, above. See Super-. Der. insuperabl-y, in- 
 superabili-ty. 
 
 INSUPPORTABLE, intolerable. (F.,-L.) Accented as insnp- 
 forlable, Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 11. — F. insupportable, ' unsupportable ; ' 
 Cot.— F. r«- = Lat. in-, not; and F. supportable, from supporter, io 
 support; see Support. Der. insupportabl-y, insupportable-ness. 
 
INSUPPRESSIBLE. 
 
 INTERDICT. 
 
 297 
 
 ITTSUPPRESSIBLE, that cannot be suppressed. (L.) A* 
 coined word ; used by Voung, On Orig. Composition (K.) Shak. 
 has irisiitpresfive, Jul. Cxs. ii. I. 134. From In- {^) and Suppress. 
 
 INSURE, to make sure, secure. (F., — L.) M. E. ensuren, Chaucer, 
 , C. T. I 2971 (Petvvorth MS. ; most MSS. have assureri). Used instead 
 of O. F. asset! rer (Cot.), aseurer (Burguy), by the substitution of the 
 prefix en ( = Lat. in) for the prefix a ( = Lat. ad). 'J he form -senrer 
 is from O. F. seur, sure. See In- (2) and Sure ; also Assure. 
 Der. insiir-ab!e, insur-er, insur-ance ; insur-anc-er, Dryden, Threnoilia 
 Augustalis, 1 86. 
 
 INSURGENT, rebellious. (L.) A late word, added by Todd 
 to Johnson's Diet. — l.at. insurgent-, stem of pres. part, of insurgere, 
 to rise up. — Lat. in, upon ; and surgere, to rise ; see Surge. Der. 
 instiraenc-y ; and see insurrection. 
 
 INSURMOUNTABLE, not surmountable. (F., - L.) In Kersey, 
 ed. I 7 1 5.— F. i"i!/rmo?i^a6/e, ' unsurmountable ; ' Cot. — F. i«- = Lat. 
 in-, not ; and surmontahle, from surmonter, to surmount ; see Sur- 
 mount. Dar. insurmountabl-y. 
 
 INSURRECTION, rebellion. (L.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, v. i. 
 79. I'ormed by analogy with F. words in -tion from Lat. insvrrectio, 
 an insurrection. — Lat. insurrectus, pp. of insurgere, to rise up, rebel; 
 see Insurgent. Der. insurrection-al, insurrection-ar-y, insurrec- 
 lion-ist. 
 
 INTACT, untouched. (L.) Quite modem ; neither in Rich, nor 
 Todd. — Lat. intactus, untouched. — Lat. in-, not; and tactus, pp. of 
 lamrere, to touch ; see Tangent, Tact. 
 
 INTANGIBLE, that cannot be touched. (L.) ' Intactible or 
 JntanciMe ; ' Kersey, ed. 1 71 5. From In- (3) and Tangible. 
 
 INTAGLIO, an engraving, esp. a gem in which the design is 
 hollowed out. (Ital., — L.) 'We meet with the figures which 
 Juvenal describes on antique i«<a^/ios and medals;' Addison on Italy 
 (Todd). — Ital. intaglio, an engraving, sculpture, carving. — Ital. 
 intagliare, to cut into, engrave. — Ital. !« = Lat. in, in; and tagliare, 
 to cut. — Low Lat. taleare, to cut, esp. to cut twigs. — Lat. ialea, a 
 rod. stick, bar, twig. See Tally. Der. intagli-at-ed. 
 
 INTEGER, that which is whole or entire , a whole number. (L.) 
 In Kersey, ed. 1715, as an arithmetical term. — Lat. integer, adj. 
 whole, entire; lit. untouched, unharmed. — Lat. in-, not; znA tag-, 
 base of tangere, to touch ; see Tangent. Der. integr-al, Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674, formed from integr-um, neut. of integerMseA as sb. ; 
 integr-al-ly, integr-ale, iniegr-al-ion, infegr-ant ; also integr-i-ty, Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 1337 h, from F. integrite (Cot.) = Lat. integritatem, 
 acc. of intearitas, soundness, blamelessness. Doublet, entire, q. v. 
 
 INTEGUMENT, a covering, skin. (L.) In Chapman, tr. of 
 Homer, II. xxii. 1. 7 from end. — Lat. inlegumenlum, a covering.— 
 Lat. in, upon ; and tegere, to cover. See Tegument. Der. in- 
 tegument-ar-y. 
 
 INTELLECT, the thinking principle, understanding. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. intellect. Chaucer, C. T. 2805. — O.F. intellect, 'the intellect;' 
 Cot. — Lat. iniellectus, perception, discernment. — Lat. infelleclus, pp. 
 of intelligere, to discern ; see Intelligence. Der. intellect-u-al. 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. iii. c. 23 ; intellect-u-al-ly ; intellect- 
 ion, iniellecl-ive. 
 
 INTELLIGENCE, intellectual skill, news. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 intelligence, Gower, C. A. iii. 85.— F. intelligence ; Cot. — Lat. intelli- 
 genlia, perception. — Lat. inlelligenti-, crude form of intelligens, pres. 
 part, oi intelligere, to understand, lit. 'to choose between.' — Lat. 
 intel-, put for inter, between, before / following ; and legere, to choose ; 
 see Legend. Der. intelligenc-er. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 71 ; intelligenc- 
 ing, Wint. Ta. ii. 3. 68 ; also intelligent, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 378, from Lat. 
 intelligent-, stem of intelligens ; intelligent-ly, intelligent-i-al ; also intel- 
 ligible, Wyclif. Wisdom, vii. 23, from F. intelligible, 'intelligible' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. intelligibilis, perceptible to the senses, Wisdom, 
 vii. 2^ (Vulgate) ; intelligibl-y, inielligibili-ty. 
 
 INTEMPERANCE, want of temperance, excess. (F.,-L.) 
 Spelt intemperannce, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 4. 36.— F. intemperance, 'in- 
 temperance ;' Cot. — Lat. intemperantia, want of mildness or clemency, 
 intemperance, excess. See In- (3) and Temperance. Der. 
 intemperate, Meas. v. 98, and in Levins, from Lat. intemperatus, un- 
 tempered ; intemperate-ly, intemperate-ness. 
 
 INTEND, to fix the mind upon, purpose. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 entenden, Gower, C. A. i. 12; later spelt intend, to bring it nearer 
 Latin. — F. entendre, 'to understand, conceive, apprehend,' Cot.; 
 whence entendre a, 'to study, mind, heed,' id. — Lat. intendere, to 
 stretch out, extend, stretch to, bend, direct, apply the mind. — Lat. 
 in, towards ; and tendere, to stretch ; see Tend. Der. intend-ant. 
 Kersey, ed. 1715, from O. F. intendant, one of ' the foure overseers 
 or controllers of the exchequer, at first brought in by king Francis 
 the First ' (Cot.), formed as a pres. part, from Lat. pres. part, in- 
 tendens; intend-anc-y ; intend-ed; intend-ment, As You Like It, i. I. 
 140; also /«/e«se, q. V. ; intent, q^. v. 
 
 INTENSE, highly increased, esp. in tension, severe. (L.) In 
 Milton, P. L. viii. 389. — Lat. inlensus, stretched out, pp. of intendere, 
 to stretch out ; see Intend. Der. intense-ly, intense-ness, intens-i-ty ; 
 inlens-i-fy (from F. suffix Jier = Lat. -ficare, for facere, to make); 
 inten\-ive, intens-ive-ly, intens-ive-ness. 
 
 INTENT, design, intention. (F., — L.) M. E. entente, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 960 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 252, note a. Later, intent, Gower, C. A. 
 ii. 2(>2.'-V . entente. ' intention, purpose, meaning;' Cot. Entente is 
 a participial sb. formed from the vb. entendre ; see Intend. Der. 
 The adj. intent (Milton, P. L. ix. 786) is directly from Lat. intentus, 
 pp. oi intendere ; intent-ly, intent-ness. Also intent-ion, Wint. Ta. i. 2. 
 138, (spelt intencyone in Prompt. Parv.), from F. intention, 'an inten- 
 tion, intent,' from Lat. intentionem, acc. of intentio, endeavour, effort, 
 design ; intent-ion-al, intent-ion-al-ly, intention-ed. 
 
 INTER, to bury. (F., — L.) M.E. enterren. ' And with gret dule 
 entyrit wes he;' Barbour's Bruce, xix. 224. Later, inter, K. John, 
 v. 7. 99.— F. enterrer, 'to interre, bury;' Cot. — Low Lat. inierrare, 
 to jiut into the ground, bury. — Lat. in, in ; and terra, the earth ; see 
 Terrace. Der. inter-ment = M. E. enterement, Gower, C. A. ii. 319, 
 from F. enterrement, 'an interring;' Cot. 
 
 INTER-, prefix, among, amongst, between. (L.) Lat. inter-, 
 prefix ; from inter, prep, between, among. A comparative form, 
 answering to Skt. antar, within, and E. under, and closely connected 
 with Lat. interns, interior. See Interior, Under. In a few cases, 
 the final r becomes / before / following, as in intel-lect, intel-ligence. 
 Most words with this prefix are purely Latin, but a few, as inter- 
 weave, are hybrid. In some cases, inter- stands for the F. enlre. 
 
 INTERACTION, mutual action. (L. ; and F.,-L.) Modem ; 
 not in Todd's Johnson. Coined from Inter- and Action. 
 
 INTERCALATE, to insert between, said of a day in a calendar. 
 (L.) In Ralegh, Hist, of World, b. ii. c. 3. s. 6. Intercalation is 
 explained in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. intercalatus, pp. of 
 intercalare, to proclaim that something has been inserted. — Lat. inter, 
 between, among ; and calare, to proclaim ; see Calends. Der. 
 intercalat-ion ; also intercalar = Lat. intercalaris ; intercalar-y = Lat. 
 intercalaritis. 
 
 INTERCEDE, to go between, mediate, plead for one. (F.,-L.) 
 Milton has intercede, P. L. xi. 21 ; intercession, P. L. x. 228 ; inlerces- 
 sour, P. L. iii. 219. — F. interceder ; ' interceder potir, to intercede for;' 
 Cot. — Lat. intercedere, lit. to go between. — Lat. inter, between ; and 
 cedere, to go ; see Inter- and Cede. Der. interced-ent, inierced-ent- 
 ly ; also (from pp. iniercessus) intercess-ion = F. intercession, ' interces- 
 sion,' Cot. ; intercession-al ; intercess-or, formerly intercessour, from F. 
 intercesseur, 'an intercessor' (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. inlercessdrem; 
 hence intercessor-i-al, intercessor-y. 
 
 INTERCEPT, to catch by the way, cut off communication, 
 (F., — L.) Orig. a pp. ; thus Chaucer has «i/«rce/>i = intercepted ; On 
 the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 29, 1. 34 (ed. Skeat). ' To intercept, interci- 
 pere ;' Levins (1570). — F. intercepter, ' to intercept, forestall ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. interceptus, pp. oi intercipere, lit. to catch between. — Lat. inter, 
 between ; and capere, to catch, seize. See Inter- and Capable. 
 Der. intercept-er ; intercept-ion. Hen. V, ii. 2. 7. 
 
 INTERCESSION, INTERCESSOR ; see Intercede. 
 
 INTERCHANGE, to change between, exchange. (F.,-L.) 
 P'ormerly enterchange. ' Full many strokes . . . were enterchaunged 
 twixt them two ; ' Spenser, V. Q. iv. 3. 17 — F. entrechanger ; 's'entre- 
 changer, to interchange;' Cot. — F. entre = hut. I'n/cr, between ; and 
 changer, to change. See Inter- and Change. Der. interchange- 
 able ; interchange-ahl-y. Rich. II, i. I. I46; interchange-ment,Tv/. Nt. 
 V. 162. 
 
 INTERCOMMUNICATE, to communicate mutually. (L.) 
 Modem ; not in Todd. Coined from Inter- and Communi- 
 cate ; see Commune. Der. intercommunicat-ion ; so also inter- 
 comnwn-ion. 
 
 INTERCOSTAL, lying between the ribs. (F., - L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. intercostal, 'between the ribs;' Cot. Coined 
 from Lat. inter, between ; and casta, a rib. See Inter- and 
 Costal. 
 
 INTERCOURSE, commerce, connection by dealings, communi- 
 cation. (F., — L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 1031, vii. 751. Spelt enter- 
 coiirse in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Modified from F. entrecours, inter- 
 course ; omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the i6th century in the 
 sense of commerce ; see Littre. — Low Lat. intercursus, commerce ; 
 Lat. intercursus, interposition. See Inter- and Course. Der. So 
 also inter-current, inter-currence. 
 
 INTERDICT, a prohibitory decree. (L.) A law term, from 
 Law Latin. [The F". form entredit is in early use ; Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 495, 1. 6 (and note) ; enterdite, Gower, C. A. i. 259. Hence the 
 M. E. verb entrediten, Rob. of Glouc, p. 495, 1. 17.] ' An interdicte, 
 that no man shal rede, ne syngen, ne crystene chyldren, ne burye the 
 deede, ne receyue sacramente ;' Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. 
 
298 
 
 INTEREST. 
 
 INTERNECINE. 
 
 Arber, p. 70, last line. — Law Lat. interdictum, a kind of excommu-&s. 26, 1. 225. Modified from V. etitrelarder, 'to interlard, mingle dif- 
 
 nication, Ducange ; Lat. interdictum, a decree of a judge. — Lat. inter- 
 dictus, pp. of interdicere, to pronounce judgment between two parties, 
 to decree. — Lat inter, between ; and dicere, to speak, utter. See 
 Inter- and Diction. Der. interdict, vb. ; interdict-ion, Macb. iv. 3. 
 106 ; interdict-ive, interdict-or-y. 
 
 INTEREST (i), profit, advantage, premium for use of money. 
 (F., — L.) Differently formed from the word below. 'My well-won 
 thrift. Which he calls interest; ' Merch. Ven. i. 3. 52. — O. F. interest 
 (mod. F. interi't), ' an interest in, a right or title to a thing ; also 
 interest, or use for money ; ' Cot. — Lat. interest, it is profitable, it 
 concerns ; 3 p. s. pres. indie, of interesse, to concern, lit. to be between. 
 — Lat. inter, between; and esse, to be. See Inter- and Essence. 
 ^ Littre remarks that the F. has considerably modified the use of 
 the Lat. original ; see his Diet, for the full history of the word. He 
 also bids us observe that the Span, inleres. Port, interesse, Ital. inter- 
 esse, interest, are all taken from the infinitive tiiood of the Lat. verb, 
 not from the 3 p. s. pres., as in French ; cf Low Lat. interesse, 
 interest. Besides this, the use of this sb. helped to modify the verb 
 below; q. v. ^* Spenser has the Ital. form interesse, F. Q. vii. 
 6. 3.^- 
 
 INTEREST (2), to engage the attention, awaken concern in, 
 excite in behalf of another. (F., — L.) A very curious word; formed 
 (by partial confusion with the word above) from the pp. interess'd of 
 the obsolete verb to interess. The very same confusion occurs in the 
 formation of Disinterested, q. v. ' The wars so long continued 
 between The emperor Charles and Francis, the French king. Have 
 interess'd, in cither's cause, the most Of the Italian princes ; ' Mas- 
 singer. Duke of Milan, i. i. ' Tib. By the Capitol, And all our gods, 
 but that the dear republic. Our sacred laws and just authority Are 
 interess'd therein, I should be silent;' Ben Jonson, .Sejanus, iii. i. 
 ' To interess themselves for Rome, against Carthage ; ' Dryden, On 
 Poetry and Painting (R.) 'To interess or interest, to concern, to en- 
 gage;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — O.F. interesse, ' interessed, ortouched in ;' 
 Cot. Cf. Ital. interessare (pp. interessato), .Span, interesar (pp. inter- 
 esado), to interest. — Lat. interesse, to concern; see Interest (i). 
 Der. inleresl-ed (really a reduplicated pp.), a late word, added by 
 Todd to Johnson's Diet. ; interest-ing, interest-ing-ly ; also dis-interest- 
 ed, q. V. 
 
 INTERFERE, to interpose, intermeddle. (F.,-L.) A word 
 known in the 15th cent., but not much used. Chiefly restricted to 
 the peculiar sense of hitting one leg against another ; said of a horse. 
 ' Eniyrferyn, intermisceo ;' Prompt. Parv. 'To interfeere, \.o Yi^aVs. 
 one foot or legge against the other, as a horse doth ; ' Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. 'To enterfeir, to rub or dash one heel against the other, to 
 exchange some blows ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — O. F. entreferir, 
 ' to interchange some blows ; to strike or hit, at once, one another ; 
 to interfeere, as an horse \^ Cot. — F. entre, between; and ferir, to 
 strike. — Lat. ititer, between ; and ferire, to strike. See Inter- and 
 Eerule. Der. interfer-er, interfer-ence. 
 
 INTERFUSE, to pour between. (L.) Milton has interfusd, 
 P. L. vii. 89. — Lat. interfnsus, pp. of interfiindere, to pour between. 
 See Inter- and Fuse (1). Der. interfus-ion. 
 
 INTERIM, an interval. (L.) At least 14 times in Shak. ; see 
 Jul. Caesar, ii. i. 64; &c. — Lat. interim, adv. in the mean while.— 
 Lat. inter, between ; and itn, old acc. of is, demonst. pronoun, from 
 pronom base I. 
 
 INTERIOR, internal. (L.) In Shak. Rich. Ill, i. 3. 65. -Lat. 
 
 interior, conipar, of interns, which is itself a comparative form. Thus 
 interior (like inferior) is a double comparative. The Lat. interns and 
 intimus correspond to Skt. antara (interior) and antima, Vedic antama 
 (last), which are, respectively, compar. and superl. forms. The 
 positive form appears in Lat. and E. in. See In. Der. interior, sb., 
 Merch. Ven. ii. 9. 2S ; interior-ly ; and see internal. 
 
 INTERJACENT, lying between. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 Interjacency is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. interiacent-, stem 
 of pres. part, of interiacere, to lie between. — Lat. /w/e)'-, between; 
 and iacere, to lie. See Inter- and Gist. Der. inter jacenc-y . 
 
 INTERJECTION, a word thrown in to express emotion. 
 (F., — L.) In Shak. Much Ado, iv. I. 22. — F. interjection, 'an inter- 
 jection;' Cot. — Lat. interiectionem, acc. of interiectio, a throwing 
 between, insertion, interjection. — Lat. interiectus, pp. oi interiacere, to 
 cast between. — Lat. inter ; and iacere, to cast ; see Inter- and Jet. 
 Der. interjection-al ; also interject, verb (rare). 
 
 INTERLACE, to lace together. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. 
 V. 3. 23 ; and in Sir T. More, Works, p. 739 b. Spelt enterlace in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. Modified from O. F. entretasser, ' to interlace ; ' 
 Cot. — F. entre, between ; and lasser, lacer, to lace ; Cot. See Inter- 
 and Lace. Der. interlace-nient. 
 
 INTERLARD, to place lard amongst. (F.,-L.) ' Whose grain 
 
 ferent things together;' Cot. See Inter- and Lard. 
 
 INTERLEAVE, to insert blank leaves in a book between the 
 others. (Hybrid; L. (i7i</ E.) In Kersey's Diet., ed. 171.S. Coined 
 from Inter- and Leave, the latter being a coined verb from the 
 sb. Leaf (pi. leaver). 
 
 INTERLINE, to write between the lines. (L.) ' I interline, I 
 blot, correct, I note ; ' Drayton, Matilda to K. John (R.) ; and in 
 Cotgrave, to translate F. en'religner. — Low Lat. interlineare. to write 
 between lines for the purposeof making corrections ; used a. d. 127I5; 
 Ducange. — Lat. rw/er, between ; and linea, a. line. See Inter- and 
 Line. Der. interline-ar, from Low Lat. interlinearis ; whence inter- 
 line-ar-y, Milton, Areopagitica. ed. Hales, p 41, 1. 2 ; interline-at-ion. 
 
 INTERLINK, to connect by uniting links. (Hybrid; L. and 
 Scand.) 'With such infinite combinations interlinked;^ Daniel, 
 Defence of Rhyme (R.) Coined from Lat. inter and link. See Inter- 
 and Link. 
 
 INTERLOCUTION, a conference, speaking between. (P., - L.) 
 'A good speech of interlocution ; ' Bacon. Essay 32, Of Discourse.— 
 F. interlocution, ' an interlocution, interposition;' Cot. — Lat. inter- 
 locutionem, acc. of interlocntio. — Lat. in'er, between; and loctitns, pp. 
 of loqiii, to speak ; see Inter- and Loqtiacious. Der. So also 
 interlocnt-or. Bp. Taylor, Great Exemplar, pt. iii. s. n (R.), from 
 Lat. in/er and locu.'or, a speaker; imerh ciit-or-y. 
 
 INTERLOPER, an intruder. ( Hybrid : L. a«rfDu.) 'Interlopers 
 in trade ; ' Minsheu's Diet., ed. 1627. ' Interlopers, leapers or runners 
 between ; it is usually applied to those merchants that intercept the 
 trade or traffick of a company, and are not legally authorised ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. inter, between; and Du. looper, a. 
 runner, from loopen, to run, cognate with E. leap. .See Inter- and 
 Leap ; and see Elope. Der. interlope, vb., coined from the sb. 
 
 INTERLUDE, a short piece played between the acts of a play. 
 (L.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 2. 6 ; and in G. Douglas, ed. Small, 
 V. i. p. 45, 1. 18. Coined from Lat. inter, between ; and Indus, a play, 
 or ludere, to play ; see Inter- and Ludicrous. Der. interlud-er. 
 
 INTERLUNAR, between the moons. (L.) ' Hid in her vacant 
 interlunar ca.ve ;' Milton, .Samson Agon., 8g. Applied to the time 
 when the moon, about to change, is invisible. Coined from Lat. 
 inter, between ; and luna, moon. See Inter- and Lunar. 
 
 INTERMARRY, to marry amongst. (Hybrid ; L. and F.) See 
 examples in R. from Bp. Hall and Swift. Coined from Lat. in/er, 
 amongst ; and marry, of ¥. origin ; see Inter- and Marry. Der. 
 intermarri-age. 
 
 INTERMEDDLE, to mingle, meddle, mix with. (F.,-L.) 
 
 M. E. entermedlen; 'Was enterniedled ther emong ; ' Rom. of the 
 Rose, 906. — O.F. enlremedler, a variant of entremesler, 'to inter- 
 mingle, interlace, intermix ; ' Cot. [For this variation, see mesler, 
 tnedler, in Burguy.] — O. F. entre, from Lat. inter, among ; and O. F. 
 medler, to meddle. See Inter- and Meddle. Der. internieddl-er. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE, intervening. (F.,-L.) In Kersey, ed. 
 1715. — F. intermedial, ' that is between two;' Cot. — Lat. ijiter, be- 
 tween ; and viediatus, pp. of mediare, to halve. See Inter- and 
 Mediate. Der. inter mediate-ly. 
 
 INTERMINABLE, endless. (L.) In Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. V. pr. 6, 1. 49S7. — Lat. interminabilis, endless. — Lat. in-, not ; and 
 terminare, to terminate, from terminus, an end. See In- (3) and 
 Term. Der. interminabl-y, interminable-ness. 
 
 INTERMINGLE, to mingle together. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) 
 In Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 25; earlier, in Surrey, tr. of Virgil, /En. b. iv 
 (R.) From Lat. inter, amongst ; and mingle. See Inter- and 
 Mingle. 
 
 INTERMIT, to interrupt, cease for a time. (L.) In Shak. Jul. 
 Cres. i. I. 59. — Lat. intermittere, to send apart, interrupt. — Lat. inter, 
 between ; and 7nittere, to send ; see Inter- and Missile. Der. 
 intermitt-ent, as in ' an intermittent ague,' Holland, tr. of Ammianus, 
 p. 420, from the pres. part.; intermitt-ing-ly ; also intermiss-ion, 
 Macb. iv. 3. 232, from F. intermission (Cot.) = Lat. intermi^sionem, 
 acc. of intermissio, formed from intermissus, pp. of intermittere ; inter- 
 miss-ive. i Hen. VI, i. i. 88. 
 
 INTERMIX, to mix together. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) .Shak. has 
 intermixed ; Rich. II, v. 5. 12. Coined from Lat. inter, among, and 
 E. mix ; see Inter- and Mix. Der. inter-mixture, from inter- and 
 tnixture, q. v. 
 
 INTERNAL, being in the interior, domestic, intrinsic. (L.) 
 In .Spenser, F. Q. iii. 10. 59. Coined, with sufiix -al, from Lat. 
 internus, inward; extended from inter-, inward; see Interior. Der. 
 internal-ly. From the same source, denizen, q. v., entrails, q. v. 
 
 INTERNECINE, thoroughly destructive. (L.) 'Internecine 
 war;' Butler, Iludibras, pt. i. c. i.l. 774. — Lat. internecinus, thoroughly 
 destructive. — Lat. interneci-o, utter slaughter. — Lat. inter, thoroughly 
 
 doth rise in flakes, with fatness interlarded;'' Drayton, Polyolbion, ^ (see White); and necare, to kill. See Inter- and Necromancy. 
 
INTERPELLATION. 
 
 INTOXICATE. 
 
 299 
 
 INTERPELIiATION, an interruption, intercession, summons. & INTER Vi!!NE, to come between, interpose. (F., — L.) In 
 (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1(127. — F. interpellation, 'an interrup- " ~ ~ 
 
 tion, disturbance;' Cot. — Lat. inferpella/ionem, a.cc, o( interpellatir), 
 an interruption, hindrance. — Lat. interpe/latus, pp. of inlerpellare, to 
 drive between, hinder. — Lat. inter, between; and pellere, to drive; 
 see Inter- and Pulsate. 
 
 INTERPOLATE, to insert a spurious passage. (L.) 'Although 
 you admit Ctesar's copy to be therein not interpolated ; ' Drayton, 
 Polyolbion, s. 1 1 ; Remarks (R.) — Lat. interpolatns, pp. of interpolare, 
 to furbish up, patch, interpolate. — Lat. inter/olus, iriterpolis, polished 
 up. — Lat. inter, between, here and there; and polire, to polish. See 
 Inter- and Polish. Der. interpolal-ion, from F. interpolation, ' a 
 polishing ; ' Cot. 
 
 INTERPOSE, to put between, thrust in, mediate. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Jul. Cdcs. ii. i. 98. — F. interposer, ' to interpose, to put or 
 set between. See Inter- and Pose. Der. interpoi-er, Merch. Ven. 
 iii. 2 ^29. 
 
 INTERPOSITION, intervention, mediation. (F.,-L.) 'By 
 
 reason of the often inrerpo^icion;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1291 d. — F. 
 interposition. ' an interposition, or putting between ; ' Cot. See Inter- 
 and Position (which is >iol formed directly from pote). 
 
 INTERPRET, to explain, translate. (F.,-L.) M. E. inter- 
 preten, Wyclif, i Cor. xiv. 27; interpretour is in verse 28. — F. inter- 
 preter, 'to interpret;' Cot. — Lat. interprelari. to expound.— Lat. 
 interpret-, stem ot interpres, an interpreter; properly an agent, broker, 
 factor, go-between. p. Of uncertain origin ; the former part of 
 
 the word is, of course, Lat. inter, between ; the base -pret- is perhaps 
 cognate with the Gk. base <ppa5- in <f>pa.^(iv { = ippa.h-ytiv), to spe.ik, 
 rather than with Gk. -npaTrtiv, irpaaaav, to do. Der. in'erpret-able, 
 interpret-er (in Wyclif, as above) ; also (from Lat. pp. interpretatus) 
 inter pretat-io)i = F. interpretation, ' an interpretation ' (Cot.), interpret- 
 at-ive, interprelat-ive-ly . 
 
 INTERREGNUM, an interval between two reigns. (L.) '/«- 
 ierreign or Interregnuiyi ;' Kersey, ed. 1715. — Lat. interres;nuin.— 
 Lat, inter, between ; and regntim, a reign, rule. See Inter- and 
 Reign. 
 
 INTERROGATE, to examine by questions, question. (L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 162 7. Shak. has interrogatory, K. John, iii. 1. 147; short- 
 ened to intergatories, Merch. Ven. v. 29S. — Lat. interrogatus, pp. of 
 inlerrogare, to question. — Lat. ittter, thoroughly (see White) ; and 
 rogare, to ask ; see Rogation. Der. interrogal-or, interrogat-or-y ; 
 interrogat-ion = Y . interrogation, ' an interrogation' (Cot.), from Lat. 
 acc. interrogationem ; interrogat-ive, from Lat. interrogatiuus ; inter- 
 rogat-ive-ly. 
 
 INTERRUPT, to break in amongst, hinder, divide continuity. 
 (L.) ' With much work and oft interrupting Sir T. More, Works, 
 p.628g. — Lat. interruplus, yip. o( inferrumpere, to burst asunder, break 
 up, hinder. — Lat. inter, between: and rumpere, to break. See Inter- 
 and Rupture. Der. interrupt-ed-ly. interrupt-ive, interrupl-ive-ly ; 
 also interruption, M. E. interrupcion, Gower, C. A. i. 37 = F. inter- 
 ruption (Cot.), from Lat. acc interruptionem. 
 
 INTERSECT, to cut between, cross as lines do. (L.) ' Inter- 
 iecteth not the horizon ;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 7. § 4. 
 — Lat. iniersectus, pp. of intenecare, to cut apart. — Lat. inter, be- 
 tween, apart ; and secure, to cut. See Inter- and Section. Der. 
 interf-ect-io}i. 
 
 INTERSPERSE, to disperse amongst, set here and there. (L.) 
 ' Interspersed, bestrewed, scattered or sprinkled between ; ' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. interspersus, pp. of interspergere, to sprinkle 
 amongst. — Lat. inter, amongst ; and spargere, to scatter; see Sparse. 
 Der. interspers-ion. 
 
 INTERSTELLAR, lit. between the stars. (L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. Coined from Lat. inter, amongst; and E. stellar, adj. 
 dependent on Lat. siella, a star ; see Stellar. 
 
 INTERSTICE, a slight space between things set closely together. 
 (F., — L.) ' For when the airy interstices are filled ; ' Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. § 14. — F. interstice, in use in the i( th cen- 
 tury; Littre. — Lat. interstiiium, an interval of space. — Lat. inter, 
 between ; and status, pp. of sistere, to place, a causal verb formed 
 from v' STA, to stand ; see Stand. Der. interstiti-al, from Lat. 
 intersti/i-u!n. 
 
 INTERTWINE, to twine amongst. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) In 
 Milton, P.L. iv. 40-:;. From Lat. inter, amongst; and E. Twine, q. v. 
 ^ So also inter-tivist. 
 
 INTERVAL, a space or period between. (F.,-L.) In Cot- 
 grave; and Milton, P.L. vi. 105. — O.F. intervalle, 'an interval;' 
 Cot. — Lat. interuallum, lit. the space between the rampart of a camp 
 and the soldiers' tents. — Lat. inter, between ; and uallum, a rampart, 
 whence E. wall. See Inter- and Wall. % Otherwise explained 
 as the distance between the ualli, or stakes of which the rampart 
 was made. 
 
 Milton, P.L. ix. 222. — F. intervenir, 'to interpose himselfe;' Cot 
 Lat. interuenire, to come between. — Lat. inter, between ; and uenire, 
 to come, cognate with E. Come, q. v. Der. intervent-ion =■ ¥ . inter- 
 vention, ' an inter\ention ' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. interuentionem, from 
 Lat. ]ip. inleruentus. 
 INTERVIEW, a mutual view or sight, a meeting. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. L. L. L. ii. 167. Modified from O. F. entreveu, pp. of 
 entrevoir ; cf. ' s'entrevoir, to behold or visit one another;' Cot. — F. 
 entre, from Lat. in'er. between; and O. F. veu, pp. of voir, from Lat. 
 uidere, to sec ; see View. 
 INTERWEAVE, to weave together. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) The 
 pp. in'erwoven is in Milton, P. R. ii. 263. Coined from Lat. inter, 
 between ; and Weave, q. v. 
 
 INTESTATE, without a will. (L.) ' Or dieth intestate ; ' P. 
 Plowman, B. xv. 134. — Lat. intestatus, that has made no testament 
 or will. — Lat. in-, not ; and testaius, pp. o{ testari, to be a witness, to 
 make a will ; see Testament. Der. intestac-y. 
 
 INTESTINE, inward, internal. (F., - L.) In Shak. Com. Errors, 
 i. 1. II. — F. inlestin, 'intestine, inward;' Cot. — Lat. inlestinus, adj. 
 inward. p. Formed from Lat. intus, adv. within; cognate with 
 
 Gk. iuris, within. These are extensions from Lat. in, Gk. ec, in ; 
 see In. Der. intestines, pi. sb., in Kersey, ed. 1715, from F. intestin, 
 'an intestine' (Cot.), which from Lat. intestinum, neut. of intestinus. 
 Also intestin-al, from F. intestinal (Cot.). 
 
 INTHRAL, the same as Enthral, q.v., but with E. prefix. (E.) 
 Spelt intkrall in Kersey, ed. i^if, ; and in Phineas Fletcher, Purple 
 Island, c. i; (R.) Der. inthral-ment. 
 INTIMATE (0, to announce, hint. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. ii. 
 129. Properly a pp., as: 'their enterpryse was intimate and pub- 
 listied to the kyng;' Hall's Chron. Hen. IV, an. i (R.) — Lat. inti- 
 matus, pp. of intimare, to bring within, to announce. — Lat. intimus, 
 innermost ; superl. corresponding to comp. interior ; see Interior. 
 Der. intiinal-ion, from F. intimation, ' an intimation ; ' Cot. And see 
 Intimate (2). 
 
 INTIMATE (2), familiar, close. (L.) The use of this word is 
 due to confusion with the word above. The correct form is intime, 
 as in : ' requires an intime application of the agents ; ' Digby, On 
 Bodies, b. 5. s. 6. This is O. F. intime, ' inward, secret, hearty, 
 especiall, deer, inlirely affected ' (Cot.), from Lat. intimus, innermost, 
 closely attached, intimate ; see above. Der. inlimate-ly, intimac-y. 
 INTIMIDATE, to frighten. (Low Lat.) In Blount's Gloss , 
 ed. 1674. [Probably suggested by O.F. intimider, 'to fear, to 
 skare ; ' Cot.] — Low Lat. intimidatus, pp. of intimidare, to frighten ; 
 in the Acta Sanctorum (Ducange). — Lat. in-, intensive prefix, from 
 the prep, in; and timidns, timid, fearful; see Timid. Der. intimidat- 
 ion, from F. intimidation, ' a fearing, a skaring ; ' Cot. 
 INTITULED, entitled. (F.,-L.) In .Shak. L. L. L. v. i. 8 ; 
 Lucrece, 57. — F. intitule, ' intitled or intituled,' Cot.; intituler, 'to 
 intitle,' id. See Entitle. 
 
 INTO, prep, denoting passage inwards. (E.) M.E. into, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2431; Layamon, 5150. — A. S. in /o' (two words), where in is 
 used adverbially, and tu is the preposition. ' Ne ga Jjii mid fiinum 
 esne in to dome ' = go not thou into judgment [lit. inwards to judg- 
 ment] with thy servant ; Psalm, cxlii. 1 ; Grein, ii. 140. See In 
 and To. 
 
 INTOLERABLE, not tolerable. (F.,-L.) ' For lenger to 
 endure it is intollerable ; ' Lament of Mary Magdalen, st. 54; and see 
 St. 10. — F. intolerable, 'intollerable;' Cot. — Lat. intolerabilis ; see 
 In- (3) and Tolerable. Der. intolerabl-y, intolerable-ness. So 
 also in-tolerant, a late word, in Todd's Johnson; intolerance = Y. in- 
 tolerance, ' impatiency,' Cot. 
 INTOMB, the same as Entomb. (F.,-L. ; but with E. prejix.) 
 In Shak. Macb. ii. 4. 9 (first folio). 
 
 INTONE, to chant. (Low Lat., - Lat. and Gk.) ' Ass intones to 
 ass ; ' Pope, Dunciad, ii. 253. — Low Lat. intonare, to sing according to 
 tone. — Lat. in lonuin, according to tone ; where tonum is acc. of tonus, 
 not a true Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk. tuvos ; see Tone. Der. 
 inton-at-ion. ^ Note that intonation was also formerly used in the 
 sense of ' loud noise.' Thus Minsheu (ed. 1627) has: ' Intonation, lond 
 noise or sound, a thundering.' This is from the classical Lat. intonare. 
 to thunder forth, compounded of in (used as intensive prefix) and 
 tonare, to thunder, which is from O. Lat. tonus, thunder. But this 
 O. Lat. tonus is cognate with Gk. tovos (instead of being borrowed 
 from it, like the tonus above) ; so that the result is much the same. 
 See Thunder. We may also note that, in the quotation from Pope 
 above, there is probably a play upon words ; so that both Low Lat. 
 intonare and Lat. intonare are involved in it. 
 INTOXICATE, to make drunk. (Low Lat.,- Gk.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, iv. 7. 39. Used as a pp. in Fryth's Works, p. 77 : ' theyr 
 mind is so intoxicate.' — hov/ Lat. intoxicatus, pp. of intoxicare, to 
 
300 
 
 INTRACTABLE. 
 
 INVEIGLE. 
 
 poison. — Lat. in, into; and toxictim, poison, a word borrowed from 
 Gk. To^iKov, poison in which arrows were dipped. — Gk. tu^ov, a. bow, 
 of which the pi. Tofa=(i) bow and arrows, (2) arrows only. Der. 
 inloxicat-ion. 
 
 INTRACTABLE, not tractable. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — F. intractable, 'intractable;' Cot. — Lat. intractahilis. See 
 In- (s) and Tractable, Trace. Der. intraclabl-y, intractahle-ness. 
 
 INTRAMURAL, within the walls. (L.) Modern ; not in 
 Todd's Johnson. — Lat. intra, within; and miirus, a wall; see MuraL 
 
 INTRANSITIVE, not transitive. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 
 — Lat. intranUtiuus, that does not pass over to another person ; used 
 of verbs in grammar. See In- (3) and Transitive. Der. inlrans- 
 itive-ly. 
 
 INTREAT, the same as Entreat. (F.,-L.; with E. prefix.) 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives both spellings; and see the Bible Word- 
 book and Nares. 
 
 INTRENCH, the same as Entrench. (F.,-L.; witAE.pre- 
 Jix.) In Shak. I Hen. VI, i. 4. 9. Der. intrenck-ment. 
 
 INTREPID, dauntless, brave. (L.) 'That quality [valour] 
 which signifies no more than an intrepid courage ; ' Dryden ; Dedic. 
 to Virgil's yEneid. — Lat. intrepidns, fearless. — Lat. in-, not; and 
 trepidus, restless, alarmed ; see In- (3) and Trepidation. Der. 
 intrepid-ly; intrepid-i-ty. Spectator, no. 122. 
 
 INTRICATE, perplexed, obscure. (L.) In Shak. Com. Errors, 
 V. 269. — Lat. intricatus, pp. of intricare, to perplex, embarrass, en- 
 tangle. —Lat. in, in; and tricce, pi. sb., hindrances, vexations, wiles 
 (whence also Extricate). Der. intricate-ly, intricate-ness ; intricac-y, 
 Milton, P. L. viii. 102. And see intrigue. 
 
 INTRIGUE, to form secret plots. (F., - L.) ' Intriguing fops ; ' 
 Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel, pt. ii. I. 521. — F. intriguer, for- 
 merly spelt intriguer, ' to intricate, perplex, pester, insnare ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. intricare. to perplex ; see above. Der. intrigue, sb. ; intrigu-er. 
 
 INTRINSIC, inward, genuine, inherent. (F., — L.) A mistake 
 for intrinsec. Intrinsecal was formerly in use, as in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. Shak. has intrinse, K. Lear, ii. 2. 81 ; and intrinsicate, Antony, 
 V. 2. 307. 'Intrinsecal or Intrinsick, inward or secret ;' Kersey, ed. 
 1 715. — O. F. intrimeque, ' intrinsecal, inward ;' Cot. — Lat. intrinsecns, 
 inwards; lit. following towards the inside. — Lat. intr-a, within; in, 
 into, towards ; and seci/s, lit. following, connected with Lat. secundus, 
 second, and sequi, to follow. See Inter-, In, and Second. 
 ^i Similarly Extrinsic, q. v. Der. intrinsic-al (for intrimec-al), 
 intrinsic-al-ly. 
 
 INTROIDUCE, to lead or conduct into, bring into notice or use. 
 (L.) ' With which he introducetk and bringeth his reders into a 
 false vnderstanding ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 3416. — Lat. introducere, 
 pp. iniroductus, to bring in. — Lat. intro, short for intero, orig. abl. of 
 intents, inward (see Interior) ; and ducere, to lead ; see Duke. 
 Der. introdnct-ion, Chaucer, C.T. 16854, from F. introduction = hat. 
 acc. ititroductionem (nom. introductio) ; introduct-ive ; introduct-or-y, 
 Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 68 ; introducl-or-i-ly. 
 
 INTROMISSION, a letting in. admission. (L.) ' Intromission, 
 a letting in ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. A rare word. Formed, by 
 analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from the Lat. pp. intromissus of the verb 
 tntromittere, to introduce. — Lat. !>i/ro-, within (see Introduce); and 
 mittere, to send ; see Mission. Der. Sometimes the verb intromit 
 is used, but it is very rare. 
 
 INTROSPECTION, a looking into. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 
 1 715. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. acc. in- 
 trospectionem, from nom. introspeclio, a looking into. — Lat. intra-, 
 within (see Introduce) ; and spectus, pp. of specere, to look ; see 
 Spy. 
 
 INTRUDE, to thrust oneself into. (L.) In Hamlet, iii. 4. 31. 
 
 — Lat. intrudere, to thrust into, obtrude (oneself ). — Lat. in, into; 
 and trudere, to thrust. See Thrust. Der. intrud-er ; also intrus-ion. 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 640b = P'. ijitrusion, 'an intrusion' (Cot.), 
 formed from Lat. pp. intrusus ; intrus-ive, Thomson, Liberty, pt. i. 
 1. 299 ; iiitrus-ive-ly, intrus-ive-ness. 
 
 INTRUST, to give in trust, commit to one's care. (Scand. ; ivitk 
 E. prefix.) Sometimes entrust, but intrust is much better, as being 
 purer English ; the latter part of the word being of Scand. (not F.) 
 origin. In Dryden, Character of a Good Parson, 1. 57. Com- 
 pounded of In and Trust. 
 
 INTUITION, a looking into, ready power of perception. (L.) 
 Used by Bp. Taylor in the sense of ' looking upon ; ' Great Exem- 
 plar, pt. i. s. 36 ; and Rule of Conscience, b. iv. c. 2 (R.) Intuitive 
 is in Cotgrave, and in Milton, P. L. v. 488. Formed, by analogy 
 with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. intnitus, pp. of intueri, to look upon. 
 
 — Lat. in, upon ; and tueri, to look ; see Tuition, Tutor. Der. 
 intuit-ive = ¥ . intuitif, 'intuitive' (Cot); intuit-ively. 
 
 INTUMESCENCE, a swelling. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — F. intumescence, ' a swelling, puffing ; ' Cot. Formed (as 
 
 f from a Low Lat. intumescentia *), from Lat. tntumescenti-, crude 
 form of pres. pt. of intumescere, to begin to swell. — Lat. in, used 
 intensively ; and iumescere, inceptive form of tumere, to swell. See 
 Tumid. 
 
 INTWINE, another form of Entwine, q. v. (E.) Really a better 
 form, as being purer English. ^ So also in-twist ; see Entwist. 
 INUNDATION, an overflowing of water, a flood. (L.) In 
 Shak. K. John, v. i. 2; v. 2. 48. [Imitated from F. inondation.'] — 
 Lat. inundationem, acc. o( inundatio, an overflowing. — Lat. inundalus, 
 pp. of innndare, to overflow, spread over in waves. — Lat. in, upon, 
 over ; and unda, a wave. See Undulate. Der. inundate, vb., 
 really suggested by the sb., and of later date. 
 INURE, to habituate, accustom. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. 
 ii. 5. 160. Also enure, as in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 2. 29 ; v. 9. 39 ; vi. 8. 
 14; and Sonnet 14, 1. 7. p. On the one hand, the F. prefix 
 
 en- is more consonant with the analogy of other words, as en-able, 
 en-camp, en-large, &c. ; whilst, on the other, the E. in is more con- 
 sistent with the origin of the word, since it arose from the old phrase 
 ' in ure,' where ure is a sb. y. The sb. ure is commonly explained 
 by use, but its tnie sense is work or operation, or such use as is due 
 to constant work. For examples, see 7tre in Nares. Thus, in 
 Ferrex and Porrex, Act iv. sc. 2, we have : ' And wisdom willed me 
 without protract [delay] In speedy wise to put the same in ure,' 
 i. e. in operation, not in use; see the passage in Morley's Library of 
 Eng. Literature, Plays, p. 59, col. i. And again, ' I wish that it 
 should straight be put in ure;' id. Act v. sc. i. 8. Hence was 
 
 also formed the verb to ure, used in the same sense as inure. ' Ned, 
 thou must begin Now to forget thy study and thy books, And ure 
 thy shoulders to an armour's weight ; ' Edw. Ill, Act i. sc. i. 1. 159 
 (in the Leopold Shakspere, p. 1038). 'The Frenche souldiers whyche 
 from their youthe have byne practysed and urede in feats of arms ; ' 
 Robinson's tr. of More's Utopia, ed. 15.^1, C 6 {inurede in ed. 
 1556, p. 40 of Arber's reprint). B. The etymology of ure is 
 clearly the O. F. ovre, oevre, uevre, cure, work, action, operation ; 
 see oevre in Burguy, and eure in Roquefort, and mod. F. ceuvre in 
 Littre. [Mr. Wedgwood well remarks upon the similar letter- 
 changes by which the F. mau-ceuvre has become the E. tnan-ure.] 
 — Lat. opera, work ; see Opera, Operate. Der. inure-ment (rare). 
 
 The word ure here treated of is quite distinct from M. E. ure, 
 fate, destiny, luck, as used in Barbour's Bruce, i. 312, ii. 434, &c. ; 
 see glossary to my edition. In this case, ure is the O. F. eur, aur 
 (mod. F. heur in bon-heur), from Lat. augurium ; see Augur. There 
 is also an O. F. ure, put for Lat. hora ; see Hour. 
 INURN, to put into a sepulchral urn. (F.,-L.; or L.) In Shak. 
 Hamlet, i. 4. 49. See In- (i) and Urn. 
 
 INUTILITY, uselessness. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. - F. ;n!//i7iVp, 
 ' inutility ; ' Cot. — Lat. inutilitatem, from nom. inulilitas. See In- (3) 
 and Utility. 
 
 INVADE, to enter an enemy's country, encroach upon. (F., — L.) 
 ' And streight ittuade the town ; ' Lord Surrey, tr. of /Eneid, b. ii. 
 \. i^S. — F. invader, 'to invade;' Cot. — Lat. inuadere, to go into, 
 enter, invade. — Lat. in, in, into; and uadere, to go. See Wade. 
 Der. invad-er ; invas-ion, K. John, iv. 2. I73 = F. invasion, 'an 
 invasion ' (Cot.), from Lat. inuasionem, acc. of inuasio, from pp. 
 iniiasus ; also invas-ive, K. John, v. 1. 6g. 
 
 INVALID, not valid. (F.,-L.) A. Accented (Vm/ZiW, Milton, 
 P. L. viii. 116. From In- (3) and Valid. B. Accented invalid, 
 and pronounced as a F. word, when used as a sb. ' As well stow'd 
 with gallants as with invalids;' Tatler, no. 16. — F. invalide, 'im- 
 potent, infirme ;' Cot. — Lat. innalidus, not strong, feeble. — Lat. in-, 
 not; and ualidus, strong; see Valid. Der. invalid-ate, Burnet, Own 
 Time, an. 1680 (R.) ; invalid-at-ion ; invalid-i-ty. 
 
 INVALUABLE, that cannot be valued. (F.,-L.) 'For 
 rareness oi invaluable price;' Drayton, Moses, his Birth and Miracles, 
 bk. i (R.) From In- (3) and Valuable. Der. invaluabl-y. 
 
 INVARIABLE, not variable. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 6. § last. — F. invariable, ' unvariable ; ' Cot. 
 From In- (3) and Variable. Der. invariabl-y, invariable-ness. 
 INVASION, an entry into an enemy's country. (F., — L.) See 
 Invade. 
 
 INVEIGH, to attack with words, rail. (L.) In Shak. Lucrece, 
 1254. The close connection of inveigh with the sb. invective at once 
 points out the etymology. In this word, the Lat. A is expressed by 
 the guttural gh, just as the A. S. A was replaced by the same com- 
 bination ; see Matzner, Eng. Gram. i. 149. Cf. Span, invehir, to 
 inveigh. — Lat. inuehere. (pp. inuectus), to carry into or to, to intro- 
 duce, attack, inveigh against. — Lat. in, into; and uehere, to carry; 
 see Vehicle. Der. invect-ive, sb. from F. invective, ' an invective ' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. adj. inuectiuus, scolding, from the pp. imiectus 
 hence invect-ive, adj. ; invect-ive-ly. As You Like It, ii. I. 58. 
 ^ INVEIGLE, to seduce, entice. (Unknown.) 'Achilles hath 
 
INVENT. 
 
 IRE, 
 
 301 
 
 inveigled his fool from him ;' Shak. Troil. ii. 3. 99. ' Vet have they 
 many baits and guileful spells To inveigle and invite the unwary 
 sense ; ' Milton, Comus, 537, 53S. And see Spenser, F. Q. i. 1 2. 32. 
 The origin is unknown, it being difficult to account for the ei ; the 
 word is spelt inveagle as well as inveigle in Minsheu. ^ 1. By 
 
 some guessed to be from Ital. invogliare, to give a desire to, make 
 one long for ; cf. invogliato, loving, desirous. — Ital. in = Lat. in, in ; 
 and voglia, a desire; cf. Ital. voglio, I wish, from lolere, to wish.— 
 Lat. ttelle, to wish ; pres. t. uolo, I wish. See Voluntary. 2. By 
 others thought to be corrupted from O. V. aveugler, ' to blind, hud- 
 winke' [hoodwink]. Cot.; formed from the adj. aveiigle, blind = 
 Low Lat. aboculis, blind. — Lat. ab, off, away,deprived of; and oc;//ks, 
 an eye. (Neither origin is satisfactory ; hence some have supposed 
 that the word arose from a confusion of the Ital. and F. words. Even 
 thus, the spelling remains unexplained.) Der. inveigle-ment (rare). 
 
 INVENT, to find out, devise, feign. (F., -L.) In Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 262. — F. inven/er, 'to invent;' Cot. — Lat. inuent-us, pp. of 
 inuenire, to come upon, discover, invent. — Lat. in, upon ; and uenire, 
 to come, cognate with E. Come, q. v. Der. invention, M. E. in- 
 uencion, Testament of Creseide, st. 10 = F. invention, 'an invention' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. inuentionem, acc. o{ inuentio; inventive =F. inventif, 
 ' inventive' (Cot.) ; invenl-ive-ly, invenl-ive-ness ; invent-or = yi.E. in- 
 iientour. Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 20 (R.) = F. inventeur, 
 from Lat. acc. inuentorem; invenl-or-y, Cor. i. I. 21. 
 
 INVERSE, inverted, opposite. (F., — L.) M. E. invers, Gower, 
 C. A. iii. 3. — O. F. invers, 'inverse' (Cot.) — Lat. inuersus, pp. of 
 inuertere ; see Invert. Der. invene-ly, inver>-ion, .Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 15. § 6, formed by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion 
 from Lat. acc. inuersionem. 
 
 INVERT, to turn upside down, reverse. (L.) In Shak. Temp, 
 iii. I. 70. — Lat. inuertere, to invert. — Lat. in, signifying motion to- 
 wards, or up ; and uertere, to turn. See Verse. Der. invert-ed-ly ; 
 also inverse, q. v. 
 
 INVERTEBRATE ; see In- (3) and Vertebrate. (L.) 
 
 INVEST, to dress with, put in office, surround, lay out money. 
 (F., — L.) ' This girdle to invest ; ' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 5. 18. — F. in- 
 vestir, ' to invest, inrobe, install ; ' Cot. — Lat. inuestire, to clothe, 
 clothe in or with. — Lat. in, in; and nestire, to clothe, from ^testis, 
 clothing; see Vest. Der. invest-nient, Hamlet, i. 3. 128; invest-i- 
 ture, in Tyndal's Works, p. ,^62 [niisnumbered 374] =F. investiture 
 (Cot. ), as if from Lat. inuestitnra, fem. of fut. part, of inuestire. 
 
 INVESTIGATE, to track out, search into. (L.) ' She [Pni- 
 dence] doth inuestigate and p^repare places apt and conuenient ; ' Sir 
 T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 22 (R.) — Lat. inuestigatus, pp. of 
 inuestigare, to track out, search into a track. — Lat. in, in ; and uesti- 
 gare, to trace. See Vestige. Der. investigat-ion, investigat-ive, 
 mvestigat-or, invesligat-or-y ; also investiga-ble. ^ Note that 
 
 inveitigable also sometimes means ' unsearchable,' from Lat. inuesti- 
 gabilis, unsearchable (distinct from inuestigabilis, that may be in- 
 vestigated) ; where the prefix in- has a negative force. 
 
 INVETERATE, grown old, firmly established or rooted. (L.) 
 In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 122 ; Rich. II, i. i. 14. — Lat. inneteratus, pp. 
 of imieterare, to retain for a long while. — Lat. in, with intensive 
 force; and xieter-, stem of uettis, old. See Veteran. Der. inveterate- 
 ly, inveterale-ness, inveterac-y. 
 
 INVIDIOUS, envious, productive of odium. (L.) ' Invidious 
 crimes;' Dryden, tr. of Virgil, ^n. xi. 518. Formed by analogy 
 with adjectives in -ous (of F. origin) from Lat. imddiosns, envious, 
 productive of odium. — Lat. inuidia, envy. See Envy. Der. in- 
 vidiou!i-ly, invidiotis-ness. 
 
 INVIGORATE, to give vigour to. (L.) ' This polarity . . . 
 might serve to invigorate and touch a needle ;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. ii. c. 2. §6. A coined word, formed as if from a Lat. inui^or- 
 are* (not found) ; from in, prefix, and nigor, vigour. See Vigour. 
 
 INVINCIBLE, unconquerable. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cor. iv. 
 I. 10. — F. invincible, 'invincible;' Cot. — Lat. inuincibili^. — 'Lat. in-, 
 not ; and uincibilis, vincible. See In- (3) and Vincible. Der. 
 invtncibl-y, invincible-ness, invincibili-ly. 
 
 INVIOLABLE, that cannot be violated or profaned. (F.,-L.) 
 In Sir T. More, Works, p. ,';27g; and in .Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 35. 
 
 — F. inviolable, 'inviolable;' Cot. — Lat. inuiolabilis. — Lat. in-, not; 
 and uiolabilis, that may be violated, from uiolare. See In- (3) and 
 Violate ; and see below. Der. inviolabl-y, inviolabili-ty. 
 
 INVIOLATE, not profaned. (L.) In Spenser, tr. of Virgil's 
 Gnat, 1. 425. — Lat. inuiolatus, unhurt, inviolate. — Lat. in-, not; and 
 uiolatus, pp. of uiolare ; see In- (3) and Violate. 
 
 INVISIBLE, that cannot be seen. (F.,-L.) M. E. inuisible, 
 Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1019 ; Gower, C. A. ii. 247, 262. 
 
 — F. invisible ; in Sherwood's index to Cotgrave. — Lat. inuisibilis. 
 See In- ( 3) and Visible. Der. invisibl-y, invisibili-ty. 
 
 INVITE, to ask, summon, allure. (F., L.) ' God inuited men . 
 
 ^vnto the folowing of himselfe;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 12056.— 
 I"", inviter, "to invite;' Cot. — Lat. inuitare, to ask, bid, request, 
 invite (of uncertain origin). Der. invitat-ion. Merry Wives, i. 3. 50 
 = F. invitation, 'an invitation,' Cot.; invi;-er, invit-ing-ly. 
 
 INVOCATE, to invoke. (L.) In Shak. Rich. Ill, i. 2. 8.- 
 Lat. inuocatns, pp. of inuocare ; see Invoke. Der. invocat-io/i, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 46 = F. invocation, ' an invocation' (Cot.), from Lat. 
 acc. inuocationem. 
 
 INVOICE, a particular account of goods sent. (F., — L.) ' In- 
 voice, is a particular of the value, custom, and charges of any goods 
 sent by a merchant in another man's ship, and consigned to a lactor 
 or correspondent in another countrey ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 The word is almost certainly a corruption of envois, an English 
 plural of F. envoi, O. F. envoy, a sending. Compare the phrases in 
 Littre : 'par le dernier envoi, j'ai re(;u' = by the last conveyance, I 
 have received, &c. ; 'j'ai regu votre envoi ' = I have received your last 
 consignment ; ' lettre d'envoi,' an invoice. See Envoy. ^ A similar 
 corruption occurs in the pronunciation of 'bourgeois' type, called by 
 printers burjoice. 
 
 INVOKE, to call upon. (F.,-L.) ' Whilst I invohe the Lord, 
 whose power shall me defend ; ' Lord Surrey, Psalm 73 (R.) ; and 
 in Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 104. — F. invoquer, 'to invoke;' Cot. — Lat. 
 inuocare, to call on. — Lat. in, on ; and uocare, to call, from uoc-, stem 
 of uox, voice ; see Voice. Doublet, invocate, q. v. 
 
 INVOLUNTARY, not voluntary. (L.) In Pope, Imit. of 
 Horace, Odes, iv. i, 1. 38. — Lat. inwAuntarius. See In- (3) and 
 Voluntary. Der. involuntari-ly, involuntari-ness. 
 
 INVOLUTE, involved, rolled inward. (L.) 'Involute and 
 Evolute Figures, certain geometrical figures;' Kersey, ed. 1715.— 
 Lat. inuolutns, pp. of inuoluere ; see Involve. Der. involution = F. 
 involution, ' an involution, enwrapping, enfolding,' Cot., from Lat. 
 innolutionejn, acc. of inuolutio, a rolling up. 
 
 INVOLVE, to infold, wrap up. (F.,-L.) 'That reuerende 
 study is inuolued in so barbarous a language ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The 
 Governour, b. i. c. I4(R.) — F. involver, 'to involve;' Cot. — Lat. 
 inuoluere, to roll in or up. — Lat. in, in; and uohtere, to roll; see 
 Voluble. Der. involve-ment ; and see Involute. 
 
 INVULNERABLE, not vulnerable. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, 
 P". Q. vi. 4. 4. — F. invulnerable, ' invulnerable ; ' Cot. — Lat. inuulner- 
 abilis. See In- (3) and Vulnerable. Der. invulnerabl-y, invulner- 
 able-ness, invh Inerabili-ty. 
 
 INWARD, internal. (E.) M. E. inward, adj., St. Juliana, p. 44, 
 1. 12 ; commonly adv., as in Aucren Riwle, p. 272. [The adv. is 
 also inwardes, id. p. 92.] — A. S. inneweard, innanweard, adj., Grein, i. 
 143. — A. S. i«7in/i, adv. within, formed from prep, in, in; and 
 suffix -K'^nri/, with the notion of 'towards;' see Toward, Towards. 
 Der. inward-s, adv., where -s answers to M. E. adverbial suffix -es, 
 orig. the inflection of the gen. case ; inward-ly, A. S. inweardlice, 
 Grein, i. 144. Also iimards, sb. pi., Milton, P. L. xi. 439. 
 
 INWEAVE, to weave in, intertwine. (E.) Milton has inwove, 
 P. L. iii. 352 ; inwoven, P. L. iv. 693. Compounded of In- (1) and 
 Weave. 
 
 INWRAP, the same as Enwrap, q. v. (E.) 
 
 INWREATHE, to wreathe amongst. (E.) Milton has in- 
 wreatlid ; P. L. iii. 361. From In- (l) and Wreathe. 
 
 INWROUGHT, wrought in or amongst. (E.) ' Inwrought 
 with figures dim;' Milton, Lycidas, 105. From In- (1) and 
 Wrought, i. e. worked. 
 
 IODINE, an elementary body, in chemistry. (Gk.) Modem. 
 So named from the violet colour of its vapour. Formed, with suffix 
 -ine (as in chlor-ine, brom-ine), from Gk. iwZ-jjs, contr. form of lodh-qs, 
 violet-coloured. — Gk. io-v, a violet; and tlh-os, appearance. See 
 Violet and Idyl. Der. iod-ide. 
 
 IOTA, a jot. (Gk.) .See Jot. 
 
 IPECACUANHA, a medicinal West-Indian root. (Port.,- 
 Brazilian.) So defined in Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. — Port. 
 ipecacuanha, given in the Eng.-Port. part of Vieyra's Diet. Cf. Span. 
 ipecacuana. I5oth Port, and Span, words are from the South-Amer- 
 ican name of the plant ; it is said to be a Brazilian word, and to 
 mean ' the road-side sick-making plant.' 
 
 IR- (i), prefix. (L. ; or F., — L.) The form assumed by the 
 prefix i«- ( = prep. iVi), when the letter r follows. See In- (i). Exx. : 
 ir-radiate, ir-rigate, ir-rision, ir-ritate, ir-ruption. 
 
 IR- (2), prefix. (L. ; or F., — L.) Put for negative prefix, 
 when the letter r follows. See In- (3). Exx. : all words beginning 
 with !>-, except those given under Ir- (i). 
 
 IRE, anger. (F.,-L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 7.i;87.-F. iV?, 'ire ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. ira, anger (of doubtful origin). Der. ire-ful. Com. 
 Errors, v. 151 ; ir-asc-i-ble, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. 
 irascible, ' cholerick ' (Cot.), which from Lat. irascibilis, adj. formed 
 from irasci, to become angry ; irascibl-y, irascibili-ty. 
 
30.2 
 
 IRIS. 
 
 IRRESPONSIBLE. 
 
 mis, a rainbow. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. All's Well, i. 3. 158.- 
 Lat. iris, a rainbow. — Gk. Tpis, Iris, the messenger of the gods ; tpis, 
 a rainbow (Homer). Root uncertain. Der. irid-e^c-ent , a coined 
 word, as if from pres. part, of a Lat. verb irid-eic-ere, to become like 
 a rainbow, formed with inceptive suffix -esc- from irid-, stem of iris 
 (gen. irid-is) ; hence iridescence ; also iridi-um (from the crude from 
 iridi-). Iris, a flower, is the same word ; and see orrice. 
 
 IRK, to weary, distress. (Scand.) Now used impersonally, as in 
 Shak. As You Like It, ii. i. 22. A. Formerly used personally. 
 M. E. irken, (i) to make tired, (2) to become tired. Of these, the 
 transitive (orig.) sense does not often appear, though preserved in 
 the mod. phrase ' it irks me,' and in the word irksome = tiring. 
 ' Irkestim, fastidiosus ; Irkestwinesie, fastidium ; Irkyn, fastidior, acci- 
 dior ; ' Prompt. Parv. The intrans. sense is common. ' To preche 
 also ))ow myjt not yrke ' = you must not grow weary of preaching ; 
 Myrc, Instructions for Parish Priests, 526. Irked = shrank back, 
 drew back; Gawain and Grene Knight, 1573. ' Swa ])at na man 
 moght irk withalle ' = so that none may grow tired withal ; Pricke 
 of Conscience, 8918. B. We also find M. E. !>i = tired, oppressed. 
 'Cure frendis of us wille sone be i>^e' = our friends will soon be 
 tired of us; Sir Isumbras, 118. 'Syr Arther was irke,' i.e. tired; 
 Anturs of Arthur, st. vi. C. The references in Stratmann shew 
 
 that the word occurs chiefly in poems marked with strong Scandi- 
 navian peculiarities; and the original word is still found in Swedish. 
 — Swed. yrka, 'to urge, enforce, press; yrka lagen, to enforce the 
 law ; vi yrkade pa var afreia, we pressed for our departure ; yrka pa 
 nagon, to urge one ; yrka pa en sak, to urge an affair ; ' Widegren's 
 Swed. Diet. D. This word is exactly cognate with Lat. iirgere, 
 to urge ; see Urge. From WARG, to press ; whence also Skt. 
 vrij, to press out, exclude; Gk. d'pydv, to press in, repress; Goth. 
 ivrikan, to persecute, and E. wreak; see Wreak. [Perhaps distinct 
 from y' WARG, to work, whence E. work.'] E. An interesting 
 derivative from this root WARG is the A. S. weorcsutn, painful, 
 irksome (Grein, ii. 678), which clearly suggested the adj. irksome. 
 C(. Dan. v(Brke, to pain (perhaps distinct from virke, to work) ; and 
 North of England toothwark = tooth-ache (rather than tooth-work). 
 Also Lithuan. war gas, need ; wargus, irksome. See Curtius, i. 222 ; 
 Fick, i. 773, iii. 293. F. Thus the Swed. ^ria stands for wirka, 
 weakened form oiwarka, from Teut. base W ARK = Aryan ^WAR(i. 
 Der. irk-some, irk-some-ness, in the Prompt. Parv., as above. % Ob- 
 serve how the word may be distinguished from work, though the 
 roots may be connected. And note that there is no connection with 
 A.S. earg { = arg), slothful, which has a different guttural letter and 
 is represented in English by Arch, Arrant. See further under 
 Urge, Wreak, and Wrong. 
 
 mON, a common metal. (E.) M. E. iren, Chaucer, C. T. 502, 
 yren, 1994 ; yzen (for isen), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 139, 1. 31. — A.S. 
 iren, both adj. and sb., Grein, ii. 145 ; older form isen, both adj. and 
 sb., id. 147. -f- Du. ijzer, formerly >'z?r. + Icel.jdrn, contracted from 
 the old form lsarn.-{- Dan. and Swed. y'er/i. + O.H.G. isarn; M.H.G. 
 isern, isen ; G. eisen. + Goth, eisarn, sb. ; eisarnein, adj. And cf W. 
 kaiarn, Irish iarann. Bret, houarn, iron. p. The Teut. forms are 
 
 all from the base ISARNA, perhaps an adjectival form from ISA, 
 ice ; see Ice. This suggests that iron ( = ice-en) may have been named 
 (like crystal) from some fancied resemblance to ice ; perhaps from its 
 hard smooth surface when brightened. See Fick, iii. 32. Der. iron- 
 bound, -clad, -founder, -foundry, -grey, -handed, -hearted, -master, -mould, 
 -ware, -ivork, -witled. Rich. Ill, iv. 2. 28. Also iron-?nonger. q. v. 
 
 IRONMONGER, a dealer in iron goods. (E.) In Minsheu's 
 Diet., 1627; Pepys' Diary, Feb. 6, 1668-9; Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Cupid's Revenge, iv. 3. See Iron and Monger. Der. iron- 
 monger-y. 
 
 IRONY, dissimulation, satire. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' Ironic, a speak- 
 ing by contraries, a mocke, a scoffe;' Minsheu's Diet., ed. 1627.— 
 F. ironie (not in Cotgrave, but cited by Minsheu). — Lat. ironia. — Gk. 
 eipaivda. dissimulation, irony. — Gk. tipojv, a dissembler, one who says 
 less than he thinks or means. p. This Gk. word is merely the 
 pres. part, of (ipav, to speak, say, talk ; so that ('ipaiv means ' a 
 talker.' Thus the root is ^ WAR, to speak ; see Verb, Word. 
 Der. ironi-c-al, ironi-c-al-ly. 
 
 IRRADIATE, to throw rays of light upon, light up. (L.) In 
 Milton, P. L. iii. 53. — Lat. irradialus, pp. of irradiare, to cast rays 
 on. — Lat. ir- = in, on; and radius, a ray. See Ir- (i) and Ray. 
 Der. irradiat-ion ; also irradiant, from stem of pres. pt. of irradiare ; 
 irradiance. Milton, P. L. viii. 617. 
 
 IRRATIONAL, not rational. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 766, 
 X. 708. — Lat. irralionalis. See Ir- (2) and Rational. Der. irra- 
 tional-ly, -i-ty. 
 
 IRRECLAIMABLE, that cannot be reclaimed. (F.,-L.) 
 Rare, and a late word ; see Richardson. Coined from Ir- (2) and 
 Reclaim. Der. irreclaimabl-y. . 
 
 t IRRECONCILABLE, that cannot be reconciled. In Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627; in Cotgrave; and in Milton, P. L. i. 122. — F. irre- 
 conciliable, ' irreconcilable ; ' Cot. — F. ir- = Lat. ir- = in-, not ; and F. 
 reconcilier, 'to reconcile;' Cot. See Ir- (2) and Reconcile. Der. 
 irreco>icilnhl-v, irreconcilable-ness. 
 
 IRRECOVERABLE, that cannot be recovered. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 360. Milton has irrecoverably, Samson- 
 Agon. 81. Coined from ir-, not; and F. recouvrahle, 'recoverable;' 
 Cot. See Ir- (2) and Recover. Der. irrecoverabl-y. Doublet, 
 irreciiperahh. 
 
 IRRECUPERABLE, irrecoverable. (F.,-L.) 'Ye [yea], 
 what irrecuperable damage;' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. 
 27. — ?'. !Vrm//)eraWe, ' unrecoverable ; ' Cot. — Lat. irrecuperabilis.— 
 Lat. ir- = in-, not; and recuperare, to recover. See Ir- (2) and 
 Recover. Doublet, irrecoverable. 
 
 IRREDEEMABLE, not redeemable. (F.,-L.) A coined 
 word; in late use. From Ir- (2) and Redeem. Her. irredeem- 
 abl-y. 
 
 IRREDUCIBLE, not reducible. (L.) In Boyle's Works, vol.i. 
 p. 50 (R.) From Ir- (2) and Reduce. Der. irreducibl-y, irredu- 
 cible-ness. 
 
 IRREFRAGABLE, that cannot be refuted. (F.,-L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. irrefragable, 'irrefragable, unbreakable;' 
 Cot. — Lat. irrefragabilis, not to be withstood. — Lat. ir-=in-, not; 
 and refrdgari, to oppose, thwart, withstand. p. Refragari is of 
 
 doubtful origin. Perhaps from re-, back, and frag-, base of frangere, 
 to break ; the orig. sense being ' to break back.' See Fragment. 
 <([ The long a appears also in Lat. suffragium, perhaps from the same 
 root. Der. irrefra^abl-y, irrefragable-ness, irrefragabili-ty. 
 
 IRREFUTABLE, that cannot be refuted. (F., - L.) In Kersey, 
 ed. 1 715. Coined from Ir- (2) and Refute. Der. irrefutabl-y. 
 
 IRREGULAR, not regular. (L.) In Shak. K. John, v. 4. 54.- 
 Lat. irregularis. See Ir- (2) and Regular. Der. irregular-ly ; 
 irregular-i-ty, from F. irregularite, 'irregularity,' Cot. 
 
 IRRELEVANT, not relevant. (F.,-L.) Used by Burke (R.) 
 From Ir- (2) and Relevant. Der. irrelevant-ly, irrelevance. 
 
 IRRELIGIOUS, not religious. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, V. 5. 242. — F. irreligieux, 'irreligious ;' Cot. — Lat. irreligiosus. 
 See Ir- (2) and Religious. Der. irreligious-ly ; irreligious-ness 
 (Bible Wordbook). So also ir-religion, Holland's Pliny, b. ii. c. 7, 
 ed. 1634, P- 4 '■ 
 
 IRREMEDIABLE, that cannot be remedied. (F.,-L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — !'". irremediable, 'remediless;' Cot. — Lat. ir- 
 remediabilis. See Ir- (2) and Remedy. Der. irremediabl-y, irre- 
 
 mediable-ness. 
 
 IRREMISSIBLEjthat cannot be remitted or forgiven. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Your sinne is irremissible ; ' Fryth, Works, p. 3, col. I . — F. irremis- 
 sible, ' unremittable ; ' Cot. — Lat. irremissibilis, unpardonable. See 
 Ir- ( 2) and Remit. Der. irremissible-ness. 
 
 IRREMOVABLE, not removable, firm. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 518. Coined from ir- — in-, not; and removable ; 
 see Ir- (2) and Remove. Der. irremovabl-y. 
 
 IRREPARABLE, that cannot be repaired. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Temp. iv. 140. — F. irreparable, 'irreparable, unrepairable;' Cot.— 
 Lat. irreparabilis. See Ir- (2) and Repair. Der. irreparahl-y, 
 irreparable-ness. 
 
 IRREPREHENSIBLE, free from blame. (F.,-L.) In Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627; and Cotgrave. — F. irreprehensible, ' irreprehensible, 
 blamelesse ; ' Cot. — Lat. irreprehensibilis, unblamable. See Ir- (2) 
 and Reprehend. Der. irreprehensibl-y, irreprehensible-ness. 
 
 IRREPRESSIBLE, not repressible. (F., - L.) Modem ; added 
 by Todd to Johnson. Coined from ir- — in-, not; and repressible. 
 See Ir- (2) and Repress. Der. irrepressibl-y. 
 
 IRREPROACHABLE, not reproachable. (F.,-L.) In Kersey, 
 ed. 1715. — F. irreprochable, ' unreprochable ; ' Cot. — F. ir- = in-, 
 not ; and reprockable, ' reproachable ; ' Cot. See Ir- (2) and Re- 
 proach. Der. irreproachabl-y. 
 
 IRREPROVABLE, not reprovable, blameless. (F.,-L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. irreprovable, ' unreprovable ; ' Cot. See Ir- 
 (2) and Reprove. Dev. irreprovabl-y, irreprovable-ness. 
 
 IRRESISTIBLE, that cannot be resisted. (F., - L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. vi. 63. Coined from Ir- (2) and resistible ; see Resist. Der. 
 irresislibl-y , irresistible-ness, irresistibili-ty. 
 
 IRRESOLUTE, not resolute. (L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, i. 2. 
 209. Coined from Ir- (2) and Resolute. Der. irresolute-ly, ir- 
 resolute-ness ; also irresolut-ion. 
 
 IRRESPECTIVE, not respective. (F., - L.) ' God's absolute 
 irrespective decrees of election ; ' Hammond, Works, v. i. p. 462 (R.) 
 Vrom F. ir- = in-, not ; and F. respectif, ' respective ; ' Cot. See 
 Respect. Der. irrespective-ly. 
 
 IRRESPONSIBLE, not responsible. (L.) 'Such high and 
 
IRRETRIir\^ABLE. 
 
 ITCH. 
 
 303 
 
 irre^fonsible licence over mankind ; ' Milton, Tenure of Kings (R.) 
 From Ir- (2) and respoinible ; see Response. Der. irrebporiiibl-y, 
 irre^potifilnli-fy. 
 
 IRRETRIEVABLE, not retrievable. (F.,-L) 'The condi- 
 tion of Gloriana, I am afraid, is irretrievable ; ' Spectator, no. 423. 
 From F. ir- = in-, not ; and retrievable ; see Retrieve. Der. irre- 
 ■trievabl-y, irrelrievable-ness. 
 
 IRREVERENT, not reverent. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P.L. xii.ioi. 
 — F. irreverent, ' iinreverent ;' Cot. — Lat. irreuerenl-, stem ofirreverens, 
 disrespectful. — Lat. iV- = !>!-, not ; and renerens, respectful, properly 
 pres. part, of retiereri, to revere. See Revere. Der. irreverent-ly ; 
 irreverence. Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, De Superbia, sect. I. 
 
 IRREVOCABLE, that cannot be recalled. (F.,-L.) In 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. 2. 15. — F. irrevocable, 'irrevocable;' Cot. — Lat. 
 irreuocabilis. — Lat. ir- = in-, not ; and renocabilis, revocable, from 
 renocare. to recal. See Revoke. Der. irrevocabl-y, irrevocable-ness. 
 
 IRRIGATE, to water. (L.) ' Irrii^ate, to water ground ; ' 
 Blount's (jloss., ed. 1674. And earlier, in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. 
 irrigatus, pp. of irrigare, to moisten, irrigate, flood. — Lat. in, upon, 
 or as an intensive prefix ; and rigare, to wet, moisten. From the 
 same source as E. rain ; see Rain. Der. irrigat-ion ; also irrig-u- 
 ous, Milton, P. L. iv. 255, from Lat. irrignus, adj. irrigating, formed 
 from irrigare. 
 
 IRRISION, mocking, scorn. (F., — L.) Rare ; in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — F. ;mV/o?i, ' irrision, mocking;' Cot. — Lat. irrisionem, acc. 
 from irrisio, a deriding. — Lat. irrisns, pp. of irridere, to laugh at.— 
 Lat. ir- = in, at ; and ridere, to laugh. See Risible. 
 
 IRRITATE, to provoke. (L.) ' Irritate [provoke] the myndes 
 of the dauncers ; ' .Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. 19. — Lat. 
 irritatus, pp. of irritare, to snarl greatly (said of dogs), also to pro- 
 voke, tease, irritate. p. Of uncertain origin ; but perhaps a 
 fiequentative from irrire, also spelt hirrire, to snarl as a dog, which 
 is perhaps an imitative word. Der. irritat ion = F. irritation, ' an 
 irritation ' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. irritalionem ; irritat-ive, irritat-or-y ; 
 irrit-ant,hom the stem of pres.pt. of irritare; also irrit-able, in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. from Lat. irritabilis ; irrit-ubly, irrit-able-neis, irril-abili-ly. 
 IRRUPTION, a bursting in upon, sudden invasion. (F., — L.) 
 ' An irruption, or violent bursting in ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. irrup- 
 tion, 'an irruption, a forcible entry;' Cot. — Lat. irruptionem, acc. of 
 irrup'io, a bursting into. — Lat. ir- = in, in, upon ; and ruptio, a burst- 
 ing, from ruptus, pp. of rumpere, to burst. See Rupture. Der. 
 irrupt-ive, irrupt-ive-ly, from pp. irruptus of irrumpere, to burst in. 
 IS, the 3 pers. ]ires. of the verb substantive. (E.) A. S. is ; see further 
 under Are, Essence. 
 ISINGLASS, a glutinous substance made from a fish. (Du.) 
 ' Ising-glois, a kind of fish-glue brought from Island [Iceland], us'd 
 in medicines;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. A singular corruption (as 
 if there were reference to icing in confectionery, and to the glassy 
 appearance of jellies made with it) from O. Du. huyzenblas, mod. Du. 
 huizenblas. ' \s\ng\a%s, huyzenblas Sewel's Eng.-Du. Diet.; 1 754. 
 The lit. sense is • sturgeon-bladder ; ' isinglass being obtained from 
 the bladder of the sturgeon {Accipenser sturio). -i- G. haiisenhlase, 
 isinglass; from Hansen, a kind of sturgeon (answering to Du. huizen) ; 
 and blase ( = Du. Was), a bladder, from blasen, to blow, allied to E. 
 Blow. ^ That the word is of Du. rather than of G. origin, is 
 obvious. The G. an { — oiv in cow) could not have produced E. i ; 
 whereas the Du. ui (sometimes nearly =oyincoy) easily did so. The 
 corruption was easily made by sailors. 
 
 ISLAND, an isle, land surrounded by water. (E.) The s is 
 ignorantly inserted, owing to confusion with isle, a word of F. origin ; 
 see below. In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 6. 1 1, the word is spelt island in the 
 Globe edition, but Hand in the passage as quoted in Richardson. 
 M. E. Hand, ilond, ylan l, ylond ; spelt ylond in Octovian Imperator, 
 1- 539 (Weber's Met. Romances, iii. 179); ilond, Layamon, 1. 1133 
 (later text).- A. S. igland, Grein, ii. 136. p. The A. S. ig-land 
 
 is compounded of ig, an island, and land, land. Grein (ii. 136) gives 
 ig, ieg as equivalent forms, with references; the word is also written 
 (id. i. 233) ; and in Eng. local names appears as -ea or -ey, as in 
 Balters-ea, Aldern-ey, Angles-ey. y. Cognate words are: Du. eiland, 
 an island, formerly written eyland (Sewel) ; Icel. eyla>id\ Swed. 
 bland, used as a proper name for an island in the Baltic Sea ; G. 
 eiland. 8. Dropping the syllable -land, we also find A. S. ig, ieg, 
 eg (as above); Icel. ey, an island; Dan and Swed. '6, an island; also 
 O. H. G. -awa, -anwa, in composition (Fick), with which cf G. aue, 
 a meadow near water ; and see Ait, Eyot, the dimin. forms. All 
 these Fick (iii. 10) deduces from an orig. Teut. form AHWIA, be- 
 longing to water or a place in water, a secondary formation from 
 Teut. AHWA, water, which appears in Goth, ahwa, A.S.ea, O.H.G. 
 aha, a stream, with which cf Lat. aqua, water ; see Aquatic. Thus 
 the A. S. ea signifies 'water; ' whence ieg, ig, 'a place near water,' 
 and ig-land, an island. Der. hland-er, Temp. ii. 2. 37. 
 
 * ISLE, an island. (F., -L.) Quite distinct from the E. is/anrf, in 
 
 which the .v was ignorantly inserted. It is singular that, in the word 
 iAe, the s was formerly dropped, thus tending still further to con- 
 found the two words. M.E. He, yle ; Rob. of Glouc, p. I, 1. 3: 
 Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxviii. I.-O. F. isle, ' an isle;' Cot. ; mod. F. 
 (Ve.-Lat. insula, an island. See Insular. Der. isl-et, in Drayton's 
 Polyolbion, s. 24, note, from O. F. islette, 'a little island ' (Cot.), a 
 dimin. form. And see isolate. 
 
 ISOCHRONOUS, performed in equal times. (Gk.) In Phil- 
 lips' Diet., ed. 1 706 (s. V. liochrone). Imitated from Gk. la6xpovos, 
 consisting of an equal number of times (a grammatical term). — Gk. 
 Xao-, crude form of iVos, equal ; and XP^"'^^' time, whence also E. 
 Chronicle. p. The Gk. iaos or hos is closely related to Skt. 
 vishu, adv. equally, with which cf. Skt. vishuva, the equinox ; the 
 Aryan form being WISWA, equal; Fick, i. 221. Der. isochron-ism. 
 
 ISOLATE, to insulate, place in a detached situation. (Ital., — L.) 
 The word occurs in the Preface to Warburton's Divine Grace, but 
 was censured in 1800 as being a novel and unnecessary word (Todd). 
 And see note in Trench, Eng. Past and Present. Todd remarks, 
 further, that isolated was at first used as a term in architecture, sig- 
 nifying detached. It was thus at first a translation of Ital. isolato, 
 detached, separate, formed as an adj. (with pp. form) from isola, an 
 island. — Lat. insula, an island; also, a detached house or pile of 
 buildings, whence insulatus, insulated, answering to Ital. isolato. See 
 Insular. ^ The F. isole is likewise borrowed from the Ital. 
 
 isolato ; the E. word was not taken from the F. (which would only 
 have given a form isoled), but directly from the Italian. Der. isolat- 
 ion. Doublet, insulate. 
 
 ISOSCELES, having two sides equal, as a triangle. (L., — Gk.) 
 In Phillips' Diet., ed. 1706. — Lat. isosceles. — G\^. iaooKeKrjs, with 
 equal legs or sides. — Gk. iao-, crude form of laos, equal (see Iso- 
 chronous) ; and oKiKos, a leg, probably connected with OKaiptiv, 
 to dance, and ffKaXrjvus, halting (see Scalene). 
 
 ISOTHERMAL, having an equal degree of heat. (Gk.) 
 Modem. A coined word. — Gk. iao-, crude form of taos, equal ; and 
 dipH-7], heat; with adj. suffix -al. See Isochronous and Thermo- 
 meter. 
 
 ISSUE, that which proceeds from something, progeny, produce, 
 result. (F., — L.) M. E. issue. 'To me and to myn issue ;' P. Plow- 
 man, C. xix. 259. ' An issue large ; ' Chaucer, Troil. v. 205. — O. F. 
 issue, ' the issue, end, success, event ; ' Cot. A fem. form of issu, 
 ' issued, flowen, sprung, proceeded from ; ' pp. of issir, ' to issue, to 
 go, or depart out ; ' id. — Lat. exire, to go out of; from ex, out, and 
 ire, to go ; see Exit. Der. issue, verb, merely borrowed from the 
 sb., and in later use ; ' we issued out ' is in .'Surrey's tr. of Virgil, 
 where the Lat. text has ' iuuat ire,' ALneid, ii. 27. [The M. E. verb 
 was isch, common in Barbour's Bruce, and borrowed from the F. vb. 
 ;.ssiV.] Also issu-er ; issue-less, Wint. Ta. v. I. 174- 
 
 ISTHMUS, a neck of land connecting a peninsula with the main- 
 land. (L., — Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; spelt istmus in Cotgrave, to 
 translate O. F. isthme. — ha.t. isthmus. — Gk. iaOpLos, a narrow passage, 
 neck of land : allied to Wjxa, a step ; extended from ^ I, to go. Cf. 
 .Skt. /, to go ; Lat. ire, to go. 
 
 IT, the neuter of the third personal pronoun. (E.) Formerly also 
 hit, P. Plowman, A. i. 85, C. ii. 83 ; but it in the same, B. i. 86.— 
 A. S. hit, neuter o{ he ; see He. -|- Icel. hit, neut. of hinn. -\- Du. het, 
 neut. of hij. filS" The gen. case its was just coming into use in 
 
 .Shakespeare's time, and occurs in Temp. i. 2. 95, &c., but the usual 
 form in Shak. is his, as in A. S. We also find it in Shak. (with the 
 sense of its) in the first folio, in 13 passages. Temp. ii. i. 163, &c. 
 See the articles in The Bible Wordbook and in Schmidt's Shak. 
 Lexicon. Its does not once occur in the Bible, ed. 1611, which has 
 it where mod. editions have its in Levit. xxv. 5. The use of hit for 
 his { = its) occurs early, viz. in the Anturs of Arthur, st. viii, 1. 11. 
 The A. S. neuter form is hit, nom. ; his, gen. ; him, dat. ; hit, acc. 
 Der. it-self ; see Self. 
 
 ITALICS, the name given to letters printed thus— sloping type. 
 (L.) .So called because invented byAklo Manuzio (Aldus Manutius), 
 an Italian, about a. d. 1500. Aldo was born in 1447, and died in 
 1515. Letters printed in this type were called by the Italians corsivi 
 (cursive, or running hand), but were known to other nations as 
 Italics; see Engl. Cyclop, s. v. Manuzio. — Lat. /to/i'cas, Italian. — Lat. 
 Italia. Italy. Der. italic-ise. 
 
 ITCH, to have an irritating sensation in the skin. (E.) Like 
 ( = M. E. yif, ^i/=A. .S. gif) this word has lost an initial M. E. y or 
 3 = A. S. g. M. E. iken, icchen, ^ichen, ^ihn; see Prompt. Parv. pp. 
 259, 538. The pp. occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 3684, where the Six-text 
 (A. 3')82) has the various spellings icched, yched, and jechid. — A.S. 
 giccan, to itch; in A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, p. 50, 1. 13; 
 whence A. S. gic-enes, an itching (Bosworth), and gic-]>a, used to 
 translate Lat. prnrilus (an itching) in /Elf. Gloss., pr. in Wright's 
 
304 
 
 ITEM. 
 
 JACOBIN. 
 
 Vocab. i. 20, col. i, 1. 6. Du. jeuien, to itch; whence jetiking,S^ JACK (i), a saucy fellow, sailor. (F., — L , — Gk., — Heb.) The 
 
 jeuhte ( = A.S. gic\id), ail itching.+ G.jucken, to itch. Root unloiown, 
 Der. itch, sb., itch-y. 
 
 ITEM, a separate article or particular. (L.) The mod. use of 
 item as a sb. is due to the old use of it in enumerating particulars. 
 Properly, it is an adv. meaning ' also ' or ' likewise,' as in Shak. Tw. 
 Nt. i. 5. 265 : • as, item, two lips, indifferent red ; item, two grey 
 eyes;' &c. — Lat. item, in like manner, likewise, also; closely re- 
 lated to ita, so. Cf. Skt. ittham, thus ; itlha, thus ; iti, thus. All 
 extensions from the pronominal base I of the third person ; cf. Skt. 
 i-dam, this. 
 
 ITERATE, to repeat often. (L.) Bacon has iterations and 
 iterate in Essay 25 (Of Dispatch). Shak. has iterance, Oth. v. 2. 150 
 (folio edd.) ; iteration, I Hen. IV, i. 2. loi. — Lat. iteratiis, pp. of 
 iterare, to repeat. — Lat. iterum, again; a comparative adverbial form 
 (with suffix -tar-) from the prononi. base I of the third person ; see 
 Item. Der. i>erat-ion, iterat-ive. 
 
 ITINERANT, travelling. (L.) ' And glad to turn itinerant ; ' 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 2. 1. 92. — Lat. itinerant-, stem of pres. pt. 
 of obsolete verb itinerare, to travel. — Lat. itiner-, stem of iter, a 
 journey —Lat. It-nm, supine of ire, to go I, to go ; cf. Skt. to 
 go. Der. itineran'-ly, itinernnc-y, itinerac-y. Also itinerary (Levins), 
 from Lat. itinerarinm, an account of a journey, neut. of itiner-arius, 
 belonging to a journey, from base itiner- with suffix -arius. 
 
 IVORY, a hard white substance chiefly obtained from the tusks 
 of elephants (F.,- L.) M. E. inory, iuorie (with u for v), Chaucer, 
 C.T. 7323; also spelt enery, Trevisa, i. 79. — O. F". ivurie, ivory, a 1 2th- 
 century form, cited by Littre ; later ivoire, 'ivory;' Cot. [Cf. Prov. 
 evori, Bartsch, Chrestomalhie Proven(;ale, 29. 20, whence perhaps 
 the M. E. form every. Also Ital. avorio, avolio.'] — Lat. eboreiis, adj. 
 made of ivory. — Lat. ebor-, stem of ebur, sb. ivory. p Supposed 
 by some to be connected with Skt. ibha, an elephant. Der. ivory, 
 adj., ivory-black, ivory-nut. 
 
 IVY, the name of a creeping evergreen. (E.) ' He mot go pipen 
 in an ivy-leef;'' Chaucer, C.T. 1840. — A.S. ifig, ivy; see Gloss, to 
 A. S Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne ; also i/egn, an old form in the 
 Corpus MS. glossary. [The A. S./ between two vowels was sounded 
 as V, and the change of A. S. -ig to E. -y is regular, as in A. S. s/a'n- 
 ig = E. s/OH-ji.] ■\- O. H. G. ebah, ivy (cited by V.. Miiller). p. There 
 seems to be a further possible connection with the Lat. apium, parsley, 
 a word borrowed from Gk. a-niov, (i) a pear, (2) parsley. The 6. 
 epheu, ivy, eppich, (i) parsley, (2) ivy, seem to be due to Lat. apium, 
 rather than to be true Teutonic words. Der. ivy-mantled, ivi-ed. 
 
 IWIS, certainly. (E ) 'iA.¥,. ywis, iwis; Chaucer, C.T. 3277, 
 3705. Common in Shak., as in Merch. Ven. ii. 9. 68, Tarn. Shrew, 
 i. 1. 62, Rich. \\\, i. 3. 102. — A. S. gewis, adj. certain; gewislice, adv. 
 certainly; Grein, i. 43. + Du. gewis, adj. and adv., certain, certainly. 
 + G. gewiss, certainly. Cf Icel. viss, certain, sure ; vissuliga, cer- 
 tainly, p. All these words are closely connected with E. wise, 
 and with A. S. witan, to know ; from ^ WID, to know. It is 
 to be particularly noted that the M. E. prefix i- ( = A. S. ge-) is often 
 written apart from the rest of the word, and with a capital letter. 
 Hence, by the mistake of editors, it is sometimes printed / wis, and 
 explained to mean ' I know.' Hence, further, the imaginary verb 
 wis, to know, has found its way into our dictionaries. But it is pure 
 fiction ; the verb being wit. See Wit, verb. 
 
 J. 
 
 JABBER, to chatter, talk indistinctly. (Scand.) Former jaber 
 or jable. ' Whatsoeuer the Jewes would Jaber or iangle agayn ; ' Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 665 (R.) ' To iabil, multum loqui ; ' Levins, ed. 
 1570. And cf. g-zMfr, Hamlet, i. I. 1 16. yabber,yabble are weakened 
 forms of gabber, gabble, frequentative forms from the base gab seen 
 in Icel. gabba, to mock, scoff. See Gabble ; and cf. Du. gabberen, 
 ' to jabber ' (Sewel). Der. jabber-er. 
 
 JACINTH, a precious stone. (F.,-L.-Gk.) In the Bible, Rev. 
 ix. 17; xxi. 20. 'In Rev. ix. 17, the hyacinthine, or dark purple, 
 colour is referred to, and not the stone ; as in Sidney's Arcadia (B. i. 
 p. 69, 1. 28), where mention is made of " Queene Helen, whose Jacinth 
 haire curled by nature," i\ c. ;' Bible Wordbook, which see. [But I 
 should explain ' iacinlh haire,' like ' kyacinihine locks' in Milton, P.L. 
 iv. 301, to mean 'hair curling like the hyacinth,' without reference 
 to colour.] M. E. iacynte, Wyclif, 2 Chron. ii. 7 (earlier version), 
 iacynct (later version). Gower has jacinctus; C. A. iii. 112.— O.F. 
 jacinthe, ' the precious stone called a jacint ; ' Cot. — Lat. hyacinthus, 
 a jacinth. Rev. xxi. 20 (Vulgate). — Gk. vdicivOos; Rev. xxi. 20. See 
 Hyacinth. % Thus jacinth is for hyacinth, as Jerome for Hierovie 
 or Hieronymus, and Jerusalem for Hieriisalem. 
 
 phrase 'thou Sire John' is in Chaucer, C.T. 14816; on which 
 Tyrwhitt remarks : ' I know not how it has happened, that in the 
 principal modern languages, John, or its equivalent, is a name of 
 contempt, or at least of slight. So the Italians use Gianni, from 
 whence Zani ; the Spaniards Juan, as hobo Juan, a foolish John ; the 
 French Jean, with various additions ; and in English, when we call 
 a man a John, we do not mean it as a title of honour. Chaucer, in 
 1. 3708, uses Jacke fonl, as the Spaniards do bobo Juan ; and I suppose 
 jack-ass has the same etymology.* ' Go fro the window, Jacke fool, 
 she said;' Chaucer, C.T. 3708. This M. E. Jacke is obviously 
 borrowed from the F. Jaques ; but it is very remarkable that this 
 common French name is considered as an equivalent to the E. 
 common name John, since it really answers to Jacob. — haX. Jacobus. 
 
 — Gk. 'Id«cu/ios. — Heb. Va'agub, Jacob; lit. one who seizes by the 
 heel. — Heb. root 'dqab, to seize by the heel, supplant. B. It is 
 difficult to tell to what extent the various senses of the word jack 
 depend upon the name above. a. It is, however, clearly to be 
 traced in the phrase Jack o' the clock. Rich. II, v. 5. 60, where it 
 means a figure which, in old clocks, used to strike upon the bell, 
 p. In a similar way, it seems to have been used to name various 
 implements which supplied the place of a boy or attendant, as in 
 bool-jack and in the jack which turns a spit in a kitchen. 7. Simi- 
 larly, it denoted the key of a virginal ; Shak. Sonnet 128. 8. Hence 
 perhaps also a familiar name for the small bowl aimed at in the 
 game of bowls; Shak. Cymb. ii. 1.2. t. And for a small pike 
 (fish), as distinct from a full-grown one. Der. Jack-o lent = ]?lQ,V. of 
 Lent, a puppet thrown at in Lent, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 27 ; Jack-a- 
 lantern = ]a.ck o' lantern, also caWed Jack-wi/k-the-lantern, an ignis 
 fatuus (see Todd's Johnson) ; Jack-pudding, Milton, Defence of the 
 People of England, c. I (R.), compounded of Jack and pudding, jusi 
 as a buffoon is called in French Jean-pottage (John-pottage) and in 
 German Hans-wurst (Jack-sausage) ; Jack-an-apes, Tyndall's Works, 
 p. 132, col. I. 1. II, put for Jack o' apes, with the insertion of n in 
 imitation of the M. E. an (really equivalent to on) and for the avoid- 
 ing of hiatus (see Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, p. 195), 
 so that the word meant ' a man who exhibited performing apes ; ' 
 Jack-by-the-hedge, 'an herb that grows by the hedge-side,' Kersey, ed. 
 1715 ; jack-ass; and prohahly jack-daw, Pliny, b. x. c. 29 (and not a 
 corruption of chough-daw, as it has been desperately guessed to be) : 
 cf O. F. jaquette, ' a proper name for a woman, a piannat, or mega- 
 tapy ' [magpie], Cot. Also (probably) jack-screw, a screw for raising 
 heavy weights. ^ 1. Thorpe, in his edit, of Ancient Laws, vol. i, 
 Glossary, gives an A. S. ceac, a sort of stocks or pillory (cf. Du. 
 kaak, a pillory (Sewel), Dan. kag, a whipping-post), and adds : ' our 
 word jack, signifying several kinds of engines and instruments, is 
 probably derived from ceac, pronounced, as in later times, chick.' In 
 this guess I have no belief; there is no trace of 'chack,' and nothing 
 to connect jack (not earlier than the 14th century) with A. S. times. 
 Add to this, that the A.S. word seems to have been cede (with long a), 
 which would have given a later form cheek ; cf. Du. kaak, a pillory, 
 which is the cognate word. 2. There is, however, an A. S. ceac, a 
 pitcher (Mark vii. 4), which would have given chack or jack ; this 
 might seem to account for jack (,more commonly black-jac't) in the 
 sense of a sort of leathern jug ; but the jug really took its name from 
 its likeness to a jack-boot ; see Jack (2). 
 
 JACK (2), a coat of mail, a military coat worn over the coat of 
 mail. (F.) ' lakke of defence, iak of fence, garment, Baltheus ; * 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 256, and note, shewing that the word was in use as 
 early as 1375. ' lacke, hamesse, iacg, iacque:' Palsgrave. — O. F. 
 Jaque, ' James, also a lack, or coat of maile, and thence, a lack for 
 the body of an Irish grey-hound . . . put on him when he is to coap ' 
 [with a wild boar] ; Cot. Cf. Ital. giaco, a coat-of-mail. Span. ^'aco, 
 a soldier's jacket ; also Du. jak, G. jacke, Swed. jacka, a jacket, 
 jerkin. p. Of obscure origin ; it is even somewhat doubtful 
 
 whether it is of Romance or Teutonic origin, but the latter is hardly 
 probable. Most likely Ducange is right in assigning the origin of it 
 to the Jacquerie, or revolt of the peasantry nicknamed Jacques Bon- 
 homme, A. D. 1358. That is, it is from the O. F. name Jacques. See 
 Jack (l). Der. jack-et, q . v. ; also jack-boots, boots worn as armour 
 for the legs, in the Spectator (Todd) ; black-jack (Nares, s. v.jack). 
 
 JACKAL, a kind of wild animal. (Pers.) In Dryden, Annus 
 Mirabilis, st. 82, 1. 327; Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 115. 
 
 — Ven.shaghdl; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 383. Cf. Skt. fng-nVn, a 
 jackal, a fox ; and perhaps Heb. shudl, a fox, from Heb. root shd'al, 
 to dig, hollow out. 
 
 JACKET, a short coat. (F.) ' In a blew jacket ;' Spenser, Mother 
 Hubberd's Tale, 1. 20c,. — O.F. jaquette, 'a jacket, or short and sleeve- 
 lesse country-coat;' Cot. Dimin. of O.F. jaque, 'a jack, or coat 
 of mail;' Cot. See Jack (2). "Dev. jacket-ed. 
 
 JACOBIN, a friar of the order of St. Dominick. (F.,-L.,-Gk., 
 
JACOBITE. 
 
 JASPER. 
 
 305 
 
 — Heb.) 'Now frere minor, now jacobin;' Rom. of the Rose, Plowman, B. ii. 94. Spelt gangle, Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 7413.— 
 
 6.^4 1 . — F. jacobin, ' a jacobin ;' Cot. — Low Lat. Jacobinns, adj. formed 
 from Jacobus ; see Jack (i). B. Hence one of a faction in the 
 French revolution, so called from the Jacobin club, which hrst met in 
 the hall of the Jacobin friars in Paris, Oct. 1789; see Haydn, Diet, 
 of Dates. C. Also the name of a hooded (friar-like) pigeon. Der. 
 Jacobin-ic-nl, Jacobin-ism. 
 
 JACOBITE, an adherent of James II. (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) 
 Formed with suffix -ile ( = Lat. -ila), from Jacob-us, James. See 
 Jack (l). Dev. Jacobit-istn. 
 
 JADE (i), a sorry nag, .an old woman. (Unknown.) M. E. 
 jade (MS. lade), Chaucer, C. T. 14818. The same as Lowland 
 Sc. yad, yatid. North of Eng. yand, a jade. Of unknown origin ; 
 perhaps connected with Du.jagen, to hunt, chase, drive, lide, jag/en, 
 to hurry, jag/, the chase. Cf. Low G. jagd, a chase, crowd of 
 people, Bremen VVorterb. ii. 6S3 ; Dan. jage, G. jagen, to chase ; see 
 Yacht. % The use of Lowland .Sc. y shews that the word is 
 probably Teutonic. Mr. Wedgwood's etymology, from Span, ijadear, 
 to pant (from ijada, the flank, which is from Lat. ilia, the groin), is 
 improbable. Jiev.jade, vb. to tire, spurn, Antony, iii. I. 34. 
 
 JADE (2), a hard dark green stone. (F., — Oriental ?) In Bailey's 
 Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731 . Cf. V.jade, Span. ^Vit/e, jade. Florio's Ital. Diet, 
 gives the form iada. It is of unknown origin; but probably Oriental. 
 Prof Cowell finds ^'cdii, a material out of which ornaments are made, 
 in the Divyavadana ; but it does not seem to be Sanskrit. 
 
 JAG, a notch, ragged protuberance. (C.) ^Jcgge, or dagge of a 
 garment;' Prompt. Parv. p. 255. 'I iagge or cutte a garment; 
 lagge, a cuttyng ; ' Palsgrave. Prob. of Celt, origin. — Irish g-ao", a 
 cleft ; gagaim, I split, or notch ; W. gag, an aperture, cleft ; gagen, 
 a cleft, chink ; Gael, gag, a cleft, chink ; gag, to split, notch. Der. 
 jagg-ed, spelt iaggde in Gascoigne, Steel Glas, 1 161 ; whence to- 
 iagged, SUelton, Elinour Rummyng, 1. 124; jagg-ed-ness ; jagg-y. 
 $^ The \cA.jaki, a rough piece of ice, can hardly be related ; see 
 Icicle. 
 
 JAGUAR, a S. American beast of prey. (Brazilian.) In a trans- 
 lation of Buffon's Nat. Hist., London, 1792. The word is Brazilian; 
 see Buffon, Quadruped, t. iii. pp. 289, 293 (Littre). ' Jagua in the 
 Guarani [Brazilian] language is the common name for tygers and 
 dogs. The generic name for tygers in the Guarani language is Jaqua- 
 rete;' Clavigero, Hist, of Mexico, tr. by Cullen, ii. 318 (ed. 1787). 
 
 JAIL, another spelling of Gaol, q. v. (F., — L.) 
 
 JALAP, the root of a Mexican plant. (Mexican.) ' Jalap, the 
 root of a kind of Indian night-shade ; ' Phillips' Diet., ed. 1 706. 
 Named from Jalapa or Xalapa, in Mexico. The Span, letters j and 
 X are equivalent, and denote a guttural sound ; thus Don Qnijole is 
 Don Quixote, the j or x being sounded something like the G. cA. 
 
 JAM (i), to press, squeeze tight. (.Scand.) 'Jam to squeeze;' 
 Hallivvell. ' Janwied in between the rocks ; ' .Swinburne, Travels 
 through Spain (1779), ^s'- 3- P- ^- ' j''"'2> to render firm by treading, 
 as cattle do land they are foddered on ; ' Marshall's Rural Economy 
 of Norfolk (E. D. S. Gloss. B. 3). The same word as cham, or 
 champ. ' Cham, to chew or champ ; ' Palsgrave. ' Champ [with 
 excrescent />], to tread heavily, Warwickshire; to bite or chew, 
 Suffolk;' Hallivvell. Whence also: 'Champ, hard, firm, Sussex;' 
 id. ; i. e. chammed or jammed down, as if by being trodden on. See 
 Champ, which is of Scand. origin. For the common and 
 
 regular change from ch to j, see Jaw, Jowl. 
 
 JAM (2), a conserve of fruit boiled with sugar. (Scand.?) In 
 Johnson's Diet. Of uncertain origin, but most likely from Jam(i). 
 The following quotation suggests that it may mean a soft substance, 
 resembling what has been chewed. ' And if we have anye stronger 
 meate, it must be chammed afore by the nurse, and so put into the 
 babe's mouthe ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 241 h. See Champ. 
 
 JAMB, the side-post of a door. (F., — L.) ' Jaum of the door, 
 the side-post. The word is also in use in the South, where they say 
 the jaum of the chimney ;' Ray, Collection of North-Country Words, 
 169 1. Spelt jaumbe in Cotgrave. ' Yea, the jambes. posts, principals, 
 and standards, all of the same meltall ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. 
 xxxiii. c. 3. — F. jambe, ' the leg or shank, . . . the jaumbe or side- 
 post of a door ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. gamba, .Span, gamba, the leg ; Port. 
 gambias, pi. the legs. ~ Late Lat. gamba, a hoof; Vegetius, I. 56, 
 near the end ; 3. 20. This is certainly a corruption from an older form 
 cn?;i6a, which appears in O. Spanish (Diez, whom see). — y'KAM, 
 to bend ; whence Lat. camurus, crooked, camera, a vault ; so that 
 the word was orig. used of the bent leg or the knee. Cf. W. cam, 
 crooked. And see Chamber, Gambol, Ham. Der. giamb-eux, 
 laggings, greaves, Spenser, F.Q. ii. 6. 29 (apparently a coined word). 
 
 JANGLE, to sound discordantly, to quarrel. (F., — O. Low G.) 
 'A jangling of the bells;' Shak. Per. ii. i. 45. Hence jangle = to 
 make discordant; 'like sweet bells jangled;' Haml. iii. i. 166 
 
 O. F. jangler, 'to jangle, prattle, talk saucily or scurvily;' Cot. 
 p. Of Old Low G. origin. Cf. Du._/««^f/f?i, to importune (Sewel); 
 a frequentative form (with suffix -el) from Tiw. janken, to howl, yelp 
 as a dog (Sewel). Cf. Low G. jank-en, to yelp as a dog ; Bremen 
 Wiirterb. ii. 636. Of imitative origin ; cf. Lat. gannire, to yelp as 
 a dog, talk loudly. Der. jangl-er. jangl-ing ; see jingle. 
 JANIZARY, JANISSARY, a soldier of the old Turkish 
 footguard. (F., — Turkish.) Bacon speaks of ' the Janizaries ' in 
 E;>say 19, Of Empire, near the end. There is an earlier reference to 
 them in .Sir T. More, Works, p. 2 79 f. 'Janissaries, an order of 
 infantry in the Turkish army : originally, young prisoners trained to 
 arms ; were first organised by Orcan, about 1330, and remodelled by 
 his son Amurath I. 1360. ... A firman was issued on 17 June, 1826, 
 abolishing the Janizaries ;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. And see Gibbon, 
 Roman Empire, c. 64. — O. F. Jannissaires, 'the Janizaries;' Cot. Of 
 Turkish origin ; the word means ' new soldiers ; ' from Turk, yeiii, 
 new, and 'askari, a soldier. The h represents saghir noon, a nasal 
 letter peculiar to Turkish. Cf. Pers. 'askari, a soldier; Arab. ' askar, 
 an army, troops ; Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1008. 
 
 JANUARY, the first month of the year. (L.) M. E. January 
 (M.S. lanuary), Chaucer, C. T. 9267 (March. Tale). Englished from 
 Lat. lanuariu'i, January, named from the god lanus, a name con- 
 nected with Lat. ianua, a door ; the doors of houses being supposed 
 to be under his especial protection. Prob. from.y^YA, to go; cf. 
 Skt. yd. to go. 
 
 JAPAN, a name given to certain kinds of varnished work. 
 (Japan.) Properly 'Japan work,' where Japan is used adjectivally. 
 Named from the country. Pope playfully alludes to ' shining altars 
 o{ Japan;' Rape of the Lock, iii. 107. Der. Hence japan, verb, to 
 varnish like Japan work, to polish ; japann-er, a polisher of shoes, 
 shoe-black, Pope, Imit. of Horace, Epist. i. i. 156. 
 
 JAR (i), to make a discordant noise, creak, clash, quarrel. (E.) 
 ' Out of al ioynt ye iar ;' Skelton, Duke of Albany, 1. 378. And see 
 Shak. Tam. Shrew, iii. i. 39, 47 ; v. 2. i. a. Jar stands for an 
 
 okler form char, only foimd in the derivative charken, to creak like 
 a cart or barrow (Prompt. Parv.), also to creak like a door (Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 102). p. Again, char stands for an older har, answering 
 to the Teut. base KAR, to make a harsh sound, murmur, complain, 
 seen in Goth, karon, to sorrow, O. Sax. karun, to lament, and in E. 
 care, crane (=car-ane); see further under Care, Crane, Jar- 
 gon. This Teut. base KAR is from .y'GAR, to call, cry, whence 
 also Lat. garrire, to prate, croak, garrulus, talkative ; see Gar- 
 rulous. H&r.jar, sb., spelt jarre, Spenser, F.Q. iii. 3. 23. 
 
 JAR (2), an earthen pot. (F., — Pers.) 'A great jar;'' Ben Jonson, 
 tr. of Horace's Art of Poetry ; 1. 28. And in Cotgrave. — O. ¥.jare, 
 'a jarre,' Cot.; mod. ¥. jarre. [Cf. Span, y'arra, a jug, pitcher; Ital. 
 giara, giarra, 'a iarre; ' Florio.] — Pers.^VirraA, ajar, earthen water- 
 vessel ; cf. Pers. jurrah, a little cruise, or jar ; Rich. Pers. Diet, 
 p. 504, col. 2. Probably borrowed by the Spanish from the Arabs. 
 
 JARGON, a confused talk. (F., — L. ?) M. E. jargon, jergon, 
 chattering. 'And ful of jergon' =\eTy talkative; Chaucer, C. T. 
 9722. Particularly used of the chattering of birds ; Gower, C. A. ii. 
 264, 318; Rom. of the Rose, 716. — F. jargon, ' gibridge, fustian 
 language,' Cot. ; jargonner, ' to speak fustian, jangle, chatter,' id. 
 The word is old, and appears with the sense of the chattering of birds 
 in the 13th cent. (Littre). Cf. Span. ^er(^o;iza, jargon ; gerigonzar, 
 to speak a jargon ; Ital. gergo, jargon. p. All perhaps from a Lat. 
 base GARG, an extension from .y' GAR, to call, cry out, make a 
 noise, seen in Lat. garrire ; see Jar (i ). This extended form GARG, 
 answering to a Teut. base KARK, is exactly represented in English 
 by M. E. charken, to creak as a cart, and the A. .S. cearcian, to gnash 
 the teeth (/Elfric's Homilies, i. 132). An attenuated form o( charken 
 is the M. E. chirlten, to chirp, to make a harsh noise. ' Al ful of 
 chirking [ = jargon] was that sory place ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 2006. 
 
 JARGONELLE, a variety of pear. (F.,- Ital, -Pers.?) In 
 Johnson's Vl'xct. — Y . jargonelle, a variety of pear, very stony (Littre). 
 Formed (according to Littre) as a dimin. from V. jargon, a yellow 
 diamond, a small stone. — Ital. giargone, a sort of yellow diamond. 
 Perhaps from Pers. zargi'in, gold-coloured, from zar, gold ; see Devic, 
 Supp. to Littre. 
 
 JASMINE, JESSAMINE, a genus of plants. (Pers.) Spelt 
 
 jasmin, jessemin, jelsomine, jesse, in Cotgrave. Milton has jes' amine, 
 P. L. iv. 698 ; Lycidas, 143. The spelling jasmin agrees with O. F. 
 jasmin ; Cot. Jessemin, jelsomine answer to the Ital. forms gesmino, 
 gehomino. The Span, form is jazmin. All are from Pers. ydsmin, 
 jasmine ; of which another form is ydsamin, jessamine ; Rich. Pers. 
 Diet. p. 1703; Palmer's Pers. Diet. ccjj. 715. 
 
 JASPER, a precious stone. (F., - L., - Gk., - Arab.) M.E. 
 laspre, lasper. ' What is better than gold: laspre ;' Chaucer, C. T., 
 
 M. E. janglen, to quarrel, talk loudly. ' To jangle and to jape ;' P. jjTale of Melibeus, Six-text, B. 2297. Also spelt laspi:, Gower, C. A. 
 
 * X 
 
306 
 
 JAUNDICE. 
 
 JENNETING. 
 
 iii. 112; lasfe, id. i^l. — O.F. jaspre (see Littre), an occasional' 
 spelling of O. F. and h'.ja^pe, ' a jasper stone ; ' Cot. [Thus the r is 
 an addition, and no real part of the word.] — Lat. impidem, acc. of 
 iaspis, a jasper. — Gk. taairis. — Arab. ^a.s6, yntf, also spelt yathb, 
 jasper; Pers._ya.>A/>, >n.'A/, jasper; Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1707; Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet. col. 719. Cf. iitA). ydthpheh, a jasper. And see Diaper. 
 
 JAUNDICE, a disease caused by bile. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Merch. Vtn. i. 1. 85. The </ is purely excrescent, as commonly in E. 
 words after /; ; cf. sound from F. son. M. E. lanrys, Pricke of Con- 
 science, 1. 700; spelt iaundys, Trevisa, ii. 113; further corrupted to 
 iawndres, in a I5th-cent. tr. of Higden, on the same page as the last 
 reference. — O. V. (and F.) jaunisse, so spelt in the 13th cent. (Littre); 
 but Cot. gives it as. jaidnisse, ' the jaundies.' P'ormed with suffix -isse 
 ( = Lat. -(Via) from ¥. Jaime, yellow; because the disease is character- 
 ised by yellowness of the skin and eyes. The oldest spelling of 
 jaune is jalne (Littre). — Lat. galbhiiis, also gnlbanus, greenish yellow. 
 — Lat. galbus, yellow. p. The origin of Lat. galbus is obscure ; 
 
 it is a rare word, and allied to Lat. gilmis, yellow, used by Virgil, 
 Georg. iii. 83. The likeness of Lat. galbus, giluus, to G. gelb and E. 
 yellow is so close as to suggest that they are Latini.sed forms of 
 Teutonic words; the true Lat. form being heluns, answeiing to Gk. 
 xAttipos. See Chlorine, Green, and Yellow. Der.jaimdic-ed. 
 
 JAUNT, to ramble, make an excursion. (.Scand.) It is clear 
 from the txx in Shak. that jaunt and jaunce are equivalent terms. 
 "Jaunt is a wild and fatiguing ramble. Romeo, ii. 5. 26; where an- 
 other reading is jaunce. It also means to ramble, rove, id. ii. 5. 53, 
 where another reading for jaunting is jauncing. A. It is easier 
 
 to trace jautice first. Shak. has: 'Spurred, galled, and tired by jauncing 
 Bolingbroke,' i. e. hard-riding Bolingbroke. This jaunce is from O. F. 
 jancer, of which Cotgrave says : ' Jancer vn cheval, ' to stirre a horse 
 in the stable till he be swart with-all, or as our jaunt ; an old word.' 
 This O. F. jancer, to play tricks with or tease a horse, is from the 
 same source as jaunt, as will appear. p. The proper sense of 
 
 jaunt is to play tricks, play the fool, hence to talk wildly, and hence, 
 to ramble, rove. This appears from Lowland tic.jauui, to taunt, to 
 jeer; whence the frequentative form jau?ider,\.o talk idly, to converse 
 in a roving way ; whence to jaunder about, to go about idly from 
 place to place, without any object (Jamieson). Of Scand. origin.— 
 Swed. dial, ganta, to play the buffoon, to romp, sport, jest ; gantas, 
 to jest ; cf. O. Swed. gantas, to toy ; see Rielz and Ihre. So also 
 Dan. dial, gantast, to jest (Aasen). This Swed. dial, ganta is from 
 the sb. gnnt, a fool, buffoon ; from the adj. gan, droll (Rietz). Cf. 
 Icel. gan, frenzy, frantic gestures. *[f It will thus be seen that 
 
 the form jaunt (also written jant) came to us directly from the Scan- 
 dinavian, whilst the form jaunce came to us mediately through the 
 French, causing the change from i to c. Her. jaun'y, q. v. 
 
 JAUNTY, JANTY, fastastical, finical. (Scaud.) ' We owe 
 most of our jan'y fashions now in vogue to some adept beau among 
 them' [the French]; Guardian, no. 149; dated 1713. An adj. 
 formed with suffix -y from the verb jaunt, to ramble idly about. See 
 above. Der. jaunt-i-ness ; ' that jaunfyness of air I was once master 
 of,' Spectator, no. 530. ^ Observe how the orig. sense of 'buffoon- 
 like ' is preserved in jaunty. 
 
 JAVELIN, a kind of spear or dart. (F.,-C.?) Used in the 
 sense of boar-spear, Shak., Venus, 616. — O. V. javelin, m., javeline, {., 
 ' a javeling, a weapon of the size between a pike and partizan ;' Cot. 
 Cf. O. V.javelot, ' a gleave, dart, or small javelin ;' Cot. Also Span. 
 jabalina, Ital. giavellotto, a javelin. p. Perhaps of Celtic origin. 
 The orig. sense is merely a pointed weapon, and the orig. javelin 
 was doubtless a piece of a branch of a tree with a forked head 
 made by cutting off the sprays. The Breton gavlin and gavlod may 
 merely be borrowed from the French, yet the Bret, also has the true 
 Celtic word gavl (also gaol), a place where a tree forks. But the 
 origin appears more clearly from the Irish go/, gafa, a hook, any 
 crooked instrument; gabhla,a spear, lance; gabhlach, forked, divided, 
 peaked, pointed ; gabklan, a branch, a fork of a tree ; gabhlog, any 
 forked piece of timber; gabhal, a fork. Cf. Gael, gobhal, a fork; 
 gobhlack, forked, pronged ; gobhlag, a small fork, two-pronged in- 
 strument ; gabhlan, a prong, small fork, weeding-hook. Also \V. 
 gafl, a fork ; gaflach, a fork, a dart. See Gaflf. y. Hence may 
 also be explained the M. E. gaveloh, a javelin, dart, in King Ali- 
 saunder, 1. 1620 ; A. S. gajeluc, gofeloc (Leo) ; also M. PI. G. gabilut, 
 a javelin. As these words are all borrowed from Celtic, the initial 
 letter remains unchanged. 
 
 JAW, part of the mouth. (E.) Also spelt chaw. ' I wyll put an 
 hooke in thy ckawes ' = an hook in thy jaws ; Bible, 1 551, Ezek. xxix. 
 4 (A. V. jaws). ' The swelling of the chaws and the nape of the 
 necke;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 2 (end). Spelt chewes in 
 Lord Surrey, How no age is content, 1. 16 (in Tottel's Miscellany, 
 ed. Arber. p. 31). Also jowe ; ' Jowe or chekebone, Mandibula ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. ' ^it drow [drew] I hym out of J)e lowes, scilicet 
 
 faucibus, of hem fat gapeden ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 
 1- 323. ' Pe ouer jawe' = \h& upper jaw, Trevisa, iii. 109; with 
 various readings, Jou'f, geowe. Merely formed from the verb chaw or 
 cheiv ; see Chew. There is no corresponding A. S. sb., except that 
 which represents the Axmm. joivl, and that which is related to chaps; 
 see Jowl, Chaps ; but we find Dan. kiceve, a jaw, O. Du. kauwe, the 
 jaw of a fish (Plexham). % The spelling _/on'e may have been sug- 
 gested by the F. joue, a cheek ; still, it is certain that this F. word 
 is not the original, since chaiv and jaw are stronger forms than joue, 
 and could never have come out of it. Precisely parallel with JL.jaw 
 is the O. Du. kouwe, the cavity of the mouth, from O. Du. kouwen 
 (Du. kaauwen), to chew ; Kilian. Der. jau-bone, Bible, 1551, Judg. 
 XV. 15 ; jaw-teeth ; jaw-fallen. P uller, Worthies, Essex (R.) ; lantern- 
 jaw-ed. 
 
 JAY, a bird with gay plumage. (F., — O. H. G ) M. 'E.jay, lay; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 644 ; King Alisaunder, 1. 142. — O. Y. jay (older spell- 
 ings gay, gai), a jay ; Cot. Mod. F. geai. So also Span gayo, a 
 jay, gaya, a magpie. p. So called from its gay colours ; cf. Span. 
 gayar, to garnish with variegated trimming ; gaya, a stripe of dif- 
 ferent colours on stuffs. Of Teut. origin ; see further under Gay. 
 JEALOUS, suspicious of rivalry, tender of honour. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) M.E. jalous, Chaucer, C.T. 1331. Earlier gelus, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 90, where it occurs to translate Lat. zelotes. — O. F. jalous, 
 later jaloux, 'jealous ;' Cot. Cf Ital. geloso. Span, zeloso, jealous.— 
 Low Lat. zelosus, full of zeal ; related to Lat. zelotes, one who is 
 jealous. — Lat. zelus, zeal. — (jk. CfjKos, zeal ; see Zeal. Der. jealous- 
 ly ; jenlous-y, M. E. jalousie, Chaucer, C. T. 1 2 300, from V. jalousie. 
 Doublet, zealous. 
 
 JEER, to mock, scoff. (Du.) In Shak. Com. Errors, ii. 2. 22. 
 'He saw her toy, and gibe, and geare ;' Spenser, F. Q. ii. 6. 21. 
 ' There you named the famous jeerer. That ever jeered in Rome or 
 I Athens;' Beaum. and Fletcher, Nice Valour, v. I (Song). It seems 
 to have been regarded as a foreign word ; see Ben Jonson, .Staple of 
 News, iv. I. 5: 'Let's jeer a little. Jeer'i what's that? Expect, sir,' 
 i. e. wait a bit, and you will find out. p. The origin of the word 
 is very curious. From the Du. gek, a fool, and scheeren, to shear, 
 was formed the phrase den gek scheeren (lit. to shear the fool), to 
 mock, jeer, make a fool of one. Soon these words were run together, 
 and the word gekscheeren was used in the sense of jeering. See 
 Sewel's Du. Diet, which gives the above forms, as well as the sb. 
 gekscheeren, 'a jeering, fooling, jesting: Ik laat my niet gek cheeren, 
 I will not be trifled with." This is still preserved in mod. Du. gek- 
 scheren, to jest, banter, and in the phrase het is geen gek^cheren, it is 
 no laughing matter. y. The phrase was also used as scheeren den 
 gek, to play the fool; whence simply scheeren, 'to gibe, or to jest' 
 (Hexham). And hence the F.jeer. C. The word gek. a fool, is 
 probably connected with gawky; scheeren is E. shear. See Gawky 
 and Shear. ^ Such I take to be the true explanation of this 
 
 difficult word. It is hardly worth while to notice the numerous other 
 solutions. Mahn's objection that G. sch cannot become E. j does not 
 apply to the Du. tch. Wedgwood's remark that the word is also 
 spelt yeer is a mistake ; it is founded on the fact that Junius, in 
 manipulating the word, chose to spell it so without authority. Der. 
 Jeer, sb., Oth. iv. 1. 83. 
 JEHOVAH, the chief Hebrew name of the Deity. (Heb.) In 
 Exod. vi. 3. — Heb. yahovdh, or more correctly yahaveh ; see the 
 article on Jehovah in the Concise Diet, of the Bible. The etymology 
 is uncertain, but it is perhaps from the root hdvdh, to be, to exist ; 
 and. if so. the sense is ' the self-existent.' 
 
 JEJUNE, hungry, meagre, empty. (L.) ' We discourse jejunely, 
 and false, and unprofitably ; ' Bp. Taylor, pref. to Great Exemplar. 
 — Lat. ieiunus, fasting, hungry, dry, barren, trilling, poor. Of uncer- 
 tain origin ; perhaps connected with Skt. yam, to restrain, hence to 
 fast ; Benfey, Skt. Diet. p. 736. H&i. jejune-ly, jejune-ness. 
 
 JELLY, anything gelatinous, the juice of fruit boiled with sugar. 
 (F , — L.) In Hamlet, i. 2. 105. Sometimes spelt gelly.— F. gelee, 
 ' a frost, also gelly ; ' Cot. Properly the fem. form of gele, frozen, pp. 
 o{geler,'lo freeze, to thicken or congeale with cold;' Cot. — Lat. 
 gelare, to congeal. — Lat. gelu, frost. See Gelatine, Gelid, Con- 
 geal. Der. jelly-fi^h. 
 JENNET, GENNET, a small .Spanish horse. (F.,-Span..- 
 Arab.) Jennets; Shak. Oth. i. 1. I13. 'A breeding Jennet;' Shak. 
 Venus, 260. ' We have xx. thousande of other mou/ited on genettes ; ' 
 Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 236. ' The fairest lennet ;' Lyly's 
 Euphues, ed. Arber, p. 150. — O.F. genette, "a genet, or Spanish 
 horse;' Cot. — .Span, ginele, a nag; but the orig. sense was a horse- 
 soldier, esp. a light-armed horse-soldier. Meadows gives : ' Ginete, 
 a horse-soldier, horseman, pretty nag.' Of Moorish origin. The 
 word is traced by Dozy (Glos. p. 276) to Arab, zendta, a tribe of 
 Barbary celebrated for its cavalry ; see Devic, Supp. to Littre. 
 ^ JENNETING, a kind of early apple. (Unknown.) ' In July 
 
JEOPARDY. 
 
 JET. 
 
 307 
 
 s . . . plummes in fruit, ginnitings, qiiadlins ; ' Bacon, Essay 46, ^ finest wool! taken from other sorts of wooll, by combing it ; ' Kersey, 
 jardens. 'Contrariwise, pomgranal-trees, tig-trees, and apple- ed. 1715. Lit. 'Jersey wool,' and named from Jeney, one of the 
 
 come 
 
 Of Garden 
 
 trees, line a very short time; and of these, the hastie kind or ienin/igs, 
 continue nothing so large as those that bear and ripen later ; ' 
 Holland, tr. of J'liny, b. xvi. c. 44. Of unknown origin. ^ Com- 
 monly said to be a corruption of Jime-eating apples ! It will be 
 observed that thev do not ' come ' till July, as Bacon observes. 
 
 JEOPARDY^ hazard, peril, danger. (,F-,-L.) M. E.jupartie, 
 later ieopardy or jeopardy. ' Hath lost his owen good thurgh jji- 
 parlie;' Chaucer, C. T. i6'ii. The various readings in this line 
 are lupartie, lopardy, lopardye, and lepardye; Si.\-text, G. 743. Spelt 
 jeopardie, Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 465; iv. 1529. The original sense 
 was a game in which the chances are even, a game of hazard, hence 
 hazard or chance; as in: 'To put that sikernes in jeopardie'' = io put 
 in hazard that which is secure (last reference). — O. F. ye;/ parti, lit. 
 a divided game. ' A jeu parti is properly a game, in which the 
 chances are exactly even. See Froissart, v. i. c. 234 ; lis n'estoient 
 pas h. jeu parti centre les Francois [ = for they were unequal in 
 numbers to the French (Johnes' translation)] : and vol. ii. c. 9, si 
 nous les voyons a jeu parti. From hence it signifies anything micer- 
 tain or hazardous. In the old French poetry, the discussion of a 
 problem where much might be said on both sides, was called a jeu 
 parti. See Poesies du Roy de Navarre, chanson xlviii.' — Tyrwhitt's 
 note to Chaucer, C. T. 16211. — Low Lat. iocus partilus, an alterna- 
 tive, a phrase used when a choice was given, of choosing one side or 
 the other; see Ducange. — Lat. iocus, a joke, jest, sport, play, game; 
 and partitus, divided, pp. of partiri, to part, from part-, stem of pars, 
 a part. See Joke and Part. Der. jeopard, to hazard (coined by 
 dropping -y). Judges, v. 18, M. E. jeoparden, Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1566; 
 jeopardise, vb., suggested by M. E. jeopardise, sb., Chaucer, Book of 
 the Duchesse, 666 ; also jeopard-ous, spelt ieopardeous in Hall's 
 Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 25 (R.) ; jeopardous-ly. ^ Observe the 
 
 diphthong eo, representing the F. en. 
 
 JERBOA, a genus of small rodent quadmpeds. (Arabic ) Men- 
 tioned in an E. translation of Buffon's Nat. Hist., London, 1792. 
 The animal takes its name from the strong muscles in its hind legs. 
 — Arab, yarbi'i, '(i) the flesh of the back or loins, an oblique 
 descending muscle; (2) the jerboa, an animal much resembling the 
 dormouse, which makes prodigious bounds by means of its long hind 
 legs; see Nat. Hist, of Aleppo, by Russell;' Rich. Pers. Diet, 
 p. 1705, col. 2. 
 
 JERK, to give a sudden movement, throw with a quick action. 
 (E.) Cotgravehas: ' Fouetter, to scourge, lash, >er^, or jerke.' In 
 Shak. as a sb., L. L. L. iv. 2. 129. 'A ierk, verber;' Levins, ed. 
 1570. 'With that which jerks [lashes?] the hams of every jade ; ' 
 Bp. Hall, Satires, b. iii. sat. 5, 1. 26. Lowland Sc. yerk, to beat, strike 
 smartly; a smart blow. 'To jerie or gerie Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 Halliwell also gives : ' Girk, a rod ; also, to beat.' p. Another 
 
 form is jer/. Cotgrave has : ' Attainte, a reach, hit, blow, stroke, . . 
 a gentle nip, quip, or jert, a sleight gird, or taxation.' y. More- 
 
 over, the words jert and gird were regarded as equivalent ; thus 
 •Sherwood has, in his index to Cotgrave: ' A jert or gird, Attainte.' 
 The words jerk, jert, and gird are probably all connected, and all 
 had once the same meaning, viz. to strike, esp. with a whip or rod. 
 8. The only one of these three forms found in M. E. is girden, to 
 strike ; see gurden, in Stratmann. The original of girden, to strike, 
 is seen in A S. gyrd, gierd, a rod; Grein, i. 536. See Gird (2), 
 Gride, and Yard. ^ It may be added that the usual meaning 
 of jerk in old authors is to whip, to lash ; as partly shewn above. 
 Der. jerk, sb. 
 
 JERKED BEEF, dried beef (Peruvian.) The beef thus called 
 is cut into thin slices and dried in the sun to preserve it. The process 
 is explained in Capt. Basil Hall's Extracts from a Journal written 
 on the coasts of Chili, Peru, and Mexico, vol. i. c. 4. The name is 
 a singular corruption of charqui, the S. American name for it, which 
 appears to be a Peruvian word. ' The male deer and some of the 
 coarser kind of the Peruvian sheep were slaughtered ; . . . and their 
 flesh, cut into thin slices, was distributed among the people, who 
 converted it into charqui, the dried meat of the country ; ' Prescott, 
 Conquest of Peru, c. v. The term is here applied only to dried 
 venison and mutton ; the beef is prepared in Chili. 
 
 JERKIN, a jacket, short coat. (Du.) ' With Dutchkin dublets, 
 and with lerkins iaggde ; ' Gascoigne, Steel Glass, 1. 1161 (in Spec, 
 of Eng. ed. SktaX). — 'D\i. jurkken* or jurken* (not recorded), re- 
 gularly formed as a diminutive from Du.ywri, a frock (Sewel). See 
 Sewel's Du. Grammar, where we find that ' almost all Dutch nouns 
 may be changed into diminutives ' (p. 35) ; the termination used for 
 this purpose being formerly -ken, now disused and supplanted by-^e 
 or -je. Sewel instances ' huys, a house ; whence huysje or huysken, 
 a little house.' 
 
 JERSEY, fine wool, a woollen jacket. (Jersey.) ' Jersey, the 
 
 Channel islands. On the termination -ey, meaning ' island,' see 
 Island. Of Scand. origin. 
 JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE, a kind of sunflower. (Ital.,- 
 L.) ' There is a soup called Palestine soup. It is made, I believe, 
 of artichokes called Jerusalem artichokes, but the Jerusalem artichoke 
 is so called from a mere misunderstanding. The artichoke, being a 
 kind of sun-flower, was called in Italian girasole, from the Latin 
 gyrus, circle, and sol, sun. Hence Jerusalem artichokes and Pa- 
 lestine soups ! ' Max MUUer, Lect. on Language, 8th ed. ii. 404. — 
 Ital. girasole, a sun-flower. — Ilal. girare, to turn; and sole, sun.— 
 Lat. gyrare, to turn round, from gyrus ( = Gk. yvpos), a circle; and 
 solem, acc. of sol, sun. See Gyre and Solar. 
 JESSAMINE, the same as Jasmine, q. v. 
 JESSES, straps of leather or silk, with which hawks were tied by 
 the legs. (F., — L.) In Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 261. ' That like an hauke, 
 which feeling herselfe freed From bels and jesses which did let her 
 flight ; ' Spenser, F. Q. vi. 4. 19. So called from their use in letting 
 the hawk fly. A corruption of O. F.jects or gects. ' Gect, a cast or 
 throw, as at dice; les jects d'un oyseau, a. hawkes Jesses;' Cot.— 
 O.F.jecter, 'to cast, hurl ; ' id. — Lat. iactare, to hurl, throw, fre- 
 quentative of iaccre, to throw. See Jet (l). ^ Really a double 
 plural. Jess — O.F. jects (jets) is really a plural lorm ; but this not 
 being perceived, -es was added. A similar double plural occurs in 
 sixpences ( = six-pen-s-es), prov. E. nesses, for nests-es, nests. 
 
 JEST, a joke, fun. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 241. Orig. a 
 story, tale. M. E. geste, a story, a form of composition in which 
 tales were recited. ' Let see wher [whether] thou canst tellen ought 
 in^es^e;' Chaucer, C. T. 13S61 ' 1 cannot ^e^/e ' = I cannot tell tales 
 like a gestour, or professed taleteller; id. 17354. Geste = a. tale, 
 a saying ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 277. — O. V. geste, an exploit, 
 a history of exploits, romance, tale; chansons de geste, heroic poems; 
 see Burguy. — Lat. gesta, used for res gesta, a deed, exploit, lit. 'a 
 thing performed.' — Lat. gestus, pp. of gerere, to carry on, do, per- 
 form, p. Gerere stands for gerere, as shewn by pt. t. ges-bi ; from 
 ^ GAS, to bring, extended from y' GA, to come ; cf Skt. gil, to 
 come; and see Come. Tier, jest, \h., jest-ing-ly ; also jest-er = M.'E. 
 gestour, a reciter of tales, as in : ' And gestours for to tellen tales,' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 13775. From Lat. gerere are also formed ge.-t-ure, 
 gest-i-cu-late, con-gesl-ion, di-gett, in-di-gest-ion, sug-gest, re-gist-er; 
 also belli-ger-ent, con-ger-ies, ex-ag-ger-ate. 
 
 JESUIT, one of the Society of Jesus. (F.,-Span.,-L.,-Gk.,- 
 
 Heb.) In Cotgrave. The order was founded in 1534 by Ignatius 
 Loyola; see Haydn, Diet, of Dates. — O. P". Jesvite,'a. Jesuite;' Cot. 
 — Span. Jesuita (the order being of Spanish foundation). Formed 
 with suffix -ita ( = Lat. -ila as in Lat. erem-ita = Gk. -it7]s as in (prjii- 
 'iTTjs, a hermit) from Lat. Jesu-, crude form of Jesus, q. v. Der. 
 jesuit-ic, jesuit-ic-al, jesuit-ic-al-ly, jesuil-ism ; all words with a sinister 
 meaning, craft being commonly attributed to the Jesuits. 
 
 JESUS, the Saviour of mankind. (L., - Gk., - Heb.) In Wyclif's 
 Bible. — Lat. Jesus (Vulgate). — Gk. 'l7;<ro£is. — Heb. Yvshaa (Jeshua, 
 Nehem. viii. 1 7, another form of Joshua) ; contracted form of Veho- 
 shn'a (Jehoshua, Numb. xiii. 16), signifying 'help of Jehovah' or 
 ' Saviour.'- Heb. root yushci , to be large; in the Hiphil conjugation, 
 to save. Der. Jesuit, q. v. Doublets, Joihua, Je>hua, Jehoshua. 
 ^jS" In M. E. commonly written in a contracted form (Ihs), which 
 by editors is often printed Jhesus. This is really an error, the h 
 standing for the Gk. H (long e), so_ that ' Ihs ' = lesu&. So also ' Ihu * 
 = lesu. In Gk. capitals, it is IHC, where H=long e and C = s, 
 being a form of the Gk. sig7na ; the mark above signifying that the 
 form is contracted. In later times IHC became IHS. Lastly (the 
 PI being misunderstood) the ingenious fiction arose that IHS meant 
 lesus Homiuum Halvator = Jesus Saviour of Men. The mark, being 
 then unmeaning, was turned into a little cross, as on modem altar- 
 cloths. 
 
 JET (i), to throw out, fling about, spout. (F., — L.) In Tudor- 
 English it commonly means to fling about the body, to strut about, 
 to stalk about proudly. ' How he jets under his advanced plumes;' 
 Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 36. 'Then must ye stately goe, letting vp and downe;' 
 Ralph Roister Doister, A iii. sc. 3. 1. 1 2 1 (in Spec, of Eng. ed. Skeat). 
 M. E. getten, ietten; see Prompt. Parv. pp. 192, 258, and Way's 
 notes. ' I iette, I make a countenance with my legges, ie me iambi.ye; 
 I iette with facyon and countenance to sette torthe myselfe, ie 
 braggue;' Vz^\^■gra.\c. — O.V.jetter,jecter, also getter, 'to cast, hurl, 
 throw, fling, dart or send out violently, put or push forth ;' Cot.— 
 Lat. iactare, to fling, frequent, of iacere, to throw. p. Lat. iaccre 
 is certainly closely related to Gk. lattTdv, to throw ; see Iambic. 
 Der. jet, sb., M. E. get, in early use in the sense of ' fashion ;' cf. 
 ' Get, or maner of custome. Modus, consuetude,' Prompt. Parv. ; 
 ' al of the newe get ' — all in the new fashion, Chaucer, C. T. 684 ; 
 
 X 2 
 
308 
 
 JET. 
 
 JOCULAR. 
 
 this answers to O. F. iect or gecl (mod. ¥. jet), which Cot. explains' 
 by 'a cast or throw, as at dice.' [The mod. sense of jet is a spout 
 of water, as in Pope, Dunciad, ii. 177.] Hence also jetteau. Specta- 
 tor, no. 412, written for F. jet d'eau = a. spout of water, a fountain 
 (where F. ^aK = Lat. aqua, water). Aho jetsam, q.v.,jett-y, q. v. 
 SS" From Lat. iacere (pp. iactus) are numerous derivatives ; as, ab- 
 ject, ad-ject-ive, con-ject-ure, de-ject, e-ject, in-ject, inter-ject-ion, ob-ject, 
 pro-jecl, re-ject, sub-ject ; also ad-jac-eiit, e-jac-ulate ; also amice, gist, 
 joist, jesses. 
 
 JET (2), a black mineral, used for ornaments. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 ' His bill was blak, and as the jet it shon;' Chaucer, C. T. 14867.— 
 O. F. jet, jaet, gayet, gagate, 'jet;' Cot. — Lat. gaga/em, acc. of 
 gii gates, jet (whence the forms gagate, gayet, jaet, jet in successive 
 order of development); see Trevisa, ii. 17, where the Lat. has 
 gagates, Trevisa has gagates, and the later E. version has iette. 
 Described in Pliny, xxxvi. 19. — Gk. yayaTrjs, jet; so called from 
 Tdyas, or Tayyai, a town and river in Lycia, in the S. of Asia Minor. 
 Der. jet-black ; je't-v. Chapman, t''. of Homer, II. ii. 629 ; jett-i-ness. 
 
 JETSAM, JETSON, JETTISON, things thrown overboard. 
 (Hybrid; F. and Scand.) ' Jetson is a thing cast out of the ship, 
 being in danger of wreck, and beaten to the shore by the waters, or 
 cast on the shore by mariners ; Coke, vol. vi. fol. 106. a ; ' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. An old term in Law French. A hybrid word, 
 from O. F. jetter, to throw ; and the Scand. suffix -sam, signifying 
 ' together,' for which see Flotsam. Cf. F. 'faire le iect, to throw 
 the lading of a ship overboard ;' Cot. .See Jet (i). 
 
 JETTY, a projection, a kind of pier. (F., — L.) Lit. 'thrown 
 out.' The same as Jutty, q. v. — O. Y . jettee, ' a cast, hurle, throw, 
 fling, also a jetty or jutty ; also, the bank of a ditch, or the earth 
 cast out of it when it is made ; ' Cot. Properly the fem. of the pp. 
 of O. F . jetter, to throw. See Jet (1). 
 
 JEW, a Hebrew. (F., - L.,- Gk., - Heb.) M. E. lewes, pi. Jews; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12409; earlier, Giwes, Giws, Ancren Riwle, p. 106.— 
 O. F. Jiiis, pi. Jews (13th cent., Littre) ; later Jiii/s, pi., Juif, sing. ; 
 Cotgrave. — Late Lat. /!/i/<£?/s. — Gk. 'lovbatos, an inhabitant of Judsea. 
 — Gk. 'lovSaia, Judasa. — Heb. Vehi'uiiih, Judah, son of Jacob ; lit. 
 'celebrated' or ' illustrious.' — Heb. root ydddh, to throw; in the 
 Hithpiel conjugation, to praise, celebrate. Der. Jew-ess (with F. 
 suffix); Jew-isk; Jew-ry, M. E. lewerie, Chaucer, C. T. 13419, ear- 
 lier Giwerie, Ancren Riwle, p. 394, signifying ' a Jew's district,' from 
 O. F. Juierie (Littre) = mod. F.Juiverie. Also Jews-harp, sometimes 
 called Jews-trump, as in Beaum. and Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, 
 A. v. sc. 2. 1. 10 ; a name given in derision, prob. with reference to 
 the harp of David. 
 
 JEWEL, a precious stone, valuable ornament. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 iowel, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 112, 1. 6; iuel, id. p. 77, 1. 1. — O. F. 
 joiel, joel, joiiel (Burguy) ; later joyau, ' a jewell ; ' Cot. A dimin. 
 (with suffix -el) of O. F. and F.joie, joy, pleasure ; so that the sense 
 is ' a little joy,' i. e. a toy, trinket. Cf. Span, joyel, a jewel, trinket, 
 dimin. ofjoya, a jewel, present (answering in form to V.joie, though 
 not used in same sense). Also Ital. giojello, a jewel, dimin. of gioja, 
 (i) joy, (2) a jewel. See further under Joy. ^ The use of Span. 
 joya and Ital. gioja in the sense of 'jewel ' leaves no doubt as to the 
 etymology ; but the word was misunderstood in the middle ages, so 
 that 'jewel' was translated into Low Latin in the form jocale, pre- 
 serving the sense of ' toy,' but missing the etymology, which was 
 thought to be from Lat. iocus instead of from gai/dium, the sense of 
 the two words being not very different. Der.jewell-er, with which cf 
 O. ¥ . joyallier, 'a jeweller,' Cot. ; jewell-er-y or jewel-ry, with which 
 cf O. V . joyai/lerie, 'jewelling, the trade or mystery of jewelling,' Cot. 
 
 JIB (I), the foremost sail of a ship. (Dan.) ' Jib, the foremost 
 sail of a ship;' Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. So called because readily 
 shifted from side to side ; the sb. being derived from the verb, not 
 vice versa. See Jib (2). Der . jib-boom (Ash). 
 
 JIB (2), to shift a sail from side to side. (^Dan.) 'Jib, to shift the 
 boom-sail from one side of the mast to the other;' Ash's Diet., ed. 
 I77.S- 'To j'^ round the sail;' Cook, Third Voyage, b. ii. c. 3 (K.) 
 Also spelt jibe. ' Jibing, shifting the boom-sail from one side of 
 the mast to the other (Falconer) ; ' id. Also spelt gybe. ' Gybing, 
 the act of shifting the boom-sail,' &.C.; id. — Dan. gibbe, 'to gybe, 
 a naut. term ; ' Ferrall. + Du. gijpen (of sails), to turn suddenly ; 
 Halma (cited by Wedgwood). Sewel gives: ' Gypen, 't overslaan 
 der zeylen [the overturning of a sail] a sail's being turned over by an 
 eddy wind.' [The form gibe, gybe, with the long vowel, are probably 
 due to this Du. form rather than to the Danish.] + Svved. dial. 
 gippa, verb, used of a sudden movement or jerk ; thus, if a man 
 stands on the lower end of a slanting plank, and a sudden weight 
 falls on the upper end and tips it up, he is gippad, i. e. jerked up ; 
 Rietz. Cf. Swed. guppa, to move up and down. p. A nasalised 
 form from the same base GIP appears in M.H.G. gempeln, to spring; 
 and corresponding to Swed. guppa we have M. H. G. gumpen, to 
 
 spring, and F. jump. See Jump. 7. Conversely jil is a weak- 
 enetl form ol jump, and is used of slight sudden movements. See 
 further below. 
 
 JIB (3), to move restively, as a horse. (F.. — Scand.) 'Jib, said 
 of a draught-horse that goes backwards instead of forwards;' Halli- 
 well. A very early use of a compound from this verb occurs in 
 M. E. regibben, to kick. ' Hit regibbelh anon, ase net keif and idel ' 
 = it kicks back again, like a fat and idle calf; Ancren Riwle, p. 138. 
 — O. F". giber, ' se debattre des pieds et des mains, s'agiter, lutter,' 
 i. e. to struggle with the hands and feet ; Roquefort. \\ hence O. F'. 
 regiber (Roquefort), mod. F. regimber, to kick ; accounting for the 
 M. E. regibben. |3. 01 Scand. origin ; cf. Swed. dial, gippa, to 
 
 jerk ; .Swed. guppa, to move up and down. See Jib (2) and Jump. 
 
 JIBE, the same as Gibe, q. v. (Scand.) 
 
 JIG", a lively tune or dance. (F.,- M.H.G.) As sb. in Shak. 
 Much Ado, ii. i. 77; Hamlet, ii. 2. 522. As vb., Hamlet, iii. 1. 
 150. — O. F. gige, gigue, a sort of wind instrument, a kind of dance 
 (Roquefort) ; but it was rather a stringed instrument, as noted by 
 Littre and Burguy ; which may be verified by consulting Dante's 
 use of the Ital. giga in Paradiso, xiv. 118. Cf Span, giga, a jig, 
 lively tune or dance ; Ital. giga, ' a fiddle, a croud, a kit, a violin' 
 (Florio). — M. H. G. gige, mod. G. geige, a fiddle. p. Allied to 
 M.E. gigge, a whirling thing (cf E. whirligig) ; and perhaps to Jog. 
 Cf. 'This hous was al so ful of gigges' = this house was as full 
 of irregular sounds; Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 852. See Gig, 
 Giglet. Dei. jig, verb, jig-maker, Hamlet, iii. 2. 131. Doublet, 
 
 JILT, a flirt, inconstant woman. (L.) ' Where dilatory fortune 
 plays the jilt;' Olway, The Orphan, i. i. 66. 'And who is jilted 
 lor another's sake;' Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat, vi. 530. A con- 
 traction of jillet. ' A jillet brak his heart at last;' Bums, On a 
 .Scotch Bard, Gone to the W. Indies, st. 6. A diminutive (with 
 suffix -et) of Jill, a pjersonal name, but used in the same sense as 
 jilt or flirt. Hence the compounds_;?/)V-^///, Romeo, ii. 4. 162 ; and 
 Jlirt-Gillian, Beaum. and Fletcher, The Chances, iii. 1 (Landlady). 
 Cf. ' Bagasse, a baggage, queane, jyll, punke, flirt ; ' Cot. Gill is 
 short for 5'7///a«a ; .see Gill (4). Der. jilt, verb. gs" The use of 
 jillet for Jill was probably suggested by the similar word gigloi or 
 giglet, a wanton woman (Meas. for IVIeas. v. 352), which is to be 
 connected with O. F. gigues. a gay girl (Roquefort), and with Jig. 
 The sense of jig may have affected that of jilt. 
 
 JINGLE, to make a clinking sound. (E.) M. E. gingelen, 
 ginglen ; Chaucer, C. T. 170. A frequentative verb from the base 
 jink, allied to and probably the same word as chink, a word of 
 imitative origin ; see Chink (2). A fuller form appears in jangle; 
 see Jangle. Der. jingle, sb. 
 
 JOB (1), to peck with the beak, as a bird. (C. ?) ' Becquade, a 
 peckcjoi, or bob with the beake;' Cot. ' lobbyn wythe the by lie ' = 
 to job with the beak ; Prompt. Parv. Prob. of Celtic origin ; from 
 Irish and Gael, gob, the beak or bill of a bird ; W. gwp, a bird's 
 head and neck. For the change of g to j, see Job (2). ^ The 
 use as a verb may have been suggested by the verb to chop. 
 
 JOB (2), a small piece of work. (F., — C.) In Pope, Epilogue 
 to Satires, i. 104; ii. 40; Donne versified. Sat. iv. 142. lie also 
 has the verb: 'And judges job.' Moral Essays, to Bathurst, 141. 
 Spelt ^'066 in Kersey, ed. 1715. Also spelt gob. ' Gob, a portion, a 
 lump ; hence the phrase, to work by the gob ; ' Halliwell. Dimin. 
 forms are seen in : ' Gobbet, a morsel, a bit ; a large block of stone 
 is still called a gobbet by workmen ; ' Halliwell. ' Jobbel, Jobbet, a 
 small load, generally of hay or straw, Oxfordshire ; ' id. In earlier 
 authors, only gobbet is found ; M. E. gobet, Chaucer, C. T. (198. — 
 O. F. gob, lit. a mouthful. ' L'avalla tout de ^06, at one gulp, or 
 as one gobbet, he swallowed it;' Cot. Cf. gober, 'to ravine, de- 
 voure, swallow great morsels, let down whole gobbets;' Cot. p. Of 
 Celtic origin; cf. Celt, and Irish gob, the bill or beak of a bird, also, 
 ludicrously, the mouth. Thus a job is a mouthful, morsel, bit ; we 
 use bit in the same way. See Gobbet, and Job (1). Der. job, 
 verb; jobb-er, jobb-er-y. 
 
 JOCKEY, a man who rides a race-horse. (F., — L., — Gk., — Heb.) 
 ' A?,jockies use ; ' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 1. 1. 6 from end. ' Whose 
 jockey-rider is all spurs ; ' id. pt. iii. c. ii. last line. A Northern E. 
 pronunciation of Jackey, dimin. of Jack as a personal name ; see 
 Jack (i). A name given to the lads who act as grooms and riders. 
 T>BT. jockey, verb ; jockey-ism, jockey-ship. 
 
 JOCOSE, merry. (L.) Jocose is in Kersey, ed. 1715. Jocosity, 
 in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. iocosus, sportive. — Lat. iocus, a 
 joke, sport. .See Joke. Dev. jocose-ly, jocos-i-ty. 
 
 JOCULAR, droll. (L.) ' My name is Johphiel, ... An airy 
 jocular spirit;' Ben Jonson, Masques, The Fortunate Isles. — Lat. 
 !0C!v/ar(s, jocular. — Lat. ioculus, a little jest; dimin. of iocus, a jest ; 
 see Joke. And see Juggle. Der. jocular-ly, jocular-i-ty. 
 
JOCUND. 
 
 JOT. 
 
 309 
 
 JOCUND, meny, pleasant. (F.,-L.) }i,l.E. ioco?ide, loconde; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 16064. — O.F. joconde*, not recorded, but it ob- 
 viously must have existed ; Roquefort gives the derived adj. jocond- 
 eiix, and the derived sh. jocondite. — hat. iucuridiis, pleasant, agreeable. 
 Put for iuu-cundus {iuv-cimdus), from Lat. iuuare, to help, aid ; so 
 that the orig. sense was ' help-ful.' See Adjutant. Der. jccimd-ly, 
 jocund-i-ly. 
 
 JOG, to push slightly, jolt. (C.) M. E. joggen, juggen. ' And 
 him she jogge'h ;' Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 2705. 'And 
 lugged til a iustice ' (Trin. MS. togged to a lustice) ; P. Plowman, 
 B. XX. 133, where it is used of riding in a jolting manner. — \V. gogi, 
 to shake, to agitate; gogis, a gentle slap. Cf. Irish gog, a nod of 
 the head ; gogaim, I nod, gesticulate ; Gael, gog, a nodding or 
 tossing of the head. Cf. Gk. Kwifiv, to stir up, to mix up. 
 p. From ^ K.\G, weakened form of y'SK.AG, to shake; whence 
 W. y^gogi, to wag, stir, shake, yfgog, a quick motion, and E. shog, 
 as used in Hen. V, ii. i. 47. See Shake. Der. Hence jog as a 
 neuter verb, to move by jolts, ride roughly, trot, Wint. Ta. iv. 3. 
 132, Tarn. Shrew, iii. 2. 213; jog-trot; jogg-le, frequentative form. 
 4S5r Note that the connection with shake is only an ultimate one. 
 
 JOHN DORY, the name of a fish. (F.,-.L.) Jo/in Dory is the 
 vulgar name of the fish also called the dory. It occurs in Todd's 
 Johnson, spelt Jo/i'i Dory, dory, and doree. 1. Dory or doree is 
 merely borrowed from the F. doree, the vulgar F. name of the fish, 
 signifying 'golden ' or 'gilded,' from its yellow colour. Doree is the 
 fern, of the pp. of the verb dorer, to gild. — Lat. deaurare, to gild, lit. 
 'cover with gold.' — Lat. de, prep, of, with; and aurum, gold. See 
 Aureate. 2. The prefix Joku is probably a mere sailor's 
 
 expletive, and nothing but the ordinary name ; cf. jack-as^. It is 
 usually explained as a corruption of F. jaune, yellow ; but there is 
 no reason why Englishmen should have prefixed this F. epithet, nor 
 why Frenchmen should use such a tautological expression as janne 
 doree. This suggested corruption is not ' a well-known fact,' but 
 given as a mere guess in Todd's Johnson. 
 
 JOIN, to connect, unite, annex. (F., — L.) M. E. ioynen, ioignen ; 
 P. Plowman, B. ii. 136; A. ii. 106. — O.F. joindre, to join. — Lat. 
 iungere, pp. iunctus, to join (base »;^-'). — y' YUG, to join, longer 
 form of y' VU. to join ; cf. Skt. yuj, to join, connect, yu, to bind, 
 join, mix ; also Gk. ^(v-^vvvai, to join, yoke. From the same root is 
 
 E. yoke ; see Yoke. Der. join-er. Sir T. More, Works, p. 345 d ; 
 join-er-y; joind-er (from F. joindre), Tw. Nt. v. 160 ; and see joint, 
 junct-nre, jiinct-ion, junta. From F". joindre we also have ad-join, 
 
 conjoin, dis-join, enjoin, sub-join. From Lat. iungere (pp. iunct-us) 
 
 we have ad-junct, con-junct-ure, con-junct-ion, dis-junct-ion, in-junct-ion ; 
 
 whilst the Lat. base iug- appears in con-jiig-al, con-jug-ate, sub-jug-ate, 
 jug-ul-ar. 
 
 JOINT, a place where things are joined, a hinge, seam. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. ioynt, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 175, C. xx. 142; 'out of ioynte,* 
 id. C. X. 215. — O.F. joinct, joint, 'a joint, joining;' Cot. — O.F. 
 joinct , joint , pp. o{ joindre, to join ; see Join. Dev. joint, adj. (from 
 the pp.); joint-ly, joint-slock; joint, verb. Ant. and Cleop. i. 2. 96; 
 joint-ure. Merry Wives, iii. 4. 50, from O. F. joincture, ' a joining, 
 coupling, yoaking together ' (Cot.), from Lat. iunctura, orig. fern, of 
 fut. part, of iungere, to join; joinl-ress (short for joint-ur-ess), Hamlet, 
 i. 2. 9. 
 
 JOIST, one of a set of timbers which support the boards of a 
 floor. (F., — L.) Sometimes called jist (with i as in Christ); and 
 vulgarly y/ce, riming with mice. ' They were fayne to lay pavesses 
 [large shields] and targes on the joystes of the bridg to passe ouer ;' 
 Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 415 (R.) M. E. giste, gyste. 
 ' Gyyste, balke, Trabes;' Prompt. Parv. p. 196. ' Gyst that gothe 
 ouer the florthe, soliue, giste ; ' Palsgrave — O. F. giste, ' a bed, couch, 
 lodging, place to lie on ' (Cot.) ; also a joist, as in Palsgrave ; mod. 
 
 F. gite. So called because these timbers form a support for the 
 floor to lie on. — O. F. gesir, to lie, lie on. See Gist, which is a 
 doublet. "Der. joist, verb. 
 
 JOKE, a jest, something mirthful. (L.) ' Joking decides great 
 things;' Milton, tr. of Horace (in Minor Poems). — Lat. iocus, 'a 
 joke, jest.' p. Probably from the DIW, to play (cf. Skt. div, 
 to play at dice) ; whence diucus, diocus, iocus. Der. joke, vb. ; and 
 see joc-ose, joc-id-ar. tfs" The "Da.jok, a joke, is merely borrowed 
 (like the E. word) from Latin. 
 
 JOIiE, another form of Jowl, q. v. (E.) 
 
 JOLLY, merry, plump. (F., — Scand.) M. E. loly, ioly, ioli, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3263. lie also has iolily, id. 4368 ; iolinesse, id. 
 10603; iolitee, id. 10592. The older form is lolif or iolif; King 
 Alisaunder, 1. 155. — O.F. jolif, later joli, 'jolly, gay, trim, fine, 
 gallant, neat ;' Cot. p. The orig. sense is ' festive.' — Icel.joV, 
 
 Yule, a great feast in the heathen time ; see jol in Icel. Diet. See 
 Yule. Cf. Du.;oe/f«, to revel ; from the same source. Der. joUi-ly, 
 jolli-ty, jolli-ness. 
 
 S> JOLLY-BOAT, a small boat belonging to a ship. (Dan.) In 
 Todd's Johnson, — Dan. ^o/Ze, a yawl, jolly-boat. + Swed. julle, a 
 yawl. + Du. jol, a yawl, skiff. See Yawl. ^ Jolly is a cor- 
 ruption of the Dan. form, and yau'l of the Du. form. Boat is here 
 a needless addition, due to the corruption into what appears like the 
 E. a.(V). jolly. 
 
 JOLT, to shake violently, to jerk. (E.) Formerly also joult. 
 Cotgrave explains F. heurtade as ' a shock, knock, jur [jar], jolt, 
 push ; ' and heurter as ' to knock, push, jur, joult, strike.' Also 
 found in the comp. jolt-head, a thick-headed fellow. Two Gent. iii. 
 I. 290 ; Tam. Shrew, iv. I. 169. ' Teste de hceuf, a joult-head,jober- 
 noll, loger hend, one whose wit is as little as his head is great ;' Cot. 
 In North's Plutarch, p. 133 (R.), or p. 158, ed. 1631, we find some 
 verses containing the word jolt-head, as well as the expression ' this 
 heavy jolting pate,' said of Jupiter, when regarded as a stupid 
 tyrant. p. The frequent association of jolt with head or f>ate is 
 
 the key to the history of the word. Jolt-head =jolled-head, one 
 whose head has been knocked against another's, or against the wall, 
 a punishment for stupid or sulky scholars. The shorter form jolt 
 was especially (perhaps only) used in this sense, for the plain reason 
 that it was formed from the sh.joll or jowl, the cheek or side of the 
 head. y. It will be found, accordingly, that the words occur in 
 
 the following chronological order, viz. (i)joll, the cheek, of A.S. 
 origin ; (2) joll, to knock the head ; and (3) jolt-head and jolt. 'lol, 
 or heed, iolle. Caput ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' lolle of a fysshe, teste ; ' 
 Palsgrave. ' Ther they jollede [beat on the head] Jewes thorowe ; ' 
 M. S. Calig. A. ii. f. 117; cited in Halliwell. ' They may joll horns 
 [knock heads] together;' As You Like It, i. 3. 39. 'How the 
 knave jowls it [viz. a skuW] to the ground ;' Hamlet, v. i. 84. 'Joll, 
 the beak of a bird, or jaw-bone of an animal ; hence, to peck ; 
 Norfolk ; ' Halliwell. ' Joll, to job with the beak, as rooks job for 
 worms, or for corn recently sown ; ' Marshall's Rural Economy, East 
 Norfolk (E. D. S. Gloss. B. 3). 8. Even if the above equation 
 
 of jolt to joirdhe not accepted, the facts remain (i) that jolt is an 
 extension of joll, to knock the head, or peck with the head (as a 
 bird), and (2) that joll, verb, is from joll or jowl, sb. t. It may be 
 added that jolt seems to have acquired a frequentative sense, ' to 
 knock often,' and was soon used generally of various kinds of jerky 
 knocks. ' He whipped his horses, the coach ^'o/ifeii again ;' Rambler, 
 no. 34 (R.) See further under Jowl. Der. jolt, sb. 
 
 JONQUIL, a kind of narcissus. (F., — L.) In Kersey's Diet, 
 ed. 1 71 5. Accented jonquil, Thomson's Seasons, Spring, 548. — Mod. 
 Y . jonquille, a jonquil. So named from its rush-like leaves; whence 
 it is sometimes called Narcissus juncifolius. — Y. jonc, a rush. — Lat. 
 iuncus, a rush. See Junket. 9\ So also Span, junquillo, Ital. 
 
 giunchiglia, a jonquil ; from .Span, junco, Ital. giunco, a rush. 
 
 JORDAN, a pot, chamber-pot. (L.?-Gk.?- Arab.?) M. E. 
 Jordan, Chaucer, C.T. 12239; Tyrwhitt's note. Also lurdon, 
 lordeyne ; see Prompt. Parv., and Way's note ; p. 267. Halliwell 
 explains it as ' a kind of pot or vessel formerly used by physicians 
 and alchemists. It was very much in the form of a soda-water 
 bottle, only the neck was larger, not much smaller than the body of 
 the vessel ; &c.' p. Origin uncertain ; but it may very well have 
 been named from the river Jordan (Lat. lordanes, Gk. lopSdvrjs, 
 Arab, nrdunn. Rich. Pers. Diet., p. 56). The explanation is simple 
 enough, and accounts at the same time for the English use of 
 Jordan as a surname. ' We must remember this was the time of 
 the Crusades. It was the custom of all pilgrims who visited the 
 Holy Land to bring 'back a bottle of water from the Jordan for 
 baptismal purposes. ... It was thus that Jordan as a surname has 
 arisen. I need not remind students of early records how common is 
 Jordan as a Christian name, such cognomens as 'Jordan de Abingdon' 
 or ' Jordan le Clerc ' being of the most familiar occurrence ; ' 
 Bardsley, Our English Surnames; p. 53. Thus Jordan is merely 
 short for 'Jordan-bottle.' Halliwell further explains how the later 
 sense (as in Shakespeare) came about ; the bottle being, in course of 
 time, occasionally used for baser purposes. ^ The explanation 
 usually given, that jordan = earthen, from Dan. and Swed. jord, 
 earth, is impossible. The latter syllable was originally long, as in 
 Chaucer's use of lordanes, riming with Galidnes, and as shewn by 
 the M. E. spelling lordeyne. Besides which, there is no such word 
 as jord-en ; the Dan. and .Swed. adj. is jord-isk, which, moreover, 
 does not mean 'earthen,' but rather 'earthly' or 'terrestrial.' The 
 suggestion is, in fact, inadmissible. 
 
 JOSTLE, JUSTLE, to strike or push against. (F. ; with E. 
 suffix.) [Not in P. Plowman, as said in R.] ' Thou justlest nowe too 
 nigh;' Roister Doister, iii. 3. 129 (in Spec, of Eng., ed. Skeat). 
 Formed, with E. frequentative suffix -le, homjust or joust ; see Joust. 
 
 JOT, a tittle. (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) In Spenser, Sonnet 57. Spelt 
 iote in Udal, Prol. to Ephesians, and Phaer's Virgill, /En. b. xi ; ses 
 Richardson. Englished from Lat. iota. Matt. v. 18 (Vulgate). — Gk. 
 
310 
 
 JOURNAL. 
 
 JUGGLEE. 
 
 lS)Ta, the name of the Gk. letter i. — Heb. yod (y), the smallest 
 letter of the Heb. alphabet. p. Hence also Du. jot. Span, and 
 
 Ital. jota, a jot, tittle. See the Bible Word-book. Der. jot, verb, 
 in the phr. ' to jot down ' = to make a brief note of. ^ Not the 
 same word as prov. E. jot, to jolt, jog, nudge ; which is prob. from 
 O. F. jacter, 'to swing, toss, tumble ;' Cot. See Jet (l). 
 
 JOUENAL, a day-book, daily newspaper, magazine. (F., — L.) 
 Properly an adj., signifying 'daily.' 'His jonrnnl greeting;' Meas. 
 for Meas. iv. 3. 92. ' "Their jouritall labours ; ' Spenser, ¥. Q. i. 1 1. 
 0,1. — F. journal, adj. 'journall. dayly ; ' Cot. — Lat. dhirnalis, daily; 
 from dies, a day. See Diurnal, i)iary. Jier. jonrnal-isni, journal- 
 ist, jounml-ift-ic And see journey, adjourn. Doublet, diurnal. 
 
 JOURNEY, a day's travel, travel, tour. (F., - L.) M. E. lornee, 
 lournee. It means ' a day's travel' in Chaucer, C. T. 2740. Spelt 
 jurneie, Ancren Riwie, p. 352, 1. 29.— F. jotirnee, ' a day, or whole 
 day ; also ... a dales worke or labour; a daies journy, or travell ; ' 
 Cot. p. ¥ . journee <imv/tys, io S'pun. jornada,\i3.\. giornata, 'Lovi 
 I^al. jornata, a day's work ; all formed with the fern, ending of a pp. 
 as if from a verb jornare*, from the stem jorn- { = diurn-), which ap- 
 pears in Low Lat. 7orK-a/e = E. yo!/r«a/. — Lat. diurn-us, daily. See 
 JoiirnaL Der. journey, verb. Rich. IH, ii. 2. 146; journey-man, 
 Rich. H, i. 3. 274. 
 
 JOUST, JUST, to tilt, encounter on horseback. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 lusten, Jouiten; Chaucer, C. T. 96; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 82. — O. F. 
 jouster, 'to just, tilt, or tourney;' Cot. (mod. ¥. jouter). [Cf. Ital. 
 giostrare, Spa.n. justar, to tilt.] p. The orig. sense is merely 'to 
 meet ' or ' to approach,' a sen«e better preserved in O. F. adjouster, 
 to set near, to annex ; see Adjust. 7. The hostile sense was 
 
 easily added as in other cases ; cf E. to meet (often in a hostile 
 sense), to encounter, and M. E. assemblen, to fight, contend, so 
 common in Barbour's Bruce. So also F. rencontre. — how Lat. 
 iuxtare, to approach, cause to approach, join ; see Ducange. — Lat. 
 iuxta, near, close, hard by ; whence O. ¥. jouste, ' neer to, hard by ; ' 
 Cot. 8. The form iuxta = iug-is-ta, fem. abl. of the superl. form 
 
 of adj. iug-is, continual; from base iug- of iungere, to join. — 
 y'YUG, to join; see Join. Der. joust, sb., M. E. luste, louste, 
 P. Plowman, B. xvii. 74. Also jost-le, q. v. 
 JOVIAL, mirthful. (F., — L.) In the old astrology, Jupiter was 
 ' the joyfuUest star, and of the happiest augury of all; ' Trench. Study 
 of Words. ' The heavens, always joviall,' i. e. propitious, kindly ; 
 Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 51. — O. F. Jovial, 'joviall, sanguine, bom 
 under the planet Jupiter;' Cot. — Lat. louialis, pertaining to Jupiter. 
 — Lat. loui-, crude form of O. Lat. louis, Jove, only used in later 
 Lat. in the form lu-piter (= /07;-/>a^er = Jove-father), Jupiter, 
 p. Again louis stands for an older Diovis, from the base DYAU, 
 from .y^DIW, to shine. Cf Skt. div, to shine, whence deva, a deity, 
 Lat. deus, god; Skt. daiva, divine; also Skt. dyii, inflectional base of 
 Dyaus, which answers to Lat. lords, Gk. Zds, A. S. Tiw, Icel. Tyr, 
 
 0. H. G. Zio or Ziu, one of the chief divinities of the Aryan races. 
 See Max Miiller, Lect. on Lang. vol. ii. See Deity and Tuesday. 
 Der. jnvial-lv, jovial-ness, jovial-i-ty. 
 
 JOWL, JOLE, the jaw or cheek. (E.) ' Cheek by jowl ; ' Mids. 
 Nt. Dream, iii. 2. 338. '/o/, or heed, iolle. Caput;' Prompt. Parv. ; 
 see Way's note. ' Iolle of a fish, te^te ; ' Palsgrave. p. A cor- 
 
 ruption of chole, chowl, or chnul. ' The ckowle or crop adhering unto 
 the lower side of the bill [of the pelican], and so descending by the 
 throat; a bag or sachel very observable;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. v. c. i. § 5. ' His chyn with a chol lollede' = his chin 
 wagged with the hanging flesh beneath it; Piers Ploughman's Crede, 
 
 1. 224 (in Spec, of Eng. ed. Skeat). ' Bothe his chaul [jowl] and his 
 chynne;' Alisaunder, fragment A, ed. Skeat, 1 119 (in App. to Wm. 
 of Paleme). 7. Again, ckaul is a corruption of an older form 
 chauel =chavel. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 7510, when David 
 describes how he slew the lion and the bear, he says : ' I scok ])am 
 be J)e berdes sua pat I ])air chafftes raue in twa ' = I shook them by 
 the beards so that I reft their chaps in twain ; where other MSS. 
 read chauelis, chaulis, and chnules. So also : ' Chavylbone, or chawl- 
 bone or chaide-bone, Mandibula;' Prompt. Parv. p. 70 ; and see Way's 
 note, who cites: 'A chafte, a chawylle, a chekebone, maxilla ;' and : 
 ' Brancus, a gole, or a chawle.' And again : ' And J)at deor to-dede 
 his chdfles ' (later text, choules) = and the beast opened (?) his jaws ; 
 Layamon, 6507. — A. S. ceajl, the jaw; pi. ceciflas, jaws, chaps; 
 Grein, i. 157. ' Dauid ... his ceaflas /o'-tor ' = David tare asunder 
 the chaps (of the bear) ; J¥X{x\c on the Old Test. ; in Sweet's A. S. 
 Reader, p. 66, 1. 319. + O. Sax. kaflos, pi. the jaws. Allied to Icel. 
 hjaptr, the mouth, jaw, esp. of a beast ; see further under Chaps. 
 The I in A. S. ceafl is a mere suffix, and the word must have 
 originated from a Teutonic form KAF, signifying ; this exactly 
 corresponds to the Aryan base GAP, akin to ^ GABH, to gape, to 
 yawn ; cf Skt. jahli, to gape, yawn, jambha, the jaws ; Fick, i. 69. 
 
 Another derivative from the Teut. base KAF appears in G. kiefern, the ^ JUGGLER, one who exercises sleight of hand. (F., — L.) M. E 
 
 jaws. % 1. It will be observed that jowl is used rather vaguely, 
 meaning (i ) jaw, (2) flesh on the chin, (3) cheek, (4) head. 2. The 
 successive changes in the form of the word are numerous, but per- 
 fectly regular ; commencing with a Teut. dimin. haf-la, we deduce 
 A. S. ceafl, whence chafle (weakened to cka-fle in Layamon), ckavel, 
 ckawl, ckaul, chol, jol, jole, jowl. 3. The usual derivation from 
 A. S. ceole, the throat, is iinposfible ; the 0 in that word is short, 
 and ceole answers to G. helile, the throat, with a diPerent vowel- 
 sound and a diflerent sense. 4. The change from ch to j is well 
 illustrated by the Norfolk jig-by-jole = chctik by jowl = cheek by 
 chowl; see Halliwell. Dev. jolt, q. v. 
 
 JOY, gladness, happiness. (F.,-L.) M. E. 7oy, ioyc (dissyllable), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1873; earlier, in Ancren Riwle, p. 2 1 8. — O. F. ^oye, 
 jpie. ' joy, mirth ; ' Cot. Oldest form goie ; cf Ital. gioja, joy, a 
 jewel; Span._/pya, a jewel. — Lat. neut. pi. gaudia. which was turned 
 into a fem. sing, as in other cases (see Antiphon) ; from sing. 
 gaudiunt, joy. — Lat. gaudere, to rejoice. See Gaud. Der. 7o_y, verb, 
 2 Cor. vii. 13 (A. V.) ; joy-ful, M. E. joiefidl, Gower, C. A. i. 191 ; 
 joy-ful-ly, joy-ful-ness ; joy less, joy-less-ly, joy-less-ness ; joy-ous, M. E. 
 joy-ous, Shoreham's Poems, ed. Wright, p. 120, 1. 10; joy-ous-ly, 
 joy-ous-ness. 
 
 JUBILATION", a shouting for joy. (L). In Cotgrave.-F. 
 
 jubilation, ' a jubilation, exultation;' Cot. — Lat. itibilationem, acc. of 
 iubilalio, a shouting for joy. — Lat. iubilatus, pp. of iubilare, to shout 
 for joy. — Lat. iubilum, a shout of joy. p. There is nothing to 
 
 connect this with the following wonl ; the resemblance seems to be 
 accidental. The root is perhaps y' DIW, to play ; see Joke. Der. 
 jubil-ant, from pres. pt. of iubilare. 
 
 JUBILEE, a season of great joy. (F., - L., - Heb ) M. E. 
 Jubilee, Chaucer, C. T. 7444. — O. E. jubile, 'a jubilee, a year of 
 releasing, liberty, rejoicing; ' Cot. — Lat. iubilaus, the jubilee, Levit. 
 XXV. II ; masc. of adj. iubilceus, belonging to the jubilee ; Levit. xxv. 
 28. — Heb. yobel, a blast of a trumpet, a shout of joy. ^ There 
 
 is some doubt as to the origin of the word ; see Jubilee in the 
 Concise Diet, of the Bible. Distinct from the word above. 
 JUDGE, an arbitrator, one who decides a cause. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 luge, iuge, Chaucer, C. T. 15931. — F. 'a judge;' Cot. — Lat. 
 
 iudicem, acc. of iudex, a judge. p. The stem iii-dic- = ius-dic-, 
 
 meaning ' one who points out what is law ; ' from ius, law, and 
 die-are, to point out, make known. For ius, see Just. For dicare, 
 see Indicate, Token. Der. judge, verb, M.E. Tugen, inggen, Rob. 
 of Glouc, p. 345, 1. II ; judge-ship; judg-ment,M. ¥. iugement (three 
 syllables), Chaucer, C.T. 807, 820; judgment-day , judgment-seat ; and 
 see judicature, judicial, judicious. Also ad-judge, pre-judge. 
 
 JUDICATURE, judgment. (F., - L.) In Cotgrave. - F. judic- 
 ature, 'judicature;' Cot. — Lat. iudicalura, fem. of fut. part, of iudic- 
 are, to judge. — Lat. iudic-, stem of iudex, a judge. See Judge. 
 Der. (from Lat. iudicare) judica-ble ; (from pp. iudicatus) judicat-ive 
 (Lat. iudicatiuus), judicat-or-y (Lat. iudicalorius). 
 JUDICIAL, pertaining to courts of law. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. 
 — O. F. judiciel, 'judiciall;' Cot. — Lat. iudicialis, pertaining to 
 courts of law. — Lat. iudici-um, a trial, suit, judgment. — Lat. iudici-, 
 crude form of iudex, a judge. See Judge. Her. judicial-ty ; judici- 
 ary (Lat. iudiciarius) ; and see below. 
 JUDICIOUS, full of judgment, discreet. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Macb. iv. 2. 16. — ¥. judicieux, 'judicious;' Cot. — Lat. iudiciosus*, 
 not found, but regularly formed with suffix -osus from iudici-, crude 
 form oi iudex, a judge. Der. judicious-!y, judicious-ness. 
 
 JUG, a kind of pitcher. (Heb ?) 'A iugge, poculum;' Levins, 
 ed. 1570. 'A jugge to drink in;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Of uncer- 
 tain origin. Mr. Wedgwood's suggestion is probably right ; he 
 connects it with 'Jug or Judge, formerly a familiar equivalent of 
 Joan or Jenny.' In this case, the word is of jocular origin ; which 
 is rendered probable by the fact that a drinking-vessel was also 
 called a jack, and that another vessel was called a jill. ' A jacke of 
 leather to drink in ;' Minsheu. Jack seems to have been the earlier 
 word, and Jill was used in a similar way to go with it. ' Be the 
 Jacks fair within, the Jills fair without;' Tarn, of Shrew, iv. i. 51 ; on 
 which Steevens remarks that it is ' a play upon the words, which 
 signify two drinking-measures as well as men and maid-servants.' 
 p. The use of Jug for Joan appears in Cotgrave, who gives : ' Je- 
 hannette. Jug, or Jinny;' and again: 'Jannette, Judge, Jenny, a 
 woman's name.' How Jug came to be used for Joanna is not very 
 obvious; but pet names are liable to stiange confusion, as in the case 
 of Jack (Jacob) and John. The forms Jug and Judge are (I think) 
 due to the Heb. Judith (Gen. xxvi. 34). Similarly, Wedgwood cites 
 ' Susan, a brown earthenware pitcher,' used in the district of Gower 
 (Philol. Proceedings, iv. 223). ^ The curious word jubbe, in the 
 sense of bottle, occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 13000 ; but jug can hardly 
 be a corruption of it. 
 
JUGULAR. 
 
 JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 311 
 
 Jogelour, iogelour, Chaucer, C. T. 7049, 10533. 'Thcr saw I pleycn 
 iogehurs, Magiciens, and tregetoures ; ' Chaucer, Ho. Fame, iii. 169. 
 Spelt Jughir, with the sense of 'buffoon;' Ancren Riwle, p. 210, 
 1. ^o. — O.F. jogleres, jogleor, jiigleor, jougleor (Burguy) ; later ^o;;- 
 with inserted « ; hence 'yow^/cK>-, a jugler ; ' Cot. — Lat. iocu- 
 Inlor, a jester. — Lat. iocttla/us, yip. of ioculari, to jest. — Lat. iociiliis,a 
 little jest, dimin. of iocus, a joke ; see Joke. [The A. S. geogelere 
 (Somner) is unauthorised.] Dev. jnggler-y, ^L E. loghrle, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 11577. Hence also was developed the verb juggle, formerly 
 iuglen, used by Tyndall, Works, p. loi, col. 2, 1. 7 from bottom (see 
 Spec, of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 169, 1. 70, p. 170, 1. 101); Ji'ggl-ing, 
 jug!^!e, sb. 
 
 jUGULAR, pertaining to the side of the neck. (L.) For- 
 merly jugidary. '■ Jugularie, of or belonging to the throat;' INIin- 
 shcu, ed. 1627. Formed with suffix -ar or -(7r>'( = Lat. -arias) from 
 inguhini or iiigulus, the collar- bone (so called from its joining to- 
 gether the shoulders and neck) ; also, the hollow part of the neck 
 above the collar-bone ; also, the throat. Dimin. of ingum, that 
 which joins, a yoke. — ^YUG, to join. See Yoke, Join. 
 
 JUICE, sap, fluid part of animal bodies. (F., — L.) M. E. luse, 
 itice; Gower, C. A. ii. 265. — O. F. jus, 'juice, liquor, sap, poUage, 
 broath;' Cot. — Lat. ins, broth, soup, sauce, pickle; lit. 'mixture.' 
 -|- Skt. yiUha, soup. — ^ VU, to bind, mix ; cf. Skt. yu, to bind, join, 
 mix; Gk. <,'a';ios, broth ; leaven. J)er.juic-y,jtnce-less,jiiic-i-ness. 
 
 JUJUBE, the fruit of a certain tree. (F.,-L., - Gk.,- Pers.) 
 The tree is the Rhammis zizyihiis or Rhamnus jujuba. ' luinbes, or 
 iubeb-fruit ;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O.F. jujubes, 'the fruit or plum 
 called jujubes ;' Cot. A pi. form. — Lat. z/z^/A?/m, the jujube ; fruit 
 of the tree zizy/hiis. — Gk. ^i^v^tinv, fruit of the tree ^i(v(pos. — PeTS. 
 zayzafiin, zizfiin, zizafnn, the jujube-tree ; Rich. Diet. p. 793. 
 
 JULEP, a sweet drink, demulcent mixture. (F., — Span , — Pers.) 
 'This corAiaX julep here;' Milton, Comus, 672. ' Good wine . . . 
 made in a iulep with suger;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 
 \S. — F. julep, 'a julep, or juleb, a drink made either of distilled 
 waters and syrops mixed together ; or of a decoction sweetned with 
 hony and sugar, or else mingled with syrops;' Cot. — Span, yw/e/e, 
 julep. — Pers. juldb, julep ; from guhib, rose-water, also, julep ; Rich. 
 Diet. pp. 512, 1 239. — Pers. ^(//, a rose; and <(6, water; id. pp. 1238, i. 
 
 JULY, the name of the seventh month. (L.) Chaucer, Treat, 
 on the Astrolabe, calls the month lulius,. luyl, luylle; pt. i. § 10. 
 July is Englished from Lat. lulius, a name given to this month 
 ^ formerly called Qidnctilis) in honour of Caius Julius Cresar, who was 
 born in this month. ^ Qviuctilis is from quintiis, fifth, because this 
 was formerly the fifth month, when the year began in March. 
 Quintus is from guirtque, five ; see Five. 
 
 JUMBLE, to mix together confusedly. (Scand.) ' I jumbylle, 
 I make a noyse by removyng of heavy thynges. I jumble as one 
 dothe that can [not] play upon an instrument, brouitle Pals- 
 grave. Here it means to make a confused noise. Chaucer uses the 
 equivalent form jombren. ' Ne jombre eek no discordaunt thing 
 ylere' = do not jumble discordant things together; Troilus, ii. 1037. 
 But Sir T. More uses the word in the sense of ' to mingle harmoni- 
 ously ;' as in : ' Let vs . . . see how his diffinicion of the churche and 
 hys heresies will jumper and agree together among themselfe;' Works, 
 p. 612a. Comparing this with the phr. 'to jump together' (= to 
 agree with) we may conclude that jumble (or jumber, or jumper) is 
 merely the frequentative form of the verb to jump, used transitively. 
 Thus jumble = to make to jump, i.e. to jolt or shake about, con- 
 fuse; hence, to rattle, make a discord; or, on the other hand, in- 
 transitively, to jump with, agree with. See Jump (1). ^ The 
 frequent, suffix appears to be English, not (in this case) borrowed. 
 Der. jumble, sb. ; jumbl-ing-ly. 
 
 JUMP (i), to leap, spring, skip. (Scand.) In Shak. As You 
 Like It, ii. 1.53. The frequentative form jumper occurs in Sir T. 
 More, and jombren in Chaucer ; see quotations s.v. Jumble. Hence 
 the word jump may be referred at least to the 14th century, though, 
 apparently, once a rare word. Of Low German, or Scand. origin.— 
 Swed. dial, gmnpa, to spring, jump, or wag about heavily and clum- 
 sily (Rietzl ; cf. Swed. guppa, to move up and down. + Dan. gumpe, 
 to jolt. + M. H. G. gumpen, to jump ; gumpeln, to play the buffoon ; 
 gempeln, to jump, dimin. form of prov. G. gampen, to jump, spring, 
 hop, sport; see Schmeller's Bavarian Diet.; cf M. H.G. gampel- 
 tnann, a buffoon, jester, one who plays antics. + led. goppa, to skip, 
 p. Fick (iii. 101) gives the Teut. base as GAMB, and connects these 
 words with Icel. gabba, to mock ; see Gab. But I would rather 
 connect jump with jib ; see Jib (2), Jib (3). Der. jump, sb., used 
 in the sense of 'lot' or 'hazard,' Antony, iii. 8.6. Aho jumb-le, 
 q. V , and ju?np (2). 
 
 JUMP (2), exactly, just, pat. (Scand.) 'Jump at this dead 
 hour;' Hamlet, i. 1. 65 ; cf v. 2. 386; 0th. ii: 3. 392. From the 
 verb above, in the sense to agree or tally, commonly followed by 
 
 ^uith, but also used without it. ' Both our inventions meet and jump 
 in one ;' Tam. Shrew, i. i. 295. ' They jump not on a just account ;' 
 Oth, i. 3. 5. See Jump (i). Jumble. 
 
 JUNCTIOIf, a joining. (Lat.) Used by Addison, according 
 to Todd, who omits the reference. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. 
 in -ion, from Lat. iunc:ione?n, acc. o{ iunclio, a joining. — Lat. iunctus, 
 pp. o{ iuu'^ere, to join. See Join. 
 
 JUNCTURE, a union, critical moment. (Lat.) ' Signes work- 
 ings, planets iunclures, and the eleuated poule ' [pole] ; Warner, 
 Albion's P^ngland, b. v. (K.) 'Juncture, a joyning or coupling to- 
 gether;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1O74. — Lat. iunctura, a. joining ; orig. 
 fem. of fut. part, of iungere, to join. See Join. ^ The sense of 
 ' critical moment ' is probably of astrological origin ; cf. the quota- 
 tion from Warner. 
 
 JUNE, the sixth month. (Lat.) Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. 
 § 10, has /!/M(»s and luyn ; the latter answering to F. Juiu. Englished 
 from Lat. lunius, the name of the sixth month and of a Roman gens or 
 clan. The word is probably from the same root as Junior, q.v. 
 
 JUNGLE, country covered with trees and brushwood. (Skt.) 
 Modem ; not in Todd's Johnson. — Skt. jaugala, adj. dry, desert. 
 Hence jungle = wa.i,te land. ^ The Skt. short a sounds like u in 
 mud; hence the E. spelling. "Dev. jungl-y. 
 
 JUNIOR, younger. (Lat.) In Levins, ed. 1570. — Lat. iWior, 
 comparative of iuuenis, young ; so that iunior stands for iuuenior. 
 Cf Skt. yuvcin, young. See Juvenile. Der. junior-ship, junior-i-ty. 
 
 JUNIPER, an evergreen shrub. (L.) In Levins, ed. l,57o. 
 Spelt junipere ; Spenser, Sonnet 26. — Lat. iuniperus, a juniper-tree, 
 p. The sense is ' young-producing,' i. e. youth-renewing ; from its 
 evergreen appearance. From iani = iuueni, crude form of iuueui>, 
 young ; and -perus = -parus, from parere, to produce. See Juvenile 
 and Parent. Der. gin (3), q. v. 
 
 JUNK (i), a Chinese three-masted vessel. (Port., — Chinese.) 
 ' China also, and the great Atlantis, . . . which have now but ji nks 
 and canoas ' [canoes] ; Bacon, New Atlantis, ed. 1639, p. 12. Also 
 in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, pp 42, 384. — Port, (and Span.) 
 junco, a junk. — Chinese cAi</'i7«, 'a ship, boat, bark, junk, or whatever 
 carries people on the water;' Williams, Chinese Diet., 1874, p. 120. 
 Hence also Malay ajong, a Chinese vessel called a junk ; Marsden's 
 Diet. p. 2. 
 
 JUNK (2), pieces of old cordage, used for mats and oakum. 
 (Port., — L.) 'Ji.uk, pieces of old rope;' Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. 
 ' Junk, a sea-word for any piece of an old cable ;' Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 1715. — Port. _/!;«co, a rush; (in a ship) the junk; Vieyra's Diet. 
 [So called from rush-made ropes.] — Lat. iuncus, a rush. B. Salt 
 meat is also facetiously termed junk by the sailors, because it is as 
 tough as old rope. ^ Junk, a lump (Halliwell), is a different 
 word, being put lor chunk, a log of wood ; see Chump. 
 
 JUNKET, a kind of sweetmeat. (Ital.,-L.) Also spelt jun- 
 cate; Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 49. In Shak. Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 250; 
 Milton, L'Allegro, 102. The orig. sense was a kind of cream- 
 cheese, served up on rushes, whence its name. Also used as a name 
 for various delicacies made of cream. — Ital. giuncata, ' a kind of 
 fresh cheese and creame, so called because it is brought to market 
 upon rushes ; also a iunket ; ' Florio. [Cf O. F. jonchie, ' a bundle 
 of rushes ; also, a green cheese or fresh cheese made of milk lhats 
 curdled without any runnet, and serv-ed in a iraile (^basket] of green 
 rushes;' Cot. Also O. F. ^o/icat/e, 'a certain spoon-meat made of 
 cream, rose-water, and sugar;' id.] Formed as a pp. from Ital. 
 giuncare, 'to strewe with rushes;' Florio. — Ital. giunco, a rush.— 
 Lat. iuncum, acc. of iuncus, a rush. Der. junket, vb., junket-ing. 
 Spectator, no. 466. From the same somce, jonjuil, q.v., junk (2). 
 
 JUNTA, a congress, council. (Span., — L.) Added by Todd to 
 Johnson's Diet. — Spa.n. junta, a junta, congress. A fem. form of 
 junto ; see JuntO. 
 
 JUNTO, a knot of men, combination, confederacy, faction. 
 (Span., — L.) 'And these to be set on by plot and consultation 
 with a junto of clergymen and licensers ;' Milton, Colasterion (R.) — 
 Spa-n. junto, united, conjoined. — Lat. iunctus, pp. oi iungere, to join. 
 See Join and Junta. 
 
 JURIDICAL, pertaining to a judge or to courts of law. (L.) 
 Blount, in his Glossographia, ed. 1674, has juridical and juridick. 
 Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. iuridlcus, relating to the admini- 
 stration of justice. — Lat. iuri-, crude form of iiis, law; and dicc.re, 
 to proclaim. See Just and Diction. Der.juridical-ly. 
 
 JURISDICTION, authority to execute laws. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 lurisdiciion, Chaucer, C. T. 6goi. — h\ jurisdiction, 'jurisdiction;' 
 Cot. — Lat. iurisdictionem, acc. of iurisdictio, administration of justice. 
 — Lat. iuris, gen. of tus, justice; and diciio, a saying, proclaiming. 
 See Just and Diction. 
 
 JURISPRUDENCE, the knowledge of law. (F.,-L.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. - F. jurisprudence ; Cot. - Lat. iurispru- 
 
313 
 
 JURIST. 
 
 dentia, the science of law. — Lat. fHWs, gen. of /us, law; and pruden'ia 
 skill, prudence. See Just and Prudence. 
 
 JURIST, a lawyer. (F., - L.) ' Jurist, a lawyer Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. i(>']4. — ¥. juriste, ' a lawyer ;' Cot. — Low Lat. iurista, a 
 lawyer. Formed, with suffi.x -ista ( = Gk. -icrriys), from iur-, stem of 
 ius, law. See Just. 
 
 JUROR, one of a jury. (F., - L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, v. 3. 60. 
 Imitated from V.jureur, ' a swearer or deposer, a juror ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 iuralorem, acc. of iuralor, a swearer. — Lat. iiiratus, pp. of iurare, to 
 swear. .See Jury. 
 
 JURY, a body of sworn men. (F., — L.) ' I durst as wel trust 
 the truth of one iudge as of two iuries ;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 988 d. 
 
 — F.juree, ' a jury," Cot. ; lit. a company of sworn men. Properly 
 the fem. pp. of Y.jurer, to swear. — Lat. iurare, to swear ; lit. to bind 
 oneself by an oath. — ^ YU, to bind ; cf. Skt.^w, to bind. Her. jury- 
 man, Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 17. From same source, con-jure. And see juror. 
 
 JURY-MAST, a temporary mast. (Scand. ?) ' Jury-mast, a 
 yard set up instead of a mast that is broken down by a storm or 
 shot, and fitted with sails, so as to make a poor shift to steer a 
 ship ;' Kersey, ed. 1715. Of unknown origin. |3. Doubtless a 
 sailor's word, and presumably of Du. or Scand. origin. A probable 
 source is Dan. kiore, a driving, from kiore, to drive ; common in com- 
 pounds, as in kiSre-hest, a draught horse, kiorevei, a carriage-way. 
 Cf. Norw. kyiire, a drive, a journey without a stoppage ; Swed. kiira, 
 Icel. keyra, to drive. In this view, a jury-mast is one by help of which 
 a vessel drives along. ^ The supposition that it is short for injiiry- 
 ma^t is most unlikely, owing to the difference in accent. 
 
 JUST (i), righteous, upright, true. (F.,-L.) M.Y.. lust, iust ; 
 Wyclif, Luke, i. 1 7. — F.yr/s/e, ' just ; ' Cot. — Lat. iustus, just. Ex- 
 tended from ius, right, law, lit. that which binds. — YU, to bind ; 
 cf. Skt. yu, to bind. Dev. just = exactly. Temp. ii. i. 6; just-ly, 
 jus'-ness ; and see justice, justify. 
 
 JUST {2), the same as Joust, q. v. (F.,-L.) 
 
 JUSTICE, integrity, uprightness; a judge. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 Justice, iustice, generally in the sense of judge ; Chaucer, C. T. 316. 
 
 — O. V. justice, (i) justice, (2)a judge (Burguy) ; the latter sense is not 
 in Cotgrave. — Lat. iusiitia, justice; Low Lat. imtitia, a tribunal, a 
 judge; Ducange. — Lat. iusti- =iusto-, crude form of iustus, just; with 
 suffix -ti-a (.Schleicher, Compend. § 226). See Just (1). Dev. justice- 
 ship, justic-er. K. Lear, iii. 6. 59 ; justic-i-a-ry, from Low Lat. iustitiarius. 
 
 JUSTIFY, to shew to be just or right. (F.,-L.) M. E. /;/s;'!- 
 Jien, iustifieu ; Wyclif, Matt. xii. 37 ; Gower, C. A. i. 84. — F. justi- 
 fier, ' to justifie ;' Cot. — Lat. iustificare, to justify, shew to be just.— 
 Lat. iusti- = iusto-, crude form of iustus, just; and -Jicare, used (in 
 composition) for facers, to make. See Just and Fact. Dev. justifi- 
 able, jusriji-abl-y, jusliji-able-ness, justiji-er ; also justijicat-ion, Gower, 
 C. A. i. 169 ; Wyclif, Rom. v. 16, from F. justification = 'La.t. acc. iustiji- 
 cationem, which from pp. iuslijicat-us; also juslijicat-ive, justijicat-or-y. 
 
 JUSTLE, the same as Jostle, q. v. In Temp. v. 158. 
 
 JUT, to project. (F., — L.) ' j'i/W/wg', proiectus ; ' Levins. ' For- 
 jetler, to jut, leane out, hang over;' Cot. A corruption of Jet (i), 
 q. V. Hev. jutt-y, sb. a projection, Macb. i. 6. 6, from O. F. jettee, 
 'a cast, . . a jetty, or jutty,' Cot. ; hence jutt-y, vb. to project over. 
 Hen. V, iii. 1.13. See Jetty. 
 
 JUVENILE, young. (F.,-L.) Juvenile is in Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674; jiivenili/ie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — I<". ^WfHiVe, ' youthful ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. inuenilis, youthful. — Lat. iuuenis, young; cognate with 
 E. Young, q. V. Der. juvenile-ness, jtwenil-i-ty. Cf.juvenal {= ju- 
 venile), jocularlv used, L. L. L. i. 2. 8. And see junior, June. 
 
 JUXTAPOSITION, contiguity, nearness. (L. ; and F.,-L.) 
 In Kersey, ed. 1715. A coined word, from Lat. iuxta, near; and F. 
 position, position. See Jouat and Position. 
 
 K. 
 
 KAIL, KALE, a cabbage. (North. E.,-C.) Kail or kale is 
 the North. E. form ofcole or cole-wort. Spelt keal in Milton, Apology 
 for Smectymnuus (R.) — Gael, cat (gen. cail), kail, cabbage. + Irish 
 cal.-\- Manx iaiV (Williams, Com. Lexicon). -f- Com. caul.-\- W.cawl. 
 + Bret. kaol. + Lat. caulis, a stalk, a cabbage ; whence were bor- 
 rowed Icel. kdl, Dan. kaal, .Swed. kdl, A. S. cawel, caul; see Cole. 
 
 KAILS, nine-pins. (O. Low G.) Perhaps obsolete. Formerly 
 also keyles. ' Quille, the keel of a ship, also a keyle, a big peg, or 
 pin of wood, used at nine-pins or keyles ; ' Cotgrave. Spelt cailis. 
 Reliquiae Antique, ii. 224 (Stratmann). Of. O. Low Ger. origin ; 
 Du. kegel, 'a pin, kail; mid kegels spelen, to play at ninepins;' 
 Sewel. (It may be observed that kails were shaped like a cone.) -j- 
 Dan. kegle, a cone ; kegler, ninepins. + Swed. kegla, a pin, cone, -f- 
 
 KEELSON. 
 
 G. kegel, a cone, ninepin, bobbin (whence F. quille). p. Evidently 
 a dimin. form, with suffix -la. It seems to be related, on the one 
 hand, to Du. keg, kegge, a wedge ; and, on the other, to Icel. haggi, 
 a keg ; see Keg. 
 
 KALEIDOSCOPE, an optical toy. (Gk.) Modem. Invented 
 in 1814-17; Haydn. Coined from Gk. «aA-ds, beautiful, u5o-, crude 
 form of ciSos, appearance, and (jKOir-itv, to behold, survey. See Hale, 
 Vision, Scope. Thus the sense is an instrument for ' beholding 
 beautiful forms.' 
 
 KALENDAR, KALENDS ; see Calendar, Calends. 
 
 KANGAROO, the name of a quadruped. (Australian.) ' The 
 kangaroo is one of the latest discoveries in the history of quadrupeds;' 
 tr. of Buffon's Nat. Hist., London, 1792. The native name (Todd). 
 Der. kangaroo-rat. 
 
 KAYLES, ninepins ; see Kails. 
 
 KEDGE (1), to warp a ship. (Scand.) ' Kedge, to set up the 
 foresail, and to let a ship drive with the tide, lifting up and letting 
 fall the kedge-anchor, as often as occasion serves ; ' Kersey's Diet, 
 ed. 1714. And see the longer description in Todd's Johnson. — Swed. 
 dial, keka, to tug at anything tough, to work continually at anything, 
 to drag oneself slowly forward, go softly, diive softly ; Rietz. 'Hasten 
 keka fot 6m fot i ofdre,' the horse goes slowly, one foot before another, 
 in the bad road ; id. This well describes the tedious process of 
 hedging, or making headway when the wind is contrary to the tide. 
 Der. kedg-er, kedge-anchor. ' Kedge-anchors, or Kedgers, small anchors 
 used in calm weather, and in a slow stream ; ' Kersey. So called 
 because used to assist in hedging; see Todd's Johnson. ^ptt Mr. 
 Wedgwood identifies kedge-anchor with keg-anchor, which he sup- 
 poses to be named from the keg or ' cask which is fastened to the 
 anchor to shew where it lies.' See Keg. This seems to me to 
 contradict the evidence, which points to the verb as being the older 
 word; the form kedg-er is almost enough to prove this. But the prov. 
 E. kedge-belly, a glutton, and kedge, to stuff oneself in eating, are un- 
 doubtedly derived from the notion of a round keg ; cf. Norweg. 
 kaggje, a keg, a round thick person (Aasen). 
 
 KEDGE (2), KIDGE, cheerful, lively. (Scand.) ' Ked-re, brisk, 
 lively;' Ray's Gloss., ed. 1691; see reprint, ed. Skeat (Eng. Dial. 
 Soc), pref. p. xviii. Also called kidge (Forby). An East Anglian 
 word. ' Kygge, or ioly, kydge, kyde, jocundus, hilaris. vemosus ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. — Icel. kykr, corrupter form of kvikr, quick, lively. + 
 G. keck, brisk, lively; M. H. G. quec, quick. Merely another form of 
 Quick, q. V. 
 
 KEEL (I), the bottom of a ship. (E. or Scand.) M.E. kele 
 (rare). ' The schippe [Noah's ark] was . . . thritty cubite high from 
 the cule to the hacches vnder the cabans ; ' i. e. from the bottom to the 
 hatches ; where [instead of cule = bottom, from F. ck/] another reading 
 is We = keel; Trevisa, tr. of Higden, ii. 233. The etymology is due 
 to a confusion between two words. 1. The form answers to A. S. 
 ceul, a ship, cognate with Icel. kjoll, O. H. G. cheol, a ship, barge. 
 These are from a Teutonic base KEULA, a ship (Fick, iii. 46), prob. 
 connected with Gk. -^avXas, a round-built Phcenician merchant vessel, 
 fa.v\6%, a round vessel, milk-pail, bucket, bee-hive, Skt. gola, a ball. 
 2. But the sense is that of Icel. kjulr, Dan. kjol, Swed. kiil, the keel 
 of a ship ; answering to a Teutonic base KELA ; Fick, iii. 47. The 
 G. and Du. kiel, a keel, seem to belong to the latter base. % For 
 the change of A.S. eu to mod. E. ee, cf. wheel from A.S. hweol. Der. 
 keel-ed, keel-age ; also keel-ion, q. v. Also keel-haul, from O. Du. 
 kielkaalen (mod. Du. kielhalen) ; ' Kielhaalen, to careen a ship ; eenen 
 matroos kielhaalen, to pull a mariner up from under the keel, a 
 seaman's punishment ; ' Sewel. See Haul. 
 
 KEEL (2), to cool. (E.) ' While greasy Joan doth Iteel the pot;' 
 L. L. L. V. 2. 930. The proper sense is not to scum the pot (though 
 it may sometimes be so used) but to keep it from boiling over by 
 stirring it round and round ; orig. merely to cool it or keep it cool. 
 ' Keel, to keep the pot from boiling over ; ' A Tour to the Caves, 
 1 781 ; see Eng. Dial. Soc. Gloss. B. i. 'Faith, Doricus, thy brain 
 boils ; keel it, keel it, or all the fat's in the fire;' Marston, What You 
 Will, 1607 ; in Anc. Drama, ii. 199 (Nares). M.E. kelen, to cool, 
 once a common word ; see Ormulum, 19584 ; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 
 141 ; Prompt. Parv., p. 270; Court of Love, 77,'i ; Gower, C. A. ii. 
 360; &c. (Stratmann). — A. S. celan, to cool. — A.S. col, cool; see 
 Cool. % Note the regular change from J to e, as in fot, foot, pi. 
 fet, feet ; so also bleed from blood, feed from food, &c. 
 
 KEELSON, KELSON, a piece of timber in a ship next to the 
 keel. (Scand.) ' Keelson, the second piece of timber, which lies 
 right over the keel ; ' Kersey, ed. 171 5. Spelt kelsine. Chapman, tr. 
 of Homer, Iliad, i. 426. — Swed. kohvin, the keelson; Dan. kjolsviin; 
 Norweg. kjidsvill (Aascn~). -}- G. kielschivein, a keelson. p. For 
 
 the former syllable, sec Keel. The latter syllable wholly agrees, in 
 appearance, with Swed. svin, Dan. sviin, G. schwein, which = E. swine 
 (see Swine). But this can hardly be the original sense. A better 
 
KEEN. 
 
 sense is given by Nonveg. kjohvill, where fvill answers to G. scAzvelle, 
 
 E. sill ; see SiU. The suffix svill, not being understood, was cor- 
 rupted (t) to swine, and (21 to son. 
 
 KEEN, sharp, eager, acute. (E.) M. E. kene, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1968; Havelok, 1832. — .V.S. erne; Crein. i. 157. Here e comes 
 from an older u ; the orig. sense is ' knowing ' or ' wise,' or ' able.' 
 + I)u. koen, bold, stout, daring. + Icel. kann (for i-cenn), wise. + 
 O. H. G. ckiioni, hiani, M. H. G. hiene. G. kuhn, bold. p. All 
 
 from a Teutonic base KONJA (KONYA), Kick, iii. 41. The orig. 
 sense is shewn by the Icel. word, which also implies ability. Vrom 
 Teut. root KANN, to know ; see Ken, Can. Der. keen-ly, keen- 
 ness, Merch. ofVen. iv. i. 125. 
 
 KEEP, to regard, have the care of, guard, maintain, hold, pre- 
 serve. (L.) M. E. kepen, pt. t. kepte, pp. kept; Chaucer, C. T. 514 
 (or 512). — A. S. crpan (weak verb), another form of cyf-an, orig. to 
 traffic, sell, hence also to seek after, store up, retain, keep. 
 See .'Elfric's Homilies, i. 412, where we find cypa, sb , a merchant, 
 chapman; gecype. adj. for sale ; also: 'gif he dysigra manna henmga 
 cpp'S on arfa'stum weorcum ' = if he seek after the praises of men in 
 pious works. ' Geome ^ces andagan ctpton ' =:they earnestly awaited 
 the appointed day ; Ai\L Horn. ii. 172. ' Cf/nJS heora timan ' = they 
 observe (or keep) their times; id. ii. 324. And see cypan, cepan, 
 gecypan, geccpan ; Grein, i. 182, 385; also spelt gecedpian, as at the 
 last reference. We find also cype as a gloss to Lat. nendo, I sell ; 
 yElfric's Colloquy, in Wright's Vocab. i. 8, 1. 8. p. The A. S. 
 
 crpan, cy/an, ceiipian, are all derivatives from the sb. cedp, traffic, 
 barter, price ; and it has been shewn (s. v. Cheap) that they are 
 not tnie English words, but of La/in origin. In fact, keep is a mere 
 doublet of cheapen. The vowel-changes are perfectly regular ; if a 
 word contain ed (as cedp), the derivative contains e in Early West 
 Saxon, which passes into and later into _y ; thus the successive forms 
 are cepan, cipan, cypan (Sweet). Der. keep, sb., keep-er, keep-er-ship ; 
 keep-ing. As You Like It, i. 1.9; also keep-sake, i. e. something which 
 we keep for another's sake, apparently quite a modem word, added 
 by Todd to Johnson's Diet. 
 
 KEG, a small cask or barrel. (.Scand.) Formerly also spelt cag. 
 'Cacrjiie, Caqtie, a cag;' Cot. And in Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave, 
 we find : ' A kegge, caque ; voyez a Cag.' — Icel. kaggi, a keg, cask ; 
 Swed. kagge, ' a cag, rundlet, runlet,' Tauchnitz, .Swed. Diet. ; Nor- 
 wegian kagge, a keg, a round mass or heap, a big-bellied animal or 
 man (whence prov. E. kedge-bellied, pot bellied). p. Root uncer- 
 tain ; but probably named from its roundness. Cf. Gk. yo-^yvXos, 
 round. And see Kails, which is probably the dimin. form. 
 
 KELP, the calcined ashes of sea-weed. (Unknown.) Formerly 
 kilp or kilpe. ' As for the reits [sea-weeds] kilpe, tangle, and such 
 like sea-weeds, Nicander saith they are as good as treacle. Sundry 
 sorts there be of these reits, going under the name of .i4/o-<i ;' Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii. c. 6. Of unknown origin. 
 
 KELSON, the same as Keelson, q. v. (Scand.) 
 
 KEN, to know. (Scand.) Not E., but Scand. M. E. kennen, to 
 know, discern. 'Men mayhem kennen by smelle of brimstoon' = 
 men may know them by smell of brimstone ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 16353. — Icel. kenna, to know. + .Swed. kdnna. + Dan. kiende. + Du. 
 kennen. + G. kennen. p. The sense ' to know ' is Scand. ; but it 
 
 is not the original sense. The verb is, etymologically, a causal one, 
 signifying to make to know, to teach, shew ; a sense frequently 
 found in M. E. ' Kenne me on Crist to bileue ' = teach me to believe 
 in Christ; P. Plowman, B. i. 81. Such is also the sense of A. S. 
 cennan, Grein, i. 156; and of Goth, kannjan, to make known, John, 
 xvii. 26. Y- This explains the form of the word; kennan — 
 
 kannian, causal of Teutonic KANN, base of KONNAN, to know, 
 spelt cunnan in A. S. and kunnan in Gothic; see Fick, iii. 40. [The 
 e is the regular substitute for a, when i follows in the next syllable.] 
 For further remarks, see Can (i). Der. ken, sb., Cymb. iii. 6. 6; a 
 coined word, not in early use. 
 
 KENNEL (i), a house for dogs, pack of hounds. (F.,-L.) 
 Properly ' a place for dogs ; ' hence, the set of dogs themselves. 
 M.E. kenel (with one n). Prompt. Parv. ; Sir Gawayn and Grene 
 Knight, 1 1 40. — Norm. French kenil*, answering to O. F. ckenil, a 
 kennel. p. The Norman fomi is proved by the k being still 
 
 preserved in English, and by the Norman F. kenet, a little dog, 
 occurring in a Norman poem cited in Way's note in Prompt. Parv., 
 p. 271, where the M. E. kenet also occurs. This kenet is dimin. of a 
 Norman Y. ken, answering to Picard kien, O. F. cken (Littre), mod. 
 
 F. chien, a dog. So also in O. F. chen-il, the former syllable = the 
 same O. F. chen. y. The termination -// is imitated from the 
 Lat. termination -He, occurring in ou-ile, a house or place for sheep, a 
 sheepfold, from ou-is, a sheep. Hence chen-il = a place for dogs ; Ital. 
 canile, a kennel. 8. The O. F. c/ien is from Lat. canein, acc. of 
 canis, a dog, cognate with E. Hound, q. v. Der. kennel, vb. ; 
 kennell'd, Shak. Venus, 913. 
 
 KEX. 
 
 313 
 
 * KENNEL (2), a gutter. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tarn. Shrew, iv. 3. 
 98. A corruption of the M. E. canel or canell, of whicli M. E. chanell 
 ( = mod. E. channel) is a weakened form. — O. F. canel, a channel 
 I (Roquefort). — Lat. canalis, a canal; hence, a ch.annel or kennel. See 
 
 Channel, of which kennel is a doublet ; also Canal. 
 ; KERBSTONE, CURBSTONE, a stone laid so as to form 
 part of the edging of stone or brick-work. (Hybrid; F. — L. ; and^L.) 
 ' Kerbstone, a stone laid round the brim of a well ; ' Kersey's Diet., 
 ed. 1715. A phonetic spelling o{ curbstone; so called from its curbing 
 the stone-work, which it retains in its place. See Curb and Stone. 
 
 KERCHIEF, a square piece of cloth used to cover the head ; 
 and later, for other purposes. (F., — L.) Better spelt curchief. In 
 Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 3. 62, iv. 2. 74. M.E. couerchef { = coverchef), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6172 ; also spelt couerchief i^ = coverchicf), id. 4,S5, or 
 Six-text. A. 453. Also kerchef, Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 272. — O.F. 
 covre-chef, \<i\.ex couvre-chef; cf. ' Couvre-chef, a kerchief;' Cot. — O.F. 
 cnvrir, later couvrir, to cover ; and chef, chief, the head, which is 
 from Lat. caput, the head, cognate with 1£. head. See Cover and 
 Chief. ^ A word of similar formation is curfew, q. v. Der. 
 
 hand-kerchicf, pucke t-hand-ker chief . 
 
 KERMES, the dried bodies of insects used in dyeing crimson. 
 (Arab., — Skt.) See Crimson. 
 KERN (I), KERNE, an Irish soldier. (Irish.) In Shak. 
 Macb. i. 2. 13, 30; V. 7. 17. 'The kearne . . . whom only I tooke to 
 be the proper Irish souldiour;' Spenser, View of the State of Ireland; 
 in Globe ed. of Spenser, p. 640, col. i. — Irish cearn, a man. 
 KERN (2), another spelling of Quern, q. v. 
 KERNEL, a grain, the substance in the shell of a nut. (E.) 
 M. E. kirnel ^badly kirnelle), P. Plowman, B. xi. 253 ; better curnel, 
 id. C. xiii. 146. — A. S. cyrnel, to translate Lat. granum; Wright's 
 Vocab., i. 80, col. i, 1. 7. P'ormed (with dimin. sufiix -el, and vowel- 
 change from 0 to^i) from A.S. corn, grain ; see Corn. p. The 
 Icel. kjarni, Dan. kierne, kicerne, .Swed. kiirna, G. kern (O. H. G. 
 cherno), all signifying ' kernel,' are closely related words, from the 
 same .y^ GAR, to grind. See Fick, iii. 42. 
 KERSEY, coarse woollen cloth. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 
 413. The word is certainly English, and the same word as the 
 personal name Kersey ; perhaps named from Kersey, 3 miles from 
 Hadleigh, in the .S. of Suffolk, where a woollen trade was once car- 
 ried on. A little weaving still goes on at Hadleigh. p. The 
 usual pretence, that the cloth came from Jersey, and was named 
 after it, is a pure fiction ; there is nothing to shew that Jersey was 
 ever called Kersey, and the ' corruption ' from j to k is, phonetically 
 impossible. I find that the island was already called Jeresey in 
 a charter of Edward III, cited in Falle's Account of Jersey, 1694. 
 The place of the manufacture of kersey is now the North of England, 
 but it was once made in the .South (Phillips' Diet.). y- The F. 
 carizi', 'kersie' (Cot.), Du. karsaai, Swed. kersing, are mere corrup- 
 tions of the E. word. 
 
 KERSEYMERE, a twilled cloth of fine wool. (Cashmere.) A 
 modern corrupt spelling of cassimere, an old name for the cloth also 
 called Cashmere. See Cassimere, Cashmere. The corruption 
 is clearly due to confusion with kersey, a coarse cloth of a very different 
 texture. 
 
 KETCH, a small yacht or hoy. (Turkish.) 'Ketch, a vessel 
 like a hoy, but of a lesser size;' Kersey, ed. 1715. The word was 
 picked up in the Mediterranean, as would appear from the following 
 quotation. ' We stood in for the channel : about noon we saw a 
 sail having but one mast ; judged it to be a ketch ; but, drawing 
 nearer, found it was a ship in distress, having lost her main and 
 mizen masts;' Randolph's Islands in the Archipelago, 1687, p. 103 
 (Todd). Corrupted from Turk, qaiq, qdiq, a boat, skiff, Zenker's 
 Diet., p. 688; whence also Ital. caicco, F. caique. % W'e also find 
 F. caiche, quaiche, a ketch (Littre), borrowed from the English ; so 
 also is the Du. kits, a ketch, in the Eng.-Du. part of Sewel's Diet. 
 ^sf Distinct from cock-boat, or cog, for which see Cock (5). 
 KETTLE, a metal vessel for boiling liquids. (L.) M. E. ketel 
 (with one /), Prompt. Parv.; Wyclif, Levit. xi. 35. — A.. S. cetel, spelt 
 cytel in Elfric's Glossary, to translate Lat. cacabus ; Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 25, col. I. But the spelling cetel is authorised by the occurrence 
 of the weakened form chetel in a gloss of the 12th cent. ; id. p. 93, 
 col. I. The Moeso-Goth. form is katils, occurring in the gen. pi. 
 katile in Mark, vii. 4 (Gk. xaXKiayv, Lat. ceramentorum, A. V. 'brazen 
 vessels '). p. Borrowed from Lat. calillus, a small bowl, also 
 
 found in the uncontracted form catinulus; dimin. form of Lat. catinus, 
 a bowl, a deep vessel for cooking food. The Lat. catinus is a kindred 
 word to Gk. «otvA.os, a cup, KorvKrj, a small cup ; see Cotyledon. 
 ^ From the Lat. catillus were also borrowed Icel. keiill, Swed. 
 kittel, Dan. kedel, Du. ketel, G. kessel, and even Russ. kotel'. Der. 
 kettle-drum, Hamlet, i. 4. 11. 
 <^ KEX, hemlock; a hollow stem. (C.) 'Bundles of these empty 
 
314 
 
 KEY. 
 
 KILT. 
 
 Icexes;' Beaum. and Fletcher, Elder Brother, iii. 5. 13. M. E. kex, 
 hix; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 219; Prompt. Parv. — W. cecys,%h. pi., 
 hollow stalks, hemlock ; allied to W. cegid, hemlock. + Corn, cegas, 
 hemlock. + Lat. cicnta, hemlock. ^ Hence also prov. E. kecksies 
 
 = kexes, in Shak. Hen. V, v. 2. 52 ; a pi. sb. of which the proper 
 singular form is not kecksy, but kex. See Way's note in Prompt. 
 Parv., s. V. kyx. Note also that kex really = iecfa, and is itself a plural; 
 kexes being a double plural. 
 
 KEY, that which opens or shuts a lock. (E.) Formerly called 
 kay, riming with »iay, iVIerch. of Ven. ii. 7. 59 ; and with survey, 
 Shak. Sonnet 52. M. E. ieye (riming wiih pleye, to play), Chaucer, 
 C. T. 9918. — A. S. cctg, ccege, Grein, i. 156; whence M. E. keye by 
 the usual change of g into y, as in day from A. S. dceg. + O. Fries. 
 liai, kei, a key. p. The gen. case of the A. S. fern. sb. cage is 
 
 ccegan, so that the base of the word takes the form KAGAN. The 
 remoter origin is unknown, but the form of the base renders any 
 connection with quay extremely improbable. See Quay, a word of 
 Celtic origin. Der. key-board, key-hole, key-note, key-itone. 
 
 KHAN, a prince, chief, emperor. (Pers., — Tatar.) Common in 
 Mandeville's Travels, spelt Cham, Cane, Chane, Can, Chan ; pp. 42, 
 215, 216, 224, 225. — Pers. khiin, lord, prince (a title); Palmer's Pers. 
 Diet., col. 212. But the word is of Tatar origin; the well-known 
 title Ckingis Khan signifies ' great khan ' or ' great lord,' a title as- 
 sumed by the celebrated conqueror Temugin, who was proclaimed 
 Great Khan of the Moguls and Tatars, a.d. 1205. He is always 
 known by the sole title, often also spelt Gengis Khan, corrupted (in 
 Chaucer) to Cambuscan. See Introd. to Chaucer's Prioresses Tale, 
 &c., ed. Skeat, p. xli. Der. khan-ate, where the suffix is of Lat. origin. 
 
 KIBE, a chilblain. (C.) In Hamlet, v. I. 153. 'She halted of 
 [owing to] a kybe;' Skelton, Elynour Rummyng, I.493. 'He haltith 
 often that hath a kybyheXe;' id. Garland of Laurell, 1. 502. — W. 
 cibwit, ' chilblains, kibes ; ' Spurrell. (3. Explained in Pughe's 
 
 Welsh Diet, as standing for cib-gwst, from cib, a cup, seed-vessel, 
 husk, and gwst, a humour, malady, disease. Thus the sense would 
 appear to be ' a malady in the shape of a cup,' from the swelling or 
 rounded form. y. It is clear that E. hibe has preserved the former 
 syllable only, rejecting the latter. 8. We may compare Gael. 
 
 copan, a cup, a boss of a shield, a dimple. Probably the same word 
 with Cup, q. V. 
 
 KICK, to strike or thrust with the foot. (C.) M. E. Mken, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6523; P. Plowman, C. v. 22. — W. cicio, to kick; 
 given in the Eng.-Welsh portion of Spurrell's Diet. + Gael, ceig, to 
 kick ; ceigendk. the act of kicking. Der. kick, sb. 
 
 KICKSHAWS, a delicacy, fantastical dish. (F.,-L.) 'Any 
 pretty little tiny kickshaws;' 2 Hen. IV, v. 1. 29. The pi. is kick- 
 f hawses. 'Art thou good at these kickshawses ?' Twelfth Nt. i. 3. 122. 
 At a later time, kickshaws was incorrectly regarded as being a pi. 
 form. Kickshaws is a curious corruption of F. quelque chose, lit. 
 something, hence, a trifle, small delicacy. This can be abundantly 
 proved by quotations. ' Fricandeaux, short, skinlesse, and dainty 
 puddings, or quelkchoses, made of good flesh and herbs chopped 
 together, then rolled up into the form of liverings, &c., and so 
 boiled ; ' Cotgrave's F. Diet. ' I made bold to set on the board 
 kickeshoses, and variety of strange fniits ; ' Featley, Dippers Dipt, 
 ed. 1645, p. 199 (Todd). 'Fresh salmon, and French kickshose ;' 
 Milton, Animadversions upon Remonstrant's Defence (R.) ' Nor 
 shall we then need the monsieurs of Paris ... to send [our youth] 
 over back again transformed into mimicks, apes, and kicshoes ; ' 
 Milton, Treatise on Education (Todd). ' As for French kickshaws, 
 Cellery, and Champaign, Ragous, and Fricasees, in truth we've none;' 
 Rochester, Works, 1777, p. 143. 'Some foolish French quelquechose, 
 I warrant you. Quelquechose ! oh I ignorance in supreme perfection! 
 He means a kek shoseV Dryden, Kind Keeper, A. iii. sc. i. — F. quel- 
 que chose, something. — Lat. qual-is, of what kind, with suffix -quam; 
 and causa, a cause, thing. Qualis answers to E. which ; quam is fem. 
 acc. of qui, answering to E. who. See Which, Who, and Cause. 
 
 KID, a young goat. (Scand.) M. E. kid, Chaucer, C. T. 3260, 
 9238 ; Ormulum, 7804. — Dan. kid, a kid ; Swed. kid, in Widegren's 
 Swed. Diet., also kidling ; Icel. ki(), kiiVingr, a kid. + O. H. G. kizzi, 
 M. H. G. and G. kitze, a kid. p. From the Low G. root KI, to 
 germinate, produce, seen in Goth, keian or uskeian, to produce as a 
 shoot. — -v^G A, another form of GAN, to generate. Thus kid means 
 ' that which is produced,' or ' a young one;' a sense still preserved in 
 modem colloquial English. See Chit, Child, Kin. Der. kid, 
 verb ; kid-ling, with double suffix -l-ing ; kid-fox, a young fox, Much 
 Ado. ii, 3. 44 ; also kid-nap, q. v. 
 
 KIDNAP, to steal children. (Scand.) ' These people lie in wait 
 for our children, and may be considered as a kind of kidnappers 
 within the law;' Spectator (Richardson, without a reference). Com- 
 pounded of kid, a child, in thieves' slang ; and nap, more commonly 
 
 nab, to steal. Kid is of Scand. origin; see Kid. Nap is also of i North-Country Words. — Dan. kilte, to truss, tuck up. + Swed. dial 
 
 Scand. origin ; from Dan. nappe, to snatch, Swed. iiappa, to catch, to 
 snatch, lay hold on; see Nab. Der. kid-napp-er. 
 
 KIDNEY, a gland which secretes the urine. (.Scand.) A cor- 
 ruption of M. E. kidnere, the kidney : also spelt kidneer. ' And the 
 two kydneers;' Wyclif, Exod. xxix. 13 (earlier veision) ; 'and twey 
 kidneris;' (later version). The word nere or neere is also used alone, 
 in the same sense. ' Neere of a beest, ren ; ' Prompt. Parv., p. .^53 ; 
 and see Way's note. Thus the latter syllable means 'kidney ;' whilst 
 the former means 'belly' or 'womb,' from the position of the glands. 
 1. Kid is here a corruption of quid = qui h ; cf. prov. E. kite, kyte, the 
 belly, which is the same word. — Icel. kvidr, the womb; Swed. qved, 
 the womb, in the Swed. tr. of Luke, xi. 27. + A. S. cwid, the womb; 
 used to translate Lat. matrix ; Wright's Vocab. i. 4;, col. i.+ Goth. 
 kwithus, the womb. All from a Teutonic base KWETHU (Fick, iii. 
 54), allied to Teutonic KWETHRA, the belly, occurring in Goth. 
 lauskwi:hrs, having an empty [lit. loose] stomach. The latter is 
 further allied to the Aryan base GATARA, the belly, womb, whence 
 Ski. jaihara, the belly, womb, Gk. yaaTrjp, Lat. venter (for guenter). 
 See Gastric, Ventral. 2. M.E. nere is also Scand. — Icel. 
 
 nyra, a kidney, pi. nyru ; Dan. nyre, pi. 7iyrer ; Swed. njure. + Du. 
 nier, kidney, loin. + G. niere, pi. nieren. All from a Teutonic base 
 NEURAN (Fick, iii. 163), allied to Gk. v«ppu%, pi. vtfpoi, Lat. 
 nefrones, nebrundines (see White's Diet.) ; words which are probably 
 to be referied to a .y'NIW, to be fat ; cf. Skt. niv, to be fat, become 
 corpulent; with allusion to the fat in which the kidneys are enclosed. 
 % It may be further observed that the Icel. kvii)r is freely used in 
 composition ; as in kvid-slit, rupture, kviS-verkr, colic, kiid-])roti, a 
 swelling of the stomach ; &c. Der. kidney-bean. The phrase ' of his 
 kidney ' means ' of his size or kind ; ' see Merry Wives, lii. ^. 1 16. 
 
 KILDERKIN, a liquid measure of l8 gallons. (Du.) In 
 Levins, ed. 1570; spelt kylderkin. 'Take a kilderkin ... of 4 
 gallons of beer;' Bacon, Nat. Hist., §46. The size of the mea- 
 sure appears to have varied. A corruption (by change of the liquid 
 n to I) of O. Du. kindeken. Kilian gives: ' Kindeken, kinneken, the 
 eighth part of a vat, the same as kinnetje.' In mod. Du., kinnetje 
 means ' a firkin,' which in English measure is only half a kilderkin, 
 p. The name was obviously given because it is only a small measure 
 as compared with barrels, vats, or tuns. The lit. sense is ' little 
 child.' 'Kindeken, a little child;' Sewel. Formed, with dimin. 
 suffix -ken (=E. -kin = G. -cheii), from Du. kind, a child, cognate 
 with E. child; see Child. So also kinnetje = kind-etje, with the 
 common Du. double dimin. suffix -tje. 
 
 KIIjIj, to slay, deaden. (Scand.) M. E. killen, more commonly 
 cullen ; a weak verb. Spelt cullen, P. Plowman, A. i. 64 ; kullen 
 (various reading, killen), id. B. i. 66. The old sense appears to be 
 simply ' to hit ' or ' strike.' ' We kylle of thin hcued ' = we strike off 
 thy head ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 876. ' |.'auh a word culle ]>e 
 ful herde up o J)ine herte ' = though a word strike thee full hard upon 
 the heart; Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1. 13; with which compare: ' \e 
 c?// of J)er eax ' = the .'/ro^e of the axe ; id. p. 128, 1. i. — Icel. kolla, to 
 hit in the head, to harm ; from kollr, top, summit, head, crown, 
 shaven crown, pate. + Noi weg. kylla, to poll, to cut the shoots off 
 trees; from Norweg. koll, the top, head, crown; Aasen. Hence also 
 Norweg. kolla, a beast without horns; id. Cf. also Swed. kulle, 
 crown, top, hillock; kullig, without horns, cropped, polled; kullfiilla; 
 to fell, cut down. Also Dan. kuldet, having no horns. + Du. kollen, 
 to knock down; kol, a knock on the head; whence kolbijl,a. butcher's 
 axe, lit. ' kill-bill.' p. The verb is clearly a derivative from the 
 
 sb., viz. Icel. kollr, Norweg. koll, -Swed. kulle. Very likely this sb. is 
 of Celtic origin ; cf. W. col, a peak, summit, beard of com, Irish cr-ll, 
 a head, perhaps Lat. collis, a hill ; the root being perhaps^ KAR, 
 to project, be prominent. ^ This etymology was suggested by 
 
 Dr. Morris. It is usual to regard kill as a mere variant of quell, 
 which, after all, is not impossible; but the history of the word is 
 against this derivation. See Quell. Der. kill-er. 
 
 KIIjN, a large oven for drying corn, bricks, &c. ; bricks piled for 
 burning. (L.) ' Kylne. Kyll, for malt dryynge, Ustrina ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv., p. 274; and Reliquia; Antiqure, ii. 81. — A. S. cyln, a drying- 
 house ; ' Siccatorium, cyln, vel ast ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 58 (where 
 ast = dst = '£,. oast in oast-house, a drying-house). Also spelt cylene, 
 according to Lye, who explains it by culina, fornax, ustrina. 
 p. Merely borrowed from Lat. culina, a kitchen ; whence the sense 
 was easily transferred to that of 'drying-house.' The Icel. kylna, 
 Swed. k'ulna, a kiln, are from the same source ; and probably also W. 
 cylyn, cyl, a kiln. See Culinary. 
 
 KILT, a very short petticoat worn by the Highlanders of Scotland. 
 (Scand.) The sb. is merely derived from the verb kilt, to tuck up, 
 added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. ; he makes no mention of the sb. 
 ' Her tartan petticoat she'll kilt,' i. e. tuck up ; Burns, Author's 
 Earnest Cry, st. 1 7. ' Kilt, to tuck up the clothes ; ' Brockett's 
 
KIMBO. 
 
 KIRTLE. 
 
 315 
 
 kilta, to swathe or swaddle a child (Rietz). Cf. Icel. iil/inz, a 
 skirt. p. The verb is derived from a sb., signifying ' lap ; ' occur- 
 ring in Svxed. dial, kilta, the lap; cf. Icel. kjnlia, the lap. kj'ollu-harn 
 a baby in the lap, kjulru-rakki, a lap-dog. The oldest form of the 
 sb. occurs in MoLSO-Goth. killkei, the womb. From the same root as 
 E. Child, q. V. ^ Thus the orig. sense of hit as a sb. is ' a lap," 
 hence ' tucked up clothes.' 
 KIMBO ; see this discussed under Akimbo. 
 
 KIN", relationship, affinity, genus, lace. (E.) M.E. hm, kyn, hn. 
 ' I haue no kun ) ere ' = I have no kindred there ; P. Plowman, A. vi. 
 Il8, where some MSS. have lyn; spelt kynne, id. B. v. 630. — A. S. 
 cynn ; Grein, i. 1 77. 4- O. Sax. kimni. + Icel. kyn, kin, kindred, tribe; 
 whence kynni, acquaintance. + Du. ku/ine, sex. + Goth. k?tni, kin, 
 race, tribe. p. All from a Teut. base KONYA, a tribe, from the 
 Teut. root KAN, equivalent to Aryan y'CiAN, to generate ; whence 
 Lat. genus. See Genus, Generate. Der. from the same source 
 are kind, q. v., kindred, q. v., kins;, q.v. Also kin--man = kin's man = 
 man of the same kin or tribe. Much Ado, v. 4. 112 ; kins-tvornan, id. 
 iv. I. 103; kin>-ftilk, Luke, ii. 44. 
 
 KIND (1), adj., natural, loving. (E.) M.E. kimde, kinde ; Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 84 78. 'For ))e kunde folk of fe lond' = for the native 
 people of the land; Rob. of Glouc. p. 40, 1. 11. A common meaning 
 is ' natural ' or ' native.' — A. S. cynde, natural, native, in-bom ; more 
 usually gecytide, where the common prefix ge- does not alter the 
 sense; Grein, i. 178, 388. The orig. sense is 'born;' as in Goth. 
 iwinn-kiinds, born as a woman, female. Gal. iii. 28. The Teut. base 
 is KONDA (Fick, iii. 39), a past participial form from KAN = Aryan 
 .^GAN, to generate. See Kin. Der. kind {2), q.v.; kind-ness, 
 M. E. kindeueise (four syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 5533 ; kind-ly, adv. ; 
 kind-hearted, Shak. .Sonnet 10. 
 
 KIND (2), sb., nature, sort, character. (E.) M. E. kund, kunde, 
 kind, kinde; Chaucer, C. T. 2453 ; spelt kunde. Ancren Riwle, p. 14, 
 1. 10. — A. S. cynd, generally gecynd, Grein, i. 387, 388; the prefix ge- 
 making no diflerence to the meaning: the most usual sense is 'nature.' 
 From the adj. above. Der. kind-ly, adj., M.E. kyndeli = n!L\.\\r3.\, 
 Wyclif, Wisdom, xii. 10, and so used in the Litany in the phr. ^kindly 
 fruits : ' whence also kindli-ne^s. 
 
 KINDLE (1), to set fire to, inflame. (Scand.,-.E.,-L.) M. E. 
 kindlen; Chaucer, C. T. 12415; Havelok, 915; Ormulum, 13442. 
 Formed from Icel. kyndill, a candle, torch. [The Icel. verb kynda, to 
 light a fire, kindle, may be nothing else than a verb formed from the 
 same sb., and not an original verb. According to Ihre, the Old 
 Swed. has only the sb., occurring in the comp. kyndelmessa. Candle- 
 mass.] p. The Icel. has also kyndill-messa. Candlemas; shewing, 
 indubitably, that the word was borrowed from the A. S. candel, a 
 candle (whence candel-mtesfe. Candlemas), at the time of the intro- 
 duction of Christianity into Iceland. y. Again, the A. S. cnndel 
 is merely borrowed from Lat. candela ; thus explaining the close re- 
 semblance of the Icel. to the Lat. word. V\ Anoriginal Icel. word 
 corresponding to Latin words beginning with c would, by Grimm's 
 law, begin with h. See Candle. Der. kitidl-er. 
 
 KINDLE (2), to bring forth yoimg. (E.) 'The cony that you 
 see dwell where she is kindled ; ' As You Like It, iii. 2. 358. M. E. 
 kindlen, kundlen. ' Thet is the uttre uondunge thet hindle^ wreS'Se' 
 = it is the outward temptation that produces wrath, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 194, 1. 20: where we also find, immediately below, the sentence: 
 ' thus heaiS the inre uondunges the seouen heaued-sunnen and hore 
 fule ^«?i(//ps' = thus the inward temptations are the seven chief sins 
 and their foul progeny. Cf. also : ' Kyndlyn, or brynge forthe yonge 
 kyndelyngis, Feto, effeto;'' Prompt. Parv. p. 275. And in Wyclif, 
 Luke, iii. 7, we find ' kyndlis of edderis' in the earlier, and ' kynd- 
 lyngis of eddris' in the later version, where the A.V. has 'genera- 
 tion of vipers.' p. The verb kindlen, to produce, and "the sb. 
 kindel, a generation, are of course due to the sb. kind; see Kind (i). 
 We may probably regard the si), kindel as a dimin. of kind, and the 
 verb as formed from it. Both words refer, in general, to a numerous 
 progeny, a litter, esp. with regard to rabbits, &c. 
 
 KINDRED, relatives, relationship. (E.) The former d is ex- 
 crescent, the true form being kinred, which occurs occasionally in old 
 edd. of .Shakespeare. 'AH the ki?tred of Marius;' Shakespeare's 
 Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 47, 1. 27. M.E. kinrede, Chaucer, C.T. 2792; 
 spelt cunreden, St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne, p. 60, I. 13. Composed of 
 A. S. cyn, kin (see Kin), and the suffix -rdden, signifying 'condition,' 
 or more literally ' law.' The A. S. cynrceden does not appear, but we 
 find the parallel word hiwrccden, a household, Matt. x. 6 ; and the 
 same suffix is preserved in E. hat-red. Rikden is connected with the 
 verb Read, q. v. Der. kindred, adj., K. John, iii. 4. 14. 
 
 KINE, cows. (E.) Not merely the plural, but the double plural 
 form ; it is impossible to regard it as a contraction of cowen, as some 
 have absurdly supposed. a. The A. S. cu, a cow, made the pi. cy, 
 by the usual vowel change of u io y ; cf. mus (E. mouse), pi. mys (E. , 
 
 ^mice). Hence the M.E. ky ( = cows), Barbour, Bruce, vi. 405, and 
 still common in Lowland Scotch. ' The kye stood rowtin i' the 
 loan ;' Burns, The Twa Dogs, 1. 5 from end. p. By the addition 
 of -en, a weakened form of the A. S. plural-ending -an, was formed 
 the double plural ky-en, so sjjelt in the Trinity-College MS. of P. 
 Plowman, B. vi. 142, where other MSS. have kyene, kyne, kijn, ken. 
 Hence kine in Gen. xxxii. 15; &c. See Cow. % Cf. ey-ne for 
 ey-en (A. S. eiig-an), old pi. of eye (A. S. edge). 
 
 KING, a chief ruler, monarch. (E.) M. E. king, a contraction 
 of an older form kining or kyning. Spelt king. Ancren Riwle, p. 138, 
 last line; kining, Mark, xv. 2 (Hatton MS.) — A. S. cyning, also 
 cynincg, cyninc, cynyng, Mark, xv. 2 ; Grein, i. 1 79. — A. S. cyn, a tribe, 
 race, kin; with suffix -ing. The suffix -ing means 'belonging to,' 
 and is frequently used with the sense ' son of,' as in ' Alfred jEJiel- 
 wulfing ' = yElfred son of /Ethelwulf; A. S. Chronicle, an. 871. 
 Thus cyn-ing = son of the tribe, i. e. elected by the tribe, and hence 
 ' chief.'+O. Sax. kuning, a king ; from kuni kunni, a tribe +0. Friesic 
 kining, keuing ; from ken, a tribe. + Icel. konungr, a kmg ; with 
 which cf O. Icel. konr, a kind, Icel. kyn, a kind, kin, tribe. + Swed. 
 konmig. + Uan. konge. + Du. koning. G. k'onig, M. H. G. kunic, 
 
 0. H. G. chuning, knnninc ; from M. H. G. kiinne, O. H. G. chunni, a 
 race, kind. See Kin. ^ The Skt janaka, a father, is from the 
 same root, but expresses a somewhat different idea. Cf. Lat. genilor. 
 Der. king-crab, kin^-craft, king-cup, -Spenser, Shepherd's Kalendar, 
 April, 1. J 41 ; kini-fisher (so called from the splendour of its plumage). 
 Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 10 ; king-less, Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 105; king-let, a double diminutive, with suffixes -/- and -et; king-like, 
 king-ly, M. E. kingly, Lidgate's Minor Poems, 20 ; king-li-ness. Also 
 king's bench, so called because the king used to sit in court; king's evil, 
 Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xiii. c. 4, so called because it was supposed 
 that a kinL;'s touch could cure it. And see kingdojn. 
 
 KINGDOM, the realm of a king. (E.) M. E. kingdom, kyuQ- 
 dom ; P. Plowman, B. vii. 155. Evidently regarded as a compound 
 of king with suffix -dom. But, as a fact, it took the place of an 
 older form kinedom ; ' ]>ene kinedom of heouene ' = the kingdom of 
 heaven, Ancren Riwle, p. 148, 1. 3. — A.S. cynedum, a kingdom; Grein, 
 
 1. 179. p. Really formed (with suffix -duin) from the adj. cyne, 
 royal, very common in composition, but hardly used otherwise. "This 
 adj. answers nearly to Icel. konr, a man of royal or noble birth ; and 
 is related to Kin and King. Thus the alteration from kine- to 
 king- makes little practical difference. 9\ So also, for king-ly, there 
 is an A. .S. cynelic, royal ; Grein, i. 179. 
 
 KINK, a twist in a rope. (Du. or Swed.) 'if/ni, a twist or short 
 convolution in a rope;' Brockett, Gloss, of North Country Words, 
 ed. 1846. — Du. kink, Swed. kink, a twist in a rope. p. From a 
 
 Low G. base KIK, to bend ; appearing in Icel. kikna, to sink at the 
 knees through a heavy burden, keikr, bent backwards, keikja, to bend 
 backwards ; whence also Icel. kengr, a crook of metal, a bend, a 
 bight, answering to Swed. kink. The base is well preserved in 
 Norweg. kika, to writhe, keika, to bend back or aside, kinka, to 
 writhe, twist, kink, a twist (Aasen). 
 ultimate relation to Chincough, q.v. 
 
 KIPPER, to cure or preserve salmon, 
 quite an accidental one, arising from a practice of curing kipper- 
 salmon, i. e. salmon during the spawning season. Such fish, being 
 inferior in kind, were cured instead of being eaten fresh. ' The 
 salmon, after spawning, become very poor and thin, and are called 
 kipper;' Pennant, Zoology, iii. 242 (Todd). ^Kipper-time, a space of 
 time between May 3 and Twelfth-day, during which salmon-fishing 
 in the river Thames was forbidden;' Kersey, ed. 171 5. The lit. 
 sense of kipp-er is ' spawn-er.' — Du. kippen, to hatch ; also to catch, 
 seize. + Norweg. kippa, to snatch, &c. ; Aasen. + Swed. dial, kippa, 
 to snatch ; Rietz. + Icel. kippa, to pull, snatch. 
 
 KIRK, a church. (Scand.,-E.,-Gk.) The North. E. form; see 
 Burns, The Twa Dogs, 1. 19. M. E. kirke, P. Plowman, B. v. I ; 
 Ormulum, 3531.— Icel. kirkja; Dan. kirke; Swed. kyrka. Borrowed 
 from A. S. cirice, circe, a church. Of Gk. origin. See Church. 
 
 KIRTLE, a sort of gown or petticoat. (E. or Scand.) Used 
 rather vaguely. M.E. kirtel, Chaucer, C. T. 3321 ; kurtel, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 10. — A.S. cyrtel, to translate Lat. palla ; yElfric's Gloss., in 
 Wright's Vocab., i. 16, col. 2. Also O. Northumbrian cyrtel, to 
 translate Lat. tunica; Matt. v. 40 (Lindisfame M.S.)+Icel. kyrtill, a 
 kirtle, tunic, gown. + Dan. kiortel. a tunic. + Swed. kjortcl, a petti- 
 coat, p. Evidently a diminutive, with suffixed -/. I have to 
 suggest that it is probably a dimin. of Skirt, q. v. Thus the Icel. 
 kyrtill may well be a dimin. of Icel. skyrta, a shirt, a kind of kirtle ; 
 the Dan. kiortel, of Dan. skiorte, a shirt ; and the Swed. kjortel, of 
 Swed. skjoria, a shirt. Shirt and skirt are doublets, so that these 
 words answer to skirt also. Perhaps the A. ,S. cyrlel was merely 
 borrowed from the Scandinavian. y. The loss of s before k, com- 
 mon in Latin and Greek, is unusual in Teutonic ; still it actuallv 
 
 ^\ There is possibly an 
 (Du.) This meaning is 
 
316 
 
 KISS. 
 
 KNAVE. 
 
 occurs in words related to sUrt, viz. in Du. kort = E. s-hort = A. S.* 
 s-ceort (with which cf. Du. schorl, an apron, skirt) ; and in G. hurz, 
 short. The Lat. curtiis, short, is from tlie same root, and its influence 
 may have contributed to this loss of s. See Shirt, Short, Curt. 
 
 KISS, a salute with the lips, osculation. (E.) M. E. cos, kos, 
 ciis, kiis ; later kisse, kiss. The vowel i is really proper only to the 
 verb, which is formed from the sb. by vowel-change. ' And he cam 
 to Jhesu, to kisse him ; And Jhesus seide to him, Judas, with a coss 
 thou bytrayest mannys sone ; ' Wyclif, Luke, xxii. 47, 48. The 
 form kiisse is as late as Skelton, Phylyp Sparowe, 361. In the 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 102, we find cos, nom. sing., cosses, pi., cosse, dat. 
 sing. ; as well as cus, verb in the imperative mood. — A. S. coss ; 
 Luke, xxii. 48 ; whence cyssan, to kiss, id. xxii. 47. + Du. kiis, sb. ; 
 whence kussen, vb. + Icel. koss, sb. ; whence kyisa, vb. + Dan. kys, sb., 
 kysse, vb. + Swed. kyss, sb., kyssa, vb. + G. kuss, M. H. G. kus, sb. ; 
 whence kussen, O. H. G. chn^san, vb. p. All from a Teut. base 
 KUSSA, a kiss ; which is connected with Icel. kostr, choice, Goth. 
 ktishts, a proof, test, Lat. giisti/s, a taste. The connection is shown 
 by Lat. gusiuliis, a small dish of food, a smack, relish, also a kiss ; 
 dimin. of Lat. gustus, a taste, whet, relish. y. The Goth, kustiis is 
 from the verb kiusan, to choose, cognate with E. choose. Hence the 
 sb. kiss is, practically, a doublet of choice ; and the sense is ' some- 
 thing choice ' or ' a taste.' See Choice, Choose, Gust. Der. 
 kiss, verb ; as shewn above. 
 
 KIT (i), a vessel of various kinds, a milk-pail, tub; hence, an 
 outfit. (O. Low G.) ' A kit, a little vessel, Canlhartts ; ' Levins. 
 'Hoc mul[c]trum, a kytt;' Wright's Vocab. i. 217, col. 2. In 
 Barbour's Bruce, b. xviii. 1. 168, we are told that Gib Harper's head 
 was cut off, salted, put into ' a kyt,'' and sent to London. — O. Du. 
 kitie, a tub (Kilian) ; Du. kit, ' a wooden can ; ' Sewel. Cf. Norweg. 
 kitte, a space in a room shut off by a partition, a large corn-bin in 
 the wall of a house (Aasen) ; Swed. dial, kcilte, a little space shut off 
 by a partition (Rietz). p. We find also A. S. cyte, a cell, which 
 
 may be related ; ' Cella, cyte; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 85, col. 2. If so, 
 kit may be related to Cot ; see Grein, i. 181. 
 
 KIT (2), a small violin. (L.,-Gk.) ' I'll have his little gut to 
 string a kit with ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Philaster, Act v. sc. 4 (4th 
 Citi/en). Abbreviated from A..S. cytere, a cittern, or cithern; which 
 is borrowed from Lat. cithara. See Cithern, Gittern. 
 
 KIT (.^l, a brood, family, quantity. (E.) See Halliwell ; a 
 variant of Kith, q. v. 
 
 KIT-CAT, KIT-KAT, the name given to portraits of a par- 
 ticular kind. (Personal name.) a. A portrait of about 28 by 36 
 in. in size is thus called, because it was the size adopted by Sir God- 
 frey Kneller (died 1723) for painting portraits of the members of the 
 Kit-kat cXyih. p. This club, founded in 1703, was so named be- 
 cause the members used to dine at the house of Christopher Kat, a 
 pastry-cook in King's Street, Westminster ; Haydn, Diet, of Dates, 
 •y. Kit is a familiar abbreviation of Christopher, a name of Gk. 
 origin, from Gk. XpiaTo-<t>6pos, lit. ' Christ-bearing.' 
 
 KITCHEN, a room where food is cooked. (L.) The t is in- 
 serted. M.E. kichene, kychette, keche?ie. Will, of Palerne, 1681, 1707, 
 2171 ; kychyne, P. Plowman, B. v. 261. Spelt knchene, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 214. — A.S. cicen (put for cycen) ; we find ' Coquina, vel culina, 
 cicen ;' Supp. to yElfric's Gloss. ; in Wright's Vocab. i. 57, col. 2.— 
 Lat. coquina, a kitchen — Lat. coquere, to cook; see Cook. Der. 
 kitchen-maid, kitchen-stuff, kitchen-garden. 
 
 KITE, a voracious bird ; a toy for flying in the air. (E.) M. E. 
 kite, kyt'e (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1181. — A. .S. cyta ; we find the 
 entry ' Butio (sic), cyta ' in >4^1fric's Gloss. (Nomina Auium). The 
 Lat. butio is properly a bittern ; but doubtless bt/teo is meant, signi- 
 fying a kind of falcon or hawk. The y must be long, as shewn by 
 the modem sound ; cf. E. niice with A. S. niys. p. The W. name 
 is barcud, barcutan, a buzzard, kite ; we find also cudyll, a sparrow- 
 hawk. If the A. S. cyta and W. cud are related, this points to loss 
 of initial s, and the most likely root is the Teutonic ^ SKUT, to 
 shoot, go swiftly; cf. W. end, celerity, flight. In this view, cyta 
 stands for scyta, 'the shooter;' the suffix -a being the mark of the 
 agent, as in A. S. hunt-a, a hunter. .See Shoot. 
 
 KITH, kindred, acquaintance, sort. (E.) Usual in the phrase 
 'kith and kin.' RLE. c?((SftV, ki^t, kith; see Gower, C. A. ii. 267, 
 1. 10; P. Plowman, B. xv. 497. — A.. S. cy'SSc, native land, cj/fi, 
 kindred; Grein, i. 181, 182. — A.S. ciS, known; pp. of ciinnan, to 
 know ; see Can (i) and Kythe. Doublet, kit (3). 
 
 KITTEN, a young cat. (E. ; with F. suffix.) M. E. kyton, P. 
 Plowman, C. i. ■204, 207 ; kitoun, id., B. prol. 190, 202. A dimin. 
 of cat, with vowel-change and a suffix which anpears to be rather the 
 F. -on than the E. -en. This suffix would be readily suggested by 
 the use of it in the F. chatton. ' Chatton, a kitling or young cat ; ' 
 Cot. See Cat. 63" The true E. form is kit-ling, where -ling ( = 
 •l-i--ing) is a double dimin. suffix. The same vowel-change appears^ 
 
 in the old verb to kittle, to produce young as a cat does. Cf. Nor- 
 weg. kjetling, a kitling or kitten, kjetla, to kittle or kitten ; Aasen. 
 ' To kiltie as a catte dothe, chatonner. Gossyppe, whan your catte 
 kytellelh, I praye you let me haue a kytlynge {chatton);^ Palsgrave, 
 cited in Way's note in Prompt. Parv. p. 277. The Lat. catulus, 
 though meaning a whelp, is a dimin. from catns, a cat. 
 
 KNACK, a snap, quick motion, dexterity, trick. (C.) ' The 
 more queinte knakkes that they make'= the more clever tricks they 
 practise ; Chaucer, C. T. 4049. On which Tyrwhitt remarks : ' The 
 word seems to have been formed from the knacking or snapping of 
 the fingers made by jugglers.' This explanation, certainly a correct 
 one, he justifies by references to Cotgrave. ' Matassiner des mains, 
 to move, knack, or waggle the fingers, like a jugler, plaier, jeaster, 
 &c. ; ' Cot. ' Niquet, a knick, tlick, snap with the teeth or fingers, a 
 trifle, nifle, bable [bauble], matter of small value ; ' id. Faire la 
 nique, to threaten or defie, by putting the thumbe naile into the 
 mouth, and with a jerke (from the upper teeth) make it to knack ; ' 
 id. The word is clearly (like crack, click) of imitative origin ; the 
 form being Celtic. — Gael, cnac, a crack, crash, cnac, to crack, crash, 
 split ; Irish cnag, a crack, noise, cnagaim, I knock, strike ; W. cnec, 
 a crash, snap, cnecian, to crash, jar. The senses are (1) a snap, 
 crack, (2) a snap with the finger or nail, (3) a jester's trick, piece of 
 dexterity, (4) a joke, trifle, toy. See Sha'k. Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 34; 
 Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 67; Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 360, 439. p. From the 
 same Celtic source are Du. knak, a crack ; knakken, to crack ; knak, 
 interj. crack ! Dan. knage, to creak, crack, crackle ; Swed. knaka, to 
 crack. The English form is Crack, q.v. ^ A similar succession 
 of ideas is seen in Du. knap, a crack ; knappen, to crack, snap ; ktiap, 
 clever, nimble ; knaphandig, nimble-handed, dexterous. See Knap. 
 Der. knick-knack, q. v., knag, q. v. giS" The ¥. nique (above) is 
 from Du. knikken, to crack slightly, an attenuated form of knakken. 
 Knack is merely another form of Knock, q. v. 
 
 KNACKER, a dealer in old horses. (Scand.) Now applied to a 
 dealer in old horses and dogs' meat. But it formerly meant a 
 saddler and harness-maker. 'Knacker, one that makes collars and 
 other furniture for cart-horses ; ' Ray, South and East Country 
 Words, 1691 (E. D. S. Gloss. B. 16). — Icel. hnakkr, a man's saddle; 
 cf. hnakkmarr, a saddle-horse. 
 
 KNAG, a knot in wood, a peg, branch of a deer's horn. (C.) 
 ' I schall hyt hange on a knagg ' = I shall hang it on a peg ; Le Bone 
 Florence, 1. 1795; in Ritson, Metrical Romances, v. iii. ' Aknagge in 
 wood, Bosse ; ' Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave. We read also of 
 the 'sharp and branching knags' of a stag's horn ; Holland, tr. of 
 Plutarch, p. 1039. Of Celtic origin. — Irish cnng-, a knob, peg, cno/g', 
 a knot in wood ; Gael, cnag, a pin, peg, knob ; with which cf. W. 
 cTiwc, a lump, bump, cnycio, to form into knobs. p. All these 
 appear to be derived from the verb which appears as Irish cnagaim, 
 I strike, knock, Gael, cnag, to crack, snap the fingers, knock, rap, 
 W. cnocio, to knock, beat. In the same way, the E. bump denotes 
 not only to beat or thump, but also the excrescence produced by a 
 blow ; so that the orig. sense of knng is ' a bump.' y. P'rom the 
 same Celtic source we have also Dan. knag, a wooden peg, cog, 
 handle of a scythe ; Swed. knagg, a knag, knot in wood. 5. The 
 word is closely related to Knack and Knock. Der. knagg-y ; 
 also (probably) knoll (l), q. v., knuckle, q. v. 
 
 KNAP, to snap, break with a noise. (Du.,-C.) 'He hatha 
 knapped the speare in sonder ; ' Ps. xlvi. 9, in the Bible of 155 1 ; still 
 preserved in the Prayer-book version. ' As lying a gossip as ever 
 knapped gmgtT Merch. Ven. iii. I. 10. Not found (I think) earlier 
 than about a.d. 1550, and probably borrowed from Dutch; but knap, 
 to knock (K. Lear, ii. 4. 12s) preserves the sense of Gael. cnap. — Dw. 
 knappen, to crack, snap, catch, crush, eat ; whence knapper, (1) hard 
 gingerbread, (2) a lie, untruth. [This brings out the force of Shake- 
 speare's phrase.] + Dan. kneppe, to snap, crack with the fingers; knep, 
 a snap, crack, fillip. Cf. Swed. knep, a trick, artifice ; bruka knep, to 
 play tricks ; which illustrates the use of the parallel word knack, q. v. 
 p. Of imitative origin ; and parallel to Knack ; the source is Celtic, 
 like that of knack ; see further under Knop. Der. knap-sack, q. v. 
 
 KNAPSACK, a provision-bag, case for necessaries used by 
 travellers. (Du.) 'And each one fills his knapsack or his scrip;' 
 Drayton, The Barons' Wars, b. i (R.) — Du. knapzak, a knapsack ; 
 orig. a provision-bag. — Du. knap, eating, knappen, to crack, crush, 
 eat ; and zak, a bag, sack, pocket. See Knap and Sack. 
 
 KNAPWEED, i. e. knopweed ; see Knop. 
 
 KNAVE, a boy, servant, sly fellow, villain. (E. ; perhaps C.) 
 The older senses are 'boy' and 'servant.' M.E. knaue (with u for v). 
 'A knaue child ' = a male child, boy; Chaucer, C. T. 8320, 83-23, 
 8488. 'The kokes knaue, ihet wasshetS the disshes ; ' = the cook's 
 boy, that waslhes the dishes; Ancren Riwle, p. 380, 1. 8. — A.S. cnafa, 
 a boy, a later form of cnapa, a boy; cnapa occurs in Matt. xii. 18, 
 and in Ps Ixxxv. 15, ed. Spelman, where another reading (in the latter 
 
KNEAD. 
 
 KNOW. 
 
 317 
 
 passage) is cz/fi/b. + Du. i/jnn/i, a lad, servant, fellow. + ^ce'- ^""Z". ^-i^' is adjectival, as in stiln-iht = itony. Probably cn-IAt = cyn-i/it. 
 
 a servant-boy. + Swed. knii/vel, a rogue (a dimin. lorm). -J- ('•. knabe 
 a boy. p. The origin of the word is perhaps Celtic. It apjicars 
 to be preserved in Gael, cnapack, 'a youngster, a stout smart middle- 
 sized boy ; ' Macleod. This word may safely be connected with the 
 adj. ciiapach, 'knobby, hilly, lumpy, bossy, stout ;' which is from the 
 sb. oiap, a knob. Thus the sense is ' knobby,' hence, stout or well- 
 grown, applied to a lad. Note also Gael, cnaparra, stout, strong, 
 sturdy. See Knob. Der. hiav-iik, Chaucer, C. T. 17154; knav- 
 ish-ly: knav-er y, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 3. 9. 
 KNEAD, to work flour into dough, mould by pressure. (E.) 
 M. E. ktieden, Chaucer, C. T. 4092 ; Ormulum, 1486. — A. S. cnedan, 
 to knead, very rare ; in the O. Northumbrian versions of Luke, xiii. 
 11, the La.t. fermentareiur is glossed by s/e gedcersted vel gecnoeden in 
 the Eindisfame MS., and by sie ged^ersted vel cneden in the Rush- 
 worth MS. ; hence we infer the strong verb cnedan, with pt. t. cnced, 
 and pp. cnoden. We also find the form geciiedan. Gen. xviii. 6 ; 
 where the prefix ge- does not affect the force of the verb. The verb 
 has become a weak one, the \i\>. passing from knoden to kneded in the 
 i.ith century, as shewn by the entry: ' Knodon, knedid, I'istus ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 2S0. + Du. kneden. -j- Icel. knoOa. + Swed. kndda. 
 G. kneten, O. H. G. chnetan.-^ Russ. gnetate, gnesti, to press, squeeze, 
 p. The Teut. base is KN AD, to press ; Fick, iii. 48. Der. knead-ing- 
 trongh. M. E. kneding-trough, Chaucer, C. T. 3548. 
 KNEE, the joint of the lower leg with the thigh. (E.) M.E. k7ie, 
 knee; pi. knees, Chaucer, C. T. 5573 ; also cneo, pi. cneon { = kneen), 
 Ancien Rivvle, p. 16, last line but one. — A.S. cneo, cneow, a knee ; 
 Grein, i. 164. + Du. knie. + Icel. knv. + Dan. kme. + Swed. knii. 
 G. knie, O. H. G. chniu. + Goth. knin. + Lai. genu. + Gk. 701/u. + 
 Skt. yri/d/. p. All from Aryan base GANU, the knee; Fick, iii. 
 
 49, i. 69. The root does not appear. ^ The loss of vowel 
 
 between k and n is well illustrated by the Gk. yvii-nfTos, fallen upon 
 the knees, put for yovvitiTos. Der. knee-d, knee-pan ; also kneel, i{. v. 
 And see geni-culate, genii-jiection, pen/a-gon, kexa-gon. Sec. 
 KNEEL, to fall on the knees. (Scand.) M. E. knelen, Havelok, 
 1420 ; Ormulum, 6138. A Scand. form ; as shewn by Dan. kntele, 
 to kneel. [The A. S. verb was cneowian (Bosworth).] Formed 
 from knee by adding -/-, to denote the action. 
 KNELL, KNOLL, to sound as a bell, toll. (E.) ' Where bells 
 have knolled to church;' As You Like It, ii. 7. 114. M.E. knillen; 
 ' And lete also the belles knil/e ; ' Myrc's Instructions for Parish 
 Priests, ed. Peacock, 1. 779. ' Knyllynge of a belle, TintiUacio ;' 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 279. 'I knoUe a belle, le frappe du batant ; ' Pals- 
 grave. The orig. sense is to beat so as to produce a soimd. — A. S. 
 cnyllan, to beat noisily ; in the O. Northumb. version of Luke, xi. 9, 
 we find: ' cnyllalS and ontyned hiS iow' = knock and it shall be 
 opened to you (Rushworth MS.) We find also A. S. cnyl, a knell, 
 the sound of a bell (Bosworth). 4- Du. knallen, to give a loud report ; 
 knal, a clap, a report. + Dan. knalde ( = knalle), to explode, make a 
 report; knalde med en (idsk, to crack a whip; knald {=knall), a 
 report, explosion, crack. -|- Swed. knalla, to make a noise, to thunder; 
 knall, a report, loud noise. +G. knallen, to make a loud noise; knall, 
 a report, explosion. + Icel. gnella, to scream. p. All words of 
 imitative origin, like knack, knap, knock. ^ We find also W. cnill, 
 a passing-bell, cnnl, a knell ; but the word does not appear to be 
 of Celtic origin. Der. knell, sb.. Temp. i. 2. 402. 
 
 KNICK-KNACK, a trick, trifle, toy. (C.) A reduplication of 
 knack in the sense of ' trick,' as formerly used ; or in the sense of 
 ' toy,' as generally used now. ' But if ye use these kidck-knacks,' 
 i. e. these tricks ; Beaum. and Fletcher, Loyal Subject, ii. I (Theo- 
 dore). The reduplication is effected in the usual manner, by the 
 attenuation of the radical vowel a to / ; cf click-clack, ding-dong, 
 pit-a-pat. Cf. Du. knikken, to crack, snap, weakened form of knakken, 
 to crack ; also W. one, a slight rap, weakened form of oioc, a rap, 
 knock. Ultimately of Celtic origin. See further under Knack. 
 
 KNIFE, an instrument for cutting. (E.) M.E. knif, cnif; pi. 
 kniues (with u = v), Chaucer, C. T. 233. The sing, knif k in the 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 282, last line but one. — A. S. cnif, a knife (Lye). 
 + Du. + Icel. knifr, /inifr. Dan. kniv. + Swsd. kni/.+ G. 
 
 (provincial) kneif, a hedging-bill, clasp-knife (FUigel). p. The 
 
 sense is ' an instrument for nipping ' or cutting off. The sb. is 
 derived from the verb which appears in Du. knijpeti, to pinch, nip ; 
 G. kneipen, to pinch, kneifen, to nip, squeeze ; from the Teutonic base 
 KNIB (or KNIP), to nip, pinch ; Fick, iii. 48. See Nip. % The 
 F. canifxi, of Teut. origin. Der. knife-edge. 
 
 KNIGHT, a youth, servant, man at arms. (E.) M. E. knight ; 
 see Chaucer's Knightes Tale. — A.S. cni/it, a boy, servant; Grein, i. 
 165. 4" Du. knecht, a servant, waiter. + Dan. knegt, a man-servant, 
 knave (at cards). + Swed. knekt, a soldier, knave (at cards). + G. 
 knecht, a man-servant. Cf. Irish cniocht, a soldier, knight; perhaps 
 
 belonging to the ' kin ' or tribe ; it would thus signify one of age to 
 be admitted among the tribe. A similar loss of vowel occurs in 
 Gk. yn-riatos, leguiniate, from 7eV-os = kin. Der. knight, verb, 
 knight-ly, Wyclif, 2 Mace. viii. 9, with wliich cf A.S. cnihtlic, boyish 
 (Bosworth) ; knig/it-hood, M. E. kny;tliod, P. Plowman, B. prol. 112, 
 from A. S. cnihthdd, lit. boyhood, youth (Bosworth) ; knight-errant, 
 2 Hen. IV, V. 4. 24; knight-errant-r-y. 
 KNIT, to form into a knot. (E.) M. E. knitten, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1130; P. Plowman, B. prol. 169. — A.S. cnyttan, cnittan; the com]>. 
 be-cnittan is used in yElfric's Homilies, i. 476, 1. 5. Formed by vowel- 
 change from A.S. cnolta, a knot.+ Icel. knyla, knytja, to knit; from 
 kni'ttr, a knot.+ Dan. knylte, to tie in a knot, knit ; from kniide.-\- .Swed. 
 knytd, to knit, tie ; from kni/t. See Knot. Der. knilt-er, knitt-ing. 
 
 KNOB, a later form of Knop, q. v. (C.) In Levins ; and 
 Chaucer, C. T. 635. Der. knobb-ed, knobb-y, knobb-i-ness. 
 
 KNOCK, to strike, rap, thump. (C.) M. E. knocken ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3432. — A.S. cntician, later cnokien. Matt. vii. 7; Luke, xi. 10. 
 Borrowed from Celtic. — Gael, cnac, to crack, crash, break, cnag, to 
 crack, snap the fingers, knock, rap ; Irish cnag, a crack, noise, 
 cnagaim, 1 knock, strike ; Corn, cnoncye, to knock, beat, strike. Thus 
 knock is the same with knack, both being imitative words corre- 
 sponding to E. crack ; from the noise of breaking. See Knack, 
 Crack. Der. knock, sb., knock-kneed, knock-er. 
 
 KNOLL (I), the top of a hill, a hillock, mound. (E.; perhaps C.) 
 M. E. knot, a hill, mount ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 4129. 
 — A. S. cnol ; ' jiira munta cnollas ' = the tops of the hills ; Gen. viii. 
 5.-J- Du. knot, a turnip; from its roundness. + Dan. knold, a. knoll. 
 + Swed. kniil, a. bump, knob, bunch, knot. + knollen, a knoll, 
 clod, lump, knot, knob, bulb (provincially, a i^otatoe). p. Knoll 
 is probably a contracted word, and a guttural has been lost. It may 
 stand for knok-el, a dimin. of a Celtic knok; the word being ulti- 
 mately of Celtic origin. W'e find W". cnol, a knoll, hillock ; and the 
 orig. word is seen in Gael, cnoc, a hill, knoll, hillock, eminence ; Irish 
 ciioc, ' a hill, navew, nape, Brasiica tiapiis ' (O'Reilly), explaining the 
 Du. sense of 'turnip.' The parallel form Gael, cnag, a peg, knob, ex- 
 plains the Swed. ktiiil. y. I thus regard knoll, a hillock, as a dimin. 
 of Gael, cnoc, a hill, and G. knollen, a knob, as a dimin. of Gael, cnag, 
 a knob. See Knag. 8. Also, it is a doublet of Knuckle, q. v. 
 KNOLL ( 2), the same as Knell, q. v. (E.) 
 
 KNOP, KNOB, a protuberance, bump, round projection. (C.) 
 Knob is a later spelling, yet occurs as early as in Chaucer, C. T. 635, 
 where we find the pi. knobbes, from a singular knobbe (dissyllabic). 
 Knop is in Exod. xxv. 31, 33, 36 (A. V.) The pi. knoppis is in 
 Wyclif, Exod. xxvi. 11 ; spelt knoppes, Rom. of the Rose, 11)83, 16S5, 
 where it means ' rose-buds.' A third form is knap, in the sense of 
 'hill-top;' as in: 'some high knap or tuft of a mountaine;' Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 10. — A. S. cnisp, the top of a hill ; Luke, iv. 29 ; 
 Numb. xiv. 44. + Du. knop, a knob, pummel, button, bud ; knoop, a 
 knob, button, knot, tie. + Icel. knappr, a knot, stud, button. + Dan. 
 knap, a knob, button ; knop, a knob, bud. + Swed. knopp, a knob ; 
 knop, a knot. + G. knopf, a knob, button, pummel, bud. p. But 
 all these appear to be of Celtic origin. — Gael. c?ia/), a slight blow, 
 a knob, button, lump, boss, stud, little hill ; from the verb cnap, to 
 thump, strike, beat. So also W. cnap, a knob, button ; Irish cnap, a 
 button, knob, bunch, hillock, from cnapaim, I strike. Here, as in 
 the case of bump, the original sense is ' to strike ; ' whence the sb. 
 signifying (i) a slight blow, (2) the effect of a blow, a contusion, or 
 anything in the shape of a contusion. y- The verb cnap, to knap, 
 strike, is of imitative origin, from the sound of a blow ; cf. Gael. 
 cnapadh, thumping, falling with a great noise ; see Knap. It is a 
 parallel form to Knock, q.v. ^ A Celtic c answers to Teut. h; 
 and we find a cognate, not a borrowed form, appearing in Goth, dis- 
 hniupan, to tear asunder ; whence dis-hnnpnan, to be torn asunder. 
 Knap, in the sense of 'to beat,' occurs in King Lear, ii. 4. 125. 
 Der. knop-weed or knap-weed. 
 
 KNOT, a tight fastening, bond, cluster. (E.) M. E. knott'i (dis- 
 syllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 10715. — A. S. cnotta, a knot; ^Ifric's Horn. 
 
 ii. 386, 1. 22. + Du. knot. + Icel. knutr. -J- Dan. knude. + Swed. kniU. 
 + G. knoten. •\- Lat. nodus (for gnodus). Root uncertain ; see Fick, 
 
 iii. 49. Der. knot, verb; knit, q.v.; knott-y, knot-less, knot-gra:s. 
 KNOUT, a whip used as an instrument of punishment in Russia. 
 
 (Russian.) Not in Todd's Johnson. — Russ. knute, a whip, scourge. 
 Der. knout, verb. 
 
 KNOW, to be assured of, recognise. (E.) M.E. knowen ; pt. t. 
 knew, Chaucer, C. T. 5474 ; pp. knowen, id. 5310. — A. S. cndwan, pt. 
 t. cneow, pp. cndwen ; gen. used with prefix ge-, which does not 
 affect the sense ; Grein, i. 386. + Icel. knd, to know how to, be able ; 
 a defective verb. + O. Sax. knegan ; only in the comp. bi-km'gan, to 
 obtain, know how to get. -f- O- H. G. chndan ; only in the com- 
 
 borrowed from English. p. Origin unknown; the A. S. suffix ^pounds bi-chndan, ir-chndan, int-chmian; cited by Fick, iii. 41. + 
 
318 
 
 KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 LACK. 
 
 Russ. znate, to know. + Lat. noscere (for gnoscere), to know. + Gk. 
 fi-yvuiaKfiv (fut. yvwaoyiai) ; a reduplicated form. + Skt, jmi, to 
 know. p. All from ^ GNA, to know, a secondary form from 
 
 VGAN, to know; whence Can (i), Ken, Keen, Noble, &c. 
 Der knotu-irifr, knovj-ing-ly; a\so know-ledge, q.v, 
 
 KNOWLEDGE, assured belief, information, skill. (E. ; with 
 .Scand. sijfix.) M. E. knou lege, Chaucer, CT. 12^60; speXt Itnou/e- 
 liche, knrju'leche in Si.x-text ed., B. 1220. In the Cursor Mundi, 12162, 
 the spellings are knaulage, l/nau/lage, knaiileche, hiowleche. The d is 
 a late insertion ; and -lege is for older -leek?. For hnow-, see above. 
 As to the suffix, it is a Scand., not an A. S. form ; the ch is a weak- 
 ened form of )i as usual ; and -lecke stands for -leke, borrowed from 
 Icel. -leihr or -leiki ( = Swed. -leh), occurring in words such as k<£r- 
 leikr, love ( = Swed. kiirlek), san/ileikr, truth, heilagleiki, holiness, 
 p. This suffix is used for forming abstract nouns, much as -ne^& is 
 used in English ; etymologically, it is the same word with Icel. 
 leihr (Swed. lek), a game, play, sport, hence occupation, from the 
 verb leika, to play, cognate with A. S. Idcan, Goth. Inikart, to play, 
 and still preserved in prov. E. laik, to play, Southern E. lark, a piece 
 of fun, where the r is inserted to presei-ve the length of the vowel. 
 The A. S. sb. Itic is cognate with Icel. leikr, and is also used as a 
 suffix, appearing in wed-ldc = mod. E. wedlock. y. It will now 
 
 be seen that the -ledge in knoivledge and the -lock in wedlock are the 
 same suffix, the former being Northern or Scandinavian, and the 
 latter Southern or Wessex (Anglo-Saxon). See further under Lark 
 (2), Wedlock. 8. It may be added that the compound kndleiki 
 actually occurs in Icelandic, but it is used in the sense of 'prowess;' 
 we find, however, a similar compound in Icel. kunnleikr, knowledge. 
 I)er. ackiinirleilge, a bad spelling of a-knowledge ; see Acknowledge. 
 
 KNUCKLE, the projecting joint of the fingers. (C.) M. E. 
 knokil. ' Knokyl of an honde, knokil-hone, Condilus ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 ' Knokylle-btne of a legge. Coxa ; ' id. Not found in A. S. ; the 
 alleged form omcl, due to Somner, appears to be a fiction. Yet 
 some such fonn probably existed, though not recorded ; it occurs in 
 O Friesic as knokele, kiiokle. -{- Du. knokkel, a knuckle (Sewel); dimin. 
 of knoke, knake, a bone, or a knuckle (Hexham). + Dan. knokkel. ■\- 
 Swed. knoge, a knuckle (in which the dimin. suffix is not added). + G. 
 kniickel, a knuckle, joint ; connected with knochen, a bone. p. All 
 formed, with dimin. suffix -el or -il, from a primitive knok or knak, a 
 bump, knob, projection, still preserved in the form knag, which is 
 of Celtic origin. See Knag. ^ Knoll^i) is probably a doublet. 
 
 KNURR, KNUR, a knot in wood, wooden ball. (,0. Low G.) 
 'A knnrre, bruscum, gibbus ; ' Levins, 190. 16. ' Bobic, a knob, 
 knot, or knur in a tree ; ' Cot. M. E. knor. ' Without knot or k?ior, 
 or eny signe of goute ; ' Tale of Eeryn, ed. Furnivall, 1. 2514. Not 
 found in A. S , but of O. Low G. origin. — O. Du. knorre, a hard 
 swelling, knot in wood ; Kilian, Oudemans. + Dan. knort, a knot, 
 gnarl, knag. + G. knorren, a hunch, lump, protuberance, knot in reed 
 or straw ; prov. G. knorz, a knob, knot (Fliigel). p. It seems to 
 belong to the same class of words as knob, knop, knag ; cf. also Du. 
 knor/, a knot ; G. knospe, a bud, knot, button. And see Gnarled. 
 
 KORAN, the sacred book of the Mohammedans. (Arab.) Also 
 Alcoran, where al is the Arabic def. article. Bacon has Alcoran, 
 Essay 16 (,Of Atheism).- Arab, qurdn. Palmer's Pers. Diet., col. 469; 
 explained by ' reading, a legible book, the kuran,' Rich. Pers. and 
 Arab. Diet. p. 1122. — Arab, root qara-a, he read; Rich. Diet. p. 
 1 1 2 1 . ^ The a is long, and bears the stress. 
 KYTHB, to make known. (E.) In Burns, Hallowe'en, st. 3. 
 M. E. ky.lun, kithen; Chaucer, C. T. 5056. — A. S. cyt\an, to make 
 known ; formed by regular vowel change from c«5, known, pp. of 
 cunnan, to know. See Uncouth, Can. 
 
 L. 
 
 LABEL, a small slip of paper, &c. (F., - Teut.) "Variously 
 used. In heraldry, it denotes a horizontal strip with three pendants 
 or tassels. It is also used for a strip or slip of silk, parchment, or 
 paper. M. E. label, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 22 ; where it 
 denotes a moveable slip or rule of melal, used with an astrolabe as a 
 sort of pointer, and revolving on the front of it. [Not ' fitted with 
 sights,' as said in Webster.] - O. F. label, a label in the heraldic 
 sense, later F. lambel ; see quotations in Littre. Cotgrave has : 
 ' Lambel, a labell of three points.' The doublet of la7nbel is lambeau ; 
 Cotgrave has : ' Lambeau, a shread, rag, or small piece of stuffe, or 
 of a garment ready to fall from, or holding but little to the whole ; 
 also, a labell.' The orig. sense is ' a small flap ' or lappet ; ' the E. 
 lapel being a doublet. - O.H. G. lappa, M.H.G. lappe, cited by Fick 
 
 as the older forms of G. lappen, ' a flap, botch, patch, lag, tatter, earcj. ' failure,' or ' fault.'' M. E. lak, spelt lac, Havelok, 1. 191 ; the pi 
 
 ' of a hound, lobe;' Fliigel. This is cognate with E lap ; see Lap (2). 
 Der. label, verb; Twelfth Night, i. 5. 265. Doublets, lapel, lappet. 
 
 LABELLUM, a pendulous petal. (L.) A botanical term. — 
 Lat. labellum. a little lip. Put for labrellum, dimirr. of labrum, a 
 li]), akin to labium, a lip ; see Labial. 
 
 LABIAL, pertaining to the lips. (L.) ' Which letters are 
 labiall; ' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 198. [The labial letters are p, h,f\ 
 closely allied to which is the nasal »;.] — Late Lat. labialis, belonging 
 to the lips ; coined from Lat. labium, the lip. See Lap (i). Lip. 
 
 LABIATE, having lips or lobes. (L.) A botanical term. Coined, 
 as if from a Lat. pp. labiatua, from Lat. labium, the lip. See Labial. 
 
 LABORATORY, a chemist's workroom. (L.) ' Laboratory, a 
 chymists workhouse;' Kersey, ed. 1715. Shortened from elabora- 
 tory, by loss of e. ' E laboratory, a work-house;' Blount's Gloss., 
 ed 1674. Cf. O. F. elaboraioire, ' an elaboratory, or workhouse ; ' 
 Cot. Formed, as if from a Lat. elaboratorium* , from elaboratus, pp. 
 of elaborare, to take pains, compounded of Lat. e, out, extremely, 
 and laborare, to work. See Elaborate, Labour. 
 
 LABORIOUS, toilsome. (F., - L.) M. E. laborious ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 7010. — F. laborieux, 'laborious; ' Cot. — Lat. laborioius, toil- 
 some ; formed with sufiix -o^us from labori-, crude form of labor. 
 See Labour. Der. laboriou^-ly, -ness. 
 
 LABOUR, toil, work. (F., - L.) M. E. labour (accented on 
 -our) ; Chaucer, C.T. 2195. — O. F. labour, later labeur. — La.t. laborem, 
 acc. of labor (oldest form labos), labour, toil. p. Labos stands for 
 an older rabos, akin to Lat. robur, strength. — .^LABH, to get, per- 
 form, later form of .y'RABH, to seize ; cf. Skt. labh, to get, acquire, 
 undergo, perform ; rabk, to seize ; Gk. Xan^dvuv, to take. See 
 Fick, i. 192, 751. Der. labour, verb, M. E. labouren, Chaucer, C. T. 
 186; labour-ed; labour-er, M. E. lahorere, Chaucer, C.T. 1411; and 
 see labor-i-ous, labor-at-or-y. The spelling with final -our, 
 
 answering to O. F. -our, shews that the derivation is not from Lat. 
 nom. labor, but from the acc. laborem. 
 
 LABURNUM, the name of a tree. (L.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. xvi. c. 18. — Lat. laburnum ; Pliny, xvi. 18. 31. Root unknown. 
 
 LABYRINTH, a place full of winding passages, a maze. (F., 
 
 — L., — Gk.) In Shak.Troil. ii. 3. 2. — F. /a6>W«/Ae ; Cot. — Lat. /«6_y- 
 rinihus. — Gk. \a0vptidos, a maze, place full of lanes or alleys, 
 p. Put for KafiipivQos; from Kaffta, usually Xavpa, a lane, alley. 
 Homer, Od. xxii. 128. ^ Cotgrave spells the E. word ' labor- 
 inth ; ' so also Low Lat. laborintus, Trevisa, i. 9 ; by confusion with 
 Lat. labor. Der. labyrinth-ine, labyrinth-i-an. 
 
 LAC (i), a resinous substance. (Pers., — Skt.) A resinous sub- 
 stance produced mainly upon the banyan-tree by an insect called the 
 Coccus lacca. ' Lacca, a kind of red gum ; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. 
 
 — Pers. lak, hk, ' the substance commonly called gum-lac, being the 
 nidus of an insect found deposited on certain trees in India, and from 
 which a beautiful red lake is extracted, used in dyeing;' Richardson's 
 Pers. Diet. p. 1272. — Skt. IdkM, lac, the animal dye; put for raktd, 
 lac, formed from rakta, pp. of the verb rauj, to dye, to colour, to 
 redden ; cf. .Skt. ranga, colour, paint (Benfey). [Skt. ksh for kt is 
 regular.] Doublet, lake (2). Der. lacqu-er, gum-lac, shel-lac. 
 
 LAC (2), a hundred thousand. (Hind., — Skt.) Imported from 
 India in modern times; we speak of 'a lac of rupees '= 100,000 
 rupees. — Hind. lak. — Skt. laksha, a mark, aim ; also a lac, a hun- 
 dred thousand; prob. standing for an orig. rakta, pp. of the verb ranj, 
 to dye, colour (Benfey). See Lae (l). 
 
 LACE, a cord, tie, plaited string. (F.,-L.) M. E. las, laas. 
 King Alisaunder, 7698 ; Chaucer, C. T. 394. — O. F. las, laqs, a 
 snare ; cf. laqs courani, a noose, running knot ; Cot. — Lat. laqueus, 
 a noose, snare, knot. p. From the same source as Lat. lacere, to 
 allure, used in the comp. allicere, to allude, elicere, to draw out, 
 delicere, to entice, delight. See Delight. Der. lace, verb, Spenser, 
 F. Q. v. 5. 3. Doublet, /asjo. (Jiif The use of lace in the orig. 
 sense of ' snare ' occurs in Spenser, Muiopotmos, 427. 
 
 LACERATE, to tear. (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F. lacerer; 
 and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. laceratus, pp. of lacerare, to tear, rend. 
 
 — Lat. lacer, mangled, torn.+ Gk. Kaicepui, torn; cf. Kait'ts, a rent.— 
 y'WKAK, to tear ; cf. Skt. vra<;ch, to tear ; whence also Gk. paKos, a 
 rag ; see Rag. See Curtius and Benfey. Der. lacerat-ion, lacerat-ive. 
 
 LACHRYMAL, LACRIMAL, pertaining to tears. (L.) 
 The usual spelling lachrymal is false ; it should be lacrimal. In 
 anatomy, we speak of ' the lachrymal gland.' Not an old term ; but 
 we find ' lachrymable, lamentable,' ' lachrymate, to weep,' and ' lachry- 
 matory, a tear-bottle' in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. All formed from 
 Lat. lacryma, a tear, better spelt lacruma or lacrima. p. The 
 oldest form is dacrima (Festus) ; cognate with Gk. Saicpv, a tear, 
 and with E. tear. See Tear, sb. Der. from the same Lat. lacrima 
 are lachrym-ose, lachrymat-or-y. 
 LACK (1), want. (O. Low G.) The old sense is often ' failing," 
 
LACK. 
 
 LAIR. 
 
 319 
 
 lakhs is in P. Plowman, B. x. 262. Not found in A..S., but an Old® LADE (i), to load. (E.) ' And they laded their asses with the 
 
 Low G. word. Cf. Du. lai, blemish, stain ; whence lahm, to blame 
 We also find Icel. lattr, defective, lacking. (3. Fick connects Icel. 
 /air with Icel. leka, to leak (iii. 261). In this view lack is a defect 
 or leak; see Xjeak. W e find A. S. Icec, woimded (Grein, ii. 161), a 
 rare word, which agrees with the Du. adj. lek, leaky, G. leek, leaky. 
 ^ There is no reason for connecting E. lack with Goth, laian, to 
 revile ; for this answers to A. S. leihi, to revile, which is quite a 
 different word. Der. lack, verb ; see below. 
 
 LACK (2), to want, be destitute of. (O. Low G.) M.'E.. lakken, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 75S, H498 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 132. The verb is 
 formed from the sb., not vice versa ; this is shewn by the O. Fries. 
 lakia, to attack, blame, where the suffix -ia is the usual one in the 
 case of a causal verb formed from a sb. Hence the verb is a weak one ; 
 and the pt. t. is lakkede, as in Chaucer. See therefore Lack (t) above. 
 
 LACKER, another form of Lacquer, q. v. 
 
 LACKEY, LACQUEY, a footman, menial attendant. (F., 
 Span ? — Arab.?) In Shak. As You Like It, iii. 2. 314 ; Tam. Shrew, 
 iii. 2. 66. — O. F. laquay, ' a lackey, footboy, footman ; ' Cot. Mod. F. 
 laguais. There was also an O. F". form alacay ; see Littre, who 
 shews that, in the 15th cent., a certain class of soldiers (esp. cross- 
 bow-men) were called alagues, alacays or lacays. The prefix -a is for 
 al, and due to the Arab. def. article. — Span, lacayo, a lackey ; cf. 
 Port, lacaio, a lackey, lacaia, a woman-servant in dramatic perform- 
 ances, p. The use of a- (for al) in O. F. alacays points to an Arab, 
 origin. — Aiab. luka', worthless, slavish, and, as a sb., a slave. The 
 fern, form lak'd, mean, ser\-ile (applied to a woman) accounts for 
 the Port, lacaia. Allied words are laku, laki', abject, servile, lakai, 
 slovenly. See Richardson, Pers. Diet. pp. 1272, 1273. y. How- 
 ever, this is but a guess ; the etymology is quite uncertain ; Diez 
 connects it with Ital. leccare, G. lecken, to lick ; see Lick. Der. 
 lackey, verb, Ant. and Cleop. i. 4. 46. 
 
 LACONIC, brief, pithy. (L., - Gk ) 'Laconical, that speaks 
 briefly or pithily;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. ' Quitting the thrifty 
 style laconic;' Denham, A Dialogue between Sir J. Pooley and 
 Mr. Killigrew (R.) [Denham died a. d. 1668.] — Lat. Laconicus, 
 Laconian. — Gk. AaKoji'tKos, Laconian. — Gk. Aqkoiv, a Laconian, an 
 inhabitant of Lacedaemon or Sparta. These men were proverbial for 
 their brief and pithy style of speaking. Der. laconic-al, laco?iic-al-ly, 
 laconic-ism ; also lacon-i-m, from Gk. Aa/cajf. 
 
 LACQUER, LACKER, a sort of varnish. (F.,-Port.,- 
 Pers., — Skt.) 'Lacker, a sort of varnish;' Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 ' Lacquer d chair ; ' Pope, Horace, Ep. ii. i. 337. ' The lack of Ton- 
 quin is a sort of gummy juice, which drains out of the bodies or limbs 
 of trees. The cabinets, desks, or any sort of frames to be lackered, are 
 made of fir or pine-tree. The work-houses where the lacker is laid 
 on are accounted very unwholesome ; ' Dampier, Voyages, an. 1638 
 (R.") — F. lacre, ' a confection or stuffe made of rosin, brimstone, and 
 white wax mingled, and melted together,' &c. ; Cot. — Port, lacre, 
 sealing-wax. — I'ort. laca, gum-lac. — Pers. lak, luk, lac. — Skt. Idkskd, 
 lac. See Lac (i). Der. lacquer, verb. 
 
 LACTEAL, relating to milk, conveying chyle. (L.) ' Lacteal, 
 Lacteous, milky;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. ' Laclory [read lactary^ 
 or milky plants, which have a white and lacteous juice ; ' Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 10. § 2. Formed with suffix -al from 
 Lat. /ac/e!/s, milky. — Lat. lact-, stem oi lac, milk.+Gk. 7aAaKT- stem 
 of faXa, milk. p. From a base GLAKT or GALAKT, milk ; 
 root unknown. Der. lacle-ous ( = Lat. lacteus) ; laclesc-ent, from 
 pres. part, of lactescere, to become milky ; whence lacfescence. Also 
 lacti-c, from lacti-, crude form of lac ; whence also lacti-ferous, where 
 the suffix is from Lat. -fer, bearing, from ferre, to bear, cognate with 
 E. bear. Also lettuce, q. v. 
 
 LAD, a boy, youth. (C.) M. E. ladde, pi. laddes; Havelok, 
 1.1786; P. Plowman, B. xix. 32 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 36. 
 Of Celtic origin ; W. llawd, a youth ; Irish lath, a youth, champion, 
 which O'Reilly connects with Irish luth, nimble, active, also yearn- 
 ing, strength ; cf Gael, laidir, strong, stout, lulh, strength. 0. The 
 word may very well be cognate with Goth, lauths, used in the comp. 
 jugga-lauths. a young lad, young man ; from Goth, liudan, to grow, 
 spring up, Mark, iv. 29. The Goth, base LUD = Celt, base LUTH ; 
 Fick, i. 757. Der. lass, q. v. Ciy* The word cannot be connected 
 with G. la^se, a vassal of a lord, as G. ss = E. t. 
 
 LADANUM, the same as Laudanum, q. v. 
 
 LADDER, a frame with steps, for climbing up by. (E.) M. E. 
 laddre. P. Plowman, B. xvi. 44 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 333. The word 
 has lost an initial h. — A. S. hl<eder, a ladder ; Grein, ii. 80. + Du. 
 ladder, a ladder, rack or rails of a cart. + O. H. G. hleitra. G. leiter, 
 a ladder, scale. (3. Perhaps allied to Lat. clathri, s. pi. a trellis, 
 grate, set of bars, Gk. KKddpov, KKrjQpov, a bar, bolt. The latter is 
 from Gk. KKf'iuv, to shut. See Cloister. In this view, a ladder is 
 a set of bars. 
 
 corn ; ' Gen. xlii. 26. The same word as Load, q. v. The vowel a 
 is also used in the pp. /arff/j = loaded ; Ant. and Cleop. iii. 1 1. 5 ; v. 
 2. 123. Der. lad-ing, a load, cargo, Merch. Ven. iii. i. 3. And 
 see Lade (2). 
 
 LADE (2), to draw out water, drain. (E.) ' He'll lade it [the 
 sea] dry ; ' 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 139. M. E. kladen, laden ; ' lhaden out 
 thet weter' = lade out the water, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 178, 1. 19 
 [where Ih is written for W]. — A.S. hladan, (l ) to heap together, (-2) to 
 load, (3) to lade out ; Grein, ii. 79. ' Hldd water' = drew water ; 
 Exod. ii. 19. The same word as Lade (i) and Load. Der. 
 lad-le, cp v. 
 
 LADLE, a large spoon. (E.) So called because used for lading 
 or diiijiing out water from a vessel. M. E. ladel, Clinucer, C. T. 
 2022 ; P. I'lowman, B. xix. 274. Formed with suffix -el from M. E. 
 laden or hladen, to lade ; see Lade (2). [The A. S. hltedle has not 
 been established ; it is due to .Somner, and may be a fiction.] 
 p. The suffix -el in this case denotes the means or instrument, as in 
 E. sett-le ( = A. S. set-l), a seat, a thing to sit upon. 
 
 LADY, the mistress of a house, a wife, woman of rank. (E.) 
 M.E. lady. Chaucer, C.T. 88, 1145. Older spellings Icefdi, Layamon, 
 1 256 ; lefdi, leafai, Ancren Riwle, pp. 4, 38 ; Iheuedi ( = hlevedi), Ayen- 
 bite of Inwyt, p. 24 ; lafdi-i, Ormulum, 1807. — A.S. hlifdige, a lady ; 
 Grein, ii. 81; O. Northumb. hlafdia, in the margin of John, xx. 16, 
 in the Lindisfame M.S. p. Of uncertain origin ; the syllable lila;f 
 is known to represent the word hhif, a loaf; see Loaf, Lord. But 
 the suffix -dige remains uncertain ; the most reasonable guess is that 
 which identifies it with A. .S. d<Lgee, a kneader, from the root which 
 appears in Goth, digan or deigan, to knead. This gives the sense 
 ' bread-kneader,' or maker of bread, which is a very likely one ; see 
 Lord. The A. S. dcegee occurs in the accus. case in the following 
 passage. ' Godwig . . . hajflS geboht Leofgife ])a ddegean a:t NorS- 
 stoke and hyre ofspring' = Godwig has bought Leofgifu the dough- 
 woman at Northstoke, and her offspring ; Thorpe, Diplomatarium 
 /Evi Saxonici, p. 641. Cf. Icel. deig/a, a dairy-maid; and see further 
 under Dairy, Dough. % The Icel. lajdi, a lady, is merely 
 borrowed from English. B. The term Lady was often used in a 
 special sense, to signify the blessed Virgin ^Iary ; hence several 
 derivatives, such as lady-bird, lady-fern, lady's-Jinger, lady's-mautle, 
 lady's-slipper, lady's-smock, ladys-tresses. Cf. G. Marien-kdfer (Mary's 
 chafer), a lady-bird ; Marien-blume (Mary's flower), a daisy ; Marien- 
 mantel (Mary's mantle) lady's-mantle ; Marien-schuh (Mary's shoe), 
 lady's-slipper. Der. A. (in the general sense), lady-love ; lady-ihip, 
 M.E. ladiship, Gower, C. A. ii. 301, last line, written le/dischip 
 ( = deference), Ancren Riwle, p. 108 ; lady-like. B. (in the special 
 sense) lady-bird. Sic, as above. Also lady-chapel, lady-day, which 
 strictly speaking are not compound words at all, since lady is here in 
 the gen. case, so that lady chapel = chapel of our Lady, and lady day = 
 day of our Lady. The M. E. gen. case of this word was lady or 
 ladie, rather than ladies, which was a later form ; this is remarkably 
 shewn by the phrase 'in his lady grace ' = in his lady's favour, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 88; where Tyrwhitt wrongly prints ladies, though the 
 MSS. have lady. The contrast o{ Lady day with Lord's day is striking, 
 like that of i^rZ-c/cry with Thur-s-day, the absence of s marking the 
 icm. gender ; the A. S. gen. case is hlcefdig-an. 
 LAG, sluggish, coming behind. (C.) ' Came too lag [late] to 
 see him buried;' Rich. Ill, ii. 1.90. Cf prov. E. lag, late, last, 
 slow ; lag-last, a loiterer ; lag-teeth, the grinders, so called because 
 the last in growth; Halliwell. — W. //n^, slack, loose, sluggish. + 
 Gael, and Irish lag, weak, feeble, faint. + Com. lac, adv. loose, 
 remiss, lax, out of order, bad (Williams). + Lat. laxns, lax, loose ; 
 cf. Lat. languor, languor ; languidus, languid. Cf. Icel. lakra, to lag 
 behind. p. The form of the root is LAG, to be slack or loose ; 
 
 whence also E. lax, languid; and Gk. \ayap6s, slack; see Lan- 
 guish. Der. lag, verb, Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 6, with which cf. Com. 
 lacca, to faint away, Gk. krjyfiv, to cease ; also lagg-ing-ly, lagg-er, 
 lag-end, I Plen. IV, v. 1.24; lagg-ard (a late word), where the suffix 
 -ard is French (of Teut. origin) and is affixed even to English bases, 
 as in drunk-ard. 
 
 LAGOON, LAGUNE, a shallow lake. (Ital.,-L.) Modem ; 
 we may speak of ' the lagoons of Venice ; ' — Ital. lagone, a pool ; 
 also laguna, a pool. The former is an augmentative form of Ital. 
 lago, a lake ; the latter is from Lat. lacuna, a pool. Both are from 
 Lat. lacus, a lake; see Lake (i). 
 LAIC, LAICAL, pertaining to the people. (L., — Gk.) 'A 
 Laicke, or Lay-man;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. laicus; of Gk. origin. 
 See Lay (3), the more usual form of the word. 
 
 LAIR, the den or retreat of a wild beast. (E.) M. E. leir ; the 
 dat. case leire occurs in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 2nd Series, 
 p. 103, 1. II, where it means 'bed.' Spelt layere, meaning 'camp,' 
 ^Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 2293. — A.S. leger, a lair, couch bee! : 
 
3.20 
 
 LAITY. 
 
 LANGUISH. 
 
 Grein, ii. 167 ; from A. S. licgan, to lie down. See Lie (0- + Du ' 
 letter, a bed, couch, lair; from liggeii, to lie. + M. II. G. leger, 
 O.H.G. legar, now spelt lager, a couch; from O.H.G. liggan, to lie. 
 + Goth, ligrs, a couch : from ligan, to lie. Doublet, leaguer. 
 
 LAITY, the lay people. (L., — Gk. ; with F. suffix.) In Kersey, 
 ed. 1715. A coined word; from the adj. lay, with suffix -ty in 
 imitation of the F. sufiix -te, due to Lat. acc. suffix -tateni. Formed 
 by analogy with gaie-ty from gay, du-ty from due; &c. .See Lay (3). 
 
 LAKE (i), a pool. (L.) In very early use; and borrowed 
 immediately from Latin; not through the French. A. S. lac, a lake; 
 ' }>;is meres and laces ' = these meres and lakes ; in an interpolation in 
 the A. S. Chron. an. 656 or 657 ; see Thorpe's edition, vol. i. p. 52, 
 vol. ii. p. 27. — Lat. lacns, a lake (whence also F. lac). The lit. 
 sense is • a hollow ' or depression. + Gk. KAkkos, a hollow, hole, pit, 
 pond. Der. lag-oon, q. v. 
 
 LAKE (2), a colour, a kind of crimson. (F., — Pers., — Skt.) A 
 certain colour is called 'crimson lake.' ' Vermillian, lake, or crimson;' 
 Ben Jonson, Expostulation with Inigo Jones, 1. 11 from end. — F. 
 laqiie, 'sanguine, rose or ruble colour;' Cot. — Pers. Idk, lake pro- 
 duced from lac ; Rich. Diet. p. 1253. — Pers. lak, lac ; see Lac (i). 
 
 LAMA (i), a high priest. (Thibetan.) We speak of the Grand 
 Lama of Thibet. The word means 'chief or 'high priest' (Webster). 
 
 LAMA (2), the same as Llama, q. v. 
 
 LAMB, the young of the sheep. (E.) M.E. lamb, lomb; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5037. — A. S. lamb, Grein, ii. 154. + Du. latn. -^-Ictl. lamb. ■\- 
 Dan. + Swed. lnmm.-{-G. lamtn. Goih. lamb. p. All 
 
 from Teut. base LAMBA (Fick, iii. 267); root unknown. Der. 
 Iaj7tb. verb, lamb-like, lamb-skin ; also lamb-k-in (with double dimin. 
 suffix). Hen. V. ii. i. 133. 
 
 LAMBENT, flickering. (L.) 'Was but a lambent flame;' 
 Cowley, Pindaric Odes, Destiny, st. 4. — Lat. lambent-, stem of pres. 
 jjart. of lambere, to lick, sometimes applied to flames ; see Virgil, 
 Ain. ii. 684. Gk. \a-mnv, to lick. p. Both from a base LAB, 
 to lick ; whence also E. labial, lip, and lap, verb. See Lap (l). 
 
 LAME, disabled in the limbs, esp. in the legs. (E.) M. E. lame, 
 Wyclif, Acts, iii. 2; Havelok, 1938. — A. S. lama. Matt. viii. 6.+ 
 Du. lam. + Icel. lami, lama. + Dan. lam, palsied. + Swed. latn. + 
 M. H. G. la/n ; G. lakm. p. The ong, sense is maimed, bruised, 
 bioken ; from the base LAM, to break, preserved in Russ. lomate, to 
 break; Fick, iii. 267. Cf. Icel. latna, to bruise, prov. E. lam, to 
 beat. Der. lame, verb ; lame-ly, lame-?tess. 
 
 LAMENT, to utter a mournful cry. (F.,-L.) Though the sb. 
 is the orig, word in Latin, the verb is the older word in English, oc- 
 curring in John, xvi. 20, in Tyndal's version, a. d. 1526. — F. lamenier, 
 ' to lament ;' Cot. — Lat. lamentari, to wail. — Lat. lamentum, a mourn- 
 ful cry ; formed with suffix -metitinn from the base la-, to utter a cry, 
 which appears again in la-trare, to bark. p. Cf. Goth, laiati, to 
 
 revile ; Russ. laiate, to bark, snarl, scold ; Gk. pa^tiv, to bark. All 
 from RA, to bark, make a noise ; Fick, iii. 259. Of imitative 
 origin ; cf Lat. rancus, hoarse. Der. lament, sb.; lament-able; la/nenl- 
 at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 937, from F. lamentation. 
 
 LAMINA, a thin plate or layer. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — Lat. lamina, a thin plate of metal. Root uncertain. Der. 
 lamin-ar, lamin-at-ed, lamin-at-ion. 
 
 LAMMAS, a name for the first of August. (E.) M. E. lam- 
 masse; P. Plowman, B. vi. 291 ; see note on the line (Notes, p. 173). 
 — A.S. hlafmcesse, Grein, i. 80; A. S. Chron. an. 921; at a later 
 period spelt hlammcEsse, A. S. Chron. an. 1009. p. The lit. sense 
 is ' loaf-mass,' because a loaf was offered on this day as an offering of 
 first-fruits ; see Chambers, Book of Days, ii. 154. — A. S. Iildf, a loaf; 
 and mcEsse, mass. See Loaf and Mass (2). ^ Not from lamb 
 and mass, as the fiction sometimes runs. 
 
 LAMP, a vessel for giving light. (F., — L., — Gk.) In early use. 
 M. E. lampe; St. Margaret, ed. Cockayne, p. 20, 1. 21. — O. P\ laynpe, 
 'a lampe;' Cot. — Lat. /aw/>ns. — Gk. Xan-nas, a torch, light. — Gk. 
 Xanirdv, to shine. — Gk. and Lat. base LAP, to shine ; Fick, iii. 750; 
 whence also E. lymph, limpid. Der. lamp-black ; lantern, q. v. 
 
 LAMPOON, a personal satire. (F.,-0. Low G.) In Dryden, 
 Essay on .Satire, 1. 47. — F. lampon, orig. a drinking song; so called 
 from the exclamation /a?n^o«.s = let us drink, frequently introduced 
 into such songs. (.See Littre, who gives an example.) — F. lamper, 
 to drink ; a popular or provincial word ; given in Littre. p. This 
 is a nasalised form of O. F. lapper, ' to lap or lick up ; ' Cot. Of 
 O. Low G. origin ; see Lap (l). Der. lampoon-er. 
 
 LAMPREY, a kind of fish. (F., - L.) M. E. laumprei, laumpree ; 
 llavtlok, 11. 771, 8c)7. — O. F. lamproie, spelt lamproye in Cot. Cf. 
 Ital. lampreda, a lamprey. — Low Lat. lampreda, a lamprey, of 
 which an older form was lampetra (Ducange). p. So called 
 
 from its cleaving to rocks ; lit. ' licker of rocks ; ' coined from Lat. 
 lamb-ere, to lick, and petra, a rock. See Lambent and Petrify. 
 % Scientifically named Petromyzon, i. e. stone-sucking. 
 
 LANCE, a shaft of wood, with a spear-head. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 launce ; King Alisaunder, 1. 936. — F. lance, 'a lance;' Cot. — Lat. 
 la/icea, a lance. + Gk. Xo-yxrj, a lance. Root uncertain. Der. lance, 
 verb. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 224 (sometimes spelt /awt-A) = M. E. launcen, 
 spelt lawncyn in Prompt. Parv., p. 290 ; lanc-er, formerly written 
 lanceer, from F. lander, 'a lanceer ' (Cot.); also lancegay, q. v., 
 lanc-et, q. v., lance-ol-ate, q. v. (But not lansquenet.) 
 
 LANCEGAY, a kind of spear. (Hybrid; F.,-L.: and F.,- 
 .Span., — Moorish.) Obsolete. In Chaucer, C.T. 13682, I37.S> 
 (Six-text, B. 1942, 2011). A corruption of F. lance-zagaye, com- 
 pounded of lance, a lance (see Lanee), and zagaye, ' a fashion of 
 slender . . . pike, used by the Moorish horsemen ; ' Cot. Cf. Span. 
 ozagaya = al zagaya, where al is the Arab, def art., and zagaya is an 
 O. Span, word lor ' dart,' a word of Berber or Algerian origin. See 
 my note to Chaucer, loc. cit., and see Way's note 2 to Prompt. 
 Parv.. p. 290. 9\ Assegai is from the Port, azagaia. 
 
 LANCEOLATE, lance-shaped. (L.) A botan. term, applied 
 to leaves which in shape resemble the head of a lance. — Lat. lanceo- 
 latus, furnished with a spike. — Lat. lanceola, a spike; dimin. of 
 luncea, a lance ; see Lance. % Orig. applied to the leaf of the 
 plantain ; cf F. lanceU'e. ' ribwort plantaine ' (^Cot.) 
 
 LANCET, a surgical instrument. (F., — L.) M. E. launcet, also 
 spelt laicnset, laivncent. Prompt. Parv., p. 290. — O. F. lancette, 'a sur- 
 geon's launcet; also, a littlelance;' Cot. Dimin. oiF. larice; see Lance. 
 
 LANCH, another spelling of Lanee, verb, and of Launch. 
 
 LAND, earth, soil, country, district. (E ) M.E. land, land; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 4912, 4914. — A.S. land; Grein, ii. 154. + Du. land. 
 + Icel., Dan., and Swed. land. + Goth. land. + G. land; M. H. G. 
 lant. Cf. Russ. liada, a field overgrown with brushwood. Root 
 unknown; perhaps related to Lawn (i). Der. land, verb, A. .S. 
 lendan { = landian), Grein, ii. 168 ; land-breeze, land-crab, land-flood, 
 land- grave, q. v., land-holder, land-ing, land-lady; land-lord, Tyndal's 
 Works, p. 210, col. 1 ; lands-man { = land-man. Ant. and Cleop. iv. 3. 
 11); land-mark, Bible, I551, Job, xxiv. 2 ; land-rail, q.v. ; land-scape, 
 q. v. ; land-slip, land-steward, land-tax, land-waiter, land-ward. 
 
 LANDAU, a kind of coach. (G.) Added by Todd to Johnson's 
 Diet. Supposed to be named from Landau, a town in Bavaria. 
 Here, Land—K. land; on -an, see Island. 
 
 LAND-GRAVE, a count of a province. (Du.) ' Landgrave, or 
 Landsgrave, the earl or count of a province, whereof in Germany 
 there are four ;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Du. landgraaf, a land- 
 grave.— Du. land, land, province ; and graaf, a count, earl. So also 
 G. landgraf, from land and graf. B. The word was borrowed from 
 the Du. rather than the G., as is easily seen by the E. fem. form latid- 
 ^rati(«f, which answers to Du. landgravin rather than toG. landgriijinn. 
 See Land and Margrave. Der. landgrav-in, as above ; landgrav- 
 i-ate, ' that region or country which belongs to a landgrave ; ' Blount. 
 
 LANDRAIL, a kind of bird ; see Rail (2). 
 
 LANDSCAPE, the aspect of a country. (Du.) In Milton, 
 L' Allegro, 1. 70. Formerly spelt landskip ; see Trench, Select Glos- 
 sary. And see Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, which makes it clear that 
 it was orig. a painter's term, to express ' all that part of a picture 
 which is not of the body or argument ; ' answering somewhat to the 
 mod. term back-ground. It was borrowed from the Dutch painters. 
 
 — Du. landschap, a landscape, province ; cf. landschap schilder, a 
 landscape painter. — Du. land, cognate with E. land ; and -schap, a 
 suffix = A..S. -scipe = E. -ship (in friend-ship, wor-ihip), derived from 
 the verb which in Eng. is spelt shape. See Land and Shape. 
 ^ The Du. sch is sounded more like E. sk than E. sh ; hence the 
 mod. sound. 
 
 LANE, an open space between hedges, a narrow passage or 
 street. (E.) M.E. lane, lone; Chaucer, C.T. 161 26; P. Plowman, 
 A. ii. 192, B. ii. 216. — A.S. lane, lone, a lane ; Codex Diplomaticus, 
 ed. Kemble, vol. i. p. i. 1. 13; vol. iii. p. 33 (no. 549). [Cf. Prov. 
 E. lone (Cleveland), lonnin (Cumberland).] + O. Friesic lona, lana, 
 a lane, way ; North Fries, lona, lana, a narrow way between houses 
 and gardens (Outzen). + Du. laan. an alley, lane, walk. p. Of 
 unknown origin ; perhaps allied to Icel. Ion, an inlet, a sea-loch, 
 l<ena. a hollow place, a vale. 
 
 LANGUAGE, speech, diction. (F.,-L.) M. E. /fi?i^a^e. King 
 Alisaunder, 1. 6857 ; Chaucer, C. T. 4956. — F. langage, language; 
 formed with sufiix -age (= Lat. -aticnm) from langue, the tongue. 
 
 — Lat. lingua, the tongue. See Lingual, Tongue. 
 LANGUID, feeble, exhausted, sluggish. (L ) In Blount's 
 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. languidus, languid. — Lat. languere, to be 
 weak. .See Languish. Der. Innguid-ly, languid-ness. 
 
 LANGUISH, to become enfeebled, pine, become dull or torpid. 
 (F., — L.) M.K. languiihen, Chaucer, C.T. 11262. — F. languiss-, 
 stem, of pres. part, of languir, ' to languish, pine ; ' Cot. — Lat. lan- 
 gnere, to be weak ; whence langtiescere, to become weak, which 
 furnishes the V. stem languiss-. p. From classical base LAG, to 
 
LANGUOR. 
 
 LARD. 
 
 321 
 
 be slack or lax, whence also E. lax, q. v., also Gk. Xayyn^dv, to 
 slacken, loiter, Xafapui, slack ; Icel. lakra, to lag. See Lag. Der. 
 langiii^h-insr-ly, laiiguiih-ment ; and see languid, languor. 
 
 LANGUOR, dulness, listlessntss. (F..-L.) M.^E. lang,ior,\\\\\. 
 oi Palerne, 918, q&6 ; langiire, id. 737. [Now accommodated to the 
 Lat. spelling.] — F. /n)(o-;/f«r, ' langor ; ' Cot. — Lat. languurtm, acc. 
 of languor, languor. — Lat. la/iguere, to be weak. See Languish. 
 
 LANIARD, the same as Lanyard, q. v. 
 
 LANirEROUS, wool-bearing. (L.) A scientific term in 
 zoology. Coined from Lat. lani/er, producing wool. — Lat. Inni-, 
 for lana, wool ; and ferre, to bear. p. The Lat. lilna ( = lak-na) is 
 cognate with Gk. Xax^rj, down, wool ; Lat. ferre is cognate with E. 
 bear. Der. So also lani-geroui, wool-bearing, from Lat. gerere, to bear. 
 
 LANK, slender, lean, thin. (E.) M.E./««yi-, /oni; spelt /o;«:,O.Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 249, 1. 9 : ' lone he is ant leane' = he is lank 
 and lean. — A. S. hlanc, slender; Grein, ii. 80. p. The orig. sense 
 was probably ' bending,' weak ; cf. G. lenlten, to turn, bend; see 
 further under Link ( I ). Der. lank-ly, lank-ness. 
 
 LANSQUENET, a German foot-soldier; a game at cards. 
 (F., — G.) Corruptly spelt lanceknight in old authors, by a popular 
 blunder. See Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, A. ii. sc. 4. 
 1. 21. — F. lansquenet, 'a lanceknight, or German footman; also, 
 the name of a game at cards;' Cot. — G. (and Du.) lamhhiecht, a 
 foot-soldier. — G. lands, put for landes, gen. case of land, land, 
 country; and htecht, a soldier. Land = E. land; and knecht = E. 
 knight. I'hus the word is land's-knighf, not lance-knight. ^ The 
 terra means a soldier of the flat or Low Countries, as distinguished 
 from the men who came from the highlands of Switzerland ; see 
 Kevue Britannique, no. for Sept. 1866, p. 29 (Littre). 
 
 LANTERN, a case for carrjing a light. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 M. E. ianterne, P'loriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 238. — F. 
 lanierue. — Lat. lanterna, Idterna, a lantern ; the spelling lanterna 
 occurs in the Landisfanie MS., in the Lat. te.xt of John, xviii. 3. 
 Lanterna = lamterna — lampterna ; not a true Lat. word, but borrowed 
 from Gk. Xa/xnT-fjp, a light, torch. — Gk. Kafiireiv, to shine. See 
 Lamp. ^ Sometimes spelt lan.iiom (Kersey), by a singular 
 popular etymology which took account of the horn sometimes used 
 for the sides of lanterns. 
 
 LANYARD, LANIARD, a certain small rope in a ship. (F., 
 
 — L. ?) The spelling laniard is the better one, since the word has 
 nothing to do v/iih yard. The d is excrescent ; the old spelling was 
 lannier. ' Lanniers, Lanniards, small ship-ropes that serve to slacken 
 or make stiff the shrowds, chains,' &c. ; Kersey, ed. 1715. ' Laniers, 
 vox nautica ; ' Skinner, ed. 1671. ' Lanyer of lether, lasniere;' 
 Palsgrave. — O. ¥. laniere, ' a long and narrow band or thong of 
 leather ; ' Cot. p. Origin uncertain, but prob. Latin ; yet it is 
 not clear how it is connected either with Lat. lanarius, woollen, 
 made of wool, or with laniarius, belonging to a lanius, or butcher. 
 
 LAP (1), to lick up with the tongue. (E.) M. E. lappen, lapen, 
 Wyclif, Judges, vii. 7 ; Gower, C. A. iii. 215. — A. S. lapian, to lap; 
 rare, but found in ^Ifric's Grammar (Lye), and in Glosses to Pru- 
 dentius (Leo). The derivative lapelder, a spoon, is in .(^ilfric's 
 Homilies, ii. 244, 1. 4. + Icel. lepja, to lap like a dog. + Dan. lahe, 
 to lap. + M. H. G. laffen, O. H. G. laffan, to lap up. + W. llepin, to 
 lap up. + Lat. lamhere (with inserted m), to lick. + Gk. Xanrtiv, to lap 
 with the tongue ; Fick, i. 751, iii. 266. All from a base LAB, LAP, 
 to lap, lick up. Der. from the same base are lab-i-al, lamb-ent, lip. 
 
 LAP (2), the loose part of a coat, an apron, part of the body 
 covered by an apron, a fold, flap. (E.) M. E. lappe (dissyllabic), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 688 ; P. Plowman, B. ii. 35, xvi. 255 ; often in the 
 sense of ' skirt of a garment ; ' see Prompt. Parv., and Way's note. 
 
 A. S. Iceppa, a loosely hanging portion ; ' lifre Iceppari ' = portions 
 of the liver; yElfric's Gloss., in Wright's Vocab. i. 45, col. 2, 1. iS. 
 +0. Fries, lappa, a piece of a garment. + Du. lap, a remnant, shred, 
 rag, patch. + Dan. lap, a patch. + Swed. lapp, a piece, shred, patch. 
 +G. lappen, a patch, shred. p. The Teut. base is LAP AN, a 
 shred, patch (Fick, iii. 266) ; a sb. formed from the Teut. base 
 LAP, to hang dovm, occurring in Icel. lapa, to hang down (not 
 given in Cleasby, but cited by Fick and others). y. This Teut. 
 base = Aryan V RAB, to hang down, fall, glide or slip down. 
 From this root are Skt. lamb (oldest form ramb), to hang, fall 
 down; Lat. Idbi, to glide, &c. See Lobe, Limbo, Lapse, 
 Limp (i). Der. lap-ful; lap-el, i.e. part of a coat which laps 
 over the facing (a mod. word, added by Todd to Johnson), formed 
 with dimin. suffix -el ; lapp-et, dimin. form with suffix -et, used by 
 Swift (Johnson) ; lap-dog, Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, vSat. vi. 853 ; also 
 lab-el, q. v. g^S" Doubtless the verb to lap (see Lap (3)) has often 
 been supposed to be connected with this sb. ; but the two words 
 should be kept quite distinct. In the phrase ' to lap over,' it is 
 probable that the verb really belongs to the present sb. Cf. lop-eared 
 
 — lap-eared, with hanging ears, applied to rabbits. 
 
 ^ LAP (3), to wrap, involve, fold. (E.) Doubtless frequently con- 
 fused with the word above, but originally quite distinct from it. 
 M. E. lappen, to wrap, fold. Will, of Palerne, 171 2; lapped in 
 cloutes' = wrapped up in rags, P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 438. 
 p. This word has lost an initial w; an older form was ivliippen; 
 thus in Wyclif, Matt, xxvii. 59, the Lat. inuoluii is translated in the 
 later version by ' lappide it,' but in the earlier one by ' wlappide it.' 
 •y. Lastly, the M. E. wlappen is a later form of wrappen, to wrap, by 
 the frequent change of r to / ; so that lap is a mere corruption or 
 later form of wrap. See Wrap. 1 he form wlappen explains 
 
 the latter part of the words de-velap, en-velop, q. v. 
 LAPIDARY, one who cuts and sets precious stones. (L.) 
 Cotgrave translates F. lapidaire by 'a /«/)/(/aj-_y or jeweller.' Eng- 
 lished from Lat. lapidarius, a stone-mason, a jeweller. — Lat. lapid-, 
 stem of lapis, a stone. Allied to Gk. Aswas, a bare rock, AtVis, 
 a scale, flake. From the base LAP, to scale off, peel ; seen in Gk. 
 \(-nnv, to peel, Russ. lupite, to peel ; see Leaf. Der. from the same 
 source, lapidi-fy, lapid-ei>c-ent, lapid-ac-ence, lapid-e^c-enc-y. Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § c,. Also di-lapid-ate, q. v. 
 LAPSE, to slip or fall into error, to fail in duty. (L.) In Shak. 
 Cor. V. 2. 19 ; the sb. lapse is in All's Well, ii. 3. 170. — Lat. lap^are, 
 to slip, frequentative of labi (pp. lapsus), to glide, slip, trip. — 
 VRAB, to fall, hang down ; see Lap (2). Der. lapse, sb., from 
 Lat. lap'sus, a slip. Also e-lapse. 
 
 LAPWING, the name of a bird. (E.) M. E. lappewinke (four 
 syllables), Gower, C. A. ii. 23g; later /(7/)if/;i/!-£', Prompt. Parv. p. 
 288; spelt lhapuynche, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61, 1. 31. — A. S. 
 hledpewince, Wright's Vocab., i. 62, col. i, 1. 22. p. The first 
 part is hledpe-, connected with hledpan, to run, spring, leap ; 
 see Leap. y The second part of the word is, literally, ' winker;' 
 but we must assign to the verb wink its original sense. This orig. 
 sense appears in the O. H. G. winchan, M. H. G. winken, to move 
 from side to side, a sense preserved in mod. G. wanken, to totter, 
 stagger, vacillate, reel, waver, &c. Thus the sense is 'one who 
 turns about in running or flight,' which is (I believe) fairly descrip- 
 tive of the habit of the male bird. The G. ivanken is from the same 
 root as Lat. nagus, wandering ; see Vagrant and Wink. *[] Po- 
 pular etymology explains the word as ' wing-flapper ; ' but lap does 
 not really take the sense of flap ; it means, rather, to droop, hang 
 down loosely; see Lap (2). This interpretation is wrong as to 
 both parts of the A. S. form of the word, and is too general. 
 
 LARBOARD, the left side of a ship, looking from the stem. 
 (E. or .Scand.) Cotgrave has : '■ Baborl, the larboord side of a ship.' 
 It is also spelt larboord in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The spelling is 
 probably corrupt ; the M. E. spelling appears to be Inddebord, if 
 indeed this be the same word. la AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 1. 106, 
 some sailors are preparing to set sail, and after spreading the main- 
 sail, ' J)ay layden in on ladde-borde and the lofe Wynnes ' = they laid in 
 [hauled in?] on the larboard and set right the loof (see Luff), 
 p. It is certain that board is the same as in star-hoard, and that the 
 word is of E. or Scand. origin, probably the latter. The only word 
 which answers in form to ladde is Swed. ladda, to lade, load, charge, 
 answering to Icel. hlada, A. S. hladan, E. lade. Ladda is pronounced 
 laa in prov. Swed. and Norw. (Rielz, Aasen). We find Icel. hlada 
 seglum = to take in sail. y. Beyond this, all is uncertainty; we 
 
 may conjecture that the sails, when taken down, were put on the 
 left side of the ship, to be out of the way of the steersman, who 
 originally stood on the starboard ( = steer-board) or right side of the 
 ship. See Starboard. The F. babord^G. backbord, where 
 
 back means ' forecastle,' orig. placed on the left side (Littre). 
 LARCENY, theft, robbery. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave, who ex- 
 plains O. F. larrecin by ' larceny, theft, robbery.' An old law term ; 
 see Blount's Nomolexicon. — O. F. larrecin, larcin (both forms are in 
 Cotgrave) ; mod. F. larcin. The spelling larrecin occurs in the 
 Laws of William the Conqueror, § xiv ; in Thorpe's Ancient Laws 
 of England, i. 472. [The suffix -y appears to be an E. addition, to 
 conform the word to forger-y, burgiar-y,felon-y, and the like; but it 
 is unnecessary]. — Lat. lalrocinium, freebooting, marauding, robbery; 
 formed with suffix -cinium (occurring also in liro-cinium) from latro, 
 a robber. p. Curtius (i. 453) considers latro as borrowed from 
 Gk. At any rate it is equivalent to Gk. Kdrpis, a hireling, used in 
 a bad sense. The suffi.x -iro or -rpis denotes the agent, and the 
 base is Kaf, to get, seen in diro-\av tiv, to enjoy, get ; cf. Atji's, A.6i'a, 
 booty, spoil, lu-crum, gain. See Lucre. Der. larcen-ist. The word 
 burg-tar contains a derivative from latr.i. 
 LARCH, a kind of tree like a pine. (F.,- L.,- Gk.) Spelt 
 larche in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F. larege, ' the larch, or larinx tree;' 
 Cot. — Lat. laricem, acc. of larix, the larch-tree. — Gk. the 
 larch-tree. 
 
 LARD, the melted fat of swine. (F., — L.) ' Larde of flesche, 
 /(.r. 'a, vel lardum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 288. — O. F. lard, ' lard ; ' Cot. 
 
 Y 
 
322 
 
 LARGE. 
 
 LATCH. 
 
 — Lat. tarda, shortened form of Idrida (also lariduin), lard, fat of " of joint, jointed piece, whence Du. lasschen 
 
 bacon. Akin to Glc. Kapus, pleasant to the taste, nice, dainty, sweet, 
 \apiv6s, fat. Der. lard, verb, M. E. larden (Prompt. Parv.), from 
 F. larder, to lard (see note to Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, 
 A. iii. sc. 4, 1. 174) ; lard-er, Govv'er, C. A. iii. 124, with which cf. 
 
 0. F. lardier, ' a tub to keep bacon in ' (Cotgrave), hence applied to 
 a room in which bacon and meat are kept ; lard-y, lard-ac-e-ous ; 
 ititer-lard. 
 
 LARGE, great, bulky, vast. (F., — L,) In early use. M.'E. large 
 (which usually has the sense of liberal), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, i. 143, 1. 32. — F. large. — l^a.t. largiis, large, long. Root 
 uncertain. Der. large-ly; Inrge-ness, King Alisaunder, 1. 6S79 ; 
 large- Aeart-ed; large-hand-ed, Timon of Ath. iv. I. I J ; and see largess, 
 en-large. 
 
 LARGESS, a liberal gift, donation. (F.,-L.) M. E. largesse, 
 P. Plowman, A. vi. 112; Ancren Kiwle, p. 166. — F. largesse, bounty; 
 Cot. — Low Lat. largitia* (not found), put for Lat. largitio, a be- 
 stowing, giving. — Lat. largi/us, pp. of largiri, to bestow. — Lat. 
 /argils, large, liberal ; see Large. 
 
 LARK (I), the name of a bird. (E.) Lark is a contraction of 
 lavrock ; see Burns, Holy Fair, st. I. M.E. larke. Chaucer, C. T. 
 1493; spelt laverock, Gower, C. A. ii. 264. — A. S. Idwerce. later 
 Iduerce, Idverce, Idferce. The spelling lawerce is in Wright's Vocab. 
 
 1. 62, col. 2 ; laverce (for latierce) in the same, i. 29, col. i, i. 77, 
 col. 2. La/erce is in the comp. laferca?i-beorh, a place-name cited in 
 Leo + Icel. lavirki, a lark. + Low G. leiverke (Bremen Wortcrbuch). 
 + O. H.G. lerehha; G. /t'/-f/!e.+ Du. leeuwrik, leeuwerik. -i- S\\<:d. Idrka. 
 + Dan. Icerke. p. The Icel. IcB-virki = skilful worker or worker 
 of craft, from Ice, craft, and virki, a worker ; cf. Icel. IcB-visi, craft, 
 skill, l(E-viss, crafty, skilful ; and (as to virki), ill-virki, a worker of 
 ill, spell-virki, a doer of mischief. Similarly, the A. S. Idwerce may 
 be decomposed into /tEuz-tferca = guile-worker ; cf. Hwa, a traitor, 
 betrayer, Mark, xiv. 44 ; also Goth, lew, an occasion, opportunity 
 (Rom. vii. 8, 11), whence lewjan, leiwjan, to betray. The name 
 points to some superstition which regarded the bird as of ill omen. 
 
 LARK (2), a game, sport, fun. (E.) Spelt lark in modern E., 
 and now a slang term. But the r is intrusive, and the word is an old 
 one; it should be laak or lahk, where aa has the sound of a in father. 
 M.E. lak, lok; also laik, which is a Scand. form. See Will, of 
 Palerne, 678; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 243; Ormulum, 1157, 2166; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 152, note 6 ; &c. (Stratmann). — A. S. Idc, play, 
 contest, prey, gift, offering; Grein, ii. 148. + Icel. leikr, a game, 
 play, sport. + Swed. lek, sport. + Dan. leg, sport. + Goth, laiks, a 
 sport, dance. p. All fiom a Teut. base LAIK, to dance, skip 
 
 for joy, play ; cf. Goth, laikan, to skip for joy, Luke, i. 41, 44, A. S. 
 Idcan, Icel. leika, to play; Fick, iii. 259. Der. wed-lock, know-ledge; 
 see these words. 
 
 LARUM, short for Alarum, q. v. In Shak. Cor. i. 4. 9. 
 
 LARVA, an insect in the caterpillar state. (L.) A scientific 
 term. — Lat. lama, a ghost, spectre, mask; the insect's first stage 
 being the mask of its last one ; a fanciful term. Root uncertain. 
 Der. larv-al, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 LARYNX, the upper part of the windpipe. (L. — Gk.) In 
 Kersey, ed. 1 715. — Lat. larynx. — Gk. Xapvy^, the larynx, throat, 
 gullet; gen. case. Xapv-yjos. Der. laryng-e-al, laryng-e-an, laryng-itis. 
 
 LASCAR, a native E. Indian sailor. (Pers.) Modern. — Pers. 
 Ioshkar, an army ; whence lashkari, a soldier, camp-follower ; Rich. 
 Pers. Diet. p. i 26^. 
 
 LASCIVIOUS, lustful. (L.) In Shak. Rich. H, ii. I. 19. Cor- 
 rupted (prob. by the influence of the F. form lascif) from Lat. 
 lasciiius, lascivious. Lengthened from an older form lascjts * (not 
 found), as fest-iuus is from feii-us. Cf. Gk. Xaarpis, kacravpos, 
 lecherous; Russ. laskate, to caress, flatter, fawn; Skt. las/i, to desire, 
 covet, akin to las, to embrace, sport; all from the base LAS = 
 V RAS, to desire, extended form of LA ; cf. Gk. Kaoj, I wish, will. 
 Der. lascivious-ly, lascivious-ness. 
 
 LASH (i), to fasten firmly together. (Du.) 'Lask (in sea affairs), 
 to fasten or bind up anything to the ship's sides ; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 — Du. laschen, to join, scarf together; lasck, sb., a piece, joint, seam, 
 notch. Cf. Swed. laska, to stitch, lask, a scarf, joint ; Dan. laske, to 
 scarf, lask, a scarf. p. The true sense is to scarf or join together 
 two pieces that fit ; hence, to bind tfghtly together in any way, to 
 tie together. The verb appears to be formed from the sb., which 
 further appears as Low G. laske, a flap (Bremen Worterbuch), G. 
 lasche, a flap, scarf or groove to join timber. -y- I should propose 
 to refer the orig. form LASKA, a flap (which would probably stand 
 for LAKSA by the usual interchange of sk and ks, as in E. ax = aks = 
 ask) to a Teut. base LAK, to droop, hang down, answering by Grimm's 
 law to the Lat. and Gk. base LAG, to droop, appearing in Lat. 
 laxiis and languere ; see Lax, Languid. We thus get, from LAK, 
 
 S. That this is pro- 
 bably right is supported by the use of Lash (2), q. v. Der. lash-ing, 
 a fa-.tenmg. 
 
 LASH (2), a thong, flexible part of a whip, a stroke, stripe. 
 (O. Low G. or Scand.) M. E. la.^che. ' Lasche, stroke, ligula, jla- 
 grum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 2S8. ' Whippes lasshe;' Chaucer, Pari, of 
 P'oules, 178. p. The lash is the part of the whip that is flexible 
 and droops ; this is best explained by comparison with O. Low G. 
 laske, a flap (see Bremen Worterbuch), answering to G. lasche, a flap. 
 y. Lash in the sense of ' thong ' may be explained by its being used 
 for tieing or lashing things together ; cf. Swed. latka, to stitch. See 
 further under Lash (i), which is ultimately the same word. Der. 
 lash, verb, to flog, scourge ; cf. ' Laschyn, lashyn, betyn, ligulo, 
 verbero ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 
 LASS, a girl. (C.) M. E. lasse, spelt lasce in Cursor Mundi, I. 
 260S. Lass may be regarded as short for laddess, where, however, 
 the sufiix -ess does not represent a French, but a Welsh ending. The 
 W. fem. suffix is -es, as in llew-es, a she-lion, from Hew, a lion ; llanc-es, 
 a young woman, from llanc, a youth. Contracted from W. llodes, a 
 girl, wench, fem. form of llawd, a lad. .See Lad. 
 
 LASSITUDE, weariness. (F., - L.) ' The one is called cruditie, 
 the other lassi/nde ;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. I (R.) — 
 F. lasiiiiide ; Cot. — Lat. lassitudo, faintness, weariness. — Lat. lassi-, 
 from lassus, tired, wearied; with suffix ta-don- (Schleicher, Comp. § 
 227). p. Lassiis is put for lad-tus, where lad- corresponds to lat- 
 inGoth. lats, slothful, cognate with E, late. See Late. P'ick, i. 750. 
 
 LASSO, a rope with a noose. (Port., — L.) Modern; not in 
 Todd's Johnson. — Port, /ofo, a snare; cognate with Span, lazo, a 
 snare, slip-knot, and with F. /ncs. — Lat. laqueifi, a snare. See Lace. 
 % Not from Spanish, because the Span, z is sounded like the voice- 
 less th. Der. las^o, verb. 
 
 LAST (i), latest, hindmost. (E.) Last is a contraction of latest, 
 through the intermediate form latst ( = lat'st), for which see Ormulum, 
 1. 4168. See Late. Cf. Du. laat^t, last, which is the superl. of 
 laai, late ; Icel. d lesti, at last, from latr, late. 
 
 LAST (2), a wooden mould of the foot on which shoes are made. 
 (E.) The form is E., but the peculiar sense is rather Scand. M. E. 
 last, leste. ' Hec formula, a last;' Wright's Vocab. i. 196; in a 
 glossary of the ijth cent. 'Leste, sowtarys [shoemaker's] forme, 
 formula;' Prompt. Parv. p. 29S. — A. S. hist, least, a foot-track, path, 
 trace of feet; Grein, ii. 160. + Du. lee^t, a last, shape, form. + Icel. 
 leistr, the foot below the ancle. + Swed. last, a shoemaker's last. + 
 Dan. l<Bst, the same. + G. Isisten, the same. + Goth, lais's, a track, 
 way, footstep; 2 Cor. xii. 18. p. The standard Teut. form is 
 
 the Goth, lain-, and the original sense is foot-track, trace of a man's 
 path. Formed from Goth, lais, I know (Phil. iv. 12); the trace 
 being that whereby a man's path is known. This word lais was orig. 
 used in the sense ' I have experienced,' and it is the pt. t. of Goth. 
 leisan, to find out. P'rom Teut. base LIS, to find out ; see Fick, iii. 
 272. See Leara. Der. last (3). 
 
 LAST (3), to endure, continue. (E.) M. E. lasten, Havelok, 538; 
 also le>ten. Prompt. Parv. p. 299. — A.. S, l<kstan, to observe, perform, 
 last, remain ; the orig. sense being ' to follow in the track of,' from 
 last, a foot-track ; see Last (2), + Goth, laistjan, to follow, follow 
 after ; from laists, a foot-track. + G. leisten, verb, to perlorm, follow 
 out, fulfil ; from leisten, sb., a form, model, shoemaker's last. Der. 
 last-ing-ly, ever-last-tng. V\ The train of ideas in learn, last (2), 
 and last (3) is: learn, know, trace, foot-track, follow out, fulfil, 
 continue. 
 
 LAST (4), a load, a large weight, ship's cargo. (E.) M. E. last. 
 'A thousand last quad yere' = a thousand cargoes of bad years; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 13368; and see Deposition of Rich. II, ed. Skeat, iv. 
 74. — A.. S. hlitst, a burden; Grein, ii. 81. — A. S. hladan, to load; see 
 Lade, Load. + Icel. lest, a load, hlass, a cart-load ; from hlada, 
 to load. + Dan. last, a weight, burden, cargo, 1<fs, a load ; from 
 lade, to load. +Swed. last, a burden, lass, a cart-load; from ladda, 
 to load.+ Du. and G. last ; from laden, to load. 
 LATCH, a catch, fastening. (E.) M. E. lacche, used by Waller 
 de Biblesworth to translate O. F. cliket ; Wright's Vocab. i. 170. 
 [See cliket in Chaucer, C. T. 9920.] ' Latche, lahche, lach, or snekke, 
 Clitorium, vel pessula ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 283. From M.E. verb 
 lacchen, to seize, catch hold of. Will, of Palerne, 666, 671 ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. xviii. 324. — A. S. Iceccan, to seize, lay hold of, Grein, ii. 161 ; 
 also ge-l(2ccan, ^Fllfric's Homilies, i. 182, ii. 50, 90, 506. p. A. S. 
 Iceccan is a weak verb (pt. t. Idhte), of a causal form, standing for 
 lak ian, from a base lak-. It is just possible that it was formed from 
 Lat, laqiieus, a snare; but this is by no means certain. The assertion 
 in Trench's Select Glossary that lace and latch are ' the same word,' 
 is a mere guess ; in tact, the history of the words, as far as we can 
 trace them, shews that they were quite distinct ; latch being of A. S. 
 
 to droop, the sb, LAKSA, LASKA, a flap; with the extended sense j origin, and lace of F. origin. Der. latch, verb, to fasten with a 
 
LATCHET. 
 
 LAUNCH. 
 
 323 
 
 latch, merely formed from the sb., and not the same as M.E. lacchen 
 also lalch-ltey. 
 
 LATCHET, a little lace, a thong. (F., - L.) In the Bible, Mark, 
 ;. 7, Isa. V. 27. The former t is intrusive. M. E. lachet, as in ' lac/iet 
 of a schoo ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 284. 'Lachet outher loupe ' = latchet 
 or loop ; Sir Gavvayne and the Grene Knight, 1. 591. — O.K. lacet, ' the 
 lace of a petticote, a woman's lace or lacing, also a snare or ginne ; ' 
 Cot. Dimin. (with suffix -et) of O. F. laq^, a snare. See Lace. 
 ffjf Observe that latchet is the dimin. of lace, and distinct from latch. 
 
 LATE, tardy, coming behind, slow, delayed. (E.) 1. M. E. lat, 
 rare as an adj. in the positive degree. ' A lat mon ' = a man slow of 
 belief; Joseph of Arimathie, ed. Skeat, 1. O95. The adv. is late, as 
 in 'late ne rathe ' = late nor early, P. Plowman, B. iii. 73. 2. The 
 compar. form is later or latter, spelt luettere in Lay.imon, 1. 591 1. 
 3. The superl. is latest, lat&t, or lait, the intermediate form appearing 
 in the Ormulum, I.4168. — A.S. l<£t, slow, late; Grein, ii. 165. + Uu. 
 laat, late. + Icel. latr, slow, lazy. + Dan. lad, lazy, slothful. + Swed. 
 lat, lazy, idle. + Goth, lats, slothful, Luke, xix. 22. + G. /ass, weary, 
 indolent. + Lat. loisvs ( = lad-tiis), weary. p. All from Teut. 
 
 base LAT ( = Lat. LAD), to let, let go, let alone; so that late means 
 let alone, neglected, hence slothful, slow, coming behindhand. See 
 Let(l). Der. late-ly, late-ness, lat-ish, latt-er, latl-er-ly, last, q. v., 
 last-ly. Also let (2). From the same source, laisitude, q. v. 
 
 LATEEN, triangular, applied to sails. (F".,-L.) In Ash's Diet., 
 ed. 1775. Vessels in the Mediterranean frequently have lateen sails, 
 of a triangular shape. The E. spelling preserves the pronunciation 
 of the F. word Latine, the fern. o( Latin, Latin ; the lit. sense being 
 ' Latin sails,' i. e. Roman sails. See Latin. ' Voile Latine, a mizen 
 or smack saile ; ' Cot. ' Latina, the mizen saile of a ship ; also, the 
 Latine toong;' Florio, Ital. Diet. ed. 1.^98. So also Span. ia/i>(a 
 vela, a lateen sail ; a la Latina, of a triangular form. 
 
 LATENT, lying hid, concealed. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — Lat. latent-, stem of pres. pt. of latere, to lie hid. + Gk. Kad-, 
 base of XavOavnv, to lie hid. — .y^RADH, to quit, leave, abandon; 
 cf. Skt. rah (for orig. radh), to quit, leave ; Benfey, p. 763. Der. 
 latent-ly, latenc-y. And see lethe, lethargy. 
 
 LATERAL, belonging to the side. (L.) In Milton, P. L. x. 
 705. — Lat. lateralis, belonging to the side. — Lat. later-, stem oi latiis, 
 the side. Root uncertain. Der. lateral-ly. 
 
 LATH, a thin slip of wood. (E.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iv. 2. 136. 
 In the North of England, the form used is lat; see Ray, Halliwell, and 
 the Holderness Glossary (E.D.S.). This corresponds with M.E. latte, 
 a lath. 'Hie asser, a latt;' Wright's Vocab. i. 235, col. i. — A. S. 
 liiltit, pi. IcEtta; 'Asseres, Ititta;' yElfric's Gloss., in Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 26, col. 2, 1. 7 ; also latta, pL, id. i. 58, col. 2, 1. 2. + Du. lat, a 
 lath. + G. latte, a lath, whence F. latte is borrowed. p. The 
 
 exact correspondence of the dental sound in A. S. Icettu and G. latte 
 presents a difficulty, and raises the suspicion that the words are 
 borrowed. Perhaps they are of Celtic origin ; cf. W. llath, a rod, 
 staff, yard, as to which, however, it is difficult to say whether the E. 
 or the W. word is the original. Der. latt-ice, q. v., latt-en, q. v. 
 
 LATHE (i), a machine for ' turning ' wood and metal. (Scand.) 
 ' Could turn his word, and oath, and faith, As many ways as in a 
 lathe;' Butler, Hudibras, b. iii. c. 2. 11. 375, 376. Cotgrave explains 
 F. lournoir by ' a turner's wheel, a lathe or lare.' — lce\. i6<) (gen. sing, 
 and nom. pi. la?iar), a smith's lathe. Perhaps the pi. ladar accounts 
 for the E. form lore. p. Perhaps lod stands for hl'di), from 
 
 hlada, to lade, load ; see Lade (2). This is rendered probable by 
 the occurrence of A. S. kl<Ed-iueogl (lit. lade-wheel), an engine or 
 wheel of a well, to draw water (Bosworth) ; also of A. S. hlted- 
 trendel, a wheel for drawing water (Leo) ; which are clearly derived 
 from A. S. hladan, to lade out water. The transference of name from 
 the water-wheel to the lathe was easy. y. Some consider lathe 
 cognate with G. lade, a chest, linen-press ; this is from G. laden, to 
 store up (E. lade), and leads to the same source. 
 
 LATHE (2), a division of a county. (E.) Kent is divided into 
 five lathef. or portions; see Pegge's Alphabet of Kenticisms ; E. D. S. 
 Gloss. C. 3. — A.S. /<eS or Ickh, a portion of land; 'ne gyme ic }>ines, 
 ne IceSes ne landes ' = I covet not thine, neither lathe nor land ; 
 Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 184. ' In quibusdam vero provinciis 
 Anglice vocabatur quod isti dicunt tithinge;' id. i. 455, note 3 ; 
 and see Glossary in vol. ii. p. I suspect it to stand for /«^5, from 
 licgan, to lie. Cf Dan. Icegd, a division of the country (in Denmark) 
 for military conscription ; we also find Dan. Icegd, a site. 
 
 LATHER, foam or froth, esp. when made with soap and water. 
 (E.) M.E. lather, for which Stratmann gives no reference; but we 
 find the derived verb letherien, as in 'he le\ierede a swote' = he was in 
 a lather with sweat; Layamon, 1. 7489 (later text). — A.S. led'Sor, 
 lather ; occurring in the comp. lediSor-uryrt. lit. lather-wort, i. e. soap- 
 wort ; Gloss, to A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Coc'<a}-ne ; whence the verb 
 le^rian, to anoint, John, xi. 2 (Lindisfame MS.). -|- Icel. lauir, later 
 
 4 /<ViV, froth, foam, scum of the sea, soap ; whence tau!)ra, id ^ra, to 
 foam, also to drip with blood ; leydra, to wash. From a Teut. base 
 LAU, to wash ; see Lye. Cf. Lat. lauare, to wash ; for which see 
 Lave. Der. lather, vb. 
 
 LATIN, pertaining to the Romans. (F.,- L.) M.E. Latin; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 4939 ; and earlier, in St. Juliana, p. 2. — F. Latin.— 
 Lat. Lntinus, Latin, belonging to Latium. — Lat. Latium, ihc name of 
 a country of Italy, in which Rome was situate. Der. Laiin-ibin, Latin- 
 i.'t, Latin-i-ty, Latin-ise. Also latim er — Latin-er, an interpreter, 
 Layamon, 14319 ; well known as a proper name. Also lateen, q. v. 
 
 LATITUDE, breadth, scope, distance of a place N. or S. of the 
 equator. (F., — L.) M.E. latitude; Chaucer, CT. 4433. — P. /nWi/rfe. 
 — Lat. latitudo, breadth. — Lat. latus, broad ; from an O. Lat. stlatus, 
 appearing in stlata, a broad ship. Stlatus = stratus, spread out, from 
 sternere, to spread abroad, stretch out. — y' STAR, to spread, strew; 
 see Street, Strew, Star. Der. latitudin-al, from stem latitudin- 
 of the s,h. latitudo; latitudin-ar-i-an, latitudin-ar-i-an-ism, latittidin-ous, 
 LATTEN, a mixed metal, a kind of brass or bronze. (F., — G. ?) 
 'This latten bilbo;' Merry Wives, i. I. 165. M.E. latoun, laton; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 701, 11557. — O.F. laton (13th cent., see Littre); mod. 
 F. laiton. Cotgrave has : ' Laiton, lattin (metall).' Cf. Span, laton, 
 latten, brass ; Port, laldo, brass ; Ital. oitone (corrupted from lottone 
 or lattone), latten, brass, yellow copper. p. According to Diez, 
 
 the O. F. laton is from latte. a lath (also spelt late, as in Cotgrave) ; 
 because this metal was hammered into thin plates. This is rendered 
 almost certain by the Ital. Intta, tin, a thin sheet of iron tinned, 
 answering in form to Low Lat. latta, a lath (occurring in Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 235, col. i, last line); so also Span, latas, laths, hoja de 
 lata, tin-plate, tinned iron plate [where Ao/a = foil, leaf] ; also Port. 
 lata, tin plate, latas, laths. "y. If this be right, these words are 
 
 of G. origin, viz. from G. latte, a lath ; see Lath. 
 LATTER, another form of later ; see Late. (E.) 
 LATTICE, a network of crossed laths. (F.,-G.) Here, as in 
 other words, the final -ce stands for s ; a better form is lattis, as in 
 Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 15. M. E. latis, latys ; Wyclif, Prov. vii. 6.— 
 F. latiis, lath-work (Hamilton). — F. latte, a lath. — G. /a//^, a lath; 
 see Lath. Der. lattice-work. 
 LAUD, to praise. (L.) M. E. lauden. ' If thou loudest and 
 ioyest any wight ; ' Test, of Love, b. i. last section ; in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, fol. 294, back, col. 2. — Lat. laudare, to praise.— 
 Lat. laud-, stem of laus, praise. Root uncertain. Der. laud-er, laud- 
 able, laud-able-ness, laud-abl-y ; also laud-at-or-y (from pp. laud-atus) ; 
 laud, sb., Troil. iii. 3. 179 ; Hamlet, iv. 7. 178. And see allow (2). 
 LAUDANUM, a preparation of opium. (L., — Gk., — Pers.) 
 ' Laudanum or Opiate Laudanum, a medicine so called from its ex- 
 cellent qualities;' Kersey, ed. 171 5. This remark refers to an absurd 
 supposed connection with Lat. laudare, to praise ; on which Mahn 
 (in Webster) remarks : ' this word cannot be derived from Lat. lau- 
 dandum, to be praised, nor was it invented by Paracelsus, as it pre- 
 viously existed in Provencal.' The name, in fact, was an old one ; 
 but was transferred from one drug to another. ' Laudanum, Ladamim, 
 or Labdanum, a sweet-smelling transparent gum gathered from the 
 leaves of Cistus Ledon, a shrub, of which they make pomander ; it 
 smells like wine mingled with spices;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 .Spelt ladanum, Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2 (Perfumer).— 
 Lat. ladanum, ledanum, the resinous substance exuding from the 
 shrub lada; Pliny, xxvi. 8. 30, §47; xii. 17. 37, § 45. — Gk. K-qiavov, 
 Kahavov, the same. — Gk. KrjSov, an oriental shrub, Cistus Creticus.— 
 Pers. Iddan, the gum-herb lada; Rich. Pers. Diet., p. 1251, col. 2, 
 last line. 
 
 LAUGH, to make the noise denoting mirth. (E.) M. E. laughen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3847. Various spellings are lauhwen, lauhen, laghen, 
 leh%en, lih^en. Sec. ; see Stratmann. — A. S. hlehhan, hlihhan, hlihan, 
 hlyhhan, pt. t. hldh ; Grein, ii. 81. + Du. lagchen. + Icel. hlceja, pt. t. 
 hid. + Dan. lee. + Swed. le.■^-G. lachen. + Goth, hlahjan, pt. t. hloh. 
 p. All imitative words from a Teut. base HLAH, corresponding to 
 an Aryan base KARK, to make a noise, an extension of KAR, to 
 call ; see Fick, iii. 87, i. 42. Allied words are Gk. KKaiaauv, to 
 chuckle as a hen, K\ijC,uv, to cry as a jackdaw, updi^av, to caw, 
 KKd^fiv, to clash, lepd^etv, to croak, &c. ; Lat. crocitare, glocire ; and 
 cf. E. crake, creak, crack, click, clack, cluck, &c. Der. laugh, sb., 
 laugh-er, laugh-able, laugh-abl-y, laugh-able-ness, laugh-ing-ly, laugh- 
 ing-gas, laugh-ing-stock. Also, laugh-ter, Chaucer. Troil. ii. 1169, 
 from A. S. hleahtor, Grein, ii. 82, cognate with Icel. hldtr, Dan. 
 latter, G. lachter. 
 
 LAUNCH, LANCH, to throw forward like a spear, hurl, send 
 forth, send (a ship) into the water. (F., — L.) M. E. launcen, to hurl, 
 Will, of Paleme, 1. 2755 ; cf. P. Plowman's Crede, 551. ' Lawncyn, 
 lawnchyn, or stynge with a spere or blode-yryne, lanceo ; Prompt. 
 Parv. — F. lancer, ' to throw, fling, hurle, dart ; also, to prick, pierce 
 35 Cot. — F. lance, a lance; see Lance. Doublet, lance, verb. 
 * Y 2 
 
324 
 
 LAUNDRESS. 
 
 LAXATIVE. 
 
 LAUNDRESS, a washerwoman. (F"., — L.) Formerly laiin- , laben, to refresh. But we may assume lave to be an E. word, 
 
 dereis (see below), formed by adding the F. suffix -e>s to the old i Irom a Teut. base LABH ; for this would answer to a Uk. base 
 
 word launder or lavender, which had the same sense. M. E. launder, 
 Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1. 358 ; spelt lauender, laynder, 
 landar, Barbour's Bruce, ed. SUeat, xvi. 273, 21)2. — O. F. lavandiere, 
 'a launderesse or washing-woman ;' Cot. — Low Lat. laiianderia, a 
 washerwoman; occurring A. D. 1333; Ducange. — Lat. lanand-us, 
 future pass. part, of lauare, to wash ; see Lave. Der. laundr-y 
 { = latinder-v). spelt lauendrye in P. Plowman, B. xv. 182. 
 
 LAUREATE, crowned with laurel. (L.) M. E. laureat, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 14614. — Lat. laiireatus, crowned with laurel. — Lat. 
 laurea, a laurel ; fern, form of adj. laureus, from laurus ; see LaureL 
 Der. Imireate-ihip. 
 
 LAUREL, the bay-tree. (F.,-L.) In Shak. TroiL i. 3. 107. 
 Formed, by the common substitution of / for r, from M. E. laurer, a 
 laurel, Chaucer, C. T. 9340; spelt lorer, Gower, C. A. i. 337 ; lorel. 
 Will of Paleme, 1. 2983. _ F. laurier, ' a laurell, or bay-tree ; ' Cot. 
 
 — Low Lat. laurarius* (not found), an adjectival formation with 
 suffix -arius. — Lat. lauruf, a laurel-tree. Der. laurell-cd ; also 
 laur-e-ate ; see above. 
 
 LAVA, the matter which flows down a burning mountain. (Ital., 
 
 — L.) A late word ; added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. — Ital. lava, 
 'a running gullet, streame, or gutter sodainly caused by raine; ' 
 Florio's Ital. Diet., ed. 1598. — Ital. lavare, to wash. — Lat. lauare; 
 see Lave. 
 
 LAVATORY, a place for washing. (L.) In Levins. Cotgrave 
 explains F. lavatoire as ' a lavatory, a place or vessell to wash in.' — 
 Lat. lauatoriiim, a lavatory ; neut. of laualorius, belonging to a washer. 
 
 — Lat. lauator, a washer. — Lat. lauatus, pp. of lauare ; see Lave. 
 LAVE, to wash, bathe. (F., - L.) M. E. lauen ; ' And lauefh 
 
 hem in the lauandrie' [laundry]; P. Plowman, C. xviii. 330; cf. 
 Layamon, 7489. — F. laver, to wash. — Lat. lauare, to wash. + Gk. 
 Xoueif, to wash. From the Gk. and Lat. base LU, to wash. Der. 
 lav-er (Exod. xxxviii. 8), M. E. lavour, lauonr, Chaucer, C. T. 5869, 
 from O. F. lavoir, 'a washing poole ' (Cot.) And see lavender, 
 laundress, lotinn. From the same base are de-luge, al-luvial. 
 LAVENDER, an odoriferous plant. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) M. E. 
 lavendre, Reliquia; Antiquw, i. 37 (Stratmann) ; cf. Shak. Wint. Ta. 
 iv. 104. The r is an E. addition. — F. lavande, ' lavender ; ' Cot. — 
 Ital. lavanda, lavender ; we find also Ital. laventola. Span, lavandula, 
 and (according to Mahn) Low Lat. lauendula. — Ital. lavanda, a 
 washing ; cf. Lat. lauandria, things to be washed (White). p. The 
 plant is so called from its use in washing, esp. from its being laid 
 with fresh-washed linen. — Lat. lauauda, iem. of fut. pass. part, of 
 lauare, to wash ; see Lave. 
 
 LAVISH, adj., profuse, prodigal. (E.) a. The adj. is older 
 than the veib, and the word is English ; the suffix answers to A. S. 
 -ISC, not to the suffix -is/i in Jtour-i^k, which is of F. and L. origin. 
 This is shewn by the co-existence of the North of E. lavy, lavish 
 (Halliwell), where the suffix is the A. S. -ig (E. -y) as in ston-y. 
 Lavish and lav-y mean ' profuse ' or abundant, and are formed from 
 the obsolete verb lave, to pour out. This verb being uncommon, the 
 adj. was ill-understood, and was sometimes spelt laves. p. Ex- 
 amples of the adj. are as follows. ' In al other thing so light and 
 laves [are they] of theyr tong ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 250 b. 
 ' Punishing with losse of life the lavesnes of the toung ; ' Brende, 
 Quintus Curtius, fol. 67 (R.) ' Although some lauishe lippes, which 
 like some other best ; ' Gascoigne, In Praise of Lady Sandes, I. 7 
 (Poems, ed. Hazlitt, vol. i. p. 53). ' Lavbk Nature ; ' Spenser, 
 Muiopotmos, 1. 163. Spelt lavas in ' Romeus and Juliet,' p. 20 
 (Halliwell). y. The verb lave, to pour out, lade out water, is given 
 in Richardson ; and occurs as late as in Dryden. ' A fourth, with 
 labour, laves The intruding seas, and waves ejects on waves;' Dryden, 
 tr. of Ovid, Metam. b. xi. 488 ; where the Lat. text has: '■ Egerit hie 
 fluctus, jequorque refnndit in sequor ; ' lib. xi. v. 488. 8. From 
 M. E. lauen, to draw water out of a well, to pour forth. Examples 
 of this rare word are as follow. ' And [Orpheus] spak and song 
 [sang] . . . alle })at euer he had resceyued and laued oute of \'e noble 
 Vielles of hys modir Calliope ; ' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 
 12, 1. 3037. ' Mony ladde fjer forth-lep to laue & to kest' = many 
 a lad leapt forward there to bale and cast out the water (in a 
 description of a storm at sea) ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 154. 
 Note especially the following, which clearly shews the metaphorical 
 use, and the source of the modern word. ' He lauez hys gyftez as 
 water of dyche ' = God lavishes his gifts as (freely as one would take) 
 water out of a ditch ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 607 ; see the 
 whole passage, which treats of God's profuseness of reward to 
 the souls in heaven. «. Not found in A. S., unless (which 
 is very doubtful) it can be connected with the verb gelafian, to 
 refresh, which only occurs once, viz. in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 2722 ; 
 this A. S. gelafian appearing to be the same as Du. laven, G. 
 
 I^AP, of which there seems to be good evidence in \<m-ai^iiv, 
 to empty out, to purge, \a-n-a^is, an emptying out, Kd-n-rnv, to 
 lap, drain, suck out, a-\aTT-a(,(iv , to exhaust. I see no 
 
 reason for connecting this word with the ordinary E. lave, to wash, 
 though there may have been some confusion with it. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood's suggestion that lavish = O. F. lavace, an inundation (Cot- 
 grave) does not help us ; for (i) lavish is not a sb., and (2) this F. 
 word does not at all explain the M. E. verb to lave. Der. lavish-ly, 
 lavish-ness, lavish-ment ; also laviih, verb (Levins). 
 LAW, a rule of action, edict, statute. (E.) M. E. lawe (two 
 syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 1167. — A.S. lagu, Grein, ii. 153; the 
 compound feorh-lagu ( = loss of life, death) occurs in Beowulf, ed. 
 Grein, 1. 2800 ; the simple form is not common. + O. Sax. lag (pi. 
 lagu), a statute, decree. -}- Icel. liig (s. pi., but used in the sing, 
 sense), a law; it is the pi. of lag, a stratum, order, due place, lit. 
 ' that which lies ' or is placed. + Swed. lag. -{-Dan. lov. Cf. Lat. lex 
 (stem leg), law ; whence F. lot. p. The sense is ' that which 
 lies ' or is in due order ; from Teut. base LAG, to lie ; see Fick, iii. 
 261, i. 749. — European .y' LAG H, to lie; see Lie (i). % Not 
 from the verb ' to lay,' since that is a longer, derivative, and more 
 complex form, as explained s. v. Lay (i). Der. laiv-ful, M. E. 
 /au/f/w/, Trevisa, iii. 193; laiv-ful-ly, M.E. lawefulliche, P. Plowman, C. 
 X. 59 ; laiv-ful-ness, see Owl and Nightingale, ed. Stratmann, 1. 1741 ; 
 law-giver ; law-less, M. E. laweles, Trevisa, iii. 73 ; law-less-ly, law- 
 less-ness; law-book, see Ormulum, 1. 1953; law-suit; also laiu-yer, q. v. 
 LAWN (i), a space of ground covered with grass in a garden. 
 (F., — G. or C.) Properly an open space, esp. in a wood ; a glade 
 (see Glade). The spelling lawn is not old ; the older spelling is 
 invariably laund, which was still in use in the i8th century. ' Laund 
 or Lawn, in a park, plain untilled ground ; ' Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. 
 Spelt laund in Shak. Venus, 813 ; 3 Hen. VI, iii. 1.2. M. E. laund, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1691; (observe that Dryden substitutes lawn in his 
 Palamon and Arcite, 1. 845) ; P. Plowman, C. i. 8. — O. F. latide, 
 ' a land or laund, a wild, untilled, shrubby, or bushy plain ; ' Cot. 
 Cf. Ital. and Span, landa, a heath, tract of open country. p. Of 
 disputed origin ; Littre refers it to G. land, open country, the same 
 word with E. land ; see Land. Diez refers it to Brel. lann, a bushy 
 shrub, of which the pi. lannon is only used to signify waste land, 
 like the F. landes. Note also W. llawnl, a smooth hill, a lawn. y. But 
 does it not come to the same thing ? The Bret, lann is also used in a 
 variety of senses, corresponding to those of Gael, and Irish lann, and 
 W. llan ; one of these senses is land or territory, though most often 
 used of an inclosure. Spurrell gives W. llan, 'an area, yard, church;' 
 but the Gael, lann means ' an inclosure, a house, a church, a reposi- 
 tory, land ; * and the Irish latin is ' land, a house, church, repository.' 
 Perhaps, then, the Irish lann and E. land are cognate words. 
 LAWN (2), a sort of fine linen. (F.?-L.?) In Shak. Wint. Ta. 
 iv. 4. 209, 220. ' In the third yeare of the raigne of Queene Eliza- 
 beth, 1562, beganne the knowledge and wearing of lawne and cam- 
 bric, which was then brought into England by very small quan- 
 tities ;' Stow, King James, an. 1604 (R.) The word is supposed to 
 be a corruption of the F. linon (or Span, linon) which has the same 
 sense. ' Linon, Linotnple, a fine, thin, or open-waled linnen, much 
 used in Picardie (where it is made) for womens kerchers and church- 
 men's surplesses ; also, lawn ; ' Cot. The F. linon is formed (with 
 suffix -on) from F. lin, flax, linen. — Lat. linum, flax. See Linen, 
 p. Or perhaps from Span, lona, canvas, Port, lona, sail-cloth (Wedg- 
 wood). Der. lawn, adj. 
 LAWYER, one versed in the law, one who practises law. (E.) 
 M. E. lawyer, lawier ; P. Plowman, B. vii. 59. From laiu, with suffix 
 -yer. This suffix originated in the use of the suffix -ien in place of 
 -en in causal verbs, and verbs derived from sbs. Thus, from the 
 A. S. ///«, love, was formed the vb. lujigan or hifian, to love, which 
 became lov ien in M. E. Hence the sb. lov-ier or lov-yer, a lover, 
 another form of lov-er or lov-ere, a lover ; see the readings in the 
 Petwortli and Lansdowne MSS. in Chaucer, C.T. Group A, 1347 (or 
 1349, ed. Tyrwhitt^. By analogy, from lawe, law, was formed 
 law-ier or law-yer. So also bow-yer, one who uses a bow ; saw-yer, 
 one who uses a saw. 
 LAX, slack, loose, soft, not strict. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 
 162. — Lat. laxtis, lax, loose. — Lat. base LAG, to be weak ; whence 
 also langu-ere, to be languid, with inserted n. From the same base 
 is E. lag, a Celtic word. See Lag, Languid. Der. lax-ly, lax- 
 ness ; lax-i-ty, from F. laxite (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. laxitatem ; 
 and see lax-nt-ive. 
 LAXATIVE, loosening. (F., - L.) M. E. laxatif, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 14949. — F. laxatif, 'laxative;' Cot. — Lat. laxntiuus, loosen- 
 ing.— Lat. laxatus, pp. of laxare, to render lax. — Lat. laxus ; see 
 Lax. Der. laxativs-ness. 
 
LAY. 
 
 LEAGUE. 
 
 325 
 
 LAY (i), to cnuse to lie down, place, set. (E.) The causal o 
 lie, Irom which it is derived. M. E. leggen ; weak verb, pt. t. leide, 
 pp. leid\ Chaucer, C. T. ,S93,S, 8l. — A. S. lecgan (where cg = gg), to 
 lay; pt. t. legde, pp. gelegd; Grein, ii. 1 66. Eormed (by vowel- 
 change of a to e) from lag, orig. form of A. S. liSg, pt. t. of licgan, 
 to lie ; see Lie (l). + Ku. leggen, pt. t. legde, leide, pp. gelegt. + 
 Icel. leggja, pt. t. lagdi, pp. lagtor, lagi)r.-\-V)an. U^gge, pt. t. lagde, 
 pp. lagt. + Swed. liigge, pt. t. lade, pp. lagd. + Goth, lagjan, pt. t. 
 lagida, pp. lagiths. + G. legen, pt. t. ^f^if , pp. gelegt, Der. lay-er, 
 q.v. 
 
 LAY (2), a song, lyric poem. (F., — C.) M. E. lai, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 199, 1. 167; lay, P. Plowman, B. viii. 66.— 
 
 0. F. lai, spelt lay in Cotgrave ; cf. Prov. lais, a lay. p. The lay 
 was regarded as specially belonging to the Bretons ; Mr. Wedgwood 
 ciles from Marie de^ France : ' Les cuntes ke jo sai verais Dunt li 
 Breton unt fait lor lais Vus cunterai assez briefment ' = the tales 
 which 1 know to be true, of which the Bretons have made their lays, 
 I will briefly relate to you. See further in note 24 to Tyrwhitt's 
 Introductory Discourse to the Cant. Tales ; and see Chaucer, C. T. 
 11021, 11022. The word is not preserved in Breton, but it answers 
 to W. llais, a voice, sound ; Irish laoi, laoidh, a song, poem, hymn ; 
 Gael, laoidh. a verse, hymn, sacred poem. y. These Celtic words 
 may be akin to A. S. leoVi, liofi, Icel. IjuH, O. H. G. Hod, G. lied, a 
 song ; cf. Goth. Imthon, to sing, Rom. xv. 9. ^ There is no 
 ' A. S. /cy,' as pretended. 
 
 LAY (3), LAIC, pertaining to the laity. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 
 M. E. lay; ' Lered men and lay^ = learned men and laymen ; Rob. 
 of Brunne, tr. of Langto(t, p. 171, last line. — O. F. lai, • lay, secular, 
 of the laity ;' Cot. — Lat. laicus, belonging to the people (whence 
 the E. /m'c). — Gk. XntKus, belonging to the people. — Gk. Kaos (Ionic 
 At^oj, Attic \c£us), the people. Root uncertain. Der. laic-al, lay- 
 man ; also lai-ty, used by Cotgrave (as cited above), formed with 
 suffix -ty by analogy with words such as chasti-ty, qnan'i-ty, &c. 
 
 LAYER, a stratum, row, tier, bed. (E.) • Layer, a bed or 
 channel in a creek, where small oisters are thrown in to breed ; 
 among gardeners, it is taken for a young sprout covered with mould, 
 in order to raise its kind ; ' Kersey, ed. 171,^. Lay-er = that which 
 lays, hence a place for laying or propagating. It is extended to 
 mean anything carefully laid in due Older. See Lay (i). ^ Dis- 
 tinct from /air, which is from the intrans. verb to lie. Der. layer-ing. 
 
 LAZAR, a leper. (F., - L., - Gk., - Heb.) M. E. lazar, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 242. — F. Lazare ; see Littre. — Lat. Lazarus.— Gk. 
 AaCapos, the name of the beggar in the parable ; Luke, xvi. 20 ; 
 contracted from the Heb. name Eleazar. — lieb. El'dziir, he whom 
 God helps. Der. lazar-like, Hamlet, i. 5. 72 ; lazar-house, Milton, 
 P. L. xi. 479; also lazar-eito, from Ital. lazzereito, a plague-hospital. 
 
 LAZY, slow, sluggish, slothful. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 
 
 1. 28; spelt laesie in Spencer, Shep. Kal. July, 33; lazie in Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627. We also find the verb to laze. ' S'endormir en 
 sentinelle, to sleep when he hath most cause to watch ; to laze it 
 when he hath most need to looke about him ; ' Cot. Thus the suffix 
 -> is the usual E. suffix, gen. added to sbs. (as in ston-y), but in rare 
 instances to verbs and adjectives, as in i/iin-y, murk-y. p. In the 
 present case, laze is a corruption of the M. E. la>che, lache, lash, laish, 
 vapid, insipid ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 288, and note I. It also meant 
 ' slow,' as in Palsgrave, who has : ' lathe, not fast, lache.' The 
 word has the authority of Chaucer. ' And yif he be slowe and 
 astoned and lache, he lyue); as an asse ' = and if he be slow and stupid 
 and lazy, he lives like an ass ; tr. of Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 3, 1. 3470. 
 We also find that lazy in the North of England means ' bad, 
 wicked;' Halliwell. This sense is noticed by Skinner, ed. 1671. 
 All the uses of the word are explained by its F. original. — O. F. 
 lasche (F. lache), ' slack, loose, wide, flagging, weak, faint, unlusty, 
 languishing, remisse, lither, slow, cold, cowardly, faint-hearted, un- 
 manly, efleminate, lewd, unworthy, base, treacherous ; ' Cot. V. lache 
 = ltal. lasco, 'lazy, idle, sluggish, heavy;' Meadows. — Low Lat. 
 lascus* (not found), a corrupted pronunciation of Lat. laxjis 
 { — lacsusj, by the interchange of sc with cs or x, as in prov. E. nx 
 = ask. See Lax. ^ More might be said in support of this 
 etymology, which was suggested by Minsheu. Cf. Isle of Wight 
 lass = lazy (Halliwell) ; M. E. lasken ( = laschen), to relax, mitigate. 
 Will, of Palerne, 9.=;o, Myrc's Parist Priest, 1736. The G. liissig, 
 weary, is quite a different word, being from G. lass, weary, cognate 
 with E. late, which would have produced an E. lat-y. Of course 
 we did not borrow words from German in the 16th century, except 
 in very rare and peculiar instances, such as carouse. Der. lazi-ly, 
 lazi-ness. 
 
 LEA, LEY, LAY, a meadow. (E.) ' On the watry lea,\ i. e. 
 plain; Spenser, F. Q. iv. 2. 16. Often spelt ley, high, in E. place- 
 names, as in Brom-ley, Haw-ley, Had-leigh. Lay occurs in Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, where it means unemployed ; 'Let wife and land Lie 
 
 f^lay till I return ; ' Love's Pilgrimage, A. iii. sc. 3 (Sanchio). M. E. 
 ley, P. Plowman, B. vii. 5 ; lay, untilled land, Prompt. Parv. p. 285 ; 
 on which see Way's note. — A. S. ledh, led, gen. case ledhe, ledge ; 
 see Thorpe, Diplomatarium AL\\ Saxonici, p. 109, 1. 8, p, 292, 1. 4; 
 also p. 526, where the place-name Hccd-ledh (Iladleigh) occurs; 
 also p. 658. p. Just as A.S.flenh ( = E. flea) is cognate with G. 
 Jioh, so lea is cognate with prov. G. loh, a morass, bog, wood, forest 
 (Fliigel), which also appears in place-names, such as Hoken-lohe, i. e. 
 high leas. So also we find the Low G. loge, which in place-names 
 near Bremen signifies a low-lying tract, a grassy plain ; Bremen 
 Worterb. iii. 80. .So also Water-loo = \\s.\.er-\ea.. y. The various 
 Teut. forms furnish a primitive Teut. base LAUHA (Fick, iii. 275), 
 fromtheTeut. rootLUH, to shine. Further cognates occur in Lithua- 
 nian lai/kas, an open field (Nesselmann) ; Lat. Incus, a grove, glade, 
 open space in a wood [derived a lucendo .'] ; and prob. Skt. loka, a 
 space, the world, universe, from loch, to see, a derivative of ruck, to 
 shine. All are from the Aryan y' RUK, to be bright, to shine ; see 
 Lucid. ^ No connection whatever with lay (1). 
 LEAD (i), to bring, conduct, guide, precede, direct, allure. (E.) 
 M.E. leden, pt. t. ladde, ledde, pp. lad, led; Chaucer, C. T. 4777, 
 4862, 5066. — A. S. ld;dan, pt. t. ladde, pp. Icided ; Grein, ii. l6l ; 
 lit. ' to shew the way.' — A. S. Idd, a way, path ; Grein, ii. 150. — A. S. 
 liSan, strong verb, to travel, go ; Grein, ii. 183 ; of which hidan may 
 be regarded as the causal form. + Icel. leida, to lead, from leii), a 
 way ; which from HOa, to go, pass, move along. + Swed. leda, to 
 lead, from led, a way, course ; which from lida, to pass, go on. + 
 Dan. lede, to lead, from led, a gate ; which from lide, to glide on. + 
 G. leiten, to lead ; causal of O. H. G. lldan, to go, go away, undergo, 
 endure, suffer = mod. G. leiden, to suffer; cf. G. begleiten { = be-ge- 
 leilen), to accompany, go on the way with. Cf. Du. leiden, to lead, 
 p. All from Teut. base LITH, to go ; best seen in Goth, ga-leithan, 
 to go, pt. t. ga-laith, pp. ga-lithans ; see Fick, iii. 269, 270. Der. lead, 
 sb., lead-er, lead-er-.hip, lead-ing-strings. And see lode. 
 LEAD (2), a well-known metal. (E.) M.E. leed, led; dat. 
 lede, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 333 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 600 ; cf. 
 Havelok, 924. — A. S. lead (or lead) ; Grein, ii. 168. Du, lood, lead, 
 a plummet. + Swed. lod, a weight, plummet. + Dan. lod, a weight, 
 plummet. + G. lofh, a plummet, bullet ; M. H. G. lot. lead. p. Of 
 unknown origin ; it is not easy to connect it with Goth, liudan, to 
 grow, as in Fick (iii. 276), from the notion of its being easily 
 moulded. Der. lead-en, M.E. leden, Chaucer, C. T. 16196 (with 
 suffix as in gold-en) ; lead-pencil ; also lead, vb., lead-ed. 
 LEAF, part of a plant, two pages of a book. (E.) M. E. leef, 
 lef, pi. leues { = leves) ; Chaucer, C.T. 1840, 3177, 1642. — A. S. leaf, 
 pi. leaf; Grein, ii. 168. + O. Fries, laf. + 6. Sax. Uf. + Du. loof, 
 foliage. + Icel. laif. + Swed. l'6f. Dan. liiv, foliage. + Goth, laufs, 
 pi. /a;;6os. + O. H. G. laup, M. H. G. lonp, a leaf; O. H. G. laup, 
 M. H. G. loup, leaves, G. laub, leaves, foliage. p. All from Teut. 
 base LAUBA, a leaf, a neut. sb., unchanged in the pi. in A. S. and 
 O. H. G. ; Fick, iii. 261. Again, this Teut. form is cognate with 
 Russ. lepeste, a leaf, Lithuanian Idpas, a leaf (Nesselmann), with 
 which cf. Gk. Acttos, a scale. The orig. sense of Russ. lepette is 
 a shred, strip, which thus furnishes also the orig. sense of E. leaf, 
 y. All these words are from the European base LAP or LUP, to strip, 
 peel ; appearing in Gk. \4n(iv, to scale, peel, Russ. lupite, to peel, 
 Lithuanian lupti, to strip, flay (as above). See Leper. Der. leaf-age 
 (made in imitation of foli-age), leaf-less, leaf-let, leav-ed, leafy (also 
 leav-y in some edd. of Shak. Macb. v. 6. l), leaf-i-ness, inter-leave. 
 LEAGUE (I), a bond, alliance, confederacy. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. Mer. Wives, iii. 2. 25. — F. ligue, 'a league or confederacy;' 
 Cot. Cf. Span, liga, a band, garter, alliance ; Ital. lega, a league, 
 confederacy. — Low Lat. liga (sometimes lega, whence the Ital. 
 form), a league, confederacy. — Lat. ligare (in Low Lat. sometimes 
 legare, whence Ital. legare), to clasp, bind, fasten, tie, ratify an 
 agreement. Root uncertain. It is remarkable that the E. 
 
 form is nearer to the Ital. than to the F. form, but this is accidental; 
 we also h.s.\Q peak = Y . pic. Der. league, verb, Oth. ii. 3. 218; cf. 'se 
 liguer I'tin a t autre, to make a league;' Cot. And see ligature. 
 
 LEAGUE (2), a distance of about three miles. (F.,-L.,-C.) 
 The distance varied. 'A league or myle ;' Levins, ed. 1570. Cot- 
 grave, s. V. lieue, notes that German or long leagues are about 4 
 miles long, those of Languedoc, about 3 miles, and Italian or short 
 leagues are about 2 miles. ' A hundred leages fro the place ; ' 
 Berners, tr. of Froissart, Chron. vol. i. c. 81. — O. F. legue, a league 
 (Roquefort) ; but the more usual form was leu or luie ; mod. ]•'. 
 lieue. Cf. Ital. lega (Florio) ; Span, legua. — Low Lat. lega, which 
 occurs A. D. 1 217, Ducange ; another form being leuca, which is the 
 more original. — Lat. leuca (sometimes leuga), a Gallic mile of i.^oo 
 Roman paces ; a word of Celtic origin ; see White's Diet. p. The 
 Celtic word remains in Bret, led or lev, a league ; in the district of 
 Vannes, leu. We find also Irish leige, a league, three miles ; but 
 
326 
 
 LEAGUER. 
 
 LEAVE. 
 
 this may have been borrowed from the English. The best-preserved 
 form is that afforded us in Latin. Der. seven-leagu-ed. 
 
 LEAGUER, a camp. (Du.) In All's Well, iii. 6. 27.-DU. leger, 
 a lair ; also, a camp, army. See Beleaguer. Doublet, lair. 
 
 LEAK, to ooze through a chink. (Scand.) M. E. leken. ' That 
 humourc oute may /e^e' = that the moisture may leak out; Palla- 
 dius on Husbandry, ed. Lodge, b. vi. 1. 33. — Icel. leka, to drip, 
 dribble, leak as a ship.-J-Swed. lacka.-\-T)zn. Icekke. + Du. leliketi, to 
 leak, drop. + G. lecken, to leak, run, lrickle.4- A. S. leccan. to wet, to 
 moisten ; Ps. vi. 6 (ed. -Spelman). p. All from Teut. base LAK, 
 to drip, leak; Kick, iii. 261. ^ The mod. E. word is from the 
 Scand., not from the A. S. Der. leak, sb., from Icel. leki, a leak ; 
 leak-y, Temp. i. i. 51 ; leahi-ness ; also leak-age, a late word, with 
 
 F. sufifi.x -age ( = Lat. ■aticum). Also lack (i), lack (2). 
 
 LEAL, loyal, true. i^F., — L.) Spelt leale in Levins, ed. 1570. 
 A Northumbrian form ; in Burns, Halloween, st. 3. M. E. lei ; 
 ' And be lei to the lord ;' Will, of Palerne, 1. 51 19. — Norm. F. leal; 
 see Vie de St Auban, ed. Atkinson ; O. F. leial, mod. F. loyal. See 
 further under Loyal, of which it is a doublet. 
 
 LEAN (i), to incline, bend, stoop. (E.) M. E. lenen, P. Plow- 
 man, B. prol. 9, xviii. 5. The trans, and intrans. forms are now 
 alike ; properly, the intrans. form is the more primitive, and the 
 mod. E. verb follows rather the trans, or causal form. — A.. S. hlcenan, 
 trans, weak verb, to make to lean, Grein, i. 81 ; we find also A. S. 
 hleonian, Minian, intrans. weak verb, to lean, id. i. 85. + O. Sax. 
 hlinon, intrans. form. + Du. leunen, intrans. + Dan Icene, tr. and refl. 
 (causal), -f- Swed. liina, tr. and refl. (causal). + O. H. G. leinan, pro- 
 perly the causal form ; O. H. G. hlinen, M. H. G. lenen, G. lehnen, 
 intrans. form. + Lat. clinare *, obsolete causal form ; occurring in 
 inclinare ; see Incline. + Gk. KXivav, causal form (with long i), to 
 make to bend, cause to lean. + Skt. fri. to go to, enter, undergo ; 
 'the orig. signification is probably to cling to, to lean;' Benfey. 
 p. All from ^ KRI, to go to, cling to, lean against ; the Teut. base 
 being HLI. See Fick, i. 62, iii. 88. Der. lean (2). From the 
 same root, in-cline, de-cline, re-cline, en-cline, ac-cliv-i-ty, de-cliv-i-ty. 
 
 LEAN (2), slender, not fat, frail, thin. {¥..) M. E. lene (two 
 syllables). ' As leni was his hors as is a rake ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 289. 
 
 — A. S. hl(Ene, lean ; used of Pharaoh's lean kine ; Gen. xli. 3. 
 p. The orig. sense was prob. leaning, bending, stooping ; hence 
 weak, thin, poor. Cf. Lat. clecliuis, bending down, declining ; 
 ataie decliuis, in the decline of life. See Lean (t). 6S* The 
 occurrence of the initial ft in A. S. /iline at once connects it with the 
 verb, and at the same time separates it from A. S. lane, adj. transi- 
 tory, which is connected with lend and loan; see Grein, ii. 163. 
 Der. lean-ly, lean-ness. 
 
 LEAP, to bound, spring, jump. (E.) M. E. Ufen, pt. t. leep, 
 hp, pp. lopen ; Chaucer, C. T. 4376, 2689 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 198. 
 
 — A. S. hledpan, to run, leap, spring ; a strong verb ; pt. t. hleop, pp. 
 gehledpen ; Grein, ii. 82, and i. 24 (s. v. dhledpan). + O. Sa.\. hlopan, 
 to run ; in comp. dhlopan. + O. Fries, hlapa. + Du. loopen, to run, 
 flow ; pt. t. Hep ; pp. geloopen. -J- Icel. hlaupa, to leap, jump, run ; 
 pt. t. hljdp, pp. hlaufinn. + Dan. liibe, to run. + Swed. Inpa, to nm.+ 
 Goth, hlaupan, to leap, only in comp. us-hlaupan ; pt. t. hlaihlaup 
 (reduplicated), -j- O. H. G. hlanfan, M. H. G. loiifen, G. laiifen (pt. t. 
 lief, pp. gelaiifen), to run. 0. All from Teut. base HLAUPAN, 
 to leap ; Fick, iii. 86. Der. leap, sb., A. S. klyp, Grein, ii. 89, cognate 
 with Icel. klaup, a leap, G. lavf, a course. Also leap-Jrog ; leap- 
 year. M. E. lepe^eer, Mandeville's Travels, p. 77. 
 
 LEARN, to acquire knowledge of. (E.) M. E. lernen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 310. — A. S. leornian, to learn ; Gi ein, ii. 179. + O. Sax. lirwn 
 [better lindn'], to leain; contracted form of /i>no'n.+0. H. G. lirnan, 
 
 G. lernen. p. These are neuter (or passive) forms answering to a 
 primitive Teut. form li^-n-an, in which LIS is the base, and -«- is a 
 formative element used in certain verbs. ' Verbs ending in -nnnhave 
 a passive or neuter signification, as in Goih. full-nan, to become full, 
 and-bimd-nan, to become unbound, af-lif-nan, to be left remaining, 
 
 fa-hail-nan, to become whole, ga-wak-nan, to become awake ; ' Skeat, 
 loeso-Goth. Glossary, p. 303. The change from primitive s to a 
 later r is common ; see Iron, Hare. 7. From the same base 
 LIS was formed the causal verb LAISYAN, to make to know, to 
 teach ; appearing in Goth, laisjan, to teach, A. S. Ideran, Icel. It2ra, 
 Du. teeren, Swed. liira, Dan. Itere, G. lehren, to teach ; of which the 
 Icel. IcBra, Du. leeren, and Swed. Idra are also sometimes improperly 
 used in the sense of ' learn ; ' cf. Dan. lasre kig, to teach oneself, to 
 learn. Similarly, the M. E. leren, to leach, was sometimes impro- 
 perly used in the reflexive sense, just as the opposite mistake also 
 occurs of the use of learn in the sense of ' teach ; ' see Ps. xxv. 4 
 (Prayer Book). 6. The base LIS probably meant ' to find out ; ' 
 whence the Goth, verb leisan, to find out, only used in the pt. t. lais 
 = 1 have found out, I know ; Phil. iv. 12. It was particularly used 
 of finding one's way ; hence Goth, laists, a foot-track ; see Last (2). , 
 
 ' Cf. G. ge-leise, a track, rut ; Lat. lira, a furrow. To the primitive 
 sense we may perhaps refer A. S. leoran, to go away, depart (per- 
 haps orig. to find one's way, go along) ; Grein, ii. 1 79. Der. 
 learn-ed, orig. merely the pp. of the verb, learn-ed-ly, learn-ed-ness, 
 learn-er, learn-ing. 
 LEASE (i), to let tenements for a term of years. (F.,-L.) ' To 
 lease or let leas, locare, dimittere ; the lease, letting, locatio, dimis- 
 sio;' Levins, ed. 1570. An O. F. law term; see Blount's Nomo- 
 lexicon, ed. 1691. — F. laisser, ' to leave, relinquish ; ' Cot. [Cf. Ital. 
 lasciare, to quit.] Laisser is still used in the sense ' to part with ' or 
 ' let go ' at a fixed price ; see Littri.'. Another form of the word in 
 
 0. F. was /fs.ser, which accounts for E. /es;-or, less-ee; see Burguy, 
 who (wrongly) gives lesier under laier, which is really a different word. 
 — Lat. laxare, to slacken, let go. — Lat. laxus, lax, slack ; see Lax. 
 % Not related to G. lassen, which = E. let ; see Let (l). Der. lease- 
 h'jld; also less-or (spelt leassor in Blount's Nomolexicon), signifying 
 ' one who leases,' with suffix -or of the agent ; less-ee (speli leassee in 
 Blount), signifying 'one to whom a lease is granted,' with suffix -ee in 
 place of O. F. -e ( = Lat. -aim), the pp. ending with a passive sense. 
 
 LEASE (2), to glean. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of Theocritus, Idyl 3, 
 
 1. 72. M. E. lesen, P. Plowman, B. vi. 68. — A. S. lesan, to gather 
 (Grein). + Du. lezen, to gather, read.-f-G. /es^n.-}- Goth, lisan, to 
 gather ; pt. t. las. All from the base LAS, to pick out ; whence 
 also Lith. lesti, to pick out. See Legend. 
 
 LEASH, a thong by which a hawk or hound is held ; a brace 
 and a half. (F., — L.) 1. M.E. lees, leese, leece. ' Alle they renne 
 in o lees ' = they all run in one leash ; Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, De 
 Septem Peccatis (Si.x-text, Group I, 387). And see Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 291. — O. F. lesse (mod. F. laissc), 'a leash, to hold a dog in ;' Cot. 
 Cot. also gives : ' Laisse, the same as Lesse, also, a lease of hounds, 
 &c.' Cf. Ital. lascio, a leash, band ; also a legacy, will. — Low Lat. 
 laxa, a lease, thong ; lit. a loose rope. — Lat. laxa, fem. of laxus, loose, 
 lax ; see Lax. 2. The sense of ' three ' arose from the application 
 of the word to the number usually leashed together (Richardson) ; see 
 Shak. I Henry IV, ii. 4. 7. Der. leash, verb, Hen. V, prol. 7. 
 
 LEASING, falsehood, lying. (E.) In Ps. iv. 2, v. 6; A. V. 
 M. E. lesynge, lesinge ; Chaucer, C. T. 1929. — A. S. leasing, ledsung, 
 a falsehood ; Grein, ii. 179. — A. S. leas, false, orig. empty ; the same 
 word with A. S. leas, loose. Cf. Icel. lausung, falsehood; Du. loos, 
 false ; Goth, laus, empty, vain ; lausa-waurds, loose-worded, speaking 
 loose and random words. Tit. i. 10. See Loose. 
 
 LEAST ; see under Less. 
 
 LEATHER, the prepared skin of an animal. (E.) M. E. lether, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3250. — A. S. leiSer, in comp. geweald-lefSer, lit. 
 ' wield-leather,' i. e. a bridle ; Grein, i. 478. ' Biilgce, leher-coddas,' 
 
 i. e. leathern bags ; ^Ifric's Gloss., in Wright's Vocab. i. 21, col. 2. 
 + Du. leder. + Icel. ledr. + Dan. Iceder. + Swed. Idder. + G. leder. 
 p. The Teut. base is LETHRA ; Fick, iii. 278. Root unknown. 
 Der. lealher-n, M. E. letheren, P. Plowman, B. v. 192, formed with 
 suffix -en, as in gold-en ; also leather-y. 
 
 LEAVE (l), to quit, abandon, forsake. (E.) M. E. te/en (with 
 a = v), pt. t. lafte, lefte, pp. laft, left; Chaucer, C. T. 8126, I4204, 
 10500. — A. S. lifan, Grein, ii. 162. The lit. sense is ' to leave a 
 heritage,' to leave behind one. — A.S. Idf, a heritage, residue, rem- 
 nant. — A. S. lijian, to be remaining, hence, to live ; see Live. Or 
 we may simply regard leave as the causal of /iVf.+Icel. leifa, to leave, 
 leave a heritage ; from leif, a leaving, patrimony ; which from Ufa, 
 to be left, to live. + IVT. H. G. leihen, to leave ; from M. H. G. leihe, 
 O. H. G. leipa, that which remains : which from O. H. G. lihan, 
 lipan, only used in the comp. belihan, belipan, M. H. G. beliben, G. 
 bleiben, to remain, be left. p. The Goth, form is laihjan, but the 
 word is uncertain ; we find, however, the sb. laiba, a remnant, from 
 the verb liban, to live. We may also compare Swed. lemna, to leave ; 
 Dan. levne, to leave. See further under Live. ^ Fick (iii. 271) 
 confidently rejects the oft-cited connection with Gk. kt'i-ndv, to leave, 
 and considers the similarity in form to be merely accidental. Curtius, 
 
 ii. 61, thinks that he is probably right in this suggestion. The Gk. 
 \eln(tu really answers to Lat. linquere, and to Goth, leihwan, G. leihen, 
 to lend (orig. to let go). See Curtius, as cited. Der. leav-ings. 
 
 LEAVE (2), permission, farewell. (E.) a. In the phr. ' to take 
 leave,' the word appears to be the same as leave, permission. The 
 orig. sense was, probably, ' to take permission to go,' hence, ' to 
 take a formal farewell.' Cf. ' to give leave.' We may, then, re- 
 member that the sb. is entirely and always independent of the verb 
 above. M. E. leue, leane (with u — v). ' By your lene ' — with your 
 permission; Chaucer, C. T. 13377. 'But taketh his lene' = but 
 takes his leave; id. 1219. — A.S. ledf, permission; Grein, ii. 168; 
 whence was formed the verb lyfan, to permit = M.E. leuen, to per- 
 mit, grant (now obsolete), one of the most troublesome words in old 
 authors, as it is frequently confounded by editors with M. E. lenen, 
 to lend, and misprinted accordingly ; see note to Chaucer's Prioress's 
 
LEAVEN. 
 
 LEES. 
 
 Tale, ed. Skeat, 1. 1S73. The orig. sense of leave is ' that which is 
 acceptable or pleasing.' and it is closely connected with A. S. teof, 
 pleasing, lief, dear ; see Lief. We may further remark that the 
 A. S. gelyfan, (compounded of ge- and the vb. lyfan just mentioned) 
 answers to mod. E. be-lieve ; see Believe. + Du. -lof, only in the 
 comp. onr-hf, permission, ver-lof. leave. + Icel. levfi, leave ; ley/a, to 
 permit; cf also lofan, permission, lob (i) praise, (2) license, per- 
 mission. + Dan. lov, praise, leave. + Swed. lof, praise, leave. + 
 vr-lmib, leave, furlough ; ver-lai.b, leave, permission ; er-lauben, to 
 permit : Inh. praise. See Furlough. 
 
 LEAVEN, the ferment which makes dough rise. (F., — L.) Not 
 a good spelling ; leven would be better. M. E. leiiain, leuein (with u 
 for t;). ' He is the leuein of the brede ' [bread] ; Gower, C. A. i. 
 294 ; cf. Prompt. Parv. p. 300. — F. levain, ' leaven ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 leiiamen. an alleviation, mitigation ; but also used (as here) in the orig. 
 sense of ' that which raises.' Ducange records the sense of ■ leaven ' 
 for Lat. /fwn?w«/?^J«, a parallel form to letmmen. — Lat. lettare, to raise. 
 See Lever. Similarly, Ital. lievito, leaven, is from Ital. lievare, to 
 raise ( = Lat. leuare). Der. leaven, verb. 
 
 LECHER, a man addicted to lewdness. (F.,-G.) In early 
 use. ^L E. lechttr, lechour ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 53, 
 1. 27 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 216 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 119. — O. F. leclieor 
 (Burguy), leicheur, leckeur (Cotgrave), lit. one who licks up. — O. F. 
 lecher, mod. F. lecher, to lick. — O. H. (i. leccAurt. lechun, G. lecken, to 
 lick ; cognate with E. Lick, q. v. Der. lecher-ozn, P. Plowman, C. 
 ii. 2^ ; lecher-ovs-ly, lecher-om-ness ; lecher-y, M. E. lecherie, leccherie, 
 Holi Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 11, 1. 
 
 LECTERN", LECTURN, a reading-desk. (Low Lat.,-Gk.) 
 'Leterone, lectorne, lectrone, lectrun. deske, Lectrinum Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 299. Spelt lecterne in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cornipted from 
 LowLat./e<:/n'«!/m, a reading desk, pulpit ; an extension fromLowLat. 
 lectriim, a pulpit, in Isidore of Seville. — Gk. Kfurpov, lit. a couch ; 
 hence a rest, support for a book. Akin to A.t'xos, a couch, bed ; from 
 European base LAGH (Gk. AfX"). to lie, whence also E. lie; see 
 Lie (i). Cf. Lat. lectus, a couch. ^ Observe that this word 
 
 has no connection with lec/ure, though much resembling it in form 
 and present use. The F. form is lutrin. 
 
 LECTION, a reading, portion to be read. (L.) ' Other copies 
 and various lections ; ' Milton, A Defence of the People of England. 
 (R.) Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. leclionem, 
 acc. of lectio, a reading. — Lat. lectus, pp. of legere, to gather, read ; 
 see Legend. Dev. lection ary; and see below. Doublet, /es.^o;/. 
 
 LECTURE, a discourse, formal reproof (F.,-L.) ' Wherof 
 oure present lecture speaketh ; ' Sir T. More, p. 1301c.— F. lec- 
 ture, 'a lecture, a reading ;' Cot —Lat. lectura, fem. of fut. part, of 
 legere. to read ; see Legend. Der. lecture, verb, lectur-er, lecture-ship. 
 
 LEDGE, a slight shelf, ridge, small moulding. (Scand.) In 
 Norfolk, a bar of a gate, or stile, of a chair, table, &c., is termed a 
 ledge, according to Forby. A door made of three or four upright 
 boards, fastened by cross-pieces, is called a ledger-door; a ledger is a 
 horizontal slab of stone, a horizontal bar, and is also called a Ugger 
 (Halliwelll. A Ugger is 'a lier,' that which lies, from A. S. licgan, 
 to lie ; and ledge is from the same source. The word is, however, 
 rather Scand. than E. ' Ledge of a dore, barre. Ledge of a shelfe, 
 apvy esiaye ;' Palsgrave. [The word legge in Prompt. Parv. 
 
 p. 293 is probably unrelated.] p. Of Scand. origin ; allied to 
 
 Norweg. logg, the lowest part of a vessel, pi. legger, and written 
 lagge when used in compo.sition ; Swed. lagg, the rim of a cask ; 
 Icel. logg, the ledge or rim at the bottom of a cask. We may also 
 note Norweg. lega, a lying, couch, lair, bed, a support upon which 
 anything rests. Both logg and lega are from Norweg. Uggja — Dan. 
 ligge.to\\&\ Aasen. See Lie (i). 
 
 LEDGER, a book in which a summary of accounts is preserved. 
 (Du.) Formerly called a /e(/^er-6ooi ; Kersey, ed. 1715. The word 
 had other meanings, most of them involving the sense of ' lying 
 down.' Thus a ledger was a horizontal slab of stone (Halliwell) ; 
 leger ambassadors were such as remained for some time at a foreign 
 court ; see leiger in Shak. Meas. iii. I. 59. A ledger-bait was a bait 
 that was 'fixed or made to rest in one certain place;' I. Walton, 
 Angler, pt. i. c. 8. 'A rusty musket, which had lien long leger in 
 his shop;' Fuller's Worthies, London (R.) See further in Richard- 
 son.— Du. legger, ' one that lyes down' (Sewel) ; hence mod. Du. 
 legger, the nether mill-stone [answering to E. ledger, a horizontal 
 slab of stone]. — O. Du. leg gen, to lie, once in common use, though 
 the true form is liggen, and the proper sense of leggen is to lay. 
 We know how these words are constantly confused in English. ' Te 
 bed leggen, to ly a-bed. Neer leggen, to lie down. Waar legl hy 
 fhuys, where does he ly, or lodge?' Sewel. See Lie (i). 
 % Thus a ledger-book is one that lies always ready in one place. 
 1 he etymology of the word was ill-understood, and it was confused 
 with O. E. legier, light ; see Ledger-line. Hence it was some 
 
 ' times spelt ligier (see Richardson) ; and Howell goes so far as to 
 use a leger-boolt in the sense of a portable memorandum-book, appa- 
 rently from thus mistaking the true sense. ' Some do use to have a 
 small leger-booke fairely bound up table-book-wise,' i. e. like a memo- 
 randum-book ; Howell, Forraine Travell, sect, iv, ed. Arber, p. 27. 
 LEDGER-LINE, the same as Leger-line, q. v. (F.,-L.) 
 LEE, a sheltered place, shelter ; part of a ship away from the 
 wind. (Scand.) M. E. lee, shelter. ' We lurked vndyr lee,' we lay 
 hid under shelter ; Mort Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1446. A-lee = on the 
 lee ; Deposition of Rich. II., ed. Skeat. iv. 74. The word and its 
 use are both Scand. ; the true E. word is lew, a shelter, still in use 
 provincially ; see Halliwell. — Icel. hie, lee, used (as in England) only 
 by seamen ; sigla <i hU:, to stand to leeward ; kU'-bord, the lee-side. 
 + Dan. l(E ; Swed. la. -f- Du. lij. + A. S. klen, hleow, a covering, pro- 
 tection, shelter; Grein, ii. 82. Hence prov. E. lew, a shelter, also, 
 as adj., warm ; see Lukewarm. +0. Sax. kleo, a protection, cover- 
 ing. And cf. Goth, hlija, a tent, tabernacle. p. Allied to A. .S. 
 hleo'H, hleow'S, a shelter (Grein, ii. 83) ; the same word as prov. E. 
 lewth, shelter, warmth (Halliwell). With these forms we may com- 
 pare Icel. hly, warmth, hleer, A/yr,^warm, hlyja, to shelter, hliina, to 
 thaw. From a Teut. base HLAWA, warm ; whence also G. lau, 
 tepid (Fick, iii. 87). *|[ Note the pronunciation lew-ard, for lee- 
 ward. Der. lee-skore, lee-side, lee-way. Also lee-ward, allied to O. Du. 
 Ivwaard, lee-ward (Sewel) ; the mod. Du. form being Ujwaarts. 
 
 LEECH (I), a physician. (E.) In Shak. Timon. v. 4. 84. M. E. 
 leche, Chaucer, C. T. 15524. — A. S. l<kce, a physician; Matt. ix. 12 ; 
 Lu. iv. 23. Connected with A.S. lacnian. to heal ; Grein. ii. 150. + 
 Icel. Icehiir, a physician ; Icehna, to cure, heal. + Dan. Icsge, a 
 physician ; from Icege, to heal. + Swed. Idkare, a physician ; from 
 Idka, to heal. + Goth, leikeis, lekeis, a physician, Lu. iv. 23 ; con- 
 nected with leikinon, lekinon, to heal. + O. H. G. Idkki, liicki, a phy- 
 sician ; connected with O. H. G. Idhhinon, to heal, M. H. G. Idchenen, 
 to employ remedies, M. H. G. Idchen, a remedy. p. We may 
 further compare Irish and Gael, leigh, a physician, leigheas, a cuie, 
 remedy. Root unknown. 
 
 LEECH (2), a blood-sucking worm. (E.) M. E. leclie. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 291. — A.S. Idee; we find ' Sanguisuga, vel hirudo, lice' in 
 ^Ifric s Gloss., Nomina Insectorum. Lit. ' the healer ; ' and the 
 same word as the above. 
 LEECH (3), LEACH, the border or edge of a sail at the sides. 
 (Scand.) 'Leech, the edge of a sail, the goring ; ' Ash's Diet., ed. 
 1775. 'The leeich of a sail, vox nautica ; ' Skinner, ed. 1671. — Icel. 
 Hk, a leech-line ; Swed. lik, a bolt-rope, staende liken, the leeches ; 
 Dan. lig, a bolt-rope, slaaende lig, a leech. + O. Du. lyken, a bolt- 
 rope (Sewel). 
 
 LEEK, a kind of onion. (E.) M. E. leek, Chaucer, C. T. 3877 ; 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 82. — A. .S. ledc ; in /Elfric's Gloss., Nomina 
 Herbarum. + Du. look. + Icel. laukr. •\- Dan. log. •\- -Swed. /o/t. + G. 
 lauch. p. All from Teut. base LAUKA, a leek ( Fick, iii. 2U0). 
 
 Root unknown ; but answering in form to LUK, to lock. Cf. W. 
 llysinu, herbs, plants. Der. gar-lic, char-lock, hem-lock. 
 LEER, a sly or arch look. (E.) The verb is a later development 
 from the sb., which is an old word. The M. E. lere means the 
 cheek, also the face, complexion, mien, look. ' A loveli lady of 
 lere ' = a lady of lovely mien ; P. Plowman, B. i. 3. It was orig. 
 almost always used in a good sense, and with adjectives expressive 
 of beauty, but in Skelton we find it otherwise in two passages. 
 ' Her lothely lere Is nothing clere. But vgly of chere' = her loathsome 
 look is not at all clear, but ugly of aspect ; Elynoure Rummynge, 
 1. 12. 'Your lothesum lere to loke on;' 2nd Poem against Gar- 
 nesche, 1. 5. Shakespeare has it in two senses ; (l) the complexion, 
 aspect. As You Like It, iv. i. 67, Titus Andron. iv. 2. 119 ; (2) a 
 winning look. Merry Wives, i. 3. 50. At a later period it is gener- 
 ally used in a sinister sense. — A. S. hleor, the cheek ; hence the face, 
 look, Grein, ii. 85. -|- O. Sax. hlior, the cheek ; O. Du. lier (Oude- 
 mans). -f- Icel. klyr. the cheek. p. The orig. sense may have been 
 ' slope,' from the Teut. base HLI, to lean ; see Lean (i). Fick (iii. 
 88) supposes A. S. hleor = Teut. HLIURA = HLIWRA, so that the 
 base would be HLI, not HLU. % The Tauchnitz Du. Diet, gives 
 loeren, ' to peep, peer, leer, lurk.' This may mislead, as I believe 
 two verbs are here mixed together, viz. Ineren, ' to peep, peer, leer ; ' 
 and loeren, ' to lurk.' Of these, the former may very well be cognate 
 with E. leer ; but the latter is clearly cognate with Dan. lure, Swed. 
 lura, to lurk, and has no connection with the other word. More- 
 over, the former may be related to Lower (2) ; whilst the latter is 
 perhaps related to Lure or Lurk. Der. leer, veib, of which an 
 early use is in Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 480, 2 Hen. IV, v. 2. 7, Troil. v. 
 i. 97, only in the sense ' to simper,' to give a winning glance. 
 
 LEES, dregs of wine. (F.) In A. V. Isa. xxv. 6, Jer. xlviii. 11. 
 ' Verily the lees of wine are so strong ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. 
 (jxxiii. c. 2. A pi. sb., from a sing, lee, not used. — F. lie, ' the lees. 
 
328 
 
 LEFT. 
 
 LEND. 
 
 ■dregs, grounds, thick substance that fettles in the bottome ol 
 liquor;' Cot. Of unknown origin; the Low Lat. form is lia; the 
 phr. ' fccla sive lias uiiii' occurs ni a MS. of the lolh century (Littre). 
 
 LEFT, a term api)lied to the (usually) weaker hand. (E.) M. E. 
 left, lift, lift- Spelt left, Chaucer, C. T. 2955 ; Will, of Palerne, 
 2961 ; luft, P. riowman, A. ii. 5. 7 ; Layamon, 24461. The word 
 ■may be considered as E., being certainly of O. Low G. origin. It can 
 scarcely be found in A. S., which has the term winster instead ; see 
 Grein, ii. 716. We do, however, find ' inanis, left,' in a Gloss (Mone, 
 Quellen, i. 443), and the same MS. has senne for syntie (sin) ; so that 
 left may stand for lyft, with the sense of ' worthless' or • weak.'+ N. 
 rriesic leeft, leeftey hrnd (left hand); Outzen. + O. Du. Inft, left 
 (Oudemans) ; Kilian also gives the form Incki, which does not, how- 
 ever, seem to be the original one. p. The I is a later suffix, and 
 the base appears to be LUB, perhaps related to Lop, q.v. 7. It 
 is difficult to trace any connection with Russ. lievuii, left, lievsha, the 
 left hand; Lat. Iccmis, Gk. \ai6s (for Xai^us), left, which are from a 
 base LAIWA. <[f Certainly not connected with the verb to leave, 
 of which the M. E. pp- was (usually) laft. For A. S. ly/t, see lyfl- 
 ddl, palsy, Cockayne's Leechdoms. ii. 338. Der. left-handed, -ness. 
 
 LEG, one of the limbs by which animals walk, a slender support. 
 (.Scand.) M. E. leg (pi. legges), Chaucer, C. T. 593 ; Layamon, 1. 
 1876 (later text, the earlier text has seon^en = shanks). — Icel. leggr, 
 a leg, hollow bone, stem of a tree, shaft of a spear. + Dan. Iceg, the 
 calf of the leg. + Swed. liigg, the calf or bone of the leg. p. Re- 
 ferred by Pick i,iii. 262) to the Europ. base LAK, to bend ; this is 
 unsatisfactory, as the Icel. word seems to involve the notion of stiff- 
 ness ; cf. Icel. hand-leggr (lit. hand-stem), the fore-arm, arm-leggr, 
 the upper-arm. Der. leg-less, legg-ings. 
 
 LEGACY, a bequest of personal property. (L.) M.E. legacie. 
 ' Her legacie and lamentatioun ; ' Henrysoun, Complaint of Creseide, 
 3rd St. from end. Cf. O. F. legaf, ' a legacy ; ' Cot. A coined word 
 (as if from a Lat. legatid) from Lat. legatum, a legacy, bequest ; orig. 
 neut. of pp. of Lat. legare, to appoint, bequeath. — Lat. iPg-, stem of 
 lex, law. See Legal. Der. legacy-hunter ; also legat-ee, a barbar- 
 ously formed word, coined by adding the F. suffix -e (= Lat. -atus), 
 denoting the pp., to the stem of Lat. legat-iis, pp. of legare. 
 
 LEGAL, pertaining to the law. (F., — L.) In Minsheu's Diet., 
 ed. 1627. — F. legal, ■ legall, lawful ;' Cot. — Lat. legalis, legal. — 
 Lat. leg-, stem of lex, law, which is cognate with E. law. p. The 
 lit. sense is ' that which lies,' i. e. that which is settled or fixed, as in 
 the Gk. phrases ci vonoi ol Kuixivoi, the established laws, Ktirai 
 vv/xos, the law is fixed, from Kct/xoi, to lie. From European base 
 LAGH, to lie, whence also Gk. X«'xos, a bed, Lat. lec-tus, a bed. 
 See Pick, i. 748, 749. See Law, and Lie (i). Der. legal-ly, 
 legal-ise ; legal-i-ty, from F. legalite, ' lawfulness' (Cot.), which from 
 Low Lat. acc. legalitatem. And see legacy, legate, allege, delegate, 
 relegate, college, colleague, privilege, &c. 
 
 LEGATE, a commissioner, ambassador. (F., — L.) M. E. legate, 
 legat ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 499, 1. 23 ; Layamon, 1. 2450 r. — O. F". legal, 
 ' a legat, the pope's ambassador ;' Cot. — Lat. legatus, a legate, de- 
 puty ; pp. of legare, to appoint, send. — Lat. leg-, stem of lex, law. 
 See Legal. Der. legate-ship ; legat-ion, from F. legation, ' a legate- 
 ship' (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. legationem; also legat-ine, adj. 
 Hen. VIII, iii. 2. 339. 
 
 LEGATEE ; see under Legacy. 
 
 LEGEND, a marvellous or romantic story. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 legende, Chaucer, C. T. 3143 ; P. Plowman, C. xii. 206. — O. F. 
 legende, ' a legend, a writing, also the words that be about the edge 
 of a piece of coyne ;' Cot. — Low Lat. legenda, as in Aiirea legenda 
 = the Golden Legend. — Lat. legenda, neut. pi. of fut. pass. part, of 
 legere (pp. lectus), to read, orig. to gather, collect. + Gk. \tf(iv, to 
 collect, gather, speak, tell. p. From a base LAG, to gather ; 
 
 whence, probably, by the extension of the Teutonic form lah to laks 
 and subsequent loss of k (producing las), we have also Goth, lisan, 
 to collect ; see Lease (2). Cf. also Lithuanian lesti, to gather, 
 pick up grains as biids do. cited by Curtius, i. 454 ; whom see. 
 Der. legend-a-ry ; also (from Lat. leg-ere) leg-ible, leg-ibl-y. leg-ible- 
 tiess, leg-i-bili-ty ; together with numerous other words such as legion, 
 lecture, lesson, lection, col-lect, de-light, di-lig-ent, e-leg-ant, e-lect, 
 e-lig-ible, intel-lect, intel-lig-ent, neg-lect, neg-lig-ent, re-col-lect, se-lect, 
 pre-di-lect-ion, sacri-lege, &c. Also (from Gk. Kiftiv) lexicon, dia- 
 lect, ec-lect-ic, log-ic, log-arithm. and the suffix -logy. 
 
 LEGERDEiVEAIN, sleight of hand. (F., - L.) ' And of 
 legierdemayne the mysteries did know;' Spenser, F. Q. v. 9. 13. 
 ' Perceiue theyr leygier demaine Sir T. More, Works, p. 813 g. 
 
 — O. P". legier de main, lit. light of hand; see Leger-line below. 
 The P. 7nain is from Lat. manum, acc. of marius, the hand ; see 
 Manual. 
 
 LEGER-LINE, LEDGER-LINE, in music, a short line 
 added above or below the staff. (F.,-L.) [On the word line, see 
 
 f^Line.] Properly spelt leger-line, as in Ash's Diet,, ed. 177.'!- ^ot 
 in Todd's Johnson. These lines are very small and light. — F. leger, 
 light; formerly legier, as in Cotgrave. Cf. Ital. leggiere, leggiero, 
 light. P'ormedas if from a Lat. leuiarhis*, made by adding -arius to 
 leui-, crude form of lenis, light. See Levity. Der. from the same 
 source, leger-i-ty, lightness. Hen. V, iv. i. 23; see legierete in Cotgrave. 
 LEGIBLE, that can be read. (F.,-L!) In Minsheu. ed. 1627. 
 — O. F. legible, 'legible, readable;' Cot. — Lat. legibilis, legible. — Lat. 
 legere, to read ; see Legend. Der. legibl-y, legible-ness, legibil-i-ty. 
 Legion, a large body of soldiers. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. legiiin, Layamon, 6024; later, legioun, legion. — O. F. legion, 
 ' a Roman legion ; ' Cot. — Lat. legionem, acc. of legio, a Roman 
 legion, a body of troops of from 4200 to 6000 men. — Lat. legere, to 
 gather, select, levy a body of men. See Legend. Der. legion-ar-y. 
 
 LEGISLATOR, a law-giver. (L.) In Bacon, Life of Henry VII, 
 ed. Lumby, p. 69, 1. 30. — Lat. legis-lator, lit. proposer of a law. — 
 Lat. legis, gen. case of lex, a law ; and lator, a proposer of a law, lit. 
 a carrier, bearer, from latum, to bear, used as supine of ferre, to 
 bear, but from a different root. p. For Lat. lex. see Legal. 
 Lat. latum stands for tlatum, from TAL, to lift ; see Tolerate. 
 Der. legislat-ive, legislai-ure ; hence was at last developed the word 
 to legislate ; whence also legislat-ion. And see Legist. 
 
 LEGIST, one skilled in the laws. (F.,-L.) 'A great iuryst 
 and legyst;' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 210 (R.) — O. F. 
 legiste, in use in the 1 3th century ; mod. F. legiste ; Littre. — Low 
 Lat. legifia, a legist. — Lat. leg-, stem of lex, law ; with (Gk.) suffix 
 -ista. See Legal. 
 LEGITIMATE, lawful, lawfully begotten, genuine, authorised. 
 (L.) In Shak. K. John, i. 116. — Low Lat. legitimaius, pp. of legiti- 
 mare, to declare to be lawful. — Lat. legitimus, pertaining to law, 
 legitimate; formed with suffix -timus (Aryan -ta-ma) from legi-, crude 
 form of lex, a law ; see Legal. Der. legitimate-ly, legitimac-y, 
 legi'im-ist (from legitim-us). 
 
 LEGUME, a pod. (F..-L.) A botanical term. In Todd's 
 Johnson. Formerly, the Lat. legumen was used, as in Kersey's Diet., 
 ed. 1715- F. ligume, pulse; in botany, a pod. — Lat. legumen, 
 pulse, bean-plant ; applied to that which can be gathered or picked, 
 as opposed to crops that must be cut. — Lat. legere, to gather; see 
 Legend. Der. legumin-ous, from stem legumin- (of legumen). 
 LEISURE, freedom from employment, free time. (P., — L ) 
 M. E. leyser, leysere ; Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 1. 172 ; Rob. of 
 Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 229, 1. i. — O. P". leisir (Burguy), later 
 loisir (Cot.), leisure. The O. F. leisir was orig. an infin. mood, signi- 
 fying ' to be permitted ; ' Littre. — Lat. licere, to be permitted. See 
 Licence. Der. leisure-ly. We may note the bad spelling ; it 
 
 should be leis-er or leis-ir. 
 LEMAN, LEMMAN, a s\\ eetheart, of either sex. (E.) In 
 Shak. Merry Wives, iv. 2. 172 ; Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 26. M. E. lemman, 
 Havelok, 1 283 ; older form leofmon, Ancren Riwle, p. 90, 1. 14. — A. S. 
 leaf, dear ; and mann, a man or woman. See Lief and Man. 
 LEMMA, in mathematics, an assumption. (L., — Gk.) In 
 Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. — Lat. lemma. — Gk. Xfjuixa, a thing taken ; 
 in logic, a premiss taken for granted. — Gk. (i-\.rjnnai, perf. pass, of 
 Xandavdv, to take (base Xa0-). — .y^RABH, to take, seize; cf. Skt. 
 rabh, to take, seize (Vedicl. 
 
 LEMMING, LEMING, a kind of Norwegian rat. (Nor- 
 wegian.) Described as ' the leming or Lapland marmot ' in a trans- 
 lation of Buffon's Nat. Hist., London, 1792. Not in Todd's John- 
 son. — Norweg. lemende ; also used in many various forms, as Itemende, 
 limende, lemende, Idmende, lemming, lemelde. Sec. ; see Aasen.— Swed. 
 lemel. There is also, according to Ihre (Lexicon Lapponicum), a 
 Lapp form, loumek. p. Origin obscure ; Aasen thinks that the 
 word means ' laming,' i. e. spoiling, very destructive, and connects it 
 with Norweg. lemja, to palsy, strike, beat, Icel. lemja, to beat, 
 thrash, maim, disable, Dan. lamme, to paralyse; cf. slang E. lam, to 
 beat. See Lame. 7. But perhaps it is of Lapp origin, after all. 
 
 LEMON, an oval fruit, with acid pulp. (P.,- Pers.) Formerly 
 spelt (more correctly) limon ; as in Levins, ed. 1570. — F. Union, ' a 
 lemmon ; ' Cot. — Pers. limun,limunt'(, a lemon, citron; Richardson's 
 Pers. Diet., p. 1282, col. i. Cf. Turk, litnun; Arab, laimiin, a 
 lemon; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 517. Der. lemon-ade, from F. 
 limonade. 
 
 LEMUR, a nocturnal mammal. (L.) From its habit of going 
 about at night, it has been nicknamed ' ghost ' by naturalists. — Lat. 
 lemur, a ghost. 
 
 LEND, to let for hire, allow the use of for a time. (E.) The 
 final d is excrescent, as in sound from F. son. M. E, lenen, pt. t. 
 lenede, lende, lente, pp. lened, lend, lent. Thus the mod. final d was 
 easily suggested by the forms of the pt. t. and pp. ' Lene me your 
 hand ' = lend me your hand ; Chaucer, C. T. 30S4. 'This lond he 
 hire lende ' = he lent [granted] her this land ; Layamon, 1. 228. — A..S. 
 
LENGTH. 
 
 LETHARGY. 
 
 329 
 
 Janan, to lend, also, to give, grant ; Grein, ii. 163. — A.S. lin, a' 
 loan, Grein, ii. 163. + Du. leenen, to lend ; from leen, a fee. fief. + Icel. 
 Idna, to lend ; from Idn, a loan ; also Ima, to grant, from /<-«, a fief. 
 + Dan. laaite, to lend ; from loan, a loan, -f- Swed. Idna, to lend ; 
 from Idn, a fee, fief. + G. lehnen, to lend (a provincial word) ; from 
 lehen, tchn, a fief. See further under Loan. Der. lend-er; lend-ings, 
 K. Lear. iii. 4. 1 13. 
 
 LENGTH, extent, the quality of being long. (E.) M. E. 
 lengthe (two syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 83, 4428. - A.S. /engfS ; the 
 dat. leng!Se occurs in the A. S. Chron. an. 1122. Formed with sufiix 
 -S and vowel-change of a to e from A. S. !o"g, long. + Du. lengte, 
 from /(7HO-. + Dan. Itengde. from /(iHg-.+Swed. Idugd, from ldng.-\-\ce\. 
 lengd, from Inngr. See Long. Der. lenglh-en. in which the final -en 
 has a causal force, though this peculiar foimalion is conventional and 
 unoriginal ; in the M. E. lengthen, the final -en merely denoted the 
 infinitive mood, and properly produced the verb to length, as in 
 Shak. Passionate Pilgrim, 1. 210. Also length-y, length-i-ly, length-i- 
 nefs ; Ie'is;th-wise, length-ways. 
 
 LENIENT, mild, merciful. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 659.- Lat. 
 lenient-, stem of pres. part, of lenire, to soften, soothe. — Lat. lenis, 
 soft, mild. See Lenity, Lithe. Def. lenient-ly, lenienc-y. 
 
 LENITY, mildness, clemency. (L.) In Shak. Hen. V, iii. 2. 26, 
 6. 118. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ity {F. -itc), from 
 Lat. lenitatern, acc. of lenitas, softness, mildness. — Lat. leni-, crude 
 form of lenis, soft, gentle, mild ; with suffix -tas. Root uncertain ; 
 but re-lent and lithe are related words. Der. lenit-ive = O. F. lenitif, 
 a ' lenitive ' (Cot.), as if from a Lat. leniiiuus. And see Lenient. 
 
 LENS, a piece of glass used for optical purposes. (L.) In 
 Kersey, ed. 17 15. So called, from the resemblance in shape to the 
 seed of a lentil, which is like a double-convex lens. See LentiL 
 Der. leiiticul-ar, from Lat. lenticula, a little lentil. 
 
 LENT, a fast of forty days, beginning with Ash Wednesday. (E.) 
 The fast is in the spring of the year, and the old sense is simply 
 'spring.' M.E. lenten, lenle, lent; spelt lenten, P. Plowman, B. xx. 
 359.— A. S. lencten, the spring; Grein, ii. 167. + Du. lente, the 
 spring.+ G. lenz, spring ; O. H. G. lenzin, lengizen. p. Supposed 
 to be derived from A. S., Du., and G. lang, long, because in spring 
 the days lengthen ; this is possible, but not certain. Der. lenten, 
 adj., Hamlet, ii. 2. 329 ; here the suffix -en is not adjectival (as in 
 gold-en), but the whole word is the M. E. lenten fully preserved; so 
 also Lenten-'ide = A. S. lencten-t'id, spring time, Gen. xlviii. 7. 
 
 LENTIL, an annual plant, bearing pulse for food. (F„ — L.) 
 M. E. lentil ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1488. — O. F. len- 
 tille, 'the lintle or lentill;' Cot. — Lat. lenticula, a little lentil; 
 double dimin. (with suffix -cn-l-) from lenti-, crude form of lens, a 
 lentil. See Lens. Der. lenticul-ar, resembling a lens or lentil. 
 
 LENTISK, the mastic-tree. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. -F. lent- 
 isque, ' the lentiske or mastick-tree;' Cot. — Lat. lentiscmn, lentisciis, a 
 mastic-tree ; named from the clamminess of the resin yielded by it. 
 
 — Lat. lenti-, crude form of lentus, tenacious, sticky, pliant. See 
 Kelent and Lithe. 
 
 LEO, a lion. (L., — Gk.) As the name of a zodiacal sign; 
 Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, i. 8. 2. We even find A. S. 
 leo, Grein, ii. 171. — Lat. leo, a lion ; see Lion. Der. leon-ine = F. 
 leonin (Cot.), from Lat. leon-in-us, from leon-, stem of leo. 
 
 LEOPARD, the lion-pard, an animal of the cat kind. (F., — L., 
 
 — Gk.) M.E. leopard, leopart, P. Plowman, B. xv. 293. — O.F. leo- 
 pard, ' a leopard, or libbard, a beast ingendred between a lion and 
 a panther ; ' Cot. — Lat. leopardus, a leopard. — Gk. KeonapSos, 
 KfovTovapSos, a leopard ; supposed to be a mongrel between a pard 
 or panther and a lioness; Pliny, Nat. Hist. b. viii. c. 16. — Gk. Afo-, 
 \eovTo-, shortened form or crude form of \(iuv, a lion ; and -napSos, 
 a pard. See Lion and Pard. 
 
 LEPER, one afflicted with leprosy. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) The form 
 of the word is founded on a mistake ; the word properly means the 
 disease itself (2 Kings, v. 11), now called leprosy; the old term for 
 'leper ' was leprous man. 'And lo! a leprouse man cam . . . And anon 
 the lepre of him was clensid ;' Wyclif, Matt. viii. 2, 3. This confusion 
 first appears (perhaps) in Henrysoun's Complaint of Creseide, where 
 we find ' after the lawe of lepers,' 1. 64 ; ' the lepre-(o\k,' 1. 110, 'a 
 lepre-man,' 1. 119. &c. ; see Richardson. — F. lepre, 'aleprosie ;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. lepra. — Gk. Kiirpa, leprosy. So called because it makes the 
 skin, scaly. — Gk. Ki-npos, scaly, scabby, rough. — Gk. dittos, a scale, 
 husk, rind. — Gk. Ki-ntiv, to strip, peel, take off the husk or rind, 
 scale. + Russ. lupite, to scale, peel, bark. + Lithuanian liipti, to scale, 
 flay; cited by Fick, i. 751. p. All from European base LAP, to 
 scale, strip off the rind or husk (Fick, as above). See Leaf, Lap- 
 idary, Limpet. Der. lepr-ous = O. F. lepreux, from Lat. leprosus, 
 adj.; whence was coined the sb. lepros-v. Matt. viii. 3. 
 
 LEPIDOPTERA, s. pi., a certain order of insects. {Gk.) 
 Modern, and scientific. Used of the butterfly, and other insects 
 
 whose four wings are covered with very fine scales. Coined from 
 Gk. \em6o-, crude form of Karis, a scale ; and vrtpa, pi. of itTtpSv, 
 a wing. Aeiris is from Kiveiv, to scale (see Leprosy) ; and 
 TtTfpuv = Tttr-(puv, cognate with TL. feather, from PAT, to fly; see 
 Feather, Pen. Der. lepidopfer-ous. 
 
 LEPORINE, ]iertaining to the hare. (L.) Modern, and scientific. 
 Either from F. leporin, ' of or belonging to a hare ' (Cot.), or more 
 probably directly from Lat. leporinns, with same sense. — Lat. lepori-, 
 crude form of lepiis, a hare. See Leveret. 
 
 LEPROSY; see under Leper. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 LESION, an injury, wound. (F., — L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — F. lesion, ' hurt, wounding, harme ; ' Cot. — Lat. l(Esionem, acc. 
 of hesio, an injury. — Lat. Icesus, pp. of Itedere, to hurt. Root uncer- 
 tain. Der. (from Lat. Icedere), col-lide, e-lide, il-li-sinn. 
 
 LESS, smaller. (E.) Used as compar. of little, but from a differ- 
 ent root ; the coincidence in the first letter is accidental. M. E. 
 less/', lass^, adj., les, adv. 'The lesse luue' = the less love; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 92, 1. 7. Les as adv., id. p. 30, 1. 7. — A.S. Icsssa, adj.. Ices, 
 adv. ; Grein, ii. 164. + O. Fries, lessa, les^. P La:ssa stands for 
 l(Ps-ra, by assimilation, or we may regard Iccs-sa as preserving the 
 orig. s of the comparative suffix ; see Worse. It is the compar. 
 form from a base LA.S, feeble, which appears in Goth, lasiws, feeble 
 (2 Cor. X. 10), and in Icel. lasinn, feeble, ailing, lasna, to become 
 feeble, to decay. 
 
 LEAST, the superl. form, is the M. E. leste, last(', adj., P. Plow- 
 man, B. iii. 24; lest, adv., Gower, C. A. i. 153, 1. 5. — A.S. Icesast, 
 Ice est (whence Icest by contraction), Grein, ii. 164; from the same 
 base las-, feeble, with the usual suffix -ast or -es/. + O. Fries, lerest 
 (for lesesi), leist. See Koch, Eng. Gramm. i. 448 ; March, A. S. 
 Gramm. p. 65. Der. less, sb. ; less-er, a double comparative. Gen. 
 i. 16; less-en, vb., M.E. lassen. Sir Gawain and the Grene Knight, 
 1. 1800, lessin (for lessen). Prompt. Parv., p. 29S, where the suffix -en 
 appears to be merely the sufiix of the M. E. infin. mood retained for 
 greater distinctness. And see lest. 
 
 -LESS, suffix. (E.) A. S. -leas, the same word as Loose, q. v. 
 
 LESSEE, LESSOR ; see under Lease. 
 
 LESSON, a reading of scripture, portion of scripture read, a 
 task, lecture, piece of instruction. (F., — L.) M.E. /esson, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 9069 ; spelt lescun, Ancren Riwle, p. 282, 1. 3. — F. lefon.— 
 Lat. lectionem, acc. of lectio, a reading. — Lat. lictus, pp. of legere, to 
 read ; see Legend. Doublet, lection. 
 
 LEST, for tear that, that not. (E.) Not for least, as often errone- 
 ously said, but due to less. It arose from the A. S. equivalent expres- 
 sion Sy Ices '5e, as in the following sentence. ' Nelle we Sas race na 
 leng teon, tiy Iccs "5e hit eow ijiryt \>ynce ' = we will not prolong this 
 story farther, lest it seem to you tedious ; Sweet's A. S. Reader, p. 94, 
 1. 211. Here Sy Ues He literally = for the reason less that, where &j! 
 ( = for the reason) is the instrumental case of the def. article ; Ices = 
 less; and 8e(= that) is the indeclinable relative. p. At a later 
 period Sy was dropped. Ices became les, and Ices f^e, coalescing, be- 
 came one word lesthe, easily corrupted to leste, and lastly to lest, for 
 ease of pronunciation. The form leste occurs in the Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 58, 1. 1 2, whilst the older expression ])i les \e occurs in O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 117,1. 2 from bottom; so that the word 
 took its corrupted form about the beginning of the 13th century. 
 See Nevertheless. 
 
 LET (i), to allow, permit, suffer, grant. (E.) M.E. leten (with, 
 one t), a. strong verb ; pt. t. lat, let, leet ; pp. laten, leten, lete. In 
 Chaucer, C. T. 128, 510, Tyrwhitt misprints lette for leet, and in 
 1. 4344, letten for leten. — A. S. latan, htan, to let, allow ; pt. t. let, 
 leut, pp. Icetten ; Grein, ii. 165. -\- Du. laten, pt. t. liet, pp. gelaten.-\- 
 Icel. lata, pt. t. let, pp. Idtinn. + Dan. lade, pt. t. lod, pp. ladet. •\- 
 Swed. lata, pt. t. Idt, pp. laten. Goth, letan, pt. t. lailot,pp. letans. 
 +_G. lassen, pt. t. liess, pp. gelassen. p. The Teut. form is 
 
 LATAN, from a base LAT, to let, let go, whence also E. Late, 
 q. V. Fick, iii. 26?. Cf. Lith. Icidmi, 1 let (base LAD). And see 
 Let (2). 
 
 LET (2), to hinder, prevent, obstruct. (E.) M.E. letten (with 
 double t), a. weak verb. ' He letted nat his felawe for to see' = he 
 hindered not his fellow from seeing; Chaucer, C. T. 1894. — A.S. 
 letian. to hinder; also gelettan; Grein, ii. 168. A causal verb, with 
 the sense ' to make late,' just as hinder is derived from the -kind in 
 behind. — A. S. leet, slow ; see Late. + Du. letten, to impede ; from 
 laat.-\-\cA. letja, from latr. + Goth, latjan, intrans., to be late, to 
 tarry ; from lats, slothful. 
 
 LETHAL, deadly, mortal. (F.,-L. ; or L.) Spelt lethall in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. lethal, ' deadly, mortal ;' Cot. [Or directly 
 from Latin.] — Lat. lethalis, better letalis, mortal. — Lat. letum, death. 
 Root uncertain. Der. lethi-ferous, deadly ; from leihi- = lelho-, crude 
 form of lethiim, and -fer-ous = -fer-us, bearing, from ferre, to bear. 
 ^ LETHARGY, heavy slumber, great dulness. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
330 
 
 LETHE. 
 
 LIBERAL. 
 
 In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 627. Spelt letarge. Sir T. Elyot, Castel? 
 of Helth, b. ii. c. 34. — O. F. lethargic, 'a lethargy'; Cot. — Lat. 
 lethargia. — Gk. Krjdapyia, drowsiness. — Gk. Xjjdapyos, forgetting, 
 forgetful. — Gk. XrjOri, oblivion. See Lethe. Der. lethargi-c, from 
 Gk. \rj8apyiKus, drowsy ; lethargi-c-al ; lethargi-ed, K. Lear, i. 4. 249. 
 
 IiETHE, forgetfulness, oblivion. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet, 
 5- ,^3- — Lat. lelhe. — Gk. krjB-q, a forgetting; also Lethe, the river 
 of oblivion in the lower world. — Gk. XaO-, base o{ KavQavnv, to lie 
 hid. — .y'RADH, to quit; see Latent. Der. letk-argy, q. v. ; 
 letlie-an ; lethe'd, Antony, ii. I. 27. 
 
 LETTER, a character, written message. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 leitre. Genesis and Exod., ed. Morris, 1. 993. — F. lettre. — Lat. litem 
 (also liitera), a letter ; so called because the character was smeared 
 or scrawled on parchment, not engraved with a knife on wood. — Lat. 
 liius, pp. oi linere, to besmear; see Liniment. Der. letter-ed,'W\\\. 
 of Paleme, 1. 4088 ; letter-founder, letter-ing, letter-press ; letters- 
 patent. Rich II, ii. I. 202, where patents is the F. plural adjective. 
 
 LETTUCE, a succulent plant. (F.,-L.) M. E. /e<«ee, Palla- 
 dius on Husbandry, b. ii. st. 29, 1. 202. — O.F. laictnce*, laituce *, 
 not recorded, older form of laictii'e (Cotgrave), mod. F. laitue, let- 
 tuce. — Lat. lactuca, lettuce ; named from its juiciness ; Varro, 
 De Lingua Latina, v. 104. •- Lat. lact-, stem of lac, milk. See 
 Lacteal. 
 
 LEVANT, the East of the Mediterranean Sea. (Ital.,-L.) 
 Levant and Ponent, lit. rising and setting (with ref. to the sun) are 
 old terms for East and West. ' Forth rush the Levant and the 
 Ponent winds ; ' Milton, P. L. x. 704. — Ital. levante, ' the east winde, 
 the cuntrey lying toward or in the east ; ' Florio. — Lat. leuant-, stem 
 of pres. part, of leiiare, to raise, whence se lenare, to rise ; see Lever. 
 Der. levant-ine. Cf. slang E. levant, from Span, levantar, lit. to raise. 
 
 LEVEE, a morning assembly. (F.. — L.) 'The good man early 
 to the levee goes ; ' Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 1. 42S. — F. 
 levee, a levy, &c. ; properly fem. of the pp. of lever, to raise ; see 
 Levy. 
 
 LEVEL, an instrument by which a thing is determined to 
 be horizontal. (F., — L.) M. E. litiel, level {v.'\\.\iu foT v) ; P. Plow- 
 man, A. xi. 13:; ; B. X. 179. — O. F. livel, preserved in the expression 
 ' d'un livel, levell ; ' Cot. Later spelt liveau, afterwards corrupted 
 to niveau; both spellings are in Cotgrave, who explains it by 'a 
 mason's or carpenter's levell or triangle.' He also gives the verb 
 niveler (corruption of liveier), 'to levell.' — Lat. libella, a level; 
 dimin. of libra, a level, balance ; see Librate. •[[ Not an A. S. 
 word, as sometimes said. Der. level, verb, of which the pp. leaueld 
 ( = levell'd) occurs in Sir P. Sidney, Apology for Poetry, ed. Arber, 
 p. 55 ; /evell-er, level-ness. 
 
 LEVER, a bar for raising weights. (F., — L.) M. E. leuour (with 
 u = v), Rob. of Glouc. p. 126, 1. 8; Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 
 1. 4177. — F. leveur, 'a raiser, lifter;' Cot. [Not quite the same 
 word as F. levier, a lever, which differs in the suffix.] — Lat. leuatorem, 
 acc. of leuator, a lifter. — Lat. leuatus, pp. of lenare, to lift, lit. to 
 make light. — Lat. /e(«'s, light. See Levity. Der. lever-age. 
 
 LEVERET, a young hare. (F., — L.) Spelt lyueret in Levins, ed. 
 1570. — O.F. levrault, a 'leveret, or young hare;' Cot. p. The 
 suffix -ault = Low Lat. -aldus, from O. H. G. wald, power; see 
 Introd. to Brachet, Etym. Diet., § 195 ; it is here used merely with a ' 
 dimin. sense. Cf. Ital. lepretta, a leveret. The base levr- is 
 from Lat. lepor-, stem of lepus, a hare. Root uncertain. See 
 Leporine. 
 
 LEVIATHAN, a huge aquatic animal. (L.,-Heb.) In Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627; and in .Shak. Mids. Nt. L>r. ii. i. 174. — Late Lat. 
 leviathan. Job, xl. 20 (Vulgate). — Heb. livydthiin, an .aquatic animal, 
 dragon, serpent ; so called from its twisting itself in curves. — 
 Heb. root Idviih, to cleave ; Arab, root lawa\ to bend, whence 
 lawd, the twisting or coiling of a serpent; Rich. Diet. pp. 1278, 
 127:;. 
 
 LEVIGATE, to make smooth. (L.) Perhaps obsolete. [Rich- 
 ardson cites an example from SirT. Elyot, where /fw'o-a/e = lightened, 
 from Lat. Ifingare, to lighten, which from Ifuis, light ; see Levity. | 
 But this is quite another woid.] ' When use hath levigated the 
 organs, and made the way so smooth and easie ; ' Barrow, vol. iii. 
 ser. 9 (R.) — Lat. leuigatus, pp. of levigare, to make smooth. — 
 Lat. leu-, stem of leuis, smooth ; with suffix -ig- weakened from 
 ag ere, to drive. The Lat. leuis is cognate with Gk. Atios, smooth. 
 Der. leviga'-ion. 
 
 LEVITE, one of the tribe of Levi. (L., - Gk., - Heb.) In A. V. 
 Lu x. 32. — Lat. Leuita, Lu. x. 32. — Gk. Aevhrjs, Lu. x. 32. Formed 
 with suffix -rr)% from A(vt, Rev. vii. 7. — Heb. Levi, one of the sons of 
 Jacob. Der. Levit-i-c-us, Levit-i-c-al. 
 
 LEVITY, lightness of weight or of conduct. (L.) In .Shak. 
 All's Well, i. 2. 35. Not a French word, but formed by analogy 
 with words in -ty ( = F. -te) from Lat. leuitateni, acc. of lenitaf-, light- 5 
 
 ness. — Lat. leuis, light ; which (by comparison with other languages) 
 stands for leguis. Cognate with E. light. See Light (2). 
 
 LEVY, the act of raising men for war ; a force raised. 
 (F., — L.) In Shak. Macb. iii. 2. 25. [The verb is from the sb., but 
 1 find an earlier example of it. ' Whanne kyng lohn had leuyed 
 many great suwmes ol money;' Fabyan, Chron., Edw. Ill, an. 30.] 
 
 — F. levee, ' a bank, or causey ; also, a levy, or levying of money, 
 souldiers, &c. ;' Cot. Properly the fem. of the pp. of the vb. lever, 
 to raise. — Lat. leunre, to raise ; lit. 'lo make light.' — Lat. leuis, 
 light; see Levity. Der. levy, verb, levi-able; see lev-er, levant, 
 e-lev-ate, leav-en, carnival. Doublet, levee. 
 
 LEWD, ignorant, base, licentious. (E.) Contracted for leued. 
 M. E. lewed, Chaucer, C. T. 576. — A. S. liwed, adj. lay, i.e. be- 
 longing to the laity; ' \>x\. idivede folc' = the lay-people, yElfric's 
 Homilies, ed. Thorpe, ii. 74, 1. 1 7. The word thus originally merely 
 meant ' the laity,' hence the untaught, ignorant, as opposed to the 
 clergy. The phrase lered and lewed = clergy and laity, taught and 
 untaught, is not uncommon ; see P. Plowman, B. iv. 11. p. The 
 form Icewed is a pp., and it can only be the pp. of the verb Icewan, 
 of which one sense was to weaken, debilitate, enfeeble, so that the 
 orig. sense was ' feeble ; ' a sense which appears again in the comp. 
 dlewed, feeble (Lye). The word geleived (.which is merely another 
 spelling oi geliwed or liwed, the prefix ge- making no difference) is 
 used to translate the Lat. debiliiatum (enfeebled) in Exod. xxii. 10, 14; 
 where Grein (unnecessarily and without any authority) has substi- 
 tuted gelefed in place of the reading in Thwaites' edition. Cf. lewsa 
 = Lat. inopia, Ps. Ixxxvii. 9, ed. Spelman. The change of sense 
 from 'feeble' or ' wtak ' to 'ignorant, untaught,' causes no diffi- 
 culty. Y. The more usual sense oi Idwan is to betray; see Matt, 
 xxvi. 15, 16; and Ettmiiller's A. S. Diet., p. 169. It is cognate 
 with Goth, leu'jan, to betray, Mark, xiv. 44, John, xviii. i; ; which is 
 a mere derivative of Goth, lew, an occasion, opportunity (hence 
 opportunity to betray), used to translate the Gk. dipopfifj in Rom. vii. 
 8, II, 2 Cor. V. 12, Gal. v. 13. 8. Thus the train of thought can 
 be deduced in the order following, viz. opportunity, opportunity to 
 betray, betrayal, enfeeblement, ignorance, baseness, vileness, licen- 
 tiousness. % It may be added that any connection with the A. S. 
 lead, M.E. lede, people, is absolutely out of the question. Der. 
 lewd-ly. leu'd-ness = ignorance. Acts, xviii. 14. 
 
 LEXICON, a dictionary. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.- 
 Gk. Kt^iKov (with 0ili\lov, a book, understood), a lexicon; properly 
 neut. of \€£<«ds, adj., of or for words. — Gk. Ki^i-s, a saying, speech. 
 
 — Gk. Xifdv, to speak; see Legend. Der. lexico-graph-y, lexico- 
 graph-i-c-al, lexico-graph-i-c-al-ly, lexico-graph-er ; all from ypi(j>eii', 
 to write ; see Graphic. 
 
 LEY, a meadow ; see Lea. (E.) 
 
 LIABLE, responsible, subject. (F.,-L.) In Shak. John, ii. 
 490; V. 2. 10 1. In the latter passage it means 'allied, associated, 
 compatible;' Schmidt. Formed, with the common suffix -able, 
 from F. Her, ' to tie, bind, fasten, knit, . . . unite, oblige, or make 
 beholden to ; ' Cot. — Lat. Itgare, to tie, bind ; see Ligament. 
 Der. liabil-i-ty. 
 
 LIAS, a formation of limestone, underlying the oolite. (F., — C?) 
 Modern in E., and only as a geological term ; but old in French. Not 
 in Todd's Johnson. — F. lias, formerly liais. Hois. ' Liais, a very 
 hard free-slone whereof stone-steps and tombe-stones be commonly 
 made;' Cot. Spelt Hois in the 13th cent. (Littre.) Perhaps from 
 Bret, liach, leach, a stone ; of which Legonidec says that he only 
 knows it by the Diet, of Le Pelletier, but that it seems to be the 
 same as one of the flat stones to which the name of dolmen is com- 
 monly given in Brittany. The ch is marked as a guttural, shewing 
 that it is a real Celtic word. Cf. Gael, leac, a flat stone, W. 
 llech ; see Cromlech. Der. liass-ic. 
 
 LIB, lo castrate; obsolete. (E.) Florio, ed. 1598, has: ' Acca- 
 ponare, to geld, splaie, or lib.' See Glib (3). 
 
 LIBATION, the pouring forth of wine in honour of a deity. 
 (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. libation (Cot.) — Lat. liba- 
 tionem, acc. of libatio, a libation. — Lat. libatus, pp. oi libare, to sip, 
 taste, drink, pour out. + Gk. Kt't^dv, to pour out, offer a libation, let 
 flow, shed. p. Prob. from .^^ Rt, to distil, ooze; cf. Skt. ri, to 
 distil, ooze, drop. See Liquid, River. 
 
 LIBEL, a written accusation, defamatory publication. (L.) The 
 orig. sense is merely ' a little book ' or ' a brief piece of writing.' 
 Hence Wyclif has: ' 5yue he to hir a libel of forsakyng;' Matt. v. 
 31. — Lat. libellus, a little book, writing, written notice; hence 
 ' libeUiim repudii ' in Matt. v. 31 (Vulgate). Dimin. of liber, a book ; 
 see Library. ^ Evidently taken directly from the Latin ; see 
 F. libelle in Cotgrave. Der. libel, verb, libell-er, libell-ous, libell- 
 ous-ly. 
 
 LIBERAL, generous, candid, free, noble-minded. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. liberal. Gower, C. A. iii. 114, 1. 4. — O. F. liberal, 'liberall;' 
 
LIBERATE. 
 
 LIEF. 
 
 331 
 
 Cot — Lat. liberalis, befitting a free man, generous. — Lat. Uber, free. 6 
 p. The orig. sense seems to have been ' acting at pleasure.' pursuing 
 one's o^vn pleasure, at liberty to do as one likes ; it is thus 
 connected with /ibet, lubet, it pleases, it is one's pleasure ; from 
 ^LUBH (weakened form LIBH), to desire ; cf Skt. lubh, to desire, 
 covet. See Lief. Der. libernl-ly ; liberal-i-ty = F. liberalile (Cot.), 
 from Lat. acc. liberatitatetn ; liberal-ism, liberal-ise. And see liberate, 
 libertv, libertine, libidinous. 
 
 LIBERATE, to set free. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. - I,at. 
 liberaius, pp. of libernre. to set free. — Lat. liber, free ; see LiberaL 
 Der. libera'-ion, liberat-or. 
 
 LIBERTINE, a licentious man. (L.) In Shak. Much Ado, ii. 
 I. 144. 'Applied at lirst to certain heretical sects, and intended to 
 mark the licentious liberty of their creed ; ' Trench, Select Glossary; 
 q. V. Cf. Acts, vi. 9. — Lat. libertinns, adj., of or belonging to a 
 freed man ; also, as sb., a freed man ; used in the Vulgate in Acts, 
 vi. 9. An extended form of Lat. libertus, a freed man. — Lat. 
 liber, free ; with participial suffix -tus. See LiberaL Der. 
 lihertin-itm. 
 
 LIBERTY, freedom. (F.,-L.') M. E. liberty, libertee, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 8047. — O.F. liberie, later liberie, 'liberty, freedom;' Cot. — 
 Lat. liber tat em, acc. of liber las, liberty. — Lat. liber, free ; see Liberal. 
 
 LIBIDINOUS, lustful. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and 
 in Ilolinshed's Chron. Hen. II, an. 11 73 (R.) — F. libidinenx, 'libi- 
 dinous, lascivious ; ' Cot. — Lat. libidinosus, eager, lustful. — Lat. | 
 libidin-, stem o{ libido, lust, pleasure. — Lat. libet. it pleases. — ^LIBH, 
 weakened form of LUBII, to desire; see Liberal, Lief. Der. 
 libidin iiis-ly, libidinnus-ness. 
 
 LIBRARY, a collection of books, a room for books. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. librairie, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 257. — F. librairie. 
 — Lat. librariiim, a book-case ; neut. of librarius, of or belonging to 
 books. — Lat. libr-, for libra-, crude form of liber, a book, orig. the 
 bark of a tree, which was the earliest writing material ; with suffix 
 -arius. p. I'rob. connected with Gk. Xivis, a scale, rind ; from 
 Europ. .y^LAP, to peel. See Leaf. Der. librari-an, librari-an-Mp. 
 
 LIBRATE, to balance, be poised, move slightly as things that 
 balance ; LIBRATION, a balancing, slight swinging motion. 
 (L.) The verb is rare, and merely made out of the sb. ' Libration, 
 a ballancing or poising ; also, the motion of swinging in a pen- 
 dulum;' Kersey, ed. 1715. Formed, by analogy with F. sbs. in 
 -ion, from Lat. libraiionem, acc. of libraiio, a poising. — Lat. libratus, 
 pp. of librare, to poise. — Lat. libra, a balance, a level, machine for 
 levelling, a pound of 12 ounces. + Gk. Kirpa, a pound of 12 ounces, 
 a coin. p. Lat. I'l-bra = Gk. KT-rpa, the words being cognate. 
 Root uncertain. Der. librat-or-y ; from the same source are de-liber- 
 ate, erjiii-libri-um, level. Also F. litre, from Gk. Xirpa. 
 
 LICENCE, LICENSE, leave, permission, abuse of freedom, 
 excess. (F.. — L.) ' Leue and /yce«ce ' = leave and licence ; P. Plow- 
 man, A. prol. 82. 'A lycence and a leue:' id. B. prol. 85. [The 
 right spelling is with c ; sometimes the spelling with s is reserved for 
 the verb, to make a difference to the eye.] — F. licence, ' licence, 
 leave ; ' Cot. — Lat. liceniia, freedom to act. — Lat. liceni-, stem of 
 pres. pt. of Uccre, to be allowable, to be permissible ; the orig. sense 
 being ' to be left free.' p. Connected with Lat. linquere, to leave, 
 Gk. KfliTfiv, to leave, and Skt. rich, to leave, to evacuate. — y'RIK, 
 to leave, leave empty, clear off. Curtius, ii. 60. ^ The supposed 
 connection with E. leave is probably false; see note to Leave (l). 
 Der. licence, or more commonly licence, verb, i Hen. IV, i. 3. 123; 
 licens-er, Milton's Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 24,1. 8; also licenUaie, 
 q. v., licentious, q. v. See also leisure, il-licit. From the same root 
 ate de-linquent, de-re-lici-ion, re-linjnish, re-lic, re-lici,de-re-lici, el-lipse, 
 ec-lipse. 
 
 LICENTIATE, one who has a grant to exercise a profession. 
 (L.) M. E. /^c^'«c^n^ Chaucer, C. T. 220. Englished from Low Lat. 
 liceniiaius, pp. o{ licentiare, to license. — Lat. liceniia, a license. See 
 Licence, 
 
 LICENTIOUS, indulging in excess of freedom, dissolute. 
 (F., — L.) 'A licentious lilertie;' Spenser, F. Q. v. 5. 25. — F. 
 licencieux ; in Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave. — Lat. licentiosus, 
 full of licence. — Lat. liceniia, licence. See Licence. Der. 
 licentioiis-ly, -ness. 
 
 LICHEN, one of an order of cellular flowerless plants ; also, an 
 eruption on the skin. (L..-Gk.) See Holland, tr. of Plutarch, b. 
 xxvi. c. 4. Also Kersey's Diet., ed. 1715. — Lat. lichen, in Pliny, 
 Nat. Hist xxvi. 4. 10, § 21 ; xxiii. 7. 63, § 117. — Gk. XdxVt lichen, 
 tree-moss ; also, a lichen-like eruption on the skin, a tetter. Gene- 
 rally connected with Gr. Xflxc", to lick, to lick up; from its en- 
 croachment ; see Lick. Cf. Russ. lishai, a tetter, morphew, lichen, 
 liverwort. 
 
 LICH-GATE, a church-yard gate with a porch under which a 
 bier may be rested. {E.) In Johnson's Diet. The word is scarce, , 
 
 though its component parts are common. Chaucer has lich-wake 
 [or rather liche-wakd in 4 syllables] to signify the ' waking ' or 
 watching of a dead body ; C. T. 2960. The lit. sense is ' corpse- 
 gate." M.E. lich, the body, most often a dead body or corpse 
 (sometimes lengthened to liche in two syllables, as above) ; see 
 Layamon, 6682, 10434; Ormulum, 8183, 16300 ; St. Marharete, ed. 
 Cockayne, p. 5 ; An O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 149, 1. 78, p. 
 131,1. 471 ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2441, 2447, 2488,4140; 
 P. Plowman, B. x. 2 ; &c. — A. S. lie, the body, almost always used 
 of the living body ; Grein, ii. 1 79. The orig. sense is ' form,' shape, 
 or likeness, and it is from the same root as like, adj., with which it 
 is closely connected ; see Like (i). + Du. lijk, a corpse. + Icel. lik, 
 a living body (in old poems) ; also a corpse. + Dan. lig, a corpse. 
 + Swed. lik, a corpse. 4-Goth. leik, the botiy. Matt. v. 29 ; a corpse, 
 Matt, xxvii. 52. + G. leiche, O. PI. G. lih, the body, a corpse ; whence 
 G. leichnam, a corpse. And see Gate. 
 LICK, to pass the tongue over, to lap. (E.) M. E. liclten, lihhen ; 
 NVyclif, Luke, xvi. ai. — A. S. liccian, Luke, xvi. 21 ; Grein, ii. 180. 
 + Du. likken. Goth, laigon, only in the comp. bi-laigon, Luke, 
 xvi. 21.-}- G. lecken. + Russ. lizate. -{- Lat. lingere. + Gk. Ad'xfd'. + 
 .Skt. lih, Vedic form rih, to lick. p. All from ^RIGH, to lick. 
 Fick, i. 19C). Der. lecher, q. v. 
 
 LICORICE, LIQUORICE, a plant with a sweet root, used in 
 medicine. (F., — L., — Gk.) M.E. licoris. In early use ; Layamon, 
 17745; Chaucer, C. T. 3207. — O.F. licorice*, not recorded, but 
 obviously the old form of liquerice, ' lickorice,' in Cotgrave. Littre 
 gives also the corrupt (but old) spellings reculisse. regulis:e, whence 
 mod. F. reglisse. So also in Ital., we have the double form legorizia, 
 regolizia. — Lat. lipnritia, liquorice, a corrupted form ; the correct 
 spelling being glycyrrhiza, which is found in Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxii. 
 9. II. — Gk. yXvKvppti^a, the liquorice-plant; so called from its sweet 
 root. — Gk. yXvKv-, crude form of yXvKvs, sweet; and ^ifa, a root, 
 cognate with E. wort. The Gk. yXvicvs is usually regarded as 
 cognate with Lat. di/lcis, sweet. See Dtllcet and Wort. 
 
 LICTOR, an officer in Rome, who bore an axe and fasces. (L.) 
 In Shak., Antony, v. 2. 21 4. — Lat. lictor, a lictor. so called (perhaps) 
 from the fasces or bundles of bound rods which he bore, or from 
 binding culprits. Connected with ligare, to bind. See Ligament. 
 
 LID, a cover. (E.) M. E. lid (rare, see exx. in Stratmann) ; spelt 
 led. Sir Cleges, 1. 272, in Weber's Met. Romances, vol. i. — A. S. Idid, 
 Matt, xxvii. 60.+ Du. lid, a lid ; (not the same word as lid, a joint). 
 -|-Icel. hlid, a gate, gateway, gap, space, breach. +M. H. G. lit, lid, 
 a cover (obsolete). p. Apparently from A. S. hlidan, to shut, 
 cover, Grein, ii. 86; cf. O. Sax. hlidan, to cover. It seems to be 
 further connected with A. S. A/i'5, a slope, side of a hill, Lat. cliinis ; 
 from the Teut. base HLI, to lean = Gk. KAI, to lean, whence Gk. 
 KXtveiv, to lean, xXtaias, a folding door, gate, entrance (like Icel. 
 hlid above). — V KRL to lean ; see Lean (i). Der. Lid-gate, 
 occurring as a poet's name. 
 
 LIE (1), to rest, lean, lay oneself down, repose, abide, be situate. 
 (E.) A strong verb. M. E. liggen, lien, pt. t. lei, lai, lay, pp. leien, 
 lein, lain; Chaucer, C. T. 3651, 20; P. Plowman, B. iii. 175, i. 30, 
 iii. 38. — A. S. licgan, pt. t. l<Eg, pp. legen; Grein, ii. 181. + Du. 
 liggen, pt. t. lag, pp. gelegen. + Icel. Uggja, pt. t. Id, pp. leginn. -|- 
 Dan. ligge, pt. t. laae, pp. //^g-e/.+Swed. Ugga, pt. t. lag, pp. legad. 
 + G. liegen, pt. t. lag, pp. gelegen.-^ Goth, ligan, pt. t. lag, pp. ligans. 
 + Russ. lejate. ■{■'Lat. base leg-*, to lie; only in lectus, a bed.-j-Gk. base 
 Xix-, appearing in aorist (Xf^a, Homer, Iliad, xiv. 252 ; Xf^os, a bed. 
 p. All from European base LAGH, to lie ; Fick, i. 748. if[ The pp. 
 lien occurs in Gen. xxvi. lo, Ps. Ixviii. 13. Der. lay, q.v., law, q.v. 
 
 LIE (2), to tell a lie, speak falsely. (E.) M. E. li;en, lien, lyen, a 
 strong verb; Layamon, 3034, Chaucer, C. T. 765; pt. t. leh, Laya- 
 mon, 12942, 17684 ; pp. lowen, P. Plowman, B. v. 95. — A. S. ledgan, 
 pt. t. leiig, pp. lugen; Grein, ii. 176. + Du. liegen, pt. t. hog, pp. 
 gelogen. + Icel. Iji'ga, pt. t. latig, pp. loginn. + Dan. lyve, pt. t. ISj, 
 pp. Ibjet. + Swed. lj>iga, pt. t. log, pp. Ijngen. + Goth, liugan, pt. t. 
 laiih, pp. lugatis. + G. lugen, pt. t. log, pp. gelogen. p. All from 
 Teut. base LUG, to lie; Fick, iii. 275. Cf Russ. Igate, hdgate, to 
 lie; loje, a lie. Der. lie, sb. = A. S. lyge, lige, Grein, ii. 199; H-ar 
 — A.S. leiigere ; ly-ing, ly-ing-ly. 
 
 LIEF, dear, beloved, loved, pleasing. (E.) Now chiefly used in 
 the phr. ' I had as lie/,' which is common in Shak. ; see Hamlet, iii. 
 2. 4. M. E. lief, lee/, le/ Chaucer, C. T. 3790 ; vocative and pi. leue 
 ( = leve), id. I138; compar. leuer { = lever), id. 295; superl. lei/est 
 l = levest), P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 16. — A.S. led/ lid/ 
 vocative lec/a, pi. leu/e, compar. led/ra, superl. led/esta, Grein, ii. 174, 
 175 (a common word). + Du. lie/, dear.+ Icel. //«/r. + Swed. lju/.-\- 
 Goth. Hubs. + G. lieb, M. H. G. Hep, O. H. G. iivp. [So also Russ. 
 lioboi, agreeable, from Hobo, it pleases; cf liobiie, to love.] p. All 
 from Teut. base LUB, to be pleasing to ; cf. Lat. lubet, libet, it 
 pleases; Skt. lubh, to covet, desire. — V LUBII, to desire. Der. 
 
332 
 
 LIEGE. 
 
 LIGHT. 
 
 (from the same root) love, leave (2), lib-eral, lib-erty, lib-erate, lib 
 ertine. lib-idinom ; also de-lib-erate, de-Uv-er ; perhaps clever. 
 
 LIEGE, faithful, subject, true, bound by feudal tenure. (F.,— 
 O. H. G.) o. The etymology is disguised by a 'change both of 
 sense and usage. We now say ' a liege vassal,' i. e. one bound to his 
 lord ; It is easy to see that this sense is due to a false etymology 
 which connected the word with Lat. ligatus. bound, pp. of ligare, to 
 bind ; see Ligament. p. But the fact is, that the older phrase 
 was ' a liege lord,' and the older sense ' a free lord,' in exact contra- 
 diction to the popular notion. y. The popular notion even cor- 
 rupted the spelling ; the M. E. spelling lege or liege being sometimes 
 altered to lige or lyge. The phrase ' my lege man ' occurs twice, and 
 ' my lege men ' once, in Will, of Palerne, 1 174, 2663, 3004. The ex- 
 pression ' oure lyge lord ' occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 457, 1. 7, and in 
 Chaucer, C.T. 12271 (Six-text, C. 337, where the MSS. have lige, lege, 
 liege). In Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, v. 165, we find both the old 
 spelling and the old sense. 'Bot and I lif in lege pouste' = but if I sur- 
 vive in free and uiifUspiited sovereignty or power. — O. F. lige, ' liege, 
 leall, or loyall; Prince lige, a liege lord ; Seigneur lige, the same;' Cot. 
 Also (better) spelt liege in the 12th cent. (Littre.) — O. H.G. ledec, 
 ledic, also lidic, lidig (mod. G. ledig), free, unfettered, free from all 
 obligations. The expression ' ligius homo, quod Teutonice dicitur 
 ledigman ' occurs A. n. 1 253 ; Ducange. ' A liege lord ' seems to have 
 been a lord of a free band ; and his lieges, though serving under him, 
 were privileged men, free from all other obligations ; their name 
 being due to their freedom, not to their service. B. Further ; the 
 O. H. G. lidic is, properly, free of one's way, free to travel where one 
 pleases, from O. H. G. lidan, to go, depart, experience, take one's 
 way; cognate with A.S. USan, to go, travel. Also, the cognate 
 Icel. lidiigr, ready, free, is from Icel. iii)a, to travel; see Lead (t). 
 ^ For further information on this difficult word, see Diez, Scheler, 
 and Littre ; and the O. Du. ledig, free, in Kilian. Some have ob- 
 served that the O. Du. spelling of leec for ledig throws an additional 
 light upon the word ; to which may be further added that the M. E. 
 spelling lege is of some importance. Diez and Scheler, who incline 
 to the derivation given above, would (I should suppose) have been 
 confirmed in their opinion had they known that form. ' Leecheyt 
 \_ = ledigkeid] is moeder van alle quaethede' = idleness is mother of 
 all vices ; O. Du. Proverb, cited in Oudemans. Ducange's attempt 
 to connect the word with Low Lat. litus, a kind of vassal, is a 
 failure ; and all other attempts are worse. 
 LIEGEB, LEIGER, an ambassador ; see Ledger. 
 LIEN, a legal claim, a charge on property. (F., — L.) A legal 
 word ; not in Todd's Johnson ; preserved as a law term from olden 
 times. — F. lien, ' a band, or tye, . . . anything that fasteneth or fet- 
 tereth;' Cot. — Lat. ligainen, a band, tie. — Lat. ligare, to tie ; see 
 Ligament. 
 
 LIEU, place, stead. (F., — L.) In the phr. 'in lieu of' = in place 
 of ; Temp. i. 2. 123. — F. lieu, ' a place, roome ; ' Cot. Spelt liu in 
 the loth cent. (Littre.) — Lat. locum, acc. of locus, a place ; see 
 Locus. Der. lieu-tenant, q. v. 
 
 LIEUTENANT, a deputy, vicegerent, &c. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 lieutenant, Gower, C. A.i. 73; P. Plowman, B. xvi. 47. — F. lieutenant, 
 ' a lieutenant, deputy ; ' Cot. — Lat. locum-tenentem, acc. of locum- 
 tenens, one who holds another's place, a deputy. — Lat. locum, acc. of 
 locus, a place ; and tenens, pres. part, of tenere, to hold. See LocuS 
 and Tenant. Der. lieutenanc-y. 
 
 LIFE, animate existence. (E.) M. E. /;/, lyf, gen. case lyues, dat. 
 lyue, pi. lyues (with u = v) \ Chaucer, C. T. 2757, 2778, 14100. — 
 A.S. /(/, gen. lifes, dat. life, pi. I fas; Grein, ii. 183. + Icel. lif, liji. 
 + Dan. liv. + Swed. /;/. + O. li. G. lip, leip, life ; mod. G. leib, the 
 body. Cf. Du. lijf, the body. p. All from Teut. base LIBA, life ; 
 Fick, iii. 271. This sb. is a derivative from Teut. base LIB, to re- 
 main, occurring in Icel. Ufa, to be left, to remain, to live, A. S. 
 lifian, to be remaining, to live ; O. H. G. liban, lipan, only used in 
 the comp. beliban, M. H. G. beliben, G. bleiben, to remain, be left. 
 y. Perhaps the sense ' remain ' arose from that of ' to cleave ; ' and 
 thus life may be connected with Lithuanian lipti, to cleave, stick, 
 Skt. lip, to anoint, smear, Gk. a\(l(p(iv, to anoint ; the form of the 
 r^uropean root being LIP ; Fick, i. 754. Der. life-blnod, life-boat, 
 life-estate, life-guard, q. v., life-hold, life-itisurance, &c. ; also life-less, 
 Itfe-less-ly, life-less-ness, life-long. Also live, live-ly, live-liiiood, live- 
 long. From the same .source, leave (1). And see Alive. 
 
 Lifeguard, a bodyguard. (Hybrid; E. and F.) 'The 
 Cherethites were a kind of lifeguard to king David ;' Fuller. Pisgah 
 Sight of Palestine, ed. 1650, p. 217. From Life and Guard. 
 5[ See Trench, Eng. Past and Present. The word is 7iot borrowed 
 from the G. leibgarde, a body-guard ; and it is much to the purpose 
 to observe that, if it were so, it would make no difference ; for the 
 G. leib is theG. spelling of the word which we spell life, despite the 
 difference in sense. The M. II. G. lip meant ' life ' as well as ■ body." , 
 
 » LIFELONG, lasting for a life-time. (E.) Also spelt livelong, 
 as in Shak. ; see Livelong. Lifelong is not in Todd's Johnson ; 
 and is, in fact, a mere modem revival of the orig. form of livelong, 
 differentiated from it as to sense. 
 
 LIFT (I), to elevate, raise. (Scand.) M.E. liften, to raise; 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 303 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 359 ; Havelok, 1028 ; 
 spelt leften {lefftenn), Ormulum, 2658, 2744, '^ISh' 6141, 7528, &c. 
 The orig. sense is to raise alrft, to exalt into the air. — Icel. lypta 
 (pronounced lyfta), to lift ; from l<ft, the air. + Dan. llfie, to lift ; 
 irom loft, a loft, a cock-loft, orig. ' the air.' + Swed. lyfta, to lift ; 
 from loft, a loft, garret, orig. ' the air.' Thus lift is a mere deriv. of 
 Loft, q. V. The i =y, mutation of u (0). 
 
 LIFT (2), to steal. (E.) ' But if night-robbers lift [steal from] 
 the well-stored hive;' Drj'den, Annus Mirabilis, st. 228, 1. 916. 
 The sb. lifter, a thief, occurs in Shak., Troil. i. 2. 129. This verb is 
 unconnected with the verb above, though doubtless early confused 
 with it. Strictly, it should be lijf, the denoting the agent, and 
 rightly employed in the sb. only. We still speak of ' a shop-lifter.' 
 An E. word, but only preserved in Gothic, Gk., and Latin. Cf. 
 Goth, hlifan, to steal, 'to liff,' Matt. vi. 19, Mk. x. 19; Lu. xviii. 20; 
 whence the sb. hliftus { = lilif-tus), a thief, John, x. i. p. The 
 Goth, hlifan is exactly equivalent to the cognate Lat. clepere, to steal; 
 and Goth, hliftus = Gk. KXfvrijs, a thief, connected with Kki-nTtiv 
 (base icX(TT-), to steal ; the form of the root being KLAP-^KARP. 
 LIGAMENT, a band, the membrane connecting the moveable 
 bones. (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. — F. 
 ligament, ' a ligament, or ligature ; ' Cot. — Lat. ligamentum, a tie, 
 band. — Lat. liga-re, to tie ; with suffix -mentum. Root uncertain. 
 Der. ligament-al, ligament-ous. From Lat. ligare we have also liga- 
 ture, liable, lic/or, lien, ally, alligation. 
 LIGATURE, a bandage. (F.,_L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627, 
 and in Cotgrave. — F. ligature, ' a ligature, tie, band ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 ligatura, a binding, bandage ; properly fem. of fut. part, of ligare, 
 to bind ; see Ligament. 
 
 LIGHT (I), illumination. (E.) M. E. light, Chaucer. C.T. 1989, 
 1991. — A.S. leoht, Grein, ii. 177 ; cf. lyhtan, lihtan, to shine, id. ii. 
 200. [The vowel i = A. S. i = y, due to mutation of ed = Goth. iu.'\ 
 + Du. licht.-\-G. licht, O. H. G. liuhta. + Goih. liuhath. light. p. Ob- 
 serve that the / is a mere suffix; A. S. leoh-t = O. H. G. liuh-la = 
 Goth, liiih-atk; thus the base is LUH, to shine, Fick, iii. 274. 
 y. Neglecting the final /, we have cognate words in Icel. Ijds ( = 
 liuh-sa), light, Icel. logi, a flame (whence Lowland Scotch lowe, a 
 flame), Lat. lux ( = luc-sa), light, Lat. lumen { = luc-men), light, hma 
 { = luc-na), the moon ; with numerous connected terms, such as Lat. 
 Ihcubrare, lucus, lustrare, illustris, &c. So also Gk. X(vk-6s, white, 
 bright, \vxvos ( = Kvk-vos), a light, lamp, &c. 8. All from 
 ^KUK, to shine ; cf. Skt. ruck, to shine, whence ruck, light, splen- 
 dour, the exact equivalent of Lowland Scotch lowe. Der. light- 
 house. Also light, verb, M.E. lighten, Chaucer, C. T. 2428, A.S. 
 lyhtan, lihtan, Grein, ii. 200 ; whence light-er, sb. Also light-en (i), 
 q. v., light-ning, q. v. Connected words are luc-id, luc-i-fer, e-luc- 
 idate, il-lu-minate, lu-nar, lu-nalic, luc-ubration, lea (q. v.), lustre, 
 il-lu-strate, il-lu-strious, lu-minous, lynx, &c 
 
 LIGHT (2), active, not heavy, unimportant. (E.) M.E. light, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 90S7 ; lightly, adv., id. 1463.- A. S. leoht, adj., Grein, 
 ii. 176. Here eo = i ; and leuht = l!ht.+Du. ligt. + lce\. lettr. +D&n. 
 let.+Swed.ldtl. + Goth. leihts, 2 Cor. i. 17. + G. leicht, M. H. G. lihte, 
 O. H. G. lihti, liht. p. The / is a suflfix ( = -ta), and the base lih 
 appears to be equivalent to linh, the long being due to loss of 
 n ; also, the form linh is a nasalised form for lah, answering to the 
 Gk. Aax", appearing in c-Aax-us, light. ' Lihta stands, according to 
 rule, for linh-ta, and comes from the same root as Lithuanian 
 lengwa-s, light, Church Slavonic Itgilku, light [Russ. Irgliii], Gk. ^ 
 e-Aax-ys and Skt. laghu, light ; ' P'ick, iii. 264. To which may be ' 
 added Lat. let/is, light, usually supposed to stand for leguis, from the 
 same base. y. The common ground -form is LAGHU or 
 
 RAGHU, light, as evidenced by the preceding forms, esp. by the 
 Gk. and Skt. ; to which add Skt. raghu, the Vedic form for laghu ; 
 Benfey, p. 753. 8. All from the ^ KKGH, to spring, run, 
 hasten ; appearing in Skt. rangh, to move swiftly, langh, to jump 
 over, raihh, to move swiftly ; Irish lingim, I spring, skip, bound. 
 See Fick, i. 190. Thus the orig. sense is 'springy,' active, nimble; 
 from which the other senses are easily deduced. Der. light-ly, light' 
 ness, lights, q.y., Itght-Jingered, light-headed, light-hearted, light-tninded, 
 &c. ; light-iome, Rom. of the Rose, 1. 936; light-some-ness; light-en (2), 
 q. V. ; light-er, q. v. From the same root we have (from Lat. leu-is) 
 lev-ant, lev-er, lev-ity, lev-y, al-lev-iate, &c. And see Long. 
 
 LIGHT (3), to settle, alight, descend. (E.) M. E. lighten, lihten ; 
 ' adun heo gunnen ///fi/en ' = they alighted down ; Layamon, 26337; 
 ' he lighte a-doun of lyard ' = he lighted down from his horse, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xvii. 64. p. The sense is to relieve a horse of his burden. 
 
LIGHTEN. 
 
 LIMB. 
 
 333 
 
 and the word is identical with M. E. lighten in the sense of to relieve 
 of a burden. The derivation is from the adj. light, not heavy ; see 
 Light (2). -y. When a man alights from a horse, he not only 
 relieves the horse of his burden, but completes the action by 
 descending or alighting on the earth ; hence light came to be used 
 in the sense of to descend, settle, often with the prep. on. ' New 
 lighted on a heaven-kissing hill ; ' Hamlet, iii. 4. 59 ; ' this murder- 
 ous shaft Hath yet not lighted;' Macb. ii. 3. 148. Hence this verb 
 is really a doublet of Lighten ( 2), q. v., as well as of Lighten (^3). 
 Der. li<^ht-er, q. v. And see Alight, verb. 
 
 LIGHTEN (i), to illuminate. Hash. (E.) The force of the final 
 -en is somewhat dubious, but appears to be due rather to the in- 
 transitive than to the transitive form. 1. Intrans. to shine as 
 lightning; ' it lightens,' Romeo, ii. 2. 120. M. E. lightenen. Prompt. 
 I'arv. p. 304 ; more correctly, lightnen, best shown by the derived 
 word lightn-ing. In this word light-n-en the n gives the woid a 
 neuter sense, the sense being ' to become light ; ' this is clearly 
 evidenced by the use of the same letter in Mceso Gothic, which 
 has full-n-an, to become full, and bund-n-an, to become unbound ; 
 see note on Goth, verbs in -na?i in Skeat's Goth. Diet., p. 303. 
 2. Trans. The trans, use is in Shak. Hen. VHI, ii. 3. 79, Titus 
 And., ii. 3. 227, with the sense 'to illuminate.' This is really no 
 more than the intrans. verb incorrectly used. The correct trans, 
 form is to light, as in : ' the eye of heaven that lights the lower 
 world ; ' Rich. H, iii. 2. 38. This is the M. E. lighten, lighte (where 
 the final -en is merely the mark of the infin. mood, often dropped) ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2428. — A. S. leohtan, to illuminate; Grein, ii. 178. 
 — A. S. lenht. light ; see Light (i). Der. lightn-ing. 
 
 LIGHTEN (2), to make lighter, alleviate. (E.) The final -en is 
 merely formative, as in strength-en. hnglh-en, short-en, weak-en. It is 
 intended to have a causal force, though, curiously enough, its 
 original sense was such as to make the verb intrans. or passive, as 
 noticed under Lighten (i). The true form should rather have 
 been to light merely, as it answers to M.E. lighten, lighte (in which 
 the final -en is merely the mark of the infin. mood, and is often 
 dropped). 'Lyghteyn, or make weyhtys [weights] more esy, lightyn 
 burdens, heuy weightis, Allevio;' Prompt. Parv. p. 304. 'To lihlen 
 ower heaued '= to take the weight [of hair] off your head ; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 422. From the adj. light ; see Light (2), and Light (3). 
 So also Dan. lette, to lighten, from let, light. 
 
 LIGHTEN (3), to descend, settle, alight. (E.) * O Lord, let 
 thy mercy lighten upon us;' Te Deum, in the Prayer-book (Lat. 
 ' fiat '). Here lighten is a mere extension of Light (3), q. v. 
 
 LIGHTER, a boat for unlading ships. (Du. ) In Skinner, ed. 
 1671 ; and in Pope, Dunciad, ii. 267. Not really E., but borrowed 
 from Du. ligter, a lighter (Sewel) ; spelt lichter in Skinner. Plence 
 also lighter-man, from Du. lis^terimin, a lighter-man (.Sewel). — Du. 
 ligt, light (not heavy) ; see Light (2). % Thus the sense is the 
 same as if the word had been purely English ; it means ' unloader ; ' 
 from the use made of these vessels. Der. lighter-man (as above) ; 
 lighter-age. 
 
 LIGHTNING, an illuminating flash. (E.) See Lighten (1). 
 
 LIGHTS, lungs. (E.) M.E. /;>/!/es, Destruction of Troy, 10705 ; 
 fa lihte=tbe lights, Layamon, 6499, answering to A. S. Sa lihtan, 
 i. e. the light things. So called from their lightness. So also Russ. 
 /eif^o?, lights ; from /f^M, light. See Light (2). 
 
 LIGN- ALOES, a kind of tree. (H)brid; L. and Gk.) In 
 Numbers, x.xiv. 6 (A. V.) ' A kind of odoriferous Indian tree, 
 usually identified with the Aqiiilaria Agallochum which supplies the 
 aloes-wood of commerce. Our word is a partial translation of the 
 Lat. lignum aloes, Gk. (vKaXurj. The bitterne-->s of the aloe is pro- 
 verbial;' Bible Wordbook, ed. Eastwood and Wright. Chaucer has: 
 'As bitter ... as is ligne aloes, or galle;' Troilus, iv. 1137. — Lat. ^'g' 
 num, wood; and aloes, of the aloe, gen. case of aloe, the aloe, a word 
 borrowed from Gk. aXurj, the aloe. % On the complete difference 
 between aloe and aloe-wood, see note to Aloe. And see Ligneous. 
 
 LIGNEOUS, woody, wooden, wood-like. (L.) ' Of a more 
 ligneous nature;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 504. Formed by mere 
 change of Lat. -us into E. -ous (as in ingenuous, arduous, and many 
 others), from Lat. ligneus, wooden. — Lat. lignum, wood ; a word of 
 disputed origin. Der. from crude form ligni- (for ligno-) we have 
 ligni-fer-ous — wood-producing (from ferre, to bear) ; Ugni-fy = to 
 turn to wood ; and from the stem lign- has been formed lign-ite, 
 coal retaining the texture of wood, where the suffix -ite is Gk. 
 
 LIGULE, a strap-shaped petal. (L.) A mod. botanical term ; 
 also applied to the flat part of the leaf of a grass. — Lat. ligula, a 
 little tongue, a tongue-shaped extremity ; also spelt lingula. Dimin. 
 of lingua a tongue ; see Lingttal. 
 
 LIGURE, a precious stone. (L.,-Gk.) In the Bible, A. V., Ex. 
 jcxviii. 19, xxxix. 12. ' Our translators have followed the Septuagint 
 Myvpiov and Vulgate ligurii.s in translating the Heb. leshem by. 
 
 ■ ligure, which is a precious stone unknown in modem mineralogy ; ' 
 Bible Wordbook, by Eastwood and Wright. — Lat. ligurius. — Gk. 
 Xiyvpiov, also spelt Ai77oi!pio;', KifKovpiov, KvyKoiipiov, a sort of gem ; 
 acc. to some, a reddish amber, acc. to others, the hyacinth (Liddell). 
 
 LIKE (1), similar, resembling. (E.) M.E. lyk, lit; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 414, 1973. — A. S. lie, in comp. ge-lic, like, in which form it is 
 common; Grein, i. 422. The prefix ^f- was long retained in the 
 weakened form /- or^- ; Chaucer ha.i yliche as an adv., C. T. 2528. 
 + Du. ge-lijk, like ; where ge- is a prefix. + Icel. Ukr, glikr, like ; 
 where g- = ge-, prefix. + Dan. lig. + Swed. lik. + Goth, ga-leiks, 
 Mark, vii. 8. + G. gleich, M. H. G. ge-lich, O. H. G. ka-Uh. p. All 
 from Teut. base GA-L1KA, adj., signifying 'resembling in form, 'and 
 derived from the Teut. sb. LIK A, a form, shape, appearing in A. S. 
 lie, a form, body (whence Lich-gate), O. Sax. lik, Icel. lik. Goth. 
 leik, the body, &c. Hence tlie form of the Teut. base is LIK, per- 
 haps with the sense ' to resemble;' Fick, iii. 2O8. -y. A further 
 trace of the word perhaps appears in Gk. tj/-A(«-os, such, of such 
 an age, Lat. ta-li-s, such, Russ. to-lik-ii, such, Lat. qua-li-s. of what 
 sort. Der. like-ly, M.E. likly, Chaucer, C. T. 1174; like-li-hood, 
 M.E. liklihed, id. 13526; like-li-uess, M.E. liklines, id. 8272; like- 
 ness, M.E. liknes, P. Plowman, B. i. 113, formerly i-W«es, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 230, from A. S. ge-licnes ; like-wise, short for in like wise 
 (see Wise, sb.) ; like (2), q. v. ; like. sb. ; lik-en, q. v. C*sr AH 
 
 adjectives ending in -ly have adopted this ending from A. S. -lie, lit. 
 ' like ; ' all adverbs in -ly take this suffix from A. S. -lice, the same 
 word with the adverbial final -e added. The word like-ly = like-like, 
 a reduplication. 
 
 LIKE (2), to approve, be pleased with. (E.) The mod. sense is 
 evolved by an alteration in the construction. The M. E. verb lyken 
 (or liken) signified ' to please,' and was used impersonally. We 
 have, in fact, changed the phrase it likes me into / like, and so on 
 throughout. Both senses are in Shak. ; see Temp. iii. i. 43. Hamlet, 
 v. 2. 276. Chaucer has only the impers. verb. ' And i{ you liketh' — 
 and if it please you ; C. T. 779 ; still preserved in the mod. phrase 
 'if you like.' 'That oughte liken you ' = that ought to please you ; 
 id. 13866. — A. .S. Ucian, to please, rarely lican ; Grein. ii. 182. The 
 lit. sense is to be like or suitable for. — A. S. lie, ge-lic, like ; see 
 Like (l).+ Du. lijken, to be like, resemble, seem, suit ; horn, ge-lijk, 
 like. + Icel. lika, to like ; from Ukr, like. + Goth, leikan, gn-leikan, 
 to please ; from ga-leiks, like. + M. H. G. lichen, ge-lichen, to be like ; 
 from ge-lich, like (G. gleich). Der. lik-ing, M. E. likinge, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xi. 20, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 271. Also u/e//- 
 /iA'nio- = well- pleasing, Ps. xcii. 13, Prayer-book. 
 
 LIKEN, to consider as similar, to compare. (Scand.) M. E, 
 liknen. ' The water is likned to the worlde ; ' P. Plowman, B. viii. 
 39, A. ix. 34. ' And lyknez hit to heuen ly.ite' = and likens it to the 
 light of heaven ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 500. But the true 
 sense is probably intransitive, as in the case of Goth, verbs in 
 -nan, and several Swed. verbs in -na ; and the peculiar use and 
 form of the word is Scand., not E. It appears to be intrans. in 
 Allit. Poems, B. 1064. — .Swed. likna, (i) to resemble, (2) to liken ; 
 from lik, like. + Dan. ligne, (i) to resemble, (2) to liken; from lig, 
 like. See Like (i). 
 
 LILAC, a flowering shrub. (Span., — Turkish, — Pers.) Spelt 
 lilach in Kersey, ed. 1715. — Span, lilac, lila, a lilac. Of Oriental 
 origin. — Turk, leilaq, a lilac; Zenker's Turk. Diet. p. 797, col. 3. 
 Borrowed from the Pers. Ulaj, lilanj, or lllang, of which the proper 
 sense is the indigo-plant; Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1282. Here the initial 
 / stands for n, and the above forms are connected with Pers. nil. the 
 indigo-plant ; whence nilak (dimin. form), blueish ; Rich. Diet, 
 pp. 1619, 1620. Cf. Skt. nlla, dark-blue, nili, the indigo-plant. 
 
 LILY, a bulbous plant. (L.,-Gk.) M. E. lilie ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 i.'^iiSS. i.^iSSO- ~ A. S. lilie, pi. lilian ; Matt. vi. 28; .^^ilfric's Gloss., 
 Nomina Herbarum. — Lat. /;/iwm ; Matt vi. 28. — Gk. Aei/xoi', a lily ; 
 the change of Gk. p to Lat. I being quite in accordance with usual 
 laws. ^ The more usual Gk. name is Kpivov, as in Matt. vi. 28. 
 Der. lili-ac-e-ous = hat. liliaceus. 
 
 LIMB (i), a jointed part of the body, member, branch of a tree. 
 (E.) M. E. Urn, pi. limmes ; Chaucer, C. T. 4881, 9332. — A. S. lim, 
 pi. leomu ; Grein, ii. 188. + Icel. limr. + Dan. and Swed. lem. We 
 also find Icel. lim, foliage of a tree, pi. limar, boughs ; limi, a rod ; 
 Dan. Ii7ne, a twig. p. The orig. sense seems to have been a twig, 
 a branch broken off, fragment ; from A. S. lemian or lemman, lO 
 oppress, orig. to break, Grein, ii. 167 ; cf Icel. lemja, to beat, break 
 ( = slang E. lam, to thrash) ; Russ. lomate, lomiie, to break, whence 
 lom\ fragments, debris. F'rom Teut. base LAM, to break ; see 
 Lame. .See Fick, iii. 267. Der. limber {2), strong-limbed, &c. 
 
 LIMB (2), the edge or border of a sextant, &c. (L.) ' Limb, in 
 mathematics, the outermost border of an astrolabe ; . . in astronomy, 
 the utmost border of the disk or body of the sun or moon, when 
 either is in eclipse; ' Kersey, ed. 171 5. Kersey also gives the form 
 
334 
 
 LIMBECK. 
 
 LIND. 
 
 iimbiis. — hnt. limhiis, a border, edging, edge. Cf. Skt. lamb, to fall,$ 
 to hang downwards; from the same root as Jap (2), lobe, lip ; see 
 Lap (2), Lobe. Cotgrave gives O. F. litube de bouteille, 'the 
 mouth or brink of a bottle.' Doublet, limbo. 
 LIMBECK, the same as Alembic, q. v. 
 
 LIMBEB, (1), flexible, pliant. (E.) Not found very early. 
 'With limber yovis;' Wint. Tale, i. 2.47. Richardson quotes an 
 earlier and better example. ' Ne yet the bargeman, that doth rowe 
 With long and limber oare ; ' Turbervile, A Myrrour of the Fall of 
 Pride. Closely allied to limp, flexible, and similarly formed from the 
 same Teut. base LAP, to hang loosely down ; the/i being weakened 
 to 6 for ease of pronunciation. The sufiix -er is adjectival, as in 
 biit-er,fai-r ( = A. S./teg-er). Sec. ; see Matzner, Engl. Gramm. i. 435; 
 it answers to the Aryan suffix -ra. See Limp (i). 
 
 LIMSER (2), part of a gun-carriage consisting of two wheels 
 and a shaft to which horses are attached. (Scand.) Taken up 
 from prov. E. ' Limbers, thills or shafts (Berkshire) ; Limmers, a pair 
 of shafts (North) ; ' Grose's Prov. Eng. Glossary, ed. 1790. It is 
 obvious that b is excrescent, and the form limmers is the older one. 
 p. Further, limm-er-s is a double plural, like c/iild-r-en ( = c/iild- 
 er-en). The true orig. singular is limm, a shaft or thill of a cart, 
 preser\'ed only in the old sb. limm-er, a thill-er, a thill-horse, given 
 in Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave ; he translates it into F. by limon- 
 ier, but the resemblance between the words is purely accidental ; 
 see F. limoit in Littre. [That is, it is accidental unless the F. limon, 
 a word of somewhat doubtlul origin, be orig. Scandinavian.] The 
 pi. form //Hiw-^r is explained by the etymology. — Icel. limar, boughs, 
 branches, pi. of lim, foliage, a word closely related to limr, a limb. 
 'I'he latter word is cognate with A. S. lim, a limb, also used in the 
 stnse of a ' branch of a tree ' at the earliest period ; see Beowulf, ed. 
 Gr>.in, 1. 97. See Limb (i). <^ We may conclude that the original 
 cart-shafts were merely rough branches. Der. limber, veb. 
 
 LIMBO, LIMBUS, the borders of hell. (L.) In Shak. All's 
 M ell, V. 3. 261. The orig. phrase was in limbo. Com. Errors, iv. 2. 
 32 ; or more fully, in limbo ptitnim, Hen. VIII, v. 4. 67. — Lat. limbo 
 (governed by the prep, in), abl. case of limbus, a border; see 
 Limb (2). ' The limbus f afrum, in the language of churchmen, was 
 the place bordering on hell, where the saints of the Old Testament 
 remained till Christ's descent into hell;' Schmidt. B. The word 
 limbo came to be used as a nominative all the more readily, because 
 the Ital. word is limbo, derived (not from the ablative, but) from the 
 acc. limbum of the same Lat. word. Hence Milton's ' limbo large 
 and broad ;' P. L. iii. 495. But it began its career in E. as a Latm 
 word. Doublet, limb (2). 
 
 LIME (1), viscous substance, bird-lime, mortar, oxide of calcium. 
 (E.) The orig. sense is ' viscous substance.' M. E. lym, liim, lyme. 
 'Lyme, to take with byrdys [to catch birds with], viscus ; Lyme, or 
 mortare, CnLx;' Prompt. Parv. p. 305. And see Chaucer, C. T. 
 16274. — A. S. lim, bitumen, cement ; Grein, ii. 188. -J- Du. lijtn, glue, 
 lime. + Icel. lim, glue, lime, chalk. + Dan. liim, glue + Swed. lim, 
 glue. + G. leim. glue ; M. H. G. lltn, bird-lime. + Lat. limus, mud, 
 slime. p. Formed with suffixed -m ( = Aryan -ma) from the base 
 LI, to pour, smear, appearing in Lat. li-nere, to smear, daub, Russ. 
 lite, to poun flow, Skt. U, to melt, to adhere ; allied to Skt. ri, to 
 distil. — VRI, to pour, distil. F'ick, i. 412 ; iii. 268. See Liquid, 
 Kiver. Der. lime, verb, Ancren Riwle, p. 226, Hamlet, iii. 3. 
 68 ; lim-y : lime-kiln. Merry Wives, iii. 3. 86; lime-^tone; lime-twig, 
 Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 189; lime-rod, Chaucer, C. T. 14694. 
 
 LIME (2), the linden-tree. (E.) In Pope, Autumn, 25. A cor- 
 ruption of the earlier spelling line. ' Linden - tree or Line-tree ; ' 
 Kersey, ed. 1715. 'In the line-grove' (modem edd. lime-grove); 
 Shak. Temp. v. 10. The change from line to lime does not seem to 
 he older than about a. d. i 700. The form lime is in Bailey's Diet., 
 vol. ii. ed. 1731. p. Again, line is a corruption of li?id, the older 
 name, by loss of final d. See Linden. Der. lime-tree. 
 
 LIME (3), a kind of citron. (F., — Pers.) ' Lime, a sort of small 
 lemmon;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. lijue, a lime; Hamilton. — Pers. 
 limi'i, a lemon, citron; Rich. Diet. p. 1282. Also called limun; see 
 Lemon. Dozy gives Arab, limah, a lime ; made from a collective 
 lorm lim. 
 
 LIMIT, to assign a boundary; a boundary. (F., — L.) The verb 
 is in older use in E. than the sb. limil, though really the younger 
 word. M. E. limiten, to limit. ' To lymyte or assigne us ; ' Chaucer, 
 Tale of Melibeus, Six-text, B. 2956. [Hence the sb. limit-or, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 209, 6460.] — F. limiier, ' to limit ; ' Cot. — F. limite, a limit ; 
 id. — Lat. limifem, acc. of limes, a boundary ; akin to Lat. limen, a 
 threshold. Etym. doubtful ; see Curtius, i. 456 ; but prob. allied 
 to Lat. Umus, transverse. Der. limit-ed, limil-ed-ly, limit-ed-ness, 
 limit-less, limit-able ; also limit-al-ion = F. limitation, 'a limitation' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. acc. limitationem. 
 
 LIMN, to illuminate, paint. (F., — L.) M. E. limnen, a contracted, 
 
 form of liiminen. 'Lymnyd, or lumynid, as bookys;' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 317. '■ Lymnore,liiminour, A\\\xxnina.{.or, illuminator;' id. p. Again, 
 luminen is short for enluminen, by loss of the prefix. Chaucer has 
 £'«^<mi«f(/ = enlightened ; C. T. 7909. — O.F. enluminer, 'to illu- 
 minate, inlighten ; . . also to sleek, burnish ; also, to limn;'' Cot.— 
 Lat. illnminare, to enlighten ; see Illuminate. Der. Ii7nn-er — 
 M. E. bminour, as above, short for enluminour ; ' Enluminenr de 
 livres, a burnisher of bookes, an alluminer ; ' Cot. 
 LIMP (i), flaccid, flexible, pliant, weak. (E.) 'Limp, limber, 
 supple;' Kersey, ed. 1715. Scarce in books, but known to our 
 mod. E. dialects, and doubtless an old E. word. A nasalised form 
 from the base LIP, which is a weakened form of Teut. LAP, to hang 
 loosely down, whence the sb. lap, a flap ; see Lap (2). p. Allied 
 words are Icel. limpa, limpness, weakness ; Icel. Diet. Appendix, p. 
 776 ; ' Swiss, lampig, lampelig, faded, loose, flabby, hanging,' and 
 similar words, cited in Wedgwood. Also Bavarian lampeckt. fiaccid, 
 lampende Ohren, hanging ears (answering to E. lop-ears, as in ' a lop- 
 eared rabbit ' ) ; from the verb lampen, to hang loosely down ; 
 Schmeller, Bav. Diet. I474. Also Skt. lamba, depending, lambana, 
 falling; from the verb lamb, to fall, hang downwards. y- W'ithout 
 the nasal we find W. lleipr, flaccid, flabby, llibin, limber, soft, 
 drooping, llipa, limp, flabby. Thus the base is (as was said) the 
 Teut. LAP, to hang down. — RAB, RAMB, to hang dov/n ; cf. 
 Skt. ramb, to hang down, Vedic form of lamb cited above; Fick, i. 
 192. Der. limp-ness; cf. limber (i). 
 
 LIMP (3), to walk lamely. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. 2. 
 130. Not easily traced earlier, and the 01 ig. form is uncertain. 
 Probably the same as A. S. lemp-healt, limp-halting, halting, lame, 
 given in Lye, with a reference that I cannot verify ; the word wants 
 confirmation. p. Such confirmation appears to some extent in 
 M. H. G. limphin, to limp; whence lempeil, hastening in a limping 
 manner. Possibly connected with Limp (i), rather than (as some 
 think) with Lame. % We also find Low G. lumpen, limscheu, 
 to limp (Bremen Worterbuch) ; Dan. dial, lumsa, to limp, hobble 
 (Aasen) ; Swed. dial, loma, lommn, to walk with heavy steps, lumra, 
 to limp. Note also prov. E. lumper, lumber, to stumble, lummack, to 
 tumble (Suffolk) ; Halliwell. These words can hardly be connected 
 with limp, on account of the difference of the vowel. They seem 
 rather to go with Lump, q. v. 
 LIMPET, a small shell-fish, which cleaves to rocks. (F., — L., — 
 Gk.) Cotgrave explains O. F. berdin by 'the shellfish called a 
 lympyne or a lempet.'' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii. c. 9, translates 
 Lat. mituli by ' limpins.' There is a missing link here, but there can 
 be small doubt that the word came to us, through a F. form lem- 
 pette* or lempine * (not recorded) ; from the Lat. lepad-, crude form 
 of /f/ias, a limpet. Cf. Span. /e/>ai/a, a limpet. [The insertion of m 
 causes no difficulty ; cf. F. lambrucke, the wild vine, from Lat. 
 labrusca.] — Gk. Xe-nds, a shell-fish, limpet ; alhed to \ems, a scale ; 
 see Leper, Leaf. 
 LIMPID, pure, clear, shining. (F., — L.) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 
 1674. — F. limpide, ' clear, bright ; ' Cot. — Lat. limpidus, limpid, clear. 
 Allied to Lat. lympha, pure water ; see Lymph. p. F urther 
 allied to Gk. Xainrpus, bright, Xdix-ntiv, to shine. From a base LAP, 
 to shine ; cf. Lithuanian lepsna, flame. Old Prussian lopis, flame, cited 
 by Pick, i. 7,so. Der. limfid-i-ty, limpid-ness. 
 LI.NCH-PIN, a pin to fasten the wheel on to the axle. (E.) 
 Formerly also spelt lins-pin; see Kersey, ed. 1715 ; Coles, ed. 1684 ; 
 Skinner, ed. 1671. [Linch appears to be a corrupted form, obvi- 
 ously by confusion with link.'] The pi. lin^es in Will, of Shoreham's 
 Poems, p. 109, seems to mean ' axles.' — A. S. lynis, an axle-tree, in a 
 gloss (Bosworth, Lye). + Du. luns, a linch pin ; whence lunzen, to 
 put the linch pin to a wheel + Low G. lunse, a linch-pin ; Bremen 
 Worterbuch. + G. lunse, a linch-pin. p. Cf. also Dan. lundsiikke, 
 lunstikke, lunteslik, a linch-pin ; O. Swed. lunta, luntsticka, a linch-pin 
 (Ihre) ; M. H. G. lun, lune, O. H. G. lund, a linch pin. 7. The 
 orig. sense of lins (linck) was perhaps a rounded bar, hence, an axle ; 
 cf. Gael, lunn, the handle of an oar, a staff; Irish lung, the handle of 
 an oar; and perhaps Icel. hlunnr, a wooden roller for launching ships. 
 LIND, LINDEN, the lime-tree. (E.) Here (as in the case of 
 asp-en) the true sb. is lind, whence lind-en was formed as an adjec- 
 tive, with the sufiix en as in gold-en, birch-en, beech-en. The true 
 name is lind, or, in longer phrase, linden tree. Litid was in time cor- 
 rupted to line, and later to liine ; see Lime (2). M. E. lind, lynd ; 
 Chaucer. C. T. ^924. — A. S. lind, Grein, ii. 128. ' Seno vel tilia, 
 lind;' iElfric's Gloss., Nomina Arborum. Hence the adj. linden 
 (Grein, ii. i8y), as in linden bord = the linden shield, shield made of 
 lind.+ Du. linde, linde-boom. Ictl. + Dan. lind, lind-trce. ■\- 
 Swed. lind.-\-G. linde, O. H. G. lintd. p. The wood is white and 
 smooth, and much used for carved work ; indeed the most usual 
 meaning of A. S. lind is ' a shield,' i. e. one made of linden wood. 
 The word is to be connected, accordingly, with G. gelind, gelinde. 
 
LINE. 
 
 LINT. 
 
 335 
 
 smooth, Icel. linr, smooth, soft, Lat. len/iis, pliant, A. S. //Sf [ = 
 lintSe], gentle, pliant ; see Lithe. 
 LINE, a thread, thin cord, stroke, row, rank, verse. (L. ; or F.,— 
 L.) Ill all senses, the word is of Lat. origin ; the only difference is 
 that, in some senses, the word was borrov\ed from Lat. directly, in 
 other senses through the French. We may take them separately, as 
 follows. 1. Line = a thin cord or rope, a thread, rope of a ship. 
 M.E. lyne; P. Plowman, 13. v. 355. — A.S. line, a cord; Grein, ii. 
 i8y. — Lat. li?iea, a string of hemp or flax, hempen cord; properly 
 the fern, of adj. linens, made of hemp or flax. — Lat. liniim, flax. Prob. 
 lathercognalewith than borrowed from Gk-AiVoi". flax. Root unknown. 
 [The G. /fin, &c. are probably borrowed from Latin.] 2. Line = 
 a verse, rank, row; Chaucer, C. T. 1553; P. Plowman, B. vii. 110. 
 
 — F. ligne, a line. — Lat. linea, a line, stroke, mark, line of descent ; 
 the same word as the above. Der. line, verb, in various senses ; to 
 Hue garments is properly to put linen inside them (see Linen); 
 also lin-ing ; lineal, q. v., linear, q. v., lineage, q. v., lineament, q. v. 
 And see linnet, linseed, linsey-woolsey, lint, de lineate. 
 
 LINEAGE, race, family, descent. (F., — L.) M. E. litiage 
 (wilhout the medial e), Chaucer, C. T. 1552 ; Romance of Partenay, 
 ."io.^S ; l'g""g^' Gower, C. A. i. 344. — F. lignage, 'a lineage;' Cot. 
 [Here E. ne — F. gn.'\ Made with suffix -age (-Lat. -aticum) from 
 F. ligue, a line. — Lat. linea, a line; see Line. 
 
 LINEAL, belonging to a line. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv. 11. i 2. 
 ' Liucally hir kinred by degrees ; ' Lidgate, Story of Thebes, pt. iii. 
 ed. 15O1, p. 373, col. 1. — Lat. lineulis, belonging to a line. — Lat. 
 liuea, a line : see Line. Der. lineal-ly. Doublet, linear. 
 
 LINEAMENT, a feature. (F.,-L.) 'In the liniamentes and 
 fauor of his visage;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 61 b. — F. lineament, 
 ' a lineament or feature ; ' Cot. — Lat. lineamentum, a drawing, de- 
 lineation, feature. — Lat. lineare, to draw a line ; with suffix -mentum. 
 
 — Lat. linea, a line ; see Line. 
 
 LINEAR, consisting of lines. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — Lat. linearis, belonging to a line. — Lat. linea ; see Line. 
 Doublet, lineal, which is an older word. Der. linear-ly. 
 
 LINEN, cloth made of flax. (L.) Used as a sb,, but really an 
 adj., with adj. suffix -en as in wooll-en, gold-en ; the orig. sb. was lin, 
 preserved in lin-seed. M. E. lin, sb., linen, adj. The sb. is rare. 
 ' The bondes . . . That weren of ful strong line ' = the bonds that 
 were of very strong flax ; Havelok, 539. The adj. is common. 
 ' Clothid with lynnun cloth ... he lefte the lynnyn clothing ; ' Wyclif, 
 Mark, xiv. 51, 52. It was also used as a sb., as now. 'In lyunen 
 yclothed ' = clothed in linen ; P. Plowman, B. i. 3. — A. S. lin, flax, 
 linen ; in comp. lin-ivdd, a linen garment ; John, xiii. 5. Thence 
 was formed the adj. linen, as in linen hr<egl = a linen cloth, John, 
 xiii. 4. — Lat. linum, flax ; cognate with Gk. Kivov, flax. See 
 Line. And see linseed, linnet. 
 
 LING (1), a kind of fish. (E.) ' Lynge, fysshe ; ' Palsgrave. 
 Spelt leenge in Prompt. Parv. p. 296 ; and see Way's note. Spelt 
 lenge, Havelok, 1. 832. Not found in A. S., but answering to A.S. 
 lenga, weakened form of langa, i. e. ' the long one,' definite form of 
 lang, long ; see Long. So called from its slender shape. + Du. leng, 
 a ling ; from lang, long. + Icel. langa, a ling ; from langr, long, -j- 
 Norweg. langa, longa (Aasen).4-Swed. ldnga.-\-G. Hinge, a ling ; also 
 called Idngfisch, i. e. long fish. 
 
 LING (2), heath. (Scand.) ' Lynge, or heth ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 305 ; and see Way's note. ' Dede in the 6"'^ 'flying dead on the 
 heath; Sir Degrevant, 1. 336, in Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell. 
 (Not A.S.) — Icel. lyng, ling, heather; Dan. /y«^. + Swed. ljung, 
 ling, heather ; Swed. dial, ling (Rietz). Root unknown. 
 
 LINGER, to loiter, tarry, hesitate. (E.) 'Of lingring doutes 
 such hope is sprong, perdie;' Surrey, Bonum est mihi, 1. 10; in 
 Toltell's Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 31. Formed by adding the fre- 
 quentative suflix -er or -r to the M. E. lengen, to tarry ; with further 
 thinning of e to i. This M. E. verb is by no means rare. ' I niay 
 no lenge' = I may no longer linger; P. Plowman, B. i. 207. 
 
 Cf. Will, of Paleme, 5421 ; Havelok, 1734. — A. S. lengan, to pro- 
 long, put off; Grein, i. 168; formed by the usual vowel-change (of 
 a to e) from A. S. lang, long ; see Long. Cf. Icel. lengja, to 
 lengthen, from langr, long ; G. verldngern, to prolong, from lang, 
 long ; Du. lengen, to lengthen, verlengen, to prolong. 
 
 LINGUAL, pertaining to the tongue. (L.) A late word, not in 
 Todd's Johnson. Coined, as if from an adj. liugualis, from Lat. 
 lingua, the tongue, of which the O. Lat. form was dingua (see 
 While's Diet.) ; cognate with E. Tongue, q. v. Der. (from Lat. 
 lingua) lingu-ist, q. v., language, q. v. 
 
 LINGUIST, one skilled in languages. (L.) In .Shak. Two 
 Gent. iv. 1.57; and ia Minsheu, ed. 1627. Coined, with suffix -I'si 
 (=Lat. -ista, from Gk. -larris), from Lat. lingu-a, the tongue; see 
 Lingual. Der. linguist-ic, linguist-ic-s. 
 
 LINIMENT, a salve, soft ointment. (F.,-L.) The word 
 
 occurs 3 or 4 times in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 21. — F. lini- 
 
 meni, ' a liniment, a thin ointment ; ' Cot. — Lat. linimentum, smear- 
 ing-stuff, ointment. P'ormed, with suffix -mentum, fiom linere, to 
 smear. Cf. Gk. KdPetu, to pour forth, \iPp6s, dripping ; Skt. )-(, to 
 distil, ooze, drop; //, to melt, adhere. — RI, to distil, ooze; see 
 Libation, Liquid, River. 
 
 LINING, a covering on the inner surface of a garment. (L.) 
 In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 791. Formed, with E. suffix -ing, from the 
 verb to line, meaning to cover the inside of a garment with line, i. e. 
 linen ; see Line, Linen. 
 
 LINK (i), a ring of a chain, joint. (E.) In Shak. Cor. i. I. 73. 
 Cf. ' Trouth [truth] and mercy linked in a chain ; ' Lydgate, .Storie 
 of Thebes, pt. ii (How trouth is preferred).— A. S. hlence or hlenca, 
 an uncertain word in the passa^^e cited by Grein, ii. 82 ; but one 
 meaning was 'link,' as appears from the derived verb gehlencian in 
 Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 343, also from the comp. sb. viasl- 
 hlence, a slaughter-link, i.e. linked coat of mail, Grein, ii. 646. + 
 Icel. hlekkr (by assimilation for hlenhr), a link. + Dan. lanhe, a 
 chain, fetter. +.Swed. liinh, a link. + G. gelenk, a joint, link, ring; cf. 
 G. lenlicn, to turn, bend. p. Closely connected with A. S. hlinc, a 
 hill, but esp. a balk or boundary, a sense still preserved in mod. pro- 
 vincial E. litich (see Halliwell); with which cf. O. Lat. clingere, to 
 surround. 7. The A. S. hlinc may well be connected with A. S. 
 kring, a ring ; and similarly clingere may be connected with Gk. 
 jcptKos and Lat. circus, words cognate with A. S. hring. See Ring, 
 Circus ; of w hich link is little else than a third form. ^ We can 
 hardly connect it with Lithuan. lenkii, to bend, linkus, pliant, because 
 the A. .S. h requires an initial k in Lithuanian. Der. link, verb. 
 
 LINK (2), a torch. (Du.) 'A ti7ih or torch;' Minsheu's Diet., 
 ed. 1627. ' Links and torches ; ' Shak. i Hen. IV, iii. 3. 48. A cor- 
 ruption of lint, as it appears in lint-stock, old form of linstock; see 
 Linstock. p. And again, lint is a corruption of lunt, by con- 
 
 fubion with lint in the sense of scraped linen. A lunt is a torch, a 
 match, a rag for lighting a fire ; see Jamieson's Scot. Diet. The 
 word (like linstock) is borrowed from Dutch. — Du. lont, a match for 
 a gun ; whence loni-stok, ' a lint-stock ; ' Sewel. + Dan. lunte, a 
 match ; whence lunle-slok, a linstock. -J- Swed. lunta, a match, an old 
 bad book (fit to be burnt) ; whence luntstake, a linstock; O. Swed. 
 lunta, ' funis igniarius,' Ihre. Der. linstock. 
 
 LINNET, a small singing-bird. (F.,-L.) M. E. lynet. Court of 
 Love, ed. 1561, 5th stanza irom end. — F. linotte, 'a linnet;' Cot. 
 [So called from feeding on the seed of flax and hemp, as is clearly 
 shewn by similar names in other languages, e.g. G. hiinjiing, a linnet, 
 from hanf, hemp, G. lein-finke, a linnet (cited by Wedgwood), lit. a 
 lin-finch, flax-finch.] — F. lin, flax. — Lat. linuni, flax ; see Linen, 
 Line. % The E. name is lintuhite, Scotch lintquhit; see Com- 
 
 plaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 39, 1. 24. P"rom A. S. linetwige, a 
 linnet; ^Ifric's Gloss., Nomina Avium. This name is also (probably) 
 from Lat. linum, flax. So also W. llinos, a linnet ; from llin, flax. 
 
 LINSEED, flax-seed. (Hybrid; L. and E.) M.E. linseed; spelt 
 lynneseed in P. Plowman, C. xiii. 190; linseed (io translate O. F. lynois) 
 in Walter de Biblesworth ; Wright's Vocab. i. 156. From M. E. lin 
 = A. .S. lin, flax, borrowed from Lat. linum, flax ; and E. seed. See 
 Line, Linen, and Seed. Der. linseed-oil, linseed-cake. 
 
 LINSEY-WOOLSEY, made of linen and wool mixed. (Hy- 
 brid ; h.andY..) Used facetiously in Shak. All's Well, iv. i. 13 ; 
 Minsheu (ed. 1627) has: ' linsie-tvoolsie, i.e. of linnen and woollen.' 
 Made up from M. E. linen ; and E. wool; with -sey as a suffix 
 twice over. See Linen and Wool. 
 
 LINSTOCK, LINTSTOCK, a stick to hold a lighted match. 
 (Du.) In Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 188. ' Lint-stock, a camed 
 stick (about half a yard) with a cock at one end to hold the gunner's 
 match, and a sharp pike at the other, to stick it anywhere ; ' Coles' 
 Diet., ed. 1684. — Du. lontstok, 'a lint-stock ; ' Sewel. — Du. lont, a 
 match ; and stok, a stick, for which see Stock. + Dan. luntestok, a 
 lint-stock ; from lunte, a match, and stok, a stick. -f Swed. luntstake ; 
 from lunta, a match, an old bad book (fit to be burnt), and stake, a 
 stick, candlestick. p. The derivation of Du. lont, Swed. lunta, is 
 uncertain ; but it would appear from Kilian that Du. lomp, a rag, 
 tatter, O. Du. lompe, was also used in the same sense as lont, O. Du. 
 lonte. And, as we find in the Teutonic languages the occasional 
 interchange of mp with nk, nt (cf. E. hunch = hunk with hump, and 
 link (2) with lint in lint-stock) we may perhaps suppose that O. Du. 
 lonte, a match, rag = O. Du. loinpe, a rag, tatter; and that Swed. 
 lunla, a match = Swed. lumpor, rags (only used in the plural). .See 
 Ihre, s. V. lunla. y. If so, we may further regard Du. lompe, a 
 
 tatter, as a nasalised form of Du. lap, a remnant, shred, rag, tatter, 
 which is cognate with E. lap ; see Lap (2). 
 
 LINT, scraped linen. (L.) ' Lynt, schauynge of lynen clothe, 
 Carpea ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 306. Lye gives a A. S. linet, flax ; but 
 without a reference. However, it is easily concluded that lin-t is an 
 
336 
 
 LINTEL. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 extension from M. E. lin, A. S. lin, flax, linen, which was borrowed 
 from I^at. linum, flax. See Line, Linen. 
 
 LINTEL, the head-piece of a door or casement. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 lintel, lyntel; W)clif, Exod. xii. 22. O. F. lintel (see Littre), later 
 F. liiiteau, 'the lintell, or head-piece, over a door;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 linte!lus,a lintel; which (as Diez suggests) stands for limitellns*, 
 dimin. of Lat. limes (stem limit-), a boundary, hence a border; see 
 Limit. ^ A similar contraction is found in Span, linde = Lat. 
 liinitem, a boundary. 
 
 LION, a large and fierce quadruped. (F., — L., — Gk.) In early 
 use. In Layamon, 1463, we find lean in the earlier text, lion in the 
 later. A still earlier form was leo, but this was borrowed from the 
 Latin directly; see Leo. — O. F. lean, lion. — 'LzX. leonem, acc. of leo, 
 a lion. [Hardly a Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk.] — Gk. kiwv, 
 a lion. Root unknown; we also find G. I'dwe, O. H.G. leo, lewo ; 
 Russ. lev^ ; Lithuanian Ivvas, lavas ; Du. leeuiv ; &c. Cf Heb. lab'i', 
 a lion. Der. lion-ess. As You Like It, v. 3. 115, from F. lionnesse ; 
 lion-hearted ; also lion-ise, orig. to show strangers the lions which 
 used to be kept in the Tower of London. 
 
 LIP, the muscular part forming the upper and lower parts of the 
 mouth. (E.; M. E. lippe, Chaucer, C. T. 128, 1.^.3. — A S. lippa, 
 lippe. 'Labium, ufeweard lippa ' = upper lip; .^Ifric's Gloss., in 
 \V right's Vocab. i. 42, col. i. ' Labrum, ni'Sera lippe' = nether lip ; 
 id. + Du. lip.+ Dan. llibe. + Swed. Idpp. + G. lippe, lefze ; O. H. G. 
 le/s, leffiir. P'urther allied to Lat. lab-rum, lab-iutn, the lip; Irish lab, 
 Gael. Hob, the lip ; Lilhuan. lupa ; Pers. lab, the lip. Palmer's Pers. 
 Diet. col. 511. p. The orig. sense is ' tapper,' or that which laps 
 or sucks up; from the Teut. base LAP, to lap = Lat. base LAB, seen 
 in lainbere, to lick. See Lap (l). Der. lipp-ed ; from the same 
 root aie lah-ial, lab-iate, lamb-ent. 
 
 LIQUEFY, to become liquid. (F.,-L.) Also ' to make liquid,' 
 but this is prob. a later sense. ' The disposition not to liquejie ' = 
 to become liquid; Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 840. — F. liquejier ; but only 
 found in Cot. as a pp. ; he gives ' Hqnejie,' dissolved, melted, made 
 liquid.' p. The E. liquefy is formed by analogy with other words 
 in -fy, which answers properly to F. -fier = Lat. -Jicare, used in place 
 of facere, to make. But in sense the word really corresponds to Lat. 
 liquejieri, to become liquid, used as pass, ol liquejfacere, to make liquid. 
 — Lat. liqxie-, from liquere, to be fluid ; and facere, to make. See 
 Liquid and Fact. Der. Uque-facl-ion, Minsheu, ed. 1627; formed 
 from liqiiefactus, pp. of liquefacere. 
 
 LIQUESCENT, melting. (L.) Modem ; in Todd's Johnson. - 
 Lat. liquescent-, stem of pres. pt. oi liquescere, to become liquid; in- 
 ceptive form of liquere, to be liquid. See Liquid. Der. liquescetic-y, 
 
 de-liquescent. 
 
 LIQUEUR, a cordial. (F., — L.) A modem F. version of the 
 okler term Liquor, q. v. 
 
 LIQUID, fluid, moist, soft, clear. (F.,-L.) 'The playne [flat] 
 and liqidde water ; ' Tyndal, Works, p. 265, col. 2. — F. liquide, 
 ' liquid, moist, wet ; ' Cot. — Lat. liquidus, liquid, moist. — Lat. liquere, 
 to be liquid or moist. The base is LIK, an extension of LI, to flow, 
 melt. — ^ RI, to distil ; cf Skt. rl, to distil, ooze, drop, li, to melt, 
 dissolve, liquefy. See River. Der. liquid, sb., liquid-i-ty, liquid- 
 ness ; also liquid-ate, q. v. ; liquor, q. v., lique-fy, q. v. 
 
 LIQUIDATE, to make clear, clear or pay off an account. (L.) 
 Bailey has liquidated, vol. ii. ed. 17.51. — Low Lat. liquidatns, pp. of 
 liquidare, to clarify, make clear. — Lat. liquidus, liquid, clear ; see 
 Liquid. Der. liquid-at-ion = F. liquidation ; liquidat-or. 
 
 LIQUOR, anything liquid, moisture, strong drink. (F., — L.) 
 The word is really F., but has been accommodated to the orig. Lat. 
 spelling ; yet we retain somewhat of the F. pronunciation, the qu 
 being sounded as c {k). M.E. licoitr, Chaucer, C.T. 1. 3; spelt licur, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 164, 1. 13. — O. F. liqeur (Burguy), later liqueur, 
 ' liquor, humor ; ' Cot. — Lat. (iquore/n, acc. of liquor, moisture. — Lat. 
 liquere. to be liquid ; see Liquid. Doublet, liqueur. 
 
 LIQUORICE, the same as Licorice, q. v. 
 
 LISP, to pronounce imperfectly, utter feebly, in speaking. (E.) 
 M. E. lispen, lipsen ; Chaucer, C. T. 266 (Six- text, A. 264, where }, 
 MSS. have lipsed for lisped). — A.S. wlispian *, to lisp ; not found, but 
 regularly formed from the adj. wlisp, imperfect in utterance, lisping. 
 • Blesus, wli'p;' ^Ifric's Gloss., in Wright's Vocab. i. 45, col. 2. + Du. 
 lispen, to lisp. + Dan. IcBspe, to lisp. + Swed. l<ispa. + G. lispeln, to lisp, 
 whisper. p. An imitative word, allied to Whisper, q. v. A some- 
 what similar word is Lat. blasus, lisping. Der. lisp, sb. ; lisp-ing-ly. 
 
 LIST (i), a stripe or border of cloth, selvage. (E.) M.E. lisl, 
 liste. ' With a brode liste ' = with a broad strip of cloth ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. v. 524. — A.S. list; Lye gives 'list, a list of cloth, limbus 
 panni, fimbria ;' from a gloss. +Du. lijst, list, a border. + Icel. lista, 
 list, selvage, border of cloth.+Dan. liste, list, fillet. -|-Swed. list, 
 list, cornice. + G. letste, list, border ; O. H. G. lista. Root uncertain ; 
 
 ® LIST (2), a catalogue. (F.,-G.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. i. gS, i. 2. 
 
 3i. — F. liste, ' a list, roll, catalogue; also, a list, or selvage ; ' Cot. 
 The older sense is the latter, viz. border ; hence it came to mean 
 a strip, roll, list of names. — O. H. G. lista, G. leiste, a border ; 
 cognate with A. .S. list, whence list, a border. See List (i). 
 ^ Thus list (i) and list (2) are the same word, but the latter is used 
 in the F. sense. Der. lisf, verb, en-list. 
 LIST (3), gen. used in the pi. Lists, q.v. 
 
 LIST (,4), to choose, to desire, have pleasure in. (E.) In Shak. 
 I Hen. VI, i. 5. 22. Often used as an impers. verb in older authors. 
 M. E. listen, lusten ; ' if thee lust' or ' if thee list ' = if it pleases thee; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1185 ; cf 1. 1054. — A. S. lystan, to desire, used im- 
 personally ; Grein, ii. 200. Formed (by regular vowel-change from 
 u toy) from A. S. lust, pleasure ; see Lust. + Du. lusten, to like; 
 from lust, delight. + Icel. lysta, to desire; from losii, lust. + Dan. lys/e; 
 from /ys<. + Swtd. lysta, from lust.-\- Goth, luston ; from lustus.-\- G. 
 gelds/en; from lust. Der. list, sb., Oth. ii. I. 105. And see list-less. 
 LIST (5), to listen. (E.) In Hamlet, i. 5. 22. See Listen. 
 LISTEN, to hearken, give ear. (E.) In Shak. Macb. iv. f. 89; 
 ii. 2. 29. We also find list, as above. So we also find both M. E. 
 lustnen or listnen, and lusten or listen. 1. ' Or lystenelh to his reson,' 
 P. Plowman, B. xiv. 307 ; where the Trinity MS. has listneth, ed. 
 Wright, I. 9534. Plere lis/{e)neik stands for the older listneth, the e 
 being inserted for greater ease of pronunciation, and still retained in 
 mod. E. spelling, though seldom sounded. We further find the pt. 
 t. lustnede, Layamon, 26357; and the pp. lustned, id. 25128. The 
 form lust-n-en is derived from lust-en by the insertion of n. not un- 
 commonly thus introduced into verbs to give them a passive or 
 neuter sense ; this most clearly appears in Moeso-Gothic verbs in 
 -nan, such as full-n-an, to become full, &c. ; see Skeat's Moeso-Goth. 
 Glossary, p. 303. 2. The form lusten is in Layamon, 919; and is 
 derived from A. S. hlystan, hlistan, ge-htystan, to hear, listen to ; 
 Grein, ii. 90. — A.S. hlyst, hearing, the sense of heaiing; id. -|- 
 Icel. hlusta, to listen ; from Must, the ear. Cf W. dust, the ear. 
 p. The sb. hlyst {=hlnst) is formed with the usual formative suffix -t 
 ( = Aryan -ta) from the base HLUS, to hear ; cf A. S. hlos-niau. 
 O. H. G. hlos-en, to hearken, Grein, ii. 88. y Again, HLU S 
 is an extension of Teut. base HLU, to hear, appearing in Goth. 
 hliu-tna, hearing, A.S. hln-d, loud, Icel. ///era or hlora, to listen; and 
 HLU = Lat. and Gk. KLU, appearing in Lat. cluere, to hear, Gk. 
 KKiidv, to hear. — ^KKU, to hear ; cf Skt. j-ru, to hear. See Loud. 
 Der. Usten-er. Doublet, lurk, q. v. 
 
 LISTLESS, careless, uninterested. (E.) The lit. sense is 'devoid 
 of desire." Not really derived fiom the verb to list (see List (4)), 
 but put in place of the older form lustless. We find lystles in Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 307; but lustles in Gower, C. A. ii. in. Formed from 
 lust with the suffix -less. See Lust and -less. Cf. Icel. lystarlauss, 
 having no appetite, from lyst = losti, lust. Der. list-less-ly, list-less-ness. 
 
 LISTS, the ground enclosed for a tournament. (F., — L.) Scarcely 
 used in the singular. Used to translate O. F. lices in the Rom. 
 of the Rose, 4199. M. E. listes, pi. sb., the lists, Chaucer, C. T. 63, 
 1 861. The t is excrescent ; the correct form would be lisses, but we 
 often find / added after 4 in E. words ; cf uhils-t, amongs-t, letwix-t. 
 The sing, form would be lisse, in old spelling. — O. F. lisse, lice 
 (mod. F. lice), ' a list or tiltyard ; ' Cot. Cf Ital. liccia, a barrier, 
 palisade, list ; Span, liza, a list for tilting ; Port. Ufa, lirada, list, 
 enclosed ground in which combats are fought. — Low Lat. licice, s. pi., 
 barriers, palisades ; licicB duelli, the lists. p. Etym. disputed ; in 
 spite of the difference in sense, it seems best to suppose a connection 
 with F. lice, ' the woofe or thread of the shittle [shuttle] in weav- 
 ing' (Cot.), Ital. liccio, woof texture, cloth, yam. Span, lizo, a skein 
 of silk ; all due to Lat. licium, a thread, a small giidle. There 
 seems to have been an O. Lat. phrase illiciurn uocare, put for in 
 licium uocare, to call together into an enclosure ; which may account 
 for the peculiar use of the word. Root uncertain. 
 
 LITANY, a form of prayer. (F., - L., - Gk.) M.E. letarne, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 20, 1. 4 ; altered to li.'anie, litany, to bring it nearer 
 to the Lat. spelling. — O. F. letanie, a litany; so spelt in the 13th 
 century (Littre) ; mod. F. litanie. — Lat. litan'ia. — Gk. Xnavda, a 
 prayer. — Gk. Xnaivtiv, to pray. — Gk. Xirofiai, KLaaojxai, I beg, pray, 
 beseech ; cf \it6s, praying ; Mttj, prayer, entreaty. 
 
 LITERAL, according to the letter. (F.,-L) 'It hath but one 
 simple litterall sense ; ' Tyndal, Works, p. i, col. 2. — O. F. literal, 
 F. literal, ' literall ; ' Cot. — Lat. lileralis, literal. — Lat. litera, a 
 letter ; see Letter. Der. literal-ly, -ness : also liter-ar-y, a late 
 word, Englished from Lat. literarius, belonging to learning ; and see 
 Literature. 
 
 LITERATURE, the science of letters, literary productions. 
 (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. literature, 'literature, learn- 
 ing;' Cot. — Lat. literatura, scholarship; properly fem. of fut. part. 
 J, corresponding to the pp. form literattis, learned. — Lat. litera, a 
 
LITHARGE. 
 
 LO. 
 
 337 
 
 letter ; see Letter. Der. literate = Lat. literatus ; Uteralur-ed, 
 Hen. V, iv. 7. 1 1^7. 
 
 LITHARGi], protoxide of lead. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Lit. 'stone- 
 silver.' M. E. liiarge, Chaucer, C. T. 631, 16243. — F. litharge, 
 ' litargie, white lead ; ' Cot. — Lat. lithargyrus. — Gk. XiOapyvpos, 
 litharge. — Gk. \i9-, stem of \iBos, a stone (root unknown) ; and 
 dpyvpvs, siher (see Argent). 
 
 LITHE, pliant, flexible, active. (E.) M. E. lithe, Chaucer, Ho. of 
 Fame, i. 118. — A. S. /iffle (for lin'Se), gentle, soft ; Grein, ii. 183 ; 
 litS, gentle, id. 182.+G. ge-lind, ge-linde, O. H. G. lindi, soft, tender. 
 + Lat. lenlus, pliant. p. Shorter forms appear in Icel. linr, soft, 
 Lat. lenis, gentle ; see Lenient. Der. lind (the linden-tree) ; lithe- 
 ness ; lissom = lithe-some. And see lenity, lentisk, re-lent. 
 
 LITHOGRAPHY, writing on stone. (Gk.) Modern. Coined 
 from Gk. X 'lOo-, crude form of Ki6os. a stone ; and ypdcficiv, to write. 
 Der- lithograph-er, lithograph-ic ; lithograph. 
 
 LITHOTOMY, the operation of cutting for stone. (L.,-Gk.) 
 Englished from Lat. lithotomia, the form given in Kersey's Diet., ed. 
 1715. — Gk. \i6oToiua. — G\i. \i6o-, crude form of \i6os, a stone; and 
 Top,-, for rap-, base of ripveiv, to cut; see Tome. Der. lithotom-ist. 
 
 LITIGATION, a contest in law. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. litigatio, 
 a disputing. — Lat. litigatus, pp. of litigare, to dispute. — Lat. lit-, 
 stem of lis, strife ; and -ig-, weakened form of ag-ere, to drive, con- 
 duct (see Agent). p. The Lat. lis was in O. Lat. stlis (Festus), 
 cognate with E. Strife, q.v. Der. litigate, a late verb, really due 
 to the sb. ; litigant = L,a.t. litigant-, stem, of pres. pt. of litigare ; also 
 litigious, q. v. 
 
 LITIGIOUS, contentious. (F.,-L.) In old authors it also 
 means ' debatable ' or doubtful ; see Trench, Select Glossary. Liti- 
 gious = precarious ; Shak. Pericles, iii. 3. 3. — F. litigieux, ' litigious, 
 debatefuU ; ' Cot. — Lat. litigiosus, (i) contentious, (2) doubtful. — 
 Lat. litigium, strife. — Lat. litigare, to dispute; see Litigation. 
 Der. litigious-ly, litigions-ness. 
 
 LITMUS, a kind of dye. (Du.) Spelt litmose-blew in Phillips, ed. 
 1706. Put for lahnose. — TJu. lahnoes, a blue dye-stuff (Sewel). — Du. 
 lak, lac ; and moes, pulp. So also G. lachmuss, litmus; from lack, lac, 
 and mus, pulp. See Lac. 
 
 LITTER (I), a portable bed. (F.,-L.) M. E. liiere. Cursor 
 Mundi, 13817; Wyclif, Isa. Ixvi. 20. Spelt lytier in Caxton, Rey- 
 nard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 61, 1. i. — O. F. litiere (F. litiire), 'a 
 horse-litter ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. lectaria, a litter. — Lat. lectns, a bed. 
 Cf Gk. \(KTpov, a bed, Ae'xos. a couch. — Lat. and Gk. base LAGH, 
 to lie ; see Lie (i). Allied to Lectern. 
 
 LITTER (2), materials for a bed, a heap of straw for animals to 
 lie on, a confused mass of objects scattered about; &c. (F., — L.) 
 Really the same word as the above ; with allusion to beds of straw 
 for animals, and hence a confused heap. Thus Cotgrave has : 
 'Litiere, a horse-litter, also litter for cattell, also old dung or manure.' 
 See Litter (i). Der. litter, verb, Temp. i. 2. 282. 
 
 LITTER (3), a brood. (Scand.) In Shak., Merry Wives, iii. 5. 12. 
 Confused in form with the words above, but really derived from Icel. 
 Idtr, Idttr, a place where animals produce their young, whence Idtrask, 
 to litter ; all derivatives of lag, a layer, from leggja, to lay, or liggja, 
 to lie. See Lie(i). Cf. prov. E. lajter, lawter, eggs laid by a hen. 
 
 LITTLE, small. (E.) M. E. litel, lutel (with one /) ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 492; Havelok, 481; Layamon, 9124. — A. S. lytel, litel; 
 Grein, ii. 201. A lengthened form from A. S. lyt, sb. a little ; lyt, adv. 
 little ; id. 200.+Du. luttel, little, few ; cf. lutje, a little, a bit.+ Icel. 
 lUill, little ; cf. litt, adv. little. + Dan. liden, little ; also found as 
 lille ( = ;i7/e). + Swed. //to. + Goth. /ef/iVs. + M. H. G. /ii/ze/ ; 
 O. H. G. Iu7.il ; also M. H. G. luzic, hizig (base hiz). p. All from 
 a base LUT, to deceive, in connection with which we also find A. S. 
 btig, deceitful, ^Ifric's Colloquy, in Wright's Vocab. i. 12, 1. 14; 
 also A. S. lot, deceit, Grein, i. 194; and the Goth, liuts, deceitful, 
 liuta, dissembler, Inton, to betray. Thus the old sense of little is 
 * deceitful ' or ' mean ; ' a sense still retained. y Further, the 
 
 Teut. base LUT meant orig. to stoop, to bow down (hence to creep, 
 or sneak), as in A. S. lutan, to stoop, ' lout,' incline to ; see Lout. 
 See Fick, iii. 276. Der. little-ness. The forms less, least, are 
 
 from a different source. But see Loiter. 
 
 LITTORAL, belonging to the sea-shore. (L.) Spelt littoral in 
 Kersey ; litoral in Blount, ed. 1674. Mere Latin. — Lat. littoralis, 
 better liioralis, belonging to the sea-shore. — Lat. litor-, stem of lltus, 
 the sea-shore. Root imcertain. 
 
 LITURGY, public worship, established form of prayer. (F., — 
 Low Lat., — Gk.) Spelt litturgie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F. 
 lyturgie, 'a liturgy, or form of service;' Cot. — Low Lat. liturgia.— 
 Gk. XeiTovpy'ia, public service. — Gk. XftTovpyus, performing public 
 service or duties. — Gk. Xuto-, crude form of Xutos, public ; and 
 ipyov, work, cognate with E. Work. p. AeiTos, XtiTos, Xairos, 
 
 public, is derived from Xaos, Xiws, the people ; whence E. Laic, 
 Laity. Der. liturgi-c, liturgi-c-al, lilurg-ist. 
 
 LIVE (l), to continue in life, exist, dwell. (E.) M.E. liuien, 
 linen (with u for v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 508 ; Havelok, 355. — A. S. lijian, 
 lyfian ; Grein, ii. 185 ; also lihhan, lybbaii, id. 179 ; where bb stands 
 for ff, due to ^. + Du. leven ; also used as sb., with sense of ' life.' + 
 Icel. Ufa, to be left, to remain behind ; also to live. + Dan. leve. + 
 Swed. lefva. + Goth. liban.-^G. leben, to live (whence leben, sb. life), 
 M. H. G. leben, lepen, to live (also spelt lihjan, lipjan) ; allied to 
 b-leiben, M. H. G. beltben, O. H. G. beliban, to remain, be left, 
 p. The sense of ' live ' is unoriginal ; the older sense is to remain, to 
 be left behind. See further under Life. Der. liv-er, liv-ing ; and 
 see live (2). 
 
 LIVE (2), adj. alive, having life, active, burning. (E.) ' Upon 
 the next live creature that it sees;' Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 172. The 
 use of this adj. is really due to a mistake ; it is merely short for 
 alive, which is not a true adj., but a phrase consisting of a prep, and 
 a dat. case ; see Alive. p. The use as an adj. arose the more 
 
 easily owing to the currency of the words live-ly and liv-ish. The 
 former is still in use, but the latter is obsolete; it occurs in Gower, 
 C. A. iii. 93. Der. live-stock. 
 
 LIVELIHOOD, means of subsistence. (E.) a. Cotgrave trans- 
 lates F. patrimoine by ' patrimony, birthright, inheritance, livelihood' 
 And Drayton speaks of a man ' Of so fair livelihood, and so large 
 rent ; ' The Owl (R.) The metre shows that the word was then, as 
 now, trisyllabic. p. But it is a singular corruption of the M. E. 
 
 livelode, liuelode, i. e. life-leading, means of living ; due to confusion 
 with livelihood in the sense of ' liveliness,' as used (quite correctly) in 
 Shak. Venus, 26 ; All's Well, i. i. 58. y. Again livelode is better 
 spelt liflode, as in P. Plowman, B. prol. 30. Cf. ' Lyjlode, liyflode, 
 lyuelode, or warysome, Donativum ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 308 ; indeed, 
 we find livelode as late as in Levins, ed. 1570. An older spelling is 
 in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 20, 1. 16, where we find lijiade, 
 meaning ' way of life,' lit. leading of life. 8. Compounded of /;/ 
 = A. S. llf, life ; and lade = A. S. lad, a leading, way, also provisions 
 to live by, Grein, ii. 150. Another sense of A.S. lad is a course, as 
 preserved in mod. E. lode. See Life and Lode. 
 
 LIVELONG, long-lasting, long as it is. (E.) ' The livelong 
 night ; ' Macb. ii. 3. 65. Put for life-long, as live-ly is for life-ly. See 
 Life and Long. p. The use of life-long has, in modern times, 
 
 been revived, but only in the strict sense of ' lasting through life ; ' 
 whereas the sense of live-long (really the same word) is much wider. 
 
 LIVELY, vigorous, active. (E ) A corruption of lifely. ' Lyvely, 
 liyfl-y, or qwyk, or fulle of lyyf, Vivax ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 308. 
 Chaucer uses lifly in the sense of ' in a life-like manner,' C. T. 2089. 
 Compounded of Life and Like. Der. liveli-ness, in Holinshed, 
 Conquest of Ireland, c. 9 (R.) Cf. lively, adv., in a life-like manner, 
 Two Gent. iv. 4. 174. 
 
 LIVER, an organ of the body, secreting bile. (E.) M. E. liuer 
 (with u = v) ; Chaucer, C. T. 7421. — A.S. lifer, Grein. ii. 184. + Du. 
 lever. +Icel. ///r.+Dan. lever. + Swed. lefver. +G. leber, M. H. G. 
 Itbere, O. H. G. lepara, lipara. Cf. Russ. liver , the pluck (of animals), 
 p. The apparent form of the base is LIP ; but the origin is uncertain ; 
 see Fick, iii. 271. Der. liver-coloured ; also liver-wort, Prompt. Parv. 
 P- 309- 
 
 LIVERY, a thing delivered, as e. g. a uniform worn by servants ; 
 a delivery. (F., — L.) M. E. liuere (with u for v, and trisyllabic), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 365. — F. livree, ' a delivery of a thing that's given, 
 the thing so given, hence, a livery ; ' Cot. Properly the fem. of the 
 pp. of livrer, to deliver, give. Cf. Ital. liberare, to deliver. — Low Lat. 
 liberare, to give, give freely ; a particular use of Lat. liberare, to set 
 free ; see Liberate. Der. livery-man ; livery-stable, a stable where 
 horses are kept at livery, i.e. at a certain rate or on a certain allowance; 
 liveri-ed. gs* The word is fully explained in Spenser, View of the 
 State of Ireland, Globe ed., p. 623, col. 2 ; and Prompt. Parv. p. 308. 
 
 LIVID, black and blue, discoloured. (F., — L.) ' Purple or //i/Zrf 
 spots ; ' Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 1 2, 1. 21.— F. livide 
 (Cot.) — Lat. liuidus, leaden-coloured, bluish. — Lat. litiere, to be 
 bluish. Root uncertain. Der. livid-ness. 
 
 LIZARD, a kind of four-footed reptile. (F.,-L.) M. E. lesarde. 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 298; lusarde, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 335. — F. tear(/, 
 lezard, ' a lizard ; ' Cot. — Lat. lacerta, a lizard ; also lacertus. Root 
 unknown. 
 
 LLAMA, a Penrvian quadruped. (Peruvian.) See Prescott, Con- 
 quest of Peru, c. v. ' Llama, according to Garcilasso de la Vega, is 
 a Peruvian word signifying _;?oc^ ; see Garcilasso, Com. Real, parte i. 
 lib. viii. c. xvi ; ' note in Prescott. 
 
 LO, interj. see, behold. (E.) M. E. to, Chaucer, C. T. 3019. - A. S. 
 Id, lo ! Grein, ii. 148. p. Lo is gen. considered as equivalent to 
 
 look ; but the A. S. Id, lo ! and lucian, to look, have nothing in com- 
 mon but the initial letter. The fact is, rather, that Id is a natural 
 
 Z 
 
338 
 
 LOACH. 
 
 LOCUS. 
 
 interjection, to call attention. Cf. Gk. dKaXri, a loud cry, dXaXdffii', 
 to utter a war-cry, Lat. la-trare, to bark ; &c. 
 
 LOACH, LOCHE, a small river-fish. (F.) M. E. loche; 
 Prompt. Parv. p. .^lo.- F. loche, ' the loach ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, loja, 
 a loach ; also spelt locha^ loche. Origin unknown. 
 _ LOAD, to lade, heap on a burden. (E.) A doublet of lade. Load 
 is common in Shak. bolh as sb. and verb, but in M. E. it seems to be 
 a sb. only, the verb being lade, which is a still older word. [The 
 A. S. word for the sb. is hlce&t, a burden ; see Last (4).] M. E. 
 lode, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 2920 ; Gower, C. A. ii. 293, 1. 24. The pp. 
 laden occurs in Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1800; Rich. Cuer 
 de Lion, 1389. — A. S. hladan, to lade, load, heap up, Grein, ii. 79. 
 [It also means to draw water; see Lade (2).] + Du. laden, to lade, 
 load. + Icel. hlada. + Dan. lade.-\- Swed. ladda. + Goth, hlathan 
 only in comp. af-hlathan. + G. be-laden, O. H. G. hladan. p. All 
 from Teut. base HLATH, to load ; Fick, iii. 87. Cf. Russ. l{lade, a 
 load. Der. load, sb. (see above) ; load-ing. Doublet, lade (i). 
 
 LOAD- STAB, LOAD -STONE, the same as Lode-star, 
 Lode-stone. 
 
 LOAF, a mass of bread; also of sugar. (E.) M.E. lof, loof. 'A 
 pese-/o/'= a loaf made of peas; P. Plowman, B. vi. 181 ; pi. looues 
 
 ( = /o2'es), VVyclif, Matt. iv. 3. — A. S. hUf, a loaf ; Grein, ii. 79. + 
 
 Icel. A/e;y>-.+Goth. Uaifs, or hlaibs.-\-G. laib, M. H. G. leip. Cf. also 
 Lithuanian H'epas, Lettish klaipas, bread ; cited by Fick, iii. 86. 
 Also Russ. khlieb', bread. Der. loaf-sugar. 
 
 LOAM, a mixed soil of clay, sand, &c. (E.) M. E. lam, dat. 
 lame; Cursor Mundi, 11985 ; where one MS. has cley (clay). — A. S. 
 Idm ; Grtin, ii. 153.+DU. /em.+G. lehtn, O. H. G. leim. p. The 
 A. S. lain { = laim) is a strengthened form of Urn, lime, to which loam 
 is closely allied. See Lime (i). Der. loam-y, M.E. lami, Holi 
 Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 47, 1. 28. 
 
 LOAN, a lending, money lent. (E.) M. E. lone, Chaucer, C. T. 
 7443 ; P. Plowman, B. xx. 284. This would correspond to an A. S. 
 form Idn, but we only find l<kn, Grein, ii. 163 ; .i^llfric's Homilies, ii. 
 
 176, last line. There was, no doubt, also a form Idn. [We find a 
 similar duplication of forms in dole and deal, answering to A. S. ddl 
 and dil respectively ; see those words. And cf. the Icel. forms given 
 below.] -f Du. leen, a fief; lit. ' a grant.' + Icel. Idn, a loan ; Un, a 
 fief. + Dan. laan, a loan. + Swed. Ian. + G. lehn, lehen, a fief ; 
 O. H. G. Uhan, a thing granted. p. These words answer to a 
 Teut. form LAIHNA, i. e. a thing lent or granted ; from the base 
 LIHW (LIH), to grant or lend ; appearing in Goth, leihwan, to lend 
 (Luke, vi. 34), A. S. Uhan, to lend, give (Grein, ii. 187), Icel. Ijd, to 
 lend, G. leihen, O. H. G. Uhan. y. This base exactly answers to 
 the base LIQU (LIK), of the Lat. linquere (pt. t. liqu-i), to leave ; 
 which is closely related to Gk. Xdveiv, Skt. rich, to leave. — V^^^K. 
 to leave, empty ; whence also Lat. licere and E. licence. ^ Quite 
 distinct from A. S. ledn, Icel. laun, G. lohn, a reward ; for which see 
 Lucre. Der. len-d, q. v. 
 
 LOATH, disliking, reluctant, unwilling. (E.) M. E. /o/A (opposed 
 to leef, dear, willing), Chaucer, C. T. 1839; Havelok, 261. — A. S. 
 /tttS, hateful (very common), Grein, ii. 150. + Icel. leidr, loathed, dis- 
 liked. + Dan. led, loathsome. + Swed. led, odious. + O. H. G. leit, 
 odious. p. All from a Teut. form LAITHA, painful ; from the 
 Teut. base LITH, to go, pass, move on, hence to go through, 
 undergo, experience, suffer. This base appears in A. S. li^San, to go, 
 travel, Icel. lida, to go, pass, move on, also to suffer, O. H. G. lidan, 
 to go, experience, suffer, mod. G. leiden, to suffer. From the notion 
 of experience the sense passed on to that of painful experience, 
 suffering, pain, &c. From the same base is Lead (i), q. v. Der. 
 laalh-ly = A. S. IdtSlic, Grein, ii. 151 ; loathe, verb = A. S. Id^iati, 
 ./Elfric's Horn. ii. 506, 1. 24; loath-ing, sb.. Prompt. Parv. p. 316; 
 loathsome. Prompt. Parv. p. 314, where the suffix -some = A.S. -sum 
 as in win-fome ; also loa/h-some-ness. 
 
 LOBBY, a small hall, waiting-room, passage. (F. or Low Lat.,— 
 G.) In Hamlet, ii. 2, 161, iv. 3. 39. [We can hardly suppose that 
 the word was taken up into E. directly from the Low Lat. ; it must 
 have come to us through an O. F. lobie *, not recorded.] — Low Lat. 
 labia, a portico, gallery, covered way, Ducange ; also spelt lobium. — 
 M. H.G. loube, an arbour, a bower, also an open way up to the upper 
 story of a house (Wackernagel). The latter sense will be at once in- 
 telligible to any one who has seen a Swiss chalet; and we can thus see 
 also how it easily passed into the sense of a gallery to lounge or wait 
 in. The same word as mod. G. lauhe, a bower. So called from being 
 formed orig. with branches and foliage. — M. H.G. loub, loup, O.H.G. 
 laup, mod. G. laub, a leaf; cognate with E.Leaf, q.v. Doublet, /orf^*. 
 
 LOBE, the flap or lower part of the ear, a division of the lungs 
 or brain. (F., — Low Lat., — Gk.) In Cotgrave. — F. lobe, 'the lap 
 or lowest part of the ear, also a lobe or lappet of the liver ; ' Cot. — 
 Late Lat. lobus, not given in Ducange, but it may (I suppose) be 
 found in old works on medicine as a transliteration of the Gk. word. ^ 
 
 ' — Gk. Xo^os, a lobe of the ear or liver ; cognate with E. lap ; see 
 Lap (2), Limb (2). It means 'the part hanging down;' from 
 ^RAB, to hang dovni; whence also Skt. ramb, lamb, to hang down. 
 
 Gk. Ao/3(5s, a husk, is a different word, and connected with AeireiK, 
 to peel. Der. lob-ate, mod. and scientific ; lob-ed. 
 
 LOBSTEE, a kind of shell-fish. (L.) M. E. lop^tere, hppester, 
 loppister. ' A loppyster or a crabbe ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 1 76, 1. 21. 
 ' Hie polipus, lopdere; ' id. i. 189, col. 2. — A. S. loppestre ; Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 56, col. l, 1. 2 ; i. 77, col. 2 ; better spelt lopystre, as in 
 ./Elfric's Colloquy, id. p. 6, 1. 11. p. The sense of the word is 
 
 said to be ' leaper ' in Richardson, but this can hardly have been the 
 case, since the A. S. for ' leap ' is hledpan ; the fact is rather that the 
 word had no sense in A. S., lopystre being a mere corruption of Lat. 
 locus/a, meaning (i) lobster, (2) locust; see Locust. [Prov. E. lop, 
 A.S. loppe, a flea, is a Scand. form; cf. Dan. loppe, a flea.] ^ The 
 interchange of k and p is well shown in Schleicher, Compend. § 123 ; 
 thus the root KAK, to cook, becomes pach in Skt., coquere in Lat., 
 TTtirTCd' in Gk., &c. The Skt. a/i = Lat. ni/Kn ; Gk. t777ros = Lat. fy«?vs. 
 So here, the c turns to p the more readily because the vowel u fol- 
 lows. The A. S. y represents a modified u, as usual. 
 
 LOCAL, belonging to a place. (F., — L.) Spelt /oca// in Frith, 
 Works, p. 139, last line. — F. local, ' locall ; ' Cot. — Lat. localis, 
 local. — Lat. locus, a place ; see Locus. Der. local-ly, local-ise, local- 
 ii-at-ion, Incal-i-ty, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674 ; also loc-ate, q. v. 
 
 LOCATE, to place. (L.) A late word, added by Todd to John- 
 son's Diet. — Lat. /oco/ks, pp. of locare, to place. — Lat. locus, a place; 
 see Local. Der. locat-ion ; locat-ive. 
 
 LOCH, a lake. (Gaelic.) In place-names, as Lock Lomond, Loch 
 Ness. — Gael, and Irish lock, a lake, arm of the sea. -f- W. llwch 
 (Spurrell, p. 183). -f- Corn. lo. -f- Manx /o^A.-|-Bret. touch (with gut- 
 tural cA).-|- Lat. lacus; see Lake. Doublets, lake, lough. 
 
 LOCK (i), an instrument to fasten doors, an enclosure in a canal ; 
 &c. (E.) M.E. loke, Prompt. Parv. p. 311; pi. /ofen, also locun, 
 Layamon, 5926. — A. S. loca, pi. locan ; Grein, ii. 191. -(- Icel. loka, 
 a lock, latch ; lok, a cover, lid of a chest. -|- Swed. lock, a lid. G. 
 lock, a dungeon, hole; orig. a locked-up place. p. The Teut. form 
 is LUKA (Fick, iii. 274) from the Teut. base LUK, to lock, en^ 
 close, appearing in the strong verb I dean, to enclo.se, Grein, ii. 194 ; 
 also in Icel. Idka, to shut, finish (strong verb) ; M. H. G. luchen, to 
 shut ; Goth, galukan, to shut, shut up. Remoter relations doubtful ; 
 see suggestions in Fick, as above. Der. lock, verb, M. E. lokken, 
 locken, Chaucer, C. T. 5899 (observe that this verb is a secondary 
 formation from the sb., and not to be confused with the old strong 
 verb luken, lonken = A. S. lacan, now obsolete, of which the pp. lokeit 
 occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 14881) ; also lock-er, a closed place that 
 locks - M.E. lokere, Prompt. Parv. p. 311, answering to O. Flemish 
 loker, a chest (Kilian) ; also lock-jaw, put lor locked-jaw ; lock-keeper ; 
 locksmith ; lock-up. And see lock-et. 
 
 LOCK (2), a tuft of hair, flock of wool. (E.) M.E. lok; pi. 
 lokkes, lockes, Chaucer, C. T. 81. — A.S. locc, loc, Grein, ii. 191 ; pi. 
 /occns.+Du. lok, a lock, tress, curl. -|- Icel. lokkr.-\-'Ds.n. /o^.-fSwed. 
 lock.-\-0. H. G. loch, G. locke. p. The form of the Teut. word is 
 LUKKA (Fick, iii. 274) ; from a 'feut. base LUK, to bend, which 
 perhaps appears in Icel. lykkr, a loop, bend, crook. y. The corres- 
 ponding Aryan base is LlTG; whence Gk. Kvyos, a pliant twig, withy; 
 \vfiC,€iv, to bend. But this does not seem to be quite certain. 
 
 LOCKET, a little gold case worn as an ornament. (F., — Scand. 
 or E.) The old sense is a small lock, something that fastens. ' With 
 wooden lockets 'bout their wrists,' with reference to the pillory ; 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. i. 1. 808. — F. loquet, 'the latch of a 
 door ; ' Cot. Dimin. of O. F. loc, a lock ; Burguy. Borrowed 
 either from Icel. loka, a lock, latch ; or from English. 
 
 LOCKRAM, a cheap kind of linen. (F.,- Breton.) In Shak. 
 Cor. ii. I. 225 ; see Nares and Halliwell. — F. locrenan, the name 
 given to a sort of unbleached linen ; named from the place in Brit- 
 tany where it is manufactured ; Diet, de Trevoux. — F. Loc-renan, 
 also called S. Renan, the name of a place in Basse Bretagne, a few 
 miles N. by W. from Quimper. — Bret. Lok-ronan, the Bret, name for 
 the same place. The sense of the name is ' St. Ronan's cell ; ' from 
 Bret. Idk, a cell, and Ronan, St. Ronan ; see Legonidec's Bret. Diet., 
 where this very name is cited as an instance of the use of Lok- as 
 a prefix in place-names. 
 
 LOCOMOTION, motion from place to place. (L.) 'Pro- 
 gression or animal locomotion ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. 
 c. I. § 2. Coined from Lat. loco-, crude form of locus, a place; and 
 motion. See Locus and Motion. Der. locomot-ive, adj.. Kersey's 
 Diet., ed. 1 71 5 ; hence locomotive, sb. = locomotive engine, the first 
 of which was used a. d. 1814, Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 
 LOCUS, a place. (L.) 'Locus, a place, room, or stead;' Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. He also gives instances of its technical use in astronomy 
 and philosophy. — Lat. locus, a place ; a corruption from O. Lat. 
 
LOCUST. 
 
 LOLL. 
 
 339 
 
 stlocus, a place. Of uncertain origin ; apparently the same word ^ 
 with E. stall (Kick, i. 821) ; but Corssen rejects this, and connects it 
 with the STAR, to strew ; cf. G. strecke, a tract, extent. See 
 Stall, Stretch. Der. loc-al, q.v., loc-ate, al-locate, col-locate, dis- 
 locate, lieu, lieu-tenant, loco-motive ; also couch. 
 
 LOCUST, a winged insect. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 171 5, it also 
 means ' a fish like a lobster, called a long-oister ; ' see Lobster. 
 M. E. locust. Cursor Mundi, 6041 ; VVyclif, Rev. ix. 3. — Lat. locusia, 
 a shell-fish; also a locust. Root uncertain. Doublet, /o6>^?r, q. v. 
 
 LODE, a vein of ore. (E.) In Halliwell. Also spelt load, as in 
 Carew's Survey of Cornwall, p. 10 (R.) An old mining term. The 
 lit. sense is ' course.' — A. S. lad, a way, course, journey ; on ldde = m 
 the way, Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1. 1987. — A. S. liSan, to go, travel. + 
 Icel. leiii, a lode, way, course ; from lifia, to go, pass, move. + Dan. 
 led, a gate ; from lide, to glide on. +Swed. led, a way, course ; from 
 lida, to pass on. p. The Teut. base is LAITHA, a course, from 
 Teut. verb LITHAN, to go, pass on ; Fick, iii. 270. See Lead(i). 
 Der. lode-star, lode-stone; also lead (i). 
 
 LODESTAR, LOADSTAR, the pole star. (E.) Lit. ' way- 
 star; ' i. e. the star that shews the way, or that leads. M. E. lode- 
 s^erre, Chaucer, C. T. 2061. Compounded of lode, a way, course; 
 and star. See Lode and Star. + Icel. leidar-stjama ; from leidar, 
 gen. case of leiD, a way, and stjarna, a star. + Swed. led-stjerna.-\-G. 
 leit-stern. ^ Not to be derived from the verb to lead, because that 
 word is a mere derivative of lode, as shewn by the vowel-change ; but 
 the words are, of course, connected. 
 
 LODESTONE, LOADSTONE, an ore that attracts pieces 
 of iron. (E.) ' For lyke as the lodestone draweth unto it yron ; ' 
 Udall, on S. Mark, c. 5. And see Robinson's tr. of More's Utopia 
 (155C), ed. Arber, p. 32. Spelt lodestone, loadstone, in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. Compounded of lode and stotie, in imitation of the older word 
 lodestar ; see above. ^ It may be remarked that it is an incorrect 
 formation ; it is intended to mean 'a leading or drawing stone,' whereas 
 the lit. sense is ' way-stone.' The same remark applies to the cognate 
 Icel. leii'^arsleinn. 
 
 LODGE, a small house, cottage, cell, place to rest in. (F., — Low 
 Lat., — G.) M.E. loge, logge ; Chaucer, C. T. 14859 ; Seven Sages, 
 ed. Weber, 2603. — O. F. loge, ' a lodge, cote, shed, small house ; ' 
 Cot. [Cf. Ital. loggia, a gallery, a lodge.] — Low Lat. laubia, a 
 porch; cf. labia, s. gallery. 'We find in an act of a.d. 904, "In 
 palatio quod est fundatum juxta basilica beatissimi principis aposto- 
 lorum, in laubia . . . ipsius palatii ; " ' Brachet (see Ducange). — 
 
 0. H.G. louhd (M. H. G. loube, G. laube), an arbour, a hut of leaves 
 and branches. — O. H. G. laiip (M. H. G. hub, G. laub), a leaf; cog- 
 nate with E. Leaf, q.v. Der. lodge, verb, M. E. loggen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 14997, 15002, Ancren Riwle, p. 264 = O. F. loger, 'to lodge, 
 lie, sojounie' (Cot.) ; lodg-ing = 'M..E. logging, Chaucer, C.T. 15001 ; 
 lodg-er; lodg-/nent, in Kersey, ed. 1715. Doublet, lobby, q. v. 
 
 LOFT, a room in a roof, attic, upper room. (Scand.) See Bible 
 Word-book. M. E. loft, Gawain and the Grene Knight, ed. Morris, 
 
 1. 1096. The proper sense of I'/t is ' air,' as in Aloft, q. v. The 
 peculiar sense is Scand. — Icel. lopt (pron. loft), meaning (i) air, sky, 
 (2) an upper room, balcony ; cf. the prov. E. sky-parlour as applied 
 to an attic. + Dan. loft, a loft, cock-loft. + Swed. loft, a garret. + 
 A. S. lyft, air, sky, Grein, ii. 198 ; whence M. E. lift, sky, P. Plow- 
 man, B. XV. 351. + Goth. Ivftus, the air. + Du. lucht [for lvft\, air, 
 sky. + G. luft, the air. Root unknown. Der. loft-y, Shak. Lucrece, 
 1167, Rich. 11,111.4.35; loft-i-ly; Uft-i-nesi, Isa. ii. 17; also lift,i\.\.\ 
 a-loft. q. V. 
 
 LOG (i), a block, piece of wood. (Scand.) 'A long log of 
 timbre;' SirT. More, Works, p. 54g. — Icel. hig, sl felled tree, a log. 
 + Swed. dial. Idga, a felled tree, a tree that has been blown down, 
 a wind-fall (Rietz). Cf. O. Swed. Idge, broken branches (Ihre) ; 
 also prov. E. lag-wood ( = log-wood), the larger sticks from the head of 
 an oak-tree when felled ; Dorsetshire (Halliwell). p. So called 
 from its lying flat on the ground, -as distinguished from the living 
 tree. Formed from the Teut. base LAG, to lie ; see Lie (i). Der. 
 log-cabin, log-hut; log-man. Temp. iii. I. 67 ; Ingg-et, a small log 
 (with dimin. suffix -et, of F. origin), Ben Jonson, Tale of a Tub, A. iv. 
 sc. 5, Puppy's 5th speech ; logg-ats, another spelling of logg-ets, the 
 name of a game, Hamlet, v. i. 100; log-wood, so called because im- 
 ported in logs, for which reason it was also called block-wood, as 
 appears from Kersey's Diet, and the Stat. 23 Eliz. c. 9, cited in 
 Wedgwood ; also log (2), q. v. ; logger-head, q. v. 
 
 LOG (2), a piece of wood with a line, for measuring the rate of a 
 ship. (Scand.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. Rather Scand. than Dutch, 
 and ultimately of Scand. origin, being identical with Log (1).— 
 Swed. logg, a log (as a sea-term), whence log-Una, a log-line, 
 log-bok, a log-book, logga, to heave the log (Widegren) ; so also 
 Dan. log, log-line, log-bog, logge. We also find Du. log, log-lijn, 
 log-boek, loggen ; but these do not seem to be old words, being un- eg 
 
 noticed by Sewel, who translates E. log-line by Du. minuit-lyn or 
 knoop-lyn. See Log (1). Dei. log-board, -hook, -line, -reel. 
 
 LOG (3), a Hebrew liquid measure. (Heb.) The twelfth part of 
 a hin. In Levit. xiv. 10.— Heb. lug, a word which orig. signified 'a 
 basin ; ' Smith, Diet, of the Bible. 
 
 LOGARITHM, the exponent of the power to which a given 
 number or base must be raised in order to produce another given 
 number. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Logarithms were in- 
 vented by Napier, who published his work in 1614 ; Haydn. Coined 
 from Gk. A07-, stem of A.070S, a word, a proportion ; and api9fi6s. a 
 number ; the sense being ' ratio-number.' See Logic and Arith- 
 metic. Der. logarithm-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly. 
 
 LOGGER-HEAD, a dunce, a piece of round timber (in a 
 whale-boat) over which a line is passed to make it rim more slowly. 
 (Hybrid ; Scand. and E.) In .Shak. it means a blockhead ; L. L. L. 
 iv. 3. 204. The word evidently means log-head, and is a similar 
 formation to block-head ; the only difficulty is to account for the 
 syllable -er. Webster gives : ' logger, one engaged in getting timber.' 
 See Log (i) and Head. 
 
 LOGIC, the science of reasoning correctly. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 M. E. logike, Chaucer, C. T. 288. — O. F. logique, 'logick ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. logica (= ars logica), logic; properly fem. of logicus, logical.— 
 Gk. KoyiKTj { = \oytKri Tf Kvr]), logic ; properly fem of \o7(Kos, belong- 
 ing to speaking, reasonable. — Gk. Kuyos, a speech. — Gk. Keyav, to 
 collect, gather, select, tell, speak. -J- Lat. legere, to collect, select, 
 read. p. See Curtius, i. 454 ; he suggests LAK as the form of 
 the European base, which by extension to LAKS and subsequent 
 loss of k, prob. gave rise to Goth, lisan, to collect, Lithuanian lis-ti, 
 to gather up, Lettish lasz-it, to collect ; with which cf. prov. E. lease, 
 to glean. Der. logic-al, logic-al-ly, logic-i-au (Levins). Also (from 
 Gk. hoyiarrjs, a calculator, XoyiariKus, skilled in calculating), 
 logistic, logistic-al. Also logo-machy, a strife about words = Gk. A070- 
 tiayia, I Tim. vi. 4. from Gk. A070-, crude form of A070S, and ^ax- 
 o/iai, I fight or contend. From the same Gk. source we have 
 numerous words, as ana-logue, apo-logue, cata-logue, deca-logue, dia- 
 logue, ec-logue, epi-logue, mono-logue, pro-logue ; also syl-log-ism ; 
 also log-arithm ; also ana-los^y, apo-logy, etymo-logy, eu-logy ; also all 
 scientific terms in -logy, such as bio-logy, concho-logy, &c. 
 
 LOIN", part of an animal just above the hip-bone. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. loine, loyne; Prompt. Parv. p. 312; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, 
 p. 191, in a song written temp. Edw. II. — O. F. logne (Burguy), also 
 longe, ' the loyne or flank ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. lumbea * (not found), 
 fem. of an adj. *, formed from l.at. lumbus, the loin. See 
 Lumbago. ^ We may note that the A. S. lendenu, pi. sb., 
 
 the loins, is probably cognate with the Lat. word ; hence came 
 M. E. lendis, leendis, the loins, in Wyclif, Matt. iii. 4, &c. See 
 Lumbar. 
 
 LOITER, to delay, linger. (Du.) ' Loyter and goe a-begging ; ' 
 Tyndall's Works, p. 217, col. I ; see Trench, Select Glossary, where 
 the orig. bad sense of the word is noted. M. E. loitren. ' Loytron, 
 or byn ydyl, Ocior ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 311. — Du. (and O. Du.) 
 leuteren, to linger, loiter, trifle, waver; also O. Du. loteren, to delay, 
 linger, act negligently, deceive, waver, vacillate (Kilian, Oudemans) ; 
 cf. O. Flemish lutsen, with the same senses t Kilian). p. The true 
 sense is ' to stoop,' and figuratively to sneak ; and the word is 
 formed with the frequentative suffix -er from the Teut. base LUT, to 
 stoop, appearing in A. S. liitan, Icel. lata, to stoop, give way, lutr, 
 stooping, and in E. Lout, q. v. Thus to loiter is ' to act like a lo7it.' 
 The Dan. form is weakened to lude, to stoop, with which perhaps cf. 
 Icel. loddari, a loiterer, a tramp, O. Du. lodderen, ' to lie lazie in 
 bedd,' Hexham ; &c. ^ Loiter comes also very near to A. S. 
 
 gelutian, to crouch (Grein), whence M. E. lotien, to creep about, 
 lurk, lie hid, Chaucer, C.T. 15654 (Six-text, G. 186), P. Plowman, 
 B. xvii. 102 ; this is another word (without the frequentative -er-) 
 from the same base. Der. loiter-er. 
 
 LOLL, to lounge about lazily. (O. Low G.) M. E. lollen ; ' And 
 wel loselyche he lolleth there ' = and very idly he lounges there ; 
 P. Plowman, B. xii. 23. ' He that lolleth is lame, other his leg out 
 of ioynte. Other meymed in som membre ' = he who lounges is lame, 
 or his leg is out of joint, or he is maimed in some member; id. C. x. 
 215. See also id. B. v. 192 ; P. Plowman's Crede, ed. .Skeat, 1. 224. 
 An old Low G. word, of which the traces are slight. Probably bor- 
 rowed from O. Du. rather than an E. word. — O. Du. lollen, to sit 
 over the fire. ' Wie sit en lolt of sit en vrijt Verlet sijn werck, ver- 
 geet sijn tijt' = he who sits and warms himself, or sits and wooes, 
 neglects his work and loses his time; Cats, ed. 1828, i. 428, a; 
 cited by Oudemans. Kilian also gives lollebancke, a sleeping-bench, 
 as a Zealand word. The older sense was prob. to ' doze,' to sleep, 
 hence to brood over the fire, to lounge about. It appears to be a 
 mere derivative of lull, i. e. to sing to sleep ; see Lull. p. Re- 
 lated words are Icel. lulla, to loll (thought to be borrowed from 
 
 Z 2 
 
340 
 
 LOLLARD. 
 
 LOON. 
 
 English) ; O. Icel. ' lolla, to move or act slowly, loll, lolla, sloth,'® 
 words cited by Wedgwood, but not in Cleasby's Diet. ; Icel. lalla, 
 to toddle (as a child) ; Swed. and Dan. dial, lulla, a cradle (Rietz, 
 Outzen). Der. loll-er ; and see Lollard. 
 IjOIjIiAIID, a name given to the followers of Wyclif. (O. Du.) 
 The history of the word is a little difficult, because it is certain that 
 several words have been purposely mixed up with it. 1. In the first 
 place, the M. E. word most commonly in use was not lollard, but 
 toiler = one who lolls, a lounger, an idle vagabond. ' I smelle a 
 loller in the wind, quod he ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 12914. That ' lounger' 
 is the true sense of Ikis form of the word, is clear from a passage in 
 P. Plowman, C. x. 188-218, the whole of which may be consulted. 
 The most material lines are : ' Now kyndeliche, by Crist, beth suche 
 called loller es. As by englisch of oure eld res of olde mennes techynge; 
 He that lolleth is lame other his leg out of ioynte Other maymed in som 
 membre,' i. e. such fellows are naturally called lollers in the English 
 of our forefathers ; he that lolls about is lame, or broken-jointed, or 
 maimed ; see Loll. 2. At the same time, the name lollard was 
 also in use as a term of reproach ; and this was an O. Du. term. 
 Latinised as Lollardus. It had been in use before Wyclif. Ducange 
 quotes from Johannes Hocsemius, who says, under the date 1309 : 
 * Eodem anno quidam hypocritae gyrovagi, qui Lollardi sive Deum 
 laudantes vocabantur, per Hannoniam et Brabantiam quasdam mu- 
 lieres nobiles deceperunt ; ' i. e. In this year certain vagabond hypo- 
 crites, called Lollards or God-praisers, deceived certain noblewomen 
 in Hainault and Brabant. He adds that Trithemius says in his 
 Chronicle, under the date 1315 : 'ita appellatos a Gualtero Lolhard, 
 Germano quodam.' This latter statement makes no difference to 
 the etymology, since Lolhard as a surname (like our surnames Fisher, 
 Baker, or Butcher) is precisely the same word as when used in the 
 sense of ' God-praiser.' The lit. sense is 'a singer,' one who chants. 
 
 — O. Du. lollaerd (i) a mumbler of prayers or hymns (Lat. niiissi- 
 tator), one who hums; (2) a Lollard; Kilian, Oudemans. This is a 
 mere dialectical variation of a form lull-ard, formed regularly from 
 the O. Du. lulten (also lollen), to sing, hum, with the suffix -ard as 
 in E. drunk-ard, slugg-ard, &c., denoting the agent. This O. Du. 
 lullen is our E. word Lull, q. v. 3. Besides the confusion thus 
 introduced, it was common to compare the Lollards to tares, by help 
 of a bad pun on the Lat. lolia, tares ; this has, however, nothing to 
 do with the etymology. See my note on Chaucer, C. T. Group B. 
 1 1 73, in the Prioresses Tale, &c. (Clarendon Press). ^ Since loll 
 and lull are allied words, it makes no very great difference to which 
 verb we refer loller and Lollard ; still loller = loll-er, and Lollard = 
 Inll-er. 
 
 LONE, solitary, retired, away from company. (E.) Not in early 
 use ; the word does not appear in Minsheu or Levins, and I find no 
 example much earlier than Shakespeare, who has : 'a poor lone 
 woman ; ' 2 Hen. IV, ii. i. 35. It probably was at first a colloquial 
 or vulgar word, recommended by its brevity for more extended use. 
 It seems to be a mere corruption of alone, as has generally been ex- 
 plained by lexicographers ; even Shakespeare brings it in as a pun : 
 ' a long loan for a poor lone woman to bear.' Observe : ' I go alo7ie. 
 Like to a lonely dragon;' Cor. iv. I. 30. Todd cites a slightly 
 earlier instance. ' Moreover this Glycerie is a lone woman ;' Kyffln, 
 transl. of Terence, ed. 1588. See Alone. p. Other examples of 
 loss of initial a occur in the words mend, purtenance, limbeck, van- 
 guard. ^ The Icel. laun, secrecy, has nothing to do with lone ; 
 the Icel. a laun properly means ' secretly,' rather than 'alone.' Alone 
 is for al-one, as is proved in its due place. Der. lone-ly. Cor. iv. i. 
 30; lone-li-ness, Hamlet, iii. i. 46; also lone-some, spelt lonesom in 
 Skinner, ed. 1671 ; lone-some -ness; also lone-ness: 'One that doth wear 
 himself away in lone-ness,' Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, A. i. sc. 2 
 (Amarillis). 
 
 LONG (i), extended, not short, tedious. (E.) M. E. long. 
 Northern lang; Chaucer, C. T. 3021 ; Pricke of Conscience, 1. 632. 
 
 — A. a. lang, long ; Grein, ii. i56.-j-Du. /aMg'.+ Icel. /an^r. + Dan. 
 lang. 4" Swed. Idng. + Goth, laggrs ( = langrs). + G. lang. + Lat. 
 longus. p. Further allied to M. H. G. lingen, to go hastily, G. 
 er-langen, to attain, reach ; and to Skt. laugh, to jump over, surpass. 
 'The orig. signification of laiigh was prob. to overtake by jumping, 
 then, to attain ; ' Benfey, p. 786. y. The orig. notion seems to 
 have had reference to the stride taken in jumping or fast running ; 
 and, as an active runner commonly moves lightly over the ground, 
 we get Skt. laghu, Gk. iXaxvs, E. light, Lat. leins, from the same 
 root ; with the singular result that the Gk. iXaxvs also means 
 ' short.' 8. An older Skt. spelling appears in the verb raiigh, to 
 move swiftly ; giving ^ RAGH, to run, hasten, as the common 
 source, appearing without the nasal in Skt. and Gk., but nasalised to 
 RANGH for other languages. See Light (2), Levity. Der. 
 long, adv. ; long-boat, long-measure, long-run, long-sight-ed, long-stop, 
 long-suffering. Also (from Lat. longus) long-evity, q. v., long-ittide, 
 
 q. V. Also long, verb (see below); length, q. v.; ling (l), q. v.; 
 ling-er, q. v., lunge, q. v. Also lumber (l). 
 LONG- (2), to desire, yearn ; to belong. (E.) Often used with 
 for or after. Very common in Shak. Long = wish for, and long = 
 belong (Hen. V, ii. 4. 80) are the same word. M. E. longen, longien. 
 ' Than longen folk to gon on pilgrimages ' = then people desire, &c. ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 12. ' That to the sacrifice longen shal '= that are to 
 belong to the sacrifice; id. 2280. — A. S. langian, longian, to 
 lengthen, also to long after, crave. ' f'onne se dseg /a«^aS' = when 
 the day lengthens ; Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 9. 
 ' HseleS langode' = the hero longed ; Grein, ii. 157. The orig. sense 
 is to become long, hence to stretch the mind after, to crave ; also to 
 apply, belong. — A. S. lang, long, long ; see Long (l). Der. long- 
 ins;, sb. ; long-ing, adj., long-ing-ly. 
 LONGEVITY, length of life. (L.) ' In longevity by many con- 
 sidered to attain unto hundreds ' [of years] ; Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iii. c. 9. § i. Spelt longceuitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 Coined, by analogy with F. words in -ite ( = E. -ily), from Lat. 
 longcEuilas, long life. — Lat. long-, stem of longus, long ; and ceuitas, 
 full form of the word commonly written cetas, age. See Long and 
 Age. 
 
 LONGITUDE, lit. length ; distance in degrees from a given 
 meridian. (F., — L.) ' £o«^iVK(fes and latitudes ;' Chaucer, On the 
 Astrolabie, Prol. 1. 53. — F. longitude. — Lat. longitudo (gen. longi- 
 tudin-is), length, long duration; in late Lat., longitude. — Lat. longi- 
 = longo-, crude form of longus, long ; with suffix -tudo. See Long. 
 Der. longitudin-al (from stem longitudin-) ; longiludinal-ly. 
 LOO, a game at cards. (F.) Spelt lu in Pope, Rape of the Lock, 
 c. iii. 1. 62 (1. 350). Formerly called Lanterloo (Engl, Cycl. Supp.) 
 — F. lanturelu or lanturlu, interj. nonsense ! fiddlestick I fudge ! 
 (Hamilton) ; also a game at cards, jeu de la bete (i. e. loo) ; see 
 Littre and Hamilton. [The more usual F. name for loo is mouche.'\ 
 p. The expression was orig. the refrain of a famous vaudeville in the 
 time of Cardinal Richelieu (died 1642) ; hence used in order to give 
 an evasive answer. As the expression is merely nonsensical, it admits, 
 accordingly, of no further etymology. 
 LOOP, another spelling of Luff, q.v. 
 
 LOOK, to behold, see. (E.) M. E. loien, Mien ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 1697. — A. S. Idcian, to look, see, Grein, ii. 192. + O. H. G. luogen, 
 M. H. G. luogen, to mark, behold. p. The O. H. G. verb is said 
 to mean ' to peep through a hole,' mark ; and to be derived from 
 O. H. G. looc, M. H. G. luoc, G. loch, a hole. If so, the A. S. Idcian 
 is to be connected with A. S. loca, a prison, enclosure, and loc, a lock ; 
 see Lock. ^ The resemblance to Skt. lok, to see, is perhaps 
 accidental. Der. look, sb., M. E. loke, Chaucer, C. T. 3342 ; look ! 
 interj. ; looi-er, look-out, look-ing, look-ing-glass. 
 LOOM (l), a machine for weaving cloth. (E.) In Spenser, 
 Muiopotmos, 1. 272. M. E. lo7ne, a tool, instrument ; P. Plowman, 
 C. vi. 45; and see Prompt. Parv., p. 312. The pi. /omen = implements 
 for tilling the soil, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 384. — A. S. gekmia, 
 a tool, implement, .^Elfred, tr. of Beda, iv. 28, ed. Whelock, p. 351 ; 
 cf. A.S. and-ldma, a tool, implement, utensil, in a gloss (Lye). 
 Root uncertain. 
 
 LOOM (2), to appear faintly or at a distance. (Scand.) The orig. 
 sense is to glimmer or shine faintly. Rare ; and usually used of a 
 ship. ' Looming of a ship, is her prospective [appearance] or shew. 
 Hence it is said, such a ship looms a great sail, i. e. she appears or 
 seems to be a great ship ; ' Kersey's Diet. ed. 1715. So also Skinner, 
 ed. 1671, who adds : ' she looms but small,' i. e. looks small. M. E. 
 lumen, to shine. ' Hire lure lumes liht, Ase a launteme a nyht ' = her 
 face looms brightly, like a lantern in the night ; Spec, of Lyric 
 Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 52. — Icel. //draa, to gleam, shine, dawn as the 
 day does ; from the sb. Ijdmi, a beam, ray. p. The sb. is cognate 
 with A. S. leoma, a beam, ray (Grein, ii. 178); whence M. E. leme, 
 Chaucer, ed. Tyrwhitt, C. T. 14936. This would have given a later 
 form leetn or learn, but it became obsolete. A similar substitution of 
 a Scand. for an E. form occurs in the case of Boon, q. v. 7. Both 
 Icel. and A. S. sbs. are from a Teut. form LEUHMAN (Fick, iii. 
 275), due to the Teut. base LUH, to shine; see Light (i). 
 ^ There does not appear to be any real connection with gloom 
 or gleam, which are from a different root. Der. loom-ing, sb. 
 LOON (i), LOWN, a base fellow. (O. Low G.) Spelt Icon in 
 Macbeth, v. 3. 11 ; lown in Oth. ii. 3. 95. The latter passage is 'he 
 called the tailor lown,' cited from an old ballad. In the Percy Folio 
 MS., ed. Hales and Fumivall, ii. 324, 1. 52, the line appears as: 
 ' therfore he called the taylor clowne.' Jamieson gives loun, loon, 
 lown, and says that the word is used by Dunbar. p. Just as in 
 
 the case of Loon (2), the form lown stands for an older lowm or 
 loum. This is shewn by M. E. lowmyshe, old spelling of lownyshe. 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 316, and by the etymology. Cf. Scot, loamy, 
 dull, slow ; Jamieson. -y. Of O. Low G. origin ; as appears from 
 
LOON. 
 
 LOT. 
 
 341 
 
 O. Du. hen, a lown (Kilian, Oudemans), whence mod. Du. loen. 
 Kilian also gives O. Du. lome, slow, inactive ; noted by him as an 
 old word. That m is the older letter is to be seen from the derived 
 words, viz. Du. lummel, Dan. lonimel, Swed. lymmel, G. iummel, a 
 lown, lubber. 6. An older form appears in O. H. (x. luomi (only 
 used in compounds), yielding, mild ; and all the forms arc from a 
 Taut, base which appears in M. H. G. lunmeu, lomen, to droop, be 
 weary ; which is prob. connected with E. Xiame, q. v. And see 
 Loon (2). 
 
 LOON" (2), a wafer-bird, diver. (Scand.) A corruption of the 
 Shetland name loom ; see Gloss, of Shetland Words by T. Edmonds- 
 ton ; Phil. Soc. 1866. — Icel. himr, a loon. + Swed. and Dan. lotn. 
 Root unknown ; but not improbably the same word as Loon (i), 
 from the awkward motion of such birds on land. For deroga- 
 tory use of the names of birds, cf boohy, gull, goose, owl, 8cc. 
 
 LOOP, a bend, a bend in a cord leaving an opening, noose. (C.) 
 Spelt loupe in the Bible of 1551, Exod. xxvi. 4, 5. The M. E. loupe 
 is only used in the sense of ' loop-hole,' but it is prob. the same 
 word, denoting a small hole in a wall shaped like a loop in a piece 
 of string. In this sense it occurs in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288 ; and 
 Romance of Partenay, 1. 11 75. — Irish and Gael, lub, a loop, bow, 
 staple, fold, noose ; the orig. sense being a bend or curve. — Irish and 
 Gael, lub, to bend, incline. Cf. Skt. ropa, a hole. Der. loop, verb ; 
 loop-ed, full of holes, K. Lear, iii. 4. 31 ; loop-hole, Shak. Lucr. 1383, 
 the older term being M. E. loupe, as above ; loop-hol-ed. 
 
 LOOSE, free, slack, unfastened, unconfined. (E.) M. E. laus, 
 loose, Chaucer, C. T. 4062 ; where the Camb. MS. has los, and the 
 Petworth MS. has louse. Spelt lowse, lousse, in the Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 228, note d. a. It is difficult to account for the vowel-sound 
 of the word ; it is a dialectal variety of M. E. lees, false ; see 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 298. The latter is from A. S. leas, (l) loose, (2) 
 false ; cognate with Icel. lauss, loose, vacant, Dan. and Swed. liis, 
 loose. p. The E. loose is better represented by O. Sax. Ids, 
 O. Du. loos, (i) loose, (2) false (Oudemans) ; the mod. Du. separates 
 the two senses, having los, loose, and loos, false. Further cognate 
 words appear in Goth, laus, empty, vain ; G. los, loose. y. All 
 
 are from a Teut. adj. LAUSA, loose (Fick, iii. 273); from Teut. 
 base LUS, to lose ; see Lose. ^ We may, however, fairly assume 
 that the vowel-sound in loose was due to the influence of the verb to 
 loosen, which was in much commoner use than the adj., and naturally 
 affected it ; see Loosen. Der. loose-ly, loose-ness. Note that loose 
 is the commonest suffix in E., but is always spelt -less ; see -less. 
 And see Leasing. 
 
 LOOSE, LOOSEN, to make loose, set free. (E.) The suffix -en 
 is due to analogy with words like lengthen, strengthen, and is less com- 
 mon in early than in later times. M. E. losen, lousen, lowsen ; where 
 the final n is very commonly dropped, and merely marks the infini- 
 tive mood, without having the causal force which is implied by the 
 final n at present. ' The boondis of alle weren lousid ' = the bonds of 
 all were loosed ; Wyclif, Acts, xvi. 26. — A. S. losian, to lose, to be- 
 come void, almost always used in a neut. sense, Grein, ii. 194. We 
 find, however, /osarfe = Lat. dissipauit, Luke, ix. 26; and the cognate 
 O. Sax. losian is transitive, and signifies ' to make free.' So also Du. 
 lossen, to loosen, release ; Icel. leysa, to loosen ; Swed. liisa ; Dan. 
 liise ; G. liisen ; Goth, lausjan ; all active. p. In every language 
 but E. the verb is derived from the adj. signifying ' loose ; ' thus 
 O. Sax. lusian is from Ids ; Du. lossen, from los ; Icel. leysa, from 
 lauss ; Swed. I'dsa, from los ; Dan. liise, from los ; G. losen, from los ; 
 and Goth, lausjan, from laus. y. In E., the verb losian (=E. 
 loose) has affected the vowel of the adjective ; the A. S. for ' loose ' 
 being leas, which should have given a mod. E. adj. lees. The verb 
 losian itself is from A. S. los, destruction, jElfred, tr. of Beda, lib. v. 
 c. 9 (or c. 10, ed. Whelock) ; see Loss, Loose, adj., and Lose. 
 
 LOOT, plunder, booty. (Hindi. — Skt.) A modem term, imported 
 from India. — Hindi Itit (with cerebral I), loot, plunder. The cere- 
 bral t shews that an r is elided [Prof. Cowell so informs me]. — Skt. 
 lotra, shorter form of loptra, booty, spoil. — Skt. lup, to break, spoil ; 
 the pp. lupta is also used in the sense of ' booty,' like the deriv. 
 loptra ; see Benfey, p. 798. — .y^RUP, to break ; whence Lat. rumpere, 
 G. rauben, and E. rob. See Rob, Rupture. 9\ Thus loot = that 
 which is robbed. Der. loot, verb. 
 
 LOP, to maim, to cut branches off trees. (O. Du.) In Levins, ed. 
 1570 ; and in Shak. Cymb. v. 4. 141. — O. Du. luppen, to maim, cas- 
 trate (Oudemans) ; whence mod. Du. lubben, with the same sense ; cf. 
 obsol. E. lib, used by Massinger, City Madam, A. ii. sc. 2 (see 
 Nares). Cf Lithuan. Uip-ti, to peel; see Leaf. Der. lop, sb., small 
 branches cut off, Henry VIII, i. 2. 96. And see glib (3), left. 
 
 LOQUACIOUS, talkative. (L.) In Milton, P. L. x. 161. A 
 coined word, formed by adding -ious to Lat. loquac-, stem of loquax, 
 talkative. [Prob. suggested by the sb. loquacity, which had previ- 
 ously been introduced into the language from F. loquacite, 'loquacity;'^ 
 
 $iCot. Loquacity occurs in Minsheu, ed. 1627.] — Lat. loqm, to speak, 
 -f- Russ. reche. reshchi, to speak. + Skt. lap (for lak), to speak. — ^ 
 RAK, to speak ; Fick, iii. 738. Der. loquacious-ly, -ness. Also lo- 
 quac-i-ty, from F. loquacite, which from Lat. acc. loquacitatem. From 
 the same root are col-loqn-ial, e-loqu-ence, ob-loqu-y, soli-loqu-y, ventri- 
 loqu-ist ; also (from Lat. pp. locut-us) al-locut-ion, circum-locut-ion, 
 e-locut-ion, inter-locut-ion. 
 
 LORD, a master, ruler, peer. (E.) M.E. louerd (= loverd), 
 Havelok, 1. 96 ; gen. contracted to lord, Chaucer, C. T. 47. — A. S. 
 hlaford, a lord ; Grein, ii. 80. p. It is certain that the word is a 
 compound, and that the former syllable is A. S. hldf. a loaf. It is 
 extremely likely that -ord stands for weard. a warden, keeper, 
 master ; whence hUif-weard = loaf-keeper, i. e. the master of the 
 house, father of the family. See Loaf and Ward. ^ The 
 etym. sometimes given, from ord, a beginning, is impossible, the 
 proper sense of ord being ' point ; ' loaf-point could only mean the 
 corner of a crust ; and loaf-beginning could only refer to flour or 
 grain. The simple word weard, however, is used nearly synony- 
 mously with the comp. hldf-weard ; and cf. hord-weard, a treasure- 
 keeper, lord (Grein). Der. lord, verb (gen. used with it), 2 Hen. VI, 
 iv. 8. 47 ; lord-ed, Temp. i. 2. 97 ; lord-ing (with dimin. suffix -ing), 
 Wint. 'Ta. i. 2. 62 = M. E. lauerd-ing, Layamon, 27394; lord-l-ing 
 (with double dimin.). Bp. Hall's Satires, b. ii. sat. 2, 1. 12 = M. E. 
 louerd-ling, Layamon, 1 2664, later text ; lord-ly = M. E. lordlich, 
 P. Plowman, B. xiii. 302 ; lord-li-ness, Shak. Ant. v. 2. 161 ; lord- 
 skip =M. E. lord-schip, P. Plowman, B. iii. 206. 
 
 LORE, learning, doctrine. (E.) M. E. lore, Chaucer, C. T. 529, 
 4424, 12202. [The final e is unessential, and due to the frequent 
 use of the dat. case.] — A. S. Idr, lore ; Grein, ii. 158. Here Idr stands 
 for laisa *, from Teut. base LIS, to find out ; so that laisa * = Idr 
 means ' what is found out,' knowledge, learning. + Du. leer, doc- 
 trine.-l- Swed. lara. -|- Dan. liire.-\-G. lehre, M. H. G. lire, O. H. G. 
 lera. And cf. Goth, laisjan, to teach ; laiseins, doctrine. See 
 further under Learn. 
 
 LORIOT, the golden aureole. (F.,-L.) 'Lariat, a bird other- 
 wise called a witwall ; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. — F. loriot, ' the bird called 
 a witwall, yellowpeake, hickway ; ' Cot. Corruptly written for 
 I'oriot, I'orion, the prefixed / being the def. article (= Lat. ille). 
 Cotgrave has : ' Oriot, a heighaw, or witwall ; ' also spelt Oriol, id. 
 The latter form is the same as E. Oriole, q. v. 
 
 LORN", old pp. of the verb to lose. (E.) See Lose, Forlorn. 
 
 LOR"?, a small bird of the parrot kind. (Malay.) In Webster. 
 Also called lury. — Malay liiri, a bird of the parrot kind, also called 
 nuri; Marsden's Malay Diet., p. 311. Nuri, the lury, a beautiful 
 bird of the parrot kind, brought from the Moluccas ; id. p. 350. 
 
 LOSE, to part with, be separated from. (E.) The mod. E. lose 
 appears to be due to confusion between two M. E. forms, viz. 
 (i) losien, (2) leosen. 1. Losien is recorded in Stratmann, 3rded., at 
 p. 372 ; it commonly means ' to loose ' or ' loosen," but we also find 
 it in the sense ' to be lost,' or ' to perish,' as in O. Eng. Homilies, 
 ed. Morris, i. 117, 11. 28, 35 ; and in Layamon, 20538, it is used ex- 
 actly in the sense of ' lose.' — A. S. losian, to become loose, to escape, 
 Grein, ii. 194. See Loosen. 2. The M.E. leosen, more com- 
 monly lesen, is in Stratmann, at p. 360. This is the verb which in- 
 variably has the force of ' lose,' but it should rather have produced a 
 mod. E. leese. It is a strong verb, with pt. t. lees, and pp. loren, 
 lorn; see Chaucer, C. T. 121 7, 3536 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 499. — A. S. 
 ledsan, to lose; pt. t. leas, pp. loren; perhaps only used in comp./or- 
 ledsan, to lose entirely, Luke, xv. 4, 9, Grein, i. 328.-!- Du. liezen, only 
 in comp. ver-liezen, to lose ; pt. t. verloor, pp. verloren. + G. lieren, 
 only in comp. ver-lieren, pt. t. verlor, pp. verloren. + Goth, liusan, 
 only in comp. fra-liusan, to loose, Luke, xv. 8, with which cf. fra- 
 lusnan, to perish, i Cor. i. 18. p. Both A. S. losian and ledsan are 
 from the Teut. base LUS, to lose, become loose (Fick, iii. 273). 
 This base is an extension of the older base LU, to set free, appearing 
 in Gk. \v(iv, to set free, release ; Lat. luere, to set free. A still 
 older sense, ' to set free by cutting a bond,' is suggested by Skt. lu, 
 to cut, clip ; Benfey, p. 799 ; Fick, i. 755. % Note the double 
 form of the pp., viz., lost, lorn; of which lost (= los-ed) is formed 
 from M.E. losien: but lorn (^ = lor-en) is the regular strong pp. of 
 leosen = A. S. ledsan, Der. los-er, los-ing ; from the same Teut. base 
 are loose, vb., also spelt loosen, q. v., loose, adj.; leasing, q.v. ; Icrn, 
 for-lorn ; loss, q. v. ; louse, q. v. From the base LU we also have solve, 
 solution, ana-ly-sis, para-ly-sis, palsy. 
 
 LOSS, a losing, damage, waste. (E.) M. E. los, Chaucer, C. T. 
 4447, 4448. — A. S. los, destruction ; td lose tourdon, i. e. perished, 
 M\htA, tr. of Beda, lib. iv. c. 9 (or c. 10). O. Northumb. los. Matt, 
 vii. i :; (Lindisfarne MS.). — A. S. ledsan, to lose; see Lose. 
 
 LOT, a portion, share, fate. (E.) M. E. lot, a share ; Rich. Cuer 
 de Lion, 4262, in Weber's Met. Romances.— A. S. hlot; Matt, xxvii. 
 35, Luke, xxiii. 34 ; more usually (and better) spelt hlyt, Grein, ii. 90. 
 
345 
 
 LOTH. 
 
 LOW. 
 
 The A. S. hlyt ( = khitt) is formed by vowel-change from /ilul-, the stem ■? 
 of the pt.pl. oildeotan, to cast lots, a strong verb.+Du./o/, a lot ; lote7i, 
 to cast lots. + Iccl. hluti. a part, share, hliitr, a lot ; from the strong 
 verb hljuta, to obtain by lot. + Dan. lod, a lot. + Swed. lott, a lot ; 
 lotta, to cast lots. + G. loos, a lot ; loosen, to cast lots.+Goth. hlants, 
 a lot ; Mark, xv. 24. p. All the sbs. answer to Teut. HLUTA 
 or HLUTI, a lot ; from the Teut. base HLUT, to obtain by lot ; 
 Pick, iii. 90. Der. lot, vb. ; lott-er-y, q. v. ; al-lol, q. v. 
 LOTH, reluctant ; the same as Loath, q. v. 
 
 LOTION, a washing, external medicinal application. (L.) ' Lot- 
 ion, a washing or rinsing;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed, by 
 analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. lotio, a washing. — Lat. 
 lotus, pp. of lanare, to wa^h ; see Lave. 
 
 LOTO, LOTTO, the name of a game. (Ital.,-Teut.) Modem; 
 the spelling lotto is the correct Ital. spelling ; loto is a F. form of the 
 Ital. word. — Ital. lotto, a lot, lottery. Of Teut. origin ; cf. O. H. G. 
 hldz (G. loos), a lot ; see Lot. 
 
 LOTTERY, a distribution by lot or chance. (E., with F. snffix:) 
 In Levins, ed. 1570 ; and in Shak. Merch. Ven. i. 2. 32, ii. i. 15. 
 Formed, by analogy with words like hrew-ery, fish-ery, scxill-ery, and 
 others, directly from E. lot ; the suffix -ery is of F. origin, answering 
 to Lat. -arinm, -eriiim. ^ The F.loterie is plainly borrowed from 
 E. ; it is in much later use ; thus it is omitted by Cotgrave, and 
 Sherwood's index to Cotgrave only gives balotage, sort, as equivalent 
 words to E. lottery. The words brew, fish, are E. words, just as lot 
 is. See Lot. 
 
 LOTUS, the Egyptian water-lily. (L.,-Gk.) ' Lotos, or Lotus, 
 the lote-tree ; ' Kersey, ed. 1715. Minsheu, ed. 1627, speaks of the 
 lothe-tree or lote-tree. It is spelt lote by Chapman, tr. of Odyssey, ix. 
 1 63. — Lat. lotus, lotos. — Gk. XajTos, a name given to several shrubs ; 
 (i) the Greek lotus; (2) the Cyrenean lotus, an African shrub, the 
 eaters of which were called Loto-phagi = Lotus-eaters, from Gk. 
 tpaydv, to eat ; (3) the lily of the Nile ; see Liddell and Scott. Der. 
 Loto-phagi ; lotus-eater. 
 
 LOUD, making a great sound, noisy. (E.) M. E. lo7id ; more 
 common in the adv. form fo?/rfe = loudly ; Chaucer, C. T. 674, 153,^9. 
 _ A. S. hind, loud, Grein, ii. 88. + Du. luid. + G. laut, O. H. G. hlut. 
 p. Cf. Lat. -clutus, in comp. in-clutus, renowned. + Gk. kXvtos, re- 
 nowned. + Skt. <;ruta, heard. -y. The Teut. form is HLUDA, a 
 pp. form from HLU, to hear, answering to Skt. <^ru, to hear, Gk. 
 KA.ueii'. — .y'KRU, to hear ; later form KLU ; Fick, i. 62, 552. Der. 
 loud-ly, loud-ness ; from the same root are cli-ent, glo-ry, slave, and 
 pi ob. laud, al-low (2). 
 
 LOUGH, a lake. (Irish.) The Irish spelling of lalte. — Irish loch, 
 a lake, lough, arm of the sea ; see Loch. 
 
 LOUNGE, to loll about, move about listlessly. (F.,-L.) In 
 Skinner's Diet., ed. 1671. Not an early word. ' A very flourishing 
 society of people called loungers, gentlemen whose observations are 
 mostly itinerant ; ' The Guardian, no. 124, dated Aug. 3, 171 3. The 
 verb is formed from a sb., being a corruption of the term lungis, de- 
 fined in Minsheu, ed. 1627, as meaning ' a slimme, a tall and dull 
 slangam, that hath no making to his height ;' and even as late as in 
 Kersey, ed. 1715, we find lungis explained as 'a drowsy or dreaming 
 fellow.' It was once a well-known term, and occurs in Decker's 
 Satiromastix ; Beaum. and Fletcher, Knight of the Burning Pestle, 
 Act ii. sc. 3, speech i ; Lyly's Euphues .and his England, ed. Arber, 
 p. 325 ; and the Play of Misogonus, written about 1560 ; see Nares 
 and Halliwell. — F. longis, 'a lungis; a slimme, slow-back, dreaming 
 luske [idle fellow], drowsie gangrill ; a tall and dull slangam, that hath 
 no making to his height, nor wit to his making ; also, one that being 
 sent on an errand is long in returning;' Cot. p. Littr^ supposes 
 that the sense of F. longis was due to a pun, having reference to Lat. 
 longus, long ; see Long. For, strictly, Longis was a proper name, 
 being the O. F. form of Lat. Longius, or Longinns, the name of the 
 centurion who pierced the body of Christ. This name Longinus 
 first appears in the Apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus, and was 
 doubtless suggested by the Gk. Xoyxo, a lance, the word used in 
 John, xix. 34. See my note to P. Plowman. C. xxi. 82. See 
 the word Lunge, which is certainly due to Lat. longus. Der. 
 loung-er. 
 
 LOUSE, the name of an insect. (E.) M. E. tons. pi. lys or lis ; 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 197, 198. — A. S. lus, as a gloss to Lat. pediculus ; 
 ./Elfric's Gloss., Nomina Insectorum ; the pi. form was lys. + Du. 
 litis. + Dan. luus, pi. hius. + Swed. lus, pi. Zeiss. + Icel. lus, pi. lyss. 
 + G. laus, pi. Uiuse. p. All from Teut. form LUSI, a louse ; 
 named from its destroying ; from Teut. base LUS, to set free, also 
 to cause to perish ; cf Goth, lausjan, to make of none effect, i Cor. 
 i. 17. See Loose, Loosen, Lose. Der. lous-y, lom-i-ness. 
 
 LOUT, a clown, awkward fellow. (E.) The lit. sense is ' stoop- 
 ing' or 'slouching.' In Levins ; and in K. John, ii. 509, iii. i. 220. 
 Sidney has: 'this lowtish clown;' Arcadia, b. i. (R.) Obviously 
 
 from the old verb lout, to stoop, bow : ' he humbly touted ; ' Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 10. 44. M. E. louten, to stoop, bow down ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 14168; P. Plowman, B. iii. 115. — A. S. Idtan, to stoop, Grein, ii. 
 197. + Icel. lAta, to bow down ; whence lutr, adj. bent down, stoop- 
 ing, which may have suggested our modern lout, -f- Swed. hiin, to 
 lean. + Dan. lude, to stoop. p. All from Teut. base LUT, to 
 
 stoop ; whence also Little, q. v. Der. lout-ish, loui-ish-ness, loit-er. 
 LOUVER, LOOVER, an opening in the roofs of ancient 
 houses. (F., — L.) M. E. lover. Prompt. Parv. p. 315 ; see Way's 
 note. He cites : ' A loouer, or tunnell in the roofe, or top of a great 
 hall, to auoid smoke, Jumarium, spiramentum ; ' Baret. Also in 
 P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288; Romance of Partenay, 1175. In the 
 latter passage we find : ' At loners, lowpes, archers had plente. To 
 cast, draw, and shete, the diffence to be' = it (the town) had plenty 
 of archers at openings and loop-holes, to cast, draw (bow), and 
 shoot. It is translated from a French text, which has : ' Mur- 
 drieres il a n louuert Pour lancier, traire, et deffendre ' = it had 
 murderers [soldiers] at each loop-hole to cast lances, &c. — O.F. 
 louvert (written louuert in the 15th cent. M.S. just cited), put 
 for I'ouvert — the open (space), opening ; from le, def. art., and 
 ouvert, open. The older spelling louer {lover') is due to the old F. 
 spelling I'overt, which is still preserved in E. Overt, q. v. ^ The 
 ingenious suggestion of a derivation from Icel. Ijori, explained as ' a 
 louvre or opening in the roof of ancient halls for the smoke to escape 
 by and also for admitting light,' is, I think, to be rejected ; it does 
 not agree with the M.E. spelling, and the explanation is a forced 
 one, written to suit the supposed etymology of louver. The etymo- 
 logy of the Icel. Ijdri shews that the true old sense was not a hole 
 for permitting smoke to escape, but for the admission of light, 
 which further accounts for the fact mentioned in the Icel. Diet., that 
 men were accustomed to watch, sitting by the Ijori, i. e. by the 
 window, not up a lantern-tower. That is, the word Ijori is from Ijds, 
 light, by the common change of s into r ; and Ijos ( = liithsa) is from 
 the Teut. base LUH.S, to shine, an extension of LUH, to shine ; see 
 Light (i) and Lucid. p. Still more clearly, the V. origin of 
 louver is shewn by the prov. E. luffer-hoards, a name given to the 
 sloping boards of a bellry-tower window (looking like a Venetian 
 blind) which have openings to admit (not of the escape of smoke or 
 the entrance of light, but) of the escape of the soxind of the bells ; see 
 Webster. This term shews that the word luffer merely meant 
 ' opening,' and its form is close enough to that of O. F. louvert, 
 whilst it is far removed from Ijori. 
 LOVAGE, an umbelliferous plant. (F., — L.) In Levins, ed. 
 1570, and in Cotgrave. From O.F. levesche (mod. F. livecke), 
 'common lovage, Lombardy lovage,' Cot.; spelt liuvesche in the 13th 
 cent. (Littre) ; also luvescke, as in Wright's Vocab. i. 139, col. 2, 
 whence the E. form. Cf Ital. levistico, lovage. — Lat. ligusticum, 
 lovage, a plant indigenous to Liguria ; whence its name. — Lat. 
 Ligusticus, belonging to Liguria. — Lat. Liguria (prob. formerly 
 Ligusia), a country of Cisalpine Gaul, of which the principal town 
 was Genua, the modern Genoa. Similarly, we have Etruscan from 
 Etruria [Etrusia ?]. 
 
 LOVE, affection, fondness, attachment. (E.) M. E. loue (with u 
 for z-), Chaucer, C. T. 1137, 1161, 1167, 1 1 70. — A. S. /«/«, love ; 
 Grein, ii. 196. + G. liebe, O. H. G. liupa, linpi, love. + Russ. liobov\ 
 love. + Skt. lobha, covetousness. p. Closely allied to lief, dear ; 
 from Teut. base LUB = Skt. base LUBH, to covet, desire. See 
 Lief. Der. /oi/e, verb, M.E. louen {= loven), older forms louien, 
 luuien, A. S. lufigan, lufian, Grein, ii. 195; also lov-able, lov-er 
 (Chaucer, C. T. 1349), lov-ing, lov-ing-ly, lov-ing-ness, loving-kind- 
 ness ; also love-ly, M.E. luuelich, Ancren Riwle, p. 428, 1. 25, love-li- 
 ness ; also love-less, love-bird, love-knot, love-loci, love-lorn. 
 
 LOW (i), inferior, deep, mean, humble. (Scand.) M.E. low, 
 pi. lowe ; Chaucer, C. T. 17310 ; older spellings louh, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 140, 1. 2, lah, Ormulum, 15246, loogh (in the comp. biloogh = 
 below), AUit. Poems, B. 116. [Not found in A. S.] — Icel. ldgr, \o-w ; 
 Swed. lag ; Dan. lav.-^ Du. laag. p. The Teut. form is LAGA, 
 low (Fick, iii. 262) ; the orig. sense is ' lying flat,' used of the aspect 
 of a country, as when we distinguish lowlands from highlands. — Teut. 
 base LAG, to lie ; see Lie (1). Der. low-ness, P. Plowman's Crede, 
 ed. Skeat, 1. 513 ; low-ly, Chaucer, C. T. 99, low-li-ness ; low-er, verb 
 = to make or become more low, formed from the comparative of 
 the adj. (cf better), Shak. Ant. i. 2. 129 ; low-church, low-land, low- 
 lander, low-spirited. 
 
 LOW (2), to bellow as a cow or ox. (E.) M.E. loowen, lowen, 
 Wyclif, Job, vi. 5 ; Jer. li. 52. — A. S. hldwan, to bellow, resound ; 
 Grein, ii. 88.+ Du. loeijen, to low. + M.H. G. luejen, O. H. G.hlujan, 
 to low. p. From a base HLA, to low ; doubtless of imitative 
 origin. We find a similar imitative base LA, to make a loud noise, 
 appearing in Goth, laian, to revile, Russ. laiate, Lith. loti, Lat. 
 latrare, to bark ; answering to RA, to bark, whence Skt. rd, 
 
LOW. 
 
 LUFF. 
 
 343 
 
 to bark, cited by Fick, iii. 159. See Roar. Der. low-ing, i Sam. ^ 
 XV. 14. 
 
 LOW (3), a hill. (E.) In place-names; thus i?/(f-/oK/ = people's 
 hill. — A. S. hhiw, a hill; also spelt kldw, Grein, ii. 81. It also 
 means a mound, a grave. + Goth, hlanv, a grave, tomb ; allied to 
 Goth, hlains, a hill. P'urther related to Lat. cliuns, a hill ; c/iriare, 
 to lean ; and E. lea/i, verb. See Xieau (l) ; the Teut. base being 
 IILI, to lean. 
 
 LOW (4), flame. (Scand.) In Bums, The Weary Fund o' Tow, 
 1. 10. M. E. lo^he, Ormulum, 16185. — Icel. ^°S> ^ flame; allied to 
 Lat. hix ; see Lucid. 
 
 LOWER, (i), to let down, abase, sink. (E.) See Low (i). 
 
 LOWER (2), to frown, look sour. (E. ?) M. E. loiiren, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 6S48 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 132 ; spelt b/ren, K. Horn, ed. 
 lAmiby, 1. 2 70. Of uncertain origin. a. The usual etymology is to 
 connect it with O. Du. loeren, which Hexham explains by 'to leere; 
 also, to frowne with the fore-head;' similarly, we find Low German 
 liiren identified with E. lower in the Bremen Worterbuch, iii. loi. 
 So also mod. Du. loeren, to peep, peer, leer (which is, I believe, 
 quite a different word from Du. loeren, to lurk ; see note on Leer), 
 p. But these w-ords (at least when used in the sense of E. lower) are 
 probably from the Teut. form HLIURA, the cheek, face, given by 
 Fick, iii. 88. It seems easiest, therefore, to deduce M. E. luren 
 directly from M. E. lure, an occasional form of the word which is 
 better known as M. E. lere, the cheek. We have at least one in- 
 stance of it. ' Hire lure lumes liht ' = her face shinfes bright ; Speci- 
 mens of Lyric Poetry, p. 52 ; (a quotation already noticed, s. v. 
 Loom (2)). Lastly, /;;re is allied to A. S. hleor. y. In this 
 
 view, lower is merely a variant of leer ; which is, in fact, the usual 
 opinion (see Webster, Wedgwood, E. Miiller) ; the only difference 
 being that I regard both leer and lower as English words, instead of 
 looking on them as having been borrowed from Dutch. The 
 orig. sense was merely to look, to glance ; afterwards used in a 
 sinister sense. See Leer. Der. loiver-ing or lowr-ing. Matt. xvi. 3. 
 
 LOYAL, faithful, true. (F., - L.) Common in Shak. Rich. II, i. 
 I. 148, iSl ; &c. — F. loyal, ' loyall ; ' Cot. — Lat. legalis, legal. 
 Doublets, leal, legal, q. v. Der. loyal-ly, loyal-ty, loyal-ht. 
 
 LOZENGE, a rhombus ; a small cake of flavoured sugar, &c., 
 orig. of a diamond shape. (F.) Formerly spelt loienge ; and esp. 
 used as an heraldic term, to denote a shield of a diamond shape ; see 
 Komaunt of the Rose, 1. 893. The word losinges in Chaucer, Ho. 
 of Fame, iii. 227, is prob. the same word. — O. F. losenge, lozenge, 
 ' a losenge, a lozenge, a little square cake of preserved herbs, flowers, 
 &c.;' Cot. Mod. F.losange. Of uncertain origin ; see Littre, Diez, 
 and Scheler. p. The Spanish form is lozanje, a lozenge or figure in 
 the shape of a diamond or rhombus ; and the most likely connection 
 is with Span, losa, a flag-stone, marble-slab, a square stone used for 
 paving; whence losar, to pave. So also we find O. F. lauze. Port, lousa, 
 a flat stone, a slate for covering roofs. y. Perhaps these words can 
 be referred back to Lat. pi. laudes, praises, as suggested by Diez, who 
 observes the use of Span, landa in the sense of • a tomb-stone with 
 an epitaph ;' Meadows. This connects it with O. F. losange, losenge, 
 praise, flattery (Burguy), formed from O. F. los, loz, praise (Cot.) = 
 Low Lat. laudes, lauds, pi. of Lat. laiis, praise ; see Laud. In this 
 case the word meant epitaph or encomium, then grave-stone, square 
 slab, and finally a flat square cake. Cf. E. hatchment for achievement, 
 
 LUBBER, a clumsy fellow, dolt. (C.) Another form is looby. 
 M. E. lobre, lobur, P. Plowman, A. prol. 52 ; B. prol. 55 ; where 
 some MSS. have loby. Of Celtic origin ; cf. W. Hob, a dolt, block- 
 head; llahi, a stripling, looby. p. The orig. sense is perhaps flabby, 
 feeble, inefficient, from the notion of hanging loosely down, being 
 Slack. Cf. W. lleipr, flabby, feeble, llibin, flaccid, drooping, llipa, 
 flaccid, limp; all from the Aryan base LAB, to hang loosely down; 
 see Lap (i). We find similar forms in Du. lobbes, a booby ; Swed. 
 dial, lubber, a thick, clumsy, lazy man (Rietz). It is probable, however, 
 that the author of P. Plowman borrowed the word from the Welsh 
 directly. Shak. has lob, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 16, which is exactly the 
 W. word : also to lob down = to droop. Hen. V, iv. 2. 47. Der. 
 lubber-ly. Merry Wives, v. 5. 195. And see liwip. 
 
 LUBRICATE, to make smooth or slippery. (L.) Used by Ray, 
 On the Creation, pt. ii. (R.) Kersey, ed. 1 715, has lubricitate, to 
 make slippery. The adj. lubrich occurs in Cotgrave to translate F. 
 lubrique ; and the sb. lubricity, for F. lubricite. — Lat. lubricatus, pp. 
 of lubricare, to make slippery. — Lat. lubricus, slippery (whence 
 F. lubrique). Root uncertain. Der. lubricat-ion, lubricat-or ; also 
 lubricity = F. lubricite, as above. 
 
 LUCE, a fish, prob. the pike. (F., — L.) 'Luce, fysche, Lucius;'' 
 Prompt. Parv. ; and see Chaucer, C.T. 352. — O. F. lus, 'a pike;' Cot. 
 — Lat. lucius, a fish, perhaps the pike. gsr* It is probable that luce 
 in Shak. Merry Wives, i. i. 16, means a louse ; see note in Schmidt. 
 
 LUCID, bright, shining, clear. (L.) ' Lucid firmament ; ' Spenser, ^ 
 
 Mother Hubbard's Tale, 1. 1259. [There is no O. F. lucide in Cot. ; 
 the E. word was taken directly from Latin.] — Lat. lucidus, bright, 
 shining. — Lat. lucere, to shine. — Lat. luc-, stem of lux, light.— 
 V RUK, to shine ; whence also Skt. ruch, to shine, ruch, light, Gk. 
 KfvHus, white, &c. Der. lucid-ly, lucid-ness, lucid-i-ty. Also Luci-fer, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 14005, from Lat. luci-fer (bringer of light, morning- 
 star), from Lat. luci-, crude form of lux, and fer-re, to bring. Also 
 lucent, Ben Jonson, Epigram 76, 1. 8, from Lat. lucent-, stem of pres. 
 pt. of lucere, to shine. Also lucubration, q. v. From the same root 
 we have lu-nar, lu-min-ary, e-lu-cid-ate, il-lu-min-ate, pel-lu-cid, lu-s- 
 trat-ion, il-lu-s-trate, lustre (l), lynx. And see Light (i). 
 
 LUCK, fortune, chance, good hap. (O. Low G.) ' Lurke [prob. 
 a misprint for liikke], or wynnynge, luk. Lucrum; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 316. [It would seem as if the writer wrongly identifies the word 
 with Lat. lucrum.'] Not found in A. S. ; but we find O. Fries, luh, 
 luck, good fortune ; Du. luk, geluk, good fortune, happiness. + 
 Swed. lycka. + Dan. lykke. + G. gliXck, contr. from M. H. G. 
 geluch. p. The orig. sense is favour or enticement ; the above 
 words being derived from a Teut. verb LUK, to entice, allure, ap- 
 pearing in Du. loH-en, Swed. locka, Dan. loldie, G. locken, M. H. G. 
 lucken, O. H. G. lucchen, to entice, allure, decoy ; also in the Shet- 
 land word hick, to entice, to entreat (Edmondston). Der. luck-y. 
 Much Ado, V. 3. 32 ; luck-i-ly, luck-i-ness, luck-less, luck-less-ly, -ness. 
 LUCRE, gain, profit. (F.,-L.) M. E. lucre, Chaucer, C. T. 
 i6S'jo. — V. lucre. — hat. lucrum, gain. Allied to Irish luach, va.\\ie, 
 price, wages, hire ; G. lohn, a reward ; Gk. \eia, booty ; Russ. lov', 
 catching of prey, lovile, to capture. All from VLU, to win, capture 
 as booty ; Fick, i. 755. Der. lucr-at-ive, from F. lucratif, 'lucrative,' 
 Cot. = Lat. lucratiuus, from lucratus, pp. of lucrari, to gain, which 
 from lucrum, sb. ; also lucrative-ly, -ness. 
 LUCUBRATION", a production composed in retirement. (L.) 
 ' Lucubration, a studying or working by candle light ;' Phillips' Diet, 
 ed. 1706. Coined, in imitation of F. words in -tion, from Lat. lucu- 
 bratio, a working by lamp-light, night-work, lucubration. — Lat. /hc7<- 
 bratus, pp. ol lucubrare, to bring in lamps, to work by lamp-light. 
 — Lat. liicubru/n* (not given in White), prob. a faint light; clearly 
 formed from luc-, stem of lux, light. See Lucid, Light (i). 
 LUDICROUS, laughable, ridiculous. (L.) ' Some ludicrous 
 schoolmen;* Spectator, no. 191,1. I. Formed (like arduous, &c.) 
 immediately from Lat. ludicrus, done in sport ; by change of -us to 
 -ous. — Lat. ludi- = ludo-, crude form of ludus, sport. — Lat. ludere, to 
 play. Root unknown. Der. ludicrous-ly, -ness ; also (from ludere) 
 e-lude, de-lude, inter-lude, pre-lude ; and (from pp. lusus), al-lus-ion, 
 col-lus-ion, il-lus-ion. 
 
 LUFF, LOOF, to turn a ship towards the wind. (E.) The 
 pp. loofed is in Shak. Ant. iii. 10. 18. 'To loof, usually pron. to 
 luff;'' Phillips' Diet. ed. 1706. .Shak. prob. took the word from 
 North's Plutarch, since we find ' he was driven also to loof off to 
 have more room ' in the description of the battle of Actium ; see 
 Shakespeare's Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 212, note i. The verb answers 
 to Du. loeven, to luff, to keep close to the wind. B. But the verb 
 is due to an older sb., found in Mid. E. more than once. This is the 
 M.E. lof, a 'loof,' the name of a certain contrivance on board ship, 
 of which the use is not quite certain. We find it in Layamon, 
 11. 7859, 9744; the pi. being hues (= loves), 20949, 30922 ; see Sir 
 F. Maddens remarks in vol. iii. p. 476 of his edition. See also 
 Richard Cuer de Lion, I. 71 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 106 ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 104, 1. i (though this passage is of doubtful mean- 
 ing). The word seems to have had different senses at different times ; 
 thus the mod. Du. loef is 'weather-gage,' like mod. E. l?iff; but 
 Kilian explains the O. Du. loef by scalmus, i. e. a thole-pin. In 
 Falconer's Marine Diet, we find /00/explained as ' the after-part of a 
 ship's bow;' whilst in Layamon and other passages in M.E. we find 
 (as Sir F. Madden says) that it is 'applied to some part of a ship, the 
 agency of which was used to alter its course." Sir F. Madden quotes 
 from the Supplement to Ducange, s. v. dracena, which Lat. word is 
 used as equivalent to E. loof, and explained by guber?taculum. The 
 reader should consult Sir F. Madden's note. The loofwas certainly, 
 as Mr. Wedgwood remarks, ' a timber of considerable size, by which 
 the course of the ship was directed.' It was not, however, what we 
 now call a rudder. C. In my opinion, the passages in which the 
 word occurs go to prove that it was orig. a kind of paddle, which in 
 large ships became a large piece of timber, perhaps thrust over ihe 
 after-part of a ship^s bow (to use Falconer's expression) to assist the 
 rudder in keeping the ship's head right. D. In any case, we may 
 safely infer that the orig. sense was ' paddle ; ' and the word is really 
 an English one, though we may have also re-borrowed the word, in 
 the i(jth century, from the cognate Du. loef. Cf. also Dan. luv, luff, 
 weather-gage; luve, to luff; Swed./q/", weather-gage ; but these may 
 have been borrowed from Dutch. We find, however, the cognate 
 Bavarian laffen, the blade of an oar, flat part of a rudder (Schmeller), 
 
844 
 
 LUG. 
 
 LUMP. 
 
 allied to Icel. lopp (gen. lappar), the paw of an animal ; see Fick, 
 iii. 266. These words are further to be connected with Icel. lufi, the 
 flat hand, Goth, lofa, the flat hand, palm of the hand, Russ. lapa, a 
 paw ; the Lowland Scotch form being loof, the very same form as 
 that with which we started. See Glove. E. Recapitulating, 
 we may conclude that the flat or palm of the hand was the original 
 foo/ which, thrust over the side of the primitive canoe, helped to 
 direct its course when a rude sail had been set up; this became a 
 paddle, and, at a later time, a more elaborate piece of mechanism for 
 keeping the ship's head straight ; which, being constantly associated 
 with the idea of the wind's direction, came at last to mean ' weather- 
 gage,' esp. as in the Du. loef houden, to keep the luff, de loef afwinnen, 
 to gain the luff, te loef, windward ; &c. A similar idea is seen in 
 'La.t.. palma, (i) the palm of the hand, (2) the blade of an oar. The 
 verb is from the older sb. % We must not connect Du. loef, luff, 
 with Du. lucht,z.u; nor with our own word loft. Der. a-loof, q. v. 
 
 LUG, to pull, haul, drag. (Scand.) 'To lugge, trahere, vellere;' 
 Levins. The old sense was ' to pull by the hair.' In Gower, iii. 
 148, 149, we have : ' And by the chin and by the cheke She higgeih 
 him right as she list,' i. e. she pulls him by his beard and whiskers 
 as she pleases. So also : ' to-h/gged of manye ' = pulled by the hair 
 by many people ; P. Plowman, 15. ii. 216. — Swed. lugga, to pull by 
 the hair; from Swed. /k^^, the fore-lock, which is prob. merely a 
 corrupter form of Swed. lock, a lock of hair; see Lock (2). + 
 Norweg. lugga, to pull by the hair ; from liigg, the hair of the head, 
 p. The older k (for g) appears in O. Low G. luken, to pull, esp. to 
 pull by the hair; Brem. Worterbuch, iii. 97, and in prov. E. louk, to 
 weed, pull up weeds (see loukers = weeders, in Halliwell) ; of. Icel. 
 lok, a weed; A.S. lyccan, to pull. 'Ceorl of his secere lycf) yfel weod 
 monig' = a peasant lugs many an evil weed out of his field ; .(Wilfred's 
 tr. of Boethius, met. xii. 28. This word becomes in Danish luge, to 
 weed, by the usual Dan. habit of putting g for k between two vowels. 
 Thus Swed. lugga is from Swed. lugg, which again is from the base 
 LUK, to pull ; cf Skt. ruj, to break, from >/ RUG, to break. y. The 
 Lowland Sc. lug, the ear, orig. the lobe of the ear, is the same word 
 as Swed. lugg, the fore-lock ; it appears to be a later use of it. Der. 
 lugg-age (with F. suffix -age), Temp. iv. 231. And see LugsaiL 
 CS* The alleged A. S. geluggian, due to Somner, is unauthorised, and 
 perhaps a fiction. 
 
 LUGSAIL, a sort of square sail. (Hybrid ; Scand. and E.) 
 ' Lugsail, a square sail hoisted occasionally on a yard which hangs 
 nearly at right angles with the mast;' Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. [He 
 does not mention lugger, which appears to be a later word ; the Dan. 
 lugger, Du. logger, a lugger, may be borrowed from E.] Apparently 
 from the verb to lug, it being so easily hoisted by a mere pull at the 
 rope which supports the yard. Der. lugg-er, a ship rigged with 
 lug-faih. 
 
 LUGUBRIOUS, mournful. (L.) Spelt lugubrous and lugubrious 
 in Kersey, ed. 1715 ; but lugubrous only in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 Imitated from Lat. lugubris, mournful. — Lat. lugere, to mourn. Cf. 
 Gk. XvypSs, sad, \ot-yus. destruction. — RUG, to break, bend ; 
 whence also Skt. ruj, to break, bend. Der. lugubrious-ly, -ness. 
 
 LUKEWARM, partially warm, not hot. (E.) Luke means 
 ' tepid,' and can correctly be used alone, as by Sam. Weller, in 
 Dickens, Pickwick Papers, ch. 33 : ' let me have nine penn'orth 
 o' brandy and water hike.' It is sufficient to trace this word alone. 
 M. E. leuk, leuke, hike, warm, tepid. ' Als a leuke bath, nouther hate 
 ne calde ; ' = as a tepid bath, neither hot nor cold ; Pricke of Con- 
 science, 1. 7481 (Harl. MS.). 'Tha blod com forS Z(/fe' = the blood 
 came forth warm; Layamon, 27557. p. The word is a mere 
 extension of the older word lew, with the same sense. 'Thou art 
 leiv, nether cold nether hoot ; ' Wyclif, Rev. iii. 16, where one MS. 
 has letvk. This adj. is closely allied to A. S. hle6, hleow, a shelter, a 
 place that is protected from cold wind, &c., still preserved in mod. 
 E. lee ; see Lee. Cf. Icel. hlaka, a thaw ; hldna, to thaw ; Mar, hlyr, 
 warm, mild; hlyja,hlua, to shelter. y- The addition of ^ may have 
 been suggested by A. S. wlcec, tepid ; see Sweet's A. S. Reader. It is 
 usual, indeed, to Aer'ive hike from A.S. wlac immediately, but it is 
 difficult to explain so extraordinary a change; it is more reasonable 
 to take into account both words, viz. hied and vjlcec, the former being 
 the more important. It is curious that, whilst Du. has the extended 
 form leukwarm, G. has the shorter form lauwarm, O. H. G. Ido. •[[ The 
 old sense of A. S. wliBc seems to have been ' weak ; ' cf. Goth, thlakwus, 
 flaccid, tender, Mk. xiii. 28 ; and perhaps Lat. Jlaccidus. Der, 
 hike-warm-ly, luke-warm-ness. 
 
 LULL, to sing to rest, quiet. (Scand.) M. E. hdlen, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 8429, 9697. Not found much earlier. — Swed. lulla, to hum, 
 to lull ; Dan. lulle, to lull. + O. Du. lullen, to sing in a humming 
 voice, sing to sleep ; Oudemans. p. Purely an imitative word, 
 from the repetition of /// which is a drowsier form of the more 
 cheerful la \ la\ used in singing. Cf. G. lallen, to lisp as children do, 
 
 $ to babble (lit. to say la la) ; so also Gk. XaXtTv, to speak. Der. 
 lull, sb. ; lull-a-by ; and see loll, loll-ard. 
 LUMBAGO, pain in the loins. (L.) In Phillips' Diet., ed. 1706. 
 — Lat. lumbago (a rare word), pain in the loins. — Lat. lumb-us, the 
 loin. See Lumbar. 
 
 LUMBAR, belonging to the loins. (L.) ' Lumbar or Lnmbary, 
 belonging to the loins;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. lumbnris, adj., only 
 found in the neut. lumhare, used as sb. to signify ' apron ; ' Jerem. 
 xiii. I (Vulgate). — Lat. lumbus, the loin. Cf. A. S. lendenu, pi. the 
 loins, Matt. iii. 4 ; Du. lendenen, s. pi. ; Swed. land, Dan. lend, the 
 loin ; G. lende, the haunch. Root unknown. Der. (from Lat. 
 lumbus) himh-ago ; also loin, q. v. 
 LUMBER (i), cumbersome or useless furniture. (F., — G.) See 
 Trench, Select Glossary, where we find : ' The lumber-xoom was 
 orig. the Lombard-room, or room where the Lombard banker and 
 broker stowed away his pledges. ... As these would naturally often 
 accumulate here till they became out of date and unserviceable, the 
 steps are easy to be traced by which the woi-d came to possess its 
 present meaning.' [I see no point in Mr. Wedgwood's objections 
 to this etymology, which is clear enough.] ' To put one's clothes to 
 lumber, pignori dare;' Skinner's Diet., ed. 1671. ' Lombardeer, an 
 usurer or breaker, so called from the Lombards . . . hence our word 
 lumbar, which signifies refuse household stuff. Lombard is also used 
 for a bank for usury or pawns;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. This 
 shews that the word lombard had so completely passed into the name 
 of a place or room, that the word Lombardeer was actually coined out 
 of this sense of it, merely to express the original sense of the word 
 Lombard itself! Even in Shak., we find Mrs. Quickly pronouncing 
 Lombard as Lumbert, 2 Hen. IV, ii. I. 31. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives 
 Lumbar, Lombar, or Lombard, ' a bancke for vsury or pawnes.' He 
 also gives : ' Lumber, old baggage of houshold stuffe, so called of the 
 noise it maketh when it is remoued, lumber, lumber. Sec. ; ' and if any 
 reader prefer this fancy, he may do so ; see Lumber (2). p. The 
 Lombards were early known as lenders of money on pawn ; see P. 
 Plowman, C. vii. 241, B. v. 242, and the note. — F. Lombard, ' a 
 Lombard ; ' Cot. (It also formerly meant a pawn-broker's shop ; 
 Hamilton.) — G. Langbart, Long-beard ; a name given to the men of 
 this tribe (Littre). See Long and Beard. Der. lumber-room. 
 LUMBER (2), to make a great noise, as a heavy rolling object. 
 (Scand.) ' The lumbering of the wheels ; ' Cowper, John Gilpin, 
 St. 6 from end. ' I lumber, I make a noise above ones head, le fats 
 bruit. You lumbred so above my head I could not sleep for you ; ' 
 Palsgrave. 'They lumber forth the lawe;' Skelton, Colin Clout, 
 1. 95. A frequentative verb of Scand. origin; preserved in Swed. 
 dial, lomra, to resound, frequent, of Ijiimma, or Ijomma, to resound, 
 thunder ; from ljumm, a great noise ; Rietz. [Similarly lumber (with 
 excrescent b) stands for lumm-er, where -er is the frequentative suffix.] 
 p. The Swed. ljumm is cognate with Icel. hljijtnr, a sound, tune, 
 voice; but differs from A.S.hlyri, a loud noise (Grein),in the suffix and 
 quantity. The Goth, hliuma means 'hearing; ' Mk. vii. 35. -y- Swed. 
 ljumm, Icel. hljomr, Goth, hliuma, are from a Teut. base HLEU-MA 
 or HLIU-MA (Fick, iii. 89) ; from the Teut. verb HLU, to hear = 
 ^ KRU, to hear. From the same Teut. verb is the Teut. adj. 
 HLOdA, a. S. hlud, E. loud; see Loud. 
 LUMINARY, a bright light. (F.,-L.) ' O radiant Luminary;' 
 Skelton, Prayer to the Father of Heaven, 1. i. — O.F. luminarie 
 (Littre); later luminaire, 'alight, candle, lampe;' Cot. — Lat. luminare, 
 a luminary, neut. of luminaris, light-giving. — Lat. lumin-, stem, of 
 lumen ( = luc-men), light. Cf. Lat. lucere, to shine ; see Lucid. 
 And see Luminous. 
 LUMINOUS, bright, shining. (F.,-L.) 'Their sunny tents, 
 and houses luminous ; ' Giles P'letcher, Christ's Triumph after Death 
 (R.) — F. lumineux, ' shining ; ' Cot. — Lat. luminosus, luminous. — Lat. 
 lumin-, stem of lumen, light ; see Luminary. Der. luminous-ly, 
 -ness. Also (from Lat. lumen) lumin-ar-y, il-lumin-ate. See Lucld. 
 ^ Perhaps taken directly from Latin. 
 LUMP, a small shapeless mass, clot. (Scand.) M. E. lompe, 
 lumpe ; ' a lompe of chese' = a lump of cheese ; P. Plowman, C. x. 
 150. Of Scand. origin ; cf. Swed. dial, lump, a piece hewn off a log 
 (Rietz) ; Norweg. lump, a block, knop, stump (Aasen). p. Allied 
 words are Du. lomp (O. Du. lompe), a rag, tatter, lump ; Du. lomp, 
 clumsy, dull, awkward ; Norweg. lopputt, lumpy (Aasen) ; Icel. 
 loppinn, with hands benumbed with cold ; as well as Swed. dial. 
 lubber, a thick, awkward, slow fellow, lubba, to be slow (Rietz). 
 y. Thus it is easily seen that lump is a nasalised form of lup (weak- 
 ened form lub), from a Scand. base LUP, to be slow or heavy ; see 
 Lubber. 8. This base LUP is a by-form of the Teut. base 
 LAP, to droop, hang loosely down, Fick, iii. 266. The notion of 
 drooping, or flapping heavily and loosely, is the fundamental one 
 throughout. See Lap (i). % The likeness to clump is acci- 
 dental, but the latter word may easily have affected the sense of 
 
LUNAR. 
 
 LUST. 
 
 345 
 
 lump, and probably diJ so. See Clump. Der. lump-ing; lump-ish. 
 Two Gent. iii. 2. 62; liimp-y, lump-fis.h. Also lunch, q. v. 
 
 LUNAR, belonging to the moon. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 [The okier word was lunary, used by Cot. to tr. F. lunaire^ — Lat. 
 Innaris, lunar. — I.at. luna ( = luc-na), the moon, lit. light-giver. Cf. 
 Lat. liicere, to shine ; see Lucid. Der. (from Lat. luna) hm-ate, 
 i.e. moon-shaped, crescent-like; hm-at-ion, in ICersey, ed. 1715 ; 
 hm-al-ic, q. v. ; lun-ette, ' in fortification, a small work gen. raised 
 before the courtin in ditches full of water,' Phillips = F. lunette, 
 dimin of F. Inne, the moon. Also inter-lunar. 
 
 LUNATIC, affected with madness. (F.,-.L.) M. E. lunatih, 
 P. Plowman, C. x. 107; used as sb. id. B. prol. 123. — F. limatique, 
 •lunatick Cot. — Lat. lunnticns; insane; lit. affected by the moon, 
 which was supposed to cause insanity. — Lat. Itmatus, moon-like. 
 — Lat. luna, the moon ; see Lunar. Der. lunac-y, Hamlet, ii. 2. 49, 
 iii. I. 14. 
 
 LUNCH, a lump, large piece of bread, &c. (Scand.) ' Lunches, 
 slices, cuts of meat or bread ; ' Whitby Glossary. Minsheu (ed. 
 1627) mentions lunch, as being equivalent to 'gobbet, or peece.' 
 The word presents no real difficulty, being a mere variant of lu7np ; 
 just as bunch, hunch, are variants of bump and hump ; see those words. 
 And see Lump. Der. lunch-eon, q. v. 
 
 LUNCHEON, LUNCH, a slight meal between breakfast and 
 dinner. (Scand.) Lunch, in the modem sense, is a mere abbreviation 
 of luncheon, though we shall trace the latter back to lunch in the 
 sense mentioned in the article above. Cotgrave translates O. F. 
 caribot by ' a Innchion, or big piece of bread, &c. ; ' also O. F. horiori 
 by 'a dust, cuff, rap, knock, thump, also, a luncheon, or big piece.' 
 \Ve may suspect the spellings lunch-ion, lunch-eon, to be merely 
 literary English for lunch-in. 'A huge lunshin of bread, i.e. a large 
 piece; ' Thoresby's (Yorkshire) Letter to Ray, 1703 (E. D. S. Gloss. 
 B. 17, p. 103). And this luuchin is probably nothing but lunching, 
 with the g obscured, just as curmudgeon (q.v.) is nothing but corn- 
 mudging. At any rate, luncheon, lunchion, or lunchin, is nothing but 
 an old provincial word, and a mere extension of lunch, a lump, with- 
 out, at first, any change of meaning. It was easily extended to mean 
 a slight meal, just as we now say ' to take a snack,' i.e. a snatch of 
 food. ^ Many and silly are the conjectures that have been made 
 concerning this word ; Wedgwood has it rightly, as above. It is 
 quite distinct from Nuncheon, q. v. Der. lunch, verb. 
 
 LUNG, one of the organs of breathing. (E.) Gen. in the pi. 
 lungs. M. E. lunge (sing.), Gower, C. A. iii. 100 ; lunges (pi.), id. 
 iii. 99. Also longes, pi., Chaucer, C. T. 2754. — A. S. lunge, neut. 
 sing. ; lungan, pi., of which lungen is a weakened form. ' Pulmo, 
 lungen ; ' Wright's Gloss., i. 45, col. I, 1. I2.+Du. long, s. pi., lungs, 
 lights. + Icel. lunga, neut. sing. ; usually in pi. lungu. + Dan. luiige ; 
 pi. hmger.-\S\\icA. lunga. lunge, pi. p. Allied to A. S. lungre, 
 quickly (orig. lightly), Grein, ii. 196 ; also to E. long, which has 
 been shewn to be related to Gk. lAaxi's, Skt. laghu, light ; see 
 Long (l). Thus the lungs are named from their lightness ; indeed, 
 they are also called lights. Finally, lungs, light, levity are all from 
 the same root. Fick, iii. 265. Der. lung-wort, A. S. lungenwyrt. 
 Gloss, to Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms. 
 
 LUNGE, a thrust, in fencing. (F., — L.) In Todd's Johnson; 
 formerly longe, used by Smollet (Johnson). The E. a longe is a 
 mistaken substitute for F. allonge (formerly also alonge), 'a length- 
 ening,' Cot. So named from the extension of the body in delivering 
 the thrust.— F. allonger (formerly alonger), to lengthen; cf. Ital. 
 allongare, allungare, to lengthen (Florio). Compounded of F. a 
 (Lat. ad) and longare*, only in comp. e-longare, to lengthen; see 
 Elongate. 
 
 LUPINE, a kind of pulse. (F., - L.) The pi. is both lupines and 
 lupins in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 25. — F. lupin, ' the pulse 
 lupines ; ' Cot. — Lat. lupinum, a lupine, kind of pulse ; neut. of 
 lupinus, wolfish, though the reason of the name is not apparent ; 
 perhaps 'because it eagerly penetrates the soil' (Webster). — Lat. 
 lupus, a wolf; cognate with Gk. \vkos, a wolf. p. Both Lat. 
 lupus (for lukus) and Gk. \vkos have lost initial w (11 or p), which 
 is preserved in Skt. viika, Russ. volk', Lithuan. wilkas, and E. wolf; 
 see Wolf. Curtius, i. 197. 
 
 LURCH (i), to lurk, dodge, steal, pilfer. (Scand.) Merely a 
 variant of lurk, due to a weakened pronunciation ; see Lurk. 'The 
 senses are : (i) to lie in wait, lurk. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 26 ; (2) to 
 pilfer, steal, rob. plunder. Cor. ii. 1. 105. Der. lurch-er, ' one that 
 lies upon the lurch, or upon the catch, also a kind of hunting-dog,' 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. 
 
 LURCH (2), the name of a game. (F., - L. ?) The phr. ' to leave 
 in the lurch ' was derived from its use in an old game ; to lurch is 
 still used in playing cribbage. ' But rather leave him in the lurch ; ' 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 1151. The game is mentioned in 
 Cotgrave. F. lourche, ' the game called Lurche, or, a Lurch in 
 
 ^game; il demourn lourche, he was left in the lurch ; ' Cot. He also 
 gives: 'Ourche, the game at tables called lurch.' p. This suggests 
 
 that lourche stands for I'ourche, the initial I being merely the def. 
 article. A lurch is a term esp. used when one person gains every 
 point before another makes one ; hence a plausible derivation may 
 be obtained by supposing that ourche meant the ' pool ' in which 
 stakes were put. "I'he loser's stakes remained in the lurch, or he was 
 left in the lurch, when he did not gain a single piece from the pool, 
 which all went to others. 7. If this be so, the sense of ourche is 
 easily obtained ; it meant the ' pool,' i. e. the vase or jar into which 
 the stakes were cast. Roquefort gives O. F. ourcel, a little vase, 
 also spelt orcel, shewing that O. F. orce, onrce, or ourche meant 
 a vase ; cf. Ital. orcio, a jar. The etymology is then obvious, viz. from 
 Lat. urceus, a pitcher, vase. But this is a guess. 
 
 LURCH (3), to devour ; obsolete. (L.) Bacon says that proximity 
 to great cities ' lurcheth all provisions, and maketh every thing 
 deare;' Essay xlv. Of Building. That is, it absorbs them, lit. gulps 
 them down. ' To lurch, deuour, or eate greedily, Ingurgiio ; ' Baret, 
 Alvearie. — Late Lat. lurchare, lurcare, to devour greedily. Thought 
 to be connected with lura, the mouth of a^ bag (White). % Per- 
 haps Lurch (3) is really Lurch (i), to filch ; the Lat. verb being falsely 
 mixed up with it. 
 
 LURCH (4), a sudden roll sideways. (Scand. ?) Not in Todd's 
 Johnson. ' A lee lurch, a sudden roll to the leeward, as when a heavy 
 sea strikes the ship on the weather side;' Webster. A sea term. 
 Of obscure origin; but prob. nothing but lurch {\) or lurk in the 
 sense of to stoop or duck like one who skulks or tries to avoid 
 notice. See Lurch (i). Lurk. 
 LURE, a bait, enticement, decoy. (F., — G.) M.E. lure, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 17021. The pp. lured, enticed, occurs in P. Plowman, B. v. 
 439 ; cf. Chaucer, C. T. 5997. A term of the chase; and therefore 
 of F. origin. — O. F. loerre, loirre (see Littre), later leurre, ' a 
 faulconer's lure ; ' Cot. — M. PI. G. luoder (G. luder), a bait, decoy, 
 lure. p. A derivation from M. H. G. and G. laden, to invite, is 
 not impossible ; since that verb makes lud in the past tense. See 
 Lade, Load. Der. lure, vb. 
 LURID, wan, gloomy. (L.) 'Lurid, pale, wan, black and blew ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. luridus, pale yellow, wan, ghastly. 
 Prob. allied to Gk. x^'^P'^^t green ; see Chlorine. 
 LURK, to lie in wait, skulk, lie hid. (Scand.) M. E. lurken, 
 lorken, Chaucer, C. T. 16126; P. Plowman, B. ii. 216. Of Scand. 
 origin. By the usual corruption of s to r, lurken stands for an older 
 lusken ; still preserved in Swed. dial, luska, to lurk, to sneak about 
 in order to listen, to play the eaves-dropper ; Dan. luske, to .sneak, 
 skulk about ; cf. G.lauschen, to listen, lurk, lie in wait ; O.Du. luschen, 
 to lurk (Oudemans). p. By the common interchange of with st, 
 we see that Dan. luske is merely another form of A. S. hly^tan, to 
 listen ; see Listen. 7. That M. E. lurken has lost initial h, and 
 stands for hlurken, and that r is a later substitution for s, further 
 appears from the shortened forms in Swed. lura, Dan. lure, to lurk, 
 outwit, G. laziern, Icel. hlera. Mora, to stand eaves-dropping, to 
 listen, Du. loeren, to peep, peer, lurk, cheat, gull, senses which 
 appear under the form htrch ; see Lurch (i). So also Du. op den 
 loer liggen, to lie in ambush, corresponds to the sense seen in lurcher, 
 also given under Lurch (i). 8. Thus the Teut. base is PILU, to 
 hear ; answering to y' KRU, to hear. See Loud, Listen. 
 Doublet, lurch (i) ; perhaps lurch (4) ; and perhaps even lurch (3). 
 LURY, the same as Lory, q.v. 
 
 LUSCIOUS, delicious, very sweet. (E. ; with F. suffix.) Also 
 spelt luMous, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 54; and in Skinner. Wedgwood 
 cites from Palsgrave : ' Fresh or lussyouse, as meate is that is not 
 well seasoned or hath an unpleasant svvetnesse in it, fade.'' The word 
 cannot be traced further back, but it evidently arose (I think) from 
 attaching the suffix -ous to the M. E. lusty, pleasant, delicious. The 
 phonetic change from lust-i-ous to lussious and lush-i-ous is a most 
 easy corruption ; in fact, the word could not have lasted long with a 
 pure pronunciation, as it requires care to say it. [.Similarly, the 
 M. H. G lussam stands for an older lust-sam (Wackernagel) ; fashion 
 is a doublet of faction, and t is lost after s in listen, hasten, waistcoat, 
 Christmas, Sec] p. Observe the peculiar use of M. E. lusty ; thus 
 Chaucer speaks of 'a lusty plain,' 'lusty wether' [weather], 'the lusty 
 seson,' &c. ; C.T. 7935, 10366, 10703. See Lust. y- Shakespeare 
 has lush (short for lush-ious) in the sense of luxuriant in growth, where 
 Chaucer would certainly have said lusty; the curious result being 
 that Shak. uses both words together. ' How lush and lusty the grass 
 looks ;' Temp. ii. i. 52. The equivalence of the words could not be 
 better exemplified. Der. luscious-ness. 
 LUST, longing desire. (E.) The old sense is ' pleasure.' M. E. 
 lust, Chaucer, C. T. 192, 7956.— A. S. lust, pleasure; Grein, ii. 196. 
 + Du. lust, delight. + Icel. lyst, losti. + Dan. lyst. Swed. lust.-{- 
 i^Goth. lustus. +G. lust. p. We find a (ioXh. fralusts, destruction. 
 
346 
 
 LUSTRATION. 
 
 MACE. 
 
 from the verb fraliusan, to lose utterly, as also G. verlust, destruc- 
 tion, from verlieren (= verliesen). This suggests a possible deri- 
 vation from the verb to lose ; see Xiose. y. The sense gives 
 no difficulty ; the Teut. base LUS meant ' to set free ' or release ; 
 thus the orig. sense of lust was release, relaxation, perfect freedom to 
 act loosely or at pleasure, or to do as one lists ; see List (4). 
 S. The base LUS is an extension of LU, to release, cut loose ; seen 
 in Lat. luere, Gk. Xvety, to release, Skt. Id, to cut, cut away. See 
 Loose. ^ This seems to me better than to connect lust with 
 Skt. lash, to desire, for which see Lascivious; the vowel is against 
 it. However, such is the view taken by Curtius, i. 450. Der. Inst, 
 verb, K. Lear, iv. 6. 166, the older form being list = A.S. lystan; 
 lusi-y, M. E. liist-y, Chaucer, C. T. 80 ; lust-i-ly. lust-i-ness ; lust-ful, 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 80; lusl-ful-ness, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 
 i. 21; list-less { = lust-less), Gower, C.A. ii. iii, Prompt. Parv. p. 307; 
 lisi-less-ness. And perhaps lus-cious, q. v. 
 LUSTRATION, a purification by sacrifice, a sacrifice. (L.) 
 ' The doctrine of lustrations, amulets, and charms ; ' Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 11. sect. 12. Formed, by analogy with F. 
 words in -tion, from Lat, lustratio, an expiation, sacrifice. Lat. 
 lustrare, to purify. — Lat. lustrum, an expiatory sacrifice. See 
 Lustre (2). 
 
 LUSTRE (1), splendour, brightness. (F.,-L.) ' Lustre oi the 
 dyamonte ; ' Sir T. More, Woiks, p. 73e. Spelt luster in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — F. lustre, ' a luster, or gloss ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. lustrum, 
 a window ; lit. a place for admitting light ; and hence, the light 
 itself; connected with Lat. lustrare, to enlighten, illumine. p. This 
 verb lustrare appears to be quite distinct from lustrare, to purify ; for 
 which see Lustre (2). It is prob. formed from a lost adjective 
 lustrus *, shining, an abbreviation of luc-strus ; in any case, it is to be 
 connected with lucere, to shine ; see Lucid. Der. lustr-ous. 
 All's Well, ii. i. 41 ; lustrous-ly ; lustre-less; also lutestring, q. v. 
 
 LUSTRE (2), LUSTRUM, a period of five years. (,L.) Spelt 
 lustrum in Minsheu, ed. 1627; which is the Lat. form. At a later 
 period it was changed to lustre, rather as being a more familiar form 
 than because it was the F. spelling ; the F. form lustre is given in 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. lustrum, an expiatory offering, a lustration ; also a 
 period of five years, because every five years a lustrum was per- 
 formed, p. The orig. sense is ' a washing ' or purification ; con- 
 nected with Lat. lauare, to wash, luere, to cleanse, purify ; see Lave. 
 Der. lustr-al, adj. ; lustr-at-ion, q. v. 
 
 LUTE (i), a stringed instrument of music. (F., — Arab.) M. E. 
 lute, Chaucer, C. T. 12400. It is not easy to say how the word came 
 to us ; but prob. it was through the French. The fonns are : O. F. 
 luz, leus (Roquefort), lut (Cot.), mod. F. luth ; Prov. laut. Span, laud. 
 Port, alaude, Ital. liuto, leuto ; also O. Du. luyte (Kilian), Du. luit, 
 Dan. lut, G. latite. p. The Port, form alaude clearly shews the 
 
 Arab, origin of the word, the prefix al- being the Arab, def article, 
 which in other languages appears merely as an initial /. The sb. is 
 Arab, 'ud (with initial ain), wood, timber, the trunk or branch of a 
 tree, a staff, stick, wood of aloes, lute, or harp ; Rich. Diet. p. 1035, 
 col. I. Der. lute-string. Much Ado, iii. 2. 61. 
 
 LUTE (2). a composition like clay, loam. (F., — L.) Chaucer 
 has enluting. Six-text, Group G, 1. 766, on which see my note. We 
 also find the pp. luted, i. e. protected with lute; see Bacon, Nat. Hist. 
 § 99 ; Massinger, A Very Woman, iii. i. 38. — O.F. lut, 'clay, mould, 
 loam, durt ;' Cot. — Lat. latum, mud, mire ; lit. that which is washed over 
 or washed down. — Lat. luere. to wash, lave ; see Lave. Der. hit-ing. 
 
 LUTESTRIISTG, a lustrous silk. (F.,"Ital.,-L.) In Skinner, 
 ed. 1671. ' Thit price o[ lutestring ;' Spectator, no. 21. A curious 
 corruption of lustring or lustrine. ' Lustring or Lutestring, a sort of 
 silk ; ' Kersey. — F. lustrine, lustring ; Hamilton. — Ital. lustrino, lute- 
 string (a shining silk), tinsel; Meadows. p. So called from its 
 glossiness. — Ital. lustrare, to shine. — Lat. lustrare, to shine ; see 
 Lustre (l). Distinct from lutestring under lute (l). 
 
 LUXURY, free indulgence in pleasure, a dainty. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. luxurie, Chaucer, C.T. 12418. -O.F. luxurie {'f), F. luxure, 
 ' luxury ; ' Cot. - Lat. luxuria, luxury. An extended form from 
 Lat. luxus, pomp, excess, luxury. p. Prob. connected with polluc- 
 ere, to offer in sacrifice, serve up a dish, entertain ; and from the 
 same root as licere, to be lawful ; see License. Der. luxuri-ous, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 498: luxuri-ous-ly, -ness; 
 luxuri-ate, from Lat. luxuriatus, pp. of luxuriare, to indulge in 
 luxury; luxnri-ant, Milton, P. L. iv. 260, from Lat. luxuri-ant-, 
 stem of pres. pt, of luxuriare ; luxnri-ant-ly, luxuri-ance, luxuri-anc-y. 
 
 -LY, a common adj. and adv. ending. (E.) As an adj. ending, in 
 man-ly, &c., the A.S. form is -lie. As an adv. ending, the A. S. form 
 is -lice. The suffix -lie is the same word as A. S. lie, like ; see Like. 
 
 LYE, a mixture of ashes and water, water impregnated with alka- 
 line salt imbibed from wood-ashes. (E.) ' Ley for waschynge, lye, 
 /eye, Li.xivium;' Prompt. Parv. p. 294. -A. S. let'th, ' lie, lee' [lye]. 
 
 in a gloss ; Lye, Bosworth. + Du. loog. + G. lauge, O. H.G. louga. 
 
 p. Further allied to Icel. laug, a bath ; from a Teut. base LAU, 
 to wash, akin to Lat. lauare. to wash ; see Lave. Fick, iii. 260. 
 
 LYMPH, a colourless fluid in animals. (L.) A shortened form 
 of lympha, the older term. ' Lympha, a clear humour ; ' Kersey, ed. 
 1715. — Lat. /yjn/i/M, water, lymph ; also, a water-nymph. p. The 
 spelling with y is due to a supposed derivation from the Gk. vv/uprj, 
 a nymph, which is probably false. The word is rather to be con- 
 nected with Lat. limpidus, clear ; see Limpid. Der. lymph-at-ic, 
 from Lat. lymphaticus. 
 
 LYNCH, to punish summarily, by mob-law. (E.) ' Said to 
 derive its name from John Lj-nch, a farmer, who exercised it upon 
 the fugitive slaves and criminals dwelling in the " dismal swamp," 
 N. Carolina. . . . This mode of administering justice began about the 
 end of the 1 7th century ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. The name Lynch 
 is from A. S. hlitic, a ridge of land ; see Link (i). Der. lynch-law. 
 
 LYNX, a keen-sighted quadruped. (L., — Gk.) M.E. lynx; 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 81, 1. 6. — Lat. lynx. — Gk. A.{;7f, a 
 lynx ; allied to Xvxvos, a lamp, light, and named from its bright eyes. 
 — -y^ RUK, to shine ; cf Skt. ruch, to shine, loch, to see. The cor- 
 responding Teut. base is LUH, to shine, whence G. luchs, Swed. lo, 
 A. S /ojc, a lynx. Fick, iii 275. See Lucid. "Dev. lynx-eyed. 
 
 LYRE, a stringed musical instrument. (F., — L., — Gk.) In 
 Milton, P. L. iii. 17; he also has lyrick, P. R. iv. 257. — F. lyre, 
 'a lyra [s/e], or harp; ' Cot. — Lat. lyra. — Gk. Xvpa, a lyre, lute. 
 Der. lyre-bird ; lyr-ic. spelt liricke in Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetry, 
 ed. Arber, p. 45, last line ; lyr-ic-al, lyr-ic-al-ly, lyr-ate. 
 
 M. 
 
 MACADAMISE, to pave a road with small, broken stones. 
 
 (Hybrid ; Gael, and Heb. ; with F. sujfix.') ' Macadamising, a system 
 of road-making devised by Mr. John Macadam, and published by 
 him in an essay, in 1819/ &c. ; Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Macadam = 
 son of Adam ; from Gael, mac, son ; and Heb. dddm, a man, from the 
 root ddai7i, to be red. 
 
 MACARONI, MACCARONI, a paste made of wheat flour. 
 (Ital., — L. ?) 'He doth leam to make strange sauces, to eat an- 
 chovies, maccaroni, bovoli, fagioli, and caviare ; ' Ben Jonson, 
 Cynthia's Revels, A. ii (Mercury). ' Macaroni, gobbets or lumps of 
 boyled paste,' &c. ; Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. Ital. maccaroni, 'a kinde 
 of paste meate boiled in broth, and drest with butter, cheese, and 
 spice ; ' Florio. The mod. Ital. spelling is maccheroni, properly the 
 plural of maccherone, used in the sense of a ' macarone ' biscuit, 
 p. Of somewhat doubtful origin ; but prob. to be connected with 
 Gk. naKap'ta, a word used by Hesychius to denote HpSifxa iK fcu^joS 
 Kal aKtp'iToiv, a mess of broth and pearl-barley, a kind of porridge. 
 This word is derived by Curtius (i. 405) from Gk. fidacretv, to knead, 
 of which the base is /iok- ; cf Gk. fna^a, dough, Russ. muka, flour, 
 meal. y. Similarly the Ital. macaroni is prob. from O. Ital. 
 maccare, ' to bruise, to batter, to pester ; ' Florio. And, again, the 
 Ital. maccare is from a Lat. base mac-, to knead, preserved in the 
 deriv. macerare, to macerate, reduce to pulp. See Macerate. 
 8. Thus the orig. sense seems to have been ' pulp ; ' hence anything 
 of a pulpy or pasty nature. Der. Macaron-ic, from F. macaronique, 
 ' a macaronick, a confused heap or huddle of many severall things ' 
 (Cot.), so named from jnacaroni, which was orig. a mixed mess, as 
 described by Florio above. The name macaroni, according to 
 Haydn, Diet, of Dates, was given to a poem by Theophilo Folengo 
 (otherwise Merlinus Coccaius) in 1509; 7nacaronic poetry is a kind of 
 jumble, often written in a mixture of languages. And see macaroon. 
 
 MACAROON, a kind of cake or biscuit. (F., - Ital., - L. ?) 
 Formerly macaron, as in Cotgrave. — F. macaron ; pi. macarons, 
 ' macarons, little fritter-like buns, or thick losenges, compounded of 
 sugar, almonds, rose-water, and musk, pounded together and baked 
 with a gentel fire; also [the same as] the Ital. macaroni;'' Cot.— 
 Ital. macarone, a macaroon. See further under Macaroni, 
 gill- The sense of the word has somewhat altered. 
 
 MACAW, a kind of parrot. (Caribbean ?) Said to be the native 
 name in the Antilles, i. e. the Caribbean Islands (Webster). 
 
 MACE (i), a kind of club. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. mace, 
 King Alisaunder, 1901. — O. F. mace, mache (Burguy), mod. F. masse, 
 a mace. — Lat. matea *, a beetle, only preserved in the dimin. mateola, 
 a beetle, mallet ; Pliny, 17. 18. 29. Prob. connected with Skt. 
 math, to chum, crush, hurt, kill. Der. mace-bearer. 
 
 MACE (2), a kind of spice. (F., - L., - Gk., - Skt. ?) The pi. 
 7naces occurs in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 10. — F. macis, 
 ' the spice called mace ; ' Cot. [Much more probably from this F. 
 
MACERATE, 
 
 MAGI. 
 
 347 
 
 form than from Ital. mace, mace, in which the c is pron. as E. ch.'] 
 p. The etym. is a little obscure ; the Lat. macis is a doubtful word. 
 It is most likely that the F. macis was confused with O. F. macer, of 
 which Cot. says that it ' is not mace, as many imagine, but a reddish, 
 aromaticall, and astringent rind of a certain Indian root.' Tliis 
 O. F. macer is the word concerning which we read in Holland, tr. 
 of Pliny, b. xii. c. 8, that ' the macir is likewise brought out of India ; 
 a reddish bark or rind it is of a great root, and beareth the name of 
 the tree itselfe.' In all likelihood, the mace and the macir are kindred 
 words, named from some common quality, as, possibly, from their 
 fragrance. — Lat. macer, i.e. 'macir;' Pliny. — Gk. fiaKfp; doubtless 
 a borrowed word from the East. Prob. from a Skt. source ; cf. .Skt. 
 makar-aiida, the nectar of a ilowcr, a kind of jasmine ; maknra, 
 tniikura. a bud, a tree (the Mimusops elengi), Arabian jasmine. 
 
 MACERATE, to soften by steeping, to soak. (L.) In Spenser, 
 Virgil's Gnat, 1. 94. — Lat. maceraiiis, pp. of 7nacerare, to steep ; a 
 frequentative from a base mnc-.+Russ. mochite, to steep. + Gk. ima- 
 ativ (base iiav-), to knead, wipe; Curtius, i. 405. + Skt. mack, to 
 pound (very rare; see Fick, i. 707). — MAK, to pound, knead; 
 whence also Russ. miika, meal. Der. macerat-ion. From the same 
 root, mass (il. q. V. ; perhaps macaroni, meagre, e-macialed. 
 
 MACHINE, a contrivance, instrument. (F., - L., - Gk.) In 
 Shak. Hamlet, ii. 2. 124. Rare in earlier times, but we find the 
 spelling machnne in Layamon, I. 15478. — F. riachi/te.— Lai. machina. 
 — Gk. fxrixctvii^ a- device, machine; cf ixrjxo^, means, contrivance, 
 p. From the base lirjx, answering to an Aryan M AGH, and Teut. 
 MAG, to have power ; whence also the E. verb m«y ; Curtius. i. 
 416. The E. w!(7ie is also an allied word. See May (1), Make. 
 Der. machin-er-y, machin-ist ; machin-ate, from Lat. machinatus, ]3p. 
 of machinari, to contrive, which is from the sb. machina ; jnacUn- 
 at-ion, K. Lear. i. 2. 122, v. I. 46, mach'n-at-or. 
 
 MACKEREL, the name of a fish. (F.,-L.) M. E. makerel, 
 Havelok, 758. — O. F. makerel, in Neckam's Treatise de Utensilibus ; 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 98, 1. I. (Mod. F. tnaquereau.) p. It is usual 
 to derive O. F. makerel from Lat. macula, a stain ; ' from the dark 
 blotches with which the fish is marked ' (Wedgwood). It is rather 
 from the original Lat. word {maciis or maca) of which macula is the 
 extant diminutive form, and of which we find a trace in Span, maca, 
 a stain, a bruise on fruit. y. That this is the right etymology of 
 the word is clear from another sense of O. F. maquereau ; Cotgrave 
 gives : ' Maqnereaux, red scorches or spots on the legs of such as use 
 to sit neer the fire.' [The name of the brill arose in a similar way ; 
 see Brill.] y- The right etymology of Lat. macula is perhaps 
 that given by Fick, i. 707 ; viz. from .y' MAK, to pound, whence 
 also E. macerate ; see Macerate. This is sustained by Ital. am- 
 maccare, to crush, bruise. Span, mackar, to pound, and other words 
 mentioned by Diez (s. v. macco). The senses ' pound, bruise, beat 
 black and blue, stain,' are thus arranged in what is probably their 
 right order. ^ The suggestion in Mahn's Webster, that the F. 
 maquereau, a mackerel, is the same word as O. F. maquereau, a pandar 
 (Cotgrave), from ' a popular tradition in France that the mackerel, 
 in spring, follows the female shads, which are called vierges or maids, 
 and leads them to their mates,' is one which I make bold to reject. 
 It is clear that the story arose out of the coincidence of the name, 
 and that the name was not derived from the story. The etymology 
 of O. F. maquereau, a pandar, is from the Teut. source preserved in 
 Du. tnakelaar, a broker, pandar, from Du. ?nakelen, to procure, bring 
 about, frequentative form of maken, to make. 
 
 MACKINTOSH, a waterproof overcoat. (Gael.) From the 
 name of the inventor. 
 
 MACROCOSM, the whole universe. (Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1706. Spelt macrocosmus in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Coined from 
 Gk. imKpu-, crude form of /xaupus, long, great ; and Koa/xos, the world. 
 See Microcosm. 
 
 MACULATE, to defile. (L.) Used as a pp. in The Two Noble 
 Kinsmen, ed. Skeat, v. i. 134. — Lat. maculatus, pp. of maculare, to 
 spot. — Lat. macula, a spot. — ^y'M AK. to pound, bruise, hence, to mark 
 with a bruise. See further under Mackerel. Der. maculat-ion. 
 Shak. Troil. iv. 4. 66 ; im-maculate, q. v. And see mail (i). 
 
 MAD, insane, foolish. (E.) The vowel was formerly long. M. E. 
 mad, spelt maad in Li Beau Disconus, 1. 2001, in Ritson's Met. 
 Romances, vol. ii. ; made in The Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 2091. 
 Stratmann also cites ' I waxe mod ' (MS. mot) from Specimens of 
 Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 31, where it rimes with Woii= blood. 
 Cf medschipe = madness; Ancren Riwle, p. 148, 1. i. — A. S. ge-m<kd, 
 ge-maad, in a gloss (Lye) ; cf A. S. mnd-mi'id, madness, Grein, ii. 202. 
 + O. Sax. ge-med, foolish. + O. H. G. ha-meit, gi-meit, vain. + Icel. 
 meiddr, pp. of mei<Sa, to maim, hurt. + Goth, ga-maids, bruised, 
 maimed; Luke, iv. 19, xiv. 13, 21. p. Thus the orig. sense 
 appears to be 'damaged,' or 'seriously hurt.' Root uncertain. 
 ^ Not connected with Ital. malto, mad (see Mate (2) ) ; nor with 
 
 ?Skt. matta, mad (pp. of mad, to be drunk). Der. mad-ly, mad-ness ; 
 also M. E. madden, to be mad, Wyclif, John, x. 20 {obsolete) ; also 
 madd-en, to make mad, for which Shak. uses the simple form mad. 
 Rich. II, V. 5, 61, &c. ; mad-cap (from mad and cap), K. John, i.84; 
 niad-house ; mad-man, L. L. L. v. 2. 338; mad-wort. 
 
 MADAM, my lady, a lady. (F'.,"-L.) In early use. M. E. 
 madame. King Alisaunder, 269. — F. madame = ma dame, my lady. — 
 Lat. tnea dotnina, my lady. See Dame. Doublet, tnadonua. 
 
 MADDER, the name of a plant. (E.) M. E. 7nadir, mader (with 
 one d) ; Prompt. Parv. — A. S. mcederu, miedere, in Cockayne's 
 Leechdoms, iii. 337; Q.i. feld-mcedere, field-madder, Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 68, col. 2. + Icel. ma(h-a. + Du. meed. Cf Skt. madhura, sweet, 
 tender ; whence fern, inadhuni, the name of several plants (Benfey). 
 
 MADEMOISELLE, miss ; lit. my damsel. (F.,-L.) Milton, 
 Apology for Smectymnuus, speaks slightingly of ' grooms and 
 madamoisellaes ' (R.) — F. mademoiielle, spelt tnadamniselle in Cot- 
 grave. — F. ma, my ; and demoiselle, formerly damoiselle, a damsel. 
 Sec Madame and Damsel. 
 
 MADONNA, my lady. Our Lady. (Ital.,-L.) In Shak. Tw. 
 Nt. i. 5. 47. — Ital. madonna. — Ital. tna, my; and donna, lady. — 
 Lat. mea, my ; and dotnina, lady, dame. See Dame. Doublet, 
 madame. 
 
 MADREPORE, the common coral. (F.,-Ital.,-L. and Gk.) 
 
 Modem ; not in Todd's Johnson. — F. madrepore, madrepore. — Ital. 
 madrepora, explained in Meadows as ' a petrified plant.' p. Of 
 somewhat uncertain origin ; but prob. the first part of the word is 
 Ital. madre, mother, used in various compounds, as madre-selva (lit. 
 mother-wood), honeysuckle, madre-bosco (lit. mother-bush), wood- 
 bine (Florio), madre perla, mother of pearl (Florio) ; from Lat. 
 matrem, acc. of mater, mother ; see Mother. y. The part -pora 
 appears to be from the Gk. vwpot, a light, friable stone, also a 
 stalactite. Hence madre-pore = mother-stone, a similar formation to 
 madre perla (lit. mother-pearl). <[f If this be right, it has nothing 
 to do with F. madre, spotted, nor with pore. But it has certainly 
 been understood as connected with the word pore, as shewn by the 
 numerous similar scientific terms, such as catenipora, tubipora, denti- 
 fiora, gemmipora, &c. ; see the articles in Engl. Cycl. on Madrephyl- 
 liaea and Madreportsa. It does not follow that the supposed con- 
 nection with pore was originally right ; it only shews that this sense 
 was substituted for that of the Gk. Ttuipos. 
 
 MADRIGAL, a pastoral song. (Ital, - L., - Gk.) 'Melodious 
 birds sing madrigals ; ' Marlowe, Passionate Shepherd ; cited in 
 Shak. Merry Wives, iii. i. 18, 23. — Ital. madrigale, pi. madrigali, 
 madriali, ' madrigals, a kind of short songs or ditties in Italic;' Florio. 
 It stands for mandrigale, and means 'a shepherd's song;' cf mardriale, 
 mandriano, 'a heardesman, a grasier, a drover; [also] as madrigale ;' 
 Florio. — Ital. mandra, ' a herde, drove, flock, folde ; ' Florio. — Lat. 
 mandra, a stall, stable, stye. — Gk. fiavSpa, an inclosure, fold, stable. 
 -|- Skt. mandurd, a stable for horses ; prob. from maud, to sleep. 
 ^ The suffix -gale ^'LaX. -calls. 
 
 MLAGAZINE, a storehouse, store, store of news, pamphlet. 
 (F.,~ Ital., -Arab.) In Milton, P. L. iv. 816. - O. F. magazm, ' a 
 magazin,' Cot. ; mod. ¥. magasin. — Ital. magazzino, a storehouse. 
 [Cf Span, magacen, also almagacen, where al is the Arab, article.] 
 
 — Arab, viakhzan (pi. makhiizin), a storehouse, granary, cellar ; Rich. 
 Diet. p. 1366. Cf. also khizdtiat, a magazine, treasure-house; from 
 k/iazn, a laying up in store ; id. pp. 609, 610. 
 
 MAGGOT, a grub, worm. (W.) M. E. magot, magnt (with one 
 g). given as a variant of ' 7na'ke, mathe, wyrm in the fleshe ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 321. Spelt malted in Wright's Vocab. i. 255, col. i, to 
 translate Lat. tarinus [misprint for tarjmis'] or simax [= Lat. cimex^ 
 
 — W. macai, tnaceiad, a maggot ; cf. magiaid, worms, grubs. The 
 latter form is clearly connected with magiad, breeding, rearing, 
 magad, a brood ; from magu, to breed, cognate with Bret, maga. 
 Corn, maga, to feed, nourish. Thus a maggot is ' a thing bred.' 
 p. Perhaps W. inagu is connected with Lat. magnus, Gk. i^iyas, 
 great, from the notion of ' growth ; ' see May (l). ^ This word 
 maggot is quite distinct from M. E. make, cited above ; the latter is 
 more commonly written mavjk, as in Wright's Vocab. i. 190, col. i ; 
 and is still in use in prov. E. Mawk is a contraction from mafSek, 
 O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 326; from Icel. madkr, a maggot; 
 see Mawkish. Cf Dan. maddik, madike, a maggot. Icel. mad-kr, 
 Dan. mad-ike, are merely diminutives of the word which appears 
 in E. as moth ; see Moth. (Fick, iii. 224.) Der. maggot-y. 
 
 MAGI, priests of the Persians. (L.,-Gk.,-Pers.) In P. Plow- 
 man, C. xxii. 85. Borrowed from Lat. magi. Matt. ii. i (Vulgate). 
 
 — Gk. fiayoi. Matt. ii. I ; pi. of ^40705, a Magian. one of a Median 
 tribe (Herod, i. loi), hence, an enchanter, wizard, juggler. Properly, 
 one of the priests or wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, &c. 
 ( Liddell.) p. The orig. sense was probably ' great ; ' from the 
 
 ^ Zend, maz, great (Fick, i. 168), cognate with Gk. pteyas, Lat. magnus. 
 
348 
 
 MAGIC. 
 
 MAIN. 
 
 great. — 1/ MAGH, to have power. .See May (i). Der. mag-ic, 
 
 q. V. 4^ It is interesting to note that the word 7iiagiis, which 
 Sir H. Rawlinson translates by ' the Magian,' occurs in cuneiform 
 characters in an inscription at Behistan ; see Schleicher, Indogerm. 
 Chrestomathie, p. 151 ; Nineveh and Persepolis, by W. S. W. Vaux, 
 ed. 1851, p. 405. 
 
 MAGIC, enchantment. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Pers.) 'K.'E. inagihe, 
 sb., Chaucer, C. T. 4634. — F. magique, adj. ' magicall;' Cot. — Lat. 
 7nagicus, magical. — Gk. (xaytKos, magical. — Gk. /xayos, one of the 
 Magi, an enchanter. See Magi. p. The sb. magic is an abbre- 
 viation for ' magic art,' Lat. ars magica. Der. magic-al, magic-al-ly ; 
 magic-ian, M. E. »ia^iVie«, Chaucer, C. T. 142 1 3, from Y . magicien, 
 ' a magician ; ' Cot. 
 
 MAG-ISTEEIAIi, master-like, authoritative. (L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. Coined, with suffix -al, from Lat. mngisteri-us, magisterial, 
 belonging to a master. — Lat. magister, a master. See Magistrate. 
 Der. nmgifterial-ly, magisterial-ness. 
 
 MAGISTRATE, a justice of the peace. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 tnaiestrat (= majes/rat), Wyclif, Luke, xxiii. 13. — F. magistral, 'a 
 magistrate, ruler;' Cot. — Lat. magistratus, (i) a magistracy, (2) a 
 magistrate. — Lat. magister, a master. See Master. Der. magistrac-y. 
 
 MAGNANIMITY, greatness of mind. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 magnanimitee, Chaucer, C. T. 15578. — F. jnagnanimiie, 'magnani- 
 mity;' Cot. — Lat. magnanimitatem, acc. of magnanintitas, greatness 
 of mind. — Lat. magn-, stem, of magm/s, great ; and animus, the mind. 
 See Magnate and Animus. See Magnanimous. 
 
 MAGNANIMOUS, high-minded, noble. (L.) In Shak. All's 
 Well, iii. 6. 70. Formed (by changing -us to -ous, as in ardu-ous, 
 coniemporane-ous, &c.) from Lat. magnanimus, great-souled. — Lat. 
 magn-. stem of magnus, great ; and animus, the mind. See Magna- 
 nimity. Der. magnaiiimous-ly. 
 
 MAGNATE, a great man, noble. (F.,-L.) A late word ; not 
 in Todd's Johnson. — F. magnat. — Lat. magnatem, acc. of magnas, a 
 prince. — Lat. magn-, stem of magnus, great. p. Lat. magnus is 
 cognate with Gk. ^^€705, great, Skt. mahant, great, and E. mvck ; see 
 Much. m Magnate is a Hungarian and Polish use of the Lat. 
 word ; the F. magnat is, more strictly, due to the pi. magnais = Lat. 
 magnates. For derivatives from Lat. magnus, see Magnitude. 
 
 MAGNESIA, the oxide of magnesium. (Late Lat., - Gk.) 
 Modern. Added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. Coined from some 
 supposed resemblance to the mineral called by a similar name in 
 Gk., from Lat. Magnesia, fem. of Magnesius, of or belonging to the 
 country called Magnesia. (The name magnesia, for a mineral, occurs 
 in Chaucer, C. T. 16923.) — Gk. Mayvijaios, belonging to Magnesia, 
 inThessaly ; whence \i6os MayvriTr/s or \'i0os Ma-yvrjatos, lit. Magnesian 
 stone, applied to (i) the magnet, (2) a metal that looked like silver. 
 Der. }nagnesi-um. See Magnet. 
 
 MAGNET, the loadstone, a bar having magnetic properties. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E. magnete, Prompt. Parv. p. 325. — O. F. 
 mag'weie*, a variation of maneie, a word found in a F. MS. of the 13th 
 cent. ; see Littre, s. v. magnetique. — Lat. magnetem, acc. of magnes, 
 put for magnes lapis — Magnesian stone, the loadstone. — Gk. Ma-/vr]s 
 (stem Ma7i'7^T-), Magnesian ; also MayvrjTrjs, whence \i6os MayprjTrjs, 
 the Magnesian stone, magnet. See Magnesia. % Spenser has the 
 Lat. form magnes, F. Q. ii. 12. 4. Der. magnet-ic, magnet-ic-al, mag- 
 netic-al-ly. magnet-ism, magnet-ise, 
 
 MAGNIFICENT, doing great things, pompous, grand. (L.) 
 In Shak. L. L. L. i. I. 193. — Lat. magnificent-, stem of magnificens, 
 doing great things. — Lat. magni-, for magno-, crude form ol juagnus, 
 great ; and -fic-, put for fac-, base of facere, to do ; with suffix -ent of 
 a pres. part. See Magnify. Der. magnificenl-ly ; magnificence =' 
 F. magnificence, ' magnificence,' Cot. So also magnific-al, A. V. 
 I Chron. xxii. 5, from Lat. magnificus, grand. 
 
 MAGNIFY, to enlarge, praise highly. (F.,-L.) M. E. magni- 
 fien, Wyclif, Matt, xxiii. 5. — F. magnifier, ' to magnifie ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 magnificare, to make large. — Lat. iuagni- = magna-, crude form of 
 magnus, great ; and -fic-, put for fac-, base of facere, to make, do. 
 See Magnate and Fact. 
 
 MAGNILOQUENCE, elevated or pompous language. (L.) 
 Modern ; added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. Coined, by analogy 
 with F. words in -ence (= Lat. -entia), from Lat. magniloquentia, 
 elevated language. — Lat. magni- = magna-, crude form of magnus, 
 great ; and loquenlia, discourse, from loquent-, stem of pres. part, of 
 loqui, to speak. See Magnate and Loquacious. Der. magni- 
 loquent, a coined word. 
 
 MAGNITUDE, greatness, size. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 [There is no F. magnitude.'] — Lat. magnitude, greatness. — Lat. 
 magni- = magna-, crude form of magnus, great; with suffix -tuda, 
 expressive of quality. See Magnate. The derivatives from 
 
 Lat. magnus are numerous, viz. magn-animity, magn-animous, magn- 
 ate, magtii-ficent, magni-fy, magni-loquence, magni-tude. From the 
 
 ft base mag- of the same word we have also mag-isirate, mag-isterial, 
 master, majesty, major, mayor. And see Much, and May (i). 
 
 MAGNOLIA, the name of a genus of plants. (F.) ' A genus 
 of plants named in honour of Pierre Magnol, who was professor of 
 medicine and prefect of the botanic garden of Montpellier [in 
 France]. He was born in 1638, and died in 1715 ; ' Engl. Cycl. See 
 his Botanicum Monspeliense, 1686. 
 
 MAGPIE, the name of a bird. (Hybrid ; F., - L., - Gk. ; and F., 
 — L.) 1. Called magot-pie in Macbeth, iii. 4. 125. We also find 
 prov. E. maggaty-pie ; and madge, meaning (1) an owl, (2) a magpie. 
 The prefixes Mag, Magot, Maggoty (like Madge) are various forms of 
 the name Margaret ; cf. Robi?i as applied to the red-breast, Jenny to 
 the wren, Philip to the sparrow. Mag may be taken to be short for 
 Magat = F. Mar got, which is (l) a familiar form of F. Marguerite, 
 and (2) a name for the magpie. — F. Margot, put for Marguerite. — 
 Lat. margarita, a pearl. — Gk. /jiapyaptr-qs, a pearl, prob. a word of 
 Eastern origin; cf Pers. murwdrid, a pearl; Rich. Diet. p. 1396. 
 2. The syllable pie = F. pie, from Lat. pica, a magpie ; see 
 Pie (i). 
 
 MAHOGANY, the name of a tree and a wood. (W. Indian.) 
 
 Added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. ; ' said to have been brought to 
 England by Raleigh, in 1595 ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Mahogany 
 is ' the native S. American name ' (Webster). It comes from Cam- 
 peachy, Honduras, Cuba, &c. 
 MAHOMETAN ; see Mohammedan. 
 
 MAID, MAIDEN, a girl, virgin. (E.) 1. Mayde occurs in 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 13, 1. 14. It is not common in early M. E., and is, 
 practically, merely a corruption of maiden, by the loss of final n, 
 rather than a form derived from A. S. m<Bg'S or mcBge^, a maiden 
 (Grein, ii. 216). 2. The usual early M. E. word is maiden or 
 meiden, Ancren Riwle, pp. 64, 166. — A. S. mcegden, a maiden (Grein, 
 ii. 216) ; also mcsden, Mark, iv. 28, later text maigden. 3. We 
 also find M. E. may in the same sense ; Chaucer, C. T. 52 71. — A. S. 
 mceg, a female relation, a maid; Grein, ii. 215. p. Both A. S. 
 mceg-den and mixg-e'S are extensions from the older word tnig, also 
 spelt mige, Grein, ii. 216. Moreover, mceg-den = m<Bg-ed-en = 
 miBge'S-en is the dimin. form of mcege^ ; see March, A. S. Gram. art. 
 228. Y- McEge^ is cognate with Goth, magaths, a virgin, maid, 
 where the suffix -tks answers to Aryan suffix -ta. A. S. m<eg or 
 mige is the fem. of A. S. via:g, a son, kinsman (Grein, ii. 214), a 
 very common word, and cognate with Goth, magus, a boy, child, 
 Luke, ii. 43 ; also with Icel. mdgr, a boy, youth, son. 8. The orig. 
 sense of magus is ' a growing lad,' one increasing in strength ; from 
 the Teut. base MAG, to have power, whence also might, main. See 
 May(i). Der. ma/rfe«-Aoorf = A.S. mtFg-rfenAa'rf, Grein, ii. 216 ; also 
 spelt maiden-head = M.E. meidenhed or meidenkede, Gower, C. A. ii. 
 230, 1. 8, which is a mere variant of maiden-hood ; maiden-ly, Mids. 
 Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 217, Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 1. 865 ; maiden-li-ness ; 
 maiden-hair ; also maid-child, Levit. xii. 5. 
 
 MAIL (i), steel network forming body-armour. (F., — L.) ' For 
 though thy husband armed be in maille ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 9078 ; the 
 pi. mayles is in the Anturs of Arthur, st. xxx. — O. F. maille, ' made, 
 or a link of maile, whereof coats of maile be made ; . . any little 
 ring of metall ; . . also, a mash [mesh] of a net ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 macula, a spot, speck, hole, mesh of a net, net. See Maculate. 
 
 MAIL (2), a bag for carrying letters. (F.,-0. H.G.) M. E. male, 
 a bag, wallet; Chaucer, C. T. 3117, 12854. — O.F. lyiale (mod. F. 
 maile), ' a male, or great budget ;' Cot. — O. H. G. malaha, M. H. G. 
 malhe, a leathern wallet. + Gael, and Irish mala, a bag, sack. Cf. 
 Gk. fioXyos, a hide, skin. Der. mail-bag, mail-coach, mail-cart. 
 
 MAIM, a bruise, injury, crippling hurt. (F., — C. ?) Also spelt 
 mahim in Law-books ; Blount's Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. M.E. maim, 
 pi. maimes, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 135, 1. 27 ; the pp. y-maymed is in 
 the preceding line. The verb occurs also in Chaucer, C. T. 6314.— 
 O. F. mehaing, ' a maime, or . . . abatement of strength ... by hurts 
 received ; ' Cot. Whence the verb mehaigner, ' to maime ; ' id. Cf. 
 Ital. magagna, a defect, blemish ; whence magagnare, to spoil, vitiate, 
 p. Of uncertain origin ; perhaps Celtic ; from Bret, machail, mutila- 
 tion ; whence machafia, to maim, mutilate. This etym. would be 
 quite satisfactory if we were sure that the Bret, word is not adapted 
 from the F. Yet machail looks as if it might be connected with 
 Bret, macha, to press, oppress, trample on, and mach, crowd, press, 
 oppression. We can hardly connect it with Lat. mancus, maimed. 
 The word remains unsolved. Der. maim, verb. 
 
 MAIN (I), sb., strength, might. (E.) To be distinguished from 
 tnain (2), though both are from the same Aryan root. M. E. main, 
 dat. maine, Gower, C. A. iii. 4, 1. 20 ; also mein, as in ' with al his 
 mein,' Floriz and Blauncheflor, ed. Lumby, 1. 17. — A. S. mcegen, 
 strength ; Grein, ii. 217. + Icel. megin, strength. — Teut. base MAG, 
 to have power = Aryan .^MAGH ; see May (i). 
 
 MAIN (2), adj., chief, principal. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Rich. HI, 
 
MAINTAIN. 
 
 MALL. 
 
 349 
 
 V. 3. 299. Prob. not in use much earlier, though maine saile ( = main- 
 sail) occurs in the Bible of 1551, Acts, xxvii. 40. — O. F. maine, 
 tnagne, great, chief (Burguy). — Lat. viagnus, great. —VMAGH, to 
 have power. See May (1). ^ In some cases, mrti« = Icel. viegin, 
 strength, also chief Thus main sra = Icel. megirisjdr. But the root 
 is the same. Der. main-ly; also main-deck, -mast, -sail, -spring, -slay, 
 'top -yard ; main-land. 
 
 MAINTAIN, to keep in a fixed state, keep up, support. 
 (F., — L.) M.E. mainienen, mayntenen, K. Alisaunder, 1. 1592. — F. 
 maintenir, ' to maintain ; ' Cot. — Lat. manu tenere, to hold in the 
 hand ; or more likely, in late Latin, to hold by the hand, to support 
 or aid another, as shewn by the use of M. E. mainteinen, to aid and 
 abet, P. Plowman, B. iii. 90, and note. — Lat. manu, abl. case of 
 mani/s, the hand ; and tenere, to hold. See Manual and Tenable. 
 Der. maintain-able, jnaintain-er ; mainten-ance, NL E. meinlenannce, 
 spelt vientenaunce in Shoreham's Poems, p. 100, 1. 19, from O. F. 
 maintenance, ' maintenance ; ' Cot. 
 
 MAIZE, Indian com or wheat. (Span., — W. Indian.) 'Indian 
 maiz ;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 49 ; and in Essay 33. Also in Dampier's 
 Voyages, an. 1681 (R.) — Span, maiz, maize. — W. Indian mahiz, mahis, 
 in the language of the island of Hayti (S. Domingo) ; Mahn (in 
 Webster). 
 
 MAJESTY, grandeur, dignity. (F., - L.) M. E. magestee, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4320. — O. F. viajestet, majeste, later majeste, 'ma- 
 jesty ; ' Cot. — Lat. maiestatem, acc. of maieitas, dignity, honour. — 
 Lat. maies-, put for mag-ias-, with suffix -tas significant of state or 
 condition. Here mag-ias = mag-yans- is from the base mag'- of Lat. 
 mag-nus, great, with the addition of a comparative suffix ; see 
 Schleicher, Compendium, § 232. The sense of maiestas is the ' con- 
 dition of being greater,' hence, dignity. See Major, Magnitude. 
 Der. majest-ic, a coined word, Temp. iv. 118 ; majest-ic-al, L. L L. v. 
 2. 102 ; jnajest-ic-al-ly, I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 479. 
 
 MAJOR, greater ; the title of an officer in the army. (L.) 
 Chielly used (as an adj.) as a term in logic, as in ' this maior or first 
 proposition;' Fryth, Works, p. 147, col. i. 'The major part;' 
 Cor. ii. I. 64. — Lat. maior, greater; comparative of magnus, great; 
 see Magnitude. See Schleicher, Compendium, § 232. Der. 
 major-ship, major-general ; tnajor-domo, imitated from Span, mayor- 
 do?ito, a house-steward (see Domestic) ; also major-i-ly, i Hen. IV, 
 iii. 2. lOQ, from F. tnajorite, 'majority; ' Cot. Doublet, tnayor. 
 
 MAKE, to fashion, frame, cause, produce. (E.) M. E. maken, 
 makien ; pt. t. makede, made, pp. ynaked, maad, mad ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 9> 33' 39^- S. macian, pt. t. macode, pp. macod ; see Sweet, A. S. 
 Reader ; also ge-?nacian (Grein). + G. viachen, O. H. G. machon, to 
 make. p. From the Teut. base MAK, another form of MAG, to 
 have power; see May (i). Der. make, sb., Gower, C. A. ii. 204, 
 1. 10 (see Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, sect.xx. 1. 24) ; mak-er, 
 P. Plowman, B. x. 240; make-peace. Rich. II, i. I. 160; make-ihifl, 
 make-weight \ and see match (l). 
 
 MALACHITE, a hard green stone. (Gk.) « Malachites, Mala- 
 chites, a kind of precious stone of a dark green colour, like the herb 
 mallows ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Formed, with suffix -ites ( = Gk. -nrjs) 
 from Gk. /laXax-r], a mallow. See Mallow. 
 
 MALADMINISTRATION, bad administration. (F.,-L.) 
 Spelt maleadministration in Swift, Sentiments of a Church of Eng. 
 Man, s. 2 (R.) — F. male, fem. of mal ( = Lat. mains), bad; and P\ 
 administration. See Malice and Administer. ^ So also mal- 
 adjustment, mal-adroit, mal-apert, mal-conformation, mal-conteni, &c. ; 
 these have the same F. adj. as a prefix. 
 
 MALADY, disease, illness. (F., — L.) M. F. maladie, maladye, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 421, 1375. Also earlier, in O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. 
 Morris, p. 31, 1. 13. — F. maladie, 'malady;' Cot. — F. malade, sick, 
 ill; oldest spelling malabde (Littre). Cf. Prov. malaptes, malautes, 
 malaudes, sick, ill ; Bartsch, Chrestomathie. — Lat. 7uale habitus, out 
 of condition ; see White, s. v. habitus. — Lat. male, adv., badly, ill, 
 from malus, bad ; and habitus, held, kept, kept in a certain condition, 
 pp. of habere, to have. See Malice and Habit. % The usual 
 derivation is that given by Diez, who imagined F. malade to answer 
 to male aptus ; there appears to be no authority for the phrase, which 
 (like ineptus) would mean ' foolish ' rather than ' ill.' See Mr. Nicol's 
 letter in The Academy, April 26, 1879. We find male habens, sick, in 
 the Vulgate, Matt. iv. 24, Luke, vii. 1, &c. 
 
 MALAPERT, saucy, impudent, ill-behaved. (F.,-L.) The true 
 sense is 'ill-skilled,' 'ill-bred.' In The Court of Love, 737 (about 
 A.D. 1500). O. F. mal apert. — O. F. nzaZ = Lat. male, adv. badly, ill ; 
 and apert (also ill-spelt appert), ' apparant (sic), open, evident, plain, 
 manifest ; also expert, ready, dexter, prompt, active, nimble ; feat, 
 handsome in that he does ; ' Cot. p. The O. F. apert, open, 
 acquired the sense of ' skilful ' or ' well-behaved ; ' see Littre, s. v. 
 apertement, where he cites {iom Joinville : ' Mal apertemenl se partirent 
 les Turs de Damiete ' = the Turks departed from Damietta in a very 
 
 1^ unskilful way. Compare also the following : 'Gardes vos, dames, 
 tot acertes Qu'au mangier soies molt n/er/fs' = take care, ladies, for a 
 certainty, th.at ye be very well-bred at meal-time ; Bartsch, Chresto- 
 mathie, col. 279, 1. 5. Y- Hence the O. F. apert is simply derived 
 from Lat. aperlus, open, pp. of aperire, to open ; see Aperient. 
 Der. malapert-ly, malapert-ness. 
 
 MALARIA, miasma, noxious exhalation. (Ital., — L.) Modern. 
 Not in Todd's Johnson. — Ital. mal' aria, for mala aria, bad air. 
 Mala is fem. of tnalo, bad, from Lat. malus, bad ; see Malice. Aria 
 is noticed under Debonair. 
 
 MALCONTENT, MALECONTENT, discontented. (F., 
 
 — L) In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, iv. I. 10, 60. — O. F. malcontent, 'male- 
 content ; ' Cot. — F. mal, adv., from Lat. male, badly ; and F. content. 
 See Malice and Content. 
 
 MALE, masculine. (F., — L.) M.E. male. 'Male and female ;' 
 Wyclif, Matt. xix. 4. Cf. Chaucer, C. T. 5704. — O. F. tnasle (later 
 male), ' a male, ' Cot. (who gives both spellings) ; mod. F. jnale ; 
 earliest spelling raasc/e (Burguy). — Lat. mascidus, male ; formed with 
 suffixes -cu- and from mas-, stem of mds, a male creature, man 
 (gen. mar-is = mas- is). p. The Lat. mas stands for man-s, a man, 
 cognate with E. man and Vedic Skt. manns, a man. See Man. 
 Der. mascul-ine, mallard. % Nowise connected with female. 
 MALEDICTION, a curse, execration. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 K. Lear, i. 2. 160. Spelt malediccion in the Bible of 1551, Gal. iii. 
 10. — F. malediction, 'a malediction;' Cot. — Lat. maledictionem, acc. 
 of maledictio, a curse. — Lat. maledictus, pp. of maledicere, to speak 
 evil against. — Lat. male, adv., badly ; and dicere, to speak. See 
 Malice and Diction. Doublet, maliion. 
 
 MALEFACTOR, an evil-doer. (L.) ' Heretik or any malefac- 
 tour ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 941 h. — Lat. malefactor, an evil-doer. 
 
 — Lat. male, adv., badly; and factor, a doer, from facere, to do. 
 See Malice and Fact. Der. So also malefaction, Hamlet, ii. 2. 621, 
 from f actionem, acc. of f actio, a doing. 
 
 MALEVOLENT, ill-disposed to others, envious. (L.) Lit. 
 'wishing ill." In Shak. i Hen. IV, i. i. 97. — Lat. maleuolent-, stem 
 of maleuolens, wishing evil. — Lat. male, adv., badly, ill ; and uolens, 
 pres. pt. of uelle, to wish. See Malice and Voluntary. Der. 
 malevolent-ly, malevolence (made to pair with benevolence, but the Lat. 
 maleuolentia is a real word, though there is no F. malevolence). 
 MALFORMATION, an ill formation. (F.,-L.) Coined from 
 mal and formation ; see Maladministration. 
 MALICE, ill will, spite. (F.,-L.) M.E. malice, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 570, 1. 18. — F. nzn/icf. — Lat. malitia, badness, ill will. — Lat. mali-, 
 for mala-, crude form of malus, bad ; with suffix -ti-a. p. The 
 orig. sense of Lat. malus was dirty, or black ; cf. Gk. /ifXas, black, 
 Skt. mala, dirty, malina, dirty, black, sinful, bad. Cf. also Irish 
 maile, evil, W. 7nall, softness, evil ; Com. malan, the devil ; and see 
 Mole (i). Y- AH from a root MAL, to soil, dirty ; a secondary 
 formation from .^MAR, to grind, grind to dust or powder. [Hence 
 W. mall also means ' softness,' and is allied to Lat. mollis, soft, from 
 the same root.] See Mar. Der. malici-ous, M.E. malicious, K. 
 Alisaunder, 3323, 5045, from F. malicieux; malicious-ly , -ness. i 
 MALIGN, unfavourable, malicious. (F., — L.) 'The spirit 
 malign ;' Milton, P. L. iii. 553 ; cf. iv. 503, &c. [Curiously enough, 
 the derived verb malign, to curse, is found earlier, in Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 37 b.] — O. F. maling, fem. maligne, 'malignant;' Cot. 
 (Mod. F. ?«a//«.) — Lat. malignus, ill-disposed, wicked; put for mali- 
 gen-us, ill-bom ; like benignus for beni-gen-us. — Lat. mali- = malo-, 
 crude form of malus, bad ; and gen-, base of gignere, to produce. 
 See Malice and Generate. Der. malign, verb (as above), due to 
 Lat. malignare, to act spitefully ; malign-ly, malign-er ; also malign- 
 ant. Temp. i. 2. 257, from Lat. malignant-, stem of pres. pt. of 
 malignare, to act spitefully ; malign-ant-ly ; malign-anc-y, Tw. Nt. ii. 
 I. 4; tnalign-i-ty, M.E. malignitee, Chaucer, Persones Tale, De 
 Invidia (Six-text, I. 513), from F. mal ig nit e = L,a.t. malignitatem, acc. 
 of malignitas, malignity. 
 
 MALINGER, to feign sickness. (F.,-L.) Modem. Not in 
 Todd's Johnson. Coined from F. malingre, adj. diseased, sickly, 
 or ' sore, scabby, ugly, loathsome ; ' Cot. — F. mal, badly ; and O. F. 
 haingre, heingre, thin, emaciated (Burguy). — Lat. male, adv. badly, 
 from malus, bad ; and agrum, acc. of (Eger, ill, sick (whence O. F. 
 haingre with intercalated n and initial h). See Malice. 
 
 MALISON, a curse. (F., - L.) In early use. M. E. malison, 
 spelt malisun in Havelok, 426. — O. F. malison, tnalichons, maleiceon, 
 maldeceon ; see maldeceon, malichons in Roquefort. A doublet of 
 malediction, just as benison is of benediction ; see Malediction and 
 Benison. 
 
 MALL (i), a large wooden hammer or beetle. (F., — L.) Prob. 
 obsolete. It occurs in the Spectator, no. 195, near the beginning ; 
 and in Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 51. M. E. malle ; spelt mealle in O. Eng. 
 :^ Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 253, 1. 12; melle, Hampole, Pricke of Con- 
 
350 
 
 MALL. 
 
 MAN. 
 
 science, 6572. — O. F. (and F.) mail, 'a mall, mallet, or beetle;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. malleum, acc. of malleus, a hammer. [The vowel a in the E. 
 word is perhaps due to a knowledge of the Lat. form.] p. The 
 Lat. malleus is prob. to be derived from the ^ M AL = MAR, to 
 crush, grind, pound ; cf. Icel. mjolnir, i. e. the crusher, the name 
 given to Thor's hammer; see Max Miiller, Lect. on Language, 
 Series ii. lect. 7, note 34. And cf. Russ. niolof, a hammer, molote, 
 to grind. Der. mall (2), q. v. ; mall-e-able, q. v., mall-et, q. v. 
 
 MAIiIj (2), the name of a public walk. (F., — L.) Preserved in 
 the name of the street called Pall Mall, and in The Mall in St. James's 
 Park. In Pope, Rape of the Lock, v. 133. ' To walk in ihe Mall ; ' 
 Parsons, Wapping Old Stairs, 1. 9. Named from O. F. pale-tnaille, 
 ' a game wherein a round box bowle is with a mallet struck through 
 a high arch of iron,' &c. [i. e. the game imitated in mod. croquetj ; 
 Cot. A representation of the game is given in Knight's Old England, 
 vol. ii. fig. 2152. — O. Ital. palamaglio, ' a stick with a mallet at one 
 end to play at a wooden ball with ; also, the name of such a game ;' 
 Florio. Better spelt pallanmglio, as in Meadows' Diet. Lit. ' a ball- 
 mallet' or ' ball-mall.' — Ital. palla, a ball ; and maglio ( = F. mail), 
 a mace, mall, hammer. p. A hybrid word ; from O. H. G. palld, 
 pallo (M. H. G. balle, G. ball), a ball, cognate with E. Ball, q. v. ; 
 and Lat. mallevm, acc. of jnalleus, a hammer; see Mall (i). ^ See 
 my note to P. Plowman, C. xix. 34. 
 
 MALLARD, a wild drake. (F.,-L.) M.E. malard. ' Malarde, 
 anas;' Piorapt. Parv. — O. F. malard, later malart, 'a mallard, or 
 wild drake ; ' Cot. Formed with suffix -ard (of G. origin) from 
 O. F. male (mod. F. male), male ; see Male. p. The suffix -ard 
 ( = Goth. /tardus, G. Aar/, hard) was much used in forming masculine 
 proper names, to give the idea of force or strength ; hence it was 
 readily added to O. F. male, producing a word mal-ard, in which the 
 notion of ' male ' is practically reduplicated. See Introd. to Brachet, 
 Etym. Diet. § 196. 
 
 MALLEABLE, that can be beaten out by the hammer. (F., - 
 L.) In Shak. Per. iv. 6. 152 ; and even in Chaucer, C. T. 16598.— 
 
 0. F. malleable, 'mailable, hamnierable, pliant to the hammer;* Cot. 
 Formed with suffix -able from obs. Lat. malleare *, to hammer, of 
 which the pp. mallealus occurs. — Lat. malleus, a hammer ; see 
 Mall (1). Der. malleabili-ty, tnalleable-ness (see Locke, On Hum. 
 Underst. b. iii. c. 6. s. 6, c. 10. s. 17) ; malleat-ed, Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674, fiom Lat. pp. malltat-us ; malleat-ion. 
 
 MALLET, a small mall, a wooden hammer. (F., — L.) ' Bear- 
 ynge great malettes of iron and stele ; ' Earners, tr. of Froissart, vol. 
 
 1. e. 422 (R.) M.E. maillet, Romance ofPartenay, 4698. — F. maiUet, 
 ' a mallet or hammer ; ' Cot. Dimm. of F. mail ; see Mall (i). 
 
 MALLOW, the name of a plant. (L.) M.E. 7nalwe; Prompt. 
 Parv. — A. S. mahve, mealewe ; Wright's Vocab. i. 31, col. 2 ; 67, col. 2. 
 Prob. not a Teut. word, but merely borrowed from Lat. malna, a 
 mallow.+Gk. ixa\axrj { = mat-ua-ka), a mallow. p. Named from 
 its supposed emollient properties; cf. Gk. fiaXaaaeiv ( = /xaAaic-yftv), 
 to make soft, //.aXaKus, soft, mild. — y' MAL, to grind down, later 
 form of .y'MAR, to grind. See Mar. X)ev. marsh- mallow, K.S. 
 mersc-mealewe, Wright's Voc. 1. 67, col. I. Also malv-ac-e-ous = ha.t. 
 maluaceus, adj. ^if Mr. Wedgwood shews that the Arabs still use 
 mallows for poultices to allay irritation. 
 
 MALMSEY, a strong sweet wine. (F., - Gk.) In Shak. L. L. L. 
 v. 2. 233. Spelt malmesay in Tyndall, Works, p. 229, col. 2. Also 
 called malvesie. Chaucer, C. T. 13000. — O. F. malvoi>ie, ' malmesie;' 
 Cot. From Malvasia, now called Napoli di Malvasia (see Black's 
 Atlas), the name of a town on the E. coast of Lacedeemonia in the 
 Morea. We may therefore call it a Gk. word. Cf. Span, malvaiia, 
 Ital. malvagia, malmsey. 
 
 MALT, grain steeped in water, and dried in a kiln, for brewing. 
 (E.) M.E. malt, Chaucer, C. T. 3989. — A. S. mealt, in comp. 
 mealt-kds, a malt-house, Wright's Vocab. i. 58, col. 2. — A. S. mealt, 
 pt. t. of melian, strong verb, to melt ; hence, to steep, soften. +Du. 
 mout. + Icel. malt, whence the weak verb melta, to malt (not the 
 same as E. me/0-+Dan. and Swed. malt.-{-Q. malz, malt ; cf. M. H. G. 
 malz, soft, weak. Cf. Skt. mxidu, soft, mild. See Melt, Mild. 
 Der. tnalt, vb., M. E. mallen. Prompt. Parv. ; malt-horse. Com. Errors, 
 iii. 1. 32 ; malt-home ; malt-worm, I Hen. IV, ii. I. 83 ; also malt-ster, 
 M. E. malte-stere. Prompt. Parv. 9\ The suffix -ster was once 
 
 looked upon as a fern, termination, as in brew-ster, baxter for bake-ster, 
 web-ster, spinster ; and the baking, brewing, weaving, and spinning 
 were once all alike in the hands of females. See Spinster. 
 
 MALTREAT, to treat ill. (F.,-L.) ' Yorick indeed was never 
 better served in his life ; but it was a little hard to maltreat him 
 after ; ' Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. ii. c. 17, not far from the end. 
 
 — F. maltraiter, to treat ill. Cf. Ital. mallraltare, to treat ill. — Lat. 
 male, adv., ill, badly ; and /rnc^art, to treat, handle. See Malice 
 and Treat. Der. maltreat-metit — O. F. maltraictemeitt, ' hard 
 dealing; ' Cot. 
 
 ' MALVERSATION, fraudulent behaviour. (F.,-L.) ' Mal- 
 
 versatiort, ill conversation, misdemeanour, misuse ; ' Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — F. malversation, ' misdemeanor ; ' Cot. Regularly formed 
 (with suffix -a-tioii) from F. malverser; Cot. gives ' malvener en \on 
 ojpce, to behave himself ill in his office.' — Lat. male, adv., badly ; and 
 nersari (pp. uersa/us), to dwell, be engaged in, from nersare, frequen- 
 tative form of vertere, to turn. See Malice and Verse. 
 MAMALUKE, MAMELUKE, an Egyptian light horse- 
 soldier. (F., — Arab.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 279 f. Also in 
 Skellon, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 1. 476 ; see Spec, of Eng. 
 ed. Skeat, p. 143, and the note. — F. Mamaluc, ' a Mameluke, or 
 light-horseman ; ' Cot. Cf. Span. Mameluco, Ital. Mammalucco. They 
 were a corps of slaves. — Arab, marnldk, a purchased slave or cap- 
 tive ; lit. ' possessed.' — Arab, root malaka, he possessed ; Rich. Diet, 
 pp. 1494, 1488. 
 
 MAMMA, an infantine term for mother. (E.) Seldom found in 
 books, except of late years ; it occurs in Prior's poems, entitled 
 ' Venus Mistaken,' and ' The Dove.' In Skinner and Cotgrave it is 
 spelt warn; Cot. gives: 'il/nmmnm, the voice of infants, ?«nm.' Skel- 
 ton has mammy, Garl. of Laurel, 1. 974. The spelling mamma is 
 doubtless pedantic, and due to the Lat. juamma ; it should rather be 
 mama, as it is merely a repetition of ma, an infantine syllable. It 
 may also be considered as an E. word ; most other languages have 
 something like it. Cf. O. F. 7nammam, cited above, mod. F. maman ; 
 Span, mama, Ital. mamma, Du. mama, G. mama, mcimme, memme, all 
 infantine words for mother ; also W. tnam, mother, Lat. mamma, 
 mother, &c. ^ We have no evidence against the borrowing of 
 the word from French ; still it was, most likely, not so borrowed. 
 
 MAMMALIA, the class of animals that suckle their young. 
 (L.) Modern and scientific ; not in Johnson. Formed from Lat. 
 mammalis, belonging to the breasts. — Lat. mamma, the breast, 
 p. There is a doubt whether the word is the same as Lat. viamma, 
 mother ; if it be, we may consider it as of infantine origin ; see above, 
 •y. Otherwise, we may connect it with Gk. /ta^'os, /latrTos, the breast, 
 from MAD, to be wet, trickle; cf. Skt. mad, oiig. to be wet, Lat. 
 madere, to be wet, &c. Der. mammalian ; we also use mammal as a 
 convenient short term for ' one of the mammalia.' 
 
 MAMMILLARY, pertaining to the breasts. (L.) ' The mamil- 
 lary teats ; ' Dr. Robinson, Endoxa (ed. 1658), p. 51 ; Todd's John- 
 son. Coined from Lat. mammillaris. adj. formed from mammilla, a 
 teat, dimin. of mamma, a breast. See Mammalia. 
 MAMMON, riches, the god of riches. (L.,-Gk.,-Syriac.) In 
 A. V. Matt. vi. 24; Luke, xvi. 9. — Lat. riiammona. Matt. vi. 24 (Vul- 
 gate). — Gk. naixavas; ibid. — Syr. mamund ; a word which often 
 occurs in the Chaldee Targums of Onkelos, and later writers, and 
 in the Syriac version, and which signifies 'riches; ' Diet, of the Bible. 
 Cf. Heb. matmun, a hidden treasure ; from tdman, to hide. 
 MAMMOTH, an extinct species of elephant. (Russ., — Tatar.) 
 'An entire mammoth, flesh and bones, was discovered in Siberia, in 
 1799;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. — Russ. mamant', a mammoth.— 
 Siberian mammont. ' From Tartar mamma, the earth, because the 
 Tungooses and Yakoots believed that this animal worked its way in 
 the earth like a mole ; ' Webster. 9\ ' The inhabitants of [Siberia] 
 have a traditionary fable to account for the constant occurrence [of 
 remains of elephants]. They hold that the bones and the tusks 
 which they incessantly find in their agricultural operations, are pro- 
 duced by a large subterraneous animal, living in the manner of the 
 mole, and unable to bear the light. They have named this animal 
 mammont or mammooth — according to some authorities, from the word 
 marnma which signifies " earth" in Tartar idioms, or, according to 
 others, from the Arabic behemoth or mehemolh, an epithet which the 
 Arabs apply to an elephant when he is very large. The fossil tusks 
 which the Siberians find are called by them mammoutovakost, the 
 horns of the mammont ; ' The Menageries, vol. ii. 363, in the Lib. of 
 Entertaining Knowledge. We cannot credit Siberian peasants with 
 a knowledge of Arabic I 
 MAN, a human being. (E.) M. E. man, Chaucer, C. T. 1. 43.— 
 A. S. mann, also man ; Grein, ii. 105. -|- Du. man. + Icel. madr (for 
 mannr) ; also man. -f- Swed. man. -f- Dan. matid (with excrescent d). 
 + Goth. )nanna.-\-G. mann ; [the G. mensch=^mdnniich, i. e. mannish, 
 human]. •\- Lat. mds (for mans), a male, -f- Skt. manu, Vedic form 
 manus, a man. p. "The sense is ' thinking animal ;' from .y'MAN, 
 to think ; cf. Skt. man, to think ; and see Mind. Der. ma7i-child. 
 Gen. xvii. 10 ; man-ful, Lydgate, Complaint of the Black Knight, 
 St. 60; man-fid-ly. Two Gent. iv. 1. 28; man-ful-ness ; man-hood, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 758; man-of-war, Luke, xxiii. 11 ; man-kind, q. v.; 
 man-ly, M. E. manlich, P. Plowman, B. v. 260, from A. S. matdtc, 
 man-like, see Grein, ii. 211 ; tnatt-li-ness ; man-slaughter, M. E. man- 
 slagter. Cursor Mundi, 25772 ; man-slay-er, M.E. mansleer, Trevisa, 
 iii. 41, 1. 8, Wyclif, John, viii. 44. Also man, vb.. Rich. II, ii. 3. 54. 
 <S Also man-like, Antony, i. 4. 5 ; man-ly, adv., Macb. iv. 3. 235 ; mann- 
 
MANACLE. 
 
 MANIFESTO. 
 
 351 
 
 isk. As You Like It, i. 3. 12^, Chaucer, C. T. 5202; man-gueller,' 
 2 Hen. IV, ii. 1. 58, Wyclif, Mark, vi. 27; man-ik-in, q. v. From 
 the same root are male, masculine, mallard, mandarin, mind, &c. 
 
 MANACLE, a fetter, handcuff. (F., — L.) Better spelt manicle, 
 as in Cotgrave. M. E. manycle, Wyclif, Ps. cxlix. 8, earlier text ; 
 where the later text has manacle. — O. F. manicle, pi. manicles, 
 ' manicles, hand-fetters, or gyves ; ' Cot. — Lat. manicnla, dimin. of 
 manica, a long sleeve, glove, gauntlet, manacle, handcuff. — Lat. 
 manus, the hand ; see ManuaL Der. manacle. Temp. i. 2. 461. 
 
 MANAGE, government of a horse, control, administration. 
 (F., — Ital., — L.) Orig. a sb., but now superseded hy management. 
 ' Wanting the manage of unruly jades ; ' Rich. IL iii. 3. 179. — O. F. 
 manege, ' the manage, or managing of a horse;' Cot. Mod. F. 
 manege. — \ia\. maneggio, ' a busincs, a managing, a handling, ... an 
 exercise ; ' Florio. Particularly used of managing horses ; the mod. 
 Ital. maneggio means ' a riding-school.' The lit. sense is ' a handling,' 
 the word being formed upon Ital. niano, the hand. — Lat. jnanum, 
 acc. of manus, the hand ; see Manual. Der. manage, vb., to 
 handle. Rich. 11, iii. 2. 118; manag-er, L. L. L. i. 2. 1S8 ; manage- 
 able, manage-able-ness ; manage-ment (a coined word), used by Bp. 
 Hall in a Fast Sermon, April 5, 1628 (R.) Doublet, manege, 
 from mod. F. manege. gg" Not to be confused with M. E. menage, 
 a household, K. Alisaunder, 2087, from O. F. mesnage (Cot.), mod. 
 F. menage ; this O. F. mestiage stands for maison-age, extended from 
 F. maisnn, a mansion ; see Mansion. (Scheler.) 
 
 MANATEE, a sea-cow, a dugong. (Span., — W. Indian.) The 
 word occurs in Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 404. -• Span. 
 manati, a sea-cow ; also written manato. A West Indian word ; 
 ' from the name of the animal in the language of Hayti ; ' Webster. 
 fSS" The Malay name is dugong, q. v. 
 
 MANDARIN, a Chinese governor of a province. (Port., — 
 Malay, — Skt.) Not a Chinese, but a Malay word; brought to us 
 by the Portuguese. In Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 395.— 
 Port, tnandarim, a mandarin. — Malay, mantri, ' a counsellor, minister 
 of state ; ferdana mantri, the first minister, vizir ; Marsden, Malay 
 Diet., p. 334. — Skt. manlrin, a counsellor ; maM-mantrin, the prime 
 minister. — Skt. mantra, a holy text, charm, prayer, advice, counsel. 
 Formed, with suffix -tra, from Skt. man, to think, mind, know ; cf Skt. 
 man-tu, a man, man-tri, an adviser. — MAN, to think. See Man, 
 Mind. 2. Otherwise, it may have been brought from India ; 
 directly from Skt. manAala, a district, a province, the older sense 
 being • circle cf. Skt. mnnd, to dress, to divide. 
 
 MANDATE, a command, order, charge. (F., — L.) In Hamlet, 
 iii. 4. 204. — O. F. mandat, ' a mandate, or mandamus, for the prefer- 
 ment of one to a benefice ; ' Cot. — Lat. mandatum, a charge, order, 
 commission. -■ Lat. mandatiis, pp. of mandare, to commit to one's 
 charge, enjoin, command. p. Lit. ' to put into one's hand,' from 
 man-, stem of manus, the hand, and dare, to give. [So also manceps 
 = a taker by the hand; from vian- and capere, to take.] See 
 Manual and Date (1). Der. mandat-or-y. Doublet, maundy, 
 in the term Maundy Thursday, q. v. From Lat. mandare are also 
 counter-mand, com-mand, de-mand, re-mand, com-mend, re-com-mend. 
 
 MANDIBLE, a jaw. (L.) ' Mandibula, the mandible, or jaw;' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. mandibula, a jaw. — Lat. mandere, to chew, 
 eat. Root uncertain. Der. mandibul-ar, adj., from Lat. mandibula. 
 
 MANDRAKE, a narcotic plant. (L.,-Gk.) In Gen. xxx. 14, 
 where the Bible of 1 551 has p\. 7na7idragoras. M. E. mandragores. 
 Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 19, 1. 613. A. S. mandragora, 
 Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. 244. Mandrahe (also spelt mandrage in 
 Minsheu) is a mere corruption of mandragora, the form used by 
 Shak. in 0th. iii. 3. 330. Cf. O. F. mandragore, Ital. mandragora. 
 Span, mandragora. — hat. mandragoras. — G]^. /xavSpayupas, the name 
 of the plant ; of uncertain origin. 
 
 MANDREL, the revolving shank in which turners fix their work 
 in a lathe. (F., — Gk.?) ' Manderil, a kind of wooden pulley, that is 
 part of a turner's leath ;' Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1731. Corrupted 
 from F. mandrin, a punch, a mandrel (Hamilton). p. Marked by 
 Littre as of unknown origin ; but prob. derived (through a Low Lat. 
 mandra) from Gk. fiivdpa, an enclosed space, sheepfold, also used to 
 mean ' the bed in which the stone of a ring is set,' which is very 
 nearly the English sense. See Madrigal. 
 
 MANE, long hair on the neck of a horse, &c. (Scand.) M. E. 
 mane. King Alisaunder, 19.S7. — Icel. mon (gen. manar, pi. manor), a 
 mane ; Swed. and Dan. rnan. + Du. maan (Sewel) ; O. Du. mane 
 (Hexham), -f- G. miihne, O. H. G. mana. Cf. W. myngen, a horse's 
 mane ; plainly derived from mwn, the neck. So also Irish muince, a 
 collar (W. mynci, the hame of a horse-collar), is from Irish muin, the 
 neck. Hence E. matie is plainly connected with Skt. manyd, the 
 tendon forming the nape of the neck. W^e are further reminded of 
 Lat. monile, a necklace. 
 
 MANEGE, the control of horses ; see Manage. 
 
 MANGANESE, the name of a metal. (F., - Ital., - Gk. ?) The 
 
 metal was discovered in 1774 (Littre). But the term is much older, 
 otherwise used. ' Manganese, so called from its likeness in colour 
 and weight to the magnes or loadstone, is the most universal material 
 used in making glass ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — O. F. manganese, 
 ' a certain minerall which, being melted with glasse, amends the colour 
 thereof;' Cot. — Ital. manganese, ' a stuffe or stone to make glasses 
 with ; also a kind of mineral stone ; ' Florio. p. Of uncertain 
 origin ; perhaps Blount's suggestion is correct ; see Magnesia. ' 
 
 MANGE, the scab or itch in dogs, c\c. (F.,-L.) Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, gives ' the mange'' as sb., and mangie as adj. It is clear that 
 the adj. mangy is the earlier word, out of which the sb. was 
 developed. The adj. was in common use, whereas the sb. is scarce; 
 Rich, quotes a use of it from Rochester (died 1680). Cf. ' a mangy 
 dog,' Timon, iv. 3. 371 ; ' In wretched beggary And maungy misery,' 
 Skelton, How the Douty Duke of Albany, &c., 11. 137, 138. The 
 adj. mangy is an adaptation of F. mange, ' eaten, fed on,' Cot. ; pp. 
 of manger, to eat. [The F. sb. for 'mange' is mange&on.'] See 
 further under Manger. Der. mangi-ness. 
 
 MANGER, an eating-trough for cattle. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 1 1 39 h. — F. mangeoire, ' a manger ; ' Cot. — F. 
 manger, to eat. — Lat. manducare, to eat. — Lat. manducus, a glutton. 
 
 — Lat. mandere, to chew. See Mandible. 
 
 MANGLE (i), to render maimed, tear, mutilate. (L. ; with E. 
 suffix.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 538 f. A weakened form of 
 mankeleji, frequentative form of M. E. manlten, to maim. ' Maniyd 
 or maymyd, Mutilatus. MarMyn or maymyn, Mulilo. ManJiynge, or 
 maymynge, Mutilacio;' Prompt. Parv. ; and see Way's note. — A. S. 
 mancian *, to mutilate, only found in the comp. be-mancian, which is 
 very rare. ' Gif ))U gesihst earmas \>ine bemancude, god getacna'5 ' 
 = if thou seest [in a dream] thine arms cut off, it betokens good ; 
 Cockayne's Leechdoms. iii. 214. Not a true A. S. word, but obvi- 
 ously formed from Lat. mancus, maimed. Mancus is allied to Icel. 
 minnka, to lessen, diminish ; and signifies ' lessened ' or ' weakened ; ' 
 see further under Minish. Der. mangl-er. 
 
 MANGLE (2), a roller for smoothing linen; vb., to smooth 
 linen. (Du., — Low Lat., — Gk.) A late word; added by Todd to 
 Johnson's Diet. Borrowed from Dutch. — Du. mangelen, to roll with 
 a rolling-pin ; linnen tnangelen, to roll linen on a rolling-pin ; mangel- 
 stok, a rolling-pin (Sewel) ; een mangelsiok, a smoothing role, or a 
 battle-dore (Hexham). The corresponding O. Ital. word is mangano, 
 ' a kind of presse to presse buckrom ; ' Florio. Both Du. and Ital, 
 words are modifications of Low Lat. manganum, manganus, man' 
 gona, a very common word as the name of a military engine for 
 throwing stones ; see Mangonel. The mangle, being worked with 
 an axis and winch, was named from its resemblance to the old war- 
 engine ; sometimes it was reduced to an axis or cylinder worked by 
 hand. The Ital. mangatto also means ' a mangonel.'- Gk. /iayyavov, 
 a machine for defending fortifications ; also, the axis of a pulley. 
 Allied to ixrjxavri, a machine ; see Machine. ^ Thus mangle, 
 mangonel, are merely various machines ; cf. the etym. of calender (for 
 pressing cloth) from cylinder. 
 
 MANGO, the fruit of an E. Indian tree. (Malay.) In Sir T. 
 Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 350. — Malay maiiggd, 'the mango- 
 fruit, of which the varieties are numerous ; ' Marsden 's Diet, p. 327. 
 
 MANGONEL, a war-engine for throwing stones. (F., — Low 
 Lat., — Gk.) M. E. mangonel, in a MS. of the time of Edw. II ; 
 Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 69. — O. F. mangonel, later mangonneau, 
 ' an old-fashioned sling or engine,' &c. ; Cot. — Low Lat. man- 
 gonellus, dimin. of mangona, manganum, a war-engine. — Gk. nay- 
 yavov ; see Mangle (2). 
 
 MANIA, madness, frenzy. (L., — Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 [M. E. nzaw/e, Chaucer, C. T. 1376, is from F. manie, ' madnesse ;' 
 Cot.] — Lat. mania. — Gk. fiav'ia, madness, frenzy. p. The orig. 
 sense is 'mental excitement;' cf. fievos, mind, spirit, force; from 
 VMAN, to think. See Mind. Der. mania-c, spelt maniack in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. maniaque, ' mad,' Cot. ; as if from 
 a Lat. maniacus *. Hence maniac-al. 
 
 MANIFEST, evident, apparent. (F., - L.) M. E. manifest, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2558. — F. manifeste, ' mani- 
 fest; ' Cot. — Lat. 7tianifestus, evident. p. The lit. sense is 'struck 
 by the hand,' hence, palpable. — Lat. mani-, for manu-, crude form of 
 manus, the hand ; and -festus, = -fed-tus, -fend-tus, pp. of obs. verb 
 fendere*, to strike, occurring in the compp. de-fendere, of-fendere ; cf. 
 in-festwi, in-fensus, hostile. — ^DH AN, to strike; see Defend. And 
 see Manual. Der. manifest-ly, manifest-ness ; manifest, vb., mani- 
 fest-at-ioji : also manifesto, q. v. 
 
 MANIFESTO, a written declaration. (Ital.,-L.) 'Manifesto 
 or evidence ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17. § 5. — Ital. 
 manifesto, sb., a manifesto. — Ital. manifesto, adj., manifest. — Lat, 
 , manifestus ; see Manifest. 
 
352 
 
 MANIFOLD. 
 
 MANY. 
 
 MANIFOLD, various. (E.) M. E. manifold, manyfold, Gower, 
 C. A. i. 344, last line. — A. S. manigfenld, manifold ; Grein, ii. 210.— 
 A. S. miinig, many ; and -feald, suffix (E. -fold), connected with 
 fealdan. to fold. See Many and Fold. 
 
 MANIKIN, MANAKIN, a little man, dwarf. (Du.) In Tw. 
 Nt. iii. 2. 57. [Not an E. word.] — O. Du. tnannehn. a little man 
 (Hexham) ; mod. Du. maniietje, by alteration of the suffix. Formed, 
 with double dimin. suffix -ek-en, from Du. man, a man. See Man. 
 Cf. G. miinnchen, from man. 
 
 MANIPLE, a handful ; small band of soldiers, a kind of priest's 
 scarf. (L.) ' Our small divided 7«n?i!/>/?s,' i. e. bands of men ; Milton, 
 Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 48, 1. 6. Englished from Lat. ?na!tipulus, 
 a handful ; hence, a wisp of straw, c&c. used as an ensign ; and hence, 
 a company of soldiers under the same standard, a band of men. — Lat. 
 mani-, {or 7nnnu-, crude form oivianns, the hand ; and -pulus,\\t. filling, 
 from the y' PAL, later form of ^ PAR, to fill ; cf. Lat. pleniis, full, 
 and A. S. See Manual and FuU. Dev. manipul-ate, q.v. 
 
 MANIPULATE, to handle. (L.) A modem word ; not in 
 Johnson ; the sb. manipulation (but not the verb) was added by 
 Todd to Johnson's Diet. The verb was prob. suggested by the sb. 
 manipulalion. Even the sb. is quite a coined word, there being 
 nothing nearer to it than the Lat. manipulatim, by troops, an adv. 
 formed from manipulns, a troop. The word manipulate should mean 
 ' to Jill the hands ' rather than merely to use them. Altogether, the 
 word has little to recommend it on etymological grounds. Der. 
 manipiilnt-ion, -ive, -or. 
 
 MANKIND, the race of men. (E.) M. E. mankinde, Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 83, 1. 23. The final d is excrescent, the older form being 
 Ormulum, 799. — A. S. >na«cy?i?/, mankind ; Grein, ii. 207.— 
 A. S. 7nnn, a man ; and cynn, kind, race ; see Man and Kin. 
 
 MANNA, the food supplied to the Israelites in the wilderness of 
 Arabia. (L.,-.Gk., — Heb.) In A. V. Exod. xvi. 15 ; Numb. xi. 7 ; 
 Deut. viii. 3 ; c&c. — Lat. manna, Deut. viii. 3 (Vulgate) ; but in 
 Exod. xvi. 15 the Vulgate has manhu, and in Numb. xi. 7 it has man. 
 
 — Gk. fidwa. — Heb. »jd?j, manna. p. Two explanations are given : 
 (l) from Heb. man hu, what is this? from the enquiry which the 
 Hebrews made when they first saw it on the ground, where man is 
 the neuter interrogative pronoun ; see Exod. xvi. 15. And (2) that 
 the sense of man is ' it is a gift ' (cf. Arab, mann, beneficence, grace, 
 favour, also manna. Rich. Diet. p. 1495) ; from the Arab, root 
 nif'innn, he divided or distributed. 
 
 MANNER, way, fashion, habit, sort, kind, style. (F.,-L.) In 
 early use. M. E. manere, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 51, 1. 30. 
 
 — O. F. maniere, 'manner;' Cot. Mod. F. maniere ; properly 
 'habit.' — O. F. manier, adj. habitual, accustomed to (Burguy); allied 
 to O. F. manier, 'to handle, hand, manage, wield;' Cot. — O. F. 
 main = Lat. manum, acc. of manus, the hand ; see Manual. Der. 
 manner-ly, in Skelton, who wrote a poem called Manerly Margery 
 Mylk and Ale; manner-li-ness ; un-manner-ly, Hamlet, iii. 2. 364; 
 manner-ism. fSi" The phrase to be taken in the mamier (a law 
 phrase) is a corruption of to be taken with the mainour ; the Lat. 
 phrase is cum manuopere captus. See Wedgwood, s. v. mainour, which 
 is the same word as manceuvre, q. v. 
 
 MANCEUVRE, dexterous management, stratagem. (F., — L.) 
 Introduced into E. in the iSth cent. Added to Johnson's Diet, by 
 Todd, who cites it from Burke, but without a satisfactory reference. 
 
 — F. mawjtuvre, a manceuvre, properly a work of the hand. — Low 
 Lat. manuopera (more commonly manopera), a working with the 
 hand. Cf. Span, maniobra, handiwork ; maniobrar, to work with the 
 hands, manoeuvre ; Ital. manovra, the working of a ship ; manovrare, 
 to steer a ship. — Lat. manu operari, to work with the hand. — Lat. 
 manu, abl. of tnanuf, the hand ; and operari, to work, from opera, 
 work. See Manual and Operate. Der. manceuvre, vb., manaiuvr- 
 er. Doublet, inanure. 
 
 MANOR, a place of residence for a nobleman in former times ; 
 estate belonging to a lord. (F., — L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 
 19. M. E. manere, P. Plowman, B. v. 595. — O.F. manoir, 'a mansion, 
 luannor, or mannor-house,' Cot. ; formerly also spelt maneir, maner 
 (Burguy). Properly ' a place to dwell in ;' from O. F. manoir, maneir, 
 to dwell (Burguy). — Lat. manere, to dwell, remain ; see Mansion. 
 Der. manor-house, L. L. L. i. 1 . 208 ; manor-seat ; 7natior-i-al . 
 
 MANSE, a clergyman's house, in Scotland. (L.) ' Manse, a 
 habitation, a farm;' Blount's Law Lexicon, ed. 1691. An old law 
 term. — Low Lat. mansa. a farm. — Lat. mansa, fem. of mansus, pp. of 
 mamre, to dwell ; see Mansion. 
 
 MANSION, a large house, dwelling-place. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 mansion, Chaucer, C.T. 1976. — O.F. mansion, a dwelling-place; 
 Burguy. — Lat. mansionem, acc. of mansio, an abiding, place of abode. 
 
 — Lat. mnnsus, pp. of manere, to dwell. + Gk. jxivfiv, to stay, re- 
 main ; allied to fiuvifios, staying, steadfast, and to fi^iiova, I wish, 
 yearn. — .y' MAN, to think, wish ; cf. Skt. 77ian, to think, wish. [So 
 
 ■^also E. linger, to tarry, is connected with E. long, to yearn after; to 
 think implies continued action of the mind.] See Mind. Der. man- 
 sion-house ; mansion-ry, Macb. i. 6. 5 ; from Lat. manere are also 
 manse, manor. And see menial, menagerie, mastiff. 
 
 MANTEL, a shelf over a fire-place. (F.,-L.) Hardly used 
 except in the comp. mantel-piece and mantel-shelf; formerly, only 
 used in the comp. mantle-tree, which occurs in Cotgrave, s.v. manteau. 
 In old fire-places, the mantel slopes forward like a hood, to catch the 
 smoke ; the word is a mere doublet of Mantle, q. v. % The 
 difference in spelling between mantel and mantle is an absurdity. 
 Der. mantel-piece, -shelf. 
 
 MANTLE, a cloak, covering. (F., - L.) Better spelt mantel, as 
 it is the same word as that above. In early use. M. E. mantel, 
 Layamon, 14755, 15724. [Cf. A. S. mentel, a mantle, Ps. cviii. 28.] 
 
 — O. F. mantel (Burguy), later manteau, ' a cloke, also the mantle-tree 
 of a chimney ;' Cot. — Lat. mantellum, a napkin ; also, a means ot 
 covering, a cloak (in a figurative sense) ; cf. Lat. mantele, mantile, a 
 napkin, towel. A more primitive form appears in the Low Lat. 
 mantum, a short cloak, used by Isidore of Seville, whence Ital. and 
 Span, manto, F. mante, a mantle. Root unknown ; the orig. sense 
 seems to be ' covering.' Der. mantle, vb., to cloak, cover, Temp. v. 
 67 ; also mantle, vb., to gather a scum on the surface, Merch. Ven. 
 i. I. 89 ; mantel-et (with dimin. suffix), ' a short purple mantle, ... in 
 fortification, a moveable pent-house,' Phillips, ed. 1 706, from F. 
 manielet, 'a little mantle, a movable pent-house,' &c., Cotgrave. 
 
 MANTUA, a lady's gown. (Ital.) Seldom used except in the 
 comp. mantua-maker, a lady's dressmaker. ' Mantoe or Mantua gown, 
 a loose upper garment, now generally worn by women, instead of a 
 straight body'd gown;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 'By th' yellow mantos of 
 the bride' ; Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 1. 1. 700. Manto is from Ital. 
 (or Span.) manto, a mantle; but Mantua gown must refer to Mantua 
 in Italy, though this connection seems to have arisen from mere 
 confusion. As to Ital. manto, see Mantle. 
 MANUAL, done by the hand, suitable for the hand. (F.,-L.) 
 We recognise it as a F. word from its use after its sb., in such phrases 
 as ' sign manual,' or ' seal matiual ; ' the spelling has been confoniied 
 to the Lat. vowel in the final syllable. Shak. has seal manual, Venus, 
 1. 516. Formerly spelt manuel, as in Cotgrave. — F. manuel, 'manuel, 
 handy, of the hand ; ' Cot. — Lat. manualis, manual. — Lat. manu-, 
 crude form of manus, the hand. p. The sense of manus is ' the 
 
 former ' or ' maker ; ' formed (with suffix -na) from ^ MA, to mea- 
 sure, whence also Skt. md, to measure, a verb which when used 
 with the prep, nis, out, also means to build, cause, create, compose ; 
 cf. also Skt. mdna, sb., measuring, measure. See Mete. Der. manual, 
 sb., a hand-book ; manual-ly. From Lat. manus we also have man- 
 acle, man-age, mani-fest, mani-ple, mani-pul-ate, mann-er, man-aiuvre, 
 ma?i-ure ; manu-facture, manu-mit, manuscript, a-manii-ensis ; also 
 main-lain, e-man-cip-ate, quadru-man-ous, &c. 
 MANUFACTURE, a making by hand. (F.,-L.) In Bacon, 
 Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 58, 1. 19, p. 196, 1. 4. Also spelt 
 manifacture, as in Cotgrave. — F. manufacture (also manifacture in 
 Cot.), ' manifacture, workemanship ; ' Cot. Coined from Latin. — 
 Lat. manu, by the hand, abl. of manus ; and factura, a making, from 
 facere, to make. See Manual and Pact. Der. manufacture, vb., 
 manufactur-al, manufactur-er, manufact-or-y. 
 
 MANUMIT, to release a slave. (L.) ' Manumitted and set at 
 liberty;' Stow, Edw. Ill, an. 1530. The pp. manumissed occurs in 
 North's Plutarch, p. 85 (R.), or p. 103, ed. 1631. — Lat. maniitnittere 
 (pp. manumissus), to set at liberty a slave, lit. ' to release from one's 
 power,' or 'send away from one's hand.' — Lat. manu, abl. of manus, 
 the hand ; and mittere, to send. See Manual and Missile. Der. 
 matmmission, from F. manumission, ' a manumission or dismissing ' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. jnanumissionem, acc. of manumissio, a dismissal, 
 formed from the pp. manumissus. 
 MANURE, to enrich with a fertilising substance. (F.,-L.) The 
 old sense was simply ' to work at with the hand.' ' Arable land, 
 which could not be manured [tilled] without people and families, 
 was turned into pasture ; ' Bacon, Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 70, 
 1. 26. 'Manured with industry;' Oth. i. 3. 328. See Trench, Select 
 Glossary. Manure is a contracted form o{ manceuvre; see Manoeuvre 
 and Inure. Der. manure, sb., manur-er, manur-ing. 
 MANUSCRIPT, written by the hand. (L.) Properly an adj., 
 but also used as a sb. 'A manuscript;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Low 
 Lat. manuscriptum, a manuscript ; Lat. manu scriptum, written by the 
 hand. — Lat. manu,ah\. of manus, i'he hand; and scriptum, neut. of 
 scriptus, pp. of scribere, to write. See Manual and Scribe. 
 
 MANY, not few, numerous. (E.) M. E. mani, tnany, moni, fre- 
 quently followed by a, as ' many a man ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 229, 3905. 
 The oldest instances of this use are in Layamon, 7993, 16189, 29131. 
 
 — A. S. manig, mivnig, monig, Grein, ii. 209. + Du. menig. + Dan. 
 ^ mange. + Swed. mange. + Icel. margr (v/ith a singular change from 
 
MAP. 
 
 MARGRAVE. 
 
 353 
 
 ti to r). + Goth. mnnags. + G. manck, M. II. G. manec, O. II. G. 
 tnanac. p. All from a Teut. base MANAGA, many ; Kick, iii. 
 
 228. Further allied to Irish minic, Gael, minig, W. myiiych, frequent, 
 Russ. mnogie, pi. many ; and prob. to Skt. maftk.<hii, much, exceed- 
 ingly, and malslia, multitude. 7. Thus the base appears to be 
 MANK, a nasalised form of .y/ MAK or MAG, to have power, 
 whence also Lat. magniis, great, and E. tuiich. See Much. ^ The 
 Icel neut. o-; = prov. E. rnorl, as 'a more of people.' 
 
 MAP, a representation of the earth, or of a part of it. (F., — L.) 
 The oldest maps were maps of the world, and were called mappe- 
 viotinde, as in Gower, C. A. iii. 102. This is a F. form of the 
 Lat. name mappa mundi, which occurs in Trevisa, i. 27, and in the 
 corresponding passage of Higden's Polychronicon. p. The 
 
 original sense of Lat. mappa was a napkin; hence, a painted cloth. 
 According to Quinctilian, it is a Punic word. See Napkin. 
 
 MAPLE, the name of a tree. (E.) M. E. maple, mapul ; Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 2925. A. S. innphlder, the maple-tree; 'Acer, mapidder,'' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 33 ; we also find mafolder, a maple, Mapidder- 
 stede, now Maplestead (in Esse.x), in Thorpe's Diplomatarium /Evi 
 Sa.xonici, pp. 146,403; and Leo cites mcepelhynt (= maple-hurst, 
 maple-grove) from Kemble's A. S. Charters. [The suffix der is a 
 mere corruption of treuw, a tree ; thus an apple-tree is called cepeltre 
 in Wright's Vocab. i. 79, col. 2, but apidder in i. 32, col. 2. Hence 
 the A. S. name is mapid.'] p. The sense of mapul is unknown ; 
 it bears a certain resemblance to Lat. macula, a spot. It is not 
 unlikely that the tree was named from the spots on the wood, as we 
 find G. maser, a spot, speckle, whence maserkolz, speckled wood, 
 maple. The more usual G. name is maiholder, a maple-tree, a word 
 which has not yet been explained. See Mazer. 
 
 MAE, to injure, spoil, damage. (E.) M. E. merren, less com- 
 monly marreu, P. Ploughman's Crede, 1. 66 ; Will, of Palerne, 664. — 
 A. S. merran *, in comp. nmerran, I'lmyrran, used in various senses, 
 such as to dissipate, waste, lose, hinder, obstruct ; see Matt. x. 42, 
 Luke, XV. 14; .lElfric's Horn. ii. 372, 1. 3; Grein, i. 2S, 29. Cf. also 
 A. S. mirran, to impede, Exod. v. 4 ; gemsarr, an impediment, 
 /Elfred, tr. of Gregory's Past Care, ed. Sweet, p. 401, 11. 1 7, 20. +0. Du. 
 merren, to stay, letard (Hexham) ; Du. viarren, to tarry. + O. H. G. 
 marrjan, to hinder, disturb, vex ; whence mod. F. marri, vexed, sad. 
 p. Said to be further related to Golh. marzjan, to offend, cause to 
 stumble, which is possible; but the next step, whereby Goth, marzjan 
 is linked to Skt. miish, to endure patiently (Benfey, p. 724), is very 
 forced. I prefer to leave out the Goth, word, and to proceed as 
 follows. Y- The A. S. merran, O. H. G. marrjan, is obviously 
 
 a causal verb ; I connect it (with Leo) with the A. S. adj. mearu, tender 
 (Grein), O. H. G. maro, tender ; thus assigning to mar the orig. 
 sense of ' weaken,' or 'make tender,' whence the senses of dissipate, 
 lose, spoil. S. This seems to be the more probable, because 
 
 the true orig. sense of A. S. tnearu (cf. Lat. mollis) was a softness 
 produced by grinding down, rubbing away, bruising, crushing, 
 pounding, &c. — ^MAR, to grind, bruise, pound, crush ; on which 
 fertile root see Max Miiller's Lectures, vol. ii. lect. 7. ^ I think this 
 view is supported by the Icel. merja, to bruise, crush, pound. This 
 verb, whilst retaining the orig. sense of the root, answers in form to 
 the causal A. S. merran, O. H. G. marrjan. Note also Gk. ixapawfiv, 
 to weaken, waste, wear out, which, on the one hand, is certainly from 
 the ^MAR, and, on the other, is very nearly parallel in sense with 
 A. S. dmerran. Even the Goth, marzjan, if related to Skt. nnish, is due 
 (I suppose) to the same root ; see Mild. Der. The derivatives from 
 the root MAR are numerous; such as mal-ice, mal-ign, mil-d, moid-d, 
 viall-ow, mill, meal, mall, mall-et, mall-eable, marc-escent, mil-d, mel-t, 
 mal-t, &c. Doublet, vioor (2). 
 
 MARATTATHA, our Lord cometh. (Syriac.) In i Cor. xvi. 22. 
 ' It is a Gra;cised form of the Aramaic words mdran athd, our Lord 
 cometh ;' Diet, of the Bible. 
 
 MARAUD, to wander in quest of plunder. (F.) • Marauding, 
 ranging about as soldiers in quest of plunder, forage, &c. ; ' Bailey's 
 Diet. V. ii. ed. 1731. — F. marauder, 'to beg, to play the rogue;' Cot. 
 — F. maraud, 'a rogue, begger, vagabond, varlet, rascall ; ' Cot. 
 p. The etymology is much disputed ; see Scheler, also Mahn's Etym. 
 Forschungen. The Port, maroto, a rogue, is borrowed from the 
 French. -y. If we take the form of the word as it is, perhaps the 
 simplest (and most probable) solution is to suppose that -aud is the 
 usual F. suffix ( = Low Lat. -aldua, from O. Ii. G. -wald) expressing 
 merely the agent ; while the verb is O. F. tnarir, also marrir, of which, 
 according to Burguy, one sense was to stray, wander, lose one's way. 
 At this rate, the sense is exactly ' vagabond.' S. The verb also 
 
 appears in Span, marrar, to deviate from truth, to err, and in Prov. 
 marrir, to lose one's way. ' Si cum hom non pot pervenir lai unt vai 
 ses via, atressi non pot anar ses charitat, mas marrir' = us a man 
 cannot arrive thither where he goes without a road, so he cannot 
 proceed without charity, but (will be sure to) hie his way : Barlsch, 
 
 i^Chrest. Provengal, col. 233, 1. 32. «. The O. F. marrir is derived 
 from O. H. G. marrjan, to hinder, cognate with E. mar; see Mar. 
 Der. maraud er. 
 
 MARAVEDI, a small coin, less than a farthing. (Span., — Arab.) 
 In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Span, maravedi, the smallest Span. coin. 
 Called in Port, both marahiiino and maravedim. The name is an old 
 one, the coin being so called because first struck during the dynasty 
 of the Almoravides at Cordova, a.d. 1094-1 144 (Haydn, Diet, of 
 Dates, s. v. Spain). Maravedi is derived from the Arab, name of 
 this dynasty. — Arab. Murdbidn, the name of an Arab, dynasty ; 
 Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1382. 
 
 MARBLE, a sort of stone. (F., — L.) Gen. called marbreston 
 ( = marble-stone) in M.E. ; afterwards shortened to marbre, and 
 thence changed to marbel or marble. Spelt marbreston, Layamon, 
 1317 (later text) ; marbelston, P. Plowman, A. x. lOl ; marbel, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 1895. — O.F. marbre, 'marble;' Cot. — Lat. marmorem, 
 acc. of marmor, marble, considered as a masc. sb. ; but it is com- 
 monly neuter. A reduplicated form. + Gk. tmpnapos, a glistening 
 white stone, from ixapiiaipdv, to sparkle, glitter; cf fiapfmpfos, 
 sparkling, itaipa, the dog-star, lit. ' sparkler.' p. Formed, by 
 
 reduplication, from MAR, to shine, sparkle, whence Skt. marichi, 
 a ray of light, Gk. fiaipa, the dog-star. Der. marbl-y ; also marble- 
 hearted, K. Lear. i. 4. 281, c&c. 
 
 MARCESCENT, withering. (L.) Botanical. In Bailey's Diet, 
 vol. ii. ed. I 731. — Lat. marcescent-, stem of pres. pt. of marcescere, 
 inceptive form of marcere, to wither, lit. to grow faint. p. Marcere is 
 formed as if from an adj. marcus *, faint (cf. Gk. nakaicus, soft, weak), 
 from the base MARK, an extension ofy'M AR, to grind, crush, pound. 
 See Max Midler, Lect. on Language, vol. ii. lect. 7 ; and see Mar. 
 
 MARCH (1), a border, frontier. (E.) Usually in the pi. marches, 
 as in Hen. V, i. 2. 140. M. E. marche, sing., P. Plowman, B. xv. 438. 
 — A. S. mearc, a. mark, fixed point, boundary; Grein, ii. 237. See 
 Mark (i). of which march is a doublet. 
 
 MARCH (2), to walk with regular steps, as a soldier. (F., — L.? or 
 G. ?) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 10. 33. — F. marcher, ' to march, goe, pace ; ' 
 Cot. p. Of disputed origin ; a good suggestion is Scheler's, who 
 sees in it the notion of regular beating (cf. E. ' to be on the beat,' 'to 
 beat time'), and connects it with Lat. lyiarcus, a hammer, whence a 
 verb marcare *, to beat, could easily have arisen in Low Latin, and 
 would wtU express the regular tramp of a marching host. The 
 Lat. marcus, like 7nalhus, is from yy/ MAR, to pound ; see Mallet. 
 y. Otherwise, from F. marche. a frontier, from O. H. G. marcha, cog- 
 nate with A. S. mearc ; see Mark (1). Cotgrave has : 'Marche, . . 
 a march, frontire, ... a march, marching of soldiers.' Diez cites an 
 O. F. phr. aller de marche en 7narcke, to go from land to land, to 
 make expeditions. Der. 7narch, sb., K. John, ii. 60. 
 
 MARCH (3), the name of the third month. (L.) M.E. March, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10361. Not from O. ¥. and F. 7)iars, but corrupted 
 from Low Lat. Marcius, the name of the month in Chaucer, On the 
 Astrolabe, pt. i. 5 10. — Lat. Martins, the month of Mars, lit. belonging 
 to Mars. — Lat. Marti-, crude form of Mars, the god of war. p. Etym. 
 doubtful ; but perhaps from ^ MAR, to shine ; see Marble. If so. 
 Mars means 'bright' or 'glorious,' applicable to the god of war, 
 and to the early spring. y. Or from ^ MAR, to crush. 
 
 MARCHIOWESS, the fem. of Marquis, q. v. 
 
 MARE, the female of the horse. (E.) M. E. 7>iere, Chaucer, C.T. 
 543. — A. S. 7nere; we find ' equa, mere' in Wright's Gloss, i. 23, 
 col. I. This is the fem. form of A.S. 7nearh, a horse, Grein, ii. 238; 
 also spelt 7)iearg. 7near. -f- Icel. merr, a mare, mer-hross, mer-hryssi, a 
 mare-horse, used as fem. of /narr, a steed. + Dan. mtir, a mare. + 
 Swed. mdrr, a mare. + Du. merrie. a mare. + G. miihre, O. H. G. 
 merihd, a mare ; fem. of O. H. G. marah, a batth -horse. p. The 
 A.S. mearh, Icel. marr, O. H. G. marah, a battle-horse, steed, are 
 cognate with (if not borrowed from) Irish and Gael, marc, W. and 
 Corn, march, a horse, a stallion. Root uncertain. Der. 7nar-shal, q.v. 
 gj?" The ynare in night-mare (q. v.) is a different word. 
 
 MARGIN", an edge, border. (L.) M. E. 7nargin ; spelt margy7ie, 
 P. Plowman, B. vii. 18. Trevisa (i. 41) translates Lat. margines by 
 7nargyns. — 'LaX. 7!iargin-, stem of mar go, a brink, margin, border; 
 cognate with E. Mark, q. v. Der. margin-al, margiti-al-ly, margin- 
 at-ed. Doublets, 7nar:.;ent, with excrescent /, Tyndal, Works, p. 32; 
 7narge. -Spenser. F. Q^. iv. 8. 61, from F. marge. 
 
 MARGRAVE, a marquis, a lord of the marches. (Du.) ' The 
 maregraiie, as thei call him, of Bruges ;' tr. of Sir T. More's Utopia, 
 1551, ed Arber, p. 28. — Du. 7narl<graaf, a margrave. — Du. 77iark, a, 
 mark, also a march, border, border-land; and graaf, a count, earl.+ 
 G. 7narkgrnf, similarly compounded. p. P"or the first element, 
 
 see March (0- The second element is Du. graaf, G. graf. M H.G. 
 grdve, O. H.G. hrdvjn, grnveo, grdvo, a lord chief justice, adminis- 
 trator of justice, count. Not a G. word, but taken from Low Lat. 
 grajio, a judge, prefect, count, graphio, an exactor of taxes (so used 
 
 A a 
 
354 
 
 MARIGOLD. 
 
 MAROON. 
 
 inA.D. 1061); Ducange. Evidently formed from Gk. 7/)a</>fiv, to write 
 propose a law, prescribe, ordain; see Grave. Der. margravine, 
 from Du. markgravin, where -in is a fem. suffix. Doublet, margins. 
 
 MARIGOLD, the name of a plant. (Hybrid ; Heb and E.) 
 Spelt marygould in Levins ; maryguld in G. Douglas, Palace ot 
 Honour, Prol. St. 5. In Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 105. It bears a 
 yellow flower, whence also the Du. name gond-bloem (gold-bloom), a 
 marigold. Compounded of Mary and Gold. Chaucer has gold for 
 7narigold; C. T. 1931 (whence VV. gold, a marigold). The Gaelic 
 name is lus-mairi, Mary's leek or plant. Flowers named from the 
 Virgin Mary are numerous ; hence our lady's-slipper, lady's tresses. Sec. 
 The name Mary (from F. Marie, Lat. Maria, Gk. Map'ia) is Hebrew, 
 and is the same as Heb. Mirydm or Miriam. 
 
 MARINE, belonging to the sea. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. [The 
 sb. mariner is in much earlier use, spelt marinere, Chaucer, C. T. 
 ^3367 ] — F. marin, 'marine, of the sea;' Cot. — Lat. maritius, adj., of 
 the sea. — Lat. mare, the sea ; cognate with E. mere, a pool ; see 
 Mere (i). Der. mariner, which first occurs in Floriz and Blanche- 
 flur, ed. Lumby, 1. 71, from F. marinier, 'a mariner;' Cot. 
 
 MARISH, a marsh. (F.,-0. Low G.) In Ezek. xlvii. 11. This 
 form of the word answers rather to O. F. maresqs, a marsh (Burguy, 
 Roquefort), marez, marets in Cotgrave, Low Lat. mariscus, than to 
 
 M. E. mareis, Chaucer, C. T. 6-;52, F. marais, with the same sense. 
 [The latter forms, like Ital. marese, a marsh, answer better to a Low 
 Lat. marensis *, a form not found.] Marisk = Low Lat. mariscus, is 
 a word wholly Teutonic, from Low G. marsch ^Bremen Worterbuch), 
 cognate with E. Marsh, q. v. ^ The F. marais is preserved in 
 the name Beaumaris, in Anglesey. Doublet, marsh. 
 
 MARITAL, belonging to a husband. (,F.,-L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — F". marital, 'belonging to a mariage, esp. on the 
 husband's side;' Cot. — Lat. maritalis, adj., formed from maritus, a 
 husband ; see Marry. 
 
 MARITIME, pertaining to the sea. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Ant. i. 
 4. 51. — P". maritime, 'maritime;' Cot. — Lat. marilimus, adj., formed 
 with suffix -timus from mari-, crude form of mare, the sea, cognate 
 with E. Mere ( i\ q. v. 
 
 MARJORAM, an aromatic plant. (F , - L., - Gk.) The first r 
 is often omitted in various languages. M. E. majoran, Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 133. — F. marjolaine, 'margerome,' Cot. ; of which an older form 
 must have been marjoraine, though it is not recorded. Cf Ital. ma- 
 jorana. Span, mayorana, Port, maiorana, marjoram. (3. All cor- 
 
 ruptions from Low Lat. majoraca, marjoram, Ducange ; which again 
 is a much disfigured form of Lat. a-maracus, marjoram, with loss of 
 initial «. — Gk. d/xapanos, marjoram. (Probably of Oriental origin.) 
 
 MARK (i), a stroke, outline, bound, trace, line, sign. (E.) M.E. 
 inerke, Chaucer, C.T. 6201. — A. S. mearc. a mark, bound, end ; also 
 a border, confine (Grein, ii. 327) ; see March (i). + Du. merk. + 
 Icel. mark. + Swed. mdrke. + Dan. mcerke. + M. H. G. marc, a mark, 
 token ; M.H.G. marke, O.H.G. marcha, a march, boundary, border; 
 (hence F. marque). + Goth, marka, a border-country, coast, Matt, 
 viii. 34. + Lat. margo, a border, margin (whence F. and E. marge, 
 E. margin). p. Prob. further related to Lithuan. margas, parti- 
 coloured, esp. striped ; and perhaps to Skt. mdrga, a trace, esp. used 
 of the trace of a hunted animal, from the verb ran}', to rub lightly, 
 wipe, stroke, cleanse — MARG, to rub lightly, an extension of 
 .^MAR, to rub, pound, bruise, crush, grind. See Mar. ^ The 
 order of ideas appears to be to rub, rub lightly, leave a trace ; hence 
 a trace, line, mark, boundary. Cf E. to stroke with the sb. a stroke. 
 Der. mark, vb., from A, S. mearcian (Grein) ; mark-er, mark-ing-ink ; 
 marks-man, Dryden's Meleager (from Ovid, b. viii), 1. 188, earlier 
 form markman, Romeo, i. I. 212. Also mark (2). 
 
 MARK (2), the name of a coin. (E.) The Old E. mark was 
 valued at 1 3s. 4^. M.E. mark, Chaucer, C.T. 12324. — A. S. marc, pi. 
 marcan ; ' i. marc goldes ' = I mark of gold, Diplomatarium .^Evi 
 Saxon., ed. Thorpe, p. 379. + G. mark, a certain weight of silver, 
 viz. 8 oz. ; also a coin. + Icel. miirk. p. Merely a particular use 
 of the word above, as denoting (l) a fixed weight, and (2) a fixed 
 value. Cf. the use of tokert to denote a coin. 
 
 MARKET, a place of merchandise. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M.E. market, Old. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 16, 1. 491. — O. F. 
 market *, not recorded, also spelt markiet, marchet (Burguy), mod. F. 
 marcke. Cf Prov. mercatz (Bartsch), Ital. mercato. Span, mercado, 
 a market. — Lat. mercatus, traffic, trade, also a market (whence also 
 G. markt, Du. markt, Icel. markadr, &c.). — Lat. mercatus, pp. of 
 mercari, to trade. Closely connected with Lat. merx (crude form 
 merci-), merchandise. p. It is supposed that the base mer-c- is 
 extended from mer- as seen in mer-ere, to obtain, get, gain ; so that 
 merx is ' gain ' or profit, hence traffic as a means of getting gain. 
 ' Corssen takes merx simply as " the earning one ;" ' Curtius, i. 413. 
 See further under Merit. Der. market-able. Temp. v. 266 ; market- 
 cross, -town. And see merchant. 
 
 MARL, a rich earth. (F.,-L.) M. E. raar/e, mar/, Trevisa, ii. 
 15 ; see Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 236, 11. 25, 27. Dis- 
 syllabic in marle-pit, Chaucer, C. T. 3460. — O. F. marie, vierle, malle, 
 now spelt marne ; see Littre, s. v. marne. Cot. has the derivative 
 rnarliere, ' a marle-pit.' — Low Lat. margila, marl ; dimin. of Low 
 Lat. ?narga, marl (a common word) ; Ducange. It occurs in Pliny, 
 xvii. 6. 4, § 42, who considers it to be a word of Gaulish origin. 
 Probably, like mould, from V MAR, to rub, grind. See Mould. 
 % The Irish and Gael, marla, W. marl, must be borrowed from E. ; 
 the G., Du., Dan., and Swed. mergel are from the Low Lat. margila. 
 Der. marl-y, marl-pit. 
 MARLlNE, a small cord used for binding large ropes, to protect 
 them. (Du.) ' Some the galled ropes with dauby marling bind ; ' 
 Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 148. — Du. marling, marlijn, a marline; 
 also called marlreep (corruption of mnrreep). So called from its use in 
 binding ropes. — Du. marren, to tie (O. Du. marren, maren, 'to bynde, 
 or to tye knots,' Hexham); and lijn (corruptly /mg-), a line. Similarly 
 mar-reep, from reep, a rope. The Du. maren is used by us in the expres- 
 sion ' to raoor a ship.' See Moor (2) and Line. Der. marline-spike. 
 
 MARMALADE, a jam or conserve, gen. made of oranges, but 
 formerly of quinces. (F., — Port., — L., — Gk.) 'Marmalet, Marme- 
 lade, a kind of confection made of quinces, or other fruit ; ' Phillips. 
 Spelt marmalat, mnrmalet in Levins ; viarmelad in Tyndall, Works, 
 p. 229, col. 2. — 0.7 . mermelade, ' marmelade ; ' Cot. Mod. F. mar- 
 melade. — Port, marmelada, marmelade ; orig. made of quinces. 
 Formed with suffix -ada (like that of a fem. pp.) from marmel-o, 
 a quince ; thus the sense is ' made of quince.' — Lat. melimelum, lit. a 
 honey-apple, sometimes applied to the quince, as shewn by the allied 
 word melomili, the syrup of preserved quinces. — Gk. fieXinT^Kuv, a 
 sweet apple, an apple grafted on a quince ; cf nrjXofiiXi, honey 
 flavoured with quince. — Gk. /ieXi-, honey, cognate with Lat. 7nel, 
 honey ; and nfjXov, an apple. See Mellifluous and Melon. 
 
 MARMOSET, a small variety of American monkey. (F.,-L.) 
 Formerly applied to a different animal, as the word is older than 
 Columbus. M. E. marmosette, jnarmozette. ' Apes, marmozettes, ba- 
 bewynes [baboons], and many other dyverse bestes ; ' Mandeville's 
 Travels, ed. Halliwell (1866), p. 210 ; see Wright's note to Temp. ii. 
 2. — F. marmouset (O. F. marmoset), 'the cock of a cistern or foun- 
 taine, made like a woman's dug ; any antick image, from whose 
 teats water trilleth ; any puppet, or antick ; any such foolish or odd 
 representation ; also, the minion, favorite, or flatterer of a prince ; ' 
 Cot. It is hence perfectly clear that the word was applied to some 
 kind of ape because of its grotesque antics. p. The origin of 
 O. F. marmoset (Cotgrave) looks uncertain ; but Scheler's statement 
 that the Low Lat. vicus marmoretorum occurs as a translation of F. 
 rue des Marmousets (a statement repeated by Littre with the additional 
 information that the said street is in Paris) is decisive. The sense of 
 marmoretum is ' made in marble ; ' applied, as shewn by Cotgrave, to 
 spouts of cisterns and drinking-fountains, the gi otesqueness of them 
 being an accident. — Lat. raarmor, marble ; see Marble. B. At 
 the same time, it is perfectly clear that one reason for the trans- 
 ference of this particular word to a kind of ape was due to simple 
 confusion with the wholly unrelated F. word marmot (not to be 
 confused with E. marmot, which is again a different word). Cotgrave 
 has : ' Marmot, a marmoset, or little monky ; ' also : ' Marmotte, a 
 she marmoset, or she monky.' The etym. of this F. marmot is 
 uncertain ; the most likely explanation is Scheler's ; he takes it to be 
 a dimin. with suffix -ot from O. F. merme, little, tiny, lit. very small. 
 This O. F. merme is a curious corruption of Lat. minimus (like O. F. 
 arme from Lat. animus) ; see Minim. This gives to F. marmot the 
 sense of ' dear little creature,' and accounts for the mod. use in the 
 senses of ' puppet ' and ' little child' (Hamilton) ; cf Ital. marmotta, 
 ' a marmoset, a babie for a childe to play withall, a pugge ; ' Florio. 
 MARMOT, a mountain-rat, a rodent animal. (Ital., — L.) Intro- 
 duced into Eng. from Ital., not from F. Ray speaks of 'the Marmotto 
 or mus Alpinus, a creature as big [as] or bigger than a rabbet ; ' On 
 the Creation, pt. ii (R.) 'Marmotto, a mountain-rat;' Kersey, ed. 
 1715. — Ital. marmotto, a marmot; Meadows, Eng.-Ital. division. 
 Cf O.F. marmotaine, marmotan, 'the Alpine mouse, or mountain-rat;' 
 Cot. p. Another O. F. form of the name was marmonlain (Littre); 
 Diez cites the Romansch names (canton Grisons) as montanella and 
 murmont ; the O. H. G. name was murmenti, murmnnto, mvremunio, 
 now corrupted to murmehhier (where thier — deer or animal), y 1 '"^ 
 comparison of these names, variously corrupted, at once leads us, 
 without any doubt, to the right solution ; viz. that the word is a 
 debased Latin one, founded on mnr-, stem of mus, a mouse, and 
 mont- or montan-, stem of mons, a mountain, or of montanus, belonging 
 to a mountain. The sense is certainly ' mountain-mouse.' See 
 Mountain and Mouse. And see Marmoset. 
 
 MAROON (i), brownish-crimson. (F., — Ital.) Modem; not in 
 Todd's Johnson. Lit. ' chesnut-coloured.' — F\ marron, 'the great 
 
MAROON. 
 
 MARTEN. 
 
 355 
 
 chestnut;' Cot. — Ital. marrone; Florio gives the pi. as marroni, 
 maroni, 'a kind of greater chestnuts then any we haue.' Of unknown 
 origin. Cf. late Gk. ^apaov, the fruit of the cornel-tree, in Eusta- 
 thius ( I 2th cent.). 
 
 MAROON (2), to put ashore on a desolate island. (F., — Span.,— 
 L., — Gk.) Modern; not in Todd's Johnson. It occurs in Scott, 
 The Pirate, c. xli. And see Maroons in Haydn, Diet, of Dates. — F. 
 marron, adj., an epithet ajiplied to a fugitive slave ; negre marron, a 
 fugitive slave who takes to the woods and mountains (Littre) ; hence 
 the E. verb to maroon = to cause to live in a wild country, like a 
 fugitive slave. See Scheler, who points out that the ¥. word is 
 a dipt form of Span, cimarron, wild, unruly, lit. living in the moun- 
 tain-tops. — Span, ciina, a mountain-summit. Cf. Ital. and Port, cima, 
 F. cime, a mountain-top. p. According to Diez, the O. Span. 
 
 cima also meant a twig, sprout ; from Lat. cyma, a young sprout of 
 a cabbage. — Gk. KC//a, anything swollen, a wave, young sprout.— 
 ^ KU, to swell ; see Colewort. ^ Mr. Wedgwood says that 
 * the fugitive negroes are mentioned under the name of symnrons in 
 Hawkins' Voyage, § 68, where they are said to be settled near 
 Panama.' He also cites the following: 'I was in the Spanish service, 
 some twenty years ago in the interior of Cuba, and negro cimarron 
 or briefly cimarron, was then an every-day phrase for fugitive or 
 outlawed negroes hidden in the woods and mountains ; ' Notes and 
 Queries, Jan. 27, 1866. I may add that the pronunciation of c 
 (before i) as s, is Portuguese rather than Spanish. 
 
 MARQUE, LETTERS OF, letters authorising reprisals. 
 (F., — G.) The old sense of a letler of marque was a letter signed 
 by a king or prince authorising his subjects to make reprisals on 
 another country, when they could not otherwise get redress. It is 
 now only used in naval affairs, to shew that a ship is not a pirate or 
 a corsair. ' Law of Marque, or [corruptly] Mart ; this word is used 
 27 Edw. Ill, Stat. 2. c. 17, and grows from the German word march 
 [which, however, is the Engli^/i form of the word], i. e. limes, a bound 
 or limit. And the reason of this appellation is because they that are 
 driven to this law of reprizal, take the goods of that people (of whom 
 they have received wrong and can get no ordinary justice) when they 
 catch them within their own territories or precincts;' Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. 'Marque . . . signifies in the ancient statutes of our land as 
 much as reprisals ; as A. 4 Hen. V, c. 7, Marques and Reprisals are 
 used as synonima ; and letters of marque are found in the same signi- 
 fication in the same chapter ; ' id. See also Ducange, s. v. Marcha. 
 In one instance, cited by Wedgwood and Littre, the O. F. marquer 
 seems to mean ' to pillage,' the lit. sense being ' to catch within one's 
 borders.' Littre also shews that the spelling marche was used in the 
 same sense as marque, in this connection ; it would hence appear that 
 marque is lit. a border, and hence a catching within one's borders, 
 perhaps also a border-raid, foray. — O. F. marque, properly a boun- 
 dary ; explained by Cot. as ' a distresse, arrest, or seisure of body or 
 goods.' He also gives : ' Droict de Marque, power to arrest the body, 
 and seize the goods of another ; granted by the king, and in old time 
 given by the parliament, against a stranger or forreiner.' — M. H. G. 
 marke, O.H.G. marcha, a m.irch, boundary, border. See March (i) 
 and Mark (i). ^S" The corrupt form letters of viart occurs in 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Wife for a Month, ii. i (Tony). 
 
 MARQUEE, a large field-tent. (F.,-G.) Modem; not in 
 Todd's Johnson. This is one of the words in which a final s has 
 been cut off, from a false idea that marquees is a plural form ; so also 
 we have sherry for skerris, pea for pease, and ' Chinee ' for Chinese, &c. 
 Marquees is nothing but an E. spelling of F. marquise, an officer's 
 tent, large tent, marquee. p. Littre says that marquise, a tent, a 
 little elegant construction, was no doubt so named from marquise, a 
 marchioness, or lady of rank who was to be protected from the 
 inclemency of the weather. That is, it is short for ' tent of the 
 marchioness.' The F. marquise is the fem. of marquis, a marquis ; 
 see Marquis. 
 
 MARQUETRY, inlaid work. (F., - M. H. G.) In Sir T. Her- 
 bert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 146. — F. marqueterie, ' inlaied work of 
 sundry colours;' Cot. — F. marqueter, 'to inlay, to diversifie, flourish, or 
 work all over with small pieces of sundry colours, also, to spot ;' id. 
 Lit. ' to mark slightly, or with spots ; ' iterative form of marquer, to 
 mark. — F. marque, a mark. — M. H.G. mark, G. marke, a mark, 
 token ; cognate with E. 7nark ; see Mark (1). 
 
 MARQUIS, a title of nobility. (F.,-Low Lat.,-G.) M. E. 
 markis, marquis; Chaucer, C. T. 7940, 8473. — O. F. markis, marchis 
 (Burguy), later marquis, ' a marquesse, in old time the govemour of 
 a Irontire, or frontire town ; ' Cot. Cf. Frov. and Span, marques. 
 Port, marquez, Ital. marchese. — Low Lat. marchensis, a prefect of the 
 marches. — Low Lat. marcha, a march, boundary. — O. H. G. marcha, 
 a march, boundary; see March (i) and Mark(i). Der. marquis- 
 ate, in Minsheu ; also marchioness = Low Lat. marchionissa, formed 
 with fem. suffix -issa C=Gk. -laaa) from Low Lat. marchion-em, acc. 
 
 ^ ^ of marchio, a prefect of the marches, which is a doublet of marchensis. 
 Also marquee, q.v. Doublets, marquess, Merch. Ven. i. 2. 125, from 
 
 Span, marques ; also margrave, q. v. 
 
 MARROW, pith, soft matter within bones. (E.) M. E. marow, 
 marwhe, mnrughe (with one r). Prompt. Pai-v. p. 326. More com- 
 monly mary, Chaucer, C. T. 12476. — A. S. mearh, marrow; Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 44, col. 2. + Du. merg, marrow, pith + Icel. mergr, mar- 
 row. + Swed. merg, marrow. + Dan. maro, marrow. + G. mark, 
 M. H. G. marc, O. H. G. marag, marrow. + W. mer. Com. maru, 
 marrow. p. The orig. Teut. form MARGA prob. stands for an 
 
 older MASGA, which is the form given in Fick, iii. 236. This links 
 the word with Russ. mozg', marrow ; Zend mazga (cited by Fick) ; 
 and Skt. majjan (for marjan or masjan), marrow of bones, pith or sap 
 of trees. Root unknown. ^ The Gael, smior, marrow, strength, 
 Irish smear, grease, do not belong here, but are related to E. smear. 
 Der. 7nar row-bone, M. E. viary-bone, Chaucer, C. T. 382. 
 
 MARRY, to take for a husband or wife. (F., — L.) Properly 'to 
 provide with a husband.' M. E. marien (with one r), Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 30, 1. t;. — F. marier, to marry. — Lat. maritare, (i) to give a 
 woman in marriage, (2) to take a woman in marriage. — Lat. maritus, 
 a husband ; the fem. marita means lit. provided with a husband, or 
 joined to a male. — Lat. mari-, crude form of mas, a male. See 
 Male. Der. marri-age, M. E. mariage (with one r), Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 31, 1. 7, from F. mariage, which from Low Lat. maritaticum, a 
 woman's dowry, in use a.d. 1062, later maritagium (Ducange) ; mar- 
 riage-able, marriage-able-ness. And see marital. 
 
 M ARSH, a morass, swamp, fen. (E.) M. E. mersche, Wyclif, 
 Gen. xli. 18 pearlier text). — A. S. mersc, a marsh; Grein, ii. 234. [The 
 change from sc to sk is usual and regular.] Mersc is a contraction of 
 mer-isc, orig. an adj. signifying full of meres or pools ( = mere-ish) ; 
 formed with suffix -isc {-ish) from A. S. mere, a mere, pool, lake ; see 
 Mere. + Low G. marsch, Bremen Worterbuch, iii. 133 ; whence 
 Low Lat. mariscus, and E. marish. Der. marsh-y, marsk-i-ness. 
 Doublet, marish. 
 MARSHAL, a master of the horse ; variously applied as a title 
 of honour. (F., — O.H.G.) The orig. sense is ' horse-servant,* a farrier 
 or groom ; it rose to be a title of honour, like constable, q.v. M. E. 
 mareschal, Rob. of Glouc. p. 491, 1. 10; marschal, P. Plowman, B. iii. 
 200. — O. F. mareschal (mod. F. marechal), ' a marshall of a kingdom 
 or of a camp (an honourable place), also, a blacksmith, farrier ; ' 
 Cot. — O.H.G. maraschalh (M. H. G. marshalc, G. marschall), an 
 attendant upon a horse, groom, farrier. — O. H. G. mamh, a battle- 
 horse, whence the fem. merihd, a mare, cognate with E. Mare, q.v.; 
 and schalh, M. H. G. shale, a servant, whence G. schalk, a knave, a 
 rogue (by a change of sense exactly parallel to that of E. knave). 
 p. The latter element is cognate with A. S. scealc, a servant, man 
 (Grein), Du. schalk, a knave, Icel. skdlkr, a servant, knave, rogue, 
 .Swed. skalk, a rogue ; the oldest form and sense being preserved in 
 Goth, skalks, a servant. Mat. viii. 9. 7. Perhaps we may refer 
 
 this word to the Teut. root SKAL, to be olsliged to do ; see Shall. 
 Der. marshal, vb., Macb. i. i. 42, the sense being 'to act as mar- 
 shal,' it being orig. a part of his duty to arrange for tournaments and 
 to direct ceremonies ; marshall-er, marshal-ship. ^si* The syllable 
 -^hal occurs also in sene-schal, q.v. 
 
 MARSUPIAL, belonging to a certain order of animals. (L.,— 
 Gk.) Modern. Applied to such animals as have a pouch in which 
 to carry their young. — Lat. marsupium, a pouch. — Gk. papaviriov, 
 fiapaintov, a little pouch; dimin. oi fiapav-nos, napainos,, a bag, pouch 
 (Xenophon, Anab. 4. 3. 11). 
 MART, a contracted form of Market, q.v. In Hamlet, i. i. 74. 
 MARTELLO TOWER, a circular fort on the S. coast of Eng- 
 land. (Ital. — L.) ' The English borrowed the name of the tower 
 from Corsica in 1794 ;' Webster. — Ital. mar/ello, a hammer; a name 
 given to ' towers erected on the coasts of Sicily and Sardinia against 
 the pirates in the time of Charles V ' (a.d. 1519-1556) ; Webster.— 
 Low Lat. martellus, a hammer ; dimin. from a form martus *, which 
 is equivalent to Lat. marctis, a hammer. — MAR, to crush, pound ; 
 see Mallet. ^ I cannot verify the above statements ; another 
 theory, that the fort taken in 1794 by the English was situate in 
 Mortella bay, Corsica, is given in the Eng. Cyclopedia. The Ital. 
 morlella means a myrtle. 
 
 MARTEN, a kind of weasel. (F., - Low Lat., - Teut.) a. Marten 
 is a contraction of the older form martern, in Harrison's Descrip- 
 tion of England, b. ii, c. 19, ed. Fumivall, p. 310. p. Again, 
 the final n in martern is excrescent, as in bitter-n ; see Matzner, 
 Gramm. i. 177. The older term is marter or martre; it is spelt 
 martre in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 112, 1. 18.— 
 F. martre (also marte), 'a martin,' Cot.; spelt martre in the iitb 
 cent. (Littre). Cf. Ital. martora. Span, jnarta. — Low Lat. marturis*, 
 of which Ducange gives the pi. martures, as being a common word ; 
 gj also martalus (with the common change of / for r). — M. H. G. and G. 
 * A a 2 
 
356 
 
 MARTIAL. 
 
 MASON. 
 
 marder, a marten ; Du, marter, a marten. + A. S. tnearfi, a marten, 
 Orosius, i. i ; see Sweet's A. S. Reader. + Icel. nirirdr (gen. tnardar). 
 -}-Swed. mdrd. + Dan. tnaar (for maani). Root unknown. ^ 1. The 
 supposed Lat. tnartes, a marten, is due to a doubtful reading in Mar- 
 tial, 10. ^■j. i8, and cannot be relied on. It is curious that the A. S. 
 name was lost, and replaced by the F. one. 2. We may also note, 
 that Cot. gives an O. F. martin as another name for the marten ; but 
 the E. word does not seem to have been taken from it. 
 
 MARTIAL, warlike, brave. (F.,-.L.) In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 8. 
 46.— F. martial, 'martiall;' Cot. — Lat. Martialis, dedicated to Mars. 
 — Lat. Marti-, crude form o[ Mars, the god of war; see March (3). 
 Der. martial-ly ; also martial-iU (obsolete). Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 
 2. 16. 
 
 MARTIN, a bird of the swallow kind. (F.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, the name of the bird is given as ?nartin, marten, martinet, and 
 martelet. Of these forms, marten is corrupt ; and martinet, martelet 
 are dimin. forms, for which see Martlet.- F. martin, (l) a proper 
 name, Martin, (2) the same name applied to various birds and animals 
 (Scheler) ; thus martin-pecheur is a king-fisher (Hamilton), and oiseau 
 de S. Martin is ' the ring-taile or hen-harm,' Cot. Martin was once 
 a proverbially common name for an ass, as shewn in Cot., s. v. asne. 
 p. The name is, in fact, a nick-name, like robin, jenny-wren, Philip 
 for a sparrow, &c. Der. mart-let, q. v. Also (from the name Martin) 
 Martin-mas or (corruptly) Martle-mas, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. no; martin- 
 et, q. V. 
 
 MARTINET, a strict disciplinarian. (F.) 'So called from an 
 officer of that name, whom Voltaire describes as the regulator of the 
 French infantry under Louis XIV ' (a. d. 1643-1715) ; Todd's John- 
 son. The name is a dimin. of the name Martin ; see Martin. 
 
 MARTINGALE, MARTINGAL, a strap fastened to a 
 horses's girth to hold his head down ; in ships, a short spar imder 
 the bowsprit. The ship's martingale is named from its resemblance, 
 in situation, to the horse's. The word, spelt martingal, is given in 
 Johnson only with respect to the horse. Minsheu, ed. 1627, speaks 
 of ' a martingale for a horse's taile ; ' the word also occurs in Cot- 
 grave. — F. martingale, ' a martingale for a horse ; ' Cot. He also 
 gives: 'a la martingale, absurdly, foolishly, untowardly, . . . in the 
 homeliest manner.' p. See the account in Littre, who shews that 
 the term arose from an oddly made kind of breeches, called ckaiisses a 
 la martingale, a phrase used by Rabelais. Cf. Span, martingal, an old 
 kind of breeches ; Ital. martingala, an old kind of hose. y. The 
 explanation of Menage is accepted by Littre and Scheler. He says 
 the breeches were named after the Martiganx (pi. of Martigal), 
 who were the inhabitants of a place called Martignes in Provence 
 (S. of France). For the intrusive n, cf. messenger, passenger, &c. 
 
 MARTINMAS, MARTLEMAS, the feast of St. Martin ; 
 Nov. II. (Hybrid; F. and L.) The corruption to Martlemas 
 (2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. no) is due to the easy change of to / ; see 
 Lilac. M. E. Martinmesse, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 230, 
 1. I. Compounded of the F. proper name Martin; and M. E. 
 messe = A. S. mcesse, from Lat. missa, a mass. See Martin and 
 Mass (2). 
 
 MARTLET, a kind of bird, a martin. (F.) In Levins ; and in 
 Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 9. 28. A corruption of the older name 
 martnet or martinet by tlie same change of « to / as is seen in Martle- 
 mas for Martintnas. ' Martnet, marlenei, byrd ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 2,2'J. — F.7nartinet, 'a martlet or martin ;' Cot. Dimin. ofF. martin, 
 a martin ; with suffix -et. See Martin. 
 
 MARTYR, one who sufiers for his belief. (L.,-Gk.) Lit. 'a 
 witness' to the truth. M. E. martir, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 
 ii. 185, 1. 10. — A. S. martyr, j^ilfred, tr. of Beda, lib. i. c. 7, 1. 5.— 
 Lat. martyr. — Gk. /iaprvp, ftaprvs, a witness ; lit. one who remem- 
 bers, records, or declares. Cf. Skt. stnri, to remember, desire, record, 
 declare. — ^ SMAR, to remember ; whence also E. memory, Gk. 
 fiipiixva, care, &c. ; Fick, i. 254. Der. martyr-dom, A. S. martyr- 
 dom (Lye) ; also martyro-logy, from Gk. /laprvpo-, crude form of 
 piapTvs, with the common suffix -logy of Gk. origin, from Ae7e(>', to 
 speak ; martyro-log-ist. 
 
 MARVEL, a wonder. (F., — L.) M.E. mervaile; King Alisaun- 
 der, 1. 218. — F. merveille, ' a marvell ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, inaravilla, 
 Ital. maraviglia. Fort, maravilha. — ha.t. mirabilia.neut. pi., wonderful 
 things ; according to the common confusion in Low Lat. between 
 the fem. sing, and neut. pi. ; from the adj. mirabilis, wonderful. — 
 Lat. mirari, to wonder at. — Lat. mirus, wonderful ; formed with 
 suffix -rus from the base mi-, later form of smi-. Cf. Gk. pidSav, to 
 smile, Skt. smi, to smile ; Skt. smera, smiling ; vi-smila, astonished, 
 surprised ; smdpaya, to cause to be surprised. — y'.SM I, to smile, sur- 
 prise ; whence also E. Smile, q. v. Der. marvell-ovs, M. E. mer- 
 vailous, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 174, 1. 20; marvell- 
 om-ly, marvell-ons-ness ; also marvel, vb., M. E. meritailen, meriieillen, 
 P. Plowman, B. xi. 342. ^ 
 
 ^ MASCULINE, male. (F., - L.) M. E. masculyn, Chaucer, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. ii. pr. 3. 1. 947.— F. masculin, ' masculine;' Cot. — Lat. 
 masculinus, lengthened from masculus, male ; sec Male. Der. 
 maicjdine-ly, ma: cidine-ness. 
 MASH, to beat into a mixed mass. (E. or Scand.) The old 
 sense was ' to mix.' ' To jnasche, miscere ; ' Levins, 35. 10. 
 ' Maschyn, yn brewynge, misceo ; Maschynge, mixtura, mixtio ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. To tnash is, in particular, to steep malt ; the tub 
 into which the refuse grains are put is called the mash-tub, whence 
 pigs are fed. A ma:h for horses is a mixture of malt and bran. Cf. 
 Lowland Scotch mask-fat, a vat for brewing ; masking-fat, a mashing- 
 vat ; mas/ting-pnt, a tea-pot, lit. a pot for steeping or infusing tea 
 (see Burns, When Guildford good our pilot stood, st. i). See 
 Halliwell and Jamieson. Perhaps E. ; cf. A. S. mex-fcet, a mashing- 
 vat, cited by Lye without authority; also max-uyrte, wort, new beer, 
 Cockayne's Leechdoms, ii. 87, 97, 107. Here max stands for masc, 
 as usual, whence Sc. mask, E. tnask ; the sense of masc was probably a 
 mixture, esp. brewers' grains. + Swed. dial, mask, brewers' grains 
 (Rietz), Swed. mdsk, grains ; whence Swed. miiske, to mash. + Dan. 
 mask, a mash ; whence mask-kar, a mashing-tub, also mceske, to mash, 
 to fatten pigs(withgrains).+North Friesic mask, grains.draff (Outzen). 
 + G. meisch, a mash (of distillers and brewers) ; whence meischfass, 
 a mash-vat, meiicken, to mash, mix. p. Thus the verb to mash is 
 due to the sb. mash, meaning ' a mixture ; ' it is probable that the 
 sb. is due to the verb to mix ; see Mix. W^e may further compare 
 Irish masgaim, I infuse, mash malt, mea^gaim, I mix, mingle, stir, 
 move ; also Gael, masg, to mix, infuse, steep, measg, to mix, stir. 
 Also Lithuan. maiszyti, to stir things in a pot, from miszti, to mix 
 (Nesselmann). ^ Unconnected with O. F. mascher, F. macher, 
 which is merely Lat. maslicare, to chew. Der. mess (2), q.v. 
 MASK, MASQUE, a disguise for the face; a masked enter- 
 tainment. (F., — Span., — Arab.) It is usual to write mask in the 
 sense of visor, and tnasque in the sense of masquerade ; there is no 
 reason for this distinction. Perhaps we may call mask the E., and 
 masque the F. spelling. No doubt it is, and long has been, gen. 
 supposed that the entertainment takes its name from the visor, 
 according to the F. usage ; but it is remarkable that the sense of 
 entertainment is the true one, the use of the visor at such an enter- 
 tainment being (from an etymological point of view) an accident. 
 The sense of entertainment is the usual one in old authors. ' A jolly 
 company In maner of a ma'ike ;' Spenser, ¥. Q. iii. 12. 5. 'The 
 whiles the maskers marched forth in trim array;' id. iii. 12. 6. 
 ' Some haue I sene ere this, ful boldlye come daunce in a maske, 
 whose dauncing became theym so well, that yf theyr vysours had 
 beene of [off] theyr faces, shame woulde not haue suffred theym to set 
 forth a foote ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1039 g. 'Cause them to be 
 deprehended and take« and their maskers taken of [off] and theyr 
 hipocrisie to be dyscouered ; ' id. p. 7.^8 b. Note here the use of 
 markers in the sense of masks ; it is not a mistake, but correct accord- 
 ing to the Span, spelling, as will appear. — F. masqiie, ' a mask, a 
 visor;' Cot. p. This F. ma:que is an incorrect and clipped form 
 (for rnasqtiere), due to a verb masquer, to mask, which is really a 
 mistake for tna^guerer ; but the apparently reduplicated ending was 
 of course neglected, so that we find in Cot. the supposed pp. 
 ' masque, masked.' Yet the fuller form comes out in O. F. 
 masqitarize, ' masked,' Cot. ; as well as in masquerie, masquerade, 
 mascarade, 'a mask or mummery.' -y. The last form, mascarade, 
 
 is plainly borrowed from Span, mascarada, a masquerade, assembly 
 of maskers, from mascara, a masker, masquerader, also a mask. Cf. 
 Ital. mascherata, a masquerade ; masckerare, to mask, maschera, a 
 mask ; so that .SirT. More's use of ?^^a.^i^'r = mask, is fully accounted 
 for. The true sense of Span, mascara was, however, orig. a masker or 
 masquerader. — Arab, maskharat, ' a buffoon, a fool, jester, droll 
 wag, a man in masquerade ; a pleasantry, anything ridiculous or 
 mirthful, sport ; Pers. maskharah kardan, to ridicule or deride, to 
 play the buffoon ; ' Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1416. — Arab, root sakhira, 
 he ridiculed; id. p. 815. <[f Other etymologies are worthless ; 
 
 as M. Devic remarks, in the Supplement to Littre, it is needless to 
 give all the details in full by which this etymology can be proved. 
 It is sufficient to refer to Mahn's Etymologische lorschungen, and 
 to Engelmann and Dozy, Glossaire des Mots Espagnols tires de 
 I'Arabe. Der. mask-er ; also masquer-ade, explained above ; whence 
 masqiierad-er. 
 
 MASON, a worker in stone. (F.,-Low Lat.,-G.?) In early use. 
 M. E. mason. King Alisaunder, 1. 2370 ; spelt ma>cun, Floriz and 
 Blauncheflor, 1. 326. — O. F. viacon, viasson (F. mai^on), ' a mason ;' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. macionem, acc. of macio, a mason ; we find also the 
 forms machio, macho, maco, and even marcio, maciio, matio, matiio, as 
 well as tnacerio. p. The last form macerio is plainly 'wall-maker;' 
 from Lat. maceria, an inclosure, a wall, which is allied to Gk. fia- 
 KiXov, an inclosure. But whether this will account for all the other 
 
MASQUE. 
 
 MAT. 
 
 357 
 
 forms is doubtful. 
 
 y. The difficulty is to tell the true Low Lat.S sense has reference to the might or strength of the pole thus em- 
 
 form ; marcio is probably wrong, and maciio may be a misreading of 
 mat/io. If we take maiio or mattio as the standard form, we may 
 perhaps suppose innc/tio, mncko, macio, rnaco to be corruptions of it; 
 the diflicully of distinguishing between c and t in MSS. is often very 
 great. 8. Mattio may be referred to INI. 11. G. mezzo, a mason, 
 whence mod. G. stein-meiz, a stone-mason ; and this is prob. closely 
 related to M.H.G. meizen, O.H.G. rtieizan, to hew, to cut, whence G. 
 meissel, a chisel. Cf. Icel. niei/a, to hew, cut, meilill, a chisel ; Goth. 
 maitan (strong verb), to hew, cut ; all from Teut. base MIT, to hew, 
 cut ; Fick, iii. 2,^9. Der. ma^on-ic ; also mason-ry. Rom. of the 
 Rose, 1. 302, from F. ma^onnerie, from the verb ma^onner, to do 
 mason's work. 
 
 MASQUE, MASQUERADE ; see Mask. 
 
 MASS (1), a lump of matter, quantity, size. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 M. E. mane. Prompt. Parv. — F. masse, ' a masse, lump ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 massa, a mass. (Prob. not a true Lat. word, but taken from Gk.) — 
 Gk. fia^a, a barley-cake, closely allied to fiayiia, any kneaded mass. 
 
 Gk. fiaaativ (for nax-ynv), to knead. — .y'MAK, to grind, to 
 knead ; whence also Lat. macerare ; see Macerate. Der. mass, 
 vb. ; mass-ive, from F. trtassif, ' massive,' Cot. ; mass-ive-ly, mass-ive- 
 ness ; also mass-y (an older adj., with E. suffi.x -y = A.S. -!^), Spenser, 
 
 F. Q. iii. 11.47; mass-i-ness. 
 
 MASS (2), the celebration of the Eucharist. (L.) M. E. messe, 
 masse, P. Plowman, B. v. 418, C. viii. 27 ; Chaucer has masse-peny, C.T. 
 7331. Spelt messe in Havelok, 188. [Perhaps not from F. 7>iesse, but 
 directly from Lat.] — A. S. mcesse, (i) the mass, (2) a church-festival, 
 Grein, ii. 226; ALlhed, tr. of Beda, b. iii. c. 22, ed. Whelock, p. 319. 
 — Low Lat. missa, (i) dismissal, (2) the mass; see Ducange. 
 p. The name is usually accounted for by supposing that the allusion 
 is to the words ite, missa est (go, the congregation is dismissed), 
 which were used at the conclusion of the service. ' Come I to i/e, 
 missa est, I holde me yserued' = lf I come in time to hear the last 
 words of the service, it suffices for me; P. Plowman, B. v. 419. 
 Wedgivood suggests that it meant rather the dismissal of the 
 catechumens who were not allowed to remain during the celebration 
 of the eucharist ; for which he cites the following passage from 
 Papias : ' Missa tempore sacrificii est quando catecumeni foras mit- 
 tuntur, clamante leuita [the deacon]. Si quis catecumenus remansit, 
 exeat foras ; et inde tnissa, quia sacramentis altaris interesse non 
 possunt, quia nondum regenerati sunt.' y. It matters little ; for 
 we may be sure that ini-^sa is, in any case, derived from Lat. missa, 
 fem. of missus, pp. of mittere, to send, send away ; see Missile. 
 ^ The change of vowel from Lat. i to A. S. <e is remarkable, but 
 we find just the same change in Icel. messa, Swed. messa, Dan. 
 messe; and still more clearly in G. tnesse from O. H. G. juessa and 
 missa. The Du. mis alone retains the Lat. vowel. (All these words 
 are, of course, borrowed from Latin.") Der. Candle-mas, Ckrist-mas, 
 Hallow-mas, Lam-mas, Martin-mas, Michael-mas. 
 
 MASSACRE, indiscriminate slaughter, carnage. (F., — O. Low 
 
 G. ) Pronounced massacre in Spenser, F. Q. iii. 11. 29; he also 
 has massacred, id. iii. 3. 35. — F. massacre, 'a massacre;' Cot. Also 
 massacrer, ' to massacre ; ' id. Wedgwood cites a passage from 
 Monstrelet in which the verb is spelt maschacler (= massacler). 
 p. The double ending of the verb in -rer or -ler answers to the fre- 
 quentative suffix -eren or -elen so common in Low G. and Du. as 
 a verbal ending ; cf. Du. broklcelen, to break small, from brokken, to 
 break, klepperen, to clatter, from kleppen, to clap ; &c. This sug- 
 gests, for the origin of the F. massacrer, a similar extension from 
 Low G. matsken, to cut, to hew (Bremen Worterb. iii. 137), Du. 
 matsen, to maul, to kill. We might thus readily suppose F. massacrer 
 (if put for mascaler) to be a corruption of a Low G. form mafskelen* , 
 the exact equivalent of which actually occurs in G. metzeln (for melz- 
 elen), to massacre. y. Of these forms, the G. metzeln is an exten- 
 sion of metzen, to cut, to kill (Fliigel) ; cf. G. metzelei, a massacre, 
 butchery, slaughter. Metzen is perhaps related to M. II. G. meizen, 
 O.H.G. meizan, to cut, hew. 8. Similarly, we find Icel. mjada, to 
 cut small, slice, from meita, to cut. And we may compare Du. matsen. 
 Low G. matsken, with Goth, jnaitan, to cut. e. The O. H. G. 
 meizan, Icel. meita, Goth, maitan, are all from the Teut. base MIT, 
 to cut ; see Mason. ^ The F. word is one of much difficulty ; 
 the above solution is open to objection. 
 
 MAST (i). a pole to sustain the sails of a ship. (E.) M. E. mast, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3264. — A. S. mcEst, the stem of a tree, bough, mast of 
 a ship; Grein, i. 226 (whence Icel. mastr was prob. borrowed). + 
 Du. mast. -f-Swed. and Dan. }nast. + G. ma. t. p. It is probable 
 that -St is a suffix, as in blast, in A. S. blo-st-ma (a blossom), and in 
 other words. Accordingly, Fick (iii. 237) suggests that A. S. mcest 
 may stand for mah-^ta, from the base fnah- ( = Lat. and Gk. magh-) 
 which appears in Lat. md-lus (for magh-liis), a mast, and in Gk. 
 
 ployed, whether as a mast or as a lever; from .^MAGH, to have 
 power; see May (l). Dev. mast-less, dis-mast. 
 
 MAST {2^, the fruit of beech and forest trees. (E.) The orig. 
 sense is ' edible fruit,' with reference to the feeding of swine. M. E. 
 tnast. ' They eten mast ; ' Chaucer, yEtas Prima, 1. 7. — A. .S. mc^st ; 
 ' l>rim hund swina mcest ' — mast for three hundred swine ; Thorpe, 
 Diplomatarium /Evi Saxonici, p. 70. + G. mast, (i) mast, (2) stall- 
 feeding, fattening ; whence mrisien, to fatten. p. Doubtless allied 
 to E. Meat, q. V. Perhaps mast = mnt-st ; like be.^l for bet-st. 
 
 MASTER, a superior, lord, teacher. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 M. E. maisler, meisler, spelt meister, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 
 i. 41, 1. 29. — O. F. vinislre, meistre; mod. F. maitre, a master.— Lat. 
 magi>tnim, acc. o[ mngister, a master. p. Lat. mag-is-ter = mag- 
 yans-tara, a double comparative form, formed with the Aryan 
 compar. suffixes -ya?is and -tara, for which see Schleicher, Compend. 
 §§ 232, 233. [^Min is-ter, q. v., is a precisely similar formation.] 
 y. The base mag- is the same as in mag-nus, great, Gk. liiy-as, 
 great ; so that the sense is ' great er er ' = much more great. — 
 MAG, to have power; see May (i). Der. master, verb; 
 master-ly, master-ship, master-y, q. v. ; also master-builder, -hand, -key, 
 -less, -piece, -work, Sec. 
 MASTERY, lordship, dominion. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. 
 maislrie, meislrie ; spelt meistrie in Ancren Riwle, p. 140. — O. F. 
 maistrie, meistrie, mastery (Burguy). — O. F. maistre, a master ; see 
 IMastei' 
 
 MASTIC, MASTICH, a kind of gum resin. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 The tree yielding it is also called mastic, but should rather be called 
 the mastic-tree, spelt mastick-tree in the Bible, Story of Susanna, v. 54. 
 Another name for the tree is lentisk. ' The lentiskes also haue their 
 rosin, which they call lyiastick ;'' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xiv. c. 20. 
 M. E. mastyk. Prompt. Parv. — F. mastic, ' mastick, a sweet gum ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. mastiche. — Gk. jiaaTixr], the gum of the tree axivos, 
 called in Lat. lentiscus. p. So called because it was used for 
 chewing in the P^ast ; from the base ixaar-, seen in jiaoTa^, the 
 mouth, ixaara^iiv, to chew. — Gk. ;jLaaaofj.at, I chew. Perhaps allied 
 to Gk. naSapus, melting away; and to Lat. mandere, to chew. Der. 
 mastic-ate, q. v. 
 
 MASTICATE, to chew. (L., - Gk.) The E. verb was suggested 
 by the previous use of the sb. mastication, which alone appears in 
 Rlinsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave, who uses it to translate the F. 
 mastication. — l,at. masticatus, pp. of masiicare, to chew ; a late word, 
 marked by White as ' post-classical.' p. Quite an unoriginal 
 word, and formed, like most verbs in -are, from a sb. The orig. 
 sense is evidently ' to chew mastic,' from Lat. mastice, tnastiche, 
 mastic, a word borrowed from Gk. fiaoTix^, mastic ; see- Mastic. 
 ^ The true Lat. word for ' chew ' is mandere. The explanation under 
 Mastic, that mastic is so named from being chewed, only applies to 
 Greek ; in Latin, the verb is derived from the sb. Der. masticat-ion, 
 from F. mastication, as above ; masiical-or-y. 
 
 MASTIFF, a large dog. (F., -Low Lat.,- L.) M.E. mestif. 
 ' Als grehound or mastif (riming with hastif), Rob. of Brunne, tr. 
 of Langtoft, p. 189, 1.8. '■ Mastyf, or mestyf, hownde ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. — O. F. mestif, adj., ' mongrell ; vn chien mestif, a mongrell, 
 understood by the French especially of a dog thats bred between a 
 mastive or great cur and a greyhound ; ' Cot. This is the adj. 
 corresponding to the O. F. sb. mastin (mod. F. matin), ' a mastive, or 
 bandog, a great country cur ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. mastitto. Port, mastim. 
 Span, mastin, a mastiff. p. The Low Lat. form would be, accord- 
 ingly, mastinus*, prob. standing for masnatinns*, the adj. correspond- 
 ing to Low Lat. mnsnata, a household, also written masnada or 
 maisnada ; for the account of which see Menial. Thus the sense is 
 ' house-dog,' just as that of bandog band-dog) is a dog that is tied 
 up. See Schcler and Diez. 
 
 MASTODON, the name of an extinct elephant. (Gk.) Modern ; 
 so called from the conical or nipple-like projections on its molar 
 teeth. Coined from Gk. imar-, stem of ixaoTus, the female breast 
 (connected with nahanv, Lat. madere, to be moist) ; and ohov-, 
 short for oSovt-, stem of oSovs, a tooth, cognate with E. Tootll, 
 q. v. 
 
 MAT, a texture of sedge, rushes, or other material, to be laid on 
 a floor, &c. (L.) M.E. matte. ' Matte, or nMe, Matta, storinm 
 Prompt. Parv. — A. S. meatta ; ' Storia, vel psiata, meaita ; ' Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 41. [Lat. storea or storia means 'a mat.' Observe the 
 variant M. E. natte given in the Prompt. Parv.] — Lat. matta, a mat ; 
 cf. Low Lat. natta, a mat (Ducange). p. From the form tnattavieie 
 borrowed E. tnat, Du. mat, G. matte, Swed. matta, Dan. maatte, Ital. 
 matta. Span, mata ; whilst the form jiatta is preserved in F. tiatte. 
 Precisely a similar interchange of m and n occurs in F. nappe from 
 Lat. mappa ; see Map. y. Root uncertain ; the cuiious shifting 
 
 >»ox-\os (for magh-lns), a pole, stake, bar, lever. If so, the orig.i^of ?w and.« suggests that (as in the case of map) the word may have 
 
358 
 
 MATADOR. 
 
 MATTER. 
 
 been a Punic word ; indeed, it would not be very surprising if the 
 words mappa and matta were one and the same. Der. mat, verb ; 
 tnait-ed, mnlt-ittg. 
 MATADOR, the slayer of the bull in bull-fights. (Span.,-L.) 
 In Dryden, Span. Friar, A. i. sc. 2. Spelt matadure. Pope, Rape of 
 the Lock, iii. 33, 47. — Span, matador, lit. ' the slayer ; ' formed with 
 suffix -dor ( = Lat. acc. -toretn) from niatar, to kill. — Lat. mnctare, 
 (l) to honour, (2) to honour by sacrifice, to sacrifice, {3) to kill.— 
 Lat. tnactus, honoured ; from the base makh or magh, which appears 
 in Skt. 77iak, to honour, to adore, orig. to have power. See 
 May (i). 
 
 MATCH (i), one of the same make, an equal, a contest, game, 
 marriage. (E.) M. E. macche, macke. Spelt macche = mate, com- 
 panion ; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 47. ' This was a macke vnmete ' = this 
 was an unfit contest; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 4070; whence the 
 pp. machede = matched, id. 1533, 2904. The orig. sense was 'com- 
 panion ' or ' mate,' hence an equal, giving the verb to match = to 
 consider equal ; the senses of ' contest, game, marriage,' &c., are 
 really due to the verb. — A. S. jncEcca, generally ge-mdecca, a com- 
 panion, comrade, spouse ; Grein, i. 426. [The prefix ge-, often and 
 easily dropped, makes no difference.] The change of sound from 
 final -cca to -cche, and later to - tch, is perfectly regular, p. The form 
 gemiBcca or mcccca is one of secondary formation, due to a causal 
 suffix -ya ; thus mac-ya * passes into mcecca (with double c, and 
 vowel-change), and would mean ' one who is made a companion,' 
 the orig. word thus operated on being maca, a companion, the word 
 now spelt mate. See further under Mate. Der. match, verb, see 
 exx. above, and see P. Plowman, B. ix. 1 73 ; also match-less, match- 
 less-ly, match-less-tiess. 
 
 MATCH (2), a prepared rope for firing a cannon, a 'lucifer.' 
 (P., — L., — Gk.) yi. macche ; ' the waccAe brenneth ' = the match 
 bums (used of a smouldering torch); P. Plowman, B. xvii. 231.— 
 
 0. F. mesche, meiche, ' the wicke or snuffe of a candle ; the match of 
 a lamp ; also, match for a harquebuse, &c. ; ' Cot. Mod. F. meche. 
 — Low Lat. myxa*, not found, but justified by the orig. Gk. form ; 
 we find Low Lat. myxus, the wick of a candle (Ducange) ; and 
 Martial (14. 41. 2) uses the acc. pi. myxos, as if from nom. myxus, 
 
 1. e. the nozzle of a lamp, the part through which the wick protrudes. 
 Gk. nv^a, the nozzle of a lamp; the more orig. senses being (i) 
 mucus, discharge from the nose, (2) a nostril. See further under 
 Mucus. Der. match-lock, i. e. a lock of a gun holding a match, 
 and hence the gun itself ; added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. 
 
 MATE (i), a companion, comrade, equal. (E.) Spelt mate in 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 329 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 536, 1. 1. But it has been 
 well suggested that the word is a corruption of the older M. E. 
 make, with the same sense. The same change from k io t occurs in 
 M. E. bakke, now spelt bat; see Sat (2) ; also in O. Fries, matia, to 
 make. ' In bat and mate a t supplies the place of an orig. k,' &c., 
 Morris, Eng. Accidence, p. 25. The M. E. make is of common 
 occurrence; see P. Plowman, B. iii. 118, Chaucer, C.T. 9954, Have- 
 lok, 1 150, &c. — A. S. gemaca (or maca), a mate; ' twegen gemaca' 
 = two mates, i.e. a pair. Gen. vi. 19. [The prefix ge-, easily and 
 often dropped, makes no difference.] + Icel. maki, a mate, used of 
 birds, &c. + Swed. make, a fellow, mate, match ; cf. maka, a spouse, 
 wife. + Dan. mage, a mate, fellow, equal. + O. Sax. gi-mako, a 
 mate; whence O. Du. maet, ' a mate' (Hexham), with change from 
 k to t as in E. ; mod. Du. t?iaat. p. All closely related to the 
 adj. which appears as Icel. makr, suitable, M.H.G. gemach, O. H.G. 
 kamah, belonging to, suitable, like, peaceful (whence G. gemach, 
 gently) ; and further related to A. S. rnacian = mod. E. make. Thus 
 a. mate is 'one of like maif,' anything that is 'suitably made' for 
 another ; this force comes out still more clearly in the closely related 
 sb. match, which is a secondary formation from A. S. gemaca. See 
 Match (1), Make. y. Mate, as used by sailors, is from O. Du. 
 maet. Der. mate, vb.. All's Well, i. I. 102 ; mate-less. 
 
 MATE (2), to check-mate, confound. (F.,-Pers.,- Arab.) Used 
 by Shak. in the sense ' to confound ; ' as in ' My mind she has mated, 
 and amazed my sight ;' Macb. v. i. 86. It is the same word as is 
 used in chess, the true form being check-mate, which is often used as 
 a verb. p. Properly, check mate is an exclamation, meaning ' the 
 king is dead ; ' this occurs in Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 658.— 
 O. F. eschec et mat, ' check-mate ; ' Cot. Here the introduction of 
 the conj. et is unnecessary and unmeaning, and due to ignorance of 
 the sense. — Pers. shiih mat, the king is dead. — Pers. shah, king ; and 
 mat, he is dead. Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 518. y. Shah is a Pers. 
 word ; but mat is not, being of Arab, origin. — Arab, root mdta, he 
 died; Rich. Diet. p. 1283; whence is derived the Turk, and Pers. 
 mat, ' astonished, amazed, confounded, perplexed, conquered, sub- 
 jected, . . . receiving check-mate,' id. ; also Pers. mat liardan, ' to 
 give check-mate, to confound ; ' id. Cf. Heb. muth, to die. % We 
 have here the obvious original of O.F. mat, 'deaded, mated, amated,: 
 
 ■S^ quelled, subdued,' Cot. Also of M.E. mate, confounded, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 382, Will.of Palerne, 2441, &c.; a word merely borrowed from O. F. 
 Also of Ital. tnatto, mad; explained by Florio as ' fond, foolish; also 
 a mate at chess ; ' a word often heedlessly connected with E. triad, 
 with which it has nothing to do. See also Check, Chess. 
 
 MATERIAL, substantial, essential. (F.,-L.) ' Hys materiall 
 body ; ' Tyndall, Works, p. 460, col. 2. — O. F. materiel, ' materiall ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. materialis, material. — Lat. materia (also materies), matter ; 
 see Matter. Der. material-ly, mnterial-ness, material-i-ty , material- 
 ise, material-iam, material-ist, material-ist-ic, material-ist-ic-al. 
 
 MATERNAL, belonging to a mother. (F., - L.) Spelt maternall 
 in Minsheu and Cotgrave. — F. matemel, 'maternall;' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. maternalis, extended from Lat. maternus, motherly. This adj. 
 is formed with suffix -nus (= Aryan suffix -na, Schleicher, Compend. 
 § 222) from Lat. mater, cognate with E. mother; see Mother. 
 Der. maternal-ly; also matern-i-ty, from F. malerniie, 'maternity' 
 (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. maternitatem. 
 
 MATHEMATIC, pertaining to the science of number. (F.,- 
 L., — Gk.) Gower speaks of ' the science . . . mathematique ; ' C. A. 
 iii. 87. — O. V. mathematique, ' mathematical; ' Cot. — Lat. mathema- 
 i'/ci/s. — Gk. nadrjiiaTiKos, disposed to leam, belonging to the sciences, 
 esp. to mathematics. — Gk. ixaOrjixaT-, stem of /xaOrjim, that which is 
 learnt, a lesson, learning, science. — Gk. imd-q-, appearing in nad-q- 
 ao/mi, I shall leam, fut. of /xavBavetv, to leam ; one of the very nume- 
 rous derivatives from MA or MAN, to think ; cf. ixavris, a seer, 
 liefos, mind, Skt. man, to think. See Mind, Man. Der. 
 mafhematic-al, -al-ly, mathematic-i-an ; also mathematics, sb. pi. 
 
 MATINS, MATTINS, moming prayers. (F.,-L.) 'Masse 
 and matyns ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 369. ' Matynes and masse ; ' P. 
 Plowman, B. v. 418. — F. matins, 'matins, moming praier ; ' Cot. 
 A pi. sb. from F. matin, properly an adj., but used as a sb. to mean 
 ' the moming.' — Lat. inatutinum, acc. of matutinus, belonging to 
 the moming ; which passed into F". with the loss of ti, thus pro- 
 ducing mat' tin, contracted to matin ; cf. Ital. wjdi'/jwo, morning. — Lat. 
 Matuta, the goddess of morning or dawn ; cf. Lucretius, v. 655 ; as 
 if from a masc. matutus*, with the sense of 'timely,' or 'early;' 
 closely related to Lat. matiiriis ; see Mature. Der. matin, sb. 
 moming (in later use), Hamlet, i. 5. 89, from F. matin, the moming; 
 hence matin, adj., as in ' the jnatin trumpet,' Milton, P. L. vi. 526. 
 And see matutinal. ^ The spelling with double / may be due to 
 Ital. mattino, or simply to the doubling of i to keep the vowel a short, 
 as in matter, mattock. 
 MATRICIDE, the murderer of one's mother. (F.,-L.) 1. The 
 above is the correct sense, but rare ; see Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.— 
 F. matricide, adj., ' mother-killing;' Cot. — Lat. matricida, a murderer 
 of a mother. — Lat. matri-, crude form of mater, a mother (see 
 Mother) ; and -cida, killing, formed from ccedere (pt. t. ce-cidi), to 
 kill (see Caesura). 2. Sir T. Browne has the word in the sense 
 ' murder of one's mother; ' Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 17. § 5. In this 
 case, it is coined directly from Lat. matricidium, a killing of a 
 mother. — Lat. matri-, as before ; and -cidinm, a killing, from ccedere, 
 as before. % Fratricide, parricide, are equally ambiguous. 
 
 Der. matricid-al. 
 
 MATRICULATE, to admit to membership, esp. in a college, 
 to register. (L.) Used as a pp., with the sense of ' enrolled,' in 
 Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 1. 1281. — Late Lat. matricnlatus, pp. of 
 matricidare, to enrol, a coined word. — Lat. matricida, a register ; a 
 dimin. of matrix, (i) a breeding animal, (2) a womb, matrix, (3) a 
 public register, roll, list, lit. a parent-stock. See Matrix. Der. 
 matricvlat-ion. 
 
 MATRIMONY, marriage. (F., - L.) M. E. matrimoine, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3097. — O. V. matrimonie, ' matrimony,' Cot. ; of 
 which another (unrecorded) form was probably matrimoine. — 'Lai. 
 malrimonium, marriage. — Lat. matri-, crude form of mater, a mother 
 (see Mother) ; with suffix -monio- = Aryan man-ja, on which see 
 Schleicher, Compend. § 219. Der. matrimoni-al, matrimoni- 
 al ly. 
 
 MATRIX, the womb, a cavity in which anything is formed, a 
 mould. (L.) Exod. xiii. 12, 15. [Written matrice in Numb. iii. 12 
 in A. v., ed. 161 1. Minsheu has both matrice and matrix; the 
 former is the F. form. Cf. ' matrice, the matrix,' Cot. ; from the Lat. 
 matricem, the acc. case.] — Lat. matrix, the womb. — Lat. matri-, 
 crude form o( mater, mother, cognate with E. Mother, q.v. 
 
 MATRON, a married woman, elderly lady. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 matrone, Gower, C. A. i. 98. — F. matrone, ' a matron ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 matrona, a matron ; extended from matr-, stem of mater, a mother ; 
 see Mother. Der. matron-ly, matroti-al, matron-hood ; also (from 
 Lat. matri-), matrix, q. v., matric-ul-ate, q. v., matri-cide, matri-mony ; 
 and see niater-nal. 
 MATTER (1), the material part of a thing, substance. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. matere (with one t), Chaucer, C. T. 6492. Earlier form 
 
MATTER. 
 
 MAXILLAR. 
 
 359 
 
 materie, Ancren Riwle, p. 270, 1. 7. — O. F. ma/iere, matere (prob. 
 also malerie) ; mod. F. matiire. — Lat. materia, matter, materials, 
 stuff; so called because useful for production, building, &c. 
 p. Formed with sufTix -ter- ( = Aryan -tar, on which see Schleicher, 
 Compend. § 225) from ^ MA, to measure ; cf. Skt. mri, to measure, 
 also (when used with nis) to build, form, produce. ^ Allied to 
 Mother, q. v. Der. matter, vb., not in early use ; matter-less ; 
 ma/eri-al, q. v. Also matter (2), q. v. 
 
 MATTER (2), pus, a fluid in abscesses. (F.,-L.) 'Matter, that 
 which runs out of a sore; ' Kersey, ed. 171 5. Really the same word 
 as the above ; see Littre, s. v. matiere, sect. 8, who gives : ' Matiere 
 purulente, ou simplement matiere, le pus qui sort d'un plaie, d'un 
 absces.' So also in the Diet, de Trevoux. Littre gives the ex- 
 amples : ' II est sorti beaucoup de matiere de cette plaie ' = much 
 matter has come out of this sore. See Matter (i). 
 
 MATTINS, the same as Matins, q. v. 
 
 MATTOCK, a kind of pickaxe. (C.) M. E. mattoh. ' Hoc 
 bidens, a mattok ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 234 ; and see Prompt. Parv. 
 — A. S. matttic, Orosius, b. iv. c. 8. § 2. p. Of Celtic origin. — W. 
 matog, a mattock, hoe ; cf. Gael, madag, a mattock, pickaxe, Russ. 
 motuika, Lithuan. matikkas, a mattock. 
 
 MATTRESS, a quilt to lie upon. (F.,-Arab.) 'A mattress, 
 culcitra ; ' Levins. — O. F. maleras, ' a matteresse, or quilt to lie on ; ' 
 Cot. Mod. F. mntelas (by change of r to ^) ; cf. Span, and Port. 
 al-madraque, a quilted cushion, mattress (where al is the Arab. def. 
 article). — Arab, matrah, ' a place, station, post, situation, foundation, 
 a place where anything is thrown ; mutrah, thrown away, rejected ; ' 
 Rich. Diet. p. 1440. This Arab, word came to mean anything 
 hastily thrown down, hence, something to lie upon, a bed (Devic) ; 
 just as the Lat. stratum, lit. ' anything spread,' came to mean a bed. 
 The Arab, matrah is derived from the Arab, root taraha, he threw 
 prostrate ; Rich. Diet. p. 967. 
 
 MATURE, ripe, completed. (L.) ' Maturity is a mean between 
 two extremities, . . . they be maturely done ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The 
 Governour, b. i. c. 22 (R.) — Lat. maturus, mature, ripe, arrived at 
 full growth. p. It seems to be related to a lost noun signifying 
 'period,' cognate with Lithuan. 7netas, a period, a year (Nesselmann); 
 and with Lithuan. matdti, to measure (id.) If so, the root is MA, 
 to measure ; see Mete. The sense is then ' measured,' or ' com- 
 pleted ; ' hence fully ripe. Der. mature-ly ; matur-i-ty, from F. 
 maturite, 'maturity' (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. maturitatem ; 
 mature-ness ; matur-ai-ion, from O. F. maturation, ' a maturation, 
 ripening' (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. maturationem, due to matur- 
 atiis, pp. of maturare, to ripen ; matur-at-ive, from O. F. maturatif, 
 ' maturative, ripening ' (Cot.), a coined word ; matur-esc-ent, from 
 the stem of the pres. pt. of maturescere, inceptive form of maturare. 
 Closely related words are matin, matutinal. 
 
 MATUTIITAIj, pertaining to the morning, early. (L.) Matit- 
 tinal is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674 ; matutine in Kersey, ed. 1715.— 
 Lat. matutinalis, belonging to the morning ; formed with suffix -alis 
 from matu tin-US, belonging to the morning ; see further under 
 Matins. 
 
 MAUDLIN, sickly sentimental. (F., - L., - Gk., - Heb.) The 
 orig. sense was 'shedding tears of penitence,' like Mary Magdalene, 
 who was taken as the type of sorrowing penitence. Hence the ex- 
 pression ' their maudlin eyes ' in Dryden's Prol. to Southeme's play 
 of The Loyal Brother, 1. 21 (a. d. 1682). Corrupted from M. E. 
 Maudelein, or Magdelaine, Chaucer, C. T. 41 2 ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 
 289. — O. F. Magdaleine. — Lat. Magdalene. — Gk. JUafiaXrjv^i, i. e. be- 
 longing to Magdala; Luke, viii. 2. Here ' Magdala ' answers to 
 Heb. niigddl, a tower; Smith's Diet, of the Bible. ^ Observe the 
 spelling Maudlin (for Magdalen) in All's Well, v. 3. 68. 
 
 MAUGRE, in spite of. (F.,-.L.) Obsolete, except in imitating 
 archaic writing. In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. i. 163; Titus, iv. 2. 110; 
 K. Lear, v. 3. 131. In P. Plowman, B. ii. 204, it means 'in spite 
 of; ' but in B. vi. 242, it is (rightly) a sb., signifying ' ill will.' — 
 O. F. malgre, maugre, maulgre ; Cot. has ' maulgre eux, mauger their 
 teeth, in spite of their hearts, against their wils.' The lit. sense of 
 malgre is ' ill will ' or ' displeasure.' Compounded of mal, from Lat. 
 mains, bad, ill ; and O. F. gre, gret, from Lat. gratum, a pleasant 
 thing. See Malice and Agree. 
 
 MAUL, to beat grievously, to bniise greatly, disfigure. (F., — L.) 
 Formerly mall. ' Then they mailed the horsses legges, that their 
 mightie coursers lefte praunsynge;' Bible, 1551, Judges, v. 22. 
 M. E. mallen, to strike with a mall or mace, Joseph of Arimathie, 
 ed. Skeat, 1. 508. Merely formed from M. E. malle, a mall, mace ; 
 see Mall (i). ^ Even the sb. is spelt maul in A. V. Prov. 
 XXV. 18. 
 
 MAULSTICK, a stick used by painters to steady the hand. 
 (G.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. One of the few G. words imported into 
 English. — G. malerstock, a maulstick, lit. 'painter's stick.' — G. 
 
 ^ maler, a painter, from malen, to represent, paint ; and slock, a stick, 
 staff. p. G. malen, O. H. G. malun, to mark (hence to delineate, 
 draw, paint), is der. from G. mahl, M. H. G. and O. II. G. mdl, viol, 
 a mark, spot, cognate with E. mole in the sense of ' mark ; ' see 
 Mole (i). y. G. stock is cognate with E. stock, stake; see 
 Stock. 
 
 MAUNDY THURSDAY, the day preceding Good Friday. 
 (F., — L. ; and E.) Thursday is the E. name of the fifth day of the 
 week ; see Thursday. Maundy is M. E. maundee, maunde, a com- 
 mand, used with especial reference to the text ' Mandatum novum,' 
 &c. ; John, xiii. 34. ' He made his maundee,' He [Christ] performed 
 his own command, i. e. washed his disciples' feet ; P. Plowman, B. 
 xvi. 140. 'Lord, where wolte thou kepe thi maunde t' Coventry 
 Mysteries, ed. Halliwell, p. 259. The 'new commandment' really 
 is ' that ye love one another ;' but in olden times it was, singularly 
 enough, appropriated to the particular form of devotion to others 
 exemplified by Christ when washing his disciples' feet, as told in 
 earlier verses of the same chapter. ' The Thursday before Easter is 
 called Maundy Thursday, dies mandati, a name derived from the 
 ancient custom of washing the feet of the poor on this day, and sing- 
 ing at the same time the anthem — Mandatum novum, &c. ; John, xiii. 
 34 . . . The notion was, that the washing of the feet was a fulfilling of 
 this command, and it is so called in the rubric, conveniunt clerici ad 
 faciendum mandatum. This rite, called mandatum or lavipedium, is of 
 great antiquity, both in the Eastern and Western church ; ' tkc. ; 
 Humphrey on the Common Prayer, p. 1 79. See my long note on 
 P. Plowman, B. xvi. 140, and Maundy Thursday in the Index to the 
 Parker Society's publications. Maundy, for mandatum, occurs in 
 Grindal's Works, p. 51 ; Hutchinson, pp. 221, 259, 346; Tyndale, 
 i. 259, iii. 256 (Parker Soc). p. From O. F. mande, that which is 
 commanded. Cot. has ' mande, commanded, . . . directed, appointed.' 
 — Lat. mandatum, a command, lit. that which is commanded, neut. 
 of mandatus, pp. of mandare, to command. See Mandate, of which 
 maundy is, in fact, the doublet. % Spelman's trumpery guess, 
 that the word is derived from maund, a basket, is one of the fables 
 which are so greedily swallowed by the credulous. 
 
 MAUSOLEUM, a magnificent tomb. (L., — Gk.) ' This mauso- 
 leum was the renowned tombe or sepulchre of Mausolus, a petie king 
 of Carie;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxvi. c. 5. — Lat. mausoleum, a 
 splendid tomb, orig. the tomb of Mausolus. — Gk. Mav<jcjj\(wv, the 
 tomb of Mausolus. — Gk. MavaaiXos, the name of a king of Caria, 
 to whom a most splendid monument was erected by his queen 
 Artemisia. 
 
 MAUVE, the name of a colour. (F., — L.) Modem. So named 
 from its likeness to the tint of the flowers of a mallow. — F. 
 mauve, a mallow. — Lat. malua, a mallow ; see Mallow. 
 
 MAVIS, the song-thrush. (F.,-C.) M. E. mavis, Rom. of the 
 Rose, 619. — F. mauvis, ' a mavis, a throstle ; ' Cot. Cf. Span. 
 malvis, a thrush. Supposed to be derived from Bret, milvid, also 
 milfid, a mavis ; called milchouid (with guttural ch) in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Vannes. Cf. Com. melhues, O. Com. melhuet, a lark 
 (Williams). 
 
 MAW, the stomach, esp. in the lower animals. (E.) M. E. mawe 
 (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 4906. — A. S. maga, the stomach ; 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 45, col. i. + Du. itiaag. + Icel. magi. + Swed. 
 mage. + Dan. mave. + G. magen, O. H. G. mago. p. Apparently 
 named from the notion of power, growth, or strength ; from 
 .^MAGH, to have power; see May (i). % The change from 
 maga to mawe, maw, is quite regular ; cf. A. S. haga, M. E. hawe, E. 
 haw. Der. maw-worm, i. e. stomach-worm, parasite, Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Bonduca, i. 2 (3rd Soldier). 
 
 MAWKISH, squeamish. (Scand. ; with E. suffix.) ' Mawkish, 
 sick at stomach, squeamish ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. The older sense is 
 ' loathsome,' or, more literally, ' maggoty.' Formed with suffix 
 -ish from M. E. mauk, mawk, a maggot. ' Hec cimex, Anglice 
 mawke;' Wright's Vocab. i. 190, col. i. Mauk is a corruption, or 
 rather, an easy contraction of the older form ma'Sek, a maggot, which 
 occurs (in another MS.) as a variant of meaSe, a maggot ; O. Eng. 
 Homilies, i. 251, 1. 19 ; cf. note on p. 326. — Icel. madkr, a maggot. 
 + Dan. maddik, a maggot ; whence the Norweg. makk ( Aasen) = E. 
 mawk. p. This is a dimin. form with suffix -k (or -ik) from the 
 
 older form appearing in A. S. maSa, Goth, matha, Du. and G. made, 
 a maggot ; see Moth. -y. The comparison of G. made (O. H. G. 
 mado) with O. H. G. madari, a mower, reaper, suggests that the orig. 
 sense of A.S. ma^a was 'mower,' or 'reaper,' i.e. devourer; cf. the 
 A. S. TwaS- with Lat. met-ere, to reap; see Mow (i). Der. mawk- 
 ish-ly, mawkish-ness. 
 
 MAXILLAR, MAXILLARY, belonging to the jaw-bone. 
 (L.) Blount, ed. 1674, gives both forms. Bacon has ' maxillary 
 bones ; ' Nat. Hist. § 747. — Lat. maxillaris, belonging to the jaw- 
 , bone. — Lat. maxilla, the jaw-bone : dimin. of mala, the cheek-bone 
 
360 
 
 MAXIM. 
 
 MEAN. 
 
 (which stands for mac-sa-la). — Lat. mac-, base of macerare, to 
 macerate, chew ; see Macerate. 
 
 MAXIM, a proverb, general principle. (F., — L.) Lit. ' a saying 
 of the greatest importance.' In Shak. Troil. i. 2. 318. — F. maxime, 
 'a maxime, principle ; ' Cot. — Lat. maxima, greatest (put for maxima 
 sententiarum, the chief of opinions) ; fem. of maximum, greatest, 
 superl. of magnus, great. — ^ MAGH, to have power ; see 
 May (i). 
 
 MAXIMUM, the greatest value or quantity. (L.) A mathe- 
 matical term. — Lat. maximum, neut. of maximus, greatest ; see 
 Maxim. 
 
 MAY (i), I am able, I am free to act, I am allowed to. (E.) 
 There is no infinitive in use ; if there were, it would rather take the 
 form mow than may. May is the present tense (once, the past tense 
 of a strong verb) ; might is the past tense (really a secondary past 
 tense or pluperfect). M. E. infin. mo7vn (for moiuen). Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 346 ; pres. t. sing. 7 may, Chaucer, C. T. 4651 ; pt. t. I mighte, id. 
 322, 634. — A. S. mvgan, infin., to be able; pres. t. ic m<Bg, I mayor 
 can ; pt. t. ic mihte, I might. + 0. Sax. witgan ; pres. t. ik mag ; pt. t. 
 mahia. + Icel. mega ; pres. t. ek mii ; pt. t. e!t mdtti. + Du. tnogen ; 
 pres. t. ik mag ; pt. t. ik mogt. + Dan. pres. t. 7naa ; pt. t. mantle. + 
 Swed. pres. t. md ; pt. t. matte. + G. niogen ; pres. t. mag ; pt. t. 
 mochte. + Goth, magan ; pres. t. ik mag ; pt. t. ik ?nahta. p. All 
 from a Teut. base MAG, to have power. Further allied to Russ. 
 moche, to be able ; cf moche, sb., power, might ; Lat. magnus, great, 
 mactus, honoured ; Gk. fjiTixavq, means ; Skt. mah, to honour. All 
 from y' MAGH, to have power, be great, further, help; see Fick, 
 i. 388. Der. The derivatives from this root are very numerous. 
 Some of the chief are main, sb., main, adj., magnate, magnitude, 
 magistrate, tnaid, major, mayor, make, machine, master, jnutador, 
 maxim, mechanics, megatherium, &c. Also di:.-may, q.v. Also might, 
 mickle, much, more, most; perhaps many; perhaps viaw and May (2). 
 
 MAY (2), the fifth month. (F.,-I-.) M. E. Mai, May ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1502, 151 2. — O. F. May, Mai, 'the month of May;' Cot. — 
 Lat. Mains, May ; so named as being the month of ' growth.' It 
 was dedicated to Maia, i. e. ' the increaser ' or ' the honoured.' 
 Allied to maior, greater, magnus, great, mactare, to honour, &c. — 
 MAGH, to have power; see May (i). T>et. May-day, -flower, 
 -fly, -pole, -queen. 
 
 MAYOR, the chief magistrate of a town. (F.,-L.) M. E. maire, 
 P. Plowman, B. iii. 87. There were mayors of London much earlier. 
 — F". maire, a mayor. — Lat. maiorem (shortened to mai'rem), acc. of 
 maior, greater ; hence, a superior. See Major. fisPS" It is most 
 remarkable that we have adopted the Span, spelling mayor, which 
 came in in Elizabeth's time. Spelt maior in Shak. Rich. Ill, iii. i. 
 17 (first folio). The word maire \va.s first used temp. Hen. Ill ; Liber 
 Albus, p. i,^. Der. mayor-ess, a coined word, formed by adding the 
 F. fem. suffix -esse (= Lat. -issa, Gk. -laaa) ; Ben Jonson speaks 
 of ' the lady may'ress ' in An Elegy, Underwoods, Ix. 1. 70. Also 
 mayor-al-ty. Lord Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 209, 1. 
 24 ; a coined word, as if from a Lat. acc. maioralitatem*. Also mayor- 
 ship, mnyor-dom, in Cotgrave, s. v. mairie. 
 
 MAZS, a labyrinth, confusion, perplexity. (Scand.) M. E. mase, 
 P. Plowman, B. i. 6. [We also find M. E. masen, to confuse, puzzle ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4946.] Of Scand. origin ; cf. Norweg. masa-si (where 
 the final -si =-sk = sik, oneself), a verb of reflexive form, to fall into 
 a slumber, to lose one's senses and begin to dream ; ina^a, to be con- 
 tinually busy at a thing, to have a troublesome piece of work to do, 
 also, to prate, chatter (_Aasen). Icel. masa, to chatter, prattle ; Swed. 
 dial, masa, (i) to warm, (2) to bask before the fire or in the sun, . . . 
 (4) to be slow, lazy, work slowly and lazily ; mas, adj., slow, lazy 
 (Rietz). p. These senses of lounging, poring stupidly over work, 
 dreaming, and the like, agree with the E. phrase to be in a maze, 
 i. e. in a dreamy perplexity. Compare the following : ' Auh fe 
 bimasede Isboset, lo ! hwu he dude maseliche ' = hut the stupid Ish- 
 bosheth, lo 1 how stupidly he acted ; Ancren Riwle, p. 272. Prob. 
 the orig. sense was ' to be lost in thought,' to dream ; hence to be in 
 perplexity, lounge, be idle, &c. ; from the ^ MA, to think (shorter 
 form of MAN) ; cf. Skt. man, to think, Gk. nifiaa, I was eager, 
 fiaT(vitv, to strive after, seek, /idriji', vainly, fiaratos, foolish, stupid. 
 Der. maz-ed, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 113 (cf. M.E. mased, bimased above) ; 
 maz-y, maz-i-ness. Also a-maze, q. v. 
 
 MAZER, a large drinking-bowl. (O. Low G.) Obsolete. 
 'Mazer, a broad standing-cup, or drinking-bowl;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 M.E. maser. Prompt. Parv. (Not found in A. S.) Of O. Low G. 
 origin ; cf. O. Du. maser, ' a knot in a tree,' Hexham. Mazers were 
 so called because often made of maple, which is a spotted wood ; 
 the orig. sense of the word being ' a spot,' a knot in wood, &c. Cf. 
 Icel. miisurr, ' a maple-tree, spot-wood ;' mUsur-bolli, a mazer- 
 bowl ; mosurlre, a maple-tree. p. The word is merely extended 
 from the form which appears in M.H. G. mase, O.W.G. masa, a 
 
 '^spot, mark of a blow; whence also E. Measles, q. v. Der. 
 masel-in { = maser-in),a. dimin. form, used in the same sense, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 13781. 
 
 ME, pers. pron. the dat. and obj. case of 7. (E.) M. E. me — A. S. 
 me ; fuller form mec, in the acc. only. + Du. mij. + Icel. mer, dat. ; 
 tnik, acc. -}- Swed. and Dan. mig. + Goth, mis, dat. ; jnik, acc. + G. 
 tiiir, dat. ; tnich, acc. + Com. }ne, ?ni ; Bret. jne. + Irish, Gael., and 
 \V. m/. — Lat. miki, dat. ; me, acc. + Gk. /loj, e/ioi, dat ; fie, c^c, acc. 
 + Skt. i7iahynm, me, dat. ; mam, ma, acc. p. All from Aryan pro- 
 nom.y'MA, indicative of the first person. Der. mine {i), my. 
 
 MEAD (i), a drink made from honey. (E.) M. E. mede. Legends 
 of the Holy Rood, p. 138, 1. 202. Also spelt me/h, tnethe, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3261, 3378.— A. S. medu, meodu, medo, meodo, Grein, ii. 239. 
 + Du. }nede. + Icel. mjodr. + Dan. miiid. + Swed. mjod. + G. tneth; 
 O. II. G. ?neto. + W. medd. + Lithuan. middus, mead ; medus, honey. 
 + Kuss. med\ -j- Gk. i^iBv, intoxicaling drink. + Skt. madhu, sweet ; 
 also, as sb., honey, sugar, liquorice. Root unknown. Der. metheglin, 
 q. V. 
 
 MEAD (2), MEADOW, a grass-field, pasture-ground. (E.) So 
 called because 'mowed.' 1. M.E. mede, Chaucer, C. T. 89.— 
 A.S. mdd; ' Pratum, tnced,' Wright's Vocab. i. 38, 1. i. Allied to 
 the prov. E. ma/A, a mowing, used only in the comp. after-ma'h, an 
 after-mowing, a second crop. — A S. miiwan, to mow ; see Mow (i). 
 Cf. G. mahd, a mowing ; M. H. G. mat, a mowing, a crop, a mead ; 
 M. H. G. mate, matte, a meadow ; Swiss matt, a meadow, in the well- 
 known names Zermatt, Andermatt ; all from O. H. G. vnijan, to 
 mow, cognate with E. mow. 2. The fuller form meadow is due to 
 an A. S. form mckdu, of which the stem is mddiv- ; the change from 
 final -we to later -ow is the usual one, as in sparrow, arrow, &c. 
 ' Mid Idswe and mid tnddwe = with leasow and with meadow ; A. S. 
 Chron., an. 777, MS. E. (see Thorpe's edit. p. 92, note i); where 
 mcedwe is the dat. case. Der. meadow-y. 
 MEAGRE, lean, thin, poor, scanty. (F., - L.) M. E. megre, 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 12S ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1198. (Not in 
 earlier use ; and not from the supposed A. S. merger, an unauthorised 
 form in Lye.) — F. maigre, thin. — Lat. macrum, acc. of macer, thin, 
 lean; whence also Icel. ma^r, Dan., Swed., and G. mager, thin, 
 lean, were borrowed at an early period (which will also account for 
 A. S. mceger, if it be a true word) ; see Fick, iii. 238. p. The Lat. 
 macer is prob. cognate with Gk. ixucpus, small ; see Microcosm. 
 Der. meagre-!y, -ness. From the same source, e-mac-i-ate. 
 MEAL (i), ground grain. (E.) M. E. mele, Chaucer, C. T. 3993. 
 — A.S. melu, melo, gen. melewes. Matt. xiii. 33. + Du- mee/.+Icel. 
 mjijl, later form j^c'/.-f-Dan. ?«ee/.-f-Swed. mjiil.-\-G. mehl. p. All 
 from the Teut. base MAL, to grind, appearing in Icel. mala, Goth. 
 malan, O. H, G. ma'an, to grind, which are cognate with W. main, 
 Lat. 7nolere, to grind. - ^ MAR, to grind ; see Mill, Mar. Der. 
 meal-y, meal-i-ness, meal-y-mouth-ed. 
 MEAL (2), a repast, share or time of food. (E.) M. E. mele, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4886. — A. S. (i), a time, portion of time, stated 
 time, Grein, ii. 221. Hence the orig. sense was ' time for food ; ' cf. 
 mod. E. ' regular meals.' It has reference to the common meal at a 
 stated time, not to the hastily snatched repast of a wayfaring man. 
 + Du. maal, (1) time, (2) a meal. + Icel. mdl, (i) a measure, 
 (2) time, nick of time, (3) a meal. + Dan. maal, measure, dimension ; 
 maaltid, a meal (lit. meal-time). + Swed. tnal, measure, due size, 
 meal. + Goth, mel, time, season. + G. mnhl, a meal ; mal, a time, 
 p. All from the Teut. base MALA, a measured or stated time.— 
 MA, to measure ; cf. Skt. md, to measure ; see Mete. (Fick, iii. 
 223.) Der. meal-time, meal-tide. 
 
 MIJAN (i), to have in the mind, intend, signify. (E.) M. E. 
 menen, Chaucer, C.T. 2065. — A. S. mcknan, to intend ; Grein, ii. 222. 
 + Du. meetien, to think, believe, fancy, mean. + Dan. mene, to mean, 
 think. + Swed. mena, to mean, think. + G. meinen, O. H. G. 
 meinjan, to think upon, mean, signify. p. These are all causal or 
 secondary verbs, as shewn by the O. H. G. form, and derived from 
 the sb. which appears as M. H. G. meine, O. H. G. meina, thought, 
 intent, signification. A still more orig. form appears in Icel. minni, 
 O. H. G. minni, remembrance, memory, mind, which are closely 
 related to E. Mind, q.v. — .^MAN, to think. Der. mean-ing, 
 M. E. mening, Chaucer, C. T. 10465 (cognate with G. meiming) ; 
 menn-ing-less. See moan. 
 MEAN (2), common, vile, base, sordid. (E.) M.E. mener'\e 
 mene and J)e riche ; ' P. Plowman, B. prol. 18. — A. S. mine, wicked, 
 Grein, ii. 222, closely related to A. S. man, iniquity, id. 207. (Per- 
 haps further related to A. S. gemdne, common, general ; but this is 
 by no means so certain as might at first appear.) -}- Du. gemeen, 
 common, vulgar, bad, low, mean (but the relationship is uncertain). 
 + Icel. meimi, mean, base, hurtful ; cf mein, a hurt, harm. Cf. Dan. 
 meen, Swed. men, hurt, injury. + M. H. G. mein. false ; mein, a false- 
 ly hood ; cf. G. meineid, perjury. And cf. Goth, gamains, common, 
 
MEAN. 
 
 MEDITATE. 
 
 3G1 
 
 Tit. i. 4 ; unclean, Mk. vii. 2. p. Root uncertain ; but I think 
 
 the word may perhaps be referred to ^ MI, to diminish, hence, to 
 injure ; see Minish. y. It might then be best to refer A. S. 
 gemdue, common, general, and Du. gemeeri (at any rate in the senses 
 of ' common ' and 'vulgar') to the same root as Lithuan. mainas, 
 barter, mainyti, to barter. 8. The oft-suggested connection be- 
 tween A. S. gem<hne and Lat. communis is very doubtlul ; I would 
 rather reject it. Der. tnean-ly, L. L. L. v. 2. 328 ; mean-ness (not in 
 early use). 
 
 MEAN (3), coming between, intermediate, moderate. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. ?iie:ie. ' And a merie [i. e. an intermediate one, a mediator] 
 bitwene ))e kyng and Jie comune ' [commons] ; P. Plowman, B. i. 
 158. 'In t>e 7iie>te while ; ' Will, of Paleme, 1148. — O. F. meien (Bur- 
 guy), mod. F. tnoyen, mean, intermediate. — Lat. medianus, extended 
 form from medius, middle ; see Mediate. Der. mean, sb., Rom. of 
 the Rose, 6^29 ; means, M. E. menes, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1 195. 
 
 MEANDER, a winding course. (L.,-Gk.) 'Through forth- 
 rights and meanders;' Temp. iii. 3. 3. — Lat. Mixander. — Gk. Mai- 
 avSpos, the name of a river, remarkable for its circuitous course ; 
 Pliny, b. v. c. 29. Der. meander, vb., meander-ing. 
 
 MEASXjES, a contagious fever accompanied by small red spots 
 on the skin. (Du.) The remarks in Trench, Select Glossary, are 
 founded on a misconception. The word is quite distinct from M. E. 
 tnesel, a leper, which will be explained below. ' The viaysilles, 
 variolje,' Levins, 1 25. 15. ' Rougeolle, the meazles ;' Cot. In .Shak. 
 Cor. iii. i. 78, the sense is ' measles,' not ' leprosy,' as explained in 
 Schmidt. The use of the term was quite definite. ' The 7Jiaisils, a 
 disease with many reddish spottes or speckles in the face and bodie, 
 much like freckles in colour ; ' Baret. M. E. maseles, to translate 
 O.F. riigeroles (14th cent.), in Wright's Voc. i. 161, 1. 23. Borrowed 
 from Dutch. — Du. maselen. ' De maselen, ofle [or] masel-sieckle, the 
 measels, or sick of the measels. De maiel-sucht, the measell-sick- 
 nesse ; ' Hexham. The same word as O. Du. masselen. ' Masselen 
 ofte masseren, black spots or blemishes of burning upon one's body 
 or leggs ; ' Hexham. He also gives : ' Maesche, ma^che, tnaschel, a 
 spot, a blemish, or a blott.' (3. It is obvious that the word 
 
 simply means ' spots,' or rather ' little spots ; ' the form mnsel or 
 mnschel being a dimin. of an older form mase or masche. Of these 
 older fonns, Hexham actually gives the latter, whilst the former 
 is cognate with (and vouched for by) the M. H. G. vidse, O. H. G. 
 mdsd, a spot, the mark of a wound ; whence G. maser [= maseQ, a 
 spot, speckle, and masern, pi. measles. Cf. O. H. G. masala, a 
 bloody tumour on the knuckles. y. Precisely the same form masa, 
 ' a spot,' is the source whence is derived the E. Mazer, q. v. 
 ^ It thus appears that mea^le means ' a little spot.' It is therefore 
 wholly unconnected with M. E. mesel, which invariably means ' a 
 leper ' (see Stratmann) ; whence meselrie, i. e. leprosy. Both mesel 
 and meselrie occur in Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira. The spelling 
 with the simple vowel e (instead of ai or ea) makes all the difference. 
 This word is borrowed from O. F. mesel, which is from Lat. misellus, 
 wretched, unfortunate, dimin. of miser, wretched ; see Miser. The 
 confusion between the words is probably quite modem ; when, e. g., 
 Cotgrave explains O. F. mesel, meseau, by ' a meselled, scurvy, lea- 
 perous, lazarous person,' he clearly uses meselled as equivalent to 
 leprous ; whilst he reserves the spelling meazles to translate rougeolle. 
 Der. niea^l-ed, measl-y. 
 
 MEASURE, extent, proportion, degree, moderation, metre. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. mesiire, P. Plowman, B. i. 35; Ancren Riwle, p. 
 372, 1. I ; O. Eng. Homilies, 2nd Ser. p. 55, 1. 8. — O. F. mesure. — 
 Lat. mensura, measure. — Lat. mensura, fem. o( mensurus, fut. part, of 
 metiri, to measure. — .y^M A, to measure; see Mete. Der. measure, 
 vb., M. E. mesuren, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 2, 1. 1782 ; 
 measur-able, M. E. mesurable, P. Plowman, B. i. 19 ; measur-abl-y, 
 mensur-ed, measure-less, measure-ment. 
 
 MEAT, food, flesh of animals used as food. (E.) M. E. mete, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 161 5. — A. S. mete, John, iv. 32, 34. + Du. met, 
 flesh for sausages. + Icel. matr, food. -J- Dan. mad, victuals, food.+ 
 Swed. mat, victuals. +Goth. mats, food (whence matjan. to use as 
 food, eat). + O. H. G. maz, food. p. Prob. from V MAD, to 
 chew, appearing in Lat. mandere ; see Mandible. Der. meat- 
 
 offering. 
 
 MECHANIC, pertaining to machines. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) First 
 used as a sb., with the sense ' mechanic art.' M. E. mechanike. 
 ' Whos arte is cleped mechanike ' = whose art is called mechanic ; 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 142. — O. F. mechariique, mecanique, ' mechanicall ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. mechanica, mech.anic ; also used as sb., the science of 
 mechanics. — Gk. /jirjxovtKTj, sb., the science of mechanics ; fem. of adj. 
 liTjxo-viKus, relating to machines. — Gk. lirjxavri, a machine ; see 
 Machine. Der. mechanic-al (see Trench, Select Glossary) ; mechanic- 
 al-ly ; mechanics, mechanic-i-an ; also mechan-ist, mechan-ism. 
 
 MEDAL, a piece of metal in the form of a coin. (F., — Ital.,— ^ 
 
 Low Lat., — L.) Shak. has medal to signify 'a piece of metal 
 stamped with a figure;' Wint. Ta. i. 2. 307. — O.F. mednille, 'a 
 medall, an ancient and flat jewel,' &c. ; Cot. (Mod. F. medaille).— 
 Ital. medaglia, a medal, coin ; equiv. lo O. F. meaille, whence mod. 
 F. maille, a small coin. — Low Lat. medalia, a small coin ; ' obolus, 
 quod est medalia,' in a Lat. glossary cited by Brachet ; we also find 
 Low Lat. medalia, a small coin ; Ducange. These are corrupted 
 forms due to Lat. metallum, metal. See Metal. Der. medal-ist or 
 medall-ist ; medall-i-on, in Bloimt's Gloss., ed. 1674, from O.F. me- 
 daillon (¥. mi'dailUm), 'a little medall,' Cot., which is from the Ital. 
 medaglione, formed from medaglia. 
 
 MEDDLE, to mix or interfere with. (F.,-L) To meddle with 
 is to jyiix with. The M.E. verb medlen simply means 'to mix.' 
 ' Medled togideres ' = mixed together, P. Plowman, B. ix. 3. Also 
 frequently spelt mellen ; thus, for ' imedled togidres,' another re.ading 
 is ymelled, in Trcvisa, iii. 469, 1. 4. — O.F. tnefler, medler, meller, to 
 mix, interfere or meddle with (Burguy). Cotgrave has : ' metier, to 
 mingle, mix, . . jumble ; se mesler de, to meddle, intermeddle, deal 
 with, have a hand in.' Mod. ¥. meler. Cf. Span, mezclar. Port. 
 mefclar, Ital. mi>chiare [put for misclare, by usual change of cl to 
 chi], to mix. — Low Lat. misculare, to mix; cf. Lat. niiscellus, mixed. — 
 Lat. miscere, to mix ; for which see Mix. p. The orig. O. F. 
 
 form was mesler, of which medler was a curious corruption, and 
 meller a simplification. An intrusive d occurs, similarly, in medlar, 
 q.v. Der. meddl-er, meddlesome (with E. suffix), meddl-ing. Also 
 medley, q. v. 
 
 MEDIATE, middle, acting by or as a means. (L.) Rare as an 
 adj., and not very common in the adv. form mediate-ly. 'Either 
 immediatly or medially;' Fryth's Works, p. 18. — Lat. mediatus, pp. 
 of mediare, to be in the middle. — Lat. medius, middle; cognate with 
 A. S. midda, middle ; see Mid. Der. mediate, verb (rare in old 
 books) ; Rich, quotes: ' employed to mediate A piesent marriage, to 
 be had between Him and the sister of the young F"rench queen ; ' 
 Daniel, Civil Wars, b. viii. Also mediai-ion, q. v., mediat-or, q. v. 
 Also i7n mediate. Also medial, from Lat. medi-alis. 
 
 MEDIATION, intercession, entreaty for another. (F.,-L.) 
 M.E. mediation, mediacionn, Chaucer, C. T. 4654. — O. F. mediation, 
 'mediation;' Cot. Formed as if from a Lat. acc. mediationem*, from 
 a nom. mediatio*. — Lat. mediatus, pp. of mediare, to be in the middle, 
 be between ; see Mediate. 
 
 MEDIATOR, an intercessor. (F.,-L.) Now conformed to the 
 Lat. spelling. M.E. jnedialotir, Wyclif, I Tim. ii. 5. — O. F. media- 
 /e!/r. — Lat. mediatorem, acc. of mediator, one who comes between, a 
 mediator. — Lat. mediatus, pp. of mediare ; see Mediate. Der. 
 media'or-i-al, medialor-i-al-ly. 
 
 MEDIC, a kind of clover. (L.,-Gk.) Botanical. Lit. 'Median.' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706, has both medick and the Lat. form medica. — Gk. 
 Mr]5iKri, put for Mj;6i«^ irua. Median grass ; fem. of MrjSiKos, Median. 
 From Media, the name of a country in Asia ; Pliny, b. xviii. c. i6. 
 
 MEDICAL, relating to the art of healing diseases. (L.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. —Low Lat. medicalis, medical. — Lat. 
 medicus, a physician. — Lat. mederi, to heal. See Medicine. Der. 
 medical-ly. 
 
 MEDICATE, to impregnate with anything medicinal. (L.) Rich, 
 quotes ' his medicated posie at his nose ' from Bp. Hall, A .Sermon of 
 Thanksgiving. — Lat. medicatus, pp. of medicari, to heal. — Lat. medi- 
 cus, a physician. .See Medicine. Der. medicat-ed, medicat-ion, 
 medicat-ive. Also medica-ble, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from Lat. 
 medicabilis; medicament, from O.F. medicament, 'a medicament, salve' 
 (Cot.), which from Lat. medicamentum. 
 
 MEDICINE, something given as a remedy for disease. (F., — L.) 
 In early use. M. E. medicine, in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 
 187, 1. 4 from bottom. — O. F. medecine (put for medicine). — Lat. medi- 
 cina, medicine. — Lat. medicus, a physician. — Lat. mederi, to heal, 
 p. Closely allied to Gk. base imO-, in fiavOaveiv, to learn ; with re- 
 ference to the science of healing. Fick (i. 714) compares also Zend 
 madh, to treat medically, madha, medical science. From a base 
 INIADH, to learn, heal ; which from .^MA, shorter form of MAN, 
 to think. See Meditate, Man. Der. medicine, vb., 0th. iii. 3. 332 ; 
 medicin-al, Wint. Ta. ii. 3. 37 ; medicin-al-ly ; medicin-able, Much Ado, 
 ii. 2. 5. And see medical, medicate. 
 
 MEDIEVAL, relating to the middle ages. (L.) Also written 
 mediceval. Modern ; not in Todd's Johnson. Coined from Lat. medi- 
 put for medio-, crude form of medius, middle ; and Lat. <su-um, an 
 age ; with suffix -al. .See Mediate and Age. 
 
 MEDIOCRE, middling, moderate. (F"., — L.) ' A very mediocre 
 poet, one Drayton;' Pope, To Dr. Warburton, Nov. 27, 1742 (R.) — 
 F. mediocre, middling. — Lat. mediocrem, acc. of inediocris, middling; 
 extended from medius, middle. (Cf. ferox from ferus.) See Mid. 
 Der. mediocri-ty, F. mediocrite, from Lat. acc. mediocritatem. 
 
 MEDITATE, to think, ponder, purpose. (L.) In Shak. Rich. 
 
362 
 
 MEDITERRANEAN. 
 
 MELT. 
 
 Ill, iii. 7. 75. [The sb. meditation is in much earlier use, spelt 
 meditacinn in the Ancren Riwle, p. 44, 1. 4.] — Lat. meditatus, pp. of 
 medi/ari, to ponder. p. A frequentative verb, from the base med- 
 ( = Gk. na9-) appearing in Lat. med-eri, to heal, Gk. piavOdvau, to 
 learn; from the ba-e MADH, due to yTvIA (also MAN), to think. 
 See Medicine, Man. Der. meditat-ion, from O. F. meditation = 
 Lat. acc. medilatiotiem ; meditat-ed, meditat-ive, meditat-ive-ly, meditat- 
 ive-ness. 
 
 MEDITERRATfEAN", inland. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 
 234; and in Cotgrave, who translates O. F. Mediterrante by 'the 
 mediterranean or mid-earth sea.' — Lat. mediterrane-iis, situate in the 
 middle of the land ; with suffix -ati ( = F. -an, Lat. -anus). — Lat. 
 medi-,(ox medio-, crude fonn of meditis, middle; and terra, land; with 
 suffix -an-e-. See Mid and Terrace. % Chiefly applied to 
 
 the Mediterranean Sea, which appeared to the ancients as nearly in 
 the middle of the old world ; but the word was sometimes used more 
 generally ; see Trench, Select Glossary. 
 
 MEDIUM, the middle place, means, or instrument. (L.) In 
 Dryden, Art of Poetry, c. iv. 1. 888. — Lat. medium, the midst, a 
 means ; neut. of medius, middle ; see Mid. 
 
 MEDLAR, a small tree with a fruit somewhat like an apple or 
 pear. (F.. — L., — Gk.) Properly, werf/ar is the name of the /ree; the 
 fruit should be called a medle, but the word is obsolete ; the medlar 
 is so called because it bears medles. M. E. medler, a medlar-tree ; 
 Rom. of the Rose, 1375. Also called medle-tre. Sir Beves of Hamp- 
 toun, ed. Turnbull, 52 (Stratmann). — O. F. meslier, ' a medlar-tree ; ' 
 Cot. — O. F. mede, 'a medlar (a Picard word);' Cot. — Lat. mes- 
 pilum, a medlar ; cf. mespiliis, a medlar-tree ; Pliny, b. xv. c. 20. — 
 Gk. nia-niXov, a medlar. ^ The introduction of d before / in this 
 word is curious ; but the same phenomenon occurs also in meddle 
 and medley ; it appears to be due to the O. F. s. 
 
 MEDLEY, a confused mass, confusion, mixture. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 medle, medlee. 'Medle, mixtura;' Prompt. Parv. p. 331. Also spelt 
 melU (dissyllabic), which occurs in Barbour's Bruce in the sense of 
 ' mixture,' b. v. 1. 404, and over and over again in the sense of 'fray,' 
 ' contest,' exactly corresponding to the mod. F. melee, which is in 
 fact the same word. See Trench, Select Glossary. Chaucer has 
 medlee in the sense of' mixed in colour,' as in: 'He rood but hoomly 
 in a medlee cote,' Prol. to C. T. 3.^0. — O. F. medle, jnesle, melle (fem. 
 forms medlee, medee, mellee), pp. of medler, mesler, or metier (mod. F. 
 meler), to mix. See further under Meddle. ^ The verb to 
 meddle is sometimes contracted to mell. All's Well, iv. 3. 257 ; and 
 see Nares. The M. E. melle, easily shortened to mell, is obviously 
 the original of the slang word mill, a contest ; for the change of 
 vowel from e to see MilL 
 
 MEDULLAR, MEDULLARY, belonging to the marrow. 
 (L.) Medullar is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Kersey, ed. 1715, 
 has both forms. — Lat. medullaris, belonging to the marrow. — Lat. 
 medulla, the marrow. p. The orig. sense was prob. 'inmost;' 
 
 from Lat. med-ius, middle ; see Mid. 
 
 MEED, reward, wages, hire, reward of merit. (E.) M. E. mede, 
 P. Plowman, B. ii. 20, 27, 34, 36, 39, &c. — A. S. med. Matt. vi. i ; 
 older form meord (with r for older s), John, iv. 36, Rushworth MS. 
 + G. m/e/Ae, hire ; M. H.G. miete, O. H.G. Goth, mizdo, 
 
 reward. + Russ. mzda, remuneration. + Gk. ixiaBus, pay. j3. Origin 
 doubtful ; an ingenious suggestion is that cited in Vanicek, that the 
 orig. form was mad-dha, that which is set or put by measure ; from 
 MAD, an extension of y' MA, to measure, and ^ DHA, to put, 
 place. Observe that meed stands for mizd. 
 
 MEEK, mild, gentle. (Scand.) M. E. melte, Chaucer, C. T. 69 ; 
 Havelok, 945 ; spelt vieoc, Ormulum, 667. — Icel. mjukr, soft, agile, 
 meek, mild. + Swed. mjuk, soft, pliable, supple. + Dan. myg, pliant, 
 soft. + Du. muik, soft. + Goth. muJis *, only in comp. muka-modei, 
 gentleness. Perhaps allied to Lith. ?ninksztas, soft, minkyti, to knead ; 
 from ^MAK, to knead; see MaS3(i). Der. meek-ly, meek-ness. 
 
 MEERSCHAUM, a substance used for making tobacco-pipes. 
 (I I.) Modern. — G. meerschaum, lit. sea-foam. — G. meer, sea, cognate 
 with E. Mere ; and schaum, foam, cognate with E. Scum. 
 
 MEET(i), fitting, according to measure, suitable. (E.) M.E. 
 mete, Chaucer, C. T. 2293. We also find M. E, mete with the sense 
 of moderate, small, scanty ; P. Plowman's Crede, 1. 428. This is a 
 closely related word, from the notion of fitting tightly. — A. S. gemet, 
 meet, fit, Grein, i. 429. (The prefix ge-, readily dropped, makes no 
 difference.) Cf. A. S. mcete, small, scanty, lit. tight-fitting ; whence 
 tinmdte, immense, immeasurable; Grein, ii. 227, 624. — A. S. metan, 
 to mete ; see Mete. Cf. G. mdssig, moderate, frugal; from messen, 
 to measure. Der. meet-ly, meet-ness. 
 
 MEET (i), to encounter, find, assemble. (E.) M. E. meien, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 1526. — A. S. metan, to find, meet; Grein, ii. 234. 
 (Formed with the usual vowel-change from 6 to e, that is, long o.) — 
 A. S. mot, gemot, a meeting ; see Moot. + O. Sax. motion (the exact , 
 
 equivalent of A. S. metan) ; from mot. + Du. moeten *, only in comp. 
 ontmoeten, to meet ; from gemoet, a meeting. -|- Icel. m<eta, mceta, to 
 meet ; from mot, a meeting. + Swed. miita, to meet ; from mot, pre- 
 served only in the prep, mot, against, towards. + Dan. mode, to meet ; 
 cf. mod, against. + Goth, gamotjan, to meet. Der. meet-ing, A. S. 
 gemeting, Grein, i. 429 ; meet-ing-house. 
 
 MEGALOSAURUS, a fossil animal. (Gk.) Lit. 'great lizard.' 
 — Gk. fitydXo-. crude form extended from yLtfa-, base of iJ^i-ias, great, 
 cognate with E. Much, q. v. ; and aavpos, a lizard. 
 
 MEGATHERIUM, a fossil quadruped. (Gk.) Lit. 'great 
 wild beast.' — Gk. ixiya-, base of /Jiiyas, great, cognate with E. 
 Much, q. v. ; and therium, put for Gk. dr\piov, dimin. of fijjp, a 
 wild beast, cognate with Lat./ern, a wild beast; see Deer. 
 
 MEGRIM, a pain affecting one side of the head. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 M. E. migrim, migreim, migrene. ' Mygreyme, migrym, mygrcne, 
 sekenesse, Emigranea;' Prompt. Parv. Here migrim is a corruption, 
 by change of n to m, of the older form migrene. — ¥ . migraine, ' the 
 megrim, head-ach ;' Cot. — Low Lat. hemigranea, megrim, Ducange; 
 cf. emigranea in Prompt. Parv., just cited. — Lat. hemicranium, a pain 
 on one side of the face. — Gk. ^ixinpaviov, half the skull. — Gk. ij/*!-, 
 half (see Hemi-) ; and Kpaviov, the cranium, skull (see Cranium). 
 
 MELANCHOLY, depression or dejection of spirits, sadness. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Supposed to be caused by an excess of black bile; 
 whence the name. M.E. melancolie, Gower, C. A. i. 39; cf 'engen- 
 dred of humours melanckolike,' Chaucer, C. T. 1377. — O.F. melan- 
 ckolie, 'melancholy, black choler;' Cot. — Lat. melancholia. — Gk. 
 fi(\ayxoK'ia, melancholy. — Gk. /icKAyxoXos, jaundiced, filled with 
 black bile. — Gk. fiiKav-, stem of ntXas, black, dark, gloomy (allied 
 to Skt. mala, dirty, malina, black) ; and xoK-q, bile, cognate with E. 
 Gall, q. V. Der. melanchol-ic, O. F. melancholique, ' melancholick ' 
 (Cot.), from Lat. melancholicus. 
 
 MELILOT, the name of a plant. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Levins 
 and Cotgrave. — O. F. melilot, ' melilot ; ' Cot. — Lat. melilotos. — Gk. 
 HfkiKarros, fifX'tKwTov, a kind of clover ; so called from the honey it 
 contained. — Gk. fiM, honey ; and Acutos, lotus, clover. See Melli- 
 fluous and Lotus. 
 
 MELIORATE, to make better, improve. (L.) Bacon has 
 meliorate and melioration, Nat. Hist. §§ 232, 433 (R.) — Lat. melior- 
 atus, pp. of meliurare, to make better (White). — Lat. melior, better. 
 (3. Cognate with Gk. ndKKov, rather, compar. of ixaXa, adv., very 
 much, exceedingly. Root unknown. Der. meliorat-ion, a-meliorate. 
 
 MELLIFLUOUS, flowing sweetly, sweet. (L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. V. 429 ; P. R. iv. 277. And in Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 54. — Lat. 
 mellijluus, flowing like honey (by change of -us to -ous, as in nu- 
 merous other instances). — Lat. melli-, crude form oi mel, honey; and 
 suffix -fliuis, flowing, formed from flnere, to flow. p. Lat. viel is 
 cognate with Gk. /ifAt, Goth, milith, honey; the root is uncertain. 
 For Lat. fluere, see Fluent. Der. So also melli-flnent, from melli- 
 (as above) and fluent-, stem of pres. pt. of fluere. So also melli-ferous, 
 i.e. honey-bearing, from Lat./ej-re, to bear. And see marmalade. 
 
 MELLOW, fully ripe. (E.) 'Melwe, melowe, or rype, Maturus;' 
 Prompt. Parv. The true sense is ' soft ' or ' pulpy,' like very ripe 
 fruit. By the frequent substitution of / for r, it stands for (or is a 
 mere variant of) A. S. meant, soft, tender, Grein, ii. 239. Closely 
 allied words are Marrow, Meal (i), which see. + Du. munu, soft, 
 tender; cf. mollig, soft, malsch, soft, tender.-|- M. H. G. mar, O.H.G. 
 maro, soft, tender. Cf. also Lat. mollis, soft, Gk. fiaKaxas, soft ; 
 Goth, gamalwiths, contrite (Luke, iv. 18), from gemalwjan, to grind 
 down, extension of malan, to grind. p. All from the common 
 V MAR, MAL, to grind, crush, pound ; see Mar, Melt, Mild. 
 Der. mellow-ness. 
 
 MELODRAMA, MELODRAME, a theatrical perform- 
 ance, with songs. (F., — Gk.) Given in Todd's Johnson only in the 
 form melodrame, noted by Todd as a modem word lately borrowed 
 from French. It is now always written melodrama. — F. melodrame, 
 properly, acting with songs. A coined word. — Gk. ixiKo-, crede 
 form of /xfKos, a song (see Melody) ; and dpa/m, an action, drama 
 (see Drama). Der. melodramat-ic, melodramat-ist, from the stem 
 Spapar-, 
 
 MELODY, an air or tune, music. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. melodie, 
 melodye, Chaucer, C. T. 9 ; Legend of St. Christopher, 1. 18. — O. F. 
 melodie. — L,a.t. melodia. — Gk. fieKwSia, a singing. — Gk. pifKaiSos, adj., 
 singing, musical. — Gk. /xeX-, for p.(\o-, crude form of /tfAos, a song, 
 music ; and oJSij, a song, ode (see Ode). Perhaps iii\ot is allied to 
 pLoKaKos ; see Mellow. Der. melodi-ous, -ly, -ness. 
 
 MELON, a kind of fruit. (F., - L., - Gk.) ' Of melons ; ' see Sir T. 
 Elyot, Castell of Helth, b. ii. c. 7. — O.F. melon, 'a melon ;' Cot.— 
 Lat. melonem, acc. of melo, an apple-shaped melon. — Gk. prjXov, 
 (i) an apple, (2) fruit of various kinds. Cf. Lat. malum, an apple 
 (possibly borrowed from Gk.) Der. mar-mal-ade, q. v. 
 
 MELT, to make liquid, dissolve. (E.) M. E. melten ; pt. t. mall. 
 
MEMBER. 
 
 MEPHITIS. 
 
 363 
 
 Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1017; pp. molten, P. Plowman, lying. Allied to meniiri, to lie. p. The orig. meaning of Lat 
 
 B. xiii. 82. — A. S. mellan, pt. t. mealt, Grein, ii. 2.^0. p. It seems 
 be^t to connect this word with Skt. mridii (base mard-), soft, and the 
 O. Slavonic mladti, soft (cited by Max Mliller, Lect. on Language, 
 8th edit., ii. 363). — MARD, to rub down, crush, overcome ; an 
 extended form of y' MAR, to grind, pound. Cf. Marrow, 
 Mellow, from the same root. ^ The connection with t.melt is 
 by no means so sure as might at first appear. The words may be 
 intlependent of each other. Der. melt-i/tg, melt-ing-ly. Also malt, 
 q. v., milt, q. v. 
 
 MEMBER, a limb, a clause, one of a community. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. membre, Rob. of Glouc. p. 511, 1. 12. — F. membre, a member. 
 
 — Lat. membrum, a member. Cf. Skt. marman, a member, a joint. 
 Root uncertain. Der. member-ship, with E. suffix. Also membr-ane, q.v. 
 
 MEMBRANE, a thin skin or film. (F.,-L.) 'The skin is a 
 membrane of all the rest the most large and thick ; * P. Fletcher, 
 Purple Island, c. 2, note I3(R.) — F. membrane, 'a membrane;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. membrana, a skin covering a member of the body, a mem- 
 brane.— Lat. membr-um, a member ; see Member. Der. membran- 
 onf, membran-ac-e-ous. 
 
 MEMENTO, a memorial or token whereby to remember an- 
 other. (L.) A Lat. ■\\ord, adopted into E., but it is not easy to say 
 at what date. The phrase memento mori (remember you must die) 
 is in Shak. i Hen. IV, iii. 3. 35 ; but this is used in a different con- 
 nection. ' That memento would do well for you too, sirrah ; ' Dry- 
 den, Kind Keeper, A. iv. sc. i. We find ' for memento sake ' as early 
 as in P. Plowman, B. v. 476, where there is a special allusion to the 
 text ' Remember me,' Luke, xxiii. 42. — Lat. memento (see Luke, 
 xxiii. 42, Vulgate) ; imperative of memini, I remember ; see Men- 
 tion, Mind. 
 
 MEMOIR, a record, short biographical sketch, collection of 
 recollections. (F., — L.) Commonly in the pi. memoirs, spelt me- 
 moires in Phillips' Diet., ed. 1706. — O. F. memoires, 'notes of [read 
 or] writings for remembrance, . . . records ; ' Cot. PI. of memnire, 
 memory. — Lat. memoria, memory ; also, a historical account, record, 
 memoir. See Memory. 
 
 MEMORY, remembrance, recollection. (F., — L.) M. E. memorie, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10118; King Alisaunder, 4790. — O.F. memoire, me- 
 mory (of which an older form was probably memorie). — Lat. memoria, 
 memory. — Lat. memor, mindful. p. The Lat. vie-tnor appears to 
 be a reduplicated form (like me-min-i, I remember) ; cf Gk. iiip-ntpos, 
 anxious, litp-fiTjpi^dv, to be anxious, to ponder earnestly (with which 
 the notion of memory is closely associated) ; the simpler form in Gk. 
 appears in fieptpva, care, thought. -y. Thus the base appears as 
 
 M AR, a later form of .y'SM AR, to remember, as seen in Skt. smri, to 
 remember ; whence also E. Martyr, q. v. See Benfey, Skt. Diet., p. 
 1091. Der. memori-al, Gower, C. A. ii. 19, from O. F. memorial, 'a 
 memoriall ' (Cot.), from Lat. jnemorialis ; memori-al-ist, memor i-al-ise. 
 Also memor-able. Hen. V, ii. 4. 53, from O. F. tnetnorable, ' memor- 
 able ' (Cot.) = Lat. memora-bilis, from memorare, which from memor. 
 Hence memor-abl-y. Also memorandum, pi. memorandums, \ Hen. 
 IV, iii. 3. 179, from Lat. memorandum, neut. of fut. pass. part, 
 of memorare, to record. Also com-memor-ate, im-memor-ial, re- 
 mem-her. Doublet, memoir. 
 
 MENACE, a threat. (F.,-L.) M.E. menace, manace ; spelt 
 manas. King Alisaunder, 1. 843. ' Now cometh manace, that is an 
 open folic ; for he that ofte manaceth,' &c. ; Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De 
 Ira, near end. — O. F. menace, menacke, manache (Burguy), menace 
 (Cot.), a threat. — Lat. miriacia, a threat, of which the pi. minacicE is 
 used by Plautus. — Lat. minaci-, crude form o{ minax, full of threats ; 
 also, projecting. — Lat. mince, pi., things projecting, hence (from the 
 idea of threatening to fall) threats, menaces. — Lat. minere, to jut 
 out, project. Der. menace, verb, as above ; menac-ing, menac-ing-ly. 
 From the same source, coni-ntin-at-ion, de-mean ; also e-miJi-ent, pro- 
 min-ent. 
 
 MENAGERIE, a place for keeping wild animals. (F., - Low 
 Lat., — L.) 'The menagerie in the tower;' Burke, On a Regicide 
 Peace, let. i (R.) — F. menagerie, 'properly a place where the 
 animals of a household are kept, then by extension a place in which 
 are kept rare and foreign animals; ' Brachet. (So also Scheler.) — 
 F. mcnager, to keep house. — F. menage, a household, housekeeping ; 
 O. F. metnage, ' houshold stuffe, businesse, or people, a houshold, 
 family, or meyney ;' Cot. See further under Menial, Mansion. 
 
 MEND, to remove a fault, repair. (F.,-L.) M. E. menden. Will, 
 of Palerne, 647. The sb. m^ndyng is in King Alisaunder, 5206. 
 Mend is a mere corruption of amend, by the loss of the initial vowel. 
 See Amend. Der. mend-er, mend ing. 
 
 MENDACITY, falsehood, lying. (L.) 'The mendacity of 
 Greece;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. i.e. 6. §9. Formed, by 
 analogy with F. words in -ty, from Lat. acc. mendacilatem, from nom 
 
 meniiri was ' to think out, invent, devise ; ' cf. commentum, a device, 
 a falsehood, comminisci, to devise. y. Hence the base man-t- is 
 plainly an extension from the common MAN, to think. See 
 Mention, Mentor, Man. Der. mendaci-ous, formed with suffix 
 -ous from the crude form mendaci- above ; mendaci-ous-ly, -ness. 
 
 MENDICANT, a beggar. (L.) Properly an adj., as ' the mc?j- 
 dicant (or begging) friars.' The word came in with these friars, and 
 must have been well known, as a Latin word at least, in the 14th 
 century. Chaucer has the F. form mendiant, C. T. 7488. But it 
 does not appear very early as an E. word ; it occurs in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. mendicant-, stem, of pres. part, of mendicare, 
 to beg. — Lat. mendtcus, beggarly, poor; of uncertain origin. Der. 
 mendicanc-y. Also tnendic-i.'-y, M.E. mendicite, Rom. ot the Rose, 
 6427, 6436, from O. F. mendicitr, ' mendicity,' Cot. 
 MENIAL, one of a household, servile. (F., — Low Lat., — L.) 
 Properly an adj., but also used as sb. ' His seruauntes maiyall ; ' 
 Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 592. M. E. meineal, meyneal. 
 ' Grete je wel her meyneal chirche,' i. e. the church of their house- 
 hold, Wyclif, Rom. xvi. 5. This adj. is formed, by help of the 
 common suffix -al ( = F. -al, Lat. -alis) from the M. E. sb. jneine, 
 meinee, maine, mainee, a household, now obsolete, but once in com- 
 mon use ; see Rob. of Glouc, pp. 167, 202 ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 15 ; Will, of Palerne, 184,416 ; Havelok, 827 ; Wyclif, 
 Matt. x. 25, Luke, ii. 4; Chaucer, C. T. 7^27, 7738, 14348, 17177. 
 p. Note that this word is entirely unconnected with E. many, with 
 which Richardson confuses it. In Spenser, prob. owing to such con- 
 fusion, the word is badly spelt many or manie, F. Q. v. II. 3. — O. F. 
 tnaisnee, maisnie, meisnee, meisnie (Burguy) ; cf. ' Me&nie, a meyny, 
 family;' Cot. The same word as Ital. masnada, a family, troop, 
 company of men. — Low Lat. mansionata*, for which Ducange gives 
 the forms mansnada, maisnada, a family, household; whence the 
 derivative mansionaticum, expenses of a household, as explained in 
 Brachet, s. v. menage. y. Formed, with fem. part, suffix -a!a, 
 from mansi'in-, stem of I^at. mansio, a dwelling. See Mansion. 
 MENIVER, MINEVER, MINIVER, a kind of fur. 
 (F., — L.) M.E. meniuer (with u for v) ; spelt menyuere, P. Plow- 
 man, B. XX. 137. — O.F. menu ver ; 'menu ver, ou verk, the furre 
 minever, also, the beast that bears it ; ' Cot. Also spelt menu vair, 
 ' minever, the furre of ermine mixed or spotted with the furre of the 
 weesell called gris ; ' Cot. — O. F". menu, ' little, small,' Cot. ; and 
 vair, ' a rich fur of ermines powdered thick with blue hairs ; ' Cot. 
 p. The F. menu is from Lat. minutus, small ; see Minute. The F. 
 vair is from Lat. uarius, variegated, spotted ; see Vair, Various. 
 Thus the sense is ' little spotted ' fur or animal. 
 MENSES, the monthly discharge from the womb. (L.) A Lat. 
 medical phrase. In Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. menses, with the same 
 sense ; pi. of mensis, a month ; from the same root as E. Month, 
 q.v. Der menstruoiis, C[.\. 
 MENSTRUOUS, having or belonging to menses. (L.) In 
 Isaiah, xxx. 22 (A. V.) — Lat. menstruus, monthly. — Lat. mensis, a 
 month. See Month. Der. mensiru-ale, from menslruare. Also 
 menstruum, a solvent. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. i. § 11 ; 
 so called, says Richardson, ' because its action was, as we are told, 
 assisted by a moderate fire during a month ; ' or, says Wedgwood, 
 ' from the notion that chemical solvents could only be duly prepared 
 in dependence on the changes of the moon.' 
 
 MENSURATION, measuring, measurement. (L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. Formed, by analogy with F. words in -tion, from Lat. 
 7>tensurationem, acc. of mensuratio, a measuring. — Lat. mensuratus, 
 pp. of mensurare, to measure. — Lat. mensura, measure ; see 
 Measure. 
 
 -MENT, a common suffix. (F., — L.) F. -ment, from Lat. 
 -menlum, cnide form -men-to-, an extension of -men- = Aryan -man-; 
 see .Schleicher, Compend. § 219. 
 
 MENTAL, pertaining to the mind. (F., - L ) In Shak. Timon, 
 i. I. 31. — F. mental, ' mentall ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. menialis, mental. 
 — Lat. 7nent; stem of nzens, the mind ; see Mind. Der. 
 menlal-ly. 
 
 MENTION, a notice, remark, hint. (F.,-L.) M.E. tnentiouti, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 895. — F. mention, ' mention.' — Lat. mentionem, acc. of 
 mentio, a mention. Closely related to mens (crude form menti-), the 
 mind, and to me-min-i, I remember. See Mind. Der. mention, vb., 
 Wint. Tale, iv. I. 22 ; mention-able. 
 
 MENTOR, an adviser, monitor. (Gk.) Not in Todd's Johnson. 
 Simply adopted from the story in Homer, where Athene takes the 
 form of Mentor with a view to give advice to Ulysses. See Pope's 
 Homer, Od. b. ii. — Gk. Mivraip, proper name ; it means ' adviser,' 
 and is equivalent to Lat. monitor. Doublet, monitor, q. v. 
 MEPHITIS, a pestilential exhalation. (L.) In Phillips, 
 
 mendacitas, falsehood. — Lat. mendaci-, crude form of mendax, false, World of Words, ed. 1706. The adj. mephitick is in Blount's Gloss., 
 
364 
 
 MERCANTILE. 
 
 MESS. 
 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. mephitis, a pestilential exhalation; Mn. vii. 84. 
 Der. mephit-ic. 
 
 MERCANTILE, commercial. (F.,-L.) 'That I may use the 
 mercatitil term;' Howell, Familiar Letters, vol. i. let. 29; a. d. 1621. 
 
 — F. rnercantil, ' merchantly;' Cot. — Low Lat. mercanlilis, mercantile. 
 
 — Lat. mercant-, stem of pres. part, of mercari, to trade. See 
 Merchant. 
 
 MERCENARY, hired for money, greedy of gain. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. mercenarie, Chaucer, C. T. 516. — F. mercenaire, ' mercenary ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. mercenarius, older form mercennarius, a hireling ; put for 
 merced-narius. — Lat. merced-, stem of merces, a reward. See 
 Mercy. 
 
 MERCER, a dealer in silks and woollen cloths. (F.,-L.) The 
 sense is simply ' a trader.' In early use. M. E. mercer ; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 66, 1. 18. — F. mercier. — Low Lat. mercerius, a mercer, 
 trader. — Lat. mere-, stem of merx, merchandise ; with suffix -erius = 
 arias, denoting the agent. See Merchant. Der. mercer-y. 
 
 MERCHANDISE, a merchant's goods, wares. (F., - L.) 
 M. E. marchandise, P. Plowman, B. prol. 63. — F. marchandise, ' mer- 
 chandise;' Cot. — Y. marchand; see Merchant. 
 
 MERCHANT, a trader. (F.,-L.) M.E. marchant, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 272 ; Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. Lumby, 42. — O. F. marchant 
 (Burguy), F. marchand, a merchant. — Lat. mercant-, stem, of pres. 
 pt. of mercari, to barter. — Lat. mere-, stem of merx, merchandise. — 
 Lat. merere, to gain, buy, purchase ; see Merit. Der. merchant- 
 man. Matt. xiii. 45 ; merchand-ise, q. v. And see com-merce. 
 
 MERCURY, the messenger of the gods ; quicksilver. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. mercuric, with the sense of quicksilver, Chaucer, C. T. 16240, 
 16242 ; as the name of the god, id. 1387. — Noiman F. mercuric, 
 Livre des Creatures, by Philippe de Thaun, 1. 264 (in Wright, 
 Popular Treatises on Science) ; F. mercure. — Lat. Mercurinm, acc. 
 of Mercurius, Mercury, the god of traffic. — Lat. mere-, stem of merx, 
 merchandise ; see Merchant. Der. merctiri-al, Cymb. iv. 2. 310; 
 mercurial-ise. 
 
 MERCY, favour, clemency. (F., — L.) In early use. M.E. 
 merci. Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 4,^ ; Ancren Riwle, p. 30.— 
 F. merci ; oldest form mercit. — Lat. mercedem, acc. of merces, reward, 
 pay; which in Low Lat. had the sense of mercy or pity. — Lat. mere-, 
 stem of merx, merchandise, traffic. — Lat. merere, to gain, buy, pur- 
 chase ; see Merit. Der. merci-fid, spelt merciuol, Ayenbite of 
 Inwyt, p. 188; merci-ful-ly , merci-ful-ness ; merci-less, merci-less-ly , 
 merci-less-ness ; mercy-seat, Exod. xxv. I 7. 
 
 MERE(i), a lake, pool. (E.) M.E. mere, Allit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, A. 158. — A. S. mere, a mere ; Grein, ii. 232. Du. meer. + 
 Icel. marr, the sea. + G. meer, O. H. G. mari, sea. + Goth, marei, 
 sea. + Russ. more, sea. + Lithuan. mares, sea (Schleicher). + W. 
 mor. -f- Gael, and Irish muir. -|- Lat. mare. p. The orig. sense 
 is ' that which is dead,' hence a desert, waste, a pool of stagnant 
 water or the waste of ocean ; cf. Skt. maru, a desert, derived from 
 mri, to die. See Mortal. Der. mar-sh, q. v. ; mar-ish, q. v. 
 Doublet, moor (i), q. v. 
 
 MERE (2), pure, simple, absolute. (L.) Very common in Shak.; 
 see Meas. for Meas. iii. i. 30, &c. See Trench, Select Glossary.— 
 Lat. merits, pure, unmixed; esp. used of wine. p. The orig. sense 
 is 'bright;' cf. Skt. marichi, a ray of light. — MAR, to gleam ; 
 ■whence Gk. fiapfiaipfiv, to glitter ; see Marble. Der. mere-ly. 
 
 MERETRICIOUS, alluring by false show. (L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. Formed, by the common change of -us to ous, from Lat. 
 meretricius, pertaining to a courtesan. — Lat. mereirici-, crude form of 
 meretrix, a courtesan. Formed with fem. suffix -tr-ix (signifying an 
 agent) from mere-re, to gain. See Merit. Der. meretricious-ly, -ness. 
 
 MERGE, to sink, plunge under water. (L.) It occurs in Prynne's 
 Breviate of the Prelates, ed. 1637, P- 64; Todd's Johnson. The sb. 
 mersion is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. mergere, to dip. + Skt. 
 majj, to dive, bathe, sink. Der. merg-er ; mers-ion, from mersionem, 
 acc. of mersio, a dipping, from mersus, pp. of mergere. Also e-merge, 
 im-merge. 
 
 MERIDIAN, pertaining to mid-day. (F., — L.) M.E. meridian; 
 ' the altitude meridian ; ' Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 1. 56. 
 Also used as sb. — O. F. meridien, 'meridian, south; also as sb., the 
 meridian;' Cot. — Lat. meridianus, belonging to mid-day. — Lat. meri- 
 dies, mid-day; corrupted from medidies. — ha.t. medi-, fur medius, 
 middle; and dies, a day. See Mediate and DiurnaL Der. 
 meridion-al, Chaucer, C. T. 1 05 7 7, from O. F. meridional, Lat. meri- 
 dinrialis ; meridion-al-ly, 
 
 MERINO, a variety of sheep. (Span.,-L.) Not in Todd's 
 Johnson. — Span. ?nerino, roving from pasture to pasture; a name 
 given to a certain kind of sheep. — .Span, merino, an inspector of pas- 
 tures and sheep-walks. — Low Lat. majorinus, a major-domo, steward 
 of a household ; cf. Low Lat. majoralis, a head-shepherd. See 
 Ducange. Formed from Lat. maior, greater ; see Major. (; 
 
 f MERIT, excellence, worth, desert. (F.,-L.) M.E. merite, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 187. — O.F. merite, ' merit Cot. — Lat. jneritum, 
 lit. a thing deserved ; orig. neut. of meri/tis, pp. of merere, to deserve, 
 p. The orig. sense of merere was ' to receive as a share ; ' and it is 
 allied to Gk. nupopiai, I obtain a portion, jxipos, a portion, share. 
 Root uncertain; see Curtius, i. 413. Der. menV-or-;-o!«, Tyndall's 
 Works, p. 171, col. I, Englished from Lat. meritorius, deserving; 
 meritor-i-ous-ly , -ness. And see mercantile, mercenary, mercer, mer- 
 chant. Mercury, mercy, meretricious. 
 
 MERLE, a blackbird. (F.,-L.) In Henrysoun's Complaint of 
 Creseide, 1. 24. — O.F. merle, 'a mearle, owsell, blackbird;' Cot.— 
 Lat. merula. a blackbird. Root uncertain. Der. merl-in. 
 
 MERLIN, a kind of hawk. (F.,-L.?) M. E. merlion, Chaucer, 
 Pari, of Foules, 339. — O.F. emerillon, esmerillon, 'the hawk termed a 
 marlin ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. synerlo, a kind of hawk, whence smeriglione, 
 a merlin ; Span, esmerejon, a merlin. p. Diez supposes these words 
 to have been formed from Lat. merula, a blackbird; the initial s being 
 unoriginal. See Merle. 
 
 MERMAID, a fabled marine animal. (E.) M. E. mermaid, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 15276; also mereniaidens, Rom. of the Rose, 682.— 
 A.S. mere, a lake, mere; and meegd, a maid; cf. A. S. mere-wif, a 
 mere-woman, Grein, ii. 233. See Mere and Maid. f[ The 
 sense of mere was easily exchanged for that of fea under the influence 
 of F. mer, the cognate word. Der. mer-man, similarly formed. 
 
 MERRY, sportive, cheerful. (C.) M. E. merie, mirie, murie 
 (with oner), Chaucer, C.T. 235, 1388. — A.S. merg, merry, Grein, ii. 
 233. p. Not a Teutonic word, but borrowed from Celtic — Irish 
 and Gael, mear, merry, mirthful, playful, wanton. The root appears 
 in Gael, mir, to sport, play, flirt, whence also Gael, mire, play, 
 pastime, mirth, transport, fury, tnireagach, merry, playful, Irish mire, 
 play, levity, madness. Perhaps allied to Mild, q. v. Der. merri-ly, 
 merri-ness, L. L. L. i. I. 202; also merri-meni (a hybrid word, with 
 F. suffix, which has almost displaced merriness), Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 6. 3. Also merry-andrew, -whtie Andretv is a personal name, asserted 
 by Heame (Benedict. Abbas, ed. 1735, torn. i. pref. p. 5©) to have 
 been given to jesters in remembrance of the once famous Andrew 
 Boorde, Doctor of Physic in the reign of Henry VIII ; several jest- 
 books were ascribed to him, perhaps wrongly; see Mr. Furnivall's 
 preface to his edition of Andrew Boorde's Introduction of Know- 
 ledge, and see the passage from Heame cited at length in Todd's 
 Johnson. Also merry-thought ; Cot. translates F. lunette by ' the 
 merry-thought, the forked craw-bone of a bird, which we use in sport 
 to put on our noses.' And see mirth. 
 
 MESENTERY, a membrane in the middle of the intettines. 
 (L., — Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from Lat. mesen- 
 terium. — Gk. fitaivTepiov, also jj.fcr(VT€poi/, the membrane by which 
 all the intestines are connected. — Gk. /j-fa-, for ixiaos, middle, cognate 
 with Lat. medius (see Mid); and fvrepov, a piece of the entrails (see 
 Entrails). Der. mesenler-ic. 
 
 MESH, the opening between the threads of a net. (E.) Some- 
 times ma^k. Surrey has meash as a verb. ' How smal a net may 
 take and meash a hart of gentle kinde;' Description of the Fickle 
 Affections, 1. 44 ; in Tottel's Misc., ed. Arber, p. 7. M. E. maske ; 
 ' maske of nette, macula;' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. jnax, a net (equiva- 
 lent to masc, by the frequent interchange of x and sc, as in 04^ = A.S. 
 axian, acsian). We find ' max mine,' glossed by retia mea ; vElfric's 
 Colloquy, in Thorpe's Analecta, p. 23, 1. 5 (or in Wright's Vocab. i. 
 5, 1. 18). The very rare dimin. jncescre, a mesh, is glossed by Lat. 
 macula in a gloss (Bosworth). + Du. maas, a mesh, net. + Icel. 
 moihvi, a mesh. -|- Dan. maske. + Swed. maska. -|- G. masche. W. 
 masg, a mesh, net-work ; masgl, a mesh. p. The orig. sense seems 
 to have been ' a knot,' from the use of knots in netting ; this sense 
 appears in Lithuanian mazgas, a knot, magztas, a knitting-needle, 
 allied to the verb megsti (pres. t. tnezgu), to knot, to weave nets; 
 forms cited by Fick, iii. 236 ; Nesselmann, p. 387. Der. tnesh, vb., 
 as above. 
 
 MESMERISE, to induce an extraordinary state of the nervous 
 system, in which the operator controls the action of the patient. 
 (G. proper name.) Formed with verbal suffix -ise ( = F. -iser), from 
 Mesmer, the name of a German physician, of Mersburg, who first 
 published his doctrines in 1 766. See Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Der. 
 mesmer-ist, mesmer-ism, mesmer-ic. 
 
 MESS(i), a dish of meat, portion of food. (F., — L.) 'A mease 
 of meat, ferculnm ; ' Levins, 204. 36. ' A messe, or dish of meate 
 borne to the t3.h\e,ferculum;^ Baret, Alvearie. And see Gen. xliii. 
 34. M. E. messe ; ' Messe of mete, ferculum ; ' Prompt. Parv. [Cf. 
 M. E. entremesse, a side dish, on which see my note to Barbour's 
 Bruce, b. xvi. 1. 457.3-0. F. mes, a dish, course at table (the invari- 
 able form, Burguy). Cotgrave has: 'mes, a messe, or service of 
 meat, a course of dishes at table." Mod. F. meis (which also appeal s 
 in Cotgrave), is a misspelt form due to a wish to point out more dis- 
 
MESS. 
 
 METHINKS. 
 
 365 
 
 tinctly its connection with the verb mettre, of which the old pp. was 
 mes ; see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran(,aise, col. ii, 1. 43. Cf. Ital. 
 messo, a course of dishes at table; also, a messenger (the former = 
 Lat. misiiim, the latter = Lat. missus).— O. ¥. mes ( = Low Lat. 
 missum), that which is set or placed, viz. on the table ; pp. of mettre, 
 to place. — Low Lat. mitiere, to place; Lat. mittere, Xo send. See 
 Message. 9\ Not to be derived from A. S. myse, a table, nor 
 from Lat. ra.'nsn, nor from O. H. G. maz, meat ; all of which have 
 been (absurdly) suggested. Der. mess, sb., a number of persons 
 ■who eat together, the orig. number being four ; see Levins, and 
 Trench, Select Glossary; also L. L. L. iv. 3. 207. Also iness, vb., to 
 eat of a mess, associate at table ; whence mess-mate. 
 
 MESS (2), a mixture, disorder. (E., or Scand.) ' As pure a mess 
 almost as it came in;' Pope, Epilogue to Satires, Dial. ii. 166. A 
 corruption of mesh, which is another form of mask ; as pointed out 
 by ^Vedg^vood. ' Mescolare, to mixe, to mingle, . . to intermeddle, to 
 mask, to me>k, to mell;' Florio. 'Mescolanza, . . a medlie, a mesh, . . 
 a mixture;' id. It is, accordingly, a mere variant of Mash, q.v. 
 
 MESSAGE, a communication sent to another, an errand. (F.,— 
 L.) In early use. In Rob. of Glouc. p. 359, 1. 24. — F. message, 'a 
 message;' Cot. — Low Lat. missaticum, message. Extended from 
 Lat. missus, pp. of mittere, to send ; see Mission. Der. messenger, 
 q.v. And see mess{i), mass (2). 
 
 MESSENGER, the bearer of a message. (F.,-L.) The n is 
 excrescent, as in scavenger for scavager, passenger for passager ; so 
 also messenger is for messager. M.E. messager, Chaucer, C. T. 5163, 
 5191, 5205, 5226; Ancren Riwle, p. igo, 1. 20. Formed from mes- 
 sage with suffix -er of the agent ; see Message. ^ We also hnd 
 M. E. message in the sense of ' messenger,' as in Allit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, B. 454. This form answers to Low Lat. missaticus. 
 
 MESSIAH, the anointed one. (Heb.) In Dan. ix. 25.-Heb. 
 m isklack. anointed; from miiskach, to anoint. 
 
 MESSUAGE, a dwelling-house with offices, &c. (F., - L.) 'Mes- 
 suage {messuagium), a dwelling-house ; but by that name may also 
 pass a curtilage, a garden, an orchard, a dove-house, a shop, a mill, 
 a cottage, a toft, as parcel of a messuage,^ &c. ; Blount, Nomolexicon, 
 ed. 1691. M.E. mesuage, Chaucer, C. T. 3977. — O.F. mesuage, 
 a manor-house (Roquefort) ; cf Low Lat. mesuagium, messuagium, a 
 manor-house (Ducange), closely allied to Low Lat. massagium, 
 mansuagium, a farm-house. p. Closely allied to (if not the same 
 word as) O. F. masage, masaige (given by Roquefort s. v. mas), mais- 
 sage, massaige (Burguy), a tenement. All these words are derivatives 
 from O. F. mrrs (also mes, 7nez, mex, meix, metz), answering to E. 
 m mse. Cotgrave has : ' mas de terre, an oxe-gang, plow-land, or 
 hide of land, containing about 20 acres, and having a house belonging 
 to it.' Also : ' metz, a mesuage, tenement, or plowland, a Walloon 
 word.' — Low Lat. masa, massa, mama, a small farm with a house, 
 a manse. — Lat. mansa, fem. of mansus, pp. of manere, to remain, 
 dwell. See Manse, Mansion. Thus messuage = mans-age. 
 
 META-, prefix. (Gk.) From Gk. //era, prep., among, with, after; 
 frequently used as a prefix, when it commonly implies 'change.' 
 Cognate with Goth, mitk, A. S. mid, G. mif, with. Der. met-al, 
 meta-m'>rpho^is, meta-pkor, meta-pkrase, yneta-physics, meta-tkesis, met- 
 empsyckosis, mel-eor, metk-od, met-onymy. 
 
 METAL, a name given to certain solid opaque substances, as 
 gold. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. metal, Rob. of Glouc. p. 28, 1. 16; 
 also metel, id. p. 6, 1. 20. — O. F. tnetal, ' mettal, mettle;' Cot. — Lat. 
 metalhwi, a mine, metal. — Gk. utraWov, a pit, cave, mine, mineral, 
 metal. Cf. ixfraWaw, I search after, search carefully, explore ; also 
 fieTepxofiat, I come among, follow, go after, seek for. p. The pre- 
 fix is certainly Gk. //fT-, short for /xcrd, among, with, cognate with 
 Goth, mitk, A. S. mid, G. mit, with. y. The base d\- in dX-Kaw is 
 supposed to be from the same root as ip- in (p-xo/xai, viz. -y'AR, to 
 go ; cf. Skt. r;, to go, meet, attain, whence rickchha, archckka, to go 
 (corresponding to Gk. 'ipxapai). See Curtius. Thus the orig. sense 
 would seem to be ' a place for going about among,' a mine ; later, a 
 mineral. Der. metall-ic, Milton, P. L. i. 673, immediately from Lat. 
 metallicus ; tnelalli-fer-oiis, from metalli- = metallo-, crude form of 
 metallutn, and -fer, producing, from ferre, to bear; also metalloid, 
 i. e. metal-like, from Gk. fiiraWo-, crude form of niraWov, and 
 tiSos, form ; also metallurgy, q. v. Doublet, mettle. 
 
 METALLURGY, a working in metals. (F.,- L., - Gk.) In 
 Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706. — O. F. meiallurgie, 'a search for 
 metall in the bowels of the earth,' Cot. [But this would appear 
 to be but a partial explanation.] — Low Lat. metallurgia* , not 
 recorded, but such a form must have existed as a transcription 
 from the Gk. — Gk. utraWovpyus. adj., working in metals, mining ; 
 HfTaKXovpfiTv, to smelt ore or work metals. — Gk. niraWo-, crude 
 form of piraWov, a metal ; and tpyov, work, cognate with E. work. 
 See Metal and Work. ^ The vowel !( = Gk. on, resulting from 
 o and e. Der. metallurg-ic-at, metallurg-iit. 
 
 S> METAMORPHOSIS, change of form, transformation. (L.,- 
 Gk ) Chaucer has hIeta>norphoseos, short for Metamorphoseos liber, 
 book of metamorphosis, C. T. 4513. He alludes to the celebrated 
 Metamorphnseon Libri, books of metamorphoses, by Ovid ; and there 
 is no doubt that the word became widely familiar because Ovid 
 used it. — Lat. metamorpkosis (gen. sing, melamorpkosis or metamorpho- 
 seos, the latter being the Gk. form ; gen. pi. metamorphoseon), a 
 transformation. — Gk. fi€Tapup<p(ii<7is, a transformation. — Gk. ptfra- 
 fiopcf>uoixai, I am transfoimed. — Gk. /if ra, which in comp. has the 
 sense of ' change ;' and p-opipoai, I form, from nopipi}, form. p. The 
 etymology of i^opip-q is uncertain ; but it is probably to be connected 
 with pidpmtiv, to grasp, and with Skt. wnV, to touch, to stroke ; the 
 orig. sense being ' a moulded shape.' See Curtius. Der. 7nelamor- 
 phose, Two Gent. i. i. 66, ii. i. 32, a verb coined from the sb. 
 above ; also used by Gascoigne, Complaint of Philomene, 1. 18 from 
 end. Also metamorph-ic, a geological term, likewise a coined word. 
 
 METAPHOR, a translerence in the meaning of words. (F.,— 
 L., — Gk.) ' And make therof a me^nfAore ; ' Gascoigne, Complaint 
 of Philomene (near the end) ; ed. Arber, p. 116. — ¥. metapkore, ' a 
 metaphor; ' Cot. — Lat. >netaphora. — Gk. p.iTa<popa, a transierring of 
 a word from its proper signification to another. — Gk. fxtratpipdv, 
 to transfer. — Gk. pifra, which in comp. often gives the sense of 
 ' change ; ' and (pipdv, to bear, carry, cognate with E. hear. See 
 Meta- and Bear. Der. metaphor-ic, metapkor-ic-al, metaphor-ic- 
 al-ly. 
 
 METAPHRASE, METAPHRASIS, a literal translation. 
 
 (Gk.) • Metaphrasis, a bare translation out of one language into 
 another;' Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706. — Gk. pL(ra<ppaats, a 
 paraphrasing. — Gk. puraippd^fiv, to paraphrase, translate, lit. to 
 change the style of phrase. — Gk. pfri., signifying ' change ; ' and 
 (ppa^iiv, to speak. See Meta- and Phrase. Der. metaplirast — 
 Gk. fi(Ta<ppd<7Tr]S, a translator ; metaphrasl-ic. 
 METAPHYSICS, the science of mind. (L.,-Gk.) Formerly 
 called melaphysic ; thus Tyndall speaks of ' textes of logike, ... of 
 metapkysike Works, p. 104, 1. i. — Lat. metapkysicus, metaphysical ; 
 whence metaphysica, sb. pi , metaphysics. — Gk. p-trd ra (pvaiKo., after 
 physics ; because the study was supposed fitly to follow the study of 
 physics or natural science. The name is due to editors of Aristotle. 
 See Physics. Der. metapkysic-al. Levins ; metapkysic-al-ly, vieta- 
 physic-i-an. 
 
 METATHESIS, transposition of the letters of a word. (L.,- 
 Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. metathesis. — Gk. /»tTc- 
 6(Gts, transposition. — Gk. /terd, signifying ' change ; ' and 6iats, a 
 setting, place. See Meta- and Thesis. 
 
 METE, to measure. (E.) M. E. meten, P. Plowman, B. i. 175. - 
 A. .S. tnetan, gemetan, to measure ; Grein, ii. 234.-f-Du. meten. -{-Icel. 
 meta, to tax, value. -}- Swed. 7nii/a, to measure. -}- Goth, mitan. •\- G. 
 messen. Cf. Gk. pLthtiv, to rule ; Lat. modus, measure, moderation, 
 p. All from Teut. base MAT, an extension from.^MA, to measure ; 
 cf. Skt. md, to measure, Gk. pLi-jpov, a measure ; Lat. me-tiri, to 
 measure. Der. mete-yard, Levit. xix. 35, from A.S. mel-geard, a. 
 measuring-rod, Wright's Vocab. p. 38, 1. 5 (see Yard). P"rom the 
 same root are meet{i), measure, mensuration, mature, manual, material, 
 moral, mode, modest, viontk, moon, metre, &c. Also baro-meter, thermo- 
 meter, (Sec. : im-mense, Jir-man. 
 METEMPSYCHOSIS, the transmigration of souls. (Gk.) 
 ' Metempsychosis, a passing of the soul from one body to another ; ' 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Spelt metempsichosis in Herbert's Travels, 
 ed. 1665, p. 53. — Gk. n(T(pif/vxojats, a transferring of the soul. — Gk. 
 peTfpLipvxoaj, 1 make the soul pass from one body to another. — Gk. 
 pL(T-, for /ifrd, denoting ' change ; ' (p.-, put for iv, in, into, before 
 the ip following ; i/'i'X-. for 'pvxij, the soul ; with causal suffix -ocu. 
 See Psychology. 
 
 METEOR, an apparition in the sky. (F.,-Gk.) Frequent in 
 Shak. ; see Rich. II, ii. 4. 9, &c. — O. F. meteore, ' a meteor ; ' Cot.— 
 Gk. neriaipos, adj., raised up above the earth, soaring in air ; hence 
 pteTfwpov, a meteor. — Gk. ptr-, for pfra, among ; and iuipa, col- 
 lateral form of atuipa, anything suspended, from dfipeiv, to lift, raise 
 up. p. ' Meriaipos (Ionic puT-ijop-os) points to atipai, stem df(p, 
 which has prob. arisen from a-afep with a prothetic d, whilst its 
 various ramifications may all be well developed from the idea of 
 swinging or making to swing (aop, doprrjp, aiwpa, dprda, dpravrj) ; ' 
 Curtius, i. 442. That is, ddpnv is from y' SWAR, to swing, hover, 
 appearing in Lithuan. sverii, to balance, svartis, the beam of a 
 balance (Nesselmann). Der. meteor-ic ; meteoro-logy, from A070S, a 
 discourse, Kiyetv, to speak ; meteoro-logi-c-al, meteoro-log-ist. 
 
 METHEGLIN, mead. (W.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth. 
 b. ii. c. 22 ; L. L. L. v. 2. 233. — W. meddyglyn, mead ; lit. mead- 
 liquor. —W. medd, mead; and Ilyn, liquor (Spurrell, p. 189). See 
 Mead. 
 
 ^ METHINKS, it seems to me. (E.) M. E. me thinkes, Will, of 
 
366 
 
 METHOD. 
 
 MID. 
 
 Paleme, 430 ; also me thinheth, id. 839. — A. S. me \iynce^, it seems to iS> 
 me, Grein, ii. 613. Here me is the dat. case of the ist pers. pronoun ; 
 and ]>ynce^ is from the impersonal verb \iyncan, to seem, quite distinct 
 from ])encan, to think (Grein, ii. 579). p. Cognate with A. S. 
 
 Yyncan are O. Sax. thuncian, Icel. dykkja (= dynkja), Goth, thughjan 
 { = th>mkjan), G. d'unhen, O. H. G. dunchan, to seem. These answer 
 to a Teut. base THONKYA (Fick, iii. 128), which is a secondary 
 verb formed from the base THANK, to think ; see Think. 
 
 METHOD, arrangement, system, orderly procedure, way. (F.,— 
 L., — Gk.) In Shak. Meas. for Meas. iii. 2. 52. — O. F. methode, ' a 
 method, a short, ready, and orderly course for the teaching, learning, 
 or doing of a thing ; ' Cot. — Lat. melkodus, methodoi. — Gk. fxtdohos, 
 an enquiry into, method, system. — Gk. iJ-tO-, for /nfTo, after ; and 
 ohos, a way ; the lit. sense being ' a way after,' or ' a following after.' 
 p. The Gk. ohos is from SAl5, to go ; cf. Skt. sddaya (with «), to 
 approach (Benfey, p. 999) ; Russ. chodite, to go, walk, march, 
 chad', a going, course. Der. tnethod-ic-al, method-ise, method-ist 
 (Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, see Trench, Select Glossary), method- 
 ise. Me/hod-ism. 
 
 METONYMY, a rhetorical figure. (L.,-Gk.) 'I understand 
 your metonymy ;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 588. ' Metonymie, 
 a putting one name for another ; a figure, when the cause is put for 
 the effect, or contrarily ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. metonymia. 
 — Gk. li^Twvvnia, a change of names, the use of one word for an- 
 other. — Gk. /ifrd, implymg ' change ; ' and ovo/xa, a name, cognate 
 with E. name ; see Name. The vowel w results from the coales- 
 cence of a and o. Der. metonym-ic-al, metonym-ic-al-ly. 
 
 METRE, METER, poetical arrangement of syllables, rhythm, 
 verse. (F.,- L.,- Gk.) M. E. metre, Chaucer, C. T. 13987. - O. F. 
 metre, ' meeter; ' Cot. — Lat. metrum. — Gk. fitrpov, that by which 
 anything is measured, a rule, metre. p. From base //e-, with .suffix 
 -rpov answering to Aryan -tar, signifying the agent ; see Schleicher, 
 Compendium, § 225. — ^ MA, to measure ; cf. Skt. md, to measure. 
 See Mete. ^ The word meter occurs in A. S. (see Bosworth), 
 from Lat. metrum ; but Chaucer took it from the F'rench. Der. metr- 
 ic-al (Skelton, A Replycacion, 338), metr-ic-al-ly ; dia-meter. Also 
 metro-nome, a musical time-measurer, from nirpo-, for fiirpov, and 
 vofioi, distribution, from vip.Hv, to distribute. 
 
 METROPOLIS, a mother city. (L.,-Gk.) Properly applied 
 to the chief cathedral city ; thus Canterbury is the metropolis of 
 England, but London is not, except in modern popular usage. In 
 K. John. V. 2. 72 ; and Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. The adj. metro- 
 politan (= Lat. metropolitanus) was in much earlier use, having a 
 purely ecclesiastical sense. ' Bysshopes melropolilanes ' = metro- 
 politan bishops ; SirT. More, Works, p. 1091 h. (Here Sir T. More 
 uses the word as a F. adj., with added s, and following its sb.) — Lat. 
 metropolis. — Gk. iirjTpu7ro\ts, a mother-state ; ecclesiastically, the 
 city of a primate. — Gk. n-qrpo-, used as crude form from i^rjrijp, a 
 mother, cognate with E. Mother ; and rroXts, a city, for which see 
 Police. Der. metropolit-an, from Lat. metropolitanus (cf. Gk. 
 ■noXir-rjS, a citizen). 
 
 METTLE, spirit, ardour. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Absolutely the same 
 word as metal, though the difference in sense is now indicated by a 
 difference in the spelling. Common in Shak. ; see K. John, ii. 401, 
 Jul. Caesar, i. i. 66, i. 2. 313, ii. i. 134, iv. 2. 24, &c. 'No dis- 
 tinction is made in old editions between the two words, either in 
 spelling or in use ; ' Schmidt. The allusion is to the temper of the 
 tnetal of a sword-blade. See MetaL Der. mettl-ed; mettle-some 
 (with E. suffix). 
 
 MEW (i), to cry as a cat. (E.) In Shak. Macb. iv. I. I ; 
 Hamlet, v. i. 315 ; 'cry mew !' I Hen. IV, iii. 1. 129. M. E. mawen. 
 ' T)bert [the cat] coude not goo awaye, but he mawed and galped so 
 loude,' i. e. mewed and yelped so loudly ; Caxton, tr. of Reynard the 
 Fox, ed. Arber, p. 22. Of imitative origin, like Mew (2), q. v. So 
 also Pers. maw, the mewing of a cat ; Arab, mua, a mewing ; Rich. 
 Diet. p. 1517. Der. mew-l. As You Like It, ii. 7. 144; this is 
 a F. form, from O. F". miauler, ' to mewl or mew like a cat,' Cot. 
 
 MEW (2), a sea-fowl, gull. (E.) M.E. mawe. ' Hec fuliga, 
 semawe ' [sea-mew] ; Wright's Vocab. i. 189, col. i, 1. 6. — A. S. mdw; 
 ' Alcedo, vel alcion, tn<Ew ; ' id. p. 29, col. i. + Du. meeuw. + Icel. 
 miir. Dan. maage. + Swed. mike. + G. m'dwe. p. All words of 
 imitative origin ; from the mew or cry of the bird. See Mew (i). 
 
 MEW (3), a cage for hawks, &c. (F.,-L.) In English, the 
 sense of ' cage ' is the oldest, whence the verb mew, to enclose. At 
 a later date, the verb mew also meant ' to moult,' which is the orig. 
 sense in French. M. E. mewe, meuwe, mue. ' And by hire beddes 
 heed she made a mewe;' Chaucer, C. T. 10957. 'In meuwe;'' 
 Will, of Paleme, 3336. ' In mue ; ' Knight de la Tour Landry, ed. 
 Wright, p. 85,1. 3 from bottom. — O.F. mue, ' a change, or changing ; 
 any casting of the coat or skin, as the mexving of a hauke ; . . . also, a 
 hawks mue ; and a mue, or coope wherein fowle is fattened ; ' Cot. 4 
 
 F. viuer, * to change, to mew, to cast the head, coat, or skin ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. mutare, to change. p. Put for mduliare, intensive 
 form of mouere, to move ; see Move. Der. mew-s, s. pi., a range 
 of stabling, orig. a place for falcons ; the reason for the change of 
 name is given in Stow's Survey of London, ed. 1842, p. 167. ' Then 
 is the Mewse, so called of the king's falcons there kept by the royal 
 falconer, which of old time was an office of great account, as appear- 
 eth by a record of Rich. II, in the ist year of his reign . . .After 
 which time [a. d. i 534] the fore-named house called the Mewse, by 
 Charing cross, was new built, arid prepared for stabling of the king's 
 horses, in the reign of Edw. VI and Queen Mary, and so remaineth to 
 that use.' Also 7new, vb., to cage up, confine, of which the pp. 
 jnued occurs in The Knight de La Tour Landry, p. 85, 1. 29. Also 
 mew, vb., to moult, cast the coat ; ' But I have mew'd that coat," 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Little French Lawyer, iii. 2. See Moult. 
 MEZZOTINTO, a mode of engraving. (Ital., - L.) See Evelyn's 
 Diary, Mar. 13, 1661. — Ital. mezzo tinto, half tinted. — Ital. mezzo 
 (Lat. medtus) ; and tinto, pp. of tingere, to tinge. See Mediate and 
 Tinge. 
 
 MIASMA, pollution, infectious matter. (Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1706. — Gk. pLiaapa, pollution, stain. — Gk. pnaivav, to stain. 
 MICA, a glittering mineral. (L.) ' Mica, a crum, or little quan- 
 tity of anything that breaks off; also glimmer, or cat-silver, a 
 metallick body like silver, which shines in marble and other stones, 
 but cannot be separated from them ; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. Cf. mod. 
 F. and Span, mica, mica. Apparently from Lat. mica, a crumb ^see 
 Microcosm) ; but it seems to have been applied to the mineral 
 from a notion that this word was related to Lat. viicare, to shine, 
 glimmer ; which is not the case. See Microscope. Der. mic-ac- 
 e-ous, a coined adj. 
 
 MICH, to skulk, hide, play truant. (F.) M. E. micken. Prompt. 
 Parv. Prov. E. mooch, mouch. The sb. micher occurs in the Rom. of 
 the Rose, 6543 (or 6541); and, much earlier, spelt muchare, in 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 150, last line. — O F", mucer, mucier (Burguy), 
 later musser, ' to hide, conceal, . . lurke, skowke, or squat in a 
 comer ; ' Cot. Origin unknown. Der. mich-er, i Hen. IV, ii. 4. 
 450, and in Ancren Riwle (as above) ; mich-ing, Hamlet, iii. 2. 146; 
 also cur-mudseoti, q. v. 
 MICHAELMAS, the feast of St. Michael. (Hybrid; F.,-Heb. 
 and L.) M. E. michelmesse, mychehnesse, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 240. 
 1. Michel is from F. Michel, the F. form of Heb. Mikhdel, a proper 
 name, signifying ' who is like unto God ? ' from Heb. mi, who ? and 
 El, God. 2. The suffix -mas, M.E. messe, A. S. masse, is from 
 Lat. m/'ssa, a mass ; see Mass (2). 
 
 MICKLE, great. (E.) M.E. viikel, mukel, michel. muchel, mochel ; 
 used as adv. in Chaucer, C. T. 260. And see Havelok, 1025 ; Or- 
 mulum, 788; &c. — A. S. mycel, micel ; Grein, ii. 242. -j- Icel. mikill, 
 mykill. + Goth, mikils. + M. H. G. michel, O. H. G. mihil. + Gk. 
 pLfyaXos, great. See Much. The suffix -le answers to Aryan -ra ; 
 Schleicher, Compend. § 220. 
 MICROCOSM, a little world. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) This term, 
 meaning ' a little universe,' was applied in old times to man, who 
 was regarded as a model or epitome of the universe. In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. 'This word is sometimes applied to man, as being a com- 
 pendium of all other creatures, his body being compared to the baser 
 part of the world, and his soul to the blessed angels ; ' Blount, ed. 
 1674. Also in Shak. Cor. ii. i. 68. — F. microcosme, 'a little world ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. microcosmiis. — Gk. iiiKpuKoajjLO$, a little world. — Gk. 
 fiiKpo-, crude form of puKpos, fuller form apuKpus, small, little ; and 
 Koapios, a world (see Cosmetic). 
 MICROSCOPE, an instrument for viewing small objects. (Gk.) 
 In Milton, P. R. iv. 57. Coined from Gk. /itxpS-, crude form of 
 puKpos, small ; and auun-fiv, to behold, see. Cf. Gk. km-aKo-nos, an 
 overseer, bishop. See Microcosm and Scope. Der. microscop-ic, 
 microscop-ic-al. (So also micro-meter, an instrument for measuring 
 small distances ; see Metre.) 
 
 MID, middle. (E.) M. E. mid, midde ; only used in compounds 
 and phrases; see Stratmann. — A. S. mid, midd, adj., middle; Grein, 
 ii. 248. + Du. mid-, used in composition, as mid-dag, mid-day. -j- 
 Icel. midr, adj. + Swed. and Dan. mid-, in composition. + Goth. 
 midja. + O. H. G. mitti, adj. + Lat. medius, adj. -|- Gk. pieaos, yEolic 
 pifcraos ( = pi(6-yos). -\- Skt. mddhya, adj., middle. p. All from 
 
 an adjectival base MADHYA, middle; root unknown. The Teutonic 
 form of the base is MEDYA; Fick, iii. 240. Der. amid, q.v., whence 
 the use of mid (for 'mid) as a preposition, like Russ. mejdu, mef, 
 amid; a-mid-s-t, q.v. Also mid-day, A.S. mid-d<JEg, John, iv. 6; mid- 
 land, 2 Mace. viii. 35 (A. V.) ; mid-night, A. S. viid-tiiht, Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 53, 1. 5 ; mid-rib, a modern botanical term, not in Todd's 
 Johnson; mid-riff, q.v.; miil-fhip, short for amid-ship, first appearing 
 in the term mid. hip-beam, Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706; mid- 
 ship-man; mid-summer, A S. midsumor, A.S. Chron., an. 1131; mid- 
 
MIDDLE. 
 
 MILITATE. 
 
 367 
 
 tvny, M. E. midivei, Ancren Riwle, p. 412. Also midd-le, q.v. ; midst, 
 q. V. Also (from Lat. medi-us) medi-aie, med-ullar, &c. 
 
 MIDDLE, adj., intervening, intermediate. (E.) M. E. middel, 
 adj. 'In the myddel place;' Mandeville's Travels, p. 2 (in Spec, of 
 English, p. 165, 1. 34). Also middel, sb. ' Aboute hire middel;' 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 47, 1. 1 2. — A. S. middel, sb., Grein, ii. 249. p. Formed 
 ■with suffix -el (due to Teut. suffix -la, Aryan -ra, Schleicher, Com- 
 pend. § 220) from A. S. mid, adj.; see Mid. (Compare mich-le, 
 M. E. much-el, with E. much). + Du. middel, adj., adv., and sb. + G. 
 mittel, sb., means ; O. H. G. mitlil, adj., middle. Cf. Icel. meiint, 
 prep, among ; milli (for mid-li), prep, between ; Dan. mellem, Swed. 
 mellan, prep., between. Der. middle-?nan, given in Phillips, ed. 1706, 
 as a military term, signifying ' he that stands middlemost in a file ; ' 
 middl-ing, used by L'Estrange and Dryden (Johnson), not an early 
 word; middle-most, Ezek. xlii. 5 (in the Bible of 1551 and in the 
 A. v.), an ill-coined superlative on the model oi fore-most and after- 
 most. 
 
 MIDGE, a small fly or gnat. (E.) M. E. migge, mygge. ' Hec 
 sicoma, a myge' [better mygge'] ; Wright's Vocab. i. 22,^, note 4.— 
 A. S. micge, j^Llfric's Gloss., Nom. Insectorum ; in Wright's Vocab. 
 'i. 24; see 'Culix, mygc' {^misprint for mycg] ; id. i. 281, col. 1. Here 
 micge is put for mycge, where y is due to an earlier u, by the usual 
 vowel-change. -\- Uu. mug, a gnat. + Low. G. mugge ; Bremen 
 •Worterbuch. + Swed. mygg. Dan. myg. + Icel. tny. + G. mucle, 
 O. H. G. muccd, miiggd. p. All from a Teutonic type MUGYA 
 '(Fick, iii. 241) ; perhaps the orig. sense was ' buzzer,' from the noise 
 made by the insect's wings. Cf. Lat. mug-ire, Skt. muj, to sound, 
 make a low sound, low, Gk. fxv^dv, to mutter, E. moo, mew. ^ It 
 cannot well be connected with Lat. muxca, Russ. muliha, a fly, which 
 (together with Gk. fivia) Curtius refers to Skt. makshas, a fly ; for 
 this word see Mosquito. Der. mug-ivort, q. v. 
 
 MIDRIFF, the diaphragm, separating the heart from the 
 stomach, &c. (E.) M.E. midrif, mydryf. Prompt. Parv. — A. S. 
 midrif. ' Disseptum, midrif; Ex!a, midrif;' Wright's Vocab. i. 44, 
 col. 2. (Here midrif stands for an older midhrif.) — A. S. mid, 
 middle ; and Arif the belly, the womb, Grein, ii. 104. Cf. Du. rif, 
 in the sense of ' carcase ; ' O. H. G. href the body, O. Fries, rif, ref, 
 the belly, midref the midriff. ^ Note also O. Fries, midrithere, 
 midriff, allied to A. S. hre9er, the breast. 
 
 MIDST, the middle. (E.) 'In the m.idst,' Com. Errors, i. i. 
 104; and II other times in Shakespeare. ' In middest of his race;' 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. 3. 25. In the midst is from this older phrase in 
 middest. Moreover, the / is excrescent, as in whils-t, amongs-t; and in 
 middest answers to M. E. in middes, as in ' in middes the se ' = in the 
 midst of the sea, Pricke of Conscience. 1. 2938. A parallel phrase is 
 amiddes, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 82. p. Here the s gives the phrase 
 an adverbial force, and is due to the habit of forming adverbs from 
 the A. S. gen. case in -es. The older form is without the s, as 
 in a midde, Layamon, 4836, also spelt a midden, id. 8154. Still 
 earlier, we have on midden, Luke, xxii. 36, in the latest version of 
 the A.S. Gospels, where the earlier version has on mydletie. y. The 
 M.E. form midde answers to A.S. middan, dat. case of the sb. midde, 
 formed from the adj. mid, middle. See Mid; and see Amidst. 
 
 MIDWIFE, a woman who assists another in childbirth. (E.) 
 M. E. midwif P. Plowman's Crede, 1. 78 ; spelt mydwyf, Myrc's 
 Duties of Parish Priest, ed. Peacock, 1. 98; mydeivyf id. 1. 87 ; myd- 
 vjijf, Wyclif, Gen. xxxviii. 27 (later version) ; medewife, id. (earlier 
 version). The false spelling medewife (not common) is due to con- 
 fusion with mede, i. e. meed, reward ; this has misled Verstegan and 
 others as to the etymology. p. The prefix mid- is certainly 
 
 nothing but the once common A. S. and M. E. mid, prep., together 
 ■with ; it occurs again as a part of the M. E. mid]>olinge, compassion 
 (lit. suffering with), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 157. There are several 
 such compounds in A. S. ; as mid-wyrcan, to work with, Mk. xvi. 20, 
 mid-uyrhta, a worker together with, co-adjutor, A. S. Chron. an. 
 945 ; see Bosworth. This A. S. mid is cognate with Du. mede, with 
 (whence medebroeder, a companion, lit. mid-brother, medegenoot, a 
 partner, medehelpen, to assist); also with G. mit (whence G. mit- 
 briider, a comrade, mithelfer, a helper, mitmachen, to take a part in, 
 &c.) ; also with Gk. /xtrd, with (whence jxiraXaix^avdv, to partici- 
 pate). The sense of mid in this compound is clearly ' helping with,' 
 or ' assisting.' The Span, comadre, a midwife, lit. co-mother, ex- 
 presses the same idea. y. The M. E. wif means no more than 
 ' woman ; ' see Wife, Woman. And see Meta-. Der. midwif- 
 er-y, spelt midwifry in Bp. Hall, Sat. i. I. 25, a clumsy compound, 
 ■with F. sufiix -ery ( = F. -erie). 
 
 MIEN, look, bearing, demeanour. (F., — Ital., — L.) Spelt meen 
 in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. He has: 'Meen (F. mine), the counte- 
 nance, figure, gesture, or posture of the face.' Perhaps meane in 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7. 39, is the same word. The spellings meen, 
 meane, are remarkable, and indicate confusion with O. Ital. metia 
 
 i (see below). — F. mine, 'the countenance, look, cheer;' Cot. p. The 
 
 F. word is not an old one in the language, not being found earlier 
 than the 15th century. Borrowed from Ital. mina, with same sense, 
 a word omitted in Meadows' Diet., but cited by Littre, Scheler, and 
 Brachet. There is some doubt about the etymology, but the E. 
 spellings meen, meane clearly point to the O. Ital, 7nena, ' behauiour, 
 fashion, carriage of a man,' Florio ; a word which the etymologists 
 appear to have overlooked. It is clear that mena, mina, are dia- 
 lectal variations of one and the same word. This appears still more 
 clearly from the consideration that mena, conduct, is a sb. due to 
 the Ital. menare, ' to lead, bring, conduct,' Florio ; whilst miria is 
 due to the equivalent Low Lat. minare, to lead (Ducange) ; whence 
 F. mener, which is the verb to which F. mine really belongs. y From 
 Lat. minare, to threaten ; used in Low Lat. in the peculiar sense ' to 
 drive flocks, to conduct.' See Menace, Mine (2). Der. de-mean. 
 
 MIGHT (I), power, strength. (E.) M. E. might, mi^t ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5580. — A.. S. 7niht, meht, mcehl, meaht ; Grein, ii. 235. + Du. 
 magt. •+• Icel. mdltr (for mahtr). + Dan. and Swed. magt. + Goth. 
 mahts. + G. macht, O. H.G. maht. p. All from Teut. type 
 
 MAHTI, might (Fick, iii. 227); from MAG, to be able; see 
 May (i). Cf. Russ. moche, might, from moche, to be able. Der. 
 might-y, A.S. miktig, meahtig, Grein, ii. 237; mighl-i-ly, might-i-ness. 
 
 MIGHT (2), was able. (E.) A. S. meahte, mihte, pt. t. oi mugan, 
 to be able ; Grein. ii. 267. See May (i). 
 
 MIGNONETTE, an annual plant. (F.,-G.) Modem. Added 
 by Todd to Johnson. — F. mignonette, dimin. of mignon, a darling. 
 See Minion. 
 
 MIGRATE, to remove from one country to another. (L.) The 
 sb. migration is in Cotgrave, and in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. 
 migratus, pp. of migrare, to wander ; connected with meare, to go. 
 Der. migration, from F. migration, ' a migration ' (Cot.), from Lat. 
 acc. migrationem. Also migrat-or-y, e-migrate, im-migrate. 
 
 MILCH, milk-giving. (E.) In Gen. xxxii. 15. 'A hundred 
 milch kine;' Tam. Shrew, ii. i. 359. Merely a weakened form of 
 Milk, q. V. ' Mylche, or mylhe of a cowe, lac ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 
 337. ' Mylck cowe, vacca mulsaria ;' id. % This use of milch as 
 an adj. is Scandinavian. Cf. Icel. mjolk, milk ; milkr, mjulltr, adj., 
 milk-giving; milh <£r, a milch ewe. So G. melk, adj., milch. 
 
 MILD, gentle, kind, soft. (E.) M. E. mild, milde ; Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 72, 1. 8. — A.S. milde, Grein, ii. 250. + Du. mild. + Icel. 
 mildr. + Dan. and Swed. mild. + G. mild, O. H. G. milti. + Goth. 
 tnilds, only in comp. mi-milds, without natural affection, 2 Tim. iii. 
 3. p. All from a Teut. type MILDA, mild ; Fick, iii. 235. To 
 be divided as mil-da ; allied to Lithuan. melas, dear, myleti, to love 
 (Schleicher) ; Russ. miluii, amiable, kind, miloste, kindness, miloserduii, 
 gracious ( = A. S. mild-heort, mild-hearted, pitiful). Also to Gk. 
 fidK-ixos, mild, /ifiK-ixios, mild, soft. And further, to Skt. mxildmi, 
 I am gracious, I rejoice, mrilikam, grace, pity ; the primitive form 
 being MARL, to be mild ; Curtius, i. 410. Der. mild-ly, mild-ness. 
 And see merry. 
 
 MILDEW, a kind of blight. (E.) M. E. meldew, Wyclif, Gen. 
 xli. 6. — A. S. melededw, honey-dew, Grein, ii. 230 ; mildedw. Lye. 
 Cf. O. H. G. militow, mildew, cited by Grein. p. The sense is 
 prob. ' honey-dew,' from the sticky honey-like appearance of some 
 kinds of blight, as, e. g. on lime-trees. Cf. Goth, miliihi, honey ; 
 allied to Lat. mel, Gk. ^e'Ai, honey ; Irish 7nil, honey, viilceog, 
 mildew. See Mellifluous and De'vsr. ^ The mod. G. word 
 is mehlthau, i. e. meal-dew ; but this is probably an altered form, 
 as it does not agree with tlie O. H. G. 7nilitow ; the O. H. G. for 
 ' meal ' being melo. 
 
 MILE, a measure of distance, 1 760 yards. (L.) M. E. mile, pi. 
 mile, Chaucer, C. T. 16023. — A.S. mil, a mile; fem. sb., with pi. 
 mila, mile ; Grein, ii. 250. Formed from Lat. pi. nnlia, more com- 
 monly millia, used in the sense of a Roman mile ; the proper sense is 
 ' thousands.' The older name for the Roman mile was inille passus, 
 or }nille passuum, a thousand paces. y. Hence also G. meile, 
 O. H. G. mila, a mile ; Du. mijl, a mile ; &c. % The M. E. un- 
 changed pi. mile explains such a phrase as ' a ten-mile stage.' Der. 
 mile-age (with F. suffix); mile-stone. And see millenary, milfoil, 
 million. 
 
 MILFOIL, the name of a plant. (F., — L.) In a Vocabulary of 
 Plant-names, said to be of the thirteenth century, we find ' Mille- 
 folium, m.i\{o\\ Wright's Vocab. i. 139. The sense is 'thousand- 
 leaf,' from the minute and numerous sections into which the plant is 
 divided. — F. viille, a thousand ; and O. ¥ . fuil, foil, mod. F. feuille, 
 a leaf. — Lat. mille, a thousand ; and folium, a leaf. See Foil. 
 ^ The true E. name is yarrow, q. v. 
 
 MILITATE, to contend, fight, be opposed to. (L.) Modem. 
 Added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. [But vnlitant, chiefly used of 
 ' the church militant,' occurs in Barnes, Works, p. 253, col. 2 ] — Lat. 
 , militalus, pp. of militare, to serve as a soldier, fight. — Lat. milit-. 
 
368 
 
 MILITIA. 
 
 MINE. 
 
 stem of miles, a soldier. Root uncertain. Der. militant, from Lat. ' 
 militant-, stem of pres. pt. of militare. From Lat. milit- we have 
 also milit-ar-y. All's Well, i. i. 132 ; milit-ar-iit, a coined word, All's 
 Well. iv. 3. 161. Also milit-ia, q. v. 
 
 MILITIA, a body of soldiers for home service. (L.) ' Except 
 his miliiia of natives be of good and valiant soldiers ; ' Bacon, Essay 
 29, Of Greatness of Kingdoms. — Lat. militia, (i) warfare, (2) troops, 
 army. — Lat. milit-, base of tiiiles, a soldier. See Militate. Der. 
 militia-man. 
 
 MILK, a white fluid secreted by female mammals for feeding 
 their young. (E.) M. E. milk, Chaucer, C. T. 360. — A. S. mile * 
 (not found), parallel to meolc, sometmies meoluc ; Grein, ii. 240. + DU. 
 melk. + Icel. mjulk. + Dan. meW.+Swed. mjdlk.+ Goth, miliiki, with 
 inserted unoriginal u, as in A. S. meoluc. + G. milch. p. All from 
 aTeut. type MELKI, Kick, iii. 236; derived from MALK, the base 
 of the strong verb which is preserved only in the G. melken (pt. t. 
 molk, pp. gemolken), O. H. G. melckan, to milk; orig. 'to stroke,' 
 from the action employed in milking a cow. 7. This Teut. base 
 MALK answers to European MALG, Aryan MARG, to stroke, 
 milk, appearing in Lithuan, mihzti, to stroke, milk (Nesselmann), Gk. 
 d/j.€\yftv, to milk, Lat. mulgere, to milk. The older sense appears 
 in Skt. mxij, vidrj, to wipe, rub, stroke, sweep, answering to Aryan 
 MARG, to rub, wipe. 8. This root is an extension of 
 
 y' MAR, to grind, pound, rub ; see Mar. Der. milk, vb., A. S. 
 meolcian, J3eda, ed. Wheelock, b. v. c. 22, p. 461, 1. 13, shewing that 
 the E. verb is derived from the sb., instead of the contrary, as in 
 German ; milk-er, milk-y ; viilk-viaid, milk-pail, milk-tree ; milk-sop, 
 q. V. ; milch, q. v. 
 
 MILKSOP, an effeminate man. (E.) 'Alas, quoth she, that 
 euer I was yshape To wedde a milksoppe, or a coward ape ; ' Chaucer, 
 C. T. 13916. The lit. sense is 'bread soaked in milk;' hence, a 
 soft, effeminate man. From M. E. milk, milk ; and soppe, a sop, 
 bread soaked in milk. See Milk and Sop. 
 
 MILL, a machine for grinding corn, &c. (L.) M.E. >neZ/e (riming 
 with telle) ; Chaucer, C. T. 3921. Also mulle, in comp. %vindmulle, 
 a windmill, Rob. of Glouc. p. 547, 1. 22. Mill is a corruption, for 
 ease of pronunciation, of miln, still in use provincially ; cf the name 
 Milner, equivalent to the commoner Miller. Similarly, M. E. mulle 
 is for M. E. mulne, which occurs in Sir Gawain, ed. Morris, 2203. 
 In P. Plowman, A. ii. 80, we have as various readings the forms miiln- 
 ere, mylnere, jnyllere, mellere, a miller, corresponding respectively to 
 mulne, mylne, mylle,melle, a mill. — A. S. wi^/n, a mill; ' Molendenum, 
 myln ;' Wright's Vocab. i. 83, col. I, 1. 7. Also spelt mylen, Grein, 
 ii. 270. Not an E. word, but borrowed from Lat. molina, a mill; 
 whence also Icel. myhia, a mill. Extended from Lat. mola, a mill, 
 lit. ' that which grinds ; ' cf. molere, to grind. — y' MAR, to grind, 
 rub ; whence also Lithuan. maid, Goth, malan, G. mahlen, to grind. 
 Der. tnill-cog, mill-dam, mill-race, mill-stone, mill-wright, mill-wheel. 
 Also mill-er, mill-er's-thumb (a fish). 
 
 MILLENNIUM, a thousand years. (L.) In Johnson's Diet. - 
 Lat. millennium, a period of a thousand years. — Lat. jnille, a thousand ; 
 and annus, a year ; see AuuuaL The same change of vowel occurs 
 in bi-ennial, tri-ennial, &c. Der. millenni-al. ^}5f We also find 
 millenary. Bp. Taylor, Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 2 (R.) This is from Lat. 
 millenarius, belonging to a thousand, a derivative of pi. adj. milleni, 
 extended from mille, a thousand. 
 
 MILLET, the name of a plant. (F.,-L.) In Holland, tr. of 
 Pliny, bk. xviii. c. 7. — F. millet, ' millet, mill ; ' Cot. Dimin. of F. 
 mil, ' mill, millet ; ' Cot. — Lat. milium, millet ; whence also A. S. 
 mil, millet (Bosworth).-f-Gk. ixtXivrj, millet. Root uncertain. Der. 
 mili-ar-y, directly from Lat. miliutn. 
 
 MILLINER, one who makes bonnets, &c. (Ital. ?) In Shak. 
 Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 192. 'A millaner's wife ; ' Ben Jonson, Every Man (ed. 
 Wheatley), i. 3. 120; see the note. A milliner or millaner was 
 formerly of the male sex. Spelt iniUener in Phillips ; millenier in 
 Minsheu. Origin somewhat uncertain ; but probably a corruption 
 of Milaner, a dealer in wares from Milan, in Italy. Milan steel 
 was in good repute at an early period ; we find ' And a Millaine 
 knife fast by my knee ' in the Percy Folio MS., ed. Hales and Fumi- 
 vall, i. 68 ; where a note says : ' The dealers in miscellaneous articles 
 were also called milliners, from their importing Milan goods for sale, 
 such as brooches, aiglets, spurs, glasses, &c. ; Saunders's Chaucer, 
 p. 241.' We must also remember that the old sense of milliner was 
 a haberdasher, or seller of small wares; see Minsheu, ed. 1627, 
 whose suggestion that milliner is derived from Lat. mille (a thousand) 
 is, probably, to be rejected, though it shews that their wares were 
 of a very miscellaneous character, and that they had ' a thousand 
 small wares to sell.' ^ We also have the term tnantua-maker, 
 as if from the Italian town of Mantua, but this appears to be a 
 corruption of Ital. manio. Der. milliner-y. 
 
 MILLION, a thousand thousand. (F.,-L.) M. E. miUioun; 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7267. — F. million, 'a million;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 
 tnillionem, acc. of jnillio ; Ducange. Evidently a coined word, ex- 
 tended from Lat. 7nille, a thousand. See Mile. Der. million-tk ; 
 millirm-aire, from F. millionnaire. 
 
 MILT (I), the spleen. (E.) M.E. milte, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. 
 Morris, p. 178, 1. 171. — A. S. milte; 'Splen, milte ;' Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 45, col. I .+ Du. milt, the spleen. + Icel. milti, the spleen. + Dan. 
 tnilt, the spleen. + Swed. mjiilte, the spleen. + G. milz, milt. p. The 
 Teut. type is MELTYA (Fick, iii. 236) ; from the verb to 7nelt, in 
 the sense ' to digest ; ' cf. Icel. melta, (1) to malt for brewing, (2) to 
 digest ; see Melt. 
 
 MILT (2), soft roe of fishes. (Scand.) In Walton's Angler ; see 
 Todd. In this sense, it must be regarded as a mere corruption of 
 milk. This use of the word is Scandinavian. Cf. Swed. mjiilk, milk ; 
 mj/ilke, milt of fishes ; mjiilkjjsk, a milter, lit. milk-fish ; Dan. Jiske- 
 melk, soft roe, lit. fish-milk. So also G. milch, (i) milk, (2) milt of 
 fishes. Der. milt, vb., milt-er. 
 
 MIMIC, imitative, apt in imitating. (L., — Gk.) ' M/m:c Fancy ; * 
 Milton, P. L. v. 110. The sb. mimick occurs in Milton, Samson, 
 1325 ; and once in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 19, spelt mimmick in the 
 folios. — Lat. mimicus, farcical. — Gk. nifxticus, imitative, belonging to 
 or like a mime. — Gk. lunos, an imitator, actor, mime. p. The 
 form fu-fios is a reduplicated one, from a repetition of MA, to 
 measure ; cf the forms niima, mimi, cited under Skt. md, to measure ; 
 Benfey, p. 694. The sense is one who measures or compares himself 
 with another, an imitator. Der. mimic, sb., mimic, vb., mimic-ry. 
 We sometimes find mime, directly from Gk. fiinos ; also mim-et-ic, 
 from Gk. fitfirjTiKos, imitative, from fxifitj-rrjs, an imitator. 
 
 MINARET, a turret on a mosque. (Span., - Arab.) Added by 
 Todd to Johnson ; it occurs in Swinburne's Travels through Spain ; 
 letter 44. — Span, minarete, a high slender turret. — Arab, mandrat, a 
 candle-stick, lamp, light-house, a turret on a mosque ; Rich. Diet. p. 
 1496. — Arab, mandr, the same, id.; connected with ndr, fire, p. 
 1548. + Heb. manurdk, a candle-stick ; from nt'ir, to shine. 
 
 MINCE, to chop small. (E. ?) M. E. mincen ; the pp. mincid 
 occurs in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, 18 (Stratmann). 
 p. The word appears to be the same as F. mincer, ' to mince, to 
 shred ; ' Cot. But the F. word was, probably, borrowed from a 
 Teutonic source cognate with English, since Diez connects F. mince, 
 small, with O. H. G. minst, minnitt, smallest, least. 7. It is better 
 to derive E. mince from A. S, mint.ian ; the effect of added s is well 
 seen in E. clean-se = io make clean. Cf. Swed. minska, Dan. mindske, 
 to lessen. 8. The only difficulty is that the A. S. minsian (rather 
 a rare word) appears only in an intransitive sense, viz. to become 
 small, to fail. It only occurs twice: 'werigra wlite minsode' — 
 comeliness of the accursed ones failed ; Daniel, 268, ed. Grein ; and 
 again, ' svviSe ne min^-ade' = h did not greatly fail ; Reimlied, 29 (in 
 a very obscure passage). e. But it may fairly be urged that to 
 use minsian in an active sense, ' to make small,' would be quite 
 proper ; cf. A. S. wansian, to make small, diminish, cause to wane ; 
 A. S. Chronicle, an. 656, ed. Thorpe, p. 53, note, 1. 9. So also 
 clean-se, A. S. cldnsian, to make clean. f. Formed, with suffix -s, 
 implying ' to make,' from the adj. min, small, Grein, ii. 252. Cf. 
 Du. jnin, less; Lat. inin-or, less; see Minish. Der. viinc-ing = 
 taking small steps, Isa. iii. 16; mince-pie, formerly minced-pie. 
 Spectator, no. 629; mince-meat, formerly minced-meat. 
 
 MIND, the understanding, intellect, memory. (E.) M. E. mind, 
 mynd, often in the sense of memory; Chaucer, C. T. 1908, 4972.— 
 A. S. gemynd, memory, mind, thought (where the prefixed ge- makes 
 no difference) ; Grein, ii. 432. Formed (with the usual vowel-change 
 oi u to y) from A. S. munan, to think, gemunan, to remember; id. i. 
 431; ii. 268. + Icel- minni (for mindi), memory; from muna, to 
 remember. + Dan. minde, memory. + Goth, gamunds, remembrance, 
 gaminthi, remembrance ; from gatniinan, to remember. + Lat. mens 
 (stem menti-), mind ; connected with memini, I remember. + Lithuan. 
 mintis in comp. isz-mintis, intelligence; from mineti, to think (Nessel- 
 mann, p. 381). + Russ. pa-miate, memory; po-mnite, to remember. 
 Cf. also Gk. /x^T(s, wisdom, iiivos, the mind ; Skt. manas, the mind, 
 p. All from .^MAN, to think ; cf Skt. man, to think, Lat. me-min-i, 
 I remember. See Man. Der. mind, verb, A. S. gemyndgian, to re- 
 member, Grein, ii. 433; mind-ed; like-mind-cd ; mind-fid, -Shak. 
 Lucrece, 1. 1583; mind-ful-ly, mind-fid-ness; mind-less, Pricke of 
 Conscience, 2288. From the same root, man, menial, mentor, mania, 
 mandarin, money, mint (l), rnendacious, C07n-men!, &C. 
 
 X<'IINE(i), belonging to me. (E.) M. E. min, pi. mine, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1146; frequently shortened to my, as in id. 1145. — A.S. min, 
 poss. pron. (declinable), Grein, ii. 252. — A.S. min (unchangeable), 
 gen. case of the 1st pers. pronoun ; see Me. + Goth, meins, poss. 
 pron. (declinable), mine ; from meina, gen. case of ist personal 
 pronoun. So in other Teut. tongues. Doublet, my. 
 
 MINE (2), to excavate, dig for metals. (F., — L.) In King 
 
MINERAL. 
 
 MINSTREL. 
 
 3G9 
 
 Alisaimiler, 1. 1216; cf. 1. 1218. 'And theriipon anon he bad His 
 minours for to ijo and mine;' Gowcr, C. A. ii. igS. — F. miner, 'to 
 mine, or undermine ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. minare. Span, and Port, minor, 
 to mine. — Low Lat. minnre, to conduct; with the esp. sense of 
 leading onwards along a vein of metal ; so also E. lode, or vein of 
 ore, is allied to the verb to lead. The sense of ' driving cattle ' also 
 belongs to miiiare, and connects it with Lat. minari, to threaten ; see 
 Menace. Der. mine, sb.; viin-er, M.E. minoitr, as above; min-ing; 
 viin-er-al. q. v. Also counter-mine, under-mirie. And see mien. 
 
 MINERAL, what is dug out of mines. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 miiiernl. ' The thridde stone in special By name is cleped mineral 
 AVhiche the metalles of every mine Attempreth, till that they been 
 fine;' Gower, C. A. ii. 87. — F. mi«fra/, ' a minerall ;' Cot. Formed 
 as adj. to accompany the sb. miinere, ' a mine of metals or minerals,' 
 Cot. — F". miner, to mine; see Mine (2). Cf. Span, minera, a mine. 
 Der. mineral-iie, mineral-i>t, minera(l)-logy (where the final I is 
 dropped, owing to the / following), a coined word from Gk. Kofos, 
 discourse, from Kiydv, to speak ; minera-logi-c-al, minera-log-iit, 
 MINEVER, MINIVER, the same as Meniver, q. v. 
 MINGLE, to mi.x, confuse. (E.) Common in Shak ; both trans, 
 and intrans. K. Lear, i. i. 242 ; Macb. iii. 4. 3. A frequentative form, 
 lit. 'to mi.x often,' from the older verb mitig, M.E. mengen, mingen. 
 'The busy bee, her honye now she minges; Surrey, Desc. of Spring; 
 see Spec, of Eng. ed. .Skeat, p. 217 (C), 1. 11. The M.E. verb occurs 
 as myngen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 42, 1. 13 ; it is more often mengen, and 
 mostly used in the pp. 7yieint (contracted form of menged), or vieind, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 262. — A. S. mengan, to mix, also to become mixed; 
 also spelt mencgan, mangan, Grein, ii. 231. p. The vowel-change 
 (of a to <E or e) shews that mengan is a causal verb, derived from the 
 older form mang. a mixture, preserved in the forms ^e-ma«o-, ge-monc;, 
 a mixture, crowd, assembly (where the prefixed ge- makes no dif- 
 ference), Grein, i. 425.+ Du. mengelen, to mingle; from mengen, to 
 mix. + O. F'ries. mengia, to mix ; cf. mong, prep, among. + Icel. 
 vienga, to mingle. + G. mengen, to mingle. y. These forms are 
 
 due to the sb mmg, a mixture, crowd, as above. It seems best to 
 refer this to the Teut. type MAN AG A. many; see Many. Cf. G. 
 vienge, a crowd, O. H.G. menigi, a crowd, clearly related to OTLG. 
 mannc, G. manc/i, many. Similarly, Mr. Vigfusspn rightly derives 
 the Icel. menga, to mix, from Icel. mangr*, a form not found, yet 
 undoubtedly the orig. form from which Icel. margr, many, is cor- 
 rupted. The root is probably MAG, to have power (see Many). 
 ^ Under the word Among I have, by a strange oversight, 
 deduced the form mang from its derivative mengan, thus referring 
 among to mingle. The derivation of course runs the other way. 
 From the .y^ MAG, to have power, we have a nasalised mang, 
 whence many, numerous, and A. S. mang, a great number, crowd, 
 mixture ; hence on-?nang, in a crowd, E. among ; also A. S. mengati, 
 to mix, E. ming-le. Observe that there is no connection with 
 
 the verb to mix; the slight resemblance to Gk. fiiyvviit, I mix, is 
 purely accidental, and need not delude us. Der. mingl-ing ; com- 
 mingle, q. V. And see Monger, and Mongrel. 
 
 MINIATURE, a painting on a small scale. (Ital.,-L.) 'Minia- 
 ture (from minium, i.e. red lead), the art of drawing pictures in little, 
 being done with red lead. Miniated, pamted or inlaid, as we read 
 of porcellane dishes jniniated with gold ; ' Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674.— 
 Ital. miniatura, a miniature. — Ital. miniato, pp. of miniare, ' to die, 
 to paint, to coloure or linme with vermilion or sinople or red lead ;' 
 Florio. — Lat. minium, cinnabar, red lead. p. Said to be an Iberian 
 word, the Romans getting their minium from Spain ; see Pliny, b. 
 xxxiii. c. 7- 
 
 MINIKIN, a little darling. (Du.) 
 Ital. mignone by ' a minion, a fauorit 
 
 Florio (in i.'gS) translates 
 a minikin, a darling.' — Du. 
 
 mintiekyn, a cupid ; Sewel's Du. Diet. ; 'Minne, Minneken, my love;' 
 Hexham's Du. Diet. ed. 1658. Dimin. of Du. minne, love, cognate 
 with O. H. G. minna, love, allied to E. mind. See Mind, Minion. 
 Der. minikin, adj., i. e. dear little, K. Lear, iii. 6. 45. 
 
 MINIM, a note in music; ^th of a drachm. (F.,-L.) The 
 minim was once the shortest note, a quarter of the breve, or short 
 note. The modern semibreve is so long a note that the breve is 
 out of use. Formerly also spelt minum ; Romeo, ii. 4. 22, second 
 quarto (Schmidt). — O. F. minime; ' minime blanche, a minume in 
 musick [so called from its white centre] ; minime noire, a crochet' 
 [because wholly black]; Cot. — Lat. minimum, minutnum, acc. of 
 minijnus, minumus, very small ; a superlative form with Aryan suffix 
 ■ma (Schleicher, Compend. § 235) from a base min-, small. See 
 Minor, Minish. Doublet, minimum, directly from Lat. neut. 
 minitnum, the smallest thing. 
 
 MINION, a favourite, flatterer. (F.,-0. H. G.) In Shak. 
 Temp. iv. q8 ; see Trench, Select Glossary. — F". mignon, 'a minion, 
 favorite ;' Cot. — F. mignon, adj., 'minion, dainty, neat, spruce; also 
 pleasing, gentle, kind ; ' Cot. [The use as a sb., with a sinister 
 
 sense, was prob. borrowed from Ital. mignone, ' a minion, a favorite, 
 a dilling, a minikin, a darling ; ' Florio.] p. The F. -on, Ital. 
 
 -one. is a mere suffix ; the base mign- is due to M. II. G. mintie, 
 
 0. II, G. minna, minni, memory, remembrance, love; well-known by 
 its derivative minnednger = singer of love, 7. This O. H. G. 
 minna, memory, is closely related to E. mind ; see Mind. 
 
 MINISH, to make little, diminish. (F"., — L.) In Exod. v. 19 ; 
 see Bible Word-book. M.E. menusen. ' Alenmed, or maad lesse ; ' 
 Wyclif, John, iii. 30, earlier version. Chaucer has the corap. amenme, 
 I'ers. Tale, Group 1,377 (Six-text). — F. menui s.er, ' io minish, ex- 
 tenuate;' Cot. Cf. Ital. minuzzare, to mince, cut small. — Low Lat. 
 minutiare *, not found, a by-form of Low Lat. minutare, to reduce to 
 fragments. — Lat. minu/ia, smallness. — Lat. minutus, small (whence 
 Y. menu) ; see Minute, Minor. Der. di-miniih. 
 
 MINISTER, a servant. (F.,-L.) M. E. m/mVre, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1(164; V.oh. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 312, 1. 13. [After- 
 wards altered to the Lat. form.]- F. miin>tre. — E:ii. minis/rum, acc. 
 of minister, a ser\'ant. p. In min-i^-ter (from base min, small) 
 
 and in mag-is-ter, a master (from base mag, great), we have a double 
 comparative suffix answering to Aryan -yam-tara ; see Schleicher, 
 Compend. § 233. y. The base min, small, appears in min-or, 
 
 less, and min-imus, least; see Minor, Minim. Der. minister, vb.. 
 M. E. minislren, Rob. of Brunne, p. 80, from F. ministrer, Lat. minis- 
 trare; minister-i-al, 7ninister-i-al-ly; ministr-ant, from the stem of pres. 
 pt. of Lat. ministrare ; minis/r-at-ion, from Lat. acc. ministrationem, 
 from ministrattts, pp. of ministrare ; ministr-ai-ive ; ministr-y. Also 
 minstrel, q. v. 
 
 MINIVER, the same as Meniver, q. v. 
 
 MINNOW, the name of a very small fish. (E.) There are two 
 similar names for the fish in early books ; one corresponds to minn- 
 oiu, and is prob. a pure E. word ; the other corresponds to O. F. 
 menuise. 1. M. E. menow, spelt menaive in a Nominale of the 
 15th cent., in Wright's Vocab. i. 222, col. 2; spelt menoun, pi. me- 
 nounys, Barbour's Bruce, ii. 577. The suffix -ow cannot be traced to 
 the earliest period ; we find only A. S. myne. ' Capito, myne. vel 
 adepiite ' [eel-pout] ; Wright's Voc. i. 55, col. 2. We also find, in 
 yElfric's Colloquy (Wright's Voc. i. 6), the acc. pi. mynas and He- 
 pulan as a gloss to Low Lat. menas et capitones. This A. S. myne 
 { — mine) may be derived from A. S. min, small, and thus prob. means 
 ' small fish.' It does not seem to be a mere borrowing from Lat. 
 meiia. Cf. Irish min, small; miniasg, a small fish (!'as^ = fish). 
 2. The M. E. menuse occurs (spelt menuce) in the Prompt. Parv. 
 P- 333 > ''nd (spelt menuse) in the Babees Book, ed. F'urnivall, p. 
 168, 1. 747. Cf. • Hec menusa, a menys ;' Wright's Vocab. i. 253, 
 col. 2. — 0.Y. inenuise, 'small fish of divers sorts, the small frie of 
 fish;' Cot. Clearly connected with 0.¥ . menuiser, \.o minish; and 
 therefore with Lat. minutia, smallness, also, a small particle ; from 
 Lat. lyiinntns, minute ; see Minute. If this be correct, the E. minn- 
 -oiv and O. F. vien-idse are from the same base min, small ; and 
 merely differ in the suffix. Whatever be the exact history of the 
 words, we are clear as to the ultimate base. ^ The Low Lat. 
 inena, Lat. m<£na, is not the same word, being borrowed from Gk. 
 Ha'ivT), a small sea-fish, often salted. 
 
 MINOR, less, inferior. (L.) Like major, it was a term familiar 
 in logic. It occurs in Sir T. More, Works, p. 504 d. — Lat. minor, 
 less ; compar. from a base min, small, not found in Latin, but 
 occurring in the very form min in A.S. and Irish. + Icel. minnr, less 
 (no positive). + Goth, tninniza, less (no positive). p. All from .y' MI, 
 to diminish; cf. Skt. 7ui, mind, Vedic minii, mini, lo hurt; Fick, 
 
 1. 724. Der. minor-i-ty. Rich. Ill, i. 3. 11, coined in imitation of 
 major-ily. 
 
 MINOTAUR, a fabulous monster. (L., - Gk.) M. E. Minotaure, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9S2. — Lat. Minotaurits. — GV. Mivwravpus, a monster, 
 half man, half bull ; born, according to the story, of Pasiphae, 
 daughter of Minos. — Gk. Jdivoj-, for Mivus, Minos, king of Crete; 
 and Tavpot. a bull. 
 
 MINSTER, a monastery. (L.,-Gk.) M.E. minster; in the 
 name West-minster, of frequent occurrence ; P. Plowman, B. iii. 
 12 ; &c. — A.S. mynster, Grein, ii. 271. Corrupted from Lat. monas- 
 terium. a monastery. .See Monastery, which is a doublet. 
 
 MINSTREL, a musical performer. (F., - L.) M. E. minstrel, 
 mimtral ; spelt mynstral, P. Plowman, B. prol. 33 ; ministral, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 10392 ; menestral, Ayenbite of Inwyt p. 192. The pi. 
 menestraus occurs in Ancren Riwle, p. 83, 1. 11. — O. F". menestrel, 'a 
 minstrell;' Cot. Also menestral (whence pi. meneitraus). — \^o\v Lat. 
 ministralis, minislerialis, an artisan, servant, retainer ; hence applied 
 to the lazy train of retainers who played instruments, acted as 
 buffoons and jesters, and the like. — Lat. ministerium, an employment. 
 — Lat. minister, a servant; see Minister. Der. minstrel- y, Lydgate, 
 London Lyckpeny, st. 12; see Spec, of English, ed. Skeat, p. 26 ; 
 spelt mimtralcie, Chaucer, C.T. 2673. 
 
 B b 
 
370 
 
 MINT. 
 
 MISCHIEF. 
 
 MINT (i), a place where money is coined. (L.) M. E. mint 
 spelt mynt, Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, 1. 1775; menet, 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 241. — A. S. mynet, inynyt, latest text menet, 
 a coin ; Matt. xxii. 19. Not an A. S. word, but borrowed from Lat. 
 moneta, (l) a mint, (2) money. p. Moneta was a surname of Juno, 1 
 in whose temple at Rome money was coined. The lit. sense is 'the j 
 warning one,' from monere, to warn, admonish, lit. ' to cause to re- 
 member;' cf Lat. me-min-i, I remember. — ^ MAN, to think; see 
 Hind, Man. Der. mint, vb., mint-er, mint-age. Doublet, money. 
 
 MINT (2), the name of an aromatic plant. (L.,-Gk.) M. E. 
 tninte, mynte, Wyclif, Matt, xxiii. 2.^. — A. S. miyite. Malt, xxiii. 23; 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 67, col. 2. Prob. not an E. word, but merely 
 borrowed from Lat. menta, mentha. Matt, xxiii. 23 (Vulgate). — Gk. 
 fjLtyOa, jjiivBos, mint. p. The plant has flowers in whorls ; hence 
 
 the suggestion that the root may occur in Skt. manik, math, to 
 churn. % The G. munze answers to E. rnini in both senses ; this 
 makes it almost certain that both the G. and E. words are 
 borrowed. 
 
 MINUET, the name of a dance. (P., - L.) ' Menuet or Minuet, 
 a sort of French dance, or the tune belonging to it ; ' Phillips, ed. 
 1706. So called from the short steps in it. — F. menuet, 'smallish, 
 little, pretty ; ' Cot. Dimin. of F. menu, small. — Lat. mimuus ; see 
 Minute. 
 
 MINUS, the sign of subtraction. (L.) Mathematical. — Lat. 
 minm, less ; neuter of minor, less ; see Minor. 
 
 MINUTE, very small, slight. (L.) The accentuation on the 
 last syllable is modem. ' The minute drops ; ' Milton, II Penseroso, 
 1. 130. But the word first came into use as a sb., in which use it is 
 much older. M.E. minute, meaning (i) a minute of an hour, (2) a 
 minute of a degree in a circle. 'Four minutes, that is to seyn, minutes 
 of an houre;' Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 7. 1. 8. 'A degre 
 of a signe contienith 60 jnynutis;' id. pt. i. § 8. 1. 10. — Lat. minulus, 
 small (whence F. menu) ; Low Lat. minuta, fem., a small portion, a 
 mite (of money). Pp. oi minuere, to make small. — Lat. min-, small, 
 only found in min-or, less, min-ityms, least; but cognate with A.S. 
 min, small. + Gk. /iivv-d(tv, to make small. — ^ MI, to diminish ; cf. 
 Skt. mi, to hurt. See Minor, Minish. Der. minute-ly, minute- 
 ness ; and from the sb., minute-book, mitiute-glass, minute-gun, minute- 
 hand. 
 
 MINX, a pert, wanton woman. (Du.?) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 
 133; 0th. iii. 3. 475. The final x is difficult to account for. The 
 •word is most likely a corruption of O. Du. minneken, used as a tenn 
 of endearment, meaning ' my love ; ' see Minikin. p. Schmidt 
 connects it with minion (F. mignon), but the base is, either way, the 
 same ; viz. Du. and G. minne, love. See Minion. 
 
 MIOCENE, less recent, in geology. (Gk.) A coined word, 
 signifying ' less recent.' — Gk. ^fi'o-, for /itiW, less; and Kaiv-6s, new, 
 recent. 
 
 MmACLE, a wonder, prodigy. (F., — L.) In very early use. 
 M.E. miracle, Chaucer, C. T. 4897. The pi. miracles is in the A. S. 
 Chron. an. 1 137 (last line). — F. yniracle. — hat. mira-culum, anything 
 wonderful. Formed with suffixes -c;.- and -lu- ( = Aryan suffixes ka, 
 ra) from mira-ri, to wonder at. — Lat. minis, wonderful (base smai-ro-, 
 tmi'-ro). — ^ SMI, to smile, laugh, wonder at ; see Smile. Cf Skt. 
 smi, to smile, whence smaya, wonder. Der. miracul-ous, Macb. iv. 3. 
 177, from F. miraculeux, 'miraculous' (Cot.), answering to a Lat. 
 type miracul-osus*, not used; miracul-ous-ly, -iiess. From Lat. mirari 
 we have also mir-age, mirr-or. 
 
 MIRAGE, an optical illusion. (F., — L.) Modem. — F. mirage, 
 an optical illusion by which very distant objects appear close at 
 hand; in use in 1809 (Littre).— F. mirer, to look at. — Low Lat. 
 viirare, to behold.— Lat. mirari, to wonder at. See Miracle, 
 Mirror. 
 
 MIRE, deep mud. (Scand ) M.E. mire, myre; Chaucer, C. T. 
 510 ; myre, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 70, 1. 18 ; mire. Will, 
 of Paleme, 3507. — Icel. myrr, mod. myri, a bog, swamp. + Swed. 
 myra, a bog, marsh. -J- Dan. myr, viyre, a marsh. + 0. Du. moer, 
 'mire, dirt, or mudd ; ' He.\ham.+ O. II. G. mios, M. H. G. miei, 
 moss, swamp. p. Fick (iii. 241) refers Icel. myrr and O. H.G. 
 
 viios to a Teut. type MEUSA, a swamp, a mossy place, a deriva- 
 tive from the type MUSA, whence E. moss ; see Moss. Thus the 
 sense is 'mossy ground,' bog, swamp, deep mud. ^ There seems 
 to be no reason for connecting it with mere ; but see Moor (i). I 
 cannot find any authority for an alleged A.S. myre, mire. Der. tnire, 
 vb.. Much Ado, iv. i. 135 ; mir-y, Tam Shrew, iv. i. 77. 
 
 MIRROR, a looking-glass. (F., — L.) M.E. mirour, myroure 
 (with one r) ; P. Plowman, B. xi. 8. — O. F. mirecr, later miroir, 'a 
 myrror;' Cot. This form Burguy equates to a Lat. type mirato- 
 rium *, not found. Evidently from the Low Lat. mtrare, to behold. 
 — Lat. mirari, to wonder at. See Miracle. 
 
 MIRTH, merriment, pleasure jolity. (C.) M.E. mirlhe, Chau-i 
 
 cer, C. T. 775. — A S. myrgS, myrS, mirk^, mirig^, mirth, Grein, ii. 
 271. Allied to A.S. merg, merry. Not a true A.S. word, but of 
 Celtic origin ; cf Gael, mireadh, play, frolic, mirth, miread, mirth ; 
 Irish mireog, Gael, mireag, a sporting, frolic. See Merry. Der. 
 viirth-Jul, mirth-ful-ly , -ness. 
 
 MIS- (i), prefix. (E. and Scand.) The A. .S. prefix mis- occurs 
 in mis-d<Ed, a misdeed, and in other compounds. It answers to Du., 
 Dan., and Icel. ynis-, Swed. miss-, G. miss- ; Goth, missa- as in missa- 
 deds, a misdeed. Hence the verb to miss; see Miss (i). It is 
 sometimes Scand., as in inis-lake. And see Mis- (2). 
 
 MIS- (2), prefix. (F.,-L.) Not to be confused with mis- (i). 
 The proper old spelling is mes-, as in O. F. mes-chief, mischief. The 
 comparison of this with Span, menos-caho, diminution. Port, menos- 
 cabo, contempt, &c. shews that this prefix undoubtedly arose from 
 Lat. minus, less, used as a depreciatory prefix. At the same time, 
 Scheler's observation is just, that the number of F. words beginning 
 with mi- (O F. mes-) was considerably increased by the influence of 
 the G. prefix miss- (see above) with which it was easily confused. 
 Clear examples of this F. prefix occur in mis-adventure, mis-alliance, 
 mis-chance, mis-chief, mi^-c junt, mis-creant. 
 
 MISADVENTURE, ill luck. (F.,-L.) M.E. misauenture ; 
 spelt messauen/ure, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 710. — O.F. mesaventure 
 (Burguy). — O. P". vies-, prefix ( = Lat. yninus); and F. aventure, a.d- 
 venture. See Mis- (2) and Adventure. 
 
 MISALLIANCE, an improper alliance. (F.,-L.) A late 
 word; added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. — F. mesalliance. See 
 Mis- (2) and Ally. 
 
 MISANTHROPE, a hater of mankind. (Gk.) 'I am mis- 
 an/hropos ;' Timon, iv. 3. 53.— Gk. fxiaavOpouirvs, adj., hatmg man- 
 kind.— Gk. pud-dv, to hate, from ixiaos, hatred; and avOpwnos, a man. 
 See Anthropology. Der. ynisan'hrop-ic, misanthrop-ic-al, mis- 
 an'hrop-ist, tnisan hrop-y (Gk. ^taavdpwnia). 
 
 MISAPPLY, to apply amiss. (Hybrid ; F., - L. ; nirh E. prefix.) 
 In Shak. Romeo, ii. 3. 21. P'rom Mis- (i) and Apply. Der. mis- 
 applic-al-ion. 
 
 MISAPPREHEND, to apprehend amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and L.) 
 In Phillips, ed. 1706. Prom Mis- (i) and Apprehend. Der. 
 
 m'sapprehens-io7i. 
 
 MISAPPROPRIATE, to appropriate amiss. (Hybrid; E. and 
 L.) Late ; not in Johnson. P'rom Mis- (i) and Appropriate. 
 Der. misappropriat-ion. 
 
 MISARRANGE, to arrange amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and F.) From 
 Mis- (I) and Arrange. 
 
 MISBECOME, not to suit. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. v. 2. 778 ; 
 and in Palsgrave. P>om Mis- (1) and Become. 
 
 MISBEHAVE, to behave amiss. (E.) In Shak. Romeo, iii 3. 
 143; and in Palsgrave. From Mis- (l) and Behave. Der. mis- 
 behav-iour. spelt ynyshehavour in Palsgrave ; see Behaviour, 
 
 MISBELIEVE, to believe amiss. (E.) M. Iv mi^b.'leuen, Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 152, 1. 5. P'rom Mis- (i) and Believe. De^-. misbeli f, 
 spelt mysbylyefe, Pricke of Conscience, S521; miibileaue,'i)\.. Katharine, 
 348. 
 
 MISCALL, to abuse, revile. (Hybrid; E. and Scand.) In 
 Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 24. From Mis-(i) and Call. 
 
 MISCALCULATE, to calculate amiss (Hybrid ; E. a,id L.) 
 Late. In Johnson. P'rom Mis- (i) and Calculate. Der. mis- 
 calculal-ion. 
 
 MISCARRY, to be unsuccessful, to fail, to bring forth pre- 
 maturely. (Hybrid; F,. and F.) In Shak. Meas. for Meas. iii. j. 
 217. M.E. miscarien. 'Yet had I leuer dye than I sawe them 
 myscarye to-fore myn eyen ; ' Caxton. tr. of Reynard Fox, ed. Arber, 
 p. 79, 1. 10. p>om Mis- (i) and Carry. Der. miscarri-age. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS, various, belong to or treating of various 
 subjects. (L.) ' An elegant and miscellaneous author ; ' Sir T. 
 Browne, Works, b. i. c. 8, part 6. — Lat. miscellaneus, miscellaneous, 
 varied (by change of -as to -ous, as in arduous, &c.). — Lat. miscellus, 
 mi.xed. — Lat. miscere, to mix. See Mix. Der. miscellaneous-ly, 
 -ness. Also miscellany, which appears to be due to Lat. neut. xA. 
 miscellanea, various things. 'As a miscellany-v/on\3.n, [1 would] 
 invent new tires ; ' Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, iv. 1 (Phantasle's 
 long speech). 
 
 MISCHANCE, mishap, ill luck. (F.,-L.) M.E. mecchance, 
 Rob. of GIouc. p. 137, 1, 14. — O. F. meschance, 'a mischiefe, or mis- 
 chance;' Cot. See Mis- (2) and Chance. 
 
 MISCHIEF, an ill result, misfortune, damage, injury, evil. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. me chief ; P. Plowman, B. prol. O7. (Opposed in 
 M.E. to bonchief,\.e. a good result. 'Good happes and bo nchief, 
 as wel as yuel happes and meschief;' Trevisa, i. !'!7, 1. 19. — O.F. 
 meschief. a bad result, misadventure, damage. Cf Span, meuoscabo, 
 diminution, loss; Port, menoscabo, contempt: which are varied forms 
 of the same word. From Mis- (2) and Chief. (The Lat. words 
 
MISCONCEIVE. 
 
 MISS. 
 
 . in the compound are minus and caput.) Der. miickiev-ous, a coined 
 word, As You Like It, ii. 7. 64 ; mi&ckiev-oiis-ly, -ness. 
 
 MISCONCEIVE, to conceive amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and F.,-L.) 
 * He which that miiconceiveth oft misdemeth ; ' Chaucer. C.T. 10284. 
 A coined word. From Mis- (i) and Conceive. Der. miscon- 
 cep'-ion. 
 
 MISCONDUCT, ill conduct. (Hybrid ; E. and L.) It occurs 
 in the Spectator (Todd's Johnson, no reference). From Mis- (l) 
 and Conduct. Der. misconduct, verb. 
 
 MISCONSTRUE, to interpret amiss. (Hybrid; E. a?id L.) In 
 Shak. Merch. Yen. ii. 2. 197. From Mis- (1) and Construe. 
 Der. mi>cons.;nict-ion. 
 
 MISCOUNT, to count wrongly. (F.,-.L.) M. E. miscounten, 
 Govver, C.A. i. 147, 1. 12. — O. F. me^conter, to miscount (Burguy). 
 From Mis- (2) and Count. 
 
 MISCREANT, a vile fellow, wretch. (F.,-L.) Grig, an 
 unbeliever, infidel ; see Trench, Select Glossary. Formerly also 
 used as an adjective. ' Al miscreant [unbelieving] paynynis ; ' Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 774a. 'This miscreant [unbeliever] now thus bap- 
 tised;' Frith's Works, p. 91, col. i. — O. F. mescreant, 'miscreant, 
 misbelieving;' Cot. p. The prefix mes- answers to Lat. minun, 
 
 less, used in a bad sense ; see Mis- (2). By comparing O. F. mes- 
 creant with Ital. miscredente, incredulous, heathen, we at once see 
 that F. creant is from Lat. credent-, stem of pres. part, of credere, to 
 believe ; see Creed. And see Recreant. 
 
 MISDATE, to date amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,-L.) 'Oh! 
 how misdated on their flattering tombs ! ' Yoimg's Night Thoughts, 
 Night v. 1. 777. From Mis- (i) and Date. 
 
 MISDEED, a bad deed. (E.) M. E. misdede, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 124, 1. 22. — A. S. misdoid, Grein, ii. 255. + Du. misdand. Goih.. 
 misiadeds.-\- G. tnissethat, O. H. G. missitaat. From Mis- (i) and 
 Deed. 
 
 MISDEEM, to judge amiss. (E.) M. E. misdemen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 102S4. From Mis- (1) and Deem. (Icel. misdisma.) 
 
 MISDEMEANOUR, ill conduct. (Hybrid; E. and F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 106. From Mis- (i) and Demeanour. 
 ^ It is possible that the prefix is French ; see Mis- (2). But 1 find 
 no proof of it. 
 
 MISDIRECT, to direct amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and L.) Added by 
 Todd to Johnson. From Mis- (l) and Direct. Der. mis-direction. 
 
 MISDO, to do amiss. (E.) M. E. misdon, viitdo ; P. Plowman, 
 B. iii. 122. We find ' yfle vel mis doeQ' as a gloss to ' male agit ' 
 in the O. Northumb. glosses of John, iii. 20. + Du. mi doen. + G. 
 juissthun. From Mis- (l) and Do. Der. 7nisdo-er, M. E. tnisdoer, 
 mysdoer. Wyclif, I Pet. ii. 12. And see misdeed. 
 
 MISEMPLOY, to employ amiss, vliybrid ; E. and F.,-L.) 
 In Dryden, Absalom, 1. 613. From Mis- (i) and Employ. Der. 
 miseniploy-jnent. 
 
 MISER, an avaricious man, niggard. (L.) It sometimes means 
 merely ' a wretched creature ;' Spenser, F. Q. ii. i. 8. See Trench, 
 Select Glossary. — Lat. miser, wretched. Cf. Ital. and Span. 
 jnisero, (i) wretched, (2) avaricious. Prob. connected with Gk. 
 fxiaos, hatred; Curtius, ii. 225. Der. miser-ly; miser-y, M.E. misirie, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 14012, from O. F. rai'sene (Littre, mod. F. misere), 
 which from Lat. miseria, wretchedness ; also miser-able, q. v. 
 
 MISERABLE, wretched. (F.,-L.) Skelton has m/serni/y and 
 miserableness; Why Come Ye Nat to Court, 865, 1029. — F. viiserable, 
 'miserable;' Cot. — Lat. miserabtlis, pitiable. — Lat. miserari, to pity. 
 — Lat. miser, wretched; see Miser. Der. miserabl-y, miserable-ness. 
 
 MISFORTUNE, ill fortune. (Hybrid; E. and F.,-L.) In 
 the Bible of 1551, Nehem. i. 3. From Mis- (i) and Fortune. 
 Or the prefix may be French ; but I find no proof of it. 
 
 MISGIVE, to fail, be filled with doubt. (E.) In Shak. Julius, 
 iii I. 14;. From Mis- (i) and Give. Der. misgiv-ing. 
 
 MISGOVERN, to govern amiss. (Hybrid; E. a«rf F..-L.) In 
 Shak. Rich. II, v. 2. 5 ; and in Palsgrave. From Mis- (l) and 
 Govern. Der. misgovem-ment. Much Ado, iv. I. loo. 
 
 MISGUIDE, to guide wrongly. (Hybrid; E. and F.,-Teut.) 
 M. E misguide, Gower, C. A. iii. 373. 1. 14 ; where it is contrasted with 
 guide. Also misgyen, Chaucer, C.T. 14451. From Mis- (i) and 
 Guide. ^ The prefix does not seem to be French. Der. mis- 
 guid-ance. 
 
 MISHAP, ill hap. (Hybrid ; E. and Scand.) In Prompt. Parv. 
 The verb mishappen, to mishap, fall out ill, occurs in Chauctr, C. T. 
 1^46. From Mis- (I) and Hap. 
 
 MISINFORM, to inform amiss. (Hybrid; E. and F.,-L.) 
 M.E. misenformen, Gower, C.A. i. 1 78, 1. 19. From Mis- (l) and 
 Inform. Der. mis-inform-ai-ion. 
 
 MISINTERPRET, to interpret amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and ¥., _ 
 L.) In Shak. Rich. II, iii. 1.18. From Mis- (i) and Interpret. 
 Der. misinterprel-at-ian. 
 
 & MISJUDGE, to judge amiss. (Hybrid ; E. F.,-.L.'l 'And 
 therefore no more niysse-iudge any manne ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 
 95' h. From Mis- (i) and Judge. Der. mis-judg-jnei.t. 
 
 MISLAY, to lay in a wrong place, lose. (E.) ' The mislaier of 
 a meere-stone [boundary-stone] is to blame ; ' Bacon, Essay Ivi, Of 
 Judicature. From Mis- (1) and Lay. (Icel. misleggja.) 
 
 MISLEAD, to lead astray. (E.) ' Misleder [misleader] of the 
 papacie ; ' Gower, C.A. i. 261. — A. S. misliidan, to mislead, seduce 
 (Bosworth"). From Mis- (i) and Lead, verb. 
 
 MISLIKE, to dislike. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Yen. ii. i. i. 
 M.E. misliken, to displease (usually impersonal); Will, of Paleme, 
 2039. — A.. S. ^nislican, to displease ; Exod. xxi. 8. Der. mislike, sb., 
 3 Hen. VI, iv. i. 24. 
 
 MISNAME, to name amiss. (E.) In Skelton, A Replycacion, 
 1. 59. From Mis- (i) and Name. 
 
 MISNOMER, a wrong name. (F.,-L.) 'Misnomer, French 
 Law-Term, the using of one name or term for another ; ' Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. It properly means 'a misnaming.' Also in Blount's 
 Noniolexicon, ed. 1691, where the prefix is said to be the F. 7nes-, 
 which is probably correct. The E. word prob. answers to an O. 
 Law-French mesnommer. — O. F. met- (= Lat. minus), badly; and 
 tiommer, to name, from Lat. iiominare, to name. See Mis- (2) and 
 Nominate. 
 
 MISPLACE, to place amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and F.,-L.) In As 
 You Like It, i. 2. 37. From Mis- (i) and Place. Dev. inisplace-ment. 
 
 MISPRINT, to print wrongly. (Hybrid ; E. and F.,-L.) ' By 
 misse-writing or by mysse-pryn'ynge ;'' Sir T. More, Works, p. 772 b. 
 From Mis- (i) and Print. Der. misprint, sb. 
 MISPRISE, MISPRIZE, to slight, undervalue. (F.,-L.) In 
 As You Like It, i. i. 177. Spenser has the sb. mes/r/ie = contempt ; 
 F. Q. iii. 9. 9. — O. F. mespriser, ' to disesteem, contemn ; ' Cot. — 
 O. F. mes- (= Lat. minus), badly; and Low Lat. pretiare, to 
 prize, esteem, from Lat. pretium, a price. See Mis- (2) and Prize, 
 Price. 
 
 MISPRISION, a mistake, neglect. (F.,-L.) See Blount's 
 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. He says: 'misprision of clerks (Anno 8 
 Hen. VI. c. 15) is a neglect of clerks in writing or keeping records . . . 
 Misprision also signifies a mistaking (Anno 14 Edw. III. stat. I. 
 cap. 6).' — O. F. mesprison, ' misprision, error, offence, a thing done, 
 or taken, amisse;' Cot. p. This O. F. me. prison has the same 
 sense and source as mod. F. miprise, a mistake (Littre). It is written 
 misprisio in Low Latin (Ducange) ; but this is only the O. F. word 
 turned into Latin. 7. From O. F. mes- = Lat. minus, badly ; and 
 Low Lat. prensionem, acc. of prensio, a taking, contracted form of 
 Lat. prehensio, a seizing. The latter is from Lat. prehensus, pp. of 
 prehendere, to take. See Mis- (2) and Prison. ^ 1. Miprisicn 
 is, in fact, a bad form; it should be misfrison. 2. It is toler- 
 ably certain that mi:prision was ignorantly confused with misprise, 
 and wrongly used in the sense of contempt. Thus Blount, in the 
 article already cited, says: 'misprision oi treason is a neglect or 
 light account made of treason ; ' and he derives the word from F. 
 me-pris, contempt. This easy error has probably resulted in false law. 
 
 MISPRONOUNCE, to pronounce amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and 
 F., — L.) ' They mis-pronounced, and I mislik d ; * Milton, Apology 
 for Smectymnuus (R.) From Mis- (i) and Pronoxince. Der. 
 mi^projvinci-at-ion. 
 
 MISQUOTE, to quote amiss, misinterpret. (Hybrid ; E. and 
 F.,-L.) In -Shak. 1 Hen. IV, v. 2. 13. From Mis- (i) and Quote. 
 Der. 7nisquot-at-ion. 
 MISREPRESENT, to represent amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and ¥., 
 — L.) In Milton, Samson, 124. From Mis- (i) and Represent. 
 Der. misrepresent-at-ion. 
 
 MISRULE, want of rule, disorder. (Hybrid; E. cto/F.,_L.) 
 Gower has it as a verb. 'That any king himself misreiJe ;' C. A. 
 iii. 170, 1. 5. Stow mentions 'the lord of misrule' under the dale 
 1552 (R.) ; the name does not seem to be in very early use, nor to be 
 a F. word. From Mis- (i) and Rvile. 
 
 MISS (.1), to fail to hit, omit, feel the want of. (E.) M. E. missen. 
 Will, of Palerne, 1016. Rather a Scand. than an E. word, but the 
 prefix mis-, which is closely connected with it. is sufficiently common 
 in A. S. — A. S. missan or tnissian (rare). ' py Ises })e him misse,' lest 
 aught escape his notice, or, go wrong with him ; Canons under King 
 Edgar, 32 ; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii. 250. A weak verb, formed 
 from an old sb. signifying ' change,' or ' error,' or 'failure,' or 'lack,' 
 preserved in A. S. only as the prefix mis-, signifying amiss or wrongly. 
 -J- Du. missen, to miss ; from jnis, sb., an error, mistake. Cf. mis, 
 adv., amiss ; mis-, as prefix, amiss, -f- Icel. missa, to miss, lose ; mis, 
 or d mis, adv., amiss ; 7nis-, prefix, -j- Dan. 7niste (for misse), to lose ; 
 mis-, prefix. -J- Swed. t7iista (for 7}iissa), to lose ; miste, adv., wrongly, 
 amiss ; miss-, prefix, -j- Goth, tnisso, adv., reciprocally, interchange- 
 15 ably ; 7tiissa-, prefix, wrongly.-fM. H. G. missen, O. H. G. 7iiissan, lO 
 
 B b 2 
 
372 
 
 MISS. 
 
 MISUSE. 
 
 miss; O. II. G. mis or missi, variously; O. H. G. 7nissa-, prefix; 
 M. H. G. miise, an error. 3- The general Teutonic types are 
 MISSY A, verb, to miss, MISSS, adv., reciprocally; from MISSA, 
 change, lack, failure, error (Kick, iii. 238). The last stands for 
 mid-sa, by assimilation (answering to Aryan mil-sa), formed with the 
 suffix -sa from the base MID (Aryan MIT). -y. This base appears 
 in A. S. ;ni'Sa«, to conceal, avoid, dissimulate, escape notice (Grein, 
 ii. 2.S0); O.H.G. midari, G. meiden, to avoid (a strong verb). Allied 
 to Skt. mith-at., reciprocally ( = Goth, mhso), mith-yd, falsely, untruly, 
 wrongly, amiss; from the root MITH, which in Vedic Skt. means 
 ' to rival' (Benfey), p. 706. See further in Fick, i. 722, 723. Der. 
 miss, sb., M. E. misse, a fault ; ' to mende my misse' = to repair my 
 fault, Will, of Paleme, 1. 532 ; this sb. is, theoretically, older than the 
 verb, but does not appear in A. S. Also miss-ing. 
 
 MISS (2), a young woman, a girl. (F., — L.) Merely a contrac- 
 tion from Mistress, q. v. One of the earliest instances in dramatic 
 writing occurs in the introduction of Miss Prue as a character in Con- 
 greve's Love for Love. The earliest example appears to be the 
 following : ' she being taken to be the Earle of Oxford's misse, as at 
 this time they began to call lewd women ; ' Evelyn's Diary, Jan. 9, 
 1662. Thus Shak. has: 'this is Mistress Anne Page,' where we 
 should now say 'Miss Anne Page ; ' Merry Wives, i. i. 197. 
 
 MISSAL, a mass- book. (L.) Not in early use ; the old term 
 was mass-book, M. E. tnessebok, Havelok, 186. In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 In Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave we find E. missal, given as equi- 
 valent to O. F. viessel, missel ; but Cotgrave himself explains the 
 
 0. F. words as ' masse-book.' The E. word is rather taken directly 
 from the familiar Latin term than borrowed from O. F. — Low Lat. 
 inissale, a missal. — Low Lat. missa, the mass. See further under 
 
 2y[j^gg (2) 
 
 MISSEL -THRUSH, MISTLE- THRUSH, the name of 
 a kind of thrush. (E.) So called because it feeds on the berries of 
 the mistle-toe. The name is prob. old, though not early recorded. 
 ' We meet in Aristotle with one kind of thrush [i^o^6poi\ called the 
 misellhrush, or feeder upon miseltoe ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. ii.c.6. § 21 (part 3).+ G. mistel-drossel, a mistle-thrush ; from mistel, 
 mistletoe, and drossel, a thrush. See Mistletoe and Thrush. 
 
 MISSHAPE, to shape amiss. (E.) Chiefly in the pp. misshaped, 
 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 170 ; or misshapen. Temp. v. 268. M. E. misfhapen, 
 pp., spelt mysshape (with loss of final n), P. Plowman, B. vii. 95. 
 From Mis- (t) and Shape. + O. Du. misscheppen, to misshape, 
 used by Vondel ; Oudemans. + G. missschaffen, to misshape (rare). 
 
 MISSILE, that may be thrown ; a missile weapon. (L.) Pro- 
 perly an adj., now chiefly used as a sb. Taken directly from Lat. 
 rather than through the F. Cotgrave gives 'feu missile, a squib or 
 other firework thrown,' but the word is not in Littre, and probably 
 not common. ' His missile weapon was a lying tongue ; ' P. Fletcher, 
 The Purple Island (R.) — Lat. missilis, adj., that can be thrown ; the 
 neut. missile is used to mean a missile weapon {ieliim being under- 
 stood). — Lat. missus, pp. of miitere, to throw. p. The orig. sense 
 is thought to be ' to whirl ; ' cf. Lithuan. mhti, to throw, to wind 
 yarn, pres. t. meln, I throw ; Russ. metate, to throw, cast, cast lots. — 
 y'MAT, to whirl, to throw ; cf. Skt. math, to churn, to agitate. We 
 may particularly note the O. Celtic word mataris or matara, a javelin, 
 preserved in Livy, vii. 24 ; Cfesar, Bell. Gall. i. 26. See Fick, iii. 
 710. Der. From Lat. mittere are also derived ad-niit, com-mil, e-mit, 
 im-7nit, inter-mit, manu-mit, o-mit, per-mil, re-mit, sub-mit, trans-mii, 
 with their derivatives ; from the pp. tniss-us are also miss-ioit, q. v., 
 miss-ive, q.v., dis-miss, e-miss-ar-y, pro-miss-or-y; com-pro-mise, de-mise, 
 pre-mise, f re-mises, pro-mise ; &c. 
 
 MISSION, a sending, an embassy. (L.) In Shak. Troil. iii. 3. 
 189. [The O. F. mission merely means 'expence, disbursement;' 
 Cot.] F'ormed, by analogy with F. words in -ion, from Lat. 7)iis- 
 sionem, acc. of missio, a sending. — Lat. missus, pp. of mittere, to 
 send. See Missile. Der. mission-er, a missionary, Dryden, Hind and 
 Panther, ii. 565 ; later missioii-ar-y, Tatler, no. 270, Dec. 30, 1710. 
 
 MISSIVE, a thing sent. (F.,-L.) Used by Shak. to mean 
 'a messenger;' Macb. i. 5. 7. — O. F. missive, 'a letter missive, a 
 letter sent;' Cot. Coined, with suffix -ive (= Lat. -iuus), from Lat. 
 missus, pp. of mittere, to send ; see Missile. 
 
 MISSPEND, to spend ill, to squander. (Hybrid ; E. and L.) 
 The pres. t. jnisspene (tor misspende) occurs as early as in Layamon, 
 
 1. 13483, later text. From A.S. m;s-, prefix, wrongly, amiss; and 
 A. S. spendan, occurring in the compounds dspeudaii, forspendan ; 
 see Sweet's A. S. Reader. But the A. S. spendan is not a true E. 
 word ; it is only borrowed from Lat. expendere. See Mis- (i) and 
 Spend. 
 
 MIST, watery vapour, fine rain. (E.) M. E. mist, P. Plowman, 
 A. prol. 88 ; B. prol. 214. — A. S. mist, gloom, darkness; Grein, ii. 
 256. + Icel. mistr, mist, -f- Swed. mist, foggy weather at sea. Du. 
 mist, fog. -^-G, mist, dung (certainly the same word, the difference in^ 
 
 'sense being explicable from the root). + Goth, maihstut, dung.' 
 p. The final -st is a noun-ending, as in blast from blow, and mist 
 stands for mih-st or mig-st, from the base mig (Aryan migk, Skt. mih) 
 which appears in Lithuan. mig-la, mist (Nesselmann), Russ. mgla (for 
 mig-la), mist, vapour, Gk. o-^ii'x-A.?/, mist, fog, Skt. mih-ira. a cloud, 
 megh-a, a cloud. -y. All from MIGH (Teutonic MIG), to 
 
 sprinkle, to urine ; appearing in Skt. mih (for migk), to sprinkle, 
 Lat. ming-ere, meiere, Du. mijgen, Icel. tniga, A. S. migan, all with 
 the sense of Lat. mingere. See Fick, iii. 239. Der. mist-y, A. S. 
 mist-ig (Grein) ; juist-i-ness ; also mizzle, q. v. 
 
 MISTAKE, to take amiss, err. (Scand.) M. E. mistaken, Rom. 
 of the Rose, I. 1540. — Icel. mistaka, to take by mistake, to make a 
 slip. — Icel. mis-, cognate with A. S. mis-, prefix ; and taka, to take. 
 See Mis- (i) and Take. Der. mistake, sb., mistak-en, mis-tak-en-ly. 
 
 MISTER, MR., a title of address to a man. (F.,-L.) The 
 contraction Mr. occurs on the title-page of the first folio edition of 
 Shakespeare (1623) ; but it is probably to be read as Master. Cot- 
 grave explains monsieur by ' sir, or master.' It is difficult to trace 
 the first use of mister, but it does not appear to be at all of early use, 
 and is certainly nothing but a corruption of master or maister, due to 
 the influence of the corresponding title of mistress. See Master, 
 Mistress. p. Richardson's supposition that it is connected with 
 M. E. mister, a trade, is as absurd as it is needless ; notwithstanding 
 the oft-quoted ' what mister wight,' Spenser, F. Q. i. 9. 23. ^ It 
 may be remarked that E. ?nister is from O. F. mestier (F. metier), 
 Lat. ministerium, and is therefore a doublet of ministry. Also 
 that mistery, in the sense of trade or occupation, also answers to 
 ministry, though usually misspelt mystery. See Mystery (2). 
 
 MISTERM, to term or name amiss. (Hybrid ; E. a«rfF.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Romeo, iii. 3. 21. From Mis- (2) and Term. 
 
 MISTIME, to time amiss. (E.) M.E. mistimen, to happen 
 amiss, Ancren Riwle, p. 200, note e. — A. S. mistiman, to happen 
 amiss, turn out ill (Lye). From Mis- (i) and Time. 
 
 MISTLETOE, a parasitic plant. (E.) In Shak. Titus, ii. 3. 95. 
 Scarcely to be found in M. E., but it must have existed. — A. S. 
 misteltdn. ' Viscarago, misteltan ' (sic) ; /Elfric's Gloss., Nomina 
 Herbarum ; in Wright's Vocab. i. 31, col. 2. [The a is of course 
 long ; cf. E. stone with A. S. stnn, &c.] This should have produced 
 mistletone, but the final n (ne) was dropped, probably because the 
 M. E. tone (better toon) meant ' toes,' which gave a false impression 
 that the final n was a plural-ending, and unnecessary. + Icel. mistel- 
 teinn, the mistletoe. p. The final element is the easier to explain ; 
 it simply means 'twig.' Cf A.S. tan, a twig (Grein), lce\. teinn, 
 Du. teen, M. H. G. zain, Goth, taiyis, a twig, Dan. teen, Swed. ten, a 
 spindle ; all from a Teut. type TAINA, a twig, rod, which Fick 
 (iii. 121) thinks may be connected with Tin, q.v. y. The former 
 element is A. S. mistel, which could be used alone to mean ' mistle- 
 toe," though it was also called dc-tnistel (oak-mistle), to distinguish 
 it from eor'S-mistel (earth-mistle), a name sometimes given to wild 
 basil or calamint ; see Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms. In Danish, the 
 mistletoe is called either mistel or jnistelteen. In Swed. and G. the 
 mistletoe is simply mistel. 8. The word jnist-el is clearly a mere 
 dimin. of mist, which in E. means ' vapour ' or fog, in A. S. ' gloom,' 
 but in G. has the sense of ' dung.' The reason for the name is not 
 quite clear ; it may be because the seed is deposited by birds who eat 
 the berries, or it may rather refer to the slime or bird-lime in the 
 berries ; cf. 'mistel, glew' [glue], Hexham's Du. Diet.; O. Du. mistel, 
 bird-lime. See further under Mist. ^ Since misl-el may take also 
 the sense of 'gloom,' we see why Balder, the sun-god, was fabled to 
 have been slain by a twig of the mistletoe. The sun, at mid-winter, 
 is obscured ; and we still connect mistletoe with Christmas. This 
 sense of the word originated the legend ; we must not reverse the 
 order by deriving the sense from the story to which it gave rise. 
 Der. missel-thrush, q. v. 
 MISTRESS, a lady at the head of a household. (F., - L.) Also 
 written Mrs., and called Missis. In Shak. Macb. iii. 5. 6. M. E. 
 7tiaistresse, Chaucer, C. T. 10691.— O. F. maistresse, 'a mistress, 
 dame ; ' Cot. (Mod. F. maitresse.) Formed with F. suffix -esse 
 ( = Lat. -issa, Gk. -laaa) from O. F. maistre, a master; see Master. 
 Der. mistress-ship, Titus, iv. 4. 40. 
 
 MISTRUST, to regard with suspicion. (Scand.) M. E. misse- 
 trost, Coventry Plays, ed. Halliwell, 126 (Stratmann) ; mistraist, 
 Bruce, x. 327 (in Hart's edition, see the footnote) ; inistriste, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 1 2303. Rather Scand. than E. See Mis- (i) and Trust. 
 Der. mistrust, sb. ; mistrust-fid, 3 Hen. VI, iv. 2. 8; mistrust-ful-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 MISUNDERSTAND, to understand amiss. (E.) M. E. mis- 
 vnderstnnden, Rob. of Glouc. p. 42, 1. 14. F'rom Mls- (l) and 
 Understand. Der. misimderstand-ing. 
 
 MISUSE, to use amiss. (Hybrid ; E. and F.,-L.) ' That mis- 
 useth the myght and the power that is yeven him ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 
 
MITE. 
 
 MOBILE. 
 
 373 
 
 (Melibeus), Group B, 3040 ^ix-text) ; Gower, C. A. ii. 279, I. 12. 
 
 From Mis- (l) and Use. Der. 7?iis!iie, sb., i Hen. IV, i. i. 43. 
 
 MITE (i), a very small insect. M. E. tnite, Chaucer, C. T. 
 6142. — A. S. }>n/e. '7oMKf, macN'a, mi'te;' yElfric's Gloss., Nom. 
 Insectorum, in Wright's Vocab. i. 24. + Low Cj. mite, a mite. + 
 O. H.G. niizd, a mite, midge, fly. p. The word means ' cutter' 
 or ' biter,' from the Teut. root MIT, to cut small ; whence Goth. 
 tnaitan, to cut, Icel. meila, to cut, also Icel. meitill, G. tneissel, a 
 chisel, G. messier, a knife. This appears to be a secondary root from 
 y'MI, to diminish ; Kick, iii. 239. See Minish. Der. mil-y. 
 
 MITE (2), a very small portion. (O. Du.) M. E. mile; 'not 
 worth a mite ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 1558. ' A myte [small coin] that he 
 offrej);' P. Plowman, C. xiv. 97. — O. Du. mijt, a small coin, the 
 sixth part of a doit ; mite, myte, a small coin, worth a third of a 
 penning, according to some, or a penning and a half, according to 
 others ; anything small ; niei eener myte, not worth a mite (Oude- 
 mans). From the Teut. base MIT, to cut small; see Mite (i). 
 ^ Ultimately from the same root as minute. 
 
 MITIGATE, to alleviate. (L.) ' Breake the ordinaunce or 
 mitigat it;' TNndall's Works, p. 316, col. I. — Lat. ?nifigntiis, pp. of 
 vii'igare, to make gentle. — Lat. mit-, stem of mitis, soft, gentle ; with 
 suffix -ig-, for agere, to make. Root uncertain. Der. mitigation, 
 M. E. mitigacioun, P. Plowman, B. v. 477, from F. mitigation, 'miti- 
 gation,' Cot. ; mitigat-or ; mitigat-ive, from O. ¥. mitigatif, ' mitiga- 
 ti\e,' Cot. ; also mitiga-ble, Lat. mitigabilis, from mitiga-re. 
 
 MITRE, a head-dress, esp. for a bishop. (F., - L., - Gk.) ' Thy 
 myfrede bisshopes ' = thy mitred bishops; P. Plowman, C. v. 193. 
 'C)n his mitere,' referring to a bishop; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang- 
 toft, p. 302, 1. 2. — O. F. mitre, 'a bishop's miter;' Cot. — Lat. mllra, 
 a cap. — Gk. ulrpa, a belt, girdle, head-band, fillet, turban. p. Per- 
 haps allied to Gk. h'itos, a thread of the woof, from i/ MAT, to 
 whirl ; of Skt. malk, to churn ; see Fick, i. 710. 
 
 MITTEN, a covering for the hand. (F.,- G. ?) M. E. mitaine ; 
 spelt miiaine, Chaucer, C. T. 12307; myteyne, P. Plowman's Crede, 
 «d. Skeat, 1. 428. — O.F. mitaine; Cot. gives: ' mitaines, mittains, 
 winter-gloves.' p. Of disputed origin ; if the orig. sense be ' half- 
 glove,' it may be connected with M. H. G. mittemo, mittamo, sb., the 
 middle, orig. ' mid-most,' a superlative form from mitte, adj., mid, 
 middle ; see Mid, Middle. 7. On the other hand, it may have 
 been of Celtic origin. We find Gael, miotag, Irish miotog, a mitten ; 
 Gael, and Irish mutan, a muff, a thick glove. Also Irish mutog, a 
 stump, a hand or glove without fingers ; Gael, mutach, short, thick, 
 and blunt; which reminds us of Lat. miitilns. 
 
 MIX, to mingle, confuse. (E.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, v. 2. 46. 
 Rich, cites ^ mixed with faith' from the Bible of i.s6i, Heb. iv. 2. 
 But in earlier books it is extremely rare ; Stratmann cites the pp. 
 mixid from Songs and Carols, ed. Wright, no. VI. Mix is a cor- 
 ruption of misk (just as ax is another form of ask) ; this appears in 
 the A. S. miscan, to misk or mix, not a common word. ' And ])onan 
 misca]) and metga]) felcum be his gewyrhtum' = and thence He [God] 
 mixes and metes out to each according to his deserts ; Alfred, tr. of 
 Boethius, cap. xxix. § 9, last line (lib. iv. pr. 6). Notwithstanding 
 the close similarity to Lat. miscere, we may consider it as merely 
 cognate with it, not borrowed, the word being very widely spread. 
 (But the derived word mixture is of course of Lat. origin.) That 
 the word is really E. is supported by the derivative mask ; see Mash. 
 + G. mischen, to mix ; O. H. G. miskan. + W. mysgti, to mix ; cym- 
 mysgu, to mix together. + Gael, measg, to mingle, mix, stir ; Irish 
 measgaim, I mix, mingle, stir, move. -|- Russ. mieshate, to mix. -f- 
 Lithuan. maiszyti, to mix (Nesselmann). + Lat. miscere. + Gk. n'layetv. 
 Cf. Skt. mifra. mixed. p. All from a base MIKSH, to mingle, 
 which is obviously an extension (perhaps an inchoative form) of 
 V^^IIK. to mingle, appearing in Gk. jx'iy-vv/ii (for n'tK-vvfu), I mix. 
 See Curtius, i. 417; Fick, i. 725. Der. mix-er, corn-mix; also mix- 
 ture, Romeo, iv. 3. 21, Sir T. More, Works, p. 83 a, from Lat. mixtura, 
 a mixing, mixture, from mixtiirus, fut. part, of miscere. 
 
 MIZEN, MIZZEW, the hindmost of the fore and aft sails, in a 
 three-masted vessel. (F., — Ital, — L.) Spelt )n/se« in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, and in Florio, ed. 1598. — O.F. misaine, which Cotgrave 
 defines as ' the foresaile of a ship.' — Ital. mezzana, ' a saile in a ship 
 called the poope or misen-saile ; ' Florio, ed. 1598. Cf. mezzano, 
 'a meane or countertenour in singing, a meane man, betweene great 
 and little ; ' id. p. Perhaps the sense was ' middling-sized,' with 
 respect to the old make of it ; or from its mid position between 
 bowsprit and main-mast, for it was once a fore-sail. The reason for 
 the name is uncertain, but the etymology is clear. — Low Lat. me- 
 dianns. middle, of middle size; whence also F. moyen, and E. meaii (3). 
 Extended from Lat. medius, middle ; see IVIid. Doublet, iTieau (3). 
 Der. mizen-mast or mizzen-mast. 
 
 MIZZLE, to rain in fine drops. (E.) • As the miseling vpoH the 
 herbes, and as the droppes vpon the grasse ; ' Deut. xxxii. 2, in the 
 
 <5i Bible of 155T. 'Immoysturid with midyng ;' Skclton, Garland of 
 Laurell, 69S. Here mis-le plainly stands for mist-le, the frequentative 
 of mist ; i. e. the sense is ' to form vapour constantly.' For the loss 
 of/, cf. our pronunciation of listen, glisten, whistle, gristle, &c. 
 MNEMONICS, the science of assisting the memory. (Gk.) 
 ' Mnenionica, precepts or rules, and common places to help the 
 memory; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. — Gk. ixvrjuoviKa, mnemonics; neut. pi. 
 of nv7])j.oviKus. belonging to memory. — Gk. fivrifiovi-, crude form of 
 livriiiwv, mindful. — Gk. fivdonai, I remember. — MAN, to think; 
 see Mind. 
 
 MOAN, a complaint, a low sound of pain. (E.) M. E. mone, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 11232. This corresponds to an A. S. form man, 
 which does not appear with the modem sense ; but the derived verb 
 mcEuan, to moan, to lament, is common; see exx. in Grein, ii. 222. 
 p. This A. S. verb passed into the M. E. menen, to moan ; whence 
 mene.l Aire = bemoaned herself, made her complaint, P. Plowman, B. 
 iii. 169. After a time this verb fell into disuse, and its place was 
 supplied by the sb. form, used verbally. ' Than they of the towne 
 began to mone;' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 348. y. Strat- 
 mann and others identify A. S. mdnan, to moan, with A. S. mdnan, 
 to mean ; see Mean (t). I doubt this identification ; Grein records 
 the verbs separately. Ettmiiller refers A. S. mdnan in both senses to 
 A. S. tndn, adj., evil, wicked, sb. evil, wickedness. S. It seems 
 right to refer A. S. mcknan. to moan, to A. S. man, wickedness ; the 
 difficulty is in the remarkable change of sense. Note, hovirever, that 
 the Icel. mein (cognate with A. S. ?niln, wickedness), means a hurt, 
 hann, disease, sore, whence there is but a step to a moan as the 
 expression of pain. Cf Dan. vieen, defect, blemish, harm, damage, 
 e. Fick refers A. S. miin, from a supposed Teut. type MAINA, to 
 ^MI, to change, deceive; iii. 237. Der. tnoari, verb, as explained 
 above ; also be-ouoan, q. v. 
 
 MOAT, a trench round a fort, filled with water. (F.,-Teut.) 
 M. E. 7note, P. Plowman, B. v. 595. — O. F. rao/e, ' chaussee, levee, 
 digue,' i. e. a causeway, embankment, dike ; Roquefort. Just as in 
 the case of dike and ditch, the word 7noat originally meant either the 
 the trench dug out, or the embankment thrown up; and in O. F. the 
 usual sense was certainly an embankment, hill. It is therefore the 
 same word as mod. F. motte, a mound, also a clod, or piece of turf. 
 'Motle, a clod, lumpe, round sodd, or turfe of earth; also, a little hill 
 or high place ; a fit seat for a fort or strong house ; hence, also, such 
 a fort, or house of earth; . . a butt to shoot at ;' Cotgrave. The 
 orig. sense is clearly a sod or turf, such as is dug out, and thrown 
 up into a mound ; and the word is associated with earthen fortifica- 
 tions, whence it was transferred to such a trench as was used in 
 fortification. Thus Shak. speaks of ' a moat defensive to a house ; ' 
 Rich. II, ii. I. 48; and in P. Plowman, the 'mote' is described as 
 being 'the manere aboute,' i.e. all round the manor-house. Cf also: 
 ' Mothe, a little earthen fortresse, or strong house, built on a hill ; * 
 Cotgrave. p. Of Teut. origin, but rarely found ; it occurs, how- 
 ever, in the Bavarian inott, peat, esp. peat such as was dug up, burnt, 
 and used for manure ; whence molten, to burn peat ; Schmeller, 
 Bavarian Diet., col. 1693. This Bavarian word is perhaps related 
 to E. mxid; see Mud. Cf. Du. mot, dust of turf; Ital. mota, mire, 
 motta, a heap of earth, also a hollow ; .Span, mota, a mound ; Irish, 
 viota, a mound, moat. Der. moat-ed, Meas. for Meas. iii. i. 277. 
 
 MOB (i), a disorderly crowd. (L.) Used by Dryden, in pref. to 
 Cleomenes, 1692 ; as cited in Nares. A contraction from mobile 
 uulgus. ' I may note that the rabble first changed their title, 
 and were called 'the mob' in the assemblies of this [The Green 
 Ribbon] Club. It was their beast of burden, and called first mobile 
 vulgus, but fell naturally into the contraction of one syllable, and 
 ever since is become proper English;' North's Examen (1740), p. 
 574 ; cited in Trench, Study of Words. In the Hatton Corre- 
 spondence, ed. E. M. Thompson (Camden Soc), the editor remarks 
 that mob is always used in its full form mobile throughout the volumes 
 (see ii. 40, 99, 124, 156) ; but, as Mr. Thompson kindly pointed out 
 to me, he has since noted that it occurs once in the short form mo6, 
 viz. at p. 216 of vol. ii. Thus, under the date 1690, we read that 
 ' Lord Torrington is most miserably reproached by the mobile ' (ii. 
 156) ; and under the date 1695, that ' a great mob have been up in 
 Holbom and Drury Lane' (ii. 216). And see Spectator, no. 135.— 
 Lat. mobile, neut. of mohilis, moveable, fickle ; mobile vulgus, the 
 fickle multitude. See Mobile and Vulgar. Der. mob, verb. 
 
 MOB (2), a kind of cap. (Dutch.) ' Mob, a woman's night-cap ;' 
 Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. We also say mob-cap. — T>\x. mop- 
 muts, a woman's night-cap ; where miits means ' cap ; * O. Du. mop, 
 a woman's coif (Sewel). Cf. prov. E. mop, to muffle up (Halliwell). 
 Probably connected with Muff and Muffle. 
 
 MOBILE, easily moved, moveable. (F., — L.) 'Fyxt or els 
 mobyll ;' Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 1. !;22. The ex- 
 pression ' mobil people ' occurs, according to Richardson, in The 
 
374 
 
 MOCCASIN. 
 
 MOIST. 
 
 Testament of Love, b. i. — F. mobile, 'movable;' Cot. — Lat. m'lbilis,^ 
 moveable (put for moiMilis). — Lat. movere, to move ; see Move. 
 Der. mobili-ty, from F. mobiliti'', which from Lat. acc. mobiliia-'ern ; 
 also mobil-ise, from mod. F. mohiliser; hence mobil-is-at-ion. 
 
 MOCCASIN, MOCCASSinsr, MOCASSIlSr, a shoe of deer- 
 skin, &c. (N. American Indian.) Spelt 7Hocasun in Fenimore Cooper, 
 The Pioneers, ch. i. A North-American Lidian word. Webster 
 gives: 'Algonquin ma^;s/«.' 
 
 MOCK, to deride. (F.,-Teut.) M. E. mokJien, Prompt. Parv.- 
 O. F. mocqiier, later moqner. '■ Se moqiier, to mock, flowt, frumpe, 
 scoffe ; ' Cot. From a Teutonic source, of which we have ample 
 evidence in G. nuicken, to mumble, mutter, grumble ; O. Swed. 
 mncl<a, to mumble (Ihre) ; Low G. 7mikke!i, to put the mouth in a 
 position for speaking, to mumble (Bremen Worterbuch) ; O. Du. 
 mockeji, to mumble (Kilian), 'to move one's cheeks in chawing' 
 (Hexham). From the sense of moving the mouth in grumbling to 
 that of mocking is an easy step ; cf. Ital. mocca, ' a mowing mouth,' 
 moccare, ' to mocke ; ' Florio. p. All from the imitative root 
 
 MUK, an extension of MU, to make a muttered sound. This root 
 MUK also appears as MAK, to make derisive sounds with the 
 lips, whence Lat. maccns, a buffoon ; Gk. fiwKos, mockery ; Gael. 
 })iag, to scoff, deride ; Irish magaire, a scoffer, jester ; W. mocio, to 
 mimic. y. The roots MAK, MUK, being imitative, are unaffected 
 by Grimm's law. From the base MU we have also Motto, 
 Mumble, Mutter, Mow (3). The Du. moppen, to pout, is a 
 variant of mock ; see Mope. Der. tnock, sb. ; moch-er ; mock-er-y, 
 Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 100 (R.), from F. moquerie ; mock- 
 ing, mock-ifig-bird. 
 
 MODE, a manner, measure, rule, fashion. (F., — L.) 'In the first 
 figure and in the third mode ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 504 d ; 
 where it is used in a logical sense. — F. 7node, 'manner, sort, fashion;' 
 Cot. — Lat. modnm, acc. of modus, a measure, manner, kind, way. 
 p. Akin to Gk. ix.rjSos, a plan, fx-qSo/jat,! intend, plan; from MAD 
 (Teut. MAT), to measure, to plan, best exemplified in E. mete ; cf. 
 Icel. mdti, a mode, manner, way ; see Mete. -y. This .y'MAD is 
 merely a secondary root from MA, to measure; cf. Skt. 7nd, to 
 measure, whence also E. 7?ieas7/re, 7110071, Sec. Der. mod-al, a coined 
 word from Lat. mod-us; mod-iik coined from F. mode; mod-el, q. v., 
 mod-er-ate, q.v., mod-er7i, q.v., mod-est, q.v.; 77iod-ic-um, q. v., mod-i-fy, 
 q. V. ; mod-ul-ate, q. v. From the Lat. modus we also have accom- 
 rnod-ate, co7n-mod-io7is. Doublet, 7nood (2). 
 
 MODEL, a pattern, mould, shape. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) See Shak. 
 Rich. II, iii. 2. 153; Hen. V, ii. chor. 16; &c. — O. F. modelle (F. 
 modcle), ' a modell, pattern, mould ; ' Cot. — Ital. modello, ' a model, 
 a frame, a plot, a mould ; ' Florio. Formed as if from a Latin 
 77iodellus *, dimin. of modulus, a measure, standard, which again is a 
 dimin. of modus. See Modulate, Mode. Der. model, vb., 
 modell-er, 7nodell-ing. 
 
 MODERATE, temperate, within bounds, not extreme. (L.) 
 'Moderately and with reuerence ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 36 1 h. — 
 Lat. 77ioderaius, p;p. of moderari, to fix a measure, regulate, control. 
 From a stem moder-tis *, answering to an older mode^-us *, extended 
 from modus, a measure ; see Modest, Mode. Der. 7noderate, verb, 
 Shak. Troil. iv. 4. 5 ; 7noderate-ly, moderate-ness, 7noderat-or, Sir P. 
 Sidney, Apology for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 32, from Lat. moderator ; 
 mod erat-to/z, Troil. iv. 4. 2, from O. F. moderalio/i, ' moderation' (Cot.), 
 which from Lat. acc. moderalio/iem. 
 
 MODERN, belonging to the present age. (F.,-L.) Used by 
 Shak. to mean ' common-place ; ' Macb. iv. 3. 70 ; &c. — F. moderTie, 
 'modern, new, of this age;' Cot. >- Lat. jtiodernus, modem; lit. of 
 the present mode or fashion ; formed from a stem modems * ; from 
 ??;orf!«, a measure; cf jnorfo, adv., just now. See Moderate. Der. 
 modern-ly, 7tioder7i-7tess, moderti-ise. 
 
 MODEST, moderate, decent, chaste, pure. (F.,-L.) Modestly 
 is in Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre, st. 208 (and last). Modestie is in 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 25 (R.) — F. modeste, 'modest; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. modestTis, modest, lit. keeping with bounds or measure. 
 From a stem modes- * (extended from 77iodus), with Aryan suffix -ta ; 
 the same stem, weakened to moder-, gives moder-ate, moder-71. — 
 Lat. modiis, a measure ; see Mode. Der. modest-ly, modest-y. 
 
 MODICUM, a small quantity. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ii. i. 74, 
 Merely Lat. modicum, neut. of 7nodi-c-us, moderate. From modus, a 
 measure ; see Modify, Mode. 
 
 MODIFY, to moderate, change the form of (F., - L.) M. E. 
 viodifien, Gower, C. A. iii. 157, 1. 25. — F. modifier, 'to modifie, 
 moderate;' Cot. — Lat. 7nodificare. — Lat. raof/i-, for modo-, crude 
 form of modus, a measure ; and -fic-, put for fac-ere, to make. See 
 Mode and Fact. Der. viodifi-er, modifi-able ; modific-at-ioTi — F. 
 modificatio7t, ' modification ' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. modifica-tio7iem. 
 
 MODULATE, to regulate, vary. (L.) 'To mod^date the 
 sounds ;' Grew, Cosmographia Sacra (1701), b. i. c. 5. sect. 16 (R.)(^ 
 
 [But the verb is really due to the sb. modulatio7i, given as both a F. 
 and E. word by Cotgrave ; from the Lat. acc. modiilatio7ie7n.] — Lat. 
 7nodulcitus, pp. of 7iu>dulari, to measure according to a standard. — 
 Lat. 77iodulus, a standard ; dimin. of modus, a measure. See Mode. 
 Der. 7nodulat-io7i, as above ; m.odulat-or, from Lat. modulator. So 
 also module, from F. module, ' a modell or module ' (Cot.), from Lat. 
 modulus. Also moduhis = Lat. modulus. 
 
 MOGUL, a Mongolian. (Mongolia.) In Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 
 ed. 1665, p. 75; Milton, P. L. xi. 391. ' Mr. Limberham is the 
 mogul [lord] of the next mansion;' Dryden, Kind Keeper, iv. i. 
 The word Mogul is only another form of Mongol ; the Great Mogul 
 was the emperor of the Moguls in India. ' The Mogul dynasty 
 in India began with Baber in 1525 ;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Cf. 
 Pers. Mogkol, a Mogul ; Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1460. 
 MOHAIR, cloth made of fine hair. (F.,-Arab.) The E. 
 spelling is a sophisticated one, from a ridiculous attempt to connect 
 it with E. hair ; just as in the case of cray-fish, caiise-way ; see 
 those words. Spelt mohaire in Skinner, ed. 1691. — O. F. moudire, 
 cited by Skinner; the mod. F. is moire. Other O. F. forms are mohere, 
 7nouhaire, cited by Scheler. The name was given to a stuff made from 
 the hair of the Angora goat (Asia Minor). — Arab. 7nukhayyar, ' a 
 kind of coarse camelot or hair-cloth ;' Rich. Diet. p. 1369, col. 2. 
 See Devic, in Supp. to Littre. Doublet, moire, from F. moire. 
 MOHAMMEDAN, a follower of Mohammed. (Arab.) From 
 the well-known name. — Arab. muha7nmad, praiseworthy ; Rich. Diet, 
 p. 1358. — Arab, hamd, praise ; id. p. 581. 
 
 MOHUR, a gold coin current in India. (Pers.) From Pers. 
 inukr, 7nukur, ' a gold coin current in India for about £1 16s. ; ' Rich. 
 Diet. p. 1534, col. I. 
 MOIDORE, a Portuguese gold coin. (Port.,-L.) ' Moidore, a. 
 Portugal gold coin, in value 27 shillings sterling ; ' Bailey's Diet., vol. 
 ii. ed. 1 73 1. — Port, moeda d'ouro or 7noeda de o7tro, a moidore, £1 7s. 
 Lit. 'money of gold.' — Lat. moneta, money; de, of; aurum, gold. 
 See Money and Aureate. 
 
 MOIETY, half a portion. (F.,-L.) See K. Lear, i. i. 7, where 
 it means 'a part' merely. It means 'a half in All's Well, iii. 
 2. 69. — F. 7noitie, ' an half, or half part;* Cot. — Lat. medieta- 
 tem, acc. of 7nedietas, a middle course, a half. — Lat. medius, middle ; 
 see Mediate. 
 
 MOIL, to toil, to drudge. (F., — L.) Skinner, ed. 1691, explains 
 moil by ' impigre laborare,' i. e. to toil, drudge. But it is prob. 
 nothing but a peculiar use of the word moile, given in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, with the sense 'to defile, to pollute;' cf moil, 'to drudge, 
 to dawb with dirt ;' Phillips, ed. 1706. As Mr. Wedgwood suggests, 
 moil, to drudge, is probably ' only a secondary application from the 
 laborious efforts of one struggling through wet and mud ; ' or simply, 
 from the dirty state in which hard labour often leaves one. p. The 
 sense seems to have been affected by confusion with prov. E. 7nnil, a 
 mule, and again, with Lat. moliri, to use effort, to toil. The latter, 
 in particular, may easily have been present to the mind of early 
 writers. But we must not derive the word from these; for (i) we 
 never meet with a verb to mule ; and (2) the Lat. moliri would only 
 have given a form to mole ; see Mole (3). y. We find earlier 
 
 quotations for both senses ; Halliwell cites ' we m'yle and toyle ' 
 from the Marriage of Wit and Humour, a. d. 1579. Rich, quotes 
 from Gascoigne : ' A simple soule much like myself did once a ser- 
 pent find, Which, almost dead with cold, lay 7myli7tg in the myre ; ' 
 i. e. wallowing in the dirt. So also Spenser uses moyle for ' to wal- 
 low ; ' see his Hymn of Heavenly Love, st. 32. Still earlier, the 
 sense is simply to wet or moisten. M. E. 7noille7t, to wet. ' A monk 
 . . . moillid al hir patis,' i. e. moistened all their heads by sprinkling 
 them with holy water ; Introd. to Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, p. 6, 
 1. 139. — O. F. moiller, moiler (Littre), moillier (Burguy), later 
 mouiller, ' to wet, moisten, soake ; ' Cot. The orig. sense was ' to 
 soften,' which is effected, in the case of clay, &c., by wetting it. 
 The O. F. 77ioiler answers to a Low Lat. form molliare*, to soften 
 (not found), formed directly from Lat. molli-, stem of 7nollis (O. F. 
 mol), soft. See Mollify. 
 
 MOIRE, watered silk. (F.,-Arab.) A later form of Mohair, 
 q. V. ; in a slightly altered sense. 
 
 MOIST, damp, humid. (F., — L.) M. E. moisie ; ' a motste fruit 
 with-alle ; ' P. Plowman, B. xvi. 68. The peculiar use of M. E. 
 moiste is decisive as to the derivation of the F. word. It means 
 ' fresh ' or ' new ; ' thus the Wife of Bath's shoes were ' ful moiste 
 and newe ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 459. The Host liked to drink ' moiste 
 and corny ale ; ' id. 12249. -^f"^ again ' moisty ale' is opposed to 
 old ale ; id. 17009. — O. F. moiste (Littre), later 7noite, 'moist, liquid, 
 humid, wet ; ' Cot. But the old sense of F. 7/iois/e must have agreed 
 with the sense with which the word was imported into English.— 
 Lat. musteus, of or belonging to new wine or must, also new, fresh ; 
 as 77iusteus caseus, new cheese (Pliny). — Lat. 7iiuslum, new wine ; a 
 
MOLAR. 
 
 MONGREL. 
 
 375 
 
 neut. form from mustus, adj., young, fresh, new. p. Of uncertain 
 origin ; but if mii&tus be for mud-tns, a connection with Skt. mud, to 
 rejoice, is not improbable. Der. nmisi-ly, moi^i-ness ; nioisl-en, 
 Spenser, F. Q. iii. 6. 34, where the final -en is really of comparatively 
 late addition (by analogy with other verbs in -en), since \Vyclif has 
 ' bigan to mohte hise feet with teeris,' Luke, vii. 38 ; moi&t-ure, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 109, 1. 8, from O. F. moiiieur, moistoiir, mod. F. 
 jHoiteiir (Littre). 
 
 MOLAR, used for grinding. (L.) ' Molar teeth or grinders ; ' 
 liacon, Nat. Hist. § 752. — Lat. tnolaris, belonging to a mill, molar. 
 — Lat. 7nola, a mill. — y' MAR (later form ]\I AL), to grind ; see 
 Mar, MilL 
 
 MOLASSES, syrup made from sugar. (Port., — L.) Also mo- 
 los^es; in Phillips, ed. 1706. It ought rather to be melasses. As it 
 came to us from the West Indies, where the sugar is made, it is 
 either a Port, or a Span. word. However, the Span, spelling is 
 iiielaza, where the z (sounded like tk in bath) would hardly give the 
 E. ss. We may consider it to be from Port. 7nelafo, molasses ; 
 where the f is sounded like E. ss. [We also find Span, melaza, Ital. 
 tnelassa, F. melasfe.'] — Lat. mellaceus, made with honey, hence honey- 
 like; cf Port, melado, mi.xed with honey. Formed with ending 
 •nc-e-iis from mel, honey. See Mellifluous (with which cf. also 
 marmalade, another decoction). 
 
 MOLE (1), a spot or mark on the body. (E.) M. E. wo/e. ' Many 
 mnles and spoltes ; ' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 315. [As usual, the M. E. 
 o answers to A. S. «'.] — A. S. trial, also written tiiaal (where aa = d). 
 ' Stigmenfum, ful maal on reegel ' = a foul spot on a garment ; .^Elfric's 
 Gloss., in Wright's Vocab. i. 26, col. i. 4- Ban. maal, a goal, end, 
 butt ; properly, a mark. + Swed. mdl, a mark, butt.+ O. H. G. trieil, 
 a spot ; G. tnaal, a mole. + Goth, jnail, a spot, blemish. p. All 
 from a base MAH, answering to MAK, to pound, whence Lat. 
 mac-ula, a spot, orig. a bruise. See Fick. iii. 226, i. 737. And see 
 Maculate, Mackerel. 
 
 MOLE (2), a small animal that burrows. (E.) Mole is merely 
 a shortened form of the older name moldivarp. Shak. has both 
 forms, viz. mole, Ttimp. iv. 194; and moldwarp, i Hen. IV, iii. i. 
 149. Palsgrave has mole. Earlier, we find M. E. moldwerp, Wyclif 
 Levit. xi. 30. p. The sense is ' the animal that casts up mould or 
 earth,' in allusion to mole-hills. From M. E. molde, mould ; and 
 werperi, to throw up, mod. E. to warp. See Mould and Warp. 
 So also Du. viol, ' a mole or want ' (Hexham ; cf prov. E. wont, a 
 mole) ; from O. Du. mohvorp (Kilian). So also Icel. moldvarpa, a 
 mole, similarly formed. Der. mole-hill. Cor. v. 3. 30. 
 
 MOLE (3), a breakwater. (F., - L.) 'Mole or peer' [pier]; 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. mole, 'a peer, a bank, or causey on 
 the sea-side ; ' Cot. — Lat. molem, acc. of moles, a great heap, vast 
 pile. A word of doubtful origin. Der. From Lat. moles we also 
 have molecule, q. v., molest, q. v., and e-7nol-u-ment. 
 
 MOLECULE, an atom, small particle. (L.) Formerly written 
 violecxda. ' Molecula, in physicks, a little mass or part of anything ; ' 
 Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1 75 r . A coined word ; formed with double 
 dimin. suffix -c-nl- (in imitation of particula, a particle) from Lat. 
 moles, a heap. A Roman would have said molictila. See Mole (3). 
 Der. molecid-ar. 
 
 MOLEST, to disturb, annoy. (F.,-L.) M. E. molesten, Chaucer, 
 Troilus, b. iv. 1. 880. — F. mo/es/er, ' to molest;' Cot. — Lat. molestare, 
 to annoy. — Lat. mo/es?;is, adj., troublesome, burdensome, p. Formed 
 (with suffix -tus = Aryan -ta) from a stem moles-, which again is from 
 moli-, crude form of inoles, a heap. See Mole (3). Der. molest-er, 
 vi^lest-al-ion, Oth. ii. I. 16. 
 
 MOLLIFY, to soften. (F., - L.) In Isa. i. 6. (A. V.) ' It 
 [borage] mollyfyeth the body ;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. 
 c. 9. [The sb. mollification is in Chaucer, C. T. 16322.] — O. F. 
 mollifier, 'to mollifie ; ' Cot. — Lat. mollificare, to soften. — Lat. 
 violli-, crude form of mollis, soft ; and -fic-, put for facere, to make, 
 p. Lat. mollis is akin to Gk. naXaKos, soft, and d/taXos, tender ; the 
 lit. sense is 'ground to powder,' hence soft ; from -^MiVL, weakened 
 form of VM AR, to grind. See Mar. Der. mollfi-able, mnllifi-er ; 
 also mollific-al-ion, regularly formed from mollificatus, pp. of molli- 
 ficare. And see jtioil, mollusc. 
 
 MOLLUSC, an invertebrate animal, with a soft fleshy body, as 
 a snail. (F.,-L.) Modern. Not in Todd's Johnson. - F. mo//?;577(e, 
 a mollusc (Littre). — Lat. motlusca, a kind of nut with a soft shell, 
 which some molluscs were supposed to resemble. — Lat. tnolhiscus, 
 softish ; allied to mollescere, to become soft. — Lat. mollis, soft ; see 
 Mollify. 
 
 MOLTEN, melted. (E.) In Exod. xxxii. 4 ; &c. The old pp. 
 of melt ; see Melt. 
 
 MOLY, the name of a certain plant. (L., — Gk.) In Spenser, 
 Sonnet 26. — Lat. mo/y. — Gk. //ajXu ; Homer, Od. x. 305. 
 
 MOMENT, importance, value, instant of time.'(F,, - L.) ' In 
 
 ^a mom-nl;' Wyclif I Cor. xv. 52. — F. moment, 'a moment, a 
 minute, a jot of time; also moment, importance, weight;' Cot. — 
 Lat. momentutn, a movement, hence an instant of time ; also moving 
 force, weight. p. Put for mdiiimenintn ; formed with the common 
 suffix -ment- from mouere, to move ; see Move. Der. moment-ar-y. 
 Temp. i. 2. 202, from Lat. mometitarius \ tnoment-ar-i-ly, -ness ; mo- 
 ment-an-y (obsolete), Mids. Nt. Dr. i. I. 143, from Lat. momentanezis ; 
 moment-ly ; momenf-ous, from Lat. momentosus ; 7nomentous-ly, -ness. 
 Doublets, momenimn ( = Lat. momentum) ; also tnovement. 
 
 MONAD, a unit, &c. (L., — Gk.) The pi. monades was formerly 
 used as synonymous with digits. ' Mnnades, a term in arithmetick, 
 the same as dis;its;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. monad-, stem of 
 monas, a unit. — Gk. /jtovds, a unit. — Gk. /jluvos, alone, sole. See 
 Mono-. 
 
 MONARCHY, sole government, a kingdom. (F..-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 The word monarchy is much older than monarch in English. Sir 
 David Lyndsay's book entitled 'The Monarche,' written in i,S52, 
 treats of monarchies, not of monarchs; see 1. 1979 of the poem. M.E. 
 monarchic, Gower, C. A. i. 27, 1. 11. — F. monarchic, 'a monarchic, a 
 kingdom;' Cot. — Lat. monarchia. — Gk. ytovapxii, a kingdom. — Gk. 
 ixuvapxos, adj., ruling alone — Gk. nov-, for /xovos, alone ; and apxcv, 
 to be first. See Mono- and Arch-. Der. monarch, Hamlet, ii. 2. 
 270, from F. monarque = h3.t. monarcha, from Gk. fxovapxris, a sove- 
 reign ; monarch-al, Milton, P. L. ii. 428 ; monarch-ic, from F. mon- 
 archique {Cot.), Gk. novapxi-Kos ; monarch-ic-al ; monarch-ise, Rich. II, 
 iii. 2. ; monarch-ist. 
 
 MONASTERY, a house for monks, convent. (L.,-Gk.) The 
 older word was minster, q. v. Sir T. More has monastery. Works, 
 p. 136 e. Englished from Lat. monasteriim, a minster. — Gk. 
 jxovaaTrjpwv, a minster. — Gk. piovaaT-qs, dwelling alone ; hence, a 
 monk. — Gk. /.lovd^^iv, to be alone. — Gk. /.lovus, alone. .See Mono-. 
 Der. From Gk. ixovaarris we also have monast-ic, As You Like It, 
 iii. 2. 44i=Gk. fiovaariKus, living in solitude; hence Tnonast-ic-al, 
 monastic-ism. Doublet, minster. 
 
 MONDAY, the second day of the week. (E.) M. E. monenday, 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 495, 1. 13; l^ler Moneday, Monday. — A. S. Mdnan 
 dcEg, Monday; rubric to John, vii. 32. The lit. sense is 'day of the 
 Moon.' — A. S. tnunan, gen. of nn'na, the moon (a masc. sb. with gen. 
 in -an) ; and dees;-, a day. See Moon and Day. 
 
 MONETARY, relating to money. (L.) Modern ; not in Todd's 
 Johnson. Imitated from Lat. monetarins, which properly means 
 'belonging to a mint,' or a mint-master. — Lat. moneta, (i) a mint, 
 (2) money; see Money. 
 
 MONEY, current coin, wealth. (F.,-L.) M.E. moneie; Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 705. — O.F. moneie; mod. F. 7)tonnaie. — ha.t. moneta, (l) a 
 mint, (2) money. See further under Mint (i). Der. 7/ioney-bag, 
 Merch. Ven. ii. 5. 18; 7/ioney-ed, Merry Wives, iv. 4. 88; 7noney- 
 changer ; 7noney-less. Also m'metary, q. v. 
 
 MONGER, a dealer, trader. (E.) Generally used in composition. 
 M.E. wol-7nonger, a wool-monger; Rob. of Glouc. p. 539, 1. 20.— 
 A. S. tnangere, a dealer, merchant ; the dat. case mangere occurs in 
 Matt. xiii. 45. Formed with suffix -ere ( = mod. E. -er) from mang- 
 ian, to traffic, barter, gain by trading, Luke, xix. 15. Cf mangung, 
 merchandise, Matt. xxii. 5. p. The form 7nangian is phonetically 
 equivalent to mengan, in which the i is lost after a change of a to e; 
 and the derivation of mangian is the same as that ot mengan, to 
 mingle, already treated of under Mingle, q. v. But I may here 
 further observe that 7?iangian is ' to deal in a mixture of things,' 
 i.e. in miscellaneous articles. — A. S. 7iiang, a mixture, preserved in 
 the forms ge-7nang, ge-7n'ing, a mixture, crowd, assembly, Grein, i. 
 425. Mang maybe taken as allied to manig, many; see Many, 
 •y. Similarly, Vigfusson derives the Icel. marigari, a monger, from 
 manga, to trade, which again is from 7na/tg, barter, so named ' from 
 traffic in mingled, miscellaneous things; as 7nanga is used in Kormak, 
 and even in a derived sense, it need not be borrowed from the A. S., 
 but may be a genuine Norse word formed from margr [many] at a 
 time when the n had not yet changed into an r' (for the Icel. margr 
 stands for 7na7igr). 6. Compare also Du. rnangelen, to barter. 
 
 The relationship to the Lat. 7/ian^o, a dealer in slaves, is not clear; 
 but the E. word does not appear to have been borrowed from it. 
 Der. cheese-monger, fell-7uonger, fish-monger, iro7i-7nonger, &c. 
 
 MONGREL, an animal of a mixed breed. (E.) In Macbeth, iii. 
 I. 93. Spelt miingrel, 7nungril in Levins, ed. 1570. The exact 
 history of the word fails, for want of early quotations ; but we may 
 consider it as short for 77iong-er-el, with double dimin. suffixes as 
 in cocli-er-el, pick-er-el (a small pike), so that it was doubtless orig. 
 applied to puppies and young animals. B. As to the stem mong-, 
 this we may refer to A. S. mangian *, old form of mengan, td 
 mingle ; cf mong-er, a-mong, which are from the same A. S. base 
 mang, a mixture. The sense is ' a small animal of mingled breed.' 
 ^ See Mingle, Monger. 
 
376 
 
 MONITION. 
 
 MOON. 
 
 MONITIOH", a. warning, notice. (F.,-L.) 'With a good 
 tiiouicinii ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 245 g. — F. monition, ' a monition, 
 admonition;' Cot. — Lat. tnonitionem, acc. o{ moni/io, a reminding.— 
 Lat. moniti/s, pp. of monere, to remind ; lit. to bring to mind or 
 make to think. — .y' MAN, to think; see Man. Der. monit-or, 
 from Lat. monitor, an adviser, from monit-us, pp. of monere ; hence 
 monit-or-y, Bacon, Henry VII, ed. Liimby, p. 73, 1. 6; monit-or-ship; 
 monit-r-ess (with fem. suffix -efs = F. -esse, Lat. -issa, Gk. -icraa) ; 
 monit-or-i-al. And see Admonish. The doublet of monitor is 
 tnentor. 
 
 MONK, a religious recluse. (L., — Gk.) M. E. mo;;^, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16-;. — A. S. munec, Grein, ii. 269; also mimnc. Sweet's A. S. 
 Reader. — Lat. monachus. — Ck. fiovaxos, adj. solitary; sb. a monk. 
 Extended from Gk. fiovos, alone ; see Mono-. Der. moni-isk ; 
 monk's-hood. Also (from Lat. mo/iachus) monach-ism. And see 
 monastery, minster. 
 
 MONKEY, an ape. (Ital., — L.) Spelt mnnliie in Levins, monTtey, 
 munkey, in Palsgrave ; perhaps not found earlier. Corrupted from 
 O. Ital. monicchio, 'a pugge, a munkie, an ape;' Florio, ed. 1598. 
 Dimin. from O. Ital. mona, "an ape, a munkie, a pug, a kitlin [kitten], 
 a munkie-face ; also a nickname for women, as we say gammer, 
 goodie, good-wife such an one ; ' Florio. He notes that jnona is also 
 spelt 7nonna ; cf. mod. Ital. monna, mistress, dame, ape, monkey 
 (Meadows). Cf. also Span, mona. Port, mona, a she-monkey ; Span, 
 and Port, mono, a monkey. The order of ideas is: mistress, dame, old 
 woman, monkey, by that degradation of meaning so common in all 
 languages. p. The orig. sense of Ital. monna was ' mistress,' and 
 it was used as a title ; Scott introduces Monna Paula as a character 
 in the Fortunes of Nigel. As Diez remarks, it is a familiar cor- 
 ruption of madonna, i. e. my lady, hence, mistress or madam ; see 
 Madonna, Madam. <[[ The Span, and Port, mona were, 
 
 apparently, borrowed from Italian ; being feminine sbs., the masc. 
 sb. mono was coined to accompany them. 
 
 . MONO-, prefix, single, sole. (Gk.) From Gk. novo-, crude form 
 of ftovos, single. Perhaps allied to Skt. mandk, adv., a little. 
 Shortened to mon- in mon-arch, mon-ocular, mon-ody ; see also mon-ad, 
 vion-astery, mon-k. 
 
 MONOCHORD, a musical instrument with one chord. (Gk.) 
 In Hall's Chron. Hen. VII, an. i (R.) — Gk. novo-; and x°P^' the 
 string of a musical instrument. See Mono- and Chord. 
 
 MONOCOTYLEDON, a plant with one cotyledon. (Gk.) 
 Modern and botanical. See Mono- and Cotyledon. 
 
 MONOCULAR, with one eye. (Hybrid; Gk. and Lat.) A 
 coined word ; used by Howell (R.) From Gk. /xoy-, for /ioj'o-, 
 from lio'^os, sole ; and Lat. oculus, an eye. See Mono- and 
 Ocular. 
 
 MONODY, a kind of mournful poem. (Gk.) ' In this monody^ 
 &c. ; Milton, Introd. to Lycidas. So called because sung by a single 
 person. — Gk. /.(oi'iijSia, a solo, a lament. — Gk. fioi'-, for n'^vo-, crude 
 form of iiovos, alone ; and wbri, a song, ode, lay. See Mono- and 
 Ode. Der. tnonod-ist. 
 
 MONOGAMY, marriage to one wife only. (L., - Gk.) Spelt 
 monogamie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Used by Bp. Hall, Honour of the 
 Maried Clergie, sect. 19, in speaking of a book by Tertullian.— 
 Lat. monogamia, monogamy, on which Tertullian wrote a treatise. 
 
 — Gk. /iovoyafjiia, monogamy; ij.ov6yafj.os, adj., marrying but once.— 
 Gk. novo-, crude form of /xoi'ds, alone, sole ; and yafiuv, to marry, 
 ya/jos, marriage. See Mono- and Bigamy. Der. monogam-ist. 
 Goldsmith, Vicar of Wakefield, ch. xiv. 
 
 MONOGRAM, a single character, a cipher of characters joined 
 together. (L., — Gk.) Used by Ben Jonson, according to Richardson. 
 
 — Lat. monogramma, a monogram. — Gk. ixovoypaixfjo-Tov, a mark 
 formed of one letter ; neut. of novo'ipaiJn''-'''os, consisting of one 
 letter. — Gk. novo-, sole ; and ypafilJaT-, stem of ypa/jfia, a letter, from 
 ypa<p(iv, to grave, write. See Mono- and Grave (i). Der. So 
 also mono-graph, a modern word, from Gk. ypatpr), writing. 
 
 MONOLOGUE, a soliloquy. (F.,-Gk.) ' Besides the chorus 
 or jjionologues ; ' Dryden, Essay of Dramatic Poesie. But Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627, distinguishes between monologue, a sole talker, and mono- 
 logie, 'a long tale of little matter.' — F. iiionologue, given by Cotgrave 
 only in the sense ' one that loves to hear himselfe talke ; ' but, as in 
 dia-logue, the last syllable was also used in the sense of 'speech.' — 
 Gk. /.iai'oAo7os, adj. speaking alone. — Gk. ij°^"'> alone; and Xiydv, 
 to speak. See Mono- and Logic. 
 
 MONOMANIA, mania on a single subject. (Gk.) A coined 
 word : from Mono- and Mania. 
 
 MONOPOLY, exclusive dealing in the sale of an article. (L., — 
 Gk.) 'Monopolies were formerly so numerous in England that par- 
 liament petitioned against them, and many were abolished, about 
 1601-2. They were further suppressed by 21 Jas. I, 1624;' Haydn, 
 Diet, of Dates. ' Thou hast a monopoly thereof ; ' Sir T. More, 
 
 ^ Works, p. 1303 h. — Lat. monopolium. — Gk. fiovoirwXiov, the right 
 of monopoly; novotraiXla, monopoly. — Gk. /toru-, sole (see Mono-) ; 
 and nuXuv, to barter, sell, connected with -nekfiv, to be in motion, 
 to be busy; and this is perhaps to be further connected with iciKofjcu, 
 I urge on, tceWav, to drive, from .y/ K AL, to drive. Der. monopol- 
 ise, spelt monopol-ize in Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 147, 
 1. 33 ; a coined word, formed by analogy, since the O. F. word was 
 simply monopoler (Cotgrave). 
 MONOSYLLABLE, a word of one syllable. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Minsheu, ed. 1627; he makes it an adjective. Altered from F. 
 monosyllabe, adj. 'of one syllable;' Cot. — Lat. motiosyllabus, adj.— 
 Gk. fiovoavXXatios, adj. of one syllable. See Mono- and Syllable. 
 Der. mono'yllnh-ic. 
 MONOTONY, sameness of tone. (Gk.) Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 
 1 73 1' gives it in the form monotonia. — Gk. fiovoTov'ia, sameness of 
 tone. — Gk. n'^vuTovos, adj., of the same tone, monotonous. See 
 Mono- and Tone. Der. mo7iolon-ous, formed from Gk. /jovutovos 
 by change of -os into -ous ; this is rare, but the change of Lat. -us 
 into E. -ous (as in ardu-ous, &c.) is very common. Also monotone, a 
 late term. Also monoton-ous-ly , -ness. 
 
 MONSOON, a periodical wind. (Ital., -Malay, -Arab.) Spelt 
 monson in Hackluyt's Voyages, ii. 278. Sir T. Herbert speaks of the 
 monzoones; Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 409, 413. Ray speaks of 'the 
 monsoons and trade-winds;' On the Creation, pt. i (R.) It is not 
 quite certain whence the word reached us, but monsoon agrees more 
 closely with Ital. monsone than with Span, monzon, Port, mon^ao, or 
 F. mousson. [The Span, z is not sounded as E. 2, but more as th.'\ — 
 Malay musim, 'a season, monsoon, year:' cf. also awal musim, 
 ' beginning of the season, setting in of the monsoon ; ' Marsden, 
 Malay Diet. pp. 340, 24. — Arab, mawsim, a time, a season ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 1525. — Arab, wasm (root uiasama), marking; id. 
 p. 1643. 
 
 MONSTER, a prodigy, unusual production of nature. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. momtre, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1656. — F. monstre, 'a monster;' Cot. 
 — Lat. monstrnm, a divine omen, portent, monster. To be resolved 
 into mon-es-tru-m (with Aryan suffixes -as- and -tar, for which see 
 Schleicher's Compendium) from mon-ere, to warn, lit. to make to 
 think. — y' MAN, to think; see Man, Mind. Der. monstr-ous, 
 formerly monstru-ozis, as in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. met. 3, 
 1. 3502, from O. F. monstriieux, 'monstrous' (Cot.), which from Lat. 
 monstruosus (also monstrosus), monstrous ; monstrous-ly, monstrous- 
 ness ; monstros-i-ty, spelt monstruosiiy, Troilus, iii. 2. 87. Also de- 
 monstrate, re-monstrate. Doublet, inuster. 
 MONTH, the period of the moon's revolution. (E.) Properly 
 28 days ; afterwards so altered as to divide the year into 12 parts. 
 M. E. monelh (of two syllables), Rob. of Glouc, p. 59, I. 16. Some- 
 times shortened to month. — A. S. monttS, sometimes mon'S, a month; 
 Grein, ii. 262; properly 'a lunation.' — A. S. mona, moon; see 
 Moon, -f- Du. maand; from maan. -}- Icel. mdnudr, miinadr, munodr, 
 from mitni.-\- T>a.n. maaned; from ;Hna«e.-f-Swed. mdnad; from mane. 
 -|- Goth, menoths; from mena.-\- G. vionat ; from mond (O. H. G. 
 mdno). Cf. also Lithuan. menesis, a month, from menu, moon ; Russ. 
 miesiats, a month, also the moon ; Lat. mensis, a month ; Irish and 
 W. 7nis, Gael, mios, a month ; Gk. /lijc, month, firjv], moon ; Skt. 
 mdsa, a month. Der. month-ly, adj., K. Lear, i. i. 134; month-ly, 
 adv., Romeo, ii. 2. no. 
 
 MONUMENT, a record, memorial. (F.,-L.) Tyndall speaks 
 of ' reliques and monumentes ; ' Works, p. 283, col. i. — F. monument, 
 ' a monument ; ' Cot. — Lat. monumentum, a monument. p. Formed, 
 with suffix from mon-u- - mon-i-, seen in moni-tus, pp. of monere, 
 to remind, cause to think. — MAN, to think; see Monition. 
 Der. monument-al. All s Well, iv. 3. 20. 
 
 MOOD (i), disposition of mind, temper. (E.) It is probable that 
 the sense of the word has been influenced by confusion with mood (2), 
 and with mode. The old sense is simply ' mind,' or sometimes 
 'wrath.' M. E. mood; 'aslaked was his mood' = his wrath was 
 appeased; Chaucer, C. T. 1762. — A. S. mod, mind, feeling, heart 
 (very common) ; Grein, ii. 257. -|- Du. moed, courage, heart, spirit, 
 mind. -|- Icel. mo'iV, wrath, moodiness. Dan. and Swed. mod, 
 courage, mettle.-}- Goth, mods, wralh.-f-G. muih, courage. p. AH 
 from a Teut. type MODA, courage, wrath; Fick, iii. 242. Cf Gk. 
 l*6-/xa-a, I strive after, n'^fxai, I seek after. Perhaps from MA, 
 shorter form of 1/ MAN, to think ; see Mind. Der. mood-y, A. S. 
 modig, Grein, ii. 260 ; mood-i-ly, mood-i-ness. 
 
 MOOD (2), manner, grammatical form. (F., — L.) A variant of 
 mode, in the particular sense of ' grammatical form of a verb.' Spelt 
 mode in Palsgrave. ' Mood, or Mode, manner, measure, or rule. In 
 Grammar there are 6 moods, well known ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 See Mode. ^ Perhaps it has often been confused with Mood (i) ; 
 see Mood in Trench, Select Glossary. 
 MOON, the planet which revolves round the earth, (E.) M. E. 
 
MOOR. 
 
 MORE. 
 
 377 
 
 mane, of two syllables; Chaucer, C.T. 9759. — A. S. mdna, a masc. 
 sb. ; Grein, ii. 262. + Du. inaan. + Icel. mdni, masc. sb. + Dan. 
 tnaane. + Swed. mane, masc. + Goth, mena, masc. + G. moitd, masc. ; 
 O. n. G. miino. + Lithiian. menu, masc. + Gk. lir^vrj. Cf. Skt. tnasa, 
 a month, which Benfey refers to mdnt, pres. pt. of md, to measure. 
 
 — MA, to measure, as it is a chief measurer of time. See also 
 Month. Der. moon-beam, moon-light, moon-sAine ; moon-calf, Temp, 
 ii. 2. Ill; moon-hh. As You Like It, iii. 2. 430. 
 
 MOOR (i), a heath, extensive waste ground. (E.) M. E. morf, 
 King Alisaunder, 6074. — A. S. ^ rnoor, morass, bog; Grein, ii. 
 262. + Icel. ynur, a moor, also peat. + O. Du. moer, ' mire, dirt, 
 mud ; ' moerlandt, ' moorish land, or turfie land of which turfe is 
 made ;' Hexham. + Dan. mor. + M. H.G. muor, G. moor. p. An 
 adjectival form, derived from this sb., occurs in O. Du. moerasch, 
 later tnoeras, whence E. morals ; see Morass. y. The account 
 in Fick, iii. 224, is not satisfactory; it is plain that morass is an 
 adjectival form from moor; and it would seem that the Icel. myr- 
 lendi, Swed. myra, a moorland, as well as the sense of Du. moer, link 
 the word to mire and moss. If this be so, we must be careful to 
 separate morass (allied to moor and moss) from the words marsh and 
 marish (allied to mere). See Mire, Moss. Der. moor-ish, moor- 
 land, moor-coch ; moor-hen, M. E. mor-hen, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, 
 p. 158, 1. 6. Also mor-ass, q. v., mire, q. v. 
 
 MOOR (2), to fasten a ship by cable and anchor. (Du.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; Milton, P. L. i. 207. Like many sea-terms, it 
 is borrowed from Dutch. — Du. marren, to tie, to moor a ship; 
 O. Du. marren, maren, to bind, or tie knots (Hexham). The Du. 
 marren also means to tarry, loiter, O. Du. marren, merren, to stay, 
 retard (Hexham). Cognate with A. .S. merran, whence the com- 
 pound dmerran, which signifies not only to mar, but also to hinder, 
 obstruct; see Bosworth and Grein. Hence tnoor is a doublet of 
 mar ; see Mar. The successive senses are : to pound, mar, spoil, 
 obstruct, fasten. Der. moor-ing, moor-age ; and see marline. 
 
 MOOR ( 3), a native of North Africa. (F., - L., - Gk.) 'A Moore, 
 crone of Mauritania, a blacke moore, or neger ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 
 — O. F. More, ' a Moor, Maurian, blackamore;' Cot. — Lat. Maurtts. 
 
 — Gk. Vlavpos, a Moor ; see Smith's Class. Diet. p. Apparently 
 the same word as Gk. fxavpos, diMvpos, dark ; on which see Curtius, 
 ii. 189. Der.il/oor-isA; and see mom's, morocco. Also fe/ac^-a-moor, 
 spelt blackamore, in Cotgrave, as above; a corruption oi black moor in 
 Minsheu, as above ; also spelt blachnoor in Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Mons. Thomas, v. 2. 
 
 MOOSE, the American elk. (W. Indian.) The native West 
 Indian name; ' Knisteneaux mouswah, Algonquin monse [mouseT\, 
 Mackenzie ; ' cited in Mahn's Webster. 
 
 MOOT, to discuss or argue a case. (E.) Little used, except in 
 the phr. ' a moo/ point.' ' To moote, a tearme vsed in the innes of 
 the Court, it is the handling of a case, as in the Vniuersitie, their dis- 
 putations, problemes, sophismes, and such other like acts ; ' Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. The true sense is ' to discuss in or at a meeting,' and the 
 verb is unoriginal, being due to A. S. mot, M. E. tnote, later moot, an 
 assembly or meeting, whence also moot-hall, i. e. a hall of assembly, 
 occuriing in P. Plowman, B. iv. 135 ; cf. also ward-mote, i.e. meet- 
 ing of a ward, id. prol. 94. M. E. motien, moten, to moot, discuss, 
 also to cite, plead, P. Plowman, B. i. 1 74. — A. S. motian, to cite, 
 summon (to an assembly or court) ; ' gif man . . . }iane mannan moVe ' 
 = if one summon (or cite) the man ; Laws of Hlothhsere, sect. 8 ; see 
 Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 31. A. S. mo/, a meeting, an assembly; 
 usually spelt gemot, a word familiar in the phrase witena gemot, an 
 assembly of wise men, a parliament. + Icel. mot, a meeting, court of 
 law.+ M. H. G. muoz, moz, a meeting. p. From a Teutonic type 
 MOTA or MOTI, Fick, iii. 242. Fick takes the 6 to stand for an, as 
 in gos for gans (goose) ; this gives an orig. form MAN-TA, which he 
 thinks is ' obviously ' from the y'MAN, to remain, which appears in 
 Lat. man-ere, Gk. fiiv-av. Der. moot-able, moot-case, i. e. case for 
 discussion ; moot-point, i. e. point for discussion ; moot-hall, a hall of 
 assembly, law court. Also meet, q. v. ^ Observe that meet is 
 
 a mere derivative of moot, as shewn by the vowel-change ; to 
 derive moot from meet would involve an impossible inversion of 
 A. S. phonetic laws. 
 
 MOP (i), an implement for washing floors, &c. (F., — L.?) Mr. 
 Wedgwood says that, in a late edition of Florio's Ital. Diet., the 
 word pannatore is explained by ' a maulkin, a map of rags or clouts 
 ♦o rub withal.' It is not in the ist ed., 1598. Halliwell gives prov. 
 E. mop, a napkin, as a Glouc. word. p. Of uncertain origin ; but 
 most likely borrowed from O. F. mappe, a napkin, though this word 
 is almost invariably corrupted to nappe. See Nappe in Littre, who 
 cites the spelling mappe as known in the 15th century, though the 
 corrupt form with initial n was already known in the 13th century. 
 Both mappe and nappe are from Lat. mappa, a napkin ; whence also 
 Map and Napkin, the former being taken from the form mappe, 
 
 •whilst the latter was due to nappe. 7. Otving to the rare 
 
 occurrence of O. F. map/^e, some suppose mop to be of Celtic origin ; 
 and, in fact, we find Welsh mop, jnopa, a mop ; Gael, moibeal, a 
 besom, broom, mop, Irish vioipal, a mop ; but it is difficult to say to 
 what extent these Celtic languages have borrowed from English. 
 S. It deserves to be added that if these words be Celtic, they are 
 unconnected with Lat. mappa, because the latter is not of true 
 Lat. origin, but borrowed from Carthaginian ; see Map. Der. 
 mop, verb. 
 
 MOP (2), a grimace ; to grimace. (Du.) Obsolete. ' With mo^ 
 and mow ; ' Temp. iv. 47. Also as a verbal sb. ; ' mopping and 
 mowing ; ' K. Lear, iv. 64. The verb to mop is the same as Mope, 
 q. V. 
 
 MOPE, to be dull or dispirited. (Du.) In Shak. Temp. v. 240. 
 The same word as mop, to grimace ; see Mop (2). Cf ' in the mops, 
 sulky; ' Halliwell. — Du. moppen, to pout ; whence to grimace, or to 
 sulk. Cf. prov. G. mvffen, to sulk (Fliigel). This verb to mo/> is 
 a mere variant of to mock, and has a like imitative origin ; see Mock. 
 And see Mow (3). Der. mop-ish, mop-ish-?iess. 
 
 MORAINE, a line of stones at the edges of a glacier. (F.,— 
 Teut.) Modern ; well known from books of Swiss travel. — F". 
 moraine, a moraine ; Littre. Cf. Port, mnrraria, a ridge of shelves 
 of sand, from niorra, a great rock, a shelf of sand ; Ital. mora, a pile 
 of rocks. (But not Span. moro«, a hillock.) p. Of Teut. origin ; cf. 
 Bavarian mar, sand and broken stones, fallen from rocks into a 
 valley; Schmeller, Bayerisches Worterbuch, col. 1642. Schmeller 
 notes the name moraine as used by the peasants of Chamouni, 
 according to Saussure. y. The radical sense is ' mould ' or 
 
 ' crumbled material ; ' hence fallen rocks, sand, &c. ; cf. G. m'urbe, 
 soft, O. H. G. muriiwi, soft, brittle, A. S. mearu, tender. — .^ MAR, 
 to pound, bruise, crumble; whence also Lat. mola, a mill, E. meal, &c. 
 See Mould (i), Meal. 
 
 MORAL, virtuous, excellent in conduct. (F., — L.) ' O moral 
 Gower ; ' Chaucer, Troilus, b. v, last stanza but one. — F. moral, 
 ' morall ; ' Cot. — Lat. moralis, relating to conduct. — Lat. mor-, stem 
 of mos, a manner, custom. Root uncertain. Der. moral, sb., 
 morals, sb. pi. ; moral-er, i. e. one who moralises, Oth. ii. 3. 301 ; 
 moral-ly ; jnorale (a mod. word, borrowed fi om F. morale, morality, 
 good conduct); moral-ise. As You Like It, ii. I. 44; moral-ist ; 
 moral-i-ty, Meas. for Meas. i. 2. 138, from F. moralite, 'morality,' 
 Cot. From the same source, de-mure. 
 
 MORASS, a swamp, bog. (Du.) ' il/orn-w, a moorish ground, a 
 marsh, fen, or bog ; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. Todd says that P. Heylin, 
 in 1656, noted the word as being ' new and uncouth ; ' but he omits 
 the reference. — Du. moeras, marsh, fen (Sewel). The older Du. 
 form is moerasch, adj., ' moorish ' (Hexham) ; from the sb. moer, 
 ' mire, dirt, or mud ' (id.) But this Du. moer also means a moor, 
 since He.xham also gives ' moerlandt, moorish land, or turfie land of 
 which turfe is made ; ' and is plainly cognate with E. moor ; see 
 Moor (1). p. The suffix -as, older form -asch, is adjectival, and 
 an older form of the common suffix -i^h ; it is due to the Aryan 
 suffixes -as- and -ka- (for which see Schleicher, Compend. §§ 230, 
 231). It occurs again in various cognate words, viz. in G. morast 
 (corrupted from morask), a morass ; Swed. moras ; Dan. morads (a 
 corrupt fonn). ^ The words marsh, marish, are to be referred to 
 a different base, viz. to Mere (i). 
 
 MORBID, sickly, unhealthy. (F., — L.) ' Morbid {m painting), 
 a term used of very fat flesh very strongly expressed ; ' Bailey's Diet., 
 vol. ii. ed. 1731. — F. morbide, sometimes similarly used as a term in 
 painting (Littre). — Lat. morbidus, sickly (which has determined the 
 present sense of the E. word). — Lat. morbus, disease. Allied to 
 mor-i, to die, mors, death ; see Mortal. Der. morbid-ly, morbid-ness ; 
 also morbi-fic, causing disease, a coined word, from morbi- { — morbo-), 
 crude form of morbus, and Lat. suffix -Jic-us, due to facere, to 
 make. 
 
 MORDACITY, sarcasm. (F.,-L.) Little used. It occurs in 
 Cotgrave. — F. mordaciti', ' mordacity, easie detraction, bitter tearms;' 
 Cot. — Lat. acc. mordacitatem, from nom. mordacilas, power to bite. — 
 Lat. mordaci-, crude form of mordax, biting ; with suffix -tas 
 (= Aryan -ta). — Lat. mordere, to bite. p. Prob. from the same 
 root as E. Smart, q. v. Der. mordaci-ous, little used, from the 
 crude form mordaci- ; mordaci-ous-ly. 
 
 MORE, additional, greater. (E.) The mod. E. more does duty 
 for tii'o M. E. words which were, generally, well distinguished, viz. 
 mo and more, the former relating to number, the latter to size. 
 1. M. E. mo, more in number, additional. ' Mo than thries ten ' == 
 more than thirty in number; Chaucer, C.T. 578. — A. S. md, both as 
 adj. and adv., Grein, ii. 201. Thus ' J)ser byS wundra ma'= there 
 are wonders more in number, lit. more of wonders (Grein). This 
 A. S. md seems to have been originally an adverbial form ; it is cog- 
 nate with G. mehr, more, Goth, mais, more, adv., Lat. magis, more. 
 
378 
 
 MORGANATIC. 
 
 MORTIFY. 
 
 The full foiTTi of the orig. base is MAG-YANS, formed with the 
 Arj'an compar. suffix -yau^ (Schleicher, Compend. § 232) from the 
 base mag, great, VMAG, to have power ; see May (i). 2. M. E. 
 inure, larger in size, bigger ; ' more and lesse ' = greater and smaller, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6516. [The distinction between mo and more is not 
 rilwayx observed in old authors, but very often it appears clearly 
 enough.] — A. S. ?niirn, greater, larger; Grein, ii. 212. Cognate 
 with Icel. meiri, greater; Goth, tnaiza (stem tnaizan-). greater. 
 This is really a double comparative, with the additional comp. suffix 
 -ra, the orig. base being M AG-YANS-KA ; for the Aryan suffix -ra 
 see Schleicher, Compend. § 233. It is therefore an extension of the 
 former word. ^ It deserves to be noted that some grammarians, 
 perceiving that mo-re has one comparative suffix more than mo, 
 have rushed to the conclusion that mo is a positive form. This 
 is false; the positive forms are mickle, much, and (practically) many. 
 Der. more-over. 
 
 MOST, the superl. form, ansvi^ers to M.E. most, Chaucer, C.T. 
 2200, also spelt meste, ninste, measte, in earlier authors (see Stra'- 
 niann). — A. S. m<est, most; Grein, ii. 226. Cognate with Icel. 
 mestr, G. meiit, Goth, matsts ; from an orig. form MAG-YANS-TA, 
 where -tn is a su]ierl. suffix. See above. 
 
 MORGANATIC, used with reference to a marriage of a man 
 with a woman of inferior rank. (Low Lat., — G.) ' When the left 
 hand is given instead of the right, between a man of superior and a 
 woman of inferior rank, in which it is stipulated that the latter and 
 her children shall not inherit the rank or inherit the possessions of 
 the former. The children are legitimate. Such marriages are fre- 
 quently contracted in Germany by royalty and the higher nobility. 
 Our George I. was thus married;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. — Low 
 Lat. morgnnatica. Ducange explains that a man of rank contracting 
 a morganatic marriage was said ' accipere uxorem ad morganaticam.' 
 This Lat. word was coined, with suffix -atica, from the G. mirgen, 
 morning, which was in this case understood as an abbreviation for 
 M.H.G. }norgengabe,mommg-g\{t,a term used to denote the present 
 which, according to the old usage, a husband used to make to his 
 wife on the morning after the marriage-night. This G. morgen is 
 cognate with E. morn ; see Morn. 
 
 MORION, an open helmet, without visor. (F., — Span.) In 
 Spenser, Muiopotmos, 1. 322. — F. morion, 'a murrian, or head-peece; ' 
 Cot. Cf. Span, morrion. Port, morriao, Ital. morione. a morion. The 
 word is Spanish, if we may accept the very probable derivation of 
 Span, morrion from morra, the crown of the head. The latter woid 
 has no cognate form in Ital. or Port. Cf. Span, morro, anything 
 round ; moron, a hillock. Perhaps from Basque muriia, a hill, heap 
 (Diez). 
 
 MORMONITE, one of a sect of the Latter-day Saints. (E. ; bnt 
 a pure invention). The Mormonites are the followers of Joseph Smith, 
 ' called the prophet, who announced in 1823, at Palmyra, New York, 
 that he had had a vision of the angel Moroni. In 1827 he said that 
 he found the book of Mormon, written on gold plates in Egyptian 
 characters;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates, q. v. We may call the word E., 
 as used by English-speaking people; but it is really a pure invention. 
 X)er. Mormon-ibtn. 
 
 MORN, the first part of the day. (E.) M. E. mor?i, a North 
 E. form. 'On the morn' = on the morrow; Barbour's Bruce, i. 
 601 ; ;o-raor« = to-morrow ; ' id. i. 621. Morn and morrow are merely 
 doublets; the former being contracted from M.E. morwen, and 
 the latter standing for M. E. morwe, the same word with loss of 
 final n. The form morwe is in Chaucer, C. T. 1492 ; the older form 
 morwen is in the Ancren Riwle, p. 22, 1. 16. — A. S. morgen, mom, 
 morrow, Grein, ii. 264; whence viorn by mere contraction, and 
 morwen by the common change of g io w.-\- Du. morgen. + Icel. 
 tnorginn, morgimu. Dan. morgen. + Swed. ?norgon. -J- G. morgen. 
 + Goth. maurgins. p. Fick compares Lithuan. merhti, to blink ; iii. 
 243. Perhaps we shall not be wrong in referring these words to an 
 extension of they' MAR, to glimmer, shine, appearing in Gk. /^ap- 
 fiaipfiv, to glitter, Lat. inarinor, marble, Skt. marichi, a ray of light. 
 That the original sense was ' dawn ' is probable from the deriv. 
 ttiorn-ing. q. v. 
 
 MORNING, dawn, mom. (E.) M. E. morning, P. Plowman, 
 
 B. prol. 5 ; contracted from the fuller form mirwening, Chaucer, 
 
 C. T. 1064. Morwening signifies 'a dawning,' or ' a becoming mom;' 
 formed with the substantival (not participial) suffix -ing (A. S. -t'ng) 
 from M. E. morwen = A. S. morgen, morn ; see Morn. Der. morning- 
 star. 
 
 MOROCCO, a fine kind of leather. (Morocco.) Added by Todd 
 to Johnson's Diet. Named from Morocco, in N. Africa ; whence 
 also F. niaroijnin, morocco leather. Der. tnoor (3), tnorrix. 
 
 MOROSE, ill-tempered, gloomy, severe. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. See Trench, Select Gloss., who shews that the word was 
 once used as if it owed its derivation to Lat. mora, delay ; but this ^ 
 
 use is obsolete. —Lat. moros7i$, self-willed; (i) in a good sense, 
 scrupulous, fastidious, (2) in a bad sense, peevish, morose. — Lat. tnor-, 
 stem of mos, (i) self-will, (2) usage, custom, character. See Moral. 
 Der. 7norose-ly, morose-ness. Also moros-i-iy, in Minsheu, ed. 1627, 
 from O. F. moroiite, ' morosity, frowardnesse,' Cot. ; but now ob- 
 solete. 
 
 MORPHIA, MORPHINE, the narcotic principle of opium. 
 (Gk.) Modern; coined words from Gk. Morpheus (M.op(f>(vs), the 
 god of sleep and dreams, lit. ' the shaper,' i. e. creator of shapes 
 seen in dieams. — Gk. fJ-opf-fj, a shape, form ; prob. from Gk. napvTtiv, 
 to grasp, seize, clasp. 
 
 MORRIS, MORRIS-DANCE, an old dance on festive 
 occasions. In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 4. 25. See Nares' Glossary. The 
 dance was also called a tnorisco, as in Beaum. and Fletcher, Wild 
 Goose Chase, v. 2. 7. A morris-dancer was also called a moriico, 
 2 Hen. VI, iii. i. 365 ; and it is clear that the word meant ' Moorish 
 dance,' though the reason for it is not quite certain, unless it was 
 from the use of the tabor as an accompaniment to it. — Span.il/on';co, 
 Moorish. Formed with suffix -iico ( = Lat. -isciis, E. -ith) from Span. 
 Miro, a Moor ; see Moor (3). % We also find morrii-pike, i. e. 
 Moorish pike, Com. Errors, iv. 3. 38. 
 
 MORROW, morning, morn. (E.) A doublet of morn. From 
 M. E. morwe by the change of final -we to -ow, as in arr-ow, sparr-ow, 
 sorr-ow, &c. 'A morwe' = on the morrow, Chaucer, C.T. 824. 
 Again, morwe is from the older morwen, by loss of final n ; and 
 mQrwen = mod.. E. morn. See Morn. Der. ti-morrow = A.S. lu 
 tnorgene, where ^o'=mod. E. to; the sense is 'for the morrow; ' see 
 Grein, ii. 264. 
 
 MORSE, a walrus. (Russ.) Spelt morsae, Hackluyt's Voyages, 
 i. 5 (margin). 'The tooth of a ?norse or sea-horse; ' Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 23. § 5. A Russ. word; walruses being 
 found in the White Sea, as described in Ohthere's Voyage. — Russ. 
 morf, a walrus ; where the j is sounded as French j. As another 
 Russ. name for the walrus is tnors/caia korova, i. e. sea-cow, I 
 suppose we may derive Russ. morj ' from 7nore, the sea, cognate 
 with E. Mere (i), q. v. 
 
 MORSEL, a mouthful, small piece. (F.,-L.) M.E. morsel, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 128. Also moisel, Rob. of Glouc. p. 342, 1. 6; ' thys 
 mossel bred ' = this morsel of bread. The corrupt form moael is still 
 in common use in prov. E. — O. F. morsel, morcel, mod. F. morreau, 
 ' a morsell, bit,' Cot. (And see Burguy.) Cf Ital. morsello. Dimin. 
 from Lat. morsum, a bit. — Lat. morsns, pp. of mordere, to bite ; see 
 Mordacity. 
 
 MORTAL, deadly. (F.,-L.) See Trench, Select Glossary. 
 M. E. mortal, Chaucer, C.T. 61, 1590. — O. F. mortal (Burguy), later 
 mortel (Cot.) — Lat. mortalis, mortal. — Lat. mort-, stem of mors, 
 death. The crude form mor-ti- contains the Aryan suffix -/n.— 
 MAR, to die, inti ans. form from ^ MAR, to grind, rub, pound 
 (hence bruise to death) ; cf. Skt. mri, to die, pp. mrila, dead ; Lat. 
 mori, to die. Der. mortal-ly ; 7nortal-i-ty, from F. 7nortalile, ' mor- 
 tality ' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. mortalitatem ; morti-fer-otis, Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674, from Lat. fer-re, to bring, cause. And see morl- 
 gas^e, morti-fy, mort-main, mort-n-ary. 
 
 MORTAR (I), MORTER, a vessel in which substances are 
 pounded with a pestle. (L.) [A certain kind of ordnance was also 
 called a mortar, from its orig. resemblance in shape to the mortar for 
 pounding substances in. This is a French word ] M.E. morter, P. 
 Plowman, B. xiii. 44; King Alisaunder, 1. 332. — A.S. mortere, a 
 mortar ; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 142. [Cf. O. F. mortier, 
 ' a morter to bray [pound] things in, also, the short and wide- 
 mouthed piece of ordnance called a mor/er,' &c. ; Cot.]— Lat. tnor- 
 tarium, a mortar. Cf. Lat. martnlus, marculus,n hammer. — MAR, 
 to pound, bruise ; see Mar. See mortar (2). 
 
 MORTAR (2), cement of lime, sand, and water. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 mortier, Rob. of Glouc, p. 128, 1. 6. — O. F. mortier, 'morter used 
 by dawbers ; ' Cot. — Lat. mortarinm, mortar; lit. stuff pounded 
 together ; a different sense of the word above ;■ see Mortar (i ). 
 
 MORTGAGE, a kind of security for debt. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 mortgage, spelt morgage in Gower, C. A. iii. 234, 1. 6. — O. F. mort- 
 gage, mortgaige, ' a morgage, or mortgage ; ' Cot. ' It was called a 
 mortgage, or dead pledge, because, whatever profit it might yield, it 
 did not thereby redeem itself, but became lost or dead to the mor- 
 gagee on breach of the condition;' Webster. — F. mort, dead, from 
 Lat. tnortuus, pp. of mori, to die; and F. gage, a pledge. See 
 Mortal and Gage (l). Der. mortgag-er; mortgag-ee, wliere the 
 final -ee answers to the F. -e of the pp. 
 
 MORTIFY, to destroy the vital functions, vex, humble. (F.,-L.) 
 IM. E. mortifien, used as a term of alchemy, Chaucer, C. T. 16594.— 
 O. F. mortifter, 'to mortifie,' Cot. — Lat. morlijicare, to cause death. 
 — Lat. morti-, crude form of mors, death ; and -Jic-, for fac-ere, to 
 make, cause; see Mortal and Fact. Der. mortify-ing ; mortifie 
 
MORTISE. 
 
 MOTLEY. 
 
 379 
 
 al-i'on. Sir T. More, Works, p. 700 f, from O. F. morlification (Cot.), 
 from Lat. acc. mortificalionem. 
 
 MORTISE, a hole in a piece of timber to receive the tenon, or 
 a piece made to tit it. (F.) Spelt morles^e in Palsgrave ; mortaise in 
 Cot. Shale, has mortise as a sb., 0th. ii. i. 9 ; and the pp. mortiied, 
 joined together, Hamlet, iii. 3. 20. M. E. moneys. Prompt. Parv. — F. 
 mortaise, 'a mortaise in a piece of timber; ' Cot. Cf. Span, morfaja, 
 a mortise. p. Of unknown origin ; it cannot be from Lat. mord- 
 ere, to bite, which could not have given the t. Devic (in a supple- 
 ment to Ducange) thinks the Span, word may be of Arabic origin ; 
 cf. Arab, miirtazz, fixed in the mark (said of an arrow), inimoveably 
 tenacious (said of a miser) ; Rich. Diet. p. 1386. Der. mortise, verb. 
 
 MORTMAIN, the transfer of property to a corporation. (F., - 
 L.) ' Agaynst all ??;or^mri>'« ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 333 h. The 
 Statute of Mortmain was passed a.d. 1279 (7 Edw. I). Property 
 transferred to the church was said to pass into 7nai>i jnort or mort 
 mnin. i. e. into a dead hand, because it could not be alienated. — F. 
 7nort. dead ; and main, a hand (LsX. mcinia). See Mortgage and 
 Manual. 
 
 MORTUARY, belonging to the burial of the dead. (L.) The 
 old use of mortuary was in the sense of a fee paid to the parson of a 
 parish on the death of a parishioner. ' And [pore overj Linwode, 
 a booke of constitutions to gather tithes, mortuaries, offeringes, cus- 
 tomes,' &c. ; Tyndall's Works, p. 2, col. i. Lyndwode, to whom 
 Tjndall here refers, died a. d. 1446. Englished from Low Lat. mort- 
 icarium, a mortuary; neut. of Lat. moriuarius, belonging to the dead. 
 — Lat. tnoriu-us, dead, pp. of mori, to die ; see MortaL 
 
 MOSAIC, MOSAIC-WORK, ornamental work made with 
 small pieces of marble, &c. (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt mosaick. Milton, 
 P. L. iv. 700. ' Mo:aicall-zi'orke, a worke of small inlayed peeces ; ' 
 Minsheu's Diet., ed. 1627. — O. F. mosa'iqtte. ' mosaicall work; ' Cot. 
 Cf. Ital. mosaico, mosaic; Span, mosaica obra, mosaic work. Fonned 
 from a Low Lat. irmsaicus*, adj., an extended form from Lat. miisceiim 
 opus (also called musiimm opus), mosaic work. The Low Lat. form 
 musaicus answers to a late Gk. novaa'iKos *, an extended form from 
 late Gk. novauov, mosaic work ; neut. of fiovanos, of or belonging to 
 the Muses (hence artistic, ornamental). — Gk. /xovaa, a Muse; see 
 Muse (2). 
 
 MOSLEM, a Mussulman or Mohammedan ; as adj., Mahom- 
 medan. (Arab.) ' This low salam Replies of Moslem faith I am ; ' 
 Byron, The Giaour (see note 29). — Arab, muslim, 'a musulman, 
 a true believer in the Muhammedan faith;' Rich. Diet. p. 1418. 
 Allied to Arab, mnsallim, 'one who submits to, and acquiesces in the 
 decision of another ; ' id. A mussulman is one who professes islam, 
 i.e. 'obedience to the will of God, submission, the true or orthodox 
 faith;' id. p. 91. Derived from the 4th conjugation of salama, to 
 submit (whence salm, submitting, id p. 845). The words moshm, 
 mussulman, islam, and salaam are all from the same root salama. 
 Doublet, mussulman. 
 
 MOSQUE, a Mahommedan temple or church. (F., — Span.,— 
 Arab.) ' Mo-che or Mosque, a temple or church among the Turks 
 and Saracens;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. mosquee, ' a temple or 
 church among the Turks ; ' Cot. — Span, mezquita, a mosque. — Arab. 
 masjad, masjid, a mosque, temple; Rich. Diet. p. I415. Cf. Arab. 
 sajjddah, 'a carpet, &c., place of adoration, mosque;' also sijdat, 
 sajdat, ' adoring, adoration;' id. p. 812. — Arab, root sajada, to adore, 
 prostrate oneself. 
 
 MOSQUITO, a kind of gnat. (Span.,-L.) Spelt muskitto in 
 Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 128. — Span, mosquito, a little 
 gnat; dimin. of m-isca, a fly. — Lat. musca, a fly. Cf. Gk. /ivia, a 
 fly ; Lithuan. rnuse, a fly. ^ It can hardly be related to midge, 
 unless we may refer it to the same MU, to murmur, buzz. 
 
 MOSS, a cryptogamic plant. (E ) M. E. mos, P. Plowman, 
 C. xviii. 14; mosse (dat.), id. B. xv. 282. — A. S. meos, Deut. xxviii. 
 42. + Du. mos. + Icel. tnosi, moss; also, a moss, moorland. + Dan. 
 mos. + Swed. mossa. -f G. moos, M. H. G. mos, moss ; also a moss, 
 swamp; allied to which is M. H. G. mies, O. H. G. mios, moss, 
 p. Further allied to Russ. molth', moss ; Lat. muscus, moss ; perhaps 
 also to Gk. ixuaxos, a young, fresh shoot of a plant, a scion, sucker 
 (though the last seems to me doubtful). ^ We may note the E. 
 use of moss in the sense of bog or soft moorland, as in Solway Moss, 
 Chat Mo^s ; this sense comes out again in E. tnire, which is certainly 
 related to moss, being cognate with O.H.G. mios; see Mire. Der. 
 moss-land, moss-rose ; moss-trooper, i. e. a trooper or bandit who rode 
 over the mosses on the Scottish border ; moss-ed, As You Like It, iv. 
 3. 105 ; moss-grown, I Hen. IV, iii. I. 33 ; moss-y, moss-i-ness. Also 
 mire. 
 
 MOST, greatest ; see under More. 
 
 MOTE, a particle of dust, speck, spot. (E.) M. E. mot, mote; 
 Chaucer has the pi. motes, C. T. 6450. — A. S. mot, Matt. vii. 3 
 Root unknown. 
 
 '- MOTET, a short piece of sacred music. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In 
 
 Blount s Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. motet, 'a verse in musick, or of a song, 
 a poesie, a short lay;' Cot. — O. Ital. mottetto, 'a diltie, a verse, a 
 iigge, a short song ; a wittie saying ; ' Florio. Dimin. ot Ital. motto, 
 a motto, a witty saying ; see Motto. 
 
 MOTH, a lepidoptcrous insect. (E.) M E. mot he, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 6142; also spelt mo]>]>e, mou]>e, moti^te, P. Plowman, C. xiii. 
 217. — A. S. tnoiSTie, Grein, ii. 261; also moh'Se, Matt. vi. 20, latest 
 text; O. Northumbrian mohtie, moh^a. Matt. vi. 20. -(- Du. mot.-\- 
 Icel. mo'ti. -f- Swed. malt, a mite. -{- G. m' tte, a moth. p. It is re- 
 markable that there is a second form of the word, which can hardly 
 be otherwise than closely related. This appears as A. S. mai^u, a 
 maggot, bug ; ' Cimex, ma'Stt,' ^Ifric's Gloss., Nomina Insectorum, 
 in W right's Vocab. i. 24; cognate forms being Du. and G. made, 
 a maggot, Goth, matha, a worm ; also the dimin. forms Icel. madli-r, 
 Dan. maddik, a maggot, whence is derived the prov. E. mauk, a 
 maggot, discussed above in a note to Maggot, q. v. A late 
 example of M. E. mathe, a maggot, occurs in Caxton's tr. of Reynard 
 the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 69 ; 'a dede hare, full of maihes and wormes.' 
 y. It is probable that both words mean ' a biter ' or ' eater ; ' Fick 
 refers A. S. ma'^u to the root of E. mow, to cut grass. Der. motk- 
 eaten, M. E. m^th-eten, P. Plowman, B. x. 362. 
 
 MOTHER (I), a female parent. (E.) M. E. moder, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5261, where Tyrwhitt prints mother; but all the six MSS. of 
 the Si.K-text ed. have moder or mooder. Group B. 1. S41. [The M. E. 
 spelling is almost invariably moder, and it is difficult to see how 
 mother came to be the present standard form ; perhaps it is due to 
 Scand. influence, as the Icel. form has the /A.] — A. .S. moder, mudor, 
 vwdur ; Grein, ii. 261. -J- Du. moeder. -f- Icel. mo'd/r. -J- Dan. and 
 .Swed. moder. -f- G. mutter, O. H. G. muo'ar. -J- Irish and Gael, ma- 
 ■ihair. -f- Russ. mate, -f- Lithuan. mote (Schleicher). •\- Lat. mater, -f- 
 Gk. liriTTjp. -J- .Skt. tndtii, mdtri. p. All formed with Aryan suffi.x 
 -tar (denoting the agent) from/y^MA, orig. to measure; cf. Skt. md, 
 to measure. It is not certain in what sense md is here to be taken ; 
 but most likely in the sense to ' regulate ' or ' manage ; ' in which 
 case the mother may be regarded as ' manager ' of the household. 
 Some explain it as ' producer,' but there is little evidence for such 
 a sense. Der. molher-ly, mo'her-li-ness, mother-hood, mother-less. 
 
 MOTHER (2), the hysterical passion. (E.) In K. Lear, ii. 4. 56. 
 .Spelt moder in Palsgrave ; the same word as the above. So also 
 Du. moeder means ' mother, womb, hysterical passion ;' cf. G. mutter- 
 beschiverung, mother-fit, hysterical passion ; viutterholik, hysterical 
 passion. 
 
 MOTHER (3), lees, sediment. (E.) 'As touching the mother 
 or lees of oile oliue ;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 3. It is prob. 
 an E. word, though there is no early authority for it. The form 
 should really be mudder, as it is nothing but an extension of the 
 word Mud, q. v. But it has been confused with M. E. moder, a 
 mother, and the very common word has affected the very rare one. 
 p. This phenomenon is not confined to English. Cf. O Du. modder, 
 • mudd or mire in which swine and hoggs wallow ' (Hexham) ; 
 whence O. Du. modder, moeyer, ofte grondi-sop. the lees, dreggs, or 
 the mother of wine or beere ; ' id. But in mod Du. we have moer 
 signifying both sediment or dregs, also a matrix or female screw, by 
 a confusion of moer (short for modder) with inoer (short for ti.oeder). 
 y. So again, G. rnoder, mud, mould, mouldering decay (whence moder- 
 ig, mouldy, exactly like prov. E. mothery, mouldy) also appears as 
 mvtter, mother, sediment in wine or other liquids. Der. mo:lier-y. 
 
 MOTION, movement. (F., — L.) ' Of that mocynn his car- 
 dynalles were sore abashed; ' Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 326. 
 — F. motion, omitted in Cotgrave, but used by Froissart in this very 
 passage, as quoted by Littre. — Lat. mo'iouem, acc. of mn/io, a move- 
 ment.— Lat. motus, pp. of mouere, to move; see Move. Der. 
 moiion-less. Hen. V, iv. 2. 50. 
 
 MOTIVE, an inducement. (F., — L.) Properly an adj., but first 
 introduced as a sb. M. E. motif, a motive, Chaucer, C. T. 5048, 
 9365.-0. F. mo'if, ' a motive, a moving reason ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 motiuum, a motive; found a.d. 1452; but certainly earlier. — Low 
 Lat. mh'iuus, moving, animating; found a.d. 1369. Formed with 
 Lat. suffix -iuus from mot-, stem of motus, pp. of mouere ; see Move. 
 Der. motiv-i-ty (modern). Also motor, i. e. a mover. Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 2. § 2, borrowed from Lat. motor, a mover. 
 
 MOTLEY, of difi'erent colours. (F.,-G.) M. E. mottelee, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 273. So called because spotted ; orig. applied to curdled 
 milk, &c. — O. F. mm^/e/c, ' clotted, knotted, curdled, or curd-like;' 
 Cot. Cf O. F. mattonne, in the expression ciel mattonne, ' a curdled 
 [i. e. mottled] skie, or a skie full of small curdled clowds;' id. The 
 O. F. mattele answers to a pp. of a verb matteler ' , representing an 
 O. H. G. matteln*, a fiequentative verb regularly formed from Bava- 
 rian matte, curds; Schmeller's Bayerisches Wbrterbuch, col. 1685. 
 ^ Root unknown. Der. mottled, Drayton, Muses' Elysium, Nymph. 6 
 
380 
 
 MOTTO. 
 
 MOW. 
 
 (R.) ; this is a mere translation of O. F. matlele, with E. -ed for 
 F. 
 
 MOTTO, a sentence added to a device. (Ital.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Per. ii. 2. 3S.— Ital. motto, 'a word, a mot, a saying, a posie or briefe 
 in any shield, ring, or emprese' [device]; Florio. — Lat. muttiim, 
 a mutter, a grunt, a muttered sound ; cf. mutire, mutlire, to mutter, 
 mumble. Formed from .^MU, to make a low sound ; cf. Gk. fiv, a 
 muttered sound. See Mutter. Der. moi-et. 
 
 MOULD (i), earth, soil, crumbling ground. (E.) M. E. molde, 
 P. Plowman, B. prol. 6;, iii. 80. — A. S. molde, dust, soil, earth, 
 country; Grein, ii. 261. + Du. mid, dust, dirt, refuse; cf. molm, 
 mould. + Icel. niold, mould, earth. + Dan. tnuld. Swed. tnull (for 
 muld). Goth, midda, dust ; Mk. vii. II. + G. mull; prov. G. molt, 
 molten, garden mould (Fliigel). p. All from a Teut. type 
 
 MOLDA, Fick, iii. 235. — y'MAL, to grind, bruise, crumble; see 
 Meal (i). Der. monld-warp, the old name for a mole (see mole) ; 
 mould-y, mould-i-ness ; also mould-er, a frequentative verb, ' to crum- 
 ble often,' hence, to decay, cf. ' in the mouldering of earth in frosts 
 and sunne,' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 337. 
 
 MOULD (2), a model, pattern, form, fashion. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 molde, P. Plowman, B. xi. 341. Formed (with excrescent d, like the 
 d after / in boul-d-er) from O. F. molle, mole, mod. F. moule, a mould. 
 Litlre gives tnolle as the spelling of the 14th century ; a still earlier 
 form was molle, in the 13th cent. — Lat. modulum, acc. of modulus, 
 a measure, standard, size. See ModeL ^ It is far more likely 
 that M. E. inolde is from the form molle than from modle, whence it 
 might, however, have been formed by transposition. But the Span. 
 molde, on the other hand, is from modulus, by transposition. Der. 
 mod-el, a dimin. form. Also mould, vb., Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 211 ; 
 monld-er. mould-tug. 
 
 MOULT, to cast feathers, as birds do. (L.) The / is intrusive, 
 just as in fault from M.¥,. faute ; see Fault. M. E. mouten; 'his 
 haire moutes,' i. e. falls off, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 781. ' Mouiyn, as 
 fowlys, Plumeo, deplumeo;' Prompt. Parv. 'Mowler, moulter, quando 
 auium penna; decidunt;' Gouldman, cited by Way to illustrate 'Mou/- 
 tare, or tnowtard [i.e. moulter, moulting bird], byrde, Pliitor ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. — Lat. mutare, to change ; whence F. vmer, to moult ; 
 see Mew (3). So also O. H. G. viuzim, to moult, is merely borrowed 
 from Lat. mutare ; now spelt mausen in mod. G. Der. moulting ; also 
 meii's ; and see mutable. 
 
 MOUND, an earthen defence, a hillock. (E.) ' Compast with a 
 mound;' .Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7. 56. The sense of 'hillock' is due to 
 confusion with the commoner word mount ; but the two words are 
 not at all nearly connected, though possibly from the same root. 
 The older sense of mou/id was ' protection,' and it was even used of 
 a body-guard or band of soldiers. M. E. mound, a protection, guard. 
 'Sir Jakes de Seint Poul herde how it was, Sixtene hundred of 
 horsmen assemblede o the gras ; He wende toward Bruges pas pur 
 pas. With swithe gret mounde' = Sir J. de S. P. heard how it was, he 
 assembled 1600 horsemen on the grass ; He went towards B. step by 
 step, with a very great body of men; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 189 ; 
 — A. S. mnnd, protection, chiefly used as a law-term ; see Bosworth. 
 Grein, ii. 268, gives miind (i) the hand, (2) protection. We may note 
 also the comp. mnnd-beorg, lit. a protecting mountain, as giving 
 something of the sense of the mod. E. mound. + O. Fries, mund, 
 mond, a protector, guardian. + O. H. G. munt, a protection, pro- 
 tector, hand ; whence G. vormund, a guardian. p. The sense of 
 ' protection ' is more radical than that of ' hand,' and should be put 
 first ; the contrary order is due to a supposed connection with Lat. 
 manus, which I hold to be a mistake. y. Fick (iii. 231) gives 
 
 the Teutonic type as MONDI ; and refers it to ^ MAN, to jut out, 
 as seen in Lat. e-min-ere, to jut out. This I believe to be right, as 
 we may fairly deduce both promontory and mount from the same root 
 as mound. The successive senses seem to be 'jutting out,' ' mountain,' 
 •protection,' 'hand.' See Mount. 
 
 MOUNT (i). a hill, rising ground. (L.) M. E. munt, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 11, 1. 14. — A. S. munt, Grein, ii. 269. [Im- 
 mediately from Latin, not through the F. man/.]— Lat. monlem, acc. 
 of mons, a mountain ; stem mon-ti-. Formed (with suffix -ta) from 
 ^ MAN, to project, seen in Lat. e-miii-ere, to jut out ; cf. E. pro- 
 mont-or-y. See Eminent, and Menace. Der. mount-ain, q. v. ; 
 mount (2). q. v. 
 
 MOUNT (2), to ascend. (F.,-L.) M. E. mounten, P. Plowman, 
 B. prol. 67; older form mouten. King Alisaunder, 784. — F. monter, 
 ' to mount ; ' Cot. — F. mont, a mountain, hill. [The verb is due to 
 the use of the O. F. adverb a mont, up-hill ; so also the adv. a val, 
 down-hill, produced F. avaler, to swallow, and avalanche.^ — L.a.t. 
 montem, acc. of mons, a hill. See Mount (1). Der. mount-er, 
 m^uni-in'T ; also mount-e-bank, q. v. Also a-mount, q. v. 
 
 MOUNTAIN, a hill. (F.,-L.) In early use. M. E. montaine, 
 Layamon, 1. 1282. — O. F. montaigne, montaine; mod. F. montagne, a^ 
 
 £> mountain. — Low Lat. montanea, montana, a mountain; Dncange.— 
 1 Lat. montana, neut. pL, mountainous regions; from montanus, adj., 
 I hilly. — Lat. mont-, stem of mons, a mountain. See Mount (i). 
 I Der. mountain-ous. Cor. ii. 3. 127, from O. F. montaigneux, 'moun- 
 tainous,' Cot.; tnouniain-eer, Temp. iii. 3. 44, with suffix -eer = 
 
 F. -ier. 
 
 MOUNTEBANK, a charlatan, quack doctor. (Ital.,-L. 
 
 G. ) Lit. ' one who mounts on a bench,* to proclaim his nostrums. 
 See Trench, Select Glossary. In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 7. 142. ' Fel- 
 lows, to mount a bank I Did your instructor In the dear tongues, 
 never discourse to )'ou Of the Italian mouiitebanksl ' Ben Jonson, 
 Volpone, i. 2 (Sir Politick). — Ital. niontambanco, a mountebank ; 
 O. Ital. monta in banco, ' a mountibanke,' montar in banco, ' to plaie 
 themountibanke ;' Florio. p. Hence the e stands for older i, which 
 is short for in ; the mod. Ital. must be divided montq-m-banco, where 
 -m- (put for in) has become m before the following b. — Ital. montare, 
 to mount, cognate with F. monter, to mount ; in = Lat. in, in, on ; 
 and Ital. banco, from O. H. G. banc, a bench, money-table. See 
 Mount (2), In, and Bank (2). 
 
 MOURN, to grieve, be sad. (E.) M. E. murnen, mournen, 
 mornen ; Chaucer, C. T. 3704. — A. S. murnan, to grieve ; Grein, ii. 
 269. Also jneornan, id. ii. 240. + Icel. morna. + Goth, manrnan. + 
 
 0. H. G. mornhi. p. The Goth. -«- before -an is a mere suffix, giving 
 the verb an intransitive character, and as an is from older u, the base 
 is simply MUK, to make a low moaning sound, which occurs also 
 (reduplicated) in Murmur, q. v. This is accurately preserved in 
 G. murren, ' to murmur, mutter, grumble, growl, snarl ; Icel. murra, 
 to murmur. Der. moum-fid, Spenser, F. Q. i. i. 54; mourn-ful-ly, 
 mourn-fid-ness ; 7nourn-ing, sb., A. S. murnung. 
 
 MOUSE, a small rodent quadruped. (E.) M. E. mons (without 
 final e), Chaucer, C. T. 144. — A. S. mus, in /Elfric's Gloss., Nomina 
 Ferarum; Wright's Vocab. i. 23, col. I. The pi. is mys, by vowel- 
 change ; whence E. mice. + Du. mnis. + Icel. mus, pi. myss. -|- Dan. 
 mnus. + Swed. 7nus. + G. mans. + Russ. muisV . •+ Lat. mus. +Gk. 
 fivs. + Pers. tnush; Rich. Diet. p. 1325. + Skt. miUha, a rat, a 
 mouse. p. The sense is ' the stealing animal.' — MUS, to 
 steal ; whence Skt. mui/i, to steal, musha, a stealer. Der. mouse, 
 vb., Macb. ii. 4. 13, mous-er ; mouse-ear, a plant, mouse-tail, a 
 plant. Also muscle. (But not tit-mouse.) 
 
 MOUSTACHE, MUSTACHE, the hair on the upper lip. 
 (F., — Ital., — Gk.) Form.rly mustachio, Shak. L. L. L. v. i. no; 
 this is taken from the Ital. form given below. Both mustachio and 
 mustache are given in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. moustache, 'a 
 mustachoe ;' Cot. — Ital. mostaccio, ' a face, a snout, a mostacho ; ' 
 Florio. [Cf. Span, mostacho, a whisker, moustache ; answering to 
 the E. form mostacho in Florio.] — Gk. fivaraic-, stem of nvma^, the 
 upper lip, a moustache ; Doric and Laconic form of fidara^, that 
 wherewith one chews, the mouth, the upper lip ; cf. fMaTa(,ftv, to 
 chew, eat. See Mastic. 
 
 MOUTH, the aperture between the lips, an aperture, orifice, out- 
 let. (E.) M. E. jnouih, Chaucer, C. T. ) 53. - A. S. tnu'S, Grein, ii. 
 266.+DU. mond. + Icel. mnnnr (for mumlr). + Dan. mund.-\- Swed. 
 mun. + Goth, munths. p. Fick gives the Teutonic type as 
 
 MONTHA; iii. 231. The proposed connection with Lat. mmtum, 
 the chin, seems doubtful. Der. mouth, vb., Hamlet, iv. 2. 20; 
 mouth-ful, Pericles, ii. I. 35 ; mouth-piece. 
 
 MOVE, to set in motion, stir, impel. (F., — L.) M.E. mouen, 
 moeuen, meuen ; P. Plowman, B. xvii. 194 (where all three spellings 
 occur in the MSS. The « is written for v ; the form meuen is 
 common.) Also in Chaucer, Assembly of Foules, 1. 150. — O. F. 
 movoir, mod. V. miuvoir. — Lat. mouere, to move ; pp. motus. — 
 MU, to push ; whence also Skt. miv, to push (witn pp. miita, 
 moved, corresponding to Lat. motus ; also Gk. aixnofiai, Doric form 
 o{ afxfi^oimi, I change, change place. Der. mov-er, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2989 ; mov-able, of which the M. E. form was tneble or moehle, 
 P. Plowman, B. iii. 267, borrowed from F. meuble, Lat. mobilis, 
 movable ; mov-abl-y, mov-able-ness ; move-meut, Gower, C. A. iii. 107, 
 
 1. 12, from O. F. movement (Burguy) ; mov-ing, tnov-ing-ly. Also 
 mobile, irom Lat. mobilis, moveable, often contracted to mob ; see 
 Mob. Also mot-ion, q. v., mot-ive, q. v., mot-or; from Lat. pp. motus. 
 Also mo-ment, com-mot-ion, e-mot-ion, pro-mote, re-mote, re-move. 
 
 MOW (i), to cut down with a scythe. (E.) M. E. motven ; ' Mowe 
 other mowen ' (other MSS. mouuien), i. e. mow (hay) or stack (in a 
 mow) ; P. Plowman, C. vi. 14. The old pt. t. was mew, still com- 
 mon in Cambridgeshire; see Layamon, 1942. — A. S. mnwan, Grein, 
 ii. 213. (The vowel-change from A. S. a to E. o is perfectly regular ; 
 cf. stdn, stone, ban, bone.) + Du. maaijen. + Dan. meie. + G. mdhen, 
 O. H. G. mdjan, man. p. All from a base MA, to mow, reap ; 
 
 whence also Gk. a-na-ai, I reap, Lat. me-t-ere, to reap. Der. 
 viow-er, mow-ing ; also mea-d, mea-d-oiv, a/ter-ma-th, and (perhaps) 
 mo-th. 
 
MOW. 
 
 MUGGY. 
 
 381 
 
 MOW (2), a heap, pile of hay or corn. (E.) M. E. mowe; 'mowc^ to pollute, render turbid, whence Gk. lua'tveiv nif-av-yttv), to 
 
 cf scheues ' = heap of sheaves, given as a variou-; reading in Wyclif, 
 Ruth. iii. 7 (later te\t). — A. S. muga, a mow, Exod. xxii. 6, where 
 the Vulgate has acerim^ fnigum. + Icel. viuga, miiqi, a swathe in 
 mowing, also a c:owd of people, a mob. p. The change from 
 
 A. S. g to M. E. w is common ; so also in M. E. morwe (morrow) 
 from A. S. morgen. y. Perhaps from VMU, to bind ; cf. Skt. mu, 
 mav, to bind. 
 
 MOW 13), a grimace; obsolete. (F.,-O.Du.) 'With mop and 
 mow, ' Temp. iv. 47. ' Mopping and momng;' K. Lear, iv. i. 64. 
 'I mowe, I mocke one; he useth to mocke and mowe;' Palsgrave.— 
 F. moue, ' a moe, or mouth, an ill-favoured extension or thrusiing out 
 of the lips ;' Cot. — O. Du. mouwe, the protruded underlip ; see Uude- 
 luans, who cites the phr.nse maken die mouwe — to make a grimac;?, de- 
 ride, in two passages. Cf. O. Du. tnocken, or moelen, ' to move ones 
 cheeks in chawing ; ' Hexham. Allied to Mock, q. v. ^ The 
 word mop, its companion, is also Dutch ; see Mop (2). 
 
 MUCH, great in quantity. (Scand.) M. E. 7noche, miiche, miche. 
 Formerly also used with respect of size. ' A mocAe man ' = a tall 
 man ; P. Plowman, B. viii. 70 ; where one MS. reads viyhil. ' Moche 
 and lite' = great and small; Chaucer, C. T. 496 (Six-text, A. 494), 
 where other ^ISS. have vmche, miche. vieche. p. When we com- 
 pare M. E. m/cAf, mocke, muche, wilh the corresponding forms michel, 
 moche], mnchel, all variants of micltel or mickle (A. S. mycel, micel), we 
 see at once that the mod. E. much and mickle only differ by the suffix 
 at the end of the latter. Muche occurs in Layamon, 10350 ; but not 
 in A. S. — Icel. mj'ult, adv., much. Much answers to Gk. ^jf'7as just as 
 mickle does to Gk. txtfaKos *, appearing in the fem. form ficydKij. See 
 further under Mickle. And see More, Most. ^ Just as we 
 have both much and niicile, we find A. S. lyt and /ytel ; see Little. 
 
 MUCILAGE, a slimy substance, gum. (K.,-L.) Richardson 
 cites the word from Bacon's Philosophical Remains. The adj. muci- 
 laginous is in Blount's Gloss., ed.iGj^. — F. mucilage, ' slime, clammy 
 sap, glewy juice ; ' Cot. — Lat. mucilago (stem mucilagin-), mouldy 
 moisture ; not in White's Lat. Diet., but used by Theodorus Prisci- 
 anus (iv. i), a physician of the 4th century. Extended from mucilus*, 
 an adj. formed from mucus ; see Mucus. Der. 7>iucilagi>i-ous (Irom 
 th'.' -tern). 
 
 MUCK, filth, dung, dirt. (Scand.) M. E. muck; spelt muck, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 290, 1. 3 ; muc. Genesis and Exodus, td. Morris, 
 2557- (Stratmann also refers to Havelok, 2301, but the ref. is 
 wrong.) — Icel. ynyki, dung ; whence myhi-relta, a muck-rake, dung- 
 shovel ; cf. moka, t3 shovel dung out of a stable. + Dan. 7n'6g, dung. 
 Cf. Swed. mocka, to throw dung out of a stable, like prov. E. ' to 
 muck out.'' ^ Not allied to A. S. meox, dung, whence prov. E. 
 mixen, a dung-heap, which seems to go with A. S. migan, Icel. tniga, 
 the same as Lat. tningere, Skt. 7nik. .See Mist. Der. muck-y, muck- 
 i-ness ; 7nuck-k'ap. 7nuck-rake (Bunyan's Pilg. Progress). 
 
 MUCK, AMUCK, a term applied to malicious rage. (Malay.) 
 Only in the phrase ' to run amuck ; ' the word has been absurdly 
 turned into a 7nuck. Drydeu goes further, and inserts an adjective 
 between 7nuck and the supposed article ! ' And runs an Indian 7nuck 
 at all he meets; ' Hind and Panther, iii. 1 188. To run a7nuck is to 
 run about in a mad rage. — Malay d7nuk, ' engaging furiously in 
 battle, attacking with desperate resolution, rushing in a state of 
 frenzy to the commission of indiscriminate murder, running amuck. 
 It is applied to any animal in a state of vicious rage ; ' Marsden, 
 Malay Diet. p. 16. 
 
 MUCUS, sliray fluid. (L.) The adj. mucous is in older use, the 
 sb. being modem. Sir T. Browne says the chameleon's tongue has 
 ' a mucous and slimy extremity ; ' Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 21. § 7. — Lat. 
 mucus, muccus, slime from the nose ; Whence the adj. mucosus, 
 Englished by 7nucous. + Gk. /j-vkos, a rare word, allied to i^v^a, the 
 discharge from the nose, /ivKris, snuff of a wick ; cf. Gk. a-noniiaadv 
 { — anoiJLvK-yetv}, to wipe the nose; Lat. 7iiungere. — .y' MUK, to 
 cast away ; appearing in Skt. 7nuch. to let loose, dismiss, cast, 
 effuse ; 7nuk-taka, a missile weapon ; Fick, i. 727. Der. muc-ous ; and 
 see 7nucilage, match (2). 
 
 MUD, wet, soft earth, mire. (O. Low G.) M. E. mud; the dat. 
 mudde occurs in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 407 ; see Spec, of Eng., 
 ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 156, 1. 407. Not found in A. S. Of Old 
 Low G. origin. — O. Low G. 7tmdde, mud ; whence the adj. muddig, 
 muddy, Bremen Worterbuch ; cf. O. Swed. 7nodd, mud (Ihre). 
 Commoner in an extended form ; cf Du. modder, mud, Swed. 7nodder, 
 mother, lees of wine ; Dan. mudder, muel ; see Mother (3). p. The 
 cognate High German form is found in the Bavarian 7nott, peat, already 
 mentioned as the origin of E. moat ; see Moat. This establishes it 
 as a Teut. word. -y. Prob. further related to Icel. m6i)r, muddy 
 
 snowbanks, heaps of snow and ice ; to Icel. moiia, (i) a large river, 
 (2) mi;d, as in ' af leiri ok af 7n6du ' = of earth and mud ; and to Icel 
 
 pollute ; Kuss. 7tiylite, to tlisturb, render muddy, whence 7nyte, a 
 muddy place (in water). Der. 7nudd-y, miidd-i-ly, 7nudd-i-nes\ 7nudd-le. 
 MUDDLE, to confuse. (O. Low G.) -Muddle, to rout with the 
 bill, as geese and ducks do ; also, to make tipsy and unfit for busi- 
 ness ; Kersey, ed. 171,5. A frequentative verb, forrued with the 
 usual suffix -le. from the sb. 7nud. Thus to mudd-le is to go often in 
 mud, to dabble in mud ; hence, to render water turbid, and, 
 generally, to confuse. Similarly, Dan. 7nuddre, to stir up mud in 
 water, said of a ship, from D.in. i/iudder, mud. (The G. tnuddern 
 has the same sense, but is merely borrowed from Low G. or Danish.) 
 See Mud. 
 
 MUEZZIN", a Mohammedan crier of the hour of prayer. (Arab.) 
 Spelt 7nuezi7t in Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 339. — Arab. 
 mu-zin, mii-azzin, ' the public crier, who assembles people to prayers 
 by proclamation from a minaret;' Rich. Diet. p. 1,523; 7iiu'azzin, 
 ' the crier of a mosque ; ' Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 617. Connected, 
 with Arab, azan, the call to prayers. Palmer, col. 17 ; uzn, the ear. 
 Rich. p. 48, Palmer, col. 17 ; azina, he listened. Rich. p. 48. 
 
 MUFF (i), a warm, soft cover for the hands. (Scand.) Spelt 
 7nujfe in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Of Scand. origin. — O. Swed. 7uiijf, 
 a muff (Ihre) ; Dan. mujfe. + Du. /no/, a muff; O. Du. 7nouwe, a 
 sleeve (Hexham). + G. muff, a muff; M. H. G. 7nomve, 7nowe, a sleeve, 
 esp. a wide-hanging woman's sleeve (Wackernagel). + O. Fries. 
 7nowe, a hanging sleeve ; Low G. 7noue, a sleeve (Bremen Worter- 
 buch). p. The old sense is 'a sleeve,' esp. a long hanging sleeve 
 such as was worn by women, in which the hands could be wrapped 
 in cold weather. Fick gives the Teut. type as MOWA, a sleeve, iii. 
 225 ; anel cites Lithuan. 7iz-7nowii, a muff, derived from Lith. 7nauti, 
 to strip, whence uz-mauti, to strip up, tuck up ; see Nesselmann, 
 p. 389. -y. He further compares Lith. 7nauti with Lat. 7nouere, 
 
 to move. If this be right, the word is derived from the verb which 
 appears in E. as move ; see Move. But the connection is hard to 
 perceive. Der. muff-le, q. v. 
 
 MUFF (2), a silly fellow, simpleton. (E.) A prov. E. word, of 
 imitative origin. It simply means ' a mumbler ' or indistinct speaker. 
 Cf. prov. E. mxff, 7nvffle, to mumble (Halliwcll) ; 7ii'ffle, to do any- 
 thing ineffectually ; id. So also prov. E. maffe, to speak indistinctly, 
 an old word, occurring in Richard the Redeles, ed. Skeat, iv. 63 : 'And 
 somme mnfflid viit\i the mouth, and nyst [knew not] what they mente.' 
 A knows not what he means. Cf. Du. 7iuffen, to dote ; prov. G. 
 7nuffen, to be sulky (Fliigel). See Mumble. 
 MUFFLE, to cover up warmly. (F., - O. Low G.) Levins, ed. 
 I57°> gives : ' A 7nuffle, focale [i. e. a neck-cloth] ; to 7nuffle the face, 
 velare; to 7nvffle the mouth, obturare ;' col. 184. 'I muffyll, je em- 
 moufHe ; ' Palsgrave. Only the verb is now used, but it is derived 
 from the sb. here given. — O. F. ?«o/?e, 7naufle ( 1 3th cent., Littrt;) ; the 
 same as 7nouffle, which Cot. explains by ' a winter mittaine.' — O. Du. 
 moffel, ' a muff, or muffe lined with furre ; ' Hexham. Cf Norweg. 
 7nuffel, a half-glove, mitten ; Aasen. p. It is clear that 7nuff-le, sb., 
 is a mere dimin. of/nuff, with the common Teut. dimin. suffix -el (-le). 
 The Low Lat. 77ivffula, a winter glove (whence F. moufle. Span, ttuijla), 
 is a mere borrowing from Teutonic. 7. From the sb. muffle 
 
 came the verb to muffle, in common use owing to analogy with the 
 numerous frequentative verbs ending in -/e. See MuiF(i). B. To 
 7nuffe a bell is to wrap a cloth round the clapper; a /ruffled peal is a 
 peal rung with such bells, rung on the 31st of December. At mid- 
 night, the muffles are taken off, and the New Year is rung in. Hence 
 the phrase ' a muffled sound ; ' the sense of which approaches that of 
 prov. E. mvffle, to mumble, from a different source, as explained 
 under MufF(2). Der. 7nuffl-er, Merry Wives, iv. 2. 73. 
 
 MUFTI, an expounder of the law, magistrate. (Arab.) In Sir 
 T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 175, 285 ; spelt mufiti, Howell, 
 Directions forTravel, ed. Arber, p. 85. — Arab, mufti, 'a magistrate' 
 (Palmer, col. 590) ; ' wise, one whose sentence has the authority of 
 the law, an expounder of the Muhammedan law, the mufti or head 
 law-officer amongst the Turks ;' Rich. Diet. p. 1462. Connected with 
 fatwd, ' a judicious or religious decree pronounced by a mufti, a 
 judgment, sentence;' id. p. 1070. ^ The phrase 'in mufti' 
 
 means in civilian costume, as opposed to military dress. 
 
 MUG, a kind of cup for liquor. (C.) 'A 7nugge, potte, Ollula ;' 
 Levins, 184. 24. Household utensils are sometimes Celtic, as noggin, 
 piggin (sometimes shortened to pig) ; and the like. Probably of 
 Celtic origin; cf. Irish mugan, a mug; mucog, a cup. p. On the 
 other hand, a Swed. mugg, a mug, is given in the Tauchnitz Swed. 
 Diet., but not in Widegren or ihre; perhaps that also is of Celtic 
 origin. It is difficult to decide, for want of materials. 
 MUGG'X', damp and close, said of weather. (.Scand.) Both 
 muggy and muggish are in Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. — Icel. /nugga, soft 
 drizzling mist; whence mugguvedr, muggy, misty weather. Cf. Icel. 
 
 7nod, refuse of hay. 8. The form of the root appears to be M\J,!^7nygla, to grow musly, allied to Swed. mvgel, mould, mouldiness. 
 
382 
 
 MUGWORT. 
 
 MUMBLE. 
 
 We find also Dan. mnggen, musty, mouldy, miigne, to grow musty. 
 Not improbably allied to Muck ; cf. prov. E. moky, misty (Lincoln- 
 shire) ; Ilalliwell. Der. mng^i-ness. 
 
 MUGWOET, the name of a wild flower. (E.) Spelt mogworte 
 in Palsgrave. A. S. mucgwyri, the Artemisia ; see numerous examples 
 of the word in Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 339. It plainly means 
 ' midge-wort ;' see Midge. Perhaps regarded as being good against 
 midges; c{. Jlea-bnne. 
 
 MULBERRY, the fruit of a certain tree. (Hybrid: 'L.andY..) 
 M. E. moolbery. Trevisa translates sycomoros by moolberyes, i. 11, 
 1. 4. Here the /, as is so often the case, stands for an older r ; the 
 A. S. name for the tree was mor-bedm ; see Cockayne's A. S. Leech- 
 doms, iii. 339. 'Moras, vel rtibus, mor-beam ; ' yElfric's Gloss., 
 Nomina Arborum, in Wright's Vocab. i. 32, col. 2. [The A.S. beiun, 
 a tree, is mod. E. beam.] p. Berry is an E. word; jnnl = M.K. 
 
 moal = A.S. mor-. The A. S. mor- is from Lat. morui, a mulberry- 
 tree. The Gk. /jwpov, [lupov, a mulberry, /j-opia, a mulberry-tree, are 
 rather cognate than the orig. of the Lat. word. y. Root unknown. 
 The G. mavibeere is similarly compounded, from Lat. morus and G. 
 beere. See Sycamore. Der. murrey. 
 
 MULCT, a fine, penalty. (L.) Given as a sb. in Minsheu, ed. 
 1O27. — Lat. miilcta, a. fine, penalty; whence also O. F. midte i^Cot- 
 grave). The older and better Lat. form is multa. Root unknown. 
 Der. m! let, vb. 
 
 MULE, the offspring of the horse and ass. (L.) M. E. mule, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 189, 1. 3. — A.S. 7ntil; ' Mulus, mul,' .-Elfric's Gloss., 
 Nomina Ferarum, in Wright's Voc. i. 23. — Lat. mulus. p. The 
 
 long u points to a loss of c; the word is cognate with Gk. /xvkKos, an 
 ass, pvx^os, a stallion ass ; we also find pLVKka, pvicXos, a black stripe 
 on the neck and feet of the ass. Perhaps allied to Gk. p.ax\os, lewd. 
 Der. »iiil-hh; mnl-et-eer, spelt mvleter in old edd. of Shakespeare, 
 1 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 68, from F. 7tiuletier, 'a muletor ' (Cot.), which 
 from F. mMlet, 'a moyle, mulet, or great mule' (id.), formed with 
 suffix -f^ from F. mule = \^2X. mnlnm, acc. of mulus. Also mul-atto, 
 one of mixed breed, the offspring of black and white parents, in Sir 
 T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 116, from Span, mulato, by-form of 
 mnUto, a young mule, a mulatto, cognate with ¥. mulet. 
 
 MULLED, a term applied to sweetened ale or wine. (E.) Cor- 
 rupted Irom mrmld, as will appear. From this term has been evolved 
 the verb to mull, to sweeten ale or wine ; but this is modem, and 
 due to a total loss of the orig. sense of the word. The older term is 
 mulled ale, a corruption of muld-ale, or mold-ale, lit. a funeral ale or 
 banquet. [It must be remembered that M. E. ale meant a feast or 
 banquet ; see Bridal.] M.E. '■mold-ale, molde ale, Potacio funerosa 
 vel liuieialis;' Prompt. Parv. p. 341 ; see the account of funeral 
 entertainments in Brand's Popular Antiquities. Cf. Lowland Sc. 
 viulde-meie, lit. mould- meat, a funeral banquet ; Jamieson. For 
 fuither proof that ?n;;/(/e = mould, cf. Lowland Sc. muldes, viools, 
 pulverised earth, esp. the earth of the grave; mule, mool, to crumble; 
 Jamieson. Note also Icel. mold, earth, pi. moUlar, a funeral. .See 
 Moiold. B. It is easy to see how the word took up a new 
 
 sense, viz. by confusion with M. E. midleti, to break to powder, 
 crumble (Prompt. Parv. p. 348), and the sb. mull, powder, the sense 
 of which was transferred (as Way suggests) to the ' powdered condi- 
 ments ' which the ale contained, esp. grated spices, and the like. 
 C. It is remarkable that this confusion did not much affect the 
 etymology ; for the M.E. mxdl, powder, is only another form of mould, 
 which is still spelt viull in Swedish. 
 
 MULLEIN, a kind of wild flower. (E.) The great mullein is 
 Verhaicum thapsus. Spelt mullein in Minshtu, ed. 16^7. M.E. 
 violeyn. Prompt. Parv. — A. S. molegn, mullen ; in Cockayne's A.S. 
 Leechdoms, iii. 339 ; cf. Wright's Voc. i. 290, 1. 34. p. The suffix 
 -egn { = ign) is due to a combination of the Aryan suffi.xes -ka and 
 -na. It occurs again in holegn, holly ; and the prov. E. hollen or 
 hollin (holly) is formed from holegn (with loss of ^) just as midlein 
 or mullen is formed from molegn. The weakening of g explains the 
 i in the form mullein. Thus the word is certainly E., and the F. 
 molhie is borrowed from it. y of mullein is called 
 
 moth-mullein {Verbasciun b/attaria, from hlatta, a moth), from a 
 notion that it was good against moths; cf. ' Herbe aux mites, m.oth- 
 niuUein;' Cot. This renders very plausible the suggestion (in Diefen- 
 bach) of a derivation from the old Teutonic word preserved in 
 Golh. malo, a moth (Matt. vi. 29), and in Dan. mdl, a moth. Cf. G. 
 m' tiftdraul. moth-mullein (Wedgwood). 
 
 MULLET (I), a kind of fish. (F.,-L.) M.E. molet; ' Molei, 
 
 fysche, Mullus ; ' Prompt. Parv. Older form mulet, occurring' as a 
 gloss to Lat. 7nvlus in a list of fishes of the 12th cent. ; see Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 98, 1. I. — O. F. mulet, 'the mullet-fish;' Cot. Formed, 
 ■with dimin. suffix -et, from Lat. mullus, late Lat. mulus, the red 
 mullet. Root unknown. 
 MULLET (2), a five-pointed star. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss , 
 
 ed. 16/4. A term in heraldry. — O. F. moleite, a rowel; ' molelte 
 ctesperon, the rowell of a spur,' Cot.; mollette, ' a mullet, the ram- 
 head of a windlesse, the rowell of a spur ; ' id. Cf. O. Ital. mollette, 
 'mullets, nippers, or fire-tongs,' Florio ; dimin. of molla, 'a wheel of 
 a clock that moueth all the rest,' id. Again, Ital. molla is another 
 form of Ital. viola, ' a mill-stone, grinding-stone, wheel ; ' id. — Lat. 
 mola, a mill. See Molar, Mill. ^ The transference of sense 
 was from ' wheel of a water-mill ' to any wheel, including the 
 spur-rowel, which the mullet resembled. Perhaps the V. word was 
 borrowed from the Ital. instead of directly from the Latin. 
 
 MULLIOW, an upright division between the lights of windows. 
 (F., — L.) A corruption of mmmion, with the same sense, which is 
 still in use in Dorsetshire ; Halliwell. It occurs in some edd. of 
 Florio; see below. — F. moignon, 'a stump, or the blunt end of a 
 thing; moignon des ailes, the stumps, or pinions of the wings; moignon 
 du bras, the brawn, or brawny part of the arm ; ' Cot. p. Hence 
 munnion, just as O. F. troignon gives E. trumuon. Cf. O. Ital. viugnotie, 
 a carpenter's munnion or trunnion, Florio (as cited by Wedgwood) ; 
 it is not in the ed. of 1598. As Wedgwood well observes, ' the mun- 
 nion or mullion of a window is the stump of the division before it 
 breaks off into the tracery of the window.' It clearly took its name 
 from the likeness to the stump of a lopped tree, which is one of the 
 senses of F. moignon ; see Littre. The word also occurs as Span. 
 muuon, the brawn or muscle of the arm, the stump of an arm or leg 
 cut off; Port, mimhues, pi. of munhao, the trunnions of a gun. Further 
 allied to Span, muiteca, the wrist. Port, munheca. y. From O. F. 
 moing, maimed (Diez,4th ed. p. 725). Diez cites only the Breton mom'i, 
 mon, mutilated in the hand or arm. But Legonidec, in his Breton Diet., 
 says that the forms mault, moTih, and mo'is occur in the same sense; and 
 it seems to me likely that the Bret. ma7,l<, clearly the oldest form, is 
 cognate with Lat. mancus, maimed, mutilated. And when Diez rightly 
 derives trunnion (O. ¥. troignon) from O. F. tronc ( - Ital. tronco). we 
 can hardly be wrong in connecting munnion (O. F. moignon) with Ital. 
 monco, maimed, which of course is the Lat. mancus. 8. \\ hatever 
 irregularities there may be in the one case are the same as in the other, 
 with the exception of the vowel. But this need not prevent us from 
 identifying Ital. monco with mancus, though the more usual form is 
 7nanco. The fact is that the nasal n is apt to turn a into o. as in 
 E. long, from A. S. lang, corresponding to which is Lat. lone^us. 
 % For the change from n to /, cf. Boulogne from Bononia, and Ital. 
 alma from Lat, anima. 
 MULTANGULAR, having many angles. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 
 1 71 5. — Lat. imdt-, stem of multus, many; and angularis, angular. 
 See Multitude and Angular. «|| Similarly, mulli-lateral, from 
 multi = mulio-, crude form of multus, and E. lateral, q. v. So also 
 multi-form. 
 
 MULTIFARIOUS, manifold, diversified. (L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674 ; he says it occurs in Bacon. Englished (by change 
 of -us to -ous, as in ardu-ous, &c.) from Lat. muliifarius, manifold, 
 various. The orig. sense appears to be ' many-speaking,' i. e. speak- 
 ing on many subjects. — Lat. multi- — jnulto-, crude form of multus, 
 much ; and -farius, prob. connected with fari, to speak. Cf. the rare 
 word fariari, to speak. See Multitude and Eate. 
 MULTIPLE, repeated many times. (L.) In Kersey, ed. 1 715. 
 A coined word, analogous to tri-ple. quailru-ple. Sec, the suffix being 
 due to the Lat. suffix -plex ; see Multiply. 
 
 MULTIPLY, to increase many times, make more numerous. 
 (F., — L.) M.E. multiplien, Chaucer, C. T. 16303. He also has 
 multiplying, sb., C. T. 12308; and multiplication, C. T. 16317. — F. 
 multiplier, 'to multiply;' Cot. — Lat. multiplicare, to render manifold. 
 — Lat. mnltiplic-. stem of triultiplex, manifold. — Lat. mulli- = multo-, 
 stem of multus, much ; and the suffix -plex, answering to E fold. 
 See Multitude and Complex, Plait, Fold. Der. multiplic-and, 
 from the fut. pass. part, tmdti/ licandus ; multiplic-at-ion, from F. mul- 
 ti/lica/ion = Lat. acc. mulliplicationem ; multiplic-at-ive ; multipli-er ; 
 mult-plic-i-ty, Drayton, The Mooncalf (R.) 
 MULTITUDE, a great number, a crowd. (F,-L.) M.E. 
 nndtitude, Gower, C. A. i. 220. — F. multitude, ' a multitude ;' Cot.— 
 Lat. multitudinem, acc. of multitiido, a multitude. Formed (with suffix 
 -tudo) from multi- =77iulto-,cvude form of »«(//;/s, many, much. Root un- 
 known. Der. 7>iullitudin-ous, Macb. ii. 2. 62, from the stem 77iultiludi7t-. 
 
 MUM, an interjection, impressing silence. (E.) In Shak. Temp, 
 iii. 2. ^(). M. E. 7no7n, mum, expressive of the least possible sound 
 with the lips; P. Plowman, B. prol. 215; Lydgate, London Lyck- 
 peny, St. 4, in Spec. of. Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 24. So also Lat. mu, Gk. 
 fM. the least sound made with the lips; Skt. m.an, to murmur. 
 Evidently of imitative origin. Der. mum-ble; and see mummer. 
 Com]]are 7new, 7nur7iiur. nmt'er, myth. 
 
 MUMBLE, to speak indistinctly, to chew inefficiently. (E.) The 
 b is excrescent, and due to emphasis ; the final -le is the usual fre- 
 ig quentative ending. M. E. momelen, ma77ielen, to speak indistinctly or 
 
MUMMER. 
 
 MURRAIN. 
 
 383 
 
 ■weakly; P. Plowman, A. v. 21, B. v. 21. Formed with the frequent, 
 suffix -el- from M. E. mom, a slight bound. See Mum. Cf. Du. 
 tnommelen, G. miimmeln,to mutter, mumble; similarly formed. Der. 
 
 7mi mhl-tr. vinmhl-ing, 
 
 MUMMER, a masker, buffoon. (F.,-Du.) 'That goeth a 
 tnionmy/igt Tyndall, Works, p. I.^, col. 2, 1. I. 'As though he 
 came in in a mmnmary \ ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 975 b. 'Made 
 prouysyon for a dysguysynge or a mumniynge ; ' Fabyan's Chron. an. 
 I399-I400. 'Mommery, mo?)jmm'e;' Palsgrave. This early use of the 
 F. form mummery shews that we took the word through the French, 
 though it was orig. a Dutch or Platt-deutsch word. Colgiave gives, 
 however, no verb ; but this was easily developed. — O. P . mommeur, 
 ' a mummer, one that goes a mumming ; ' also mommerie, ' a mum- 
 mery, a mumming;' Cot. — O. Uu. mom)ne«, ' to goe a morning, or 
 in a maske ; ' also mom, mommer, or mommelians, • a mommer, or a 
 masker;' also mommerye, ' momming, or masking' (with F. suffi.x) ; 
 Hexham. He also gives mom-aemicht, 'a vizard, or a monimers 
 vizard.' Cf. Low G. miimmetn, bemiimmeln, to mask, mnmme, a mask; 
 Bremen Worterbuch. (flence G. vermummen, to mask.) p. The 
 origin is imitative, from the sound mum or mom, used by nurses to 
 frighten children, like the E. bo ! See W edgwood, who refers to the 
 habit of nurses who wish to frighten or amuse children, and for this 
 purpose cover their faces and say muni! or bo! whence the notion of 
 masking to give amusement. Cf. G. timmmel, a bugbear. Thus the 
 origin is much the same as in the case of mum, mumble ; see Mum. 
 Der. Tnf/?inner~y. 
 
 MUMMY, an embalmed human body. (F., - Ital., - Pers.) 
 Formerly used of stuff derived from mummies. ' Mumy, Mi,mmy, 
 a thing like pitch sold by the apothecaries ; . . one [kind] is digged 
 out of the graves, in Arabia and Syria, of those bodies that were 
 embalmed, and is CTjWtA Arabian Mummy ;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 ' Mummy great force in stanching blood;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. 
 §980. — O.F. muviie, 'mummy; man's flesh imbalmed ; or rather 
 the stuffe wherewith it hath been long imbalmed;' Cot. — Ital. mum- 
 viia (ct. Span, wwm/a). — Pers. mumdyiu, a mummy. — Pers. mum, 
 mum. wax imuch used in embalming) ; Rich. Diet. p. i^2g. 
 
 MUMP, to mumble, sulk, whine, beg. (Du.) A mumper was an 
 old cant term for a beggar ; and to 7nmnp was to beg, also to be 
 sulky; see Nares, ed. Halliwell and Wright. The original notion 
 ■was to mumble, hence to mutter, be sulky, to beg ; used derisively 
 ■with various senses. ' How he mumps and bridles ! ' ■where the sense 
 appears to be 'grimaces;' Beaum. and Fletcher, iii. 2 (Pedro). — Du. 
 mompen, to mump, to cheat (Sewel). Cf. O. Du. tuompeleu, to mum- 
 ble (Sewel); mommelen, mompelen, to mumble (Hexham). p. The 
 form mompelen is nothing but an emphasised form of mommelen, and 
 mompen of mommen. to say mum, to mask. That is, mump is merely 
 a strengthened form of the imitative -word mum ; see Mum, Mum- 
 ble, Mummer. The curious Goth, verb bi-mnmp-jan, to deride, 
 mock at. Luke, xvi. 14, has a similar origin. Der. mump-er, vuimp- 
 iih (sullen) ; mumps, q. v. 
 
 MUMPS, a swelling of the glands of the neck. (Du.) This 
 troublesome disease renders speaking and eating difficult, and gives 
 the patient the appeaiance of being sullen or sulky. 'To have the 
 mumps' or 'to be in the mumps' was, originally, to be sullen; the sense 
 ■was easily transferred to the disease which gave such an appearance. 
 It is derived from the verb Mump, q. v. We lind mumps used as a 
 term of derision. 'Not such another as I ■was, mumps!' Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Scornful Lady, v. i (Elder Loveless). ' Sick o' the mumps,' 
 i. e. sulky; B. and F., Bonduca, i. 2 (Petillius), near the end. 
 
 MUNCH, to chew, masticate. (E.) In Macb. i. 3. 5 (where old 
 edd. have mounch'd). M. E. monchen, Chaucer, Troil. i. 915. Monch- 
 answers to an older form manh-, evidently an imitative word parallel 
 to the base viam- in M. E. mamelen, to mumble ; see Mumble. 
 ^ We cannot deduce it from F. manger, for phonetic reasons ; yet 
 it is quite possible that this common F. woid may have helped to 
 suggest the special sense. The F. manger is from Lat. manducare, to 
 chew, extended from mandncus, a glutton, which is from mandere, to 
 chew ; see Mandible. Der. muuch-er. 
 
 MUNDANE, worldly. (F.,-L.) Taken from F., but now 
 spelt as if from Latin. ' For folowinge of his pleasaunce mondayne ;' 
 Skelton. Book of Three Fooles, ed. Dyce, i. 205. — F. mondain, ' mun- 
 dane ; ' Cot. — Lat. mundanus, worldly. — Lat. mundus, the world (lit. 
 order, like Gk. koct^/o.). — Lat. mundns, clean, adorned. — y'M AND, 
 to adorn ; preserved in Skt. nianA, to dress, adorn. 
 
 MUNICIPAL, pertaining to a township or corporation. (F., — 
 L.) In Cotgrave. — F. ?;H//«a/)(7/, ' municipall ; ' Cot. — Lat. munici- 
 palis, belonging to a municiplum, i. e. a township which received the 
 rights of Koman citizenship, whilst retaining its own laws. — Lat. 
 municipi-, crude form of municeps, a free citizen, lit. one who takes 
 office or undertakes duties. — Lat. muni- (see Munificence) and 
 capere, to take ; see Capture. Der. municipal-i-iy. 
 
 * MUNIFICENCE, bounty, liberality. (F.,-L.) Both muni- 
 ficence and munificent are in Minsheu, ed. 1O27. The sb. is the more 
 orig. word. — F. munificence,^ mwmUceViCe;' Cot. — Lat. miini/icentia, 
 bounty, bountifulness. Formed as if from a pres. pt. munificent-* , 
 from a verb tnunificere * ; hut the only related word found is the adj. 
 mutuficus, bountiful, liberal, formed upon mun-, base of munus, a duty, 
 a present, and facere, to make; so that m;(«/-_/fi;!<s = present-making. 
 [The verb nuauficare is a mere derivative of nmnificus.'\ p. For 
 
 the verb facere, see Eact. The Lat. munus signifies orig. ' obliga- 
 tion ; ' from MU, to bind, whence also E. munition, muniment, 
 com-mon, com-mune, com-mu?ii-c-ate, im-muni-ty, re-muner-ate. See 
 below. Der. ?uuuificent, coined to suit the sb. ; jnuni-ficent-ly, 
 
 MUNIMENT, a defence, a record of a claim, title-deed. (F.,- 
 L.) In Shak. muniments means expedients or instruments; Cor. i. i. 
 122. — F. muniment, 'a fortifying; also used in the slUsc oi munition;' 
 Cot. — Lat. munimentum, a delence, safeguard. Formed with suffix 
 -mentum from muni-re, to fortify, put for moenire, lit. to tuniish with a 
 wall. — Lat. moenia, neut. pi., ramparts, walls, defences. — MU, to 
 bind, hence, to protect ; cf. Skt. mu, mav, to bind. See tni.nition. 
 
 MUNITION, materials used in war; also, a fortress. (F.,-L.) 
 In Isaiah, xxix. 7, xxxiii. 16; and in Shak. K. John, v. 2. 98. — F. 
 munition, 'munition, store, provision, provant or victuals for an army;' 
 Cot. — Lat. munitionem, acc. of munitio, a blockading, defending, 
 securing. — Lat. mimitus, pp. o{ munire, to fortify. See Muniment. 
 Der. a/n-munition. 
 
 MUNNION, the older and correct form of MuIIion, q. v. 
 
 MURAL, belonging to a wall. (P\,- L.) ' He [Manlius Capi- 
 tolinus] . . . ■was honoured with a murall crown of gold ; ' Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, b. vii. c. 28. — F. mural, ' murall, of or belonging to a 
 wall;' Cot. — Lat. muralis, mural. — Lat. mums, a wall; O. Lat. 
 moerus, moirus. p. Probably akin to moenia, walls; from.^MU, 
 to bind ; hence, to protect. See Muniment. Dev. i7n-ini.re. 
 
 MURDER, MURTHER, wilful killing of another man. (E.) 
 M. E. mordre, morder ; Chaucer, C.T. 15057. Also morthre, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 560, 1. 9. — A. S. mor'Sor, mordur, Grein, ii. 263. -{- Goth. 
 maurthr. p. The word appears without a suffix in A. S. and 
 
 O. Sax. mor^, O. Friesic monk, mord, G. mord, Icel. mori), death, 
 murder, cognate with Lat. mors (stem mort-), death ; see Mortal. 
 Der. murder, vb., M. E. mortheren, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 276 ; mnr- 
 der-er ; murder-ess, spelt mordrice in Gower, C. A. i. 351, last line; 
 mnrder-ous or murther-ous, Macb. ii. 3. 147 ; murder-ons-ly . 
 
 MURIATIC, briny, pertaining to brine. (L.) In Johnson.— 
 Lat. muriaticus, pxckXeA or lying in brine. — Lat. ?B!/r;a, salt liquor, 
 brine, pickle. p. Prob. related to Lat. mare, the sea ; see 
 
 Mere (i). 
 
 MURICATED, prickly. (L.) ' Muricaied, in botany, prickly, 
 full of sharp points;' Ash's Diet., ed. 1 775. — Lat. muriccitus, adj. of 
 the form of a pp. formed from muric-, stem of murex, a fish having 
 sharp prickles, also, a sharp pointed stone, a spike. Root unknown. 
 
 MURKY, MIRKY, dark, obscure, gloomy. (E.) The -y is a 
 modern addition. 'Hell is ?nurky ;' Macb. v. I. 41. M. E. inirke, 
 merhe. 'The merlte dale;' P. Plowman, B. i. I. 'The mirke n\\.h.' 
 [night]; Havelok, 404. — A. S. mure, myrce. mirce, murky, dark; 
 Grein, ii. 269, 271. + O. Sax. mirhi, dark.4- Icel. myrkr. -f Dan. and 
 Swed. miirle. p. The form of the word, according to Fick, iii. 
 
 234, is such as to remind us of Lithuan. margas, striped, variegated, 
 which is certainly related to E. mark ; in which case, the orig. sense 
 ■was covered with marks, streaky, parti-coloured. See Mark (i). 
 7. But we can hardly overlook the Russ. mrake, gloom, mrachite, to 
 darken, obscure ; though the final letters of the stem do not quite 
 suit. 8. The form of the root appears to be MARG ; it is 
 
 remarkable that the shorter form MAR, to rub, grind, is the root of 
 Skt. malas, dirty, Gk. jxi\as, black, Skt. malina, obscure, Lithuan. 
 inelinas, livid blue, &c. These certainly seem to be related words ; 
 and even E. mark is of the same family. e. Otherwise, from 
 
 .y' MAR, to glimmer; see Morn. Der. murhi-ly, murki-ness. 
 
 MURMUR, a low muttering sound ; to mutter, complain in a 
 low voice. (F., — L.) M. E. murmur, sb., Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, 
 De Invidia; mur7nuren, \h., id. lO^l&. — F . murmure, ' a. mmmvae ;' 
 also murmure>\ 'to murmure ; ' Cot. — Lat. murmur, a murmur; 
 whence the verb murmi.rare. + Gk. /xopfxiipdv, to rush and roar as 
 water. + Skt. marmara, the rustling sound of the wind. p. Evi- 
 dently a reduplicated form from the imitative .y/ MAR or MUR, 
 expressive of a rustling noise ; as in Icel. murra, G. murren, to mur- 
 mur. Der. murjnur-ous. Pope, tr. of Odyssey, b. xx. 1. 19. 
 
 MURRAIN, an infectious disease among cattle. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 moreyne, moreine, P. Plowman, C. iv. 97. — O. F. moreine*, not found; 
 closely allied to O. F. marine, a carcase of a beast, a malady or 
 murrain among cattle. See Roquefort, who cites an O. F. translation 
 of Levit. xi. 8 ; ' tu eschiveras mortes marines ' = thou shalt eschew 
 dead carcases.' Cf. Span, morri. a, Port, morrinha, murrain. — O. F. 
 
384 
 
 MURREY. 
 
 MUST. 
 
 tnorir (mod. F. moiirir), to die (liurguy). — Lat. mori, to die; see £ Temp. v. 39. The final m is put for n. M. E. mtttcheron, explained 
 
 Mortal 
 
 MURREY, dark red ; obsolete. (F.,-L.) 'The leaves of some 
 trees lurn a little murray or reddish;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 512. 
 Spelt murrey ; Palsgrave. — O. F. morce, 'a kind of murrey, or dark red 
 colour ; ' Cot. This O. F. tnoree answers to a Low Lat. tnoraia, fern, 
 of moralus. We actually find Low Lat. moratnm in the sense of 
 a kind of drink, made of thin wine coloured with mulberries ; see 
 Ducange. Cf. Ital. inorato, mulberry-coloured, from Ital. rnora, a 
 mulberry ; Span, morado, mulberry-coloured, from Span, jnora. 
 Hence the derivation is from Lat. moms, a mulberry ; and the 
 sense is properly ' mulberry-coloured.' See Miolberry. 
 
 MURRION, another spelling of Morion, q. v. 
 
 MUSCADEL, MUSCATEL, MUSCADINE, a rich, fra- 
 grant wine, a fragrant jjear. (F., — Ital,, — L., — Pers., — Skt.) Shak. 
 has mitscadel, a wine, Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 174. ' Muscadell, mulsum 
 apianum;' Levins. Spelt muscadine, Beaum. and Fletcher, Loyal 
 Subject, iii. 4, last line. And see Nares. — O. F. rnuscadel, ' the wine 
 muscadell or muscadine;' Cot. — O. Ital. moscadello, moscatello, 'the 
 wine muscadine ;' moscardiuo, 'a kinde of muske comfets, the name of 
 a kind of grapes and peares ; ' moscatini, ' certaine grapes, peares, and 
 apricocks, so called;' Florio. Dimin. forms from O. Ital. moscato, 
 ' sweetened or perfumed with muske ; also the wine muskadine;' id. 
 — O. Ital. mnsckio, musco. ' muske ; also, a muske or civet cat ; ' id. — 
 Lat. tnuscus, musk ; see Musk. 
 
 MUSCLE (i), the fleshy parts of the body by which an animal 
 moves. (F., — L.) Sir T. Elyot has the pi. muscules; Castel of 
 Helth, b. ii. c. 33. But this is a Latinised form. Spenser has muscles, 
 Astrophel, 120. — F. j«;/sc/f. — Lat. musculum, acc. of musculus, (i) a 
 little mouse, (2) a muscle, from its creeping appearance. Dimin. of 
 7nu<:, a mouse, cognate with E. mouse ; see MoUSe. Der. muscul-ar, 
 in Kersey, ed.1715, substituted for the older term tnusculous {Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674), from Lat. musculosus, muscular. 
 
 MUSCLE (2), MUSSEL, a shell-fish. (L.) Really the same 
 word as the above, but borrowed at a much earlier period, and 
 directly from Latin. M. E. muscle, Chaucer, C. T. 7682; P. Plow- 
 man, C. X. 94; which follows the F. spelling. — A. S. muxle ; ' Mus- 
 cula, muxle and again, ' Geniscula, mttcxle;' Wright's Vocab. i. 
 ^S> n- [Here the x (or cx) stands for cs, by metathesis for sc, just 
 as in A. S. dxian for ascian ; see Ask.] — Lat. musculus, a small fish, 
 sea-muscle ; the same word as musculus, a little mouse ; see Mus- 
 cle (i). ^ The double spelling of this word can be accounted 
 for ; the Lat. musculus became A. S. muscle, early turned into muxle, 
 whence E. muisel, the final -el being regarded as the A. S. dimin. 
 suffix. The spelling muscle is French. (Jiy* The remarkable change 
 of sense in Lat. musculus from ' little mouse ' to ' muscle ' has its 
 counterpart in Dan. mus-ling, a muscle (the fish), lit. ' mouse-ling.' 
 Cf. Swed. mus, a mouse; tnussla, a muscle (fish); Gk. /xvs, (i) mouse, 
 (2) muscle, in both E. senses. We even find, as Mr. Wedgwood points 
 out, F. souris, ' a mouse, also, the sinewy brawn of the arm ;' Cot. 
 
 MUSCOID, moss-like. (Hybrid ; L., with Gk. srtffix.) Botanical. 
 Coined from Lat. ynusco-, crude fonn of muscus, moss ; and the Gk. 
 suffix -eiS7;s, like, from eiSos, form. See Moss. 
 
 MUSE (i), to meditate, be pensive. (F., — L.) M. E. musen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5453 ; P. Plowman, B. x. 181. [We also find M. E. 
 mosard, musard, a dreamer, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, pp. 229, 
 266; from F. viusard, sb. 'a muser, dreamer,' also as adj. 'musing, 
 dreaming,' &c. ; Cot.] — F. muser, 'to muse, dreame, study, pause, 
 linger about a matter ;' Cot. — O. F. muse*, the mouth, snout of an 
 animal ; only preserved in the dimin. musel, later museaii, whence E. 
 muzzle ; see Muzzle. p. Strange as it may seem, this etymology, 
 given by Diez, is the right one ; it is amply borne out by Florio's 
 Ital. Diet., where we find : ' Musare, to muse, to thinke, to surmise, 
 also to muzle, to muffle, to mocke, to iest, to gape idlie about, to 
 hould ones muzle or snout in the aire.' This is plainly from Ital. }nuso, 
 ' a musle, a snout, a face.' The image is that of a dog snuffing idly 
 about, and musing which direction to take ; and may have arisen as 
 a hunting term. y. Other derivations, such as from Lat. musinari, 
 to meditate, or from O. H. G. munzuu, to have leisure, or from Lat. 
 inus^are. to mutter, are (phonetically) incorrect. Der. mus-er, a-muse. 
 
 MUSE (2), one of the nine fabled goddesses who presided over 
 the arts. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Shak. Hen. V, prol. I. — F. muse.— 
 Lat. musa, a muse. — Gk. jxovaa, a muse. Root uncertain. Der. 
 vvis-eum. fj. v., mus-ic, q. v., mos-aic, q. v. 
 
 MUSEUM, a repository for works of art, &c. (L., — Gk.) 
 'Museum, a study, or library ; . . . The Museum or Ashmole's Musmm, 
 a neat building in the city of Oxford . . . founded by Elias Ashmole, 
 Esq.;' Phillips, World of Words, ed. 1706. This building was finished 
 in 1683. — Lat. 7nuseu7n. — Gk. ixovatiov, the temple of the muses, a 
 study, school. — Gk. fiovaa, a muse; see Muse (2). 
 
 MUSHROOM, a kind of fungus. (F.,-0. H.G.) In Shak., 
 
 as ' todflys hatte, boletus, fungus;' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. mousc/ieron, 
 mousseron, ' a mushrome ; ' Cot. Extended from O. F. mousse, moss. 
 
 — O.H. G. Tnos (G. moos), moss ; cognate with E. moss ; see Moss. 
 MUSIC, the science of harmony. (F.,-L.,-Gk.X M. E. tnusik, 
 
 musyk, P. Plowman, B. x. 172. — F. musique, 'musick;' Cot. — Lat. 
 ;MHs;ea. — Gk. novaticri, any art over which the muses presided, esp. 
 music; fern. o{ fiovaiKus, belonging to the muses. — Gk. /xovaa, a 
 muse; see Muse (2). Der. nwsic-al, L. L. L. iv. 3. 342 ; music-al- 
 ly ; music-i-an, Merch. Ven. v. 106, from F. musicien. 
 MUSIT, a small gap in a hedge ; obsolete. (F.) In Shak. Venus, 
 6S3 ; and see Two Noble Kinsmen, iii. i. 97, and my note thereon; 
 also Nares. — O. F. jyiussette, ' a little hole, corner, or hoord to hide 
 things in;' Cot. Hence applied to the hole in a hedge through 
 which a hare passes. Dimin. of O. F. musse, ' a secret corner ; ' Cot. 
 
 — F. musser, ' to hide, conceale ; ' id. Of uncertain origin. 
 MUSIC, a strong perfume obtained from the musk-deer. (F., — L., 
 
 — Pers., — Skt.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 68. — F. muse, 'musk;' 
 Cot. — Lat. muicum, acc. of muscus, musk. — Pers. musk, misk, musk; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 1417; whence also late Gk. /xuaxos, musk. — Skt. 
 mushka, a testicle ; because obtained from a bag behind the deer's 
 navel. The orig. sense of Skt. mushka is thief; from mush, to steal. 
 See Mouse. Der. musc-adel, q. v., nut-meg, q. v. ; mush-apple, mush- 
 rose (from the scent) ; mush-y. 
 
 MUSKET, a small hawk; a hand-gun. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) a. The 
 old guns had often rather fanciful names. One was called the 
 falconet, a dimin. of falcon ; another a saher, which was also the 
 name of a hawk ; another a basilisk ; another a culverin, i. e. snake- 
 like ; see Culverin. So also the musket was called after a small 
 hawk of the same name. p. Shak. has musket, a hand-gun ; 
 
 All's Well, iii. 2. III. M. E. musket, spelt muskytte in Prompt. Parv., 
 and explained as a ' byrde.' 'Musket, a lytell hauke, mouchet;' Pals- 
 grave. See Way's note, who remarks that ' the most ancient names 
 of fire-arms were derived from monsters, dragons, or serpents, or from 
 birds of prey, in allusion to velocity of movement.' — O. F. mousquet, 
 ' a musket (hawke, or piece) ;' Cot. [Here /i/ee^ = gun.] [Cotgrave 
 also gives O.F. moiichet, mmischet, 'a musket, the tassel of a spar- 
 hauke ; also the little singing-bird that resembles the friquet, [which 
 is] a kind of sparrow that keeps altogether about walnut-trees.*] — 
 Ital. mosquetto, 'a musket; also, a musket-hawke; ' Florio. y. Just 
 as O. F. mouchet, mouschet, is related to O. F. motiche, mousche, a fly, 
 so Ital. mosquetto is related to Ital. mosca, a fly. The connection is 
 not very obvious, but see the remarks in Scheler, who shews that 
 small birds were sometimes called flies ; a clear example is in G. 
 gras-m'ucke, a hedge-sparrow, lit. a 'grass-midge.' The particular 
 hawk here spoken of was so named from his small size. 8. And 
 this, mere smallness of size, may be the reason for the name of ' fly,' 
 not because of their speckled plumage, as some have supposed ; the 
 F. moucheter, to speckle, is a longer form than mouchet, not the 
 original of it. Ample proofs of this appear in Plorio, in the forms 
 tnoscardo, 'a kind of birde, also a musket hauke;' moscherino, ' a kind 
 of flie, the name of a birde;' moschetti, 'a kind of sparowes in India, 
 so little, as with feathers and all one is no bigger then [than] a little 
 walnut ; ' all of which words are derived from mosca. [We may 
 also compare the Span, and E. mosquito.'\ — l.at. musca, a fly; see 
 Mosquito. Der. musket-eer, spelt inusqueteer in Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2, 
 1. 567, from O. F. mousquelaire, ' a musketeer, a souldier that serves 
 with a musket ; ' Cot. ; musket-oon, ' a short gun, with a very large 
 bore,' Kersey, ed. I7I5> from Ital. moschettone, a blunderbuss; 
 muskel-r-y. 
 
 MUSLIN, a fine thin kind of cotton cloth. (F.,-Ital.,-Syriac.) 
 
 Spelt musselin and muslin in Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. mousseline, mus- 
 lin. —Ital. mussolino, muslin; a dimin. form of tnussolo, also used ia 
 the same sense. — Syriac Mosul (Webster), the name of a city in 
 Kurdistan, in the E. of Turkey in Asia, where it was first manu- 
 factured, according to Marco Polo. The Arab, name of the city is 
 Maivsil; Rich. Diet. p. ie;26. 
 
 MUSQUITO, MUSSEL ; see Mosquito, Muscle (2). 
 
 MUSSULMAN, a true believer in the Mohammedan faith. 
 (Pers., — Arab.) 'The full-fed Mussulman;' Dryden, Hind and 
 Panther, i. 377. In Richardson's Arab, and Pers. Diet., p. 1418, the 
 form musuUndn, an orthodox believer, is marked as Persian. The 
 Arab, form is muslim, answering to E. moslem; see Moslem. 
 
 MUST (i), part of a verb implying 'obligation.' (E.) This verb 
 is extremely defective; nothing remains of it but the past tense, which 
 does duty both for past and present. The infinitive (mote) is obsolete; 
 even in A.S. the infin. {motan) is not found. But the present tense 
 is common in the Middle-English period. M. E. 7nol, moot, pres. t., 
 I am able, I can, I may, I am free to, very seldom with the sense of 
 obligation ; pt. t. 7noste (properly dissyllabic), I could, I might, I 
 ought. ' As euer moot I drinken wyn or ale ' = as sure as I can (or 
 
MUST. 
 
 MUZZLE. 
 
 385 
 
 hope to be free to) drink wine or ale ; Chaucer, C. T. 8.^4. In Ch.ffi 
 C. T. 734, 737, 740, 742. Tyrwhitt has wrongly changed moot into 
 viosle. against both the MSS. and the metre. The right readings are: 
 ' He moot rehcrse' = he is bound to relate; 'he moot telle '= he will 
 be sure to tell; 'He moot as wcr = hc is bound as well; 'The 
 wordes mote be' = the words should be. The pt. t. moste, muste occurs 
 in 1. 71 2 ; ' He mu^te preche ' =he will have to preach ; where many 
 MSS. have the spelling moste. — motan*, not used in the infinitive; 
 pres. t. ic mot, I am able, I may, can, am free to, seldom with the 
 sense of obligation ; pt. t. ic vwste ; see Grein, ii. 265. + O. Sax. 
 mutan ; pres. t. ik /mit, ik miiot ; pt. t. ik mosta. + O. Fries, pres. t. 
 ik mot; pt. t. ik moste. + Du. moeien, to be obliged; pres. t. ik moet, 
 pt. t. ik mne>t.-\- Swed. md>te, I must, both as pres. and pt. tense; so 
 that the similar use in E. may be partly due to Scand. influence. + 
 G. Jiiiisien, M. H. G. muezen, O. H. G. muznn, of which the old sense 
 was ' to be free to do ' a thing, to be allowed ; pres. t. ich muss ; pt. t. 
 ich miis$te.-\- Goth, motan'', not found ; pres. t. ik mot, pt. t. ik mosta. 
 p. Root uncertain ; it may be connected with meet, moot ; but this is 
 not at all made out. 
 
 MUST (2), new wine. (L.) In early use. M. E. must, most; 
 P. Plowman, Ii. xviii. 368; Layamon, S723. — A. S. must, in a glo>s 
 (Bosworth).->Lat. miistum, new wine ; neut. of miistiis, young, fresh, 
 new ; whence also E. moist. See Moist. Der. must-ard. 
 
 MUSTACHE, MUSTACHIO ; see Moustache. 
 
 MUSTARD, a condiment made from a plant with a pungent 
 taste. (F.,— L. ; wi'k Tcut. suffix.) M. E. mustard, Prompt. Parv. ; 
 ?;ios/art/, Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 143, 1. 30. — O. F. tnoft- 
 arde (a spelling evidenced by the occurrence of a related word most- 
 aige in Roquefort), later moustarde (Cotgrave), mod. F. moutarde. 
 Cf. Ital. and Port, mostarda. Span, mostaza (with a different suffix), 
 p. The suffix -nrde is of Teut. origin ; see Brachet, Introd. to Etym. 
 Diet. § 196. The condiment took its name from the fact that it was 
 made by mixing the pounded seeds of the mustard-plant with must 
 or vinegar (Littre). The name was afterwards given to the plant 
 itself (Lat. sinaji). y. From O. F. 7nost *, only found in the form 
 niouit, mod. F. mout, must. Cf. Ital., Span., and Port. mosto. — 'LaX. 
 mnsiiim. must, new wine; see Must (2). 
 
 MUSTER, an assembling in force, display, a fair show. (F., — L.) 
 The E. sb. is older than the verb, and is nearly a doublet of vion^ter. 
 M.E. ni'mstre. 'And the ?noustre was threlti thousandis of men;' 
 AVyclif, 3 Kings, v. 1 3, earlier version ; the later version has sumiite 
 [sum]. 'And made a gode moustre ^ = a.nd made a fair show; P. 
 Plowman, B. xiii. 362. — O.F. ??;os;re (r 3th cent.), another fomi of 
 O. F. monstre, ' a pattern, also a muster, view, shew, or sight ; ' Cot. 
 Mod. F. montre, which see in Littre. Cf. Port, mostra, a pattern, 
 sample, muster, review of soldiers, mostrw, to shew; Ital. mostra, a 
 show, review, display, mostrare, to shew. — Low Lat. moustra, a re- 
 view of troops, show, sample. — Lat. monstrare, to shew. See Mon- 
 ster. Der. tnuster, vb., M. E. tnusiren, Romance of Partenay, ed. 
 Skeat, 3003 ; muster-master. 
 
 MUSTY, mouldy, sour, spoiled by damp. (L. ?) ' Men shall 
 find little fine fiowre in them, but all very mustie branne, not worthy 
 so muche as to fede either horse or hogges ; ' Sir T. More. Works, 
 p. 649 h (not p. 6c)4, as in Richardson). See Hamlet, iii. 2. 359. 
 
 a. Of disputed origin; but it is evident that the final -y is the usual 
 E. adjectival suffix, and equally evident that the sb. could only have 
 been must. I see no reason why this may not be the usual E. must in 
 the sense of new wine. This sb. was in very early use (as shewn) and 
 was once common. All that is missing is sufficient historical evidence 
 to shew how the new sense was acquired. p. We know (l) that 
 Chaucer has moisty with respect to ale, C.T. 17009, where he really 
 means mus'y ale, i. e. new ale ; also (2) that moisty and mus'y are mere 
 doublets from the same source. If moisty may have the sense of 
 viusty, there can be no reason why musty should not have the sense 
 of moisty, i. e. damp ; whence the senses of mouldy, &c. would easily 
 result. We can further understand that a vessel once filled with viust 
 and afterwards emptied might easily leave a scent behind it such as 
 we should call musty. y. Until we have further evidence, I con- 
 fidently reject all other interpretations ; though admitting that some 
 confusion with O. F. moisi, explained by Cotgrave as ' mouldy, 
 musty, fusty,' may have taken place. But to derive the word from 
 O. F. 77ioisi is, phonetically, impossible. ^ It may be added that 
 7noisty is used (in the sense of 7iioist) by other authors ; Rich, quotes 
 from Brende, Quintus Curtius, fol. 87 ; and see Ascham, Toxophilus, 
 ed. Arber. p. 156, 1. 23. See Moist. Der. 7/wst-i-ly, -ness. 
 
 MUTABLE, subject to change. (L.) M. E. 7iiutable, Chaucer, 
 tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 6, 1. 3945. — Lat. 7iiutabilis, subject to change. 
 — Lat. 7nutare, to change; see Moult. Der. inutabdi-ty, Chaucer, 
 Troilus, i. 846. Also mut-at-ion, M. E. 77nitacioun, Chaucer, Boeth. 
 
 b. i. pr. 6, 1. 68g, from F. 7nulation (Cot.), from Lat. acc. 7nutationetn. 
 Also (from 7nutare) corn-mute, per-mute, tram-mute. 
 
 MUTE (I), dumb. (F.,-L.) M. E. m»f/, Chaucer, Troilus, v. 
 194. — F. 7nuet, 'dumbe;' Cot. — Lat. 7nulu7U, acc. of 7nutus, dumb, 
 p. The form is that of a pp. from MU, to bind ; cf. Skt. mu, mav, 
 to bind, Gk. ijlvuv, to close ; and esp. Skt. 7niika, dumb, Gk. ftuSov, 
 dumb. Y- Some derive it from the notion of attempting to 
 
 mutter low sounds ; from the imitative Lat. 7nu, Gk. nv, a muttered 
 sound. This also may be right, since .v^MU, to bind, may have 
 been of imitative origin, with the notion of speaking with closed lips, 
 muttering. See Mumble, Mutter, Mum. See Curtius, i. 419. 
 Der. 7nute-ly, 7tiute-/tess ; also 7>iutter. 
 
 MUTE (2), to dung; used of birds. (F.,-0. Low G.) In Tobit, 
 ii. 10 (A. V.) — O. F. 7nutir, 'to mute, as a hawke ; ' Cot. A clipped 
 form of O.F. es/iieutir, 'to mute, as birds doe;' id. Spelt esjneltir 
 in the 13th cent. (Littre, who strangely fails to give the etymology, 
 which is to be found in Schelcr). — O. Du. s7nelten, also S7nilten, to 
 smelt, to liquify ; also used of liquid animal discharge, as very 
 plainly expressed in Hexham. See Smelt. 
 
 MUTILATE, to maim. (L.) Formerly a pp. ' Imperfect or 
 mutilate,' i. e. mutilated ; Frith, Works, p. 90, col. I. — Lat. 7!iuti- 
 latus, pp. of 7/iuti!are, to maim. — Lat. 7nutilus, maimed. + Gk. furv- 
 Aos, also iivTiKos, curtailed, docked. p. Prob. from ^M A or MI, 
 to diminish, whence also Minish, q. v. Der. 7nutilat-io7i, from F. 
 7nutilation. ' a mutilation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. mutilationem. 
 
 MUTINY, a rebellion, insurrection, tumult. (F., — L.) Mutiu-y 
 is formed from the old verb to mutiiie. ' If thou canst 7nuiine in a 
 matron's bones ; ' Hamlet, iii. 4. S3. [Hence were also formed 
 mutiit-er, Cor. i. I. 254 ; 7nutin-eer, Temp. iii. 2. 40 ; 7nuti7i-ous, Temp. 
 V. 42.] — O. F. 7nuti/ier, ' to mutine ;' Cot. — O.F. 7niitin, ' mutinous, 
 tumultuous ; ' id. p. O. F. 7iiuti/i stands for 7neuii7i, extended 
 
 from O. F. //leute, a sedition (Burguy), better known by the mod. F. 
 derivative emeute. The mod. ¥. /iieute, though the same word, is only 
 used in the sense of ' a pack of hounds ; ' answering to Low Lat. 
 7U0ta canum (Ducange). — Low Lat. 7nota, a pack of hounds, con- 
 tracted form of 7novtta, a movement, contention, strife. — Lat. 7nota, 
 fem. of 7nutus ( = 7novitus), pp. of 7>touere, to move ; see Move. 
 y. Thus the orig. sense is ' movement,' well expressed by our ' com- 
 motion.' Parallel forms are O. Ital. 7iiutino, ' a mutinie ' (Florio), 
 mutiuare, 'to mutinie' (id.), whence mod. Ital. a7inn7itinarsi, to 
 mutiny ; also Span. 7notiu, a mutiny, sedition. Port. 7tiotim, a mutiny, 
 uproar. The Span, and Port, forms are important for shewing the 
 vowel-sound. Der. 7nutitiy, verb. As You Like It, i. i. 24; 7iiutin-er 
 (as above), mutin-eer (as above), mutin-ous (as above), mutiti-ous-ly, 
 7uut!7i-ous-uess. 
 
 MUTTER, to murmur, speak in a low voice. (E.) M. E. 
 tnutlreii, Chaucer, Troil. i. 542. Also motere7i, whence the pres. jiart. 
 moteriuge, used to tr. Lat. 7nussitantes, Wyclif, 2 Kings, xii. 19. The 
 word is rather E. than borrowed from Lat. 7nutire, to mutter. To 
 be divided as 77iot-er-en, where -er is the usual frequentative 
 verbal suffix, and 7noi- or m7it- is an imitative sound, to express inar- 
 ticulate mumbling ; see Mum. Cf. prov. G. muster/i, to whisper, 
 similarly formed from a base 7mi^i- ; Lat. mttt-ire, 7nult-ire, muss-are, 
 to mutter, 77iuttut7i, a muttered sound ; &c. 
 
 MUTTON, the flesh of sheep. (F.,-C.) M. E. 7noto7m (with 
 one/), spelt moto7te in Prompt. Parv. In P. Plowman, B. iii. 24, the 
 word }7iotoun means a coin of gold, so called because stamped with 
 the image of a sheep. The older spelling 7nolto7i is in Gower, C. A. 
 i. 39. — O.F. 7nolon (mod. F. 7nouton), a sheep; a still older spelling 
 is 7noltoii (Burguy). — Low Lat. 7nuUone7ti, acc. of mtd/o, a sheep, also 
 a gold coin (as in P. Plowman). Cf. Ital. /nonfo/ie, ' a ram, a mutton,' 
 Florio ; where 71 is substituted for /, preserved in the Venetian form 
 7!ioltorie, cited by Diez. p. Of Celtic origin ; as shewn by Irish 
 and Manx molt, Gael. 7nult, W. moltt, Bret. 7naout, 7>ieut (for molll), 
 a wether, sheep. Root unknown. y. Diez cites mod. Prov. 
 
 mout, Como 7not, Grisons 7nutt, castrated, which he thinks are cor- 
 ruptions from Lat. /nutilus, mutilated, imperfect, which would be cut 
 down to 7!iutlus, and would then pass into multus. See Mutilate. 
 Compare (says Diez) mod. Prov. cabro mouto, a goat deprived of its 
 horns, which in old Prov. would have been cabra mouia, exactly 
 answering to capra 7nutila in Columella, and to the Swiss form 
 muttli, with the same sense. % The Celtic solution is surely the 
 simpler. Der. 7mdton-ckop. 
 
 MUTUAL, reciprocal, given and received. (F., — L.) ' Conspy- 
 racy and mutuall promise ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1019 c— O. F. 
 7nutu'el, ' mutuall, reciprocal ; ' Cot. Extended from Lat. 7nutu-us, 
 mutual, by help of the suffix -el ( = Lat. -alls). p. The orig. sense 
 is ' exchanged ; ' from Lat. mutare, to change ; see Mutable, 
 Moult. Cf. mort-u-us, from the base mort-. Der. mutual-ly, 
 7mitual-i-ty. 
 
 MUZZLE, the snout of an animal. (F.,-L.) M. E. mosel. 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2153. — O. F. mosel*, not found; later form tnusel 
 (Burguy), whence museau, 'the muzzle, snout, or nose of a beast;' 
 
 C c 
 
3R6 
 
 MY. 
 
 NAG. 
 
 Cot. Here Chaucer preserves an older form mosel than is found mi 
 
 0. French ; but (,as Diez shews) a still older form 7«or;e/is indicated 
 by the Bret, morzeel, which (like Bret, muzel) means ' muzzle,' and is 
 merely a borrowed word from O. French. p. Again, the Pro- 
 ven9al (according to Diez) not only has the form nma, but also 
 mnnel, in which the r is again preserved ; but it is lost in Ital. muso, 
 the muzzle, and in the E. Muse (i). 7. The O. F. morsel thus 
 indicated is a dimin. (with suffix -el) from a form mors ; cf. Ital. 
 muso, standing for an older morso, which must have meant ' muzzle ' 
 as well as ' bit, bridle, or snaffle for a horse ' (Florio). Cf. F. mors, 
 'a bitt, or biting;' Cot. — Low Lat. morsus, (1) a morsel, (2) a 
 buckle, (3) remorse, (4) a beak, snout, in which sense it is found 
 A. D. 1309; Lat. tnorstis, a bite, a tooth, clasp of a buckle, grasp, 
 fluke of an anchor. [The last sense comes very near to the sen^e of 
 the grip of an animal that holds on by his muzzle.] — Lat. morsus, 
 pp. of tnordere. to bite. See Morsel. Der. muzzle, verb, spelt 
 mosell in the Bible of i.=i5i, Deut. xxv. 4. 
 
 MY, possessive pronoun. (E.) M. E. mi, formed from M. E. min, 
 mine, by dropping the final n. ' Ne thenkest nowt of mine o))es That 
 ich haue mi louerd sworen?' Havelok, 578 ; where grammar requires 
 ' min louerd ' to answer to the plural ' mini ojies.' See Mine. 
 % The final n is often retained befo: e vowels, as in the case of an. 
 Der. my-self, M. E. mi self, a substitution for me self ; see Stratmaim, 
 S. V. self. 
 
 MYRIAD, ten thousand, a vast number. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. 
 
 1. 87, &c. Englished from Gk. /xvptdS-, stem of /xupids, the number 
 of 10,000. — Gk. nvp'ios, numberless. Root unknown. 
 
 MYRMIDON, one of a band of men. (L., - Gk.) Gen. in pi. 
 myrmidons ; the Myrmidons were the followers of Achilles ; in Chap- 
 man, tr. of Homer, Iliad ii. 604; and in Surrey, tr. of ^neid, ii. 1. 
 10. — Lat. Myrmidone'i, Verg. yEn. ii. 7. — Gk. Mvpfxthovts, a warlike 
 people of Thessaly, formerly in ^gina (Homer). There was a fable 
 (to account for the name) that the Myrmidons were ants changed 
 into men; Ovid, Met. vii. 635-654. Cf. Gk. nvpn-qbuiv, an ant's nest; 
 IxvpixT]^, an ant, cognate with Pers. mur, 'Lz.t. formica. 
 
 MYRRH, a bitter aromatic gum. (F., - L., - Gk., - Arab.) 
 M. E. mirre, Ancren Riwle, p. 372, 1. 7 ; now adapted to the Lat. spell- 
 ing. — O. F. mirre (iith cent.); mod. F. myrrhe (Littre). — Lat. 
 myrrha. — Gk. p.vppa, the balsamic juice of the Arabian myrtle. — 
 Arab, murr, (i) bitter, (2) myrrh, from its bitterness; Rich. Diet., p. 
 I38i. + Heb. mar, bitter. 
 
 MYRTLE, the name of a tree. (F., - L., - Gk., - Pers.) In 
 Shak. Meas. for Meas. ii. 2. 117. — O. F. myrlil, ' a mirtle-berrie ; also, 
 the lesse kind of mirtle, called noble mirtle ; ' Cot. Dimin. of myr.'e, 
 meurte, ' the mirtle-tree ; ' id. — Lat. murtus, myrtus, myrta, the 
 myrtle. — Gk. ptvpros. — Pers. mdrd, the myrtle ; Palmer, col. 617 ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 1524. 
 
 MYSTERY (i), anything kept concealed or very obscure, a 
 secret rite. (L., — Gk.) M. E. mysterie, VVyclif, Rom. xvi. 25. 
 Englished from Lat. mysterium, Rom. xvi. 25 (Vulgate). — Gk. 
 fivoTTipiov, Rom. xvi. 25. — Gk. ptvdTrjS, one who is initiated. — Gk. 
 fivtiv, to initiate into mysteries. — Gk. (ivtiv, to close the eyes. — 
 Gk. liv, a slight sound with closed lips ; answering to •y' MU, to 
 bind, which appears to be of imitative origin. See Mute, 
 Mum. Der. mysteri-ous, from F. mysterieux, ' mysterious,' Cot. ; 
 mysteri-ons-ly, -ness. And see mystic, mystify. 
 
 MYSTERY (2), MISTERY, a trade, handicraft. (F.,-L.) 
 Cotgrave translates O. F. mestier by ' a trade, occupation, mystery, 
 handicraft.' Spenser, Mother Hubbard's Tale, 221, speaks of the 
 soldier's occupation as being ' the noblest mysterie.' And we read of 
 ' myitcry plays,' so called because acted by craftsmen. This is a 
 totally different word from the above, but sadly confused with it. It 
 should rather be spelt mistery. Indeed, it owes to the word above 
 not only the former y, but the addition of the latter one ; being a 
 corruption of M. E. mistere, a trade, craft, Chaucer, C. T. 615. — 
 O. F. mestier (as above) ; mod. F. mkier. [Cognate with Span. 
 menes/er, want, need, employment, trade ; Ital. mestiere, with same 
 sense.] — Lat. ministerium, service, employment. — Lat. minister, a 
 servant ; see Minister. 
 
 MYSTIC, secret, allegorical. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Milton has mystich, 
 P. L. V. 1 78, ix. 442 ; also mystical, P. L. v. 620. — F. mystique, ' mys- 
 tical! ;' Cot. — Lat. mysticus. — Gk. /xvartKus, mystic. — Gk. ixvarr^s, 
 fern. pLvaris, one who is initiated into mysteries ; see Mystery. 
 Der. mysfic-al, as above, mystic-ism ; and see mystify. 
 
 MYSTIFY, to involve in mystery, puzzle. (F., — Gk. and L.) 
 Quite modem ; not in Todd's Johnson. — F. niystijier, to mystify. A 
 ridiculous and ill-formed jumble from Gk. ixvari-Kos, mystic (not 
 well divided), and Lat. -ficare, for facere, to make. See Littre, who 
 remarks that it was not admitted into the F. Diet, till 1835. See 
 Mystic. Der. mystific-at-ion, from mod. F. mystfication. 
 
 MYTH, a fable. (Gk.) Now common, but qu'te a mod. word 
 
 and formed directly from Gk. nvBos, a fable ; see Mythology, 
 which is a much older word in the language. Der. mytk-ic, myth- 
 ic-al, my!h-ic-al-ly. 
 MYTHOLOGY, a system of legends, the science of legends. 
 (F., - L., - Gk.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 8, Of 
 Ctesias. — F. my hologie. ' an exposition, or moralising of fables ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. viythologia. — Gk. p,v0o\(iyia, legendary lore, a telling of 
 fables. — Gk. pivOo-, crude form of pvOos, a fable ; and Xiyfiv, to tell, 
 p. The Gk. nv-Oos is from pii), a slight sound, hence a word, saying, 
 speech, tale; which is from.y'MU, to utter a low sound, of imita- 
 tive origin ; see Mum. Cf. Skt. md, to sound, tnim, to sound, man, 
 to sound, murmur. Der. mytholog-ic, mytholog-ic-al, mytholog-ist. 
 
 N. 
 
 U". A few remarks upon this letter are necessary. An initial n, in 
 English, is very liable to be prefixed to a word which properly 
 begins with a vowel ; and again, on the other hand, an original 
 initial n is sometimes dropped. A. In the former case, the « is pro- 
 bably due to the final letter of an or mi7ie ; thus an ewt becomes 
 a newt, mine uncle becomes my nuncle, and hence newt and nimcle, 
 used independently. Other examples occur in mchiame for elte-nayne, 
 and nugget, formerly niggot = ningot, for ingot. In Middle-English, 
 numerous similar examples occur, such as a noke for an oke, an oak 
 (cf. John Nokes = John an-oaks, i. e. John of the oaks) ; a naye = an 
 aye, an egg ; thi nye = tliin ye, thine eye ; thi nynon = thin ynon, thine 
 eyes ; examples of all these are given in Halliwell. under tiohe, naye, 
 nye, and nynon respectively. In the case of for the nonce, the n 
 belongs to the old dat. case of the article, the older phrase being 
 for then ones ; see Nonce. B. On the other hand, an original n 
 is lost in auger for nauger, in the sense of a carpenter's tool ; in 
 umpire for numpire, adder for nadder, orange for norange, apron 
 for napron, ouch for nouch. See my note to P. Plowman, C. 
 XX. 306. 
 
 NAB, to seize. (Scand.) A cant word, prob. introduced by 
 sailors, but of perfectly respectable origin. Added by Todd to 
 Johnson's Diet. — Swed. nappa, Dan. nappe, to catch, snatch at. 
 Prob. allied to Nip, q. v. ^ Rich, cites the word nab-cheats 
 from Beaum. and i'letcher. Beggar's Bush, ii. i, with the sense of 
 caps. This is a totally different word ; here nab — knob, the head ; 
 cheat = 3. thing, in the cant language; and nai-cfeai = head-thing, 
 cap ; see Harman's Caveat, ed. Furnivall, p. 82. 
 
 NABOB, an Indian prince, very rich man. (Hindi, — Arab.) See 
 Burke, Speech on the Nabob of Arcot's debts. The word signifies 
 ' deputy ' or vice-roy, esp. applied to a governor of a province of the 
 Mogul empire (Webster). Also nobobb, a nobleman ; so spelt by Sir 
 T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 104, who assigns it that meaning 'in 
 the language of the Mogul's kingdom, which hath mixt with it much 
 of the Persian.'— Hindi naivwdb (pi. of nd'ib), ' vice-gerents, deputies ; 
 vulg. nabob ; ' Bate's Diet., p. 367. But the word is merely borrowed 
 from Arabic ; Devic notes that Hindi often employs Arab, plurals as 
 sing. — Arab, nawwdb, a nabob. Properly a plural form, signifying 
 vice-gerents, deputies ; pi. of n/i'ih, a vice-gerent, lieutenant, deputy. 
 Cf. Arab, nawb, supplying the place of another. See Rich. Diet, 
 pp. 1606, 1557, 1608. Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 665, has: Arab. 
 navvdb. ' a viceroy, governor ; in Persia, this title is given to princes 
 of the blood ; ' cf. col. 639. Cf. Port, nababo, a nabob. 
 
 NADIR, the point of the sky opposite the zenith. (Arab.) 
 Chaucer uses nadir to signify the point of the zodiac opposite to 
 that in which the sun is situate ; Treatise on the Astrolabe, pt. ii. 
 sect. 6, 1. I. — Arab, tiazirus 'samt (or simply nazlr), the point of tbe 
 sky opposite the zenith. — Arab, nazir, alike, corresponding to ; and 
 as' samt, the azimuth, or rather an abbreviation of samtu'r'ras, the 
 zenith. Rich. Diet. pp. 1586, 848. See Azimuth, Zenith. The 
 Arab. 2 here used is the 1 7th letter of the Arab, alphabet, an un- 
 usual letter with a difficult sound, which came to be rendered by d 
 in Low Lat. and E. 
 
 NAG (i), a small horse. (O. Low G.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 yi..¥.. nagge. 'Nagge, or lytylle beest, besluta, eijuillus;' Prompt. 
 Parv. ' He neyt [neighed] as a nagge ;' Destruction of Troy, ed. 
 Panton and Donaldson, I. 7727. — O. Du. negghe, a small horse 
 (Kilian) ; negge, ' a nagg, a small horse ; ' Hexham. From the 
 base neg of O. Du. neyen (for older negen), to neigh (Hexham, Oude- 
 mans). And compare prov. G. niclel, a nag, with North E. nicker, 
 to neigh. The sense is 'neigher.' See Neigh. Der. hack-ney, q. v. 
 j NAG (2), to worry, tease. (Scand.) Provincial ; but a good 
 ! word. — Swed. nagga, to nibble, peck ; Dan. nage, Icel. nnga, to 
 4 gnaw. A doublet of Gnaw, q. v. 
 
NAIAD. 
 
 NARD. 
 
 387 
 
 NAIAD.a water-nymph. (L., — Gk.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 128.— 
 Lat. naiad-, stem of naias, a water-nymph. — Gk. va'ias (gen. va'Cad-os), 
 a water-nymph — Gk. vaftv, to flow ; yEolic form vaiieiu ( = pafeiv).— 
 SNU, to flow ; cf. Skt. snu, to distil, flow. 
 
 NAIL, the horny scale at the end of the human fingers and toes ; 
 a spike of metal. (E.) M. E. nail, nayl ; the pi. nayles, used of the 
 human nails, is in Havelok, 2163 ; the pi. nailes, i. e. iron spikes, is 
 in Chaucer, C. T. 63-; i. — A. S. niege!, in both senses, Grein, ii. 274. 
 [The loss of g is regular, and occurs in hail, sail, &c.] + Du. nagel, 
 in both senses. + Icel. nagl, the human nail ; nagli, a spike, peg. + 
 Dan. nagle, in both senses. + Swed. nngel, in both senses. + Goth. 
 nagls *, only in the derived verb ganagljan, to nail. + G. nagel, in 
 both senses. p. All from a Teut. type NAGLA or NAGLI, a nail 
 (Fick, iii. 159) ; to be divided as nag-la, nag-li, the suffix denoting 
 the agent. The sense is ' gnawer,' i. e. in the case of the finger-nails, 
 ' scratcher,' and, in the case of the peg, ' piercer.' All from the Teut. 
 base NAG, to gnaw, scratch, pierce, appearing in G. nagen, to gnaw, 
 and in the E. nag, g-natv; see Nag (2), Gnaw. y. It is difficult 
 to explain fully the allied words in other languages, in which only 
 the sense of finger-nail or toe-nail survives. Still we may certainly 
 coiuiect Lithuan nagaf., a claw, nail, Russ. nogote, a nail, Skt. nakha 
 (for nagha), a nail of the finger or toe ; all from a ^ N AGH, to 
 gnaw or pierce, which is lost in these languages, except in so far as 
 it is represented by Skt. nihh, to pierce. 8. The Gk. ijvv^, a 
 nail, claw, Lat. unguis, Gael, and Irish ionga, W. eivin, go back to a 
 ANGH, which appears to be a transposed (and earlier) form of 
 the^NAGH; see Curtius, i. 400. Der. nail, vb., A. S. nceglian, 
 whence the pp. ncegled, in Grein ; nail-er. The remarkable 
 
 variation of Lat. unguis from A. S. noegel throws doubt on the above 
 solution. 
 
 NAIVE, artless, simple, ingenuous. (F., — L.) A late word ; the 
 adv. naively is used by Pope in a letter ; see the quotation in 
 Richardson. — F. naive, fern, of naif, which Cot. explains by ' lively, 
 quick, naturall, kindly, . . no way counterfeit.' — Lat. naliuus, native, 
 natural ; see Native. ^ The fem. form nr'ive was chosen, be- 
 cause it appears in the adv. naivement, and in the sb. naivete ; and, in 
 fact, it is nearer the Latin original than the masc. tialf. Der. naive-ly, 
 put for F. na'ive-ment ; and naive-te, sb., directly from the French. 
 Doublet, native. 
 
 NAKED, bare, uncovered, exposed. (E.) Always dissyllabic. 
 M. E. naked, Chaucer, C. T. 2068. — A.S. nacod ( =nac-od), which is 
 plainly an old pp., with the pp. suffix -od; Grein, ii. 272. +0. F"ries. 
 ttaiad, nahen. + Du. naakt. + Icel. naklr, naltinn, nokvidr. + Dan. 
 niigen. + Swed. naken. + G. nackt, M. H. G. nacket, O. H. G. nachot, 
 nakot. + Goth. nakuiaths where -aths is the usual pp. suffix). p. All 
 these forms point to an old pp. form ; the Du. -t, Icel. -tr, -dr, G. -t, 
 Goth, -aths, are all pp. suffixes of a weak verb, and lead us back to the 
 orig.Teut. type NAKW-ATHA, from a base NAKW, NAK ; Fick, 
 iii. 157. y. But it is not a little remarkable that some of the forms, 
 viz. Icel. nak-inn, Dan. niig en, Swed. nak-en, O. Fries, nak-en, present 
 the pp. suffixes of a strong verb from the base NAK, answering to 
 an Aryan ^ NAG, to strip, lay bare ; whence are obviously also 
 derived Skt. nagna, naked, Russ. nagoi, naked, Lith. nugas, naked 
 (Schleicher), Lat. ( = nugdus, for nogdiis, nagdus). Further allied 
 words are the Irish and Gael, nochd, naked, bare, exposed, desolate, 
 \V. noetk, Bret. noaz. S. Lastly, it is remarkable that English 
 
 alone has preserved the verb, which appears in M. E. naken. The 
 following are examples. ' He nakide the hous of the pore man," 
 Wyclif, Job, XX. 19, early version ; the later version has ' he made 
 nakid the hows.' ' O nice men, whi nake ye youre bakkes ' = O foolish 
 men, why do ye expose your backs (to the enemy, by turning to flee) ; 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. met. 7, 1. 4288. It is also found much 
 later. ' Lvs. Come, be ready, nake your swords. Think of your 
 wrongs ; ' Toumeur, The Revenger's Tragedy, Act v (R.) We even 
 find a derived verb naknen ; ' A ! nu nacnes mon mi lef ' = Ah ! now 
 men strip my beloved ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 283, 1. 10. 
 % The sense of the Aryan ^ NAG is somewhat doubtful ; but 
 the English use fairly assigns to it the sense ' to strip.' Hence also 
 the secondary Skt. verb naj, to be ashamed, as the result of 
 stripping. Der. naked-ly, M.E. nakedliche, Ancien Riwle, p. 316; 
 naked-ness, M. E. nakednesse, Wyclif, Rev. iii. J9. Also stark-naked, 
 q. V. Doublet, nttde. 
 
 NAME, that by which a thing or person is called, a designation. 
 (E.) M.E. name (orig. dissyllabic); Chaucer, C. T. 393-). — A. S. 
 tiama, noma, Grein, ii. 273. + Du. naam. + Icel. na/n, namn. + Dan. 
 nann.+Swed. /iam«. + Goth. namo.-^-G. name, O.H.G. namo. Lat. 
 nomen (for gnomen) ; cf. Lat. co-gnomen, i-gnominia. + Gk. ovo/jia, 
 Ionic ovvofui (for o-yvonav ; Curtius, i. 399). + Skt. ndman (for 
 jndman ; Benfey). p. Perhaps from an Aryan form GNAMAN, a 
 name, designation by which a thing is known ; from y' GNA, to 
 know ; see Know. If so, an initial i or is lost in all but Latin ; 
 
 a trace of it remains in Russ. znamenie, a sign, token (from znate, to 
 know), but even the initial n is lost in Russ. imia, a name, fame, 
 Gaelic ainm, a name. Der. name, vb., A. S. nemnan, (irein, ii. 280 ; 
 nam-er ; name-ly, M. E. natnelicke, nomelicAe, Ancren Riwle, p. 18, 1. 
 17 ; name-less, M. E. nameles, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 5, 
 1. 3762 ; name-lei<s-ly, name-less-ness ; also name-sake (= name's sake, 
 the 's being dropped before s following), i. e. one whose name is 
 given him for the sake of another's fame, Dryden, Absalom, pt. ii. 
 1- (see Sake). Allied words are co-gnomen, i-gnomin-i-ous, 
 
 i-gno-ble ; also nominal, de-nominate, noble, note, and all derivatives of 
 Know. Doublet, noun. 1^ The Aryan form is disputed. 
 
 NANKEEN, NANKIN, a kind of cotton cloth. (China.) 
 Added by Todd to Johnson. So called from Nankin in China. 
 
 NAP (i), a short sleep. (E.) We now say ' to take a na/>,' and 
 treat nap as a sb. We also say 'to be caught napping,' where it is a 
 sb. formed from a verb. It was formerly a verb, though napping 
 was also used. M.E. nappen, to doze. 'Se! how he nappetk;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 16958. — A.S. hnceppian, to nap ; hnoeppdf^ is a gloss 
 upon dormit, Ps. xl. 9, ed. Spelman. The orig. sense is ' to nod,' or 
 ' droop,' or ' bend forwards ; ' allied to A. S. hnipian, to bend oneself, 
 Grein, ii. 91 ; also to Icel. hnipna, to droop, despond. Cf. Bavarian 
 hiappen, to nod with the head, knipfen, to hobble (SchmeLer) ; G. 
 nicken, to nod, doze. Der. napp-ing, A. S. hnappung, Grein, ii. 00. 
 
 NAP (2), the roughish surface of cloth. (C.) In Spenser, Muio- 
 potmos, 1. 333. Shak. has napless = threadbare; Cor. ii. 1. 250. 
 The older form is nop. M. E. noppe; ' noppe of a cloth, villus;' 
 Prompt. Parv. See Way's note, where he cites passages to shew 
 that noppe ' denotes those little knots, which, after cloth has passed 
 through the fulling-mill, are removed by women with little nippers ; 
 a process termed burling cloth.' He cites : ' noppy, as cloth is that 
 hath a gross woffe [woof].' Also : ' Clarisse the nopster {esbourysse) 
 can well her craft, syth whan she lemed it, cloth for to noppe ; ' 
 Caxton, Book for Travellers. We now apply the term, not to the 
 knoppy or knobby (i. e. knotty) surface, but to the sheared surface, by 
 a natural change in the sense, due to our not seeing the cloth till the 
 process is completed. — A. S. hnoppa, nap of cloth ; an unauthorised 
 form given by Somner, but prob. correct. It is plainly a mere 
 variant of A. S. cnap, a top, a knop, knob ; see Knop, Knob. + 
 Du. nop ; O. Du. noppe, ' the nap of wooll or cloath,' Hexham ; cf. 
 O. Du. noppen, ' to sheare of [off] the nap,' id. Allied to Du. knoop, 
 a knot, knob, knop, a knob. + Dan. ?ioppe, frizzed nap of cloth ; cf. 
 Dan. knop, a knob. + O. Swed. nopp, nap ; cf. Swed. knop, a knot.+ 
 Low G. uobbe, nap ; Bremen Worterbuch. (All are words of Celtic 
 origin.) And see Nape. Der. nap-less, as above. 
 
 NAPE, the joint of the neck behind. (C.) In Shak. Cor. ii. i. 43. 
 M. E. nape. Prompt. Parv. ' Dedly woundid through the nape ; ' 
 King Alisaunder, 1. 1347. The orig. sense is projection or ' knob ; ' 
 and the term must have been first applied to the slight knob at the 
 back of the head, felt on passing the finger upwards from the neck. 
 It is, in fact, a mere variant of M. E. knappe, a knob, button, P. 
 Plowman, B. vi. 272. Cf. Icel. hnappr, knappr, W. cnap, a knob, stud, 
 button. See Nap (2), Knop, and Neck. 
 
 NAPERY, linen for the table. (F.,-L.) ' Manie farmers . . . 
 have learned also to garnish their cupbords with plate, . . and their 
 tables with fine naperie ;' Harrison, Descr. of England, ed. Fumi- 
 vall, b. ii. c. 12, p. 239. — O. F. napirie, orig. the office in a house- 
 hold for providing table-linen ; Roquefort. — Low Lat. naparia. the 
 same ; Ducange. — Low Lat. napa, a cloth ; corrupted from Lat. 
 mappa. a cloth. See Napkin. 
 
 NAPHTHA, an inflammable liquid. (L.,-Gk.,- Arab.) In 
 Milton, P. L. i. 729. Spelt nephta by Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 
 T82 (Todd). — Lat. naphtha. — GV.. vdcf 0a. — Arab, naft, nift, ' naphtha, 
 bitumen ; ' Rich. Diet. p. 1 593. The final letter of the Arab, 
 word is the i6th letter of the alphabet, sometimes rendered by lA. 
 
 NAPKIN, a cloth used at the table, a small cloth. (F.,-L. ; 
 ■with E. sujfix.) M. E. napekin. ' Napet or napekyn, Napella, manu- 
 piarium, mapella ; ' Prompt. Parv. Both these forms, nap-et and 
 nape-kyn, are formed with dimin. suffixes from F. nappe, ' a table- 
 cloth ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. nappa *, napa ; corruptions of Lat. mappa, 
 a cloth. See Map. Der. ap-ron (for nap-ron) ; nap-er-y, q. v. 
 
 NARCISSUS, a kind of flower. (L.,-Gk.) In Cotgrave, to 
 translate F. narWsse. — Lat. narcissus. — GV. I'ap/fKTO'oi, the narcissus; 
 named from its narcotic properties ; see Narcotic. 
 
 NARCOTIC, producing torpor ; an opiate. (F.,-Gk.) Chau- 
 cer has the pi. narcotikes as a pi. sb., C. T. 1474. It is properly an 
 adj. — F. narco'ique, ' stupefactive, benumning ; ' Cot. [The Lat. 
 form does not appear.] — Gk. vapKcuTtKus, benumbing. — Gk. vapKuoi, 
 I benumb ; vapKau, 1 grow numb. — Gk. vapx-q, numbness, torpor. 
 Put for avipKr], i. e. contraction ; see Narrow, Snare. Der. narc- 
 issus, from vdpK-T]. 
 
 NARD, an unguent from an aromatic plant. (F., — L., — Gk.,— 
 C c 2 
 
388 
 
 NARRATION. 
 
 NAVIGABLE. 
 
 Pers.,-Skt.) In the margin of A.V., Mark, xiv. 3, where the text 
 has spikenard; and in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xii. c. 12. — F. uard, 
 'spikenard;' Cot. — Lat. nardiis, Mk. xiv. 3 (Vulgate). — Gk. vap5us, 
 Mk. xiv. 3. — I'ers. nard, merely given as 'the name of a tree' in Rich. 
 Diet. p. 1,^71. — Skt. nalada, the Indian spikenard, Nardostachys 
 jatamansi ;" Benfey. — Skt. rial, to smell. p. The name is Aryan ; 
 the Arab, nardin is borrovv-ed. The interchange of I and r is common 
 in many languages. Der. sj ike-nard. 
 
 NARRATION, a tale, recitation. (F., - L.) [The verb narrate 
 is late ] Narration is in Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is prob. much 
 earlier, and perhaps to be found in M.E. — F. 7jarra/("o«, ' a narra- 
 tion;' Cot. — Lat. narrationem, acc. oi narratio, a tale. — Lat. narralus, 
 pp. of narrare, to relate, tell ; lit. to make known. — Lat. narus, 
 another form of gnarus, knowing, acquainted with. — ^GNA, to 
 know ; cf. Skt. jnd, to know, Russ. znate, E. know ; see Know. 
 Der. From Lat. narrare we also have narrate, vb., in Johnson's 
 Diet.; narral-ive, adj., from V.narratif, ' narrative' (Cot.) ; narral-ive, 
 sb.. Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 54, 1. 14 ; narral-or. 
 
 NARROW, of little breadth or extent. (E.) M. E. narowe, 
 narewe, narwe (with oner); Chaucer has narwe ( = narrowly) as an 
 adv., C.T. 3224; also as an adj., C.T. 627. — A.S. nearu, nearo, adj.; 
 tiearwe, adv., Grein, ii. 287, 288. + O. Sax. naru, adj., narawo, adv. 
 p. There seems at first sight to be some connection with near ; but 
 this is au unoriginal word derived from nigh (see Near), and nigh 
 and narrow have nothing in common but the letter n. y. We 
 
 also find Du. naanw, O. Du. nauw (Hexham), narrow, close ; this 
 appears to be O. Sax. naru, with loss of r. 8. Connected by 
 
 Cuitius (i. 392) with nerve and snare; see Narcotic and Snare. 
 Der. narrou'-ly, narrow-ness, narrow-tnind-ed. 
 
 NARWHAL, the sea-unicom. (Scand.) In Ash's Diet., ed. 
 1775. — Dan. and Swed. narhval; Icel. nahvalr, a narwhale. p. The 
 latter part of the word is the same as E. whale. As to the sense of 
 the prefix, the lit. sense of Icel. na hvalr is 'corpse-whale,' from Icel. 
 nar (in compounds mi-), a corpse ; and the fish is often of a pallid 
 colour. Such is the usual explanation, y- We should rather e.xpect 
 the prefix to stand for Icel. nas- ( = nose), as in nas-hyrningar, a 
 'nose-horned' animal, a rhinoceros, from Icel. niis (stem was-), the nose. 
 The long horn projects like a nose from the upper jaw. The change 
 from s to r is quite regular and common ; cf. E. iron from A. S. iseti, 
 E. Anre = G. ha^e. But this guess does not explain Icel. a. 
 
 NASAL, belonging to the nose. (F., — L.) In Kersey, ed. 1715. 
 Burton uses nazals for medicines operating through the nose ; Anat. 
 of Melancholy, p. 384 (R.) ; or p. 393 (Todd). — F. nasal, belonging 
 to the nose ; Cot. — Low Lat. nasalis, nasal ; a coined word, not used 
 in good Latin. — Lat. nas-us, the nose, cognate with E. nose; see 
 Nose. Der. nas-turl-ium, q. v. 
 
 NASCENT, springing up, arising. (L.) A late word, added by 
 Todd to Johnson. — Lat. nascent-, stem of pres. part, of nafci, to be 
 bom, to arise, an inceptive form with pp. natus. See Natal. 
 
 NASTURTIUM, the name of a fiower. (L.) In Ash's Diet., 
 ed. 1775. 'Cresses tooke the name in Latine nasturtium, a narium 
 lormenlo, as a man would say, nose-wring, because it will make one 
 writh and shrink vp his nosthrils; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xix. c. 8. 
 — Lat. naituriium, cress; better spelt nasturcium. — 'Ls.i. nas-, stem of 
 uasus, the nose; and tnrc- = torc-, from torjuere, to twist, torment. 
 See Nose and Torture. 
 
 NASTY, dirty, filthy, unpleasant. (Scand.) In Hamlet, iii. 4. 
 94. Formerly also (as Wedgwood points out) written nasky. ' Mau- 
 lave, ill-washed, slubbered, naskie, nasty, foul ; ' Cot. In such cases, 
 the form with k is the older. Of Scand. origin ; preserved in Swed. 
 dial, naskng, nasty, dirty, foul (used of weather) ; we also find the 
 form nasket, dirty, sullied (Rietz). The word has lost an initial s 
 (which occasionally drops off before n, as in Lat. riix beside E. 
 snoto). Cf. Swed. dial, snaskig, nasty, swinelike ; Swed. snuskis^, 
 slovenly, nasty. — Swed. dial, snaska, to eat like a pig, to eat greedily 
 and noisily, to be slovenly (Rietz) ; Dan. snaske, to champ one's food 
 with a smacking noise. These words are of imitative origin, like 
 various other suggestive words of a like character, such as Swed. 
 snattra, to chatter, E. snap, snatch ; see Snatch. The word appears 
 also in Low G. nask, nasty, Bremen Worterbuch ; and in Norweg. nask, 
 greedy, naska, to eat noisily. Der. nasti-ly, nasti-ness. 
 
 NATAL, belonging to one's birth. (F., — L.) 'By natall Joves 
 feest ' = by the feast of Jove, who presides over nativity, Chaucer, 
 Troilus, iii. 150. — F. natal, in use at least as early as the 15th cent. 
 (Littre) ; though the true O. F. form is noel. — Lat. natalis, natal, 
 also presiding over a birth. — Lat. natus (for gnatus), born. Cf. Gk. 
 -■yi'jjTos, in Kaat-yvTjTOs, a blood relation. P"rom the base GNA, 
 formed from ^ G AN, to beget, produce ; see Kin, Genus. Der. 
 From Lat. 7iatus are in-nate, cog-nate ; and see nat-ion, nat-ive, nat-ure. 
 
 NATION, a race of people. (F.,-L.) M. E. nation, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 4C88. — F. nation. — hat. nationem, acc. of natio, a race. — Lat. 
 
 gnatus, horn; see NataL Der. nation-al, nation-ally, nation-al-i-ty, 
 nation-al-ise. 
 
 NATIVE, original, produced by nature, due to birth. (F.,-L.) 
 ' O naiiue land ! ' Surrey, tr. of j^lneid, b. ii. 1. .^05 ; where the Lat. 
 text has patria ; see Spec, of English, ed. Skeat, p. 207. ' Hys 
 natiue country ;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 306 a. — F. natif, masc. na- 
 tive, fem. 'native;' Cot. — Lat. natiuiis, natural, native. — Lat. natus, 
 born ; see Natal. Der. native-ly, native-ness ; also nativ-i-ty, M. E. 
 natiuitee, Chaucer, C.T. 14032, from F. nativite, from Lat. acc. 
 naliuilateni. Doublet, naive. 
 
 NATURE, kind, disposition. (F.,-L.) M.E. nature, in O. Eng. 
 Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 35, 1. 29. — F. nature. — hat. natura, nature; 
 orig. fem. of fut. part, of 7iasci, to be bom; see Natal. Der. 
 natur-al, M.E. natiirel, O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 30, 1. 17, from F. 
 tiaturel = Lat. naturalis ; natur-al-ly, natural-ness, natur-al-ism, natur- 
 al-ise, natiir-al-ist (see Trench, Select Gloss.), natur-al-is-at-ion 
 (Minsheu) ; also tin-natural, preter-natural, super-natural. 
 NAUGHT, NOUGHT, nothing. (E.) U.h. tiaught, Chawctr, 
 C.T. 758. Older spelling tiawikt, Layamon, 473. — A.S. ndwiht, often 
 contracted to ndhl, Grein, ii. 274.— A.S. nd, no, not; and wiht, a 
 whit, thing ; Grein, ii. 272, 703. See No and Whit. Der. naught, 
 adj., i. e. worthless. As You Like It, i. 2. 68, 69, iii. 2. 15 ; wJience 
 naughi-y, i.e. worthless (Prov. vi. 12), Sir T. More, Works, p. I55e; 
 }ianght-i-ly, naught-i-ness. Doublet, not. 
 
 NAUSEOUS, disgusting. (L.,-Gk.) Nauseous and nauseate 
 are in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. naiiseosus, 
 that produces nausea. — Lat. nausea, nausia, sea-sickness, sickness.— 
 Gk. vavaia, sea-sickness. — Gk. vavs, a ship, cognate with Lat. nauis ; 
 see Nave (2). Der. nauseous-ly, -ness ; nause-ate, from Lat. nause- 
 atus, pp. of nauseare, to feel sick, from nausea, sickness. We have 
 also adopted the sb. nausea, which occurs in Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 NAUTICAL, naval, belonging to ships. (L.,-Gk.) Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674, has nautical and nautick, the latter being the more 
 orig. form. — Lat. nauticus, nautical. — Gk. vavTiKos, pertaining to 
 ships. — Gk. vavTTjs, a sea man. — Gk. I'ails, a ship, cognate with Lat. 
 nauis; see Nave (2). Der. nauiical-ly. 
 
 NAUTILUS, a kind of shell-fish. (L.,- Gk.) ' The Nautilus or 
 Sailer, a shell-fish, that swims like a boat with a sail ; ' Phillips, ed. 
 1706. — Lat. nautilus. — Gk. cauTiAos, a sea-man, also, the nautilus.— 
 Gk. vavTijs, a sea-man ; see Nautical. 
 NAVAL, belonging to ships, marine. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave.— 
 
 F. naval, ' navall ; ' Cot. — Lat. naualis, naval. — Lat. tiauis, a ship; 
 see Nave (2). 
 
 NAVE (i), the central portion or hub of a wheel, through which 
 the axle passes. (E.) M.E. tiaue (with u = v), Chaucer, C.T. 7848 
 [not 7938]. — A.S. nafu, nafa\ TElfred, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 6, 
 cap. xxxix, § 7.+ Du. naaf.-\- Icel. ?wf. + Dan. nav. + Swed. naf.^ 
 
 G. nabe. + Skt. ndbki, the navel, the nave of a wheel, the centre, 
 p. The Skt. word is supposed to be derived from nabh, to burst ; 
 hence the sense of swelling or projection easily results ; similarly 
 breast is connected with E. burst. ' The navel . . . appears at the 
 first period of life as a button or small projection ; ' Wedgwood. 
 Der. nav-el, q. v. From the same root, nebula, nimbus, &c. 
 
 NAVE (2), the middle or body of a church. (F.,-L.) lo 
 Phillips, World of Words, cd. 1706. Spelt nef in Addison, Travels 
 in Italy, description of the church of St. Justina in Padua. — F. nef, 
 'a ship; also, the body of a church ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. nauem, acc. 
 oi nauis, the body of a church. The similitude by which the church 
 of Christ is likened to a ship tossed by waves was formerly common. 
 See my note to P. Plowman, C. xi. 32, where I cite the passage from 
 Augustine about ' nauis, i. e. ecclesia ; ' S. Aug. Sermo Ixxv. cap. iii. 
 ed. Migne, v. 475. — Lat. natiis, a ship. + Gk. vavs, a ship. + Skt. 
 nau, a ship, boat.+ A.S. naca, a boat ; Grein, ii. 270. + Icel. nvkkvi, 
 a boat. + G. nachen, a skiff. p. All formed (with suffixes -wa or 
 -ia) from a base na, for older sna, signifying to ' swim,' or ' float ; ' 
 cf. Lat. nare, to swim, Gk. vdnv, to flow. — SNA, SNU, to flow, 
 swim, float ; cf. Skt. snd, to bathe, snu, to flow. Der. nav-al, q. v., 
 nau-ii-c-al, q. v., nau-ti-lus, q. v., argo-naut, q. v., nav-ig-ate (see navi- 
 gation), nav-y. From the same root are nai-ad, ne-re-id, tiau-sea, 
 a-ner-oid ; perhaps snake ; perhaps adder. 
 
 NAVEL, the central point of the belly. (E.) Merely the dimin. of 
 nave (1). We find 7iave used for navel, Macb. i. 2. 22; and conversely 
 nauels ( = navels) for the naves of a wheel, Bible, ed. J ,i;5 1 , 3 Kings, vii. 
 33. M. E. nauel ( = navel), Chaucer, C.T. 1 959. — A. S. nafela, yElfred, 
 tr. of Orosius, b. iv. c. i. § 3. + Du. navel, from naa/, a nave. + Icel. 
 najli, from niif. + Dan. navle, from 7iav. + Swed. najle, from naf. + G. 
 nabel, from nahe. Cf. Skt. ndbki, navel, nave, centre. See Nave(i). 
 NAVIGABLE, that maybe travelled over by ships. (F.,-L.) 
 In Cotgrave. — F. navigable, ' navigable ; ' Cot. — Lat. nauigabilis, 
 navigable. — Lat. nauigare, to navigate ; see Navigation. Der. 
 i navigabl-y, navigable ness. 
 
NAVIGATON. 
 
 NEED, 
 
 389 
 
 NAVIGATION, management of a ship. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Macb. iv. I. 54. — F. navigalion, 'navigation, sailing;' Cot. — Lat. 
 nauigaliotiem, acc. of tiauigalio, a sailing. — Lat. iiauigare, to sail, 
 manage a ship. — Lat. nmi-, stem of nauis, a ship; and -ig-, put for 
 ag; base of agere, to drive. See Nave (2) and Agent. Der. 
 navigate, from Lat. tiaitigatus, pp. of iiauigare, but suggested by the 
 sb. ; riavigat-or, familiarly contracted to navvy, formerly applied to 
 the labourers on canals for internal navigation, and now applied to 
 labourers on railways ! Also circum-navigate. 
 
 NAVY, a fleet of ships. (^F., — L.) M.E. nnvie, Chaucer, Ho. of 
 Fame, i. 216. — O. F. navie, a fleet (Burguy) ; the orig. sense was a 
 single ship. — Lat. nauia, a ship, vessel. — Lat. natd-, crude form of 
 nauis. a ship; see Nave (2). 
 
 NAY, no, a form of denial. (Scand.) There was a difference in 
 usage between nay and /to formerly ; the former answered simple 
 questions, the latter was used when the form of the question in- 
 volved a negative expression. Besides this, nay was the simple, no 
 the emphatic form, often accompanied by an oath. The distinction 
 went out of use in the time of Henry VHI ; see Skeat, Spec, of Eng. 
 p. 192, 1. 22, and the note; Student's Manual of the Eng. Language, 
 ed. Smith, pp. 414, 422. Moreover, nay is of Scand. origin, whilst 
 no is E. ^L E. nay, Chaucer, C.T. 1667, 8693; spelt ncci, nai, 
 Layamon, 13132. — Icel. nei, no, Dan. net, Swed. nej ; cognate with 
 E. nn ; see No. Opposed to Aye. 
 
 NAZAE.ITE, a Jew who made vows of abstinence, &c. (Heb. ; 
 ■witk Gk. suffix.) ' To vowe a vowe of a Nazarite to separate 
 [himself] vnto the Lorde;' Geneva Bible, I56t, Numb. vi. 5 (R.) ; 
 [rather, vi. 2]. Formed with suffix -ite ( = Lat. -ita, from Gk. -ir-qt) 
 from Heb. niizar, to separate oneself, consecrate oneself, vow, ab- 
 stain. Der. Nazarit-ism. 
 
 NEAP, scanty, very low ; said of a tide. (E.) 1\L E. neep, very 
 rare. ' In the neep-seions,' i. e. in the neap-tide seasons, when boats 
 cannot come to the quay ; Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 425.— 
 A. S. ni'p, in the term nip-jiud, as opposed to hedh-flod- high flood ; 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 57, col. I. The word has lost an initial h, and 
 nip stands for hnep, the orig. sense being ' scanty.' + Icel. neppr, 
 hneppr, scanty. + Dan. htap, scanty, strait, narrow ; cf. adv. hnap, 
 neppe, scarcely. p. The orig. sense is ' pinched, narrow, scanty ;' 
 the derivation being from the verb to nip ; see Nip. ^ Quite a 
 distinct word from ebb. Der. neap-tide. 
 
 NEAR, nigh, close at hand. (E.) By a singular grammatical 
 confusion, this word, orig. used as the comparative oi nigh, came to 
 be used as a positive, from which the new comparative nearer was 
 evolved. In Schmidt's Shakespeare Lexicon, the explanation is 
 given wrongly ; he says that near is put by contraction for nearer, 
 whereas it is the old form of the word. Shak. uses both near and 
 nearer as comparatives; both forms occur together, Macb. ii. 3. 146; 
 cf. 'nor wear nor farther off;' Rich. II, iii. 2. 64; 'being ne'er the 
 near,' id. v. I. 88. The form near-er is late, not found in the 14th 
 cent., perhaps not in the 15th. Dr. Morris (Outlines of E. Accidence) 
 observes that 'near, for nigh, first came into use in the phrase far and 
 near, in which near is an adverb.' [He goes on to cite an A. S. 
 neorran, not given in the dictionaries.] It is clear that the precise 
 form was first of all adverbial; the M.E. form of nigher was nerre, 
 whilst the adv. was ner, or neer. 'Cometh neer^ = come near; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 841. — A. S. near, comp. adverb from nedh, nigh ; Grein, ii. 283. 
 + Icel. niEr, adv. ; both pos. and comp. See Nigh. Der. near-iy, 
 Macb. iv. 2. 67; near-ness. Rich. II, i. i. 119 ; near-dght-ed. 
 
 NEAT (i), black cattle, an ox, cow. (E.) M.E. neet, both sing, 
 and pi. ; used as pi. in Chaucer, C.T. 599. — A. S. tiedt, neut. sb., 
 unchanged in the plural (like s^heep, deer, also neuters) ; Grein, ii. 
 2S8. + Icel. naut, neut.sb., unchanged in the plural, and gen. used to 
 mean cattle, oxen. + M. H. G. nuz, ndss, neut. sb., cattle. p. So 
 named from their usefulness and employment. — A. S. neutan, nidtan, 
 to use, employ ; Grein, ii. 292. + Icel. tijuta, to use, enjoy. + 
 M. H.G. niezen, O. H. G. niozan, G. ge/tiessen, to enjoy, have the 
 use of. + Goth, niiitan, to receive joy (or benefit) from. y. All 
 from Teut. base NUT (Fick, iii. it)4>, answering to an Aryan base 
 NUD, whence Lithuan. nauda, usefulness, naiidingas, useful (Nessel- 
 man). Cf. Skt. na/td, to be pleased, to be pleased with, nandaya, to 
 gladden; Gk. ovivrjixt, I profit, help, support, ovijaifios, useful, uv-qrus, 
 profitable. See Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 1 57. ^ The etymology 
 given in /Elfred's tr. of Boethius, c. xiv. § 3, from ttitan, not to 
 know (!), is an utter mistake. Der. neat-herd. 
 
 NEAT (2), tidy, unadulterated. (F.,-L.) 'Neat and fine;' Two 
 Gent, of Verona, i. 2. 10. Also spelt 7iett ; Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 20. 
 — F. net, masc., netie, fem., ' neat, clean, pure ; ' Cot. [Cf. beast from 
 O. F. ies/e.] — Lat. nitidian, acc. of nitidiis, shining, clear, handsome, 
 neat, elegant. — Lat. nitere, to shine. Prob. allied to Icel. gneisti, a 
 spark : see Gneiss. Der. ueat-ly, neat-ness. Doublet, net (2). 
 
 NEB, the beak of a bird, the nose. (E.) In Winter's Tale, i. 2.^ 
 
 183. M. E. neb. ' Ostende mihi faciem, scheau thi neb to me ' = shew 
 me thy face; Ancren Riwie, p. 90. — A. S. nebb, the face, John, xi. 
 44. + Du. neb, bill, beak, nib, mouth. + Icel. nef, the nose. + Dan. 
 na:b, beak, bill. + Swed. ndbb, beak, bill. p. The word has lost 
 an initial s ; we also find Du. sneb, a bill, beak ; G. schnabel, a bill, 
 beak, nib ; schneppe, a nozzle. The M. H. G. snabel, a bill, is derived 
 from M. II. G. snaben, to snap; and the E. sb. ?iipple (dimin. of nib) 
 is spelt with p. Hence sneb stands for snep, derived from the verb to 
 snap ; see Snap. Der. See nib, nipple, snipe. 
 
 NEBULA, a little cloud ; a cluster of very faintly shining stars. 
 (L.) Modern and scientific. — Lat. nebula, a mist, little cloud; 
 allied to tiubes, a cloud, nimbus, cloud. + Gk. veftKr], a cloud ; 
 dimin. of veipos, cloud, mist. + G. nebel, mist, fog. p. The Gk. 
 
 v((pos is cognate with Skt. nahhas, sky, atmosphere, a;ther. — 
 ^ NABH, to swell, burst ; Skt. nabh, to burst, injure ; from the 
 ' bursting ' of rain-clouds and storms. See Nave (1 ). Der. nebul-ar, 
 nebul-o^e, nebul-ous, nebtil-os-i-ty. 
 
 NECESSARY, needful, requisite. (F.,-L.) M.E. necessarie, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 12615. — O.F. necessaire, 'necessary;' Cot. — Lat. 
 necessarius, needful. — Lat. necesse, neut. adj., unavoidable, necessary, 
 p. The usual derivation from ne, not, and cedere, to give way, is not 
 satisfactory ; it is more probably connected with Lat. nancisci (pp. 
 nac-tus), to get, obtain, come upon ; which would give to nec-esse the 
 orig. sense of ' coming in one's way,' or ttigk. See Nigh. Der. 
 necessari-ly ; also necessity, M.E. necessiiee, Chaucer, C.T. 3044, from 
 
 0. F. itecessite = ha.t. acc. necessitalem ; hence necessii-ous, -ly, -ness, 
 necessit-ate, necessit-ar-ian. 
 
 NECK, the part of the body joining the head to the trunk. (E.) 
 M.E. nekke (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C.T. 5859. — A.. S. htiecca, Deut. 
 xxviii. 35. + Du. ttek, the nape of the neck. + Icel. hnakki, the nape 
 of the neck, back of the head. + Dan. tiakke, the same. -J- Swed. 
 nacke, the same. + G. nacken, O.H. G. hnach, the same. p. Fre- 
 quently derived from A. S. hnigan, to bend, which is impossible ; 
 we cannot derive k from g. The evidence shews that the orig. 
 sense is rather the ' nape of the neck,' or back of the head ; and neck 
 and nape are nearly parallel forms with much the same sense. Just 
 as nape is a mere variant of knop, so 7teck is allied to knag, kmick-le. 
 Cf. Norweg. nakk, a knoll, nakke, nape, neck ; G. knocken, a knot, 
 knag. The O. Du. knoke, ' the knobb or knot of a tree ' (Hexham), 
 explains both E. knuckle and F. nuqite, the nape of the neck. 
 See Xnuckle. Der. neck-cloth, neckerchief (for neck-kerchief, see 
 Kerchief), neck-band, neck-tie ; neck-lace, NVinter's Tale, iv. 4. 244, 
 compounded of neck and lace; neck-verse, Tyndall's Works, p. 112, 
 col. I, on which see my note to P. Plowman, C. xv. 129. 
 
 NECROLOGY, a register of deaths. (Gk.) Added by Todd 
 to Johnson. From Gk. vtKpo-, stem of nnpus, a corpse; and -Xoyia, 
 due to \6yos, discourse, from Xeyeiv, to speak. See Necromancy. 
 
 NECROMANCY, divination by communion with the dead. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) The history of the word is somewhat concealed by 
 our modem knowledge of Gk., which enables us to spell the word 
 correctly. But the M. E. forms are nigromaunce, nigromancie, and 
 the like. Precisely the same ' correction ' of the spelling has been 
 made in modern French. Spelt nygrettiauncye in King Alisaunder, 
 
 1. 138; nigromancye in P. Plowman, A. xi. 158, on which see my 
 Notes to P. PI., p. 246. Trench rightly remarks, in his Eng. Past 
 and Present, that ' the Latin medieval writers, whose Greek was 
 either little or none, spelt the word nigromantia, as if its first sylla- 
 bles had been Latin.' — O.F. nigromance, 'nigromancy, conjuring, the 
 black art ; ' Cot. Spelt nygromaucye in the 1 5th cent. ; see Litlre. — 
 Low Lat. itigrotnantia, corrupt form of necroniantia. — Gk. vticpo- 
 fxavTi'ia, necromancy. — Gk. vtiipu-, crude lorm of vtKp6s, a corpse; 
 and pLavTtia, prophetic power, power of divination. p. The Gk. 
 vfKpus is extended from vckvs, a corpse, dead body. — .y^NAK, to 
 perish, to kill ; whence Skt. rtar, to perish, ndfaya, to destroy, Lat. 
 necare, to kill, and E. inter-nec-inc, q. v. y. The Gk. ftavrua is 
 from p.a.vTLS, a prophet, seer, inspired one, from MAN, to think, 
 whence also E. man-ia, men-tor. Der. necrom'inc-er, Devit. xviii. 1 1 
 (A. V.) ; necromantic, from Gk. vficpo-, and /lavTiicus, prophetic ; 
 necrotnantic-al. gijj* From the singular confusion with Lat. niger, 
 black, above mentioned, the art of necromancy came to be called the 
 black art! 
 
 NECTAR, a delicious beverage. (L., — Gk.) In Spenser, Sonnet 
 39, 1. 13. — Lat. «ec/ar. — Gk. vinrap, the drink of the gods; Homer, 
 II. xix. 38, Od. v. 93. Root unknown. Der. nedar-e-an, nectar-e- 
 ous, nectar-ous, neclar-y ; also nectar-ine, the name given to a variety 
 of the peach, orig. an adj., as in ' Nectarine Iruils,' Milton, P. L. 
 iv. 332. 
 
 NEED, necessity, distress. (E.) M. E. need, nede, Chaucer, C.T. 
 4523. — A. S. 7iyd, nied, nedd, ncd ; Grein, ii. 30i.-|-Du. «oorf. + 
 Icel. naud. + Dan. and Swed. nod. + Goth, tiauths. + G. tioth, 
 O.H. G. nit. _ p. The Teut. type is NAUDI (Fick, iii. 156), to 
 
390 
 
 NEEDLE. 
 
 NEPHEW. 
 
 be divided as nah-di. The orig. sense is that of compulsion, or? 
 being driven or pushed about ; cf A. S. d-iiydan, to repel, drive 
 away, force. The base is NU, appearing in O. H. G. ninwan, 
 M. H. G. nimuen, niien, to pound, to crush (orig. to drive, forced, 
 Wackernagel ; and again, in 8kt. mid { = nu-d), to push on, push 
 away, drive. Cf. Russ. nydite, to force ; nyjda, need. Der. 7ieed-ful, 
 M. E. neodful, Ancren Rivvle, p. 260, 1 10 ; need-lea, need-less-!y, need- 
 less-ness ; neec.-y, M. E. nedy, P. Plowman, xx. 40, 41, 47, 48, 49, need- 
 i-ly, iieed-i-ness. Also needs, adv., M.E. needed, nedes, Chaucer, C.T. 
 1 171, where the final -es is an adverbial ending, orig. due to A. S. 
 gen. cases in -es ; but in this case nedes supplanted an older form 
 nede, Layamon, 1. 1051, which originated in A. S. nyde, gen. case of 
 }iyd, which was a fem. sb. with gen. in -e. 
 
 NEEDLE, a sharp pointed steel implement, for sewing with. (E.) 
 M. E. na/le, nede!, also spelt nelde, neelde ; P. Plowman, C. xx. 56, 
 and various readings. — A. S. nidi, Grein, ii. 274. + Du. naald (for 
 naadl),+ Icel. ndl (by contraction). + Dan. naal. + Swed. ndl. + 
 G. nadel, O. H. G. nddela. + Goth, nethla. p. The Teut. type is 
 NA-THLA (Fick, iii. 156), from a base NA, to sew, fasten with 
 thread, preserved in O. H. G. tidhen. G. nnhen, to sew, and also in 
 Lat. nere, Gk. vrjOfiv, v((tv, to spin. The suffix = Aryan -iar, denoting 
 the agent. -y. This is clearly one of the rather numerous cases in 
 which an initial s has dropped off ; the orig. root is SNA, prob. to 
 bind ; see Curtius, i. 393. The initial .<; appears in Irish snathad, a 
 needle, snatfiaim, I thread, or string together, snaidhe, thread, Gael. 
 snathad, a needle, snath, thread, yarn ; also G. ichnvr, a noose, and E. 
 snare. From the same root is nerve. See Nerve, Snare. Der. 
 7teed/e-book, -fid, -s^Jin, -woman, -work. 
 
 NEESB, NEJEZE, to breathe hard, sneeze. (E.) * To neeze ' = 
 to sneeze, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 56. The sb. neesing is in Job, xli. 18 
 (A.V.). — M. E. nesen,vh., nesing, sb. ; see Prompt. Parv., and Way's 
 note. Somner gives an A. S. form nie^an, but it is unauthorised. 
 Still the word must be E., being known to all the Teut. languages. 
 + Du. niezen, to sneeze. + O. Icel. hnjdsa ; mod. Icel. hnerra. + 
 Dan. 7jyse. + Swed. nysa.-\- G. tneten, O. H. G. ninsati. p. From 
 a Teut. base HNUS, to sneeze; Fick, iii. 82. The word, like the 
 parallel form sneeze, is doubtless of imitative origin. ^ In the 
 later version of Wyclif, Job, xli. 18, the reading is fnesynge; this is 
 not quite the same word, though of similar formation. The sense of 
 fnesynge is ' violent blowing,' but it also means sneezing ; cf. A. S. 
 fneosung, sneezing, fnaest, a puff, Du. fniezen, to sneeze. Cf. ' And 
 fneseth Taste ' = and puffs hard, Chaucer, C. T. Six-text ed., Group H, 
 1. 62. It reminds us of Gk. irvUiv, to blow. Der. nees-ing, neez-ing, 
 as above. 
 
 NEFARIOUS, unlawful, very wicked. (L.) In Butler, To the 
 Memory of Du-Val, 1. 20. Englished from Lat. nefarius, impious, 
 very wicked; by change of -m to -ous, as in arduous, &c. — Lat. 
 nefas, that which is contrary to divine law, impiety, great wicked- 
 ness. —Lat. ne, not; and fas, divine law, orig. that which is divinely 
 spoken, from fari, to speak ; see No and Fate. Der. nefarious-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 NEGATION, denial. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Troilus, v. 2. 127.- 
 F. negation, ' s. negation;' Cot. — Lat. acc. negationem, from nom. 
 negatio. — \-,2ii. negatus, pp. of negare, to deny. p. Negare is 
 
 opposed to aiere, to affirm ; and though the mode of its formation is 
 not clear, it may be taken as due to ne, not, and aiere, to say. 
 y. This verb aiere is allied to Gk. jj^i', I say, and to Skt. ah, to say, 
 to speak. The Skt. ah stands for older agh ; and all are from 
 i^AGH, to say, speak, affirm. Vox the prefix tie, see No. Der. 
 negat-ive, adj., VVint. Tale, i. 2. 274, M.E. negatif {to be found, 
 according to Richardson, in b. iii of the Testament of Love), from 
 F". ne^a/;/=Lat. negatiuti% ; negalive-ly, nega'ive-ness ; also negative, 
 sb., Twelfth Nt. v. 24. From the same Lat. negare we have de-ny, 
 all-negate, re-negate, re-negade. 
 
 NEGLECT, to disregard. (L.) Orig. a pp. ' Because it should 
 not be neglect or left undone ;' Tyndall, Works, p. 276, col. 2. 'To 
 neglecte and set at nought;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 257 g.— Lat. 
 neglectus, pp. of negligere, to neglect. Negligere = nec-legere.— 
 Lat. nec, nor, not, contr. form of ne-gue, compounded of ne, not, and 
 gue, enclitic particle related to (jui, who ; and legere, to gather, 
 collect, select. See No, Who, and Legend. Der. neglect-fd, 
 neglect-ful-ly, neglect-fid-ness ; neglect-ion, a coined word, I Hen. VI, 
 iv. 3. 49 ; and see negligence. 
 
 NEGLIGENCE, disregard. (F.,-L.) U.'E. negligence, Chzn- 
 cer, C.T. 1883. — F. negligence, 'negligence;' Cot. — Lat. negligentia, 
 carelessness. — Lat. negligent-, stem of pres. part, of negligere, to 
 jieglect ; see Neglect. Der. negligent, M. E. negligent, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 7.^98> from F. negligent (Col.) = Lat. neglis;entem, acc. of pres. 
 part, of negligere ; negligent-ly ; also negligee, from F. neglige, pp. 
 o( negliger, lo neglect = Lat. negligere. 
 
 NEGOTIATE, to do business, transact. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. <^ 
 
 1627. 'She was a busy negocialing woman ;' Bacon, Life of Hen. 
 VII, ed. Lumby, p. 24, 1. 14. — Lat. negotiatus, pp. of negotinri, to 
 transact business. — Lat. nei^otii/tn, business. Compounded of Lat. 
 nec, nor, not (see Neglect) ; and otinm, leisure (root uncertain). 
 Der. negotiat-or, from Lat. negotiator ; negotiat-ion, from F. negocia- 
 tion, ' negociation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. negotiationem ; negotia-ble ; 
 negotiat-or-y. ^S" The right (historical) spelling is negotiate for 
 the verb, negociation for the sb. ; but this is seldom attended to. 
 NEGRO, one of the black race of mankind. (Span., — L.) In 
 Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. 5. 42. — Span, negro, a black man. — Lat. ni- 
 grum, acc. of niger, black ; see Nigrescent. ^ Minsheu gives 
 the form neger ; this is from the O. F. tiegre (mod. F. nigre), ' a 
 negro' (Cot.), and answers to mod. E. nigger. 
 
 NEGUS, a beverage of wme, water, sugar, &c. (E.) ' The mix- 
 ture now called negus was invented in Queen Anne's time by Colonel 
 Negus ; ' Malone, Life of Dryden, p. 484 (Todd's Johnson). Col. 
 Francis Negus was alive in the reign of Geo. I. The Neguses are a 
 Norfolk family ; see Notes and Queries, i Ser. x. 10, 2 Ser. v. 224 ; 
 Gent. Maga Feb. 1799, p. 119. 
 NEIF, NEAF, the fist. (Scand.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iv. 
 I. 20; 2 Htn. IV, ii. 4. 200. M.E. nene { = neve, dat. case), 
 Havelok, 2405. — Icel. hnefi, the fist; Swed. ndfve; Dan. neeve. The 
 sense is the closed hand, with 'bent' fingers; as explained by the 
 allied Gk. form Kvd/inTdv, yvaixiTTfiv, to crook, bend, yvafimos, 
 bent, curved. These are nasalised forms from Kaiiirrav, to bend. 
 NEIGH, to make a noise as a horse. (E.) M. E. ne-^en, Wyclif, 
 Isa. xxiv. 14, earlier version. — A. S. hnagan, to neigh; j^ilfric's 
 Grammar, 22. 30; whence the sb. hncegung, a neighing, id. i.+ 
 Icel. gneggja, hneggja. + Swed. gn 'dgga. + Dan. gnegge. + M. H. G. 
 
 (Benecke). An imitative word. Der. nag- (l). 
 NEIGHBOUR, one who dwells near. (E.) M. E. neighebour, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9423. — A. S. nedhgebur, a neighbour, John, ix. 8 ;■ so 
 that the trisyllabic form neigh-e-bour in Chaucer is easily explained. 
 The A. S. form nedhbur also occurs, but more rarely.- A.S. nedh, 
 nigh ; and gebnr, a husbandman, for which see the Laws of Ine, 
 sect, vi, in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 106. The A. S. gebur or bur 
 is cognate with Du. boer, a boor (the prefix ge- making no difference). 
 + M. H. G. ndchgebur, ndchbur; mod. G. nachbar. See Nigh and 
 Boor. Der. neighbour, adj., Jerem. xlix. 18, 1. 40 (A. V.) ; neis^h- 
 bour-hood, 'M.'E. neighbourhede. Prompt. Parv.; neighbour-ing. All's 
 Well, iv. I. iS ; neighbour-ly, Merch. Ven. i. 2. 85 ; neigkbour-li-ness. 
 
 NEITHER, not either. (E.) M. E. nether, Wyclif, Mk. v. 3. 
 Variously spelt noither, nouther, nother (whence the contracted form 
 nor); earlier nowther (Ormulum, 3124), nawther, nauther; see ex- 
 amples in Stratmann. — A. S. tiuw^er, contracted form of nd-hivceVer, 
 neither; Sweet's A.S. Reader. — A.S. nd, no ; and kwceiSer, whether. 
 Thus neither = no-whether\ see No and Whether. p. It is 
 
 rightly opposed to either, which also contains the word whether ; see 
 Either. Doublet, nor. ^a- The word ought rather to be nother; 
 it has been altered under the influence of either. 
 NEMESIS, retributive justice. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. i Hen. VI, 
 iv. 7. 78. — Lat. Nemesis. — Gk. ve/ieffis, distribution of what is due, 
 retribution. — Gk. viixnv, to distribute; see Nomad. 
 
 NEOLOGY, the introduction of new phrases. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Compounded from Gk. vio-, crude form of vtos, new ; and -\oyla, 
 from A070S, discourse, which from Kiyav, to speak. See New and 
 Logic. Der. neo!ogi-c, neologi-c-al, neolog-ise, neolog-ism, neolog-i>/. 
 NEOPHYTE, a new convert, a novice. (L.,-Gk.) 'There 
 stands a neophite glazing of his face ; ' Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, 
 iii. 2 (Crites). — Lat. neophytus. — Gk. vedtpvros, lit. newly planted, 
 hence, a novice. — Gk. v4o-, for veos, new; and (pvrdv, a plant, (pvTus, 
 grown, from the vb. cpvdv, (1) to cause to grow, (2) to grow, allied to 
 E. be. See New and Be. 
 
 NEOTERIC, recent, novel. (L.,-Gk,) Spelt neoteriqne in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627; but not given in Cotgrave or Littre. — Lat. neo- 
 lericus. — Gk. vioirfpiKos, noweX ; expanded from vtuirtpos, comp. of 
 vios, new, which is cognate with E. >iew. See New. Der. neoleric-al. 
 NEPENTHE, NEPENTHES, a drug which lulled sorrow. 
 (Gk.) Spelt nepenthe in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 3. 43 ; better nepenthes, 
 as in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxi. c. 21. — Gk. vrjTrevdis, an epithet of 
 a soothing drug in Homer, Od. iv. 221 ; neut. of V7)rt(v6rjs, free from 
 sorrow. — Gk. vrj-, negative prefix allied to E. no ; and irevOos, grief, 
 a nasalised form allied to vaOos, suffering. See No and Pathos. 
 
 NEPHEW, a brother's or sister's son. (F.,-L.) The old 
 meaning is 'grandson,' as in I Tim. v. 4, &c. The ph is a substitute 
 for the older v, often written u. M. E. neuew ( = nevew), Chaucer, 
 Legend of Good Women, 1. 2656; neveu { = neveu), Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 169, 1. 17. — O. F. neveu, 'a nephew;' Cot. — Lat. nepotem, acc. of 
 nepos, a grandson, a nephew (for the letter-changes, see Brachet).+ 
 Skt. napdt, a grandson. + A. S. nefa, a nephew ; ^dfred, tr. of Beda, 
 b. iii. c. 6 (near the end). [This A. S. word was supplanted by the 
 
NEREID. 
 
 NEWFANGLED. 
 
 891 
 
 F. form.] + O. H. G. ncfo, nevo. G. tieffe. Cf. Gk. dv(t/i6s, a first 
 cousin, kinsman. Root uncertain. Der. nepot-i m, i. e. favouritism 
 to relations, from Lat. stern nepot-, with suffix -ism. See niece. 
 
 NERELD, a sea-n>Tnph. (L.. — Gk.) Minsheu has the pi. form 
 I^ereides. — Lat. Nereid-, stem of Nereis (pi. Nereides), a sea-nymph, 
 a daughter of Nereus. — Gk Nrjpds, a sea-nymph, a daughter of Ne- 
 reus. — Gk. N?;p«us, an ancient sea-j;od. — Gk. i'i;p<5s, wet; an allied 
 word to fats, vaias, a naiad ; see Naiad. 
 
 NERVE, physical strength, finniiess, a fibre in the body con- 
 veying sensation. (F., — L.) M. E. nerfe, Chaucer, Troilus, b. ii. 
 1. 642. — F. nerf,'SL sinew, might;' Cot. — hat. nerwim, acc. oi neruus, 
 a sinew. + Gk. vtvpov, a sinew, string ; cf. Gk. vtvpa, a string, 
 p. The Lat. and Gk. forms have lost an initial s, which appears in 
 
 G. i-chnur, a string, cord, line, lace, and in E. snare. The form of the 
 root is SNA, to tie (?) ; hence also Irish snaidhe, thread, snaithaim, I 
 thread together, and E. needle. See Needle, Snare. Der. nerve, 
 verb, not in early use; nerv-ous, formerly used in the sense of 'sinewy ' 
 (Phillips), from F. nerveux, ' sinewy' (Cot.), which from Lat. neruosns, 
 fidl of nerve ; nervous-ly, nervous-ness ; also nerv-y, i. e. sinewy (ob- 
 solete), in Shak. Cor. ii. I. 177; nerve-less; nenr-algia. 
 
 NESH, tender, soft. (E.) Still in use in prov. E. M. E. nesh ; 
 ' tendre and nesh ; ' Court of Love, 1. 1092 (i 5th cent.) ; ' That ten- 
 dre was, and swithe [very] nesh;' Havelok, 2743. — A. S. hncesc, 
 hnesc, soft; Grein, ii. 91. + Goth, hnaskwus, soft, tender, delicate, 
 Matt. xi. 8. 
 
 NESS, a promontory. (E.) Preserved in place-names, as Tot-ness, 
 Sheer-ness. — A.S. n<Es, nes, (i) the ground, (2) a promontory, headland, 
 as in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1. 1360 ; the form ncessa also occurs, Grein, 
 
 ii. 277. + Icel. nes ; Dan. «ces ; Swed. n'ds. p. The sense of ' pro- 
 montory ' is due to some confusion with nose ; but it is not quite 
 certain that the words are related. 
 
 NEST, the bed formed by a bird for her young. (E.) M. E. nest, 
 P. Plowman, B. xi. 336. — A. S. nest, a nest ; Grein, ii. 282. + Du. 
 nest. •\- Swed. ndste. + G. nest. Bret. neiz. + Gael, and Irish nead. 
 + Lat. nidus (for nis-dus). + Lithuan. lizdas (for nizdas) ; Nessel- 
 niann. -f- Skt. n/da, a nest, a den. p. All from y' NAS, to go to, 
 join oneself to, visit; cf. .Skt. nas, to go to, join (Vedic); Gk. viofiai, 
 vlaaoixat, I go, vuaroi, a return home, vaitLV { = vaa-y(iv), to dwell. 
 Thus the orig. sense is ' a place to go to,' a home, den, nest. F'ick, 
 
 iii. i6i; Curtius, i. 391. Der. nest, vb.; nest-le, a frequentative form, 
 orig. ' to frequent a nest ; ' nest-ling, with double dimin. suffix 
 ( --l-ing), as in goi-ling. di/ck-ling. 
 
 NET (i), an implement made of knitted or knotted twine for 
 catching fish, &c. (E.) M. E. n^/, Wyclif, John, xxi. 6. — A.S. 
 net, nett, Grein, ii. 282. + Du. neA -f- Icel. and Dan. + Swed. 
 niit. -f- Goth. nati. + G. rietz. p. Root uncertain ; some consider 
 it to be related to Goth, natjan, to wet, netzen, to wet, to steep ; 
 these are rather related words than original verbs, as shewn by their 
 form. Probably named from their employment in rivers ; cf. Skt. 
 nada, a river. ^ Certainly not connected with )<nit, which has 
 initial Der. net, verb, (l) to use a net, (2) to make a net; nett-big, 
 net-wnrli. 
 
 NET (2), clear of all charges. (F.,-L.) Merely a doublet of 
 neat; see Neat (2). 
 
 NETHER, lower. (E.) M. E. nethere ; ' the ouere lippe and 
 the nethere ' = the upper lip and the lower one, Wright's Vocab. i. 
 146, 1. 14. — A.S. neolSera, neo'Sra, Ps. Ixxxvii. 6, ed. Spelman. A 
 comparative adj. due to the compar. adv. niSer, nio^or, downward ; 
 Grein, ii. 294. Related forms are niSe, adv. below, neo'San, adv. below, 
 Grein, ii. 294, 290 ; but these are really forms suggested by m'Ser, 
 and not original ones. p. In fact, the word is to be divided as 
 ne-tker, the suffix -tker being comparative, as in o-ther, and answering 
 to the -ter in af-ter, and the Skt. -tara (Gk. -rfpos). -f- Icel. nei)ri, 
 nether, lower ; nedarr, adv. lower ; cf. nedan, from below. + Dan. 
 neder-, in comp. nederdeel, the lower part of a thing ; cf. neden, adv. 
 below, nede, ned, down. + Swed. nedre, nether, as in nedre Uippen, 
 the nether lip; cf. nedre, below, neder, ned, down.+ G. nieder, nether, 
 lower. y. As said above, the base is ni-, and the orig. Teut. 
 
 form is NI-THAR. This is shewn at once by the Skt. ni/anlm, adv. 
 used in the sense of ' excessively, continually,' but grammatically a 
 comparative form (with suffix -tara) from ni, downward, into. Cf. 
 also Russ. nije, lower. Der. neihermost, I Kings, vi. 6 ; a false form, 
 due to a popular etymology which connected the ending with most 
 (as if the sense were ' most more down,' an absurd expression) ; it is 
 really a corruption of A.S. niSemesta, in Alfred, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. ii. pr. 2 (cap. vii. § 3) ; and A. S. ni-'&e-m-est- is from ni, down, 
 with the Aryan suffixes ta-tna- (as in Lat. op-ti-mtis, best) and the 
 usual A. S. superl. suffix -esi. For a further account of these double 
 superl. forms, see After, Aftermost. Also be-neath. 
 
 NETTLE, a well-known stinging plant. (E.) M. E. netle, nettle 
 (better with one t) ; ' Nettle in, dock out ; ' Chaucer, Troil. iv. 461 . 
 
 A S. netele, netle; Cockayne, A.S. Leechdoms, iii. 340. + Du. 
 netel. + Dan. nelde (for nedle). + Swed. niissla (for ndtla). + G. nessel, 
 O. H. G. nezzild, nezild. p. A dimin. form, with suffix -la = 
 
 Aryan -ra; the simple form appears in O. H. G. nazza, Gk. KviSrj, 
 a nettle. y. The Gk. form shews that the Teut. forms have 
 
 lost an initial h, which easily drops off in the Teut. languages. The 
 common Teut. type is HNATILA, dimin. of HNATYA ; see Fick, 
 iii. 81. 8. All from a Teut. base HNAT = Gk. KNAD, to sting, 
 scratch; cf. Gk. KvaZ-aXKav, to scratch; we also find Gk. kv'i^civ 
 { = Kv'iS-yetv), to scrape, grate, cause to itch, but this is a derivative 
 from the sb. kvIStj. Thus the orig. sense is ' scratcher ;' alluding to 
 its stinging. Allied to Nit, q. v. Der. nettle-rash; nettle, vb., 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 
 NEURALGIA, pain in the nerves. (Gk.) Modem; not in 
 Todd's Johnson. Coined from Gk. v(vp-, stem of vdpov, a nerve, 
 cognate with Lat. neruus ; and Gk. aA.7-, stem of aKyos, pain (root 
 uncertain) ; with Gk. suffix -ia (-(a). See Nerve. Der. neuralg-i-c. 
 
 NEUTER, neither, sexless, taking neither part. (L.) ' The 
 duke . . . abode as neuter and helde with none of both parties ; ' 
 Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 252 (R.) — Lat. neuter, neither. 
 Compounded of ne, not ; and uter, whether of the two (put for 
 quoter), cognate with E. Whether, q. v. Cf Skt. katara, whether 
 of two. Thus neuter = no-wkether ; which is the exact force of E. 
 neither; see Neither. Der. neutr-al, Macb. ii. 3. 115, from Lat. 
 neutralis ; neutr-al-ly, neutral-ise, neutral-is-at-ion ; neutral-i-ty = F. 
 neutralite (Cotgrave), from Lat. acc. neutralitatem. 
 
 NEVER, not ever, at no time. (E.) M.E. neuer (with u for v), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 135. — A.S. ncefre; compounded of ne, not, and 
 (e/re, ever; Grein, ii. 275. See No and Ever. Der. never-the-less, 
 M.E. neuer])eles, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 9, 1. 16, sub- 
 stituted for the earlier form na]!eles = A. S. nd ]>e Ices ( = no-the-less, 
 not the less). In this phrase, the A. S. ]>e, also written ]>y, is the 
 instrumental case of the def article se, sed, Tpcit, and is cognate with 
 Goth, the, on that account, instrum. case of sa, so, thata ; for examples, 
 see l<Es in Grein, ii. 164. See The. 
 
 NEW, recent, fresh. (E.) M. E. newe (dissyllabic), Chaucer, 
 C T. 459, 8733. — A.S. niwe, neowe, niowe, Grein, ii. 298. Du. 
 nieinv. -J- Icel. nyr. Dan. and Swed. ny. -f- Goth, niujis. + G. neu, 
 O. H. G. niutvi. + Lat. nouns. -(- W. neivydd. + Irish nua, nuadh, 
 Gael. + Lithuan. naiijas; of which an older form was per- 
 
 haps nawas (Nesselmann). -f- Russ. novuii. + Gk. vtos. + Skt. nava, 
 new. We also find Skt. nuiana, new, fresh. p. All formed 
 
 from a base NU, which is no other than E. now ; cf. Skt. nu, nu, 
 now ; see Now. Thus nezv means ' that which is now,' recent. 
 Der. ne2ii-ly, = A.S. niwlice, Grein, ii. 299 ; new-ness, used by Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 1328 g; new-ish, new-fashioned; and see new- 
 f angled, news, re-new ; also nov-el, nov-ice. 
 
 NEWEL, the upright column about which a circular staircase 
 winds. (F., — L.) ' The staires, ... let them bee upon a faire open 
 newell, and finely raild in;' Bacon, Essay 45, Of Building. Cot- 
 grave, s.v. noyau, spells it ?meU, which is an older and better spelling. 
 The right sense is much the same as that of nucleus, with which 
 word it is closely connected. The form shews that the word was 
 borrowed early, prob. not later than a.d. 1400. — O.F. nual (i 2th cent., 
 see Littre), later F. noyau, 'the stone of a plumme, also, the nnell or 
 spindle of a winding staire ;' Cot. So called because it is the centre 
 or nucleus of the staircase, round which the steps are ranged. — Lat. 
 nucale, neut. of nucalis, lit. belonging to a nut ; hence applied to the 
 kernel of a nut or the stone of a plum. — Lat. nuc-, stem of nux, 
 a nut ; with suffix -alls. See Nucleus. 
 
 NEWFANGLED, fond of what is new, novel. (E.) The old 
 sense is ' fond of what is new ; ' see Shak. L. L. L i. I. 106, As You 
 Like It, iv. I. 152 ; and in Palsgrave. The final -d is a late addition 
 to the word, due to a loss of a sense of the old force of -le (see 
 below) ; the M. E. form is newefangel (4 syllables), fond of novelty, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10932. So also Gower, C. A. ii. 273: 'But euery 
 newe loue quemeth To him, that tiewefangel is ' = but every new 
 love pleases him who is fond of what is new. p. Compounded 
 
 of newe, new ; and fangel, ready to seize, snatching at, not found in 
 A. S., but formed with perfect regularity from the base fang-, to 
 take (occurring in A. S. fang-en, pp. of fan, contracted form of 
 fangan, to take), with the suffix -el ( = A. S. -ol\ used to form ad- 
 jectives descriptive of an agent. 7. This suffix is preserved m 
 mod. E. witt-ol = one who knows, sarcastically used to mean an 
 idiot; cf. A.S. sprec-ol, fond of talking, talkative; wac-ol. vigilant; 
 and see Nimble. So also fangel = fond of taking, readily adopting, 
 and new-fangle = {onA of taking up what is new; whence new-fangle-d, 
 by later addition of d. 8. The suffix -ol, by the usual interchange 
 of / and r, is nothing but another form of the familiar suffix -er, 
 expressive of the agent. Thus newf angle = new-fang- er. See. 
 Pang. Der. newfangled-ness, a corruption of M. E. neivefangelnes. 
 
393 
 
 NEWS. 
 
 NIGH. 
 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10924; formed by adding -nes (-tiess) to M. E. newe-' 
 fan gel. 
 
 NEWS, what is new, tidings. (E.) Formerly newes, which does 
 not seem to be older than about a. d. 1500. ' Desyrous to here 
 7ieuies. ; ' Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 66. ' What neives he 
 brought ; ' Surrey, tr. of Virgil, yEn. ii. 1. 95. It is nothing but a plural, 
 formed from tteiv treated as a sb. ; so also tidings. It is a translation 
 of F. tioi/velles, news, pi. of nom el/e. new (Cotgrave) ; so also Lat. 
 7j07va = new things, i. e. news. See New. Der. news-boy, -monger, 
 I Hen. IV, iii. 2. 25, -paper, -room, -vendor. 
 
 NEWT, a kind of lizard. (E.) This is one of the words which 
 has taken to itself an initial «, borrowed from the indcf art. an ; see 
 remarks on the letter N. A neic't = an eivt. M. E. neivte, eivte. 
 'Neivte, or ewte, wyrme, lacertus ;' Prompt. Parv. p. 355. E^vle is a 
 contraction of the older form euete { = evete). The O. F. lesard,3, 
 lizard, is glossed by eve/e (the M.S. prob. has euete), in Walter de 
 Biblesworth ; see Wright's Vocab. i. 1 59. — A. S. e/eta ; ' Lacerta, 
 efeta,' in a gloss ; Wright's Voc. i. 78, col. 2. p. The word is 
 
 to be di\ ided as ef-eta, where -eta is a suffix due to Aryan suffi.x -ta ; 
 see March. A. S. Grammar, p. 120. The base ef-, for af-, answers to 
 Aryan AP, signifying 'river;' cf Skt. ap, water (whence apchara, living 
 in water), Lithuan. 7ippis, a stream. y. The Lithuanian has the 
 parallel form nppetahis, adj., that which goes in the water, which was 
 used as a sb. to mean ' a trout ' (Nesselmanij). Hence a newt or eft 
 is a ' water-animal,' or inhabitant of a stream, a name due to their 
 amphibious nature. ^ The mod. prov. E. eft is a contraction of 
 A. S. efeta. For further references, see King Alisaunder, 1. 6027, 
 Mandeville's Travels, p. 61, &c. ; see Stratmann. 
 
 NEXT, nighest, nearest. (E.) Next is a doublet of nigkest, of 
 which it is an older spelling. 'When ])e bale is /test, Jienne is ])e bote 
 nest ' = when the sorrow is highest, then is the remedy nighest ; Pro- 
 verbs of Hendyng, st. 23. This is often cited in the form : 'When 
 bale is hext, then bote is next;' and just as kext or kest is a contraction 
 of M. E. hehest (highest), so is next or nest a contraction of M. E. 
 iiehest (nighest). See Stratmann, s. v. neh. The A. .S. forms are 
 neahsf, ;i</;,v/, nyhst, nihst, niehst ; Grein, ii. 2S3. See Nigh. 
 
 NIB, the point of a pen. (E.) Another form of neb, which is the 
 older spelling. The spelling nib is in Johnson's Diet., but does not 
 seem to be old. See Neb. Der. nipp-le, q. v. 
 
 NIBBLE, to eat in small portions. (E.) In Shak. Temp. iv. r. 
 62. Not connected with nib, or neb, but with nip, of which it is 
 the frequentative form, and means ' to nip often.' In fact, it has lost 
 an initial k, and stands for knibble, just as nip does for knip. -f- Low G. 
 nibbeln, knibbeln, to nibble, gnaw slightly ; Bremen Wort. Cf also 
 Du. knibbehn. to cavil, haggle; the same word, differently employed. 
 See Nip. Der. nibbl-er. 
 
 NICE, hard to please, fastidious, dainty, delicious. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. nice, foolish, simple; later, it took the sense of fastidious; and 
 lastly, that of delicious. In Chaucer, C.T. 550S, 6520; in the latter 
 passage 'wise and nothing nice' = \vhe and not simple at all. So 
 also in P. Plowman, B. xvi. 33. ' For he was nyce, and kowJ>e no 
 ■wisdom ' = for he was foolish, and knew no wisdom ; Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 106, last line. — O. F. nice, 'lazy, slothful, idle, faint, slack, dull, 
 simple ; ' Cot. The orig. sense was ' ignorant.' — Lat. nescium, acc. 
 of nescius, ignorant.— Lat. ne, not; and sci-, related to scire, to 
 know. See No and Science. % The remarkable changes in 
 the sense may have been due to confusion with E. nesh, which some- 
 times meant ' delicate ' as well as ' soft.' Der. nice-ty. M. E. nicetee, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 4044, from O. F. nicete, 'sloth, simplicity' (Cot.); 
 7iice-ne%s. 
 
 NICHE, a recess in a wall, for a statue. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627.— F. tiiche, ' a niche;' Cot. — Ital. nicchia, a niche ; 
 closely allied to nicchio, a shell, hence a shell-like recess in a wall, 
 so called (probably) from the early shape of it. Florio explains 
 nicchio as ' the shell of any shell-fish, a nooke or comer, also such 
 little cubboords in churches as they put images in or as images 
 stand in.'— Lat. mltnlum, mytilum, acc. of miiiilns, mytilus, a sea- 
 muscle. ' Derived in the same way as Ital. secchia from sitida, a 
 bucket, and Ital. vecchio from Lat. netidus, old ; as to the change of 
 initial, cf. Ital. nespola with Lat. tnespilum, a medlar ; ' Diez. A 
 similar change of initial occurs in E. ?iapkin, due to Lat. mappa. 
 p. Referred by some to Gk. /xvTikos, a muscle ; but the Gk. word 
 may be of Lat. origin. The Lat. mytilns is also found in the form 
 tnutuliis, and is allied to muscnliis, a little mouse, also a sea-muscle ; 
 cf. Gk. /ii^af, a sea-muscle. y. All dimin. forms from m>i-, put 
 
 for jm/s, a mouse. See Muscle, Mouse. ^ The similarity to 
 E. nick is accidental. 
 
 NICK (i), a small notch. (O. Low G.) ' Though but a stick 
 with a nick;' Fotherby, Atheom., p. 62, ed. 1622 (Todd's Johnson). 
 'To nick, to hit the time right; I nick'd it, I came in the nick of lime, 
 just in time. Nick and notch, i. e. crena, are synonymous words, and 
 
 to nick a thing seems to me to be originally no more than to hit just 
 the notch or mark ;' J. Ray, pref to Collection of English (dialectal) 
 Words, ed. 169 1. Nick is an attenuated form o{ tiock, the old spelling 
 of notch, and means a little notch ; so also tip from top. See Notch, 
 p. Hence nick, a score on a tally, a reckoning; 'out of all nick' = 
 past all counting. Two Gent. iv. 2. 76. Der. nick, to notch slightly, 
 Com. Errors, v. 175. 
 
 NICK (2), the devil. (E.) In the phrase 'Old Nick.' A name 
 taken from the old Northern mythology. A. S. nicor, a water-sprite; 
 Beowulf, ed. Grein, 11. 422, 575, 845, 1427. + Icel. nykr, a fabulous 
 water-goblin. + Dan. nok, nisse. + Swed. ndcken, a sea-god. + 
 O. H. G. nichus, a water-sprite, fem. nichessa ; G. nix, lem. nixe. 
 Root unknown ; cf Fick, iii. 163. 
 
 NICKEL, a grayish white metal. (G., - Gk. ?) One of the few 
 G. words in E. Added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. — G. nickel, 
 nickel ; kupfernickel, nickel of copper. p. In Mahn's Webster 
 
 we are told that nickel is an abbreviation of ku[fer-nickel, i.e. 'copper 
 of Nick, or Nicholas, a name given in derision, as it was thought to 
 be a base ore of copper.' The Swed. form kopparnickel is added, 
 which I fail to trace, though nickel was first described by Cronstedt, 
 a Swede, in 1751. y. If this be right, the word is not a true G. 
 word, but borrowed from Gk. Ni/roAaos ; cf Acts, vi. 5. 
 
 NICKNACK, the same as Knickknack, q. v. 
 
 NICKNAME, a surname, soubriquet. (E.) In Shak. Romeo, 
 
 ii. I. 12. One of the words which has acquired an unoriginal initial 
 71 ; see remarks on the letter N. M. E. nekename, corruption of 
 ekename, an additional name ; in later times changed to nickname, 
 from a popular etymology which connected the word with the verb 
 nick, which properly means ' to notch,' not ' to clip.' It may further 
 be remarked that a nickname is not so much a docking of the name, 
 as an addition to it, a sur-najne. ' Neke-name, or eke-name, agnomen;' 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 352. Way cites in his note similar glosses, such 
 as : ' Agnomen, an ekename, or a surename {sic),' Medulla ; ' An 
 ekname, agnomen ; ' Catholicon. Spelt ekename, Testament of Love ; 
 Chaucer' s Works, ed. 1561, p. 295 back, col. 2, 1. 9. There can 
 be no doubt as to the purely E. origin of the word, which has just 
 the sense of Lat. agnomen, and is a mere variation of M. E. toname, a 
 to-name, additional name, surname (cognate with G. zuname, a nick- 
 name), for which see P. Plowman, C. xiii. 211, Layamon, 9383. Thus 
 the word is simply compounded of eke and name ; see Eke, Name. 
 + Icel. auknafn, a nickname; from auka, to eke, and nafn, a name. + 
 Swed. uknamn, from oka, to eke, and namn, a name. -J- Dan. ogenavn, 
 from i'lge, to eke. Der. tnckname, verb, Hamlet, iii. I. 151. 
 
 NICOTIAN, belonging to tobacco. (F.) 'Your Nicotian 
 [tobacco] is good too;' Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, A. 
 
 iii. sc. 5, 1. 89. — O. F. Nicotiane, 'Nicotian, tobacco, first sent into 
 France by Nicot in 1560;' Cot. Coined, with fem. suffix -iane 
 ( = Lat. -iand), from the name Nicot. Der. Hence also nicot-ine. 
 
 NIECE, the daughter of a brother or sister. (F.,-L.) The 
 fem. form of nepheiv. M. E. nece, Rob. of Glouc. p. 353, 1. 9 ; spelt 
 neyce. King Alisaunder, 1. 1 71 2. — O. F. niece, mod. V. niece. Cf. 
 Prov. nepta, a niece, in Bartsch, Chrestomalhie Proven(^ale. — Low 
 Lat. neftia, which occurs A. D. 809 (Brachet). — Lat. nepfis, a grand- 
 daughter, a niece; used as fem. ofnepos (stem nepot-) ; see Nephew. 
 
 NIGGARD, a miser. (Scand.) M. E. nigard (with one g), 
 Chaucer, C.T. 5915 ; whence the sb. nigardie, id. 13102. The suffix 
 -ard is of F. origin, as usual ; and the F. -ard is of O. H. G. origin ; 
 see Brachet, Introd. to F. Etym. Diet. § 196. But this suffix was 
 freely added to E. words, as in drunk-ard; and we find a parallel form 
 in M. E. nygun. ' [He was] a nygnn and auarous ' = he was a niggard 
 and an avaricious man; Rob. of Brunne, Handlyng Synne, 1. 5.=i78. 
 We also find an adj. niggish; Richardson. Of Scand. origin. — Icel. 
 hnbggr, niggardly, stingy; Swed. njugg, niggardly, scanty, noga, 
 exact, strict, precise ; Dan. jibie, exact. + G. genau, close, strict, 
 precise. +A. S. hnedw, sparing. p. These forms answer to a 
 
 Teut. type HNAWA, sparing ; Fick, iii. 81. The form of the root 
 is KNU (= Teut. HNU), preserved in Gk. Kvi/nv, to scratch, kvvos, 
 the itch, Kvvjxa, a scratching ; so that the orig. sense is ' one who 
 scrapes.' Der. niggard, adj., Hamlet, iii. I. 13; niggard-ly. Hen. V, 
 ii. 4. 46 ; niggard-ly, adv.. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 205; niggard-li-ness. 
 
 NIGH, near, not far off, close. (E.) M. E. 7iek, neih, 7iey, Jieigh, 
 7ugh; Chaucer, C. T. 1528; Havelok, 464 ; &c. — A. S. 7ieiih., 7ich, 
 Grein, ii. 282, used as adj., adv., and prep.4- Du. «n, adv., nigh. + 
 Icel. 7u\-, adv., nigh ; only used in composition, as na-bi\i, a neigh- 
 bour. + Goth. nduv. lulnua, adv., nigh ; whence nehujan, to draw 
 nigh. + G. nahc, adj.. nacli. prep., nigh, next, cScc. p. These forms 
 answer to a Teut. type NAllW or NAHWA, adv., nigh, nearly, 
 allied to Goth, gano/is, A. S. gem'.h, E. enough; see Enough. 
 y. The base of Goth, ganoh^ is NAM, appearing in Goth, ganah, 
 it suffices. Matt. x. 25. — .y^NAK, to attain, reach to ; cf Skt. ««<■, 
 to attain, Lat. nancisci, to acquire. Thus the sense of nigh is 'that 
 
NIGHT. 
 
 NOBLE. 
 
 393 
 
 which reaches to,' or ' that which suffices.' Der. near, q. v., neigh- 
 bour, q. v., tiext, q. v. And see necessary, enough. 
 NIGHT, the time of the sun's absence. (E.) M. E. ni/it, nigh'. ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 23. — A. S. niht, ?ieht, neaht, Grein.ii. 2S4.+l)u. nacht. 
 •4-Icel. ndtt, «o7/.+ Dan. nn/. + S\ved. /in//. + Goth. HnA/s. + G. nacht. 
 4-W. «os. + Irish nochd.+ Lithuan. naktis.+ Russ. «ocAe. + Lat. nox 
 (stem «oc/-). +Gk. ci5£ (stem j'ii/fr-).+Skt. nakta. p. All from the 
 ^ NAK, to fail, disappear, perish, from the failure of light ; cf. Skt. 
 
 to disappear, Gk. vtK-vs, a corpse, Lat. 7iex, death, destruction, 
 Skt. nasliia. lost, invisible, dead. Der. night-cap, -dress, -fall, -jar 
 (from its jarring noise), -piece, -watch ; also nigh(-ly, M. E. nihtliche, 
 Keliquirs Antiquse, i. 131 (Stratmann), night-less, night-ward; also 
 numerous compounds in Shak., as -bird, -crow, -dog, -fly, -foe, -gown, 
 &c. And see night-mare, night-shade, nighl-in-gale, noctiirn. 
 NIGHTINGAIiB, the bird that sings by night. (E.) The n 
 before g is excrescent, as in messenger for messager, passenger for 
 passager, &c. M. E. nightingale, Chaucer, C. T. 98 ; earlier form 
 ni'itegale, Reliquia; Antiqux, i. 241 (Stratmann). — A. S. nihtegale, 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 62, col. 2. Lit. 'singer of the night.' — A. S. nihte, 
 gen. case of niht, neah/, night ; and gale = singer, from galan, to sing 
 (Grein). + Du. nachtegaal.+ Dan. tiattergal.-\- Svved. naklergal.-\-G. 
 nachtigall, O. H. G. ?tahtagala, nahtegala, nahtigala. p. In each 
 
 case the second syllable is due to a case-ending of the sb.; thus Dan. 
 natter, Swed. niikter, answer to an O. Icel. gen. sing, ndttar, mod. 
 Icel. n<Etr ; cf. Icel. ndttartal, a tale or number of nights, a parallel 
 form to nightertale in Chaucer, C. T. 97. y. The verb galan 
 
 became galen in M. E., and occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 6414; it is 
 cognate with Dan. gale, Swed. gala, to crow as a cock, O. H. G. 
 kalan, to sing ; and is closely related to E. yell. See Yell. 
 
 NIGHTMARE, an incubus, a dream at night accompanied by 
 pressure on the breast. (E.) M. E. nig/itemare. ' Nyghte tnare, or 
 mare, or wytche, Epialtes, vel effialtes ' [ephialtes] ; Prompt. Parv. 
 [Tyrwhitt's reading of nightes mare in Chaucer, C. T. 3485, is unau- 
 thorised.] — A. S. neaht, niht, night ; and mora, a night-mare, a rare 
 word, occurring in Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 306, 1. 12.+ Du. 
 nach'.merrie, a night-mare ; an accommodated spelling, due to con- 
 fusion with Du. merrie, a mare, with which the word has no con- 
 nexion. A like confusion is probably common in modern English, 
 though the A. S. forms are distinct. + Icel. mara, the nightmare, an 
 ogress. + Svved. mara. + Dan. mare. + Low G. moor, nagt-tnoor ; 
 Bremen Worterbuch, iii. 184, where the editor, against the evidence, 
 confuses moor with Low L. mdre, a mare. + O. H. G. 7nara, a night- 
 mare, incubus; also spelt mar. p. The sense is 'crusher ; ' from 
 V MAR, to pound, bruise, crush; see Mar. The A. S., Icel., and 
 O. H.G. suffi.x -a denotes the agent, as in numerous other cases ; e. g. 
 A. S. hunt-a, a hunter, huntsman. 
 NIGHTSHADE, a narcotic plant. (E.) A. S. nihtscadu, tiiht- 
 scada, nightshade ; Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 340. Com- 
 pounded of >iiht, night, and scadu, shade ; perhaps because thought 
 to be evil, and loving the shade of night. See Night, Shade. 
 NIGRESCENT, growing black. (L.) In Todd's Johnson. - 
 Lat. nigrescent-, stem, of pres. pt. of nigrescere, to become black, 
 inceptive form of nigrere, to be black. — Lat. nigr-, stem of niger, 
 black. p. Niger has the crude form nigra- = nic-ro-, formed from 
 nic-, allied to Skt. ;n'f, night, which is an attenuated form of naila, 
 night. Thus the sense of niger is 'night-like.' See Night, 
 Negro. Der. nigritude, from Lat. tiigritiido, blackness ; see Hood's 
 Poems, A Black Job, last line but one. 
 
 NIMBLE, active. (E.) The b is excrescent. M. E. nimel, nijnil; 
 see ' Nymyl, capax ' in Prompt. Parv., and Way's note. Formed 
 from A. S. nim an, to take, catch, seize, with the A. S. suffix -ol, still 
 preserved in E. witt-ol, lit. a wise man, used sarcastically to mean a 
 simpleton. We find the parallel A. S. forms ni/mol, ninnul, numel, 
 occurring in the compounds scearp-numnl , lit. ' sharp-taking,' i. e. effi- 
 cacious, and teart-numul, also lit. 'tart-taking,' i.e. efficacious; 
 Cockayne's A.S. Leechdoms, i. 134, 1. 10, 152, 1. 3, and footnotes; 
 these are formed from nmn-, the base of the past tense pi. and pp. of 
 the same verb niman. The sense is ' quick at seizing,' hence active, 
 nimble. So also Icel. n<^ma, keen, quick at learning, from nema, to 
 take; Dan. 7iem, quick, apprehensive, adroit, from nemme, to appre- 
 hend, learn. p. The A. S. niman, to seize, is cognate with Icel. 
 nema, Dan. nemme, G. nehmen, Goth, niman, to take ; a strong verb, 
 with A. S. and Goth. pt. t. /lam. The orig. sense is ' to take as one's 
 share.' — NAM, to apportion, distribute, allot; whence also Gk. 
 vijifiv, to distribute, Lat. num-erus, a number, 8ic. Der. nimbl-y, 
 nimble-jiess. From the same root, nem-esis, nom-ad, num-b-er, num- 
 ism-at-ic. And see Numb. 
 
 NINE, a numeral, one less than ten. (E.) M. E. nyne, nine, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 24. Here the final -e is the usual pi. ending, and 7iyne 
 stands for an older form 7ii-,e/ie, extended form of 7tiien, Layamon, 
 2804. — A.S. nigon, nigen, Grcin, ii. 296. + Du. /legen. + Icel. niu. + 
 
 <^Dan. «/.+ Swed. «zo.+ G. neiz/i.+ Goth. -f-W. Irish and 
 
 Gael. «(ioi. -f- Lat. 7iouem.-\- Gk. ivvta ( — i-vifa). + Ski. 7iavan. 
 p. All from an orig. NAWAN, nine ; of unknown origin. Cf. also 
 Lithuan. devy/ii, deuy/ii (Nesselmann), nine, Russ. deviate, with 
 initial d for 71. As Curtius remarks, the word reminds us of Skt. 
 nava, Lat. 7iotms, new, and perhaps points ' to an old system of 
 numbering by fours ; ' but this is mere guesswork. Der. nine-fold, 
 nine-pins; nine-teen, A.S. nigontyne (Grein); 7iine-ly, A.S. nigontig 
 (Grein) ; tiin-th, A. S. 7iigoSa, 7iige'Sa (id.) ; nine-teen-th, 7iine-ti-eth ; 
 7iin-th-ly. And see Nove7n-ber. 
 
 NINNY, a simpleton. (Ital.) 'What a pied ttinnys this!' 
 Temp. iii. 2. 71. — Ital. ni7ino, a child, a dialectal form cited by Diez, 
 not given in Florio nor in Meadows' Diet., but the same word with 
 Span. 7ii!io, a child, infant, one of little experience. Of imitative 
 origin; cf. Ital. 7iinna, a lullaby, nurse's song to rock a child to sleep, 
 7iinnare, to lull to sleep, nanna, ' a word that women use to still 
 their children with' (Florio). P"rom the repetition of the syllables 
 ni, ni, or 71a, na, in humming or singing children to sleep. See 
 Nun. 
 
 NIP, to pinch, break off the edge or end. (E.) M. E. nippen ; 
 ' 7iyppy7ig his lyppes' = biting his lips, pressing them with his teeth, 
 P. Plowman, C. vii. 104. Put for l<7np ; see G. Douglas, Prol. to 
 XII Book of the zEneid, 1. 94. Not found in A.S., though the 
 derivative cnif, a knife, occurs; see Knife, -j- Du. knijpen, to pinch ; 
 knippen, to fillip, crack, snap, entrap. + Dan. k/tibe, to pinch, nip. + 
 Swed. hnipa, to pinch, squeeze, catch. G. kneifen, to pinch, nip ; 
 k7ieipen, to pinch, twitch. + Lithuan. znybti, Z7iypti, to pinch, nip, as a 
 crab with his claws, to bite as a goose with its beak (Nesselman). 
 p. All from a Teut. base KNIB, to nip (Fick, iii. 48). Der. 
 7iip, sb., a cut, Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 90 ; 7iipp-er, nipp-ers, /libb-le. And 
 see knife, neap. 
 
 NIPPLE, a teat, a small projection with an orifice. (E.) In 
 Shak. Macb. i. 7. 67 ; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. A dimin. of nib, 
 just as 7ieble is the dimin. of 7teb. ' Neble of a womans pappe, boi/t 
 de la 7namelle ; ' Palsgrave. Nib and 7ieb are the same word ; see 
 Nib, Neb. ^ The alleged ' A. S. 7iypele, a nipple,' in Lye's 
 Diet., is wholly unauthorised. Der. nij<ple-zvnrt. 
 
 NIT, the egg of a louse or small insect. (E.) M. E. tiite, ?iyte, 
 also used to mean a louse. ' Nyte, wyrnie. Lens ; ' Prompt. Parv. — 
 A.S. huitu, to translate Lat. le/is; Wright's Vocab. i. 24, col. 
 Du. 7ieet. -|- Icel. 7iitr, O. Icel. g'lit. -|- Dan. gnid. -J- Swed. gnet. 
 G. 7iiss, M. H. G. niz. Cf. also Russ. gnida, a nit, Gk. kuvis (stem 
 KoviS-). p. The Teut. type is HNltl or HNITA ; Fick, iii. 81 ; 
 the sense is 'that which attacks' or 'stings' (orig. 'that which 
 makes to itch'), from the Teut. base HNIT, to attack, thrust. 
 This appears in A. S. hnita/i, only used of an ox, meaning ' to gore,' 
 Exod. xxi. 28, Icel. hnita, to attack, strike. The corresponding 
 Aryan root is KNID, appearing in Gk. kvI^hv ( = Kvih-yav), to scrape, 
 tease, make to itch; and KNID is another form of KNAD, which 
 is the root of 7iettle ; see Nettle. 
 
 NITRE, saltpetre. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,- Arab.) Spelt 7iiter in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. 7tiire, 'niter;' Cot. — Lat. 7iitriiin. — Gk. 
 v'lTpov, ' natron, a mineral alkali, our potassa or soda, or both (not 
 om 7iitre, i.e. saltpetre);' Liddell and Scott. This means that the 
 sense of the word has changed; but the /orm is the same. — Arab. 
 niirun, 7iatrun, natron, native alkaline salt; Rich. Diet. p. 1585. 
 Der. nilr-ate, 7utr-ic, nitr-oiis, nilr-i-fy, nitr-ife. Also nitro-ge7i, i. e. 
 that which produces nitre, from virpo-, crude form of v'npov, and 
 7*!'-, base of ylyveiv, to produce ; see Generate. 
 
 NO (i), a word of refusal or denial. (E.) M. E. «o, Will, of 
 Palerne, 2701, 3115. There is a clear distinction in M. E. between 
 710 and nay, the former being the stronger form ; see Nay, which is 
 of Scand. origin. — A.S. 7id, 710, adv., never, no. Compounded of 7ie, 
 not, and a, ever. The form d became 00 in M. E., occurring in 
 Genesis and E.xodus, ed. Morris, 1. ill ; but this form was entirely 
 superseded by the cognate word ai, ay, mod. E. ay, aye, which is of 
 Scand. origin. See Aye, adv., ever. B. The neg. particle ne, 
 
 signifying ■ not,' is cognate with O.H.G. 7ii, M. H. G. 7te, not; Goth. 
 7ii, not ; Russ. 7ie, not ; Irish, Gael., and W. «/, not ; Lat. 7ie, in 
 7ujn-7ie ; Skt. na, not. The Skt. form na is the most original. 
 C. In mod. E. this neg. particle is represented by the initial 71- of 
 7i-ever, 71-aught, n-07ie, 71-either, 71-ay, 7t-or, and the like. ^ It is 
 
 quite a mistake to suppose that the M.E. ne, not, so common in 
 Chaucer, is of F. origin. It is rather the A. S. «e, which happens to 
 coincide in form with F. 7ie, of Lat. origin ; and that is all. 
 
 NO (2). none. (E.) Merely a shortened form of as a is of 
 an ; see None. Der. no-body, q. v. 
 
 NOBLE, illustrious, excellent, magnificent. (F., — L.) In early 
 use. M.E. 7ioble, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 273, 1. 16. — F. 
 7iohle. — Lat. 7iobilem, acc. of 7wbilis ( = gnd-hilis), well-known, notable, 
 ^illustrious, noble. — Lat. gno-, base of /loscere { = giiouere), to know. 
 
304 
 
 NOBODY. 
 
 NONPLUS. 
 
 cognate with E. hnow ; with suffix -bilis. See Know. Der. nobl-y, 
 adv. ; nohle-man, in O. Eng. Homilies, as above ; noble-ness (a hybrid 
 word, with E. suffi.x), W'int. Tale, ii. 3. 12. Also nobil-i-ty, K. John, 
 V. 1. 42, from O F. tiobilile, nobili ei — hat. acc. nobilitatem. 
 
 NOBODY, no one. (E.) In Shak. Merry Wives, i. 4. 14. Com- 
 pounded of no, short for nnne, and body ; not in early use. It took 
 the place of M. E. no man, which is now not much used. See None 
 and Body. 
 
 NOCK, the old form of Notch, q. v. 
 
 NOCTURN, the name of a service of the church. (F.,-L.) 
 See Palmer, Origines Liturgies, i. 202, ed. 1832. 'A nocturne of the 
 Psalter ; ' Lord Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 26 (R.) M. E. 
 nocturne, Ancren Riwie, p. 270, 1. 1. — F. nocturne, nocturnal ; also, a 
 nocturn. — Low Lat. /(Oc/;/rna, a nocturn ; orig. fem. of Lat. noc/!/r«;As-, 
 belonging to night. p. To be divided as noc-tur-nns, answering to 
 Gk. vvK-r€p-iv6s, nocturnal ; from noc- — noct-, stem of nox, night, 
 cognate with E. tiight ; with Aryan suffixes -tar and -na. See 
 Night. Der. noctum-al, Milton, P. L. iii. 40, viii. 134, from late 
 Lat. noctiirnalis, extended from noctiinius ; nocturn-al-ly. 
 
 NOD, to incline the head forward. (E.) M. E. nodden, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16996. Not found in A. S., and difficult to trace. But it 
 answers to a G. form notten*, found in the frequentative form 
 notteln, a prov. G. word, meaning to shake, wag, jog (Flugel). To >tod 
 is to shake the head by a sudden inclination forwards, as is done by 
 a sleepy person ; to make a butting movement with the head. 
 Closely allied to M. H. G. iiuoton, O. H. G. hwkon, to shake. p. A 
 parallel form occurs in prov. E. nog, to jog, to move on (Halliwell); 
 Lowland Sc. noggan, ' walking steadily, and regularly nodding the 
 head ' (Jamieson). Cf also Low Sc. nodge, to strike with the 
 knuckles, nodge, a push or stroke, properly with the knuckles 
 (Jamieson) ; mod. E. nudge. The orig. notion seems to be that of 
 butting or pushing ; and there is a connection with Icel. hnjo^a, 
 to hammer, clinch, rivet, hnydja, a rammer for beating turf. F'ick 
 (iii. 82) gives HNUD as the form of the Teut. base of the latter 
 words. See also Knock, Nudge. ^ Kot connected with Lat. 
 nuere, to nod (base nu). Der. nod, sb. 
 
 NODDLE, a name for the head. (E.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, i. 
 1 . 64. Wedgwood well says : ' the noddle, noddock, or niddock is 
 properly the projecting part at the back of the head, the nape of the 
 neck, then ludicrously used for the head itself.' M. E. nodle, nodil. 
 ' Nodyl, or nodle of the heed, or nolle. Occiput ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. It really stands for hioddel, and is the dimin. of hnod, a word lost 
 in Early E., but preserved in other languages ; cf O. Du. knodde, 
 a knob (Hexham) ; Icel. f.niidr, a knob, ball ; G. knoten, a knot, 
 a knob. y. This knod is a mere variant of Knot, q. v. And see 
 Node, below. 
 
 NODE, a knot. (L.) ' Nodes, in astronomy, are the points of the 
 intersection of the orbit of the sun or any other (!) planet with the 
 ecliptick ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. ' Nodus or Node, a knot, or noose, 
 &c. ; ' id. — Lat. nodus (= gnodus), a knot; cognate with E. Knot, 
 q. v. Der. nod-ous. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 4. § i, 
 Englished from Lat. nr.dosus; nod-os-i-ty, id. b. v. c. 5. § 2, from F. 
 iiodoiitc, 'knottiness' (Cot.) = Lat. acc. nodositatem ; ?iod-ule, Englished 
 from Lat. nodulus, a little knot, dimin. of nodus. 
 
 NOGGIN, a wooden cup, small mug. (C.) 'Of drinking-cups . . 
 ■we have . . mazers, broad-mouthed dishes, noggins, whiskins, piggins, 
 &c. ; ' Heywood, Drunkard Opened, Ike, ed. 1635, P- 45 (Todd). 
 Also in Minsheu. ed. 1627. — Irish noigin, 'a noggin, a naggin, 
 quarter of a pint,' O'Reilly ; Gael, noigean, a wooden cup. The 
 word has lost an initial c, appearing in Irish cnagaire, ' a naggin ; ' 
 Gael, cnagan. a little knol) peg, pin, an earthen pipkin. p. All 
 these words are from Gael, and Irish cnag, a knob, peg, also a knock ; 
 note also Gael, cnagaire, a knocker, a noggin, cnagaidh, bunchy. 
 Hence the noggin is named from its round form, or from its being 
 made of a knotty piece of wood ; cf. Irish cnaig, a knot in wood. 
 7. Also the orig. sense of oiag was a knock, a blow, hence a bump, 
 as being the effect of a blow. All from Irish and Gael, cnag, to 
 knock ; see Knag, Knock. % Hence the spelling knoggin in 
 Swift, cited by Richardson, is correct. 
 
 NOISE, a din, troublesome sound. (F., — L., — Gk. ?) In early use. 
 M. E. noise, Ancren Riwle, p. 66, 1. iS. — F. noise, 'a brabble, brawle, 
 debate, . . also a noise ; ' Cot. p. The O. F. form is nose; and 
 
 the Provencal has nausa, nauza, noisa, nueiza (Bartsch). The origin 
 is uncertain ; it is discussed by Diez, who decides that the Prov. 
 form nausa could only have been derived from Lat. nausea, so that 
 a noise is so called because nauseous ; see Nausea. If this be 
 right, the word is really of Greek origin. y. Others hold to a 
 derivation from Lat. noxia, harm, as if a noise were noxious ; see 
 Noxious. This latter derivation, though at first sight more obvious, 
 hardly agrees with the Prov nausa, and perhaps not even with O. F. 
 nose. Der. nois-y, for which formerly noise-ful was used, as in Dryden, 
 
 Annus Mirabilis, st.40; nois-i ly, nois-i-ness; notfe-less, -ly, -ness ; also 
 noise, verb, M. E. noi^en, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 6, 
 1. 2171. 
 
 NOISOME, annoying, troublesome. (F.,-L. ; with E. sujfix.) 
 Formed from M.E. noy, annoyance, injury; with E. suffix -some = 
 A. S. -sum, as in Winsome, q.v. We find three forms in use 
 formerly, viz. tioy-ous, Wyclif, 2 Thess. iii. 2 ; noy-ful. Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 4816; and noy-some, id. p. 1389 h. p. Noy is a mere 
 
 contraction of M. E. anoy, anoi ; see Romaunt of the Rose, 4404, &c. 
 The derivation is from the Lat. phrase in odio habere, as explained 
 s. V. Annoy, q. v. ^ Not connected with Lat. ?iocere, to hurt. 
 
 NOMAD, wandering ; one of a wandering tribe. (Gk.) 'The 
 Numidian nomades, so named of changing their pasture ;' Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, b. v. c. 3. — Gk. vo/j.ad-, stem of vo/ms, roaming, wander- 
 ing, esp. in search of pasture. — Gk. voixus, a pasture, allotted abode. 
 — Gk. ve/jtdv, to assign, allot. — NAM, to assign ; cf Skt. nam, to 
 bow to, bow, bend, upa-nam, to fall to one's share, upa-nata, due. 
 Hence also nem-e^is, nim-ble, niim-ber ; and the suffix -nomy in astro- 
 tiomy, atito-7irimy, gastro-nomy, anti-nomi-an. Der. tiomad-ic. 
 
 NOMENCLATOE, one who gives names to things. (L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. nomenclator, one who gives names, lit. 
 ' name-caller.' — Lat. nomen, a name ; and calare, to call. See Name 
 and Calendar. Der. nomenclat-ure, from Lat. nomenclatura, a 
 calling by name, naming. 
 
 NOMINAL, pertaining to a name, existing only in name. (L.) 
 ' One is a reall, another a nominall ;' Tyndal's Works, p. 104, col. I ; 
 see Spec, of English, ed. Skeat, p. 176, 1. 316. This refers to the 
 famous dispute between the Nojninalists and Realists ; the founder of 
 the foi-mer sect was condemned by a council at Soissons, a.d. 1092 ; 
 Flaydn, Diet, of Dates. — Lat. nominally, nominal. — Lat. nomin-, stem 
 of nomen, a name, cognate with E. Name, q. v. See Nominate. 
 
 NOMINATE, to name. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i. 2. 16. -Lat. 
 nominatus, pp. of nominare, to name. — Lat. nomin-, stem of nomen, a 
 name, cognate with E. Name, q. v. Der. nominat-ion, Fryth's 
 Works, p. 58, col. 2, from F. noniittation, 'a nomination' (Cot.); 
 nominat-or, nominat-ive, M. E. wom/Via///", Trevisa, i. 327, from O. F. 
 nominatif, in use in the 13th century (Littre). from Lat. noniinatiuus. 
 Also nomin-ee, a term of law, formed as if from a F. verb nominer, 
 with a pp. nomine; but the real F. verb is nommer. 
 
 NON-, prefix, not. (L.) In compounds, such as non-appearance, 
 ?ion-compliance. — ha.t. non, not; orig. none, not one; compounded of 
 Lat. ne, not, and oinum, old form of unum, neut. of unus, one. Thus 
 Lat. non is of parallel formation with E. None, q. v. 
 
 NONAGE, minority. (L.; and F.,-L.) In Shak. Rich. IH, ii. 
 3. 13. Compounded of Lat. non, not, and ai^e; see Non- and Age. 
 
 NONCE, in phr. /or /Ae nonce. (E.) M. E./or /Ae nones, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 381. The sense is for the once, for the occasion or 
 purpose. The older spelling is for then ones, still earlier for then 
 ane^, as in St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne, p. 71. Thus the n really 
 belongs to the dat. case of the article, viz. A.S. ISiim, later 'San, then. 
 Ones = mod. E. once ; see Once. We may note that ones was first a 
 gen. case, then an adv., and was lastly used as a sb., as here. 
 
 NONCONEORMING, refusing to conform. (L.;and F.,-L.; 
 with E. sujjix.) The Act of Uniformity came into operation on 
 24 Aug. 1(162 ; Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Hence arose the name 
 nonconformist, and the adj. nonconforw.ing . Compounded of Lat. 
 non, not; and Conform, q.v. Der. tionconform-ist,non-conform-i-iy. 
 
 NONDESCRIPT, not yet described, novel, odd. (L.) Added 
 by Todd to Johnson's Diet —Lat. no«, non; and descriptus, pp. of 
 descrihere. to describe ; see Describe. 
 
 NONE, not one. (E.) M.E. noon, non; as in 'non other ' = no 
 other, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 5. Before a consonant it 
 commonly becomes no, as in mod. E. ; but in very early authors we 
 find non even before a consonant, as in ' no/ie tonge; ' Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 285, 1. 19. — A.S. whi, none; compounded of «e, not, and an, one; 
 see No (i) § B, and One. 
 
 NONENTITY, a thing that does not exist. (L.) In Johnson. 
 From Non- and Entity. 
 
 NONES, the ninth day before the ides. (L.) Also used of the 
 old church service at the ninth hour, which is the older use in E. 
 This ninth hour or nones was orig. 3 p.m., but was changed to mid- 
 day ; whence our noon. See further under Noon. 
 
 NONJUROR, one who refuses to take the oath of allegiance. 
 (L. ; and F"., — L.) First used of those who refused allegiance to 
 Will. Ill in 1689. From Non- and Juror. 
 
 NONPAREIL, one without equal, matchless. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. Temp. iii. 2. 108. — F. non, not, from Lat. non; and pareil, 
 equal, from Low Lat. pariculus, double dimin. from Lat. par, equal. 
 I See Apparel, and Par. 
 
 NONPLUS, a state of perplexity; to perplex. (L.) Most 
 'commonly a verb. ' He has non-plus'd me;' Dryden, Kind Keeper, 
 
NONSENSE. 
 
 NOTICE. 
 
 395 
 
 iii. I. The orig. phrase was, probably, 'to be at a non-plus,' which 
 occurs in Locke (Todd), and probably earlier. A half-ludicrous 
 coined term for a state of perplexity, in which one can do no more, 
 nor ^o any further. — Lat. non plus, no more. See Non- and 
 Plural. 
 
 NONSENSE, language without meaning. (L.; and F., — L.) 
 It occurs, according to Richardson, in an Elegy by Mr. R. B. in 
 Memory of Donne. From Non- and Sense. Der. nonsen$-ic-al. 
 
 NONSUIT, a withdrawal of a suit at law. (L. ; and F.,-L.) 
 In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, which see. From Non- and Suit. 
 Der. nonsuit, verb. 
 
 NOOK, a comer, recess. (C.) M. E. noli, Havelok, 820; pi. 
 nokes. Cursor Mundi, 1 7675. The comp. feower-noied = four-cornered, 
 occurs in Layamon, ii. 500, 1. 21999. The Lowland Sc. form is 
 neuk (Jamieson); which leads us to the Celtic. — Irish and Gael, niuc, 
 a nook, comer. Root unknown ; nor is it at all certain that there 
 is any connection with nock or uoic/i. 
 
 NOON, midday. (L.) Grig, the ninth hour of the day, or p.m., 
 but afterwards the time of the church-service called nones was altered, 
 and the term came to be applied to midday. M. E. nones, pl., P. 
 Plowman, B. v. 378, vi. 147 (_see notes). A. S. ?wn-tid { = noon-tide), 
 the ninth hour, Mark, xv. 33, 34. — Lat. nona, put for nona hora, 
 ninth hour; where nona is the fem. of nanus, ninth. Ndnus = udui- 
 mus. from nouem, nine ; cf. decimus from decern, ten. The Lat. noi/em 
 is cognate with E. Nine, q. v. Der. noon-tide, A. S. nun-tid, as 
 above; noon-day, Jul. Ca.sar, i. 3. 27. Also nones, nnti-ckion. 
 
 NOOSE, a slip-knot. (Unknown.) ' Caught in my own noose;' 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iii. 4 (Perez). Perhaps not found 
 earlier. Origin unkno>vn ; perhaps it is due to O. F. 7ious, pl. oi nou 
 or neu, mod. F. tiavd, a knot; which is from Lat. nodus, cognate 
 with E. Knot. See Littre. Wedgwood cites Languedoc nons- 
 couren, a running-knot ; nouzelut, knotty. p. Mahn suggests W. 
 nais, a band, tie ; Gael, nasg, a tie-band, a wooden collar for a cow ; 
 Irish nasc, na^g, a tie, collar, chain, ring ; Bret, nask, a cord used for 
 tying up cows by their horns, either to fasten them to the stall, or to 
 lead them about. Cf. Lat. nexus, a tie, fastening, noose. y. The 
 Celtic verb appears in Irish nnsgaim, I bind, tie, chain, Gael, naisg, 
 to bind, make fast, Lat. nectere, to fasten. ^ The vowel occasions 
 a difficulty in the latter case. Uer. noose, verb. 
 
 NOR, neither. (E.) M. E. nor, short for nother, which is merely 
 another spelling of neither. 'Vor her hors were al astoned, and nolde 
 after wylle Sywe no\ier spore ne brydel' = for their horses were all 
 astonied, and would not, according to their will, obey nor spur nor 
 bridle ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 396. For a full account of the word, see 
 Miitzner, Gramm. ii. 2. 352. See Neither. 
 
 NORMAL, according to rule. (L.) A late word; added by 
 Todd to Johnson. — Lat. normalis, made according to a carpenter's 
 square. — Lat. norma, a carpenter's square, rule, pattern. Contracted 
 from a form gnorima* , ^uA perhaps merely a borrowed word from 
 Gk. The corresponding Gk. word is yvaipi/irj, fem. of yvwpiixos, 
 well-known, whence the sense of ' exact ' in Latin ; cf. Gk. -yvuifiiuv, 
 that which knows or indicates, an index, a carpenter's square. 
 Both fvwixQJv and yvwpifjios are from the ^ GNA, to know. See 
 Gnomon and Know. Der. normal-ly; also e-norm-ous, q.v., ab- 
 norm-al (modern). 
 
 NORMAN, a Northman. (F.,-Scand.) M. E. Norman, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 360, 1. 9. — O. F. Normand, ' a Norman ; ' Cot. — Dan. Nor- 
 mand ; Icel. Nordma 'r ( — Nor'^niannr), pl. Nnr')menn, a Northman, 
 Norwegian. See North. Der. Nortnau-d-y, M. }L. Normandy, Koh. 
 of Glouc. p. .^4.T, F. Normandie, Dan. Nor^nandi, Icel. Nordmanndi, 
 Normandy, Norman's land; where the suffix = F. -ie, Lat. -ia. 
 
 NORSE, Norwegian. (Scand.) Short for Norsk, the Norwegian 
 and Dan. spelling of Norse. = Icel. Norshr, Norse, adj., which appears 
 in the 14th cent instead of the older Icel. Norrcenn. Norsk is short 
 for Norlh-isk, i. e. North-ish ; see North. 
 
 NORTH, the cardinal point opposite to the sun's place at noon. 
 (E.) M.E. ?!or/A. Wyclif, Luke, xiii. 29. — A. S. nov^, Grein, ii. 300. 
 + Du. noord. + Icel. nordr. + Dan. and Swed. nord. + G. nord. 
 Root unknown. The Skt. nara, water, does not help us ; the sug- 
 gestion that north meant ' rainy quarter ' is a mere guess. Der. 
 north-ern, Chaucer, C.T. 19S9, A. .S. nor Sern (Grein), cognate with 
 O. H. G. norda-roni, where the suffix is from the verb to run, and 
 means north-running, i.e. coming from the north (Fick, iii. 251). 
 Also north-east, -west, &c. Also north-ward ; north-er-ly (short for 
 northern-ly). Sec. Also Nor-man, Nor-se. 
 
 NOSE, the organ of smell. (E.) M. E. nose (orig. dissyllabic), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 123, 152, 556. — A.S. ndsii, Grein, ii. 300. + Du. 
 ne!<s. +Icel. nos.+Dan. ncBse.-\- Swed. ndsa.-\-G. nas?. -j-Russ. nos'.-f- 
 Lithuan. nosis. + Lat. nasus. -|-Skt. ndsd (the base of some cases and 
 derivatives is nas). Root uncertain. Der. nose-bag, nose-less ; lose, 
 v., Hamlet, iv. 3. 38; nose-gay, Mids. Nt. Dr. i. I. 34, and Palsgrave, 4" 
 
 with which cf. prov. E. (Essex) gay, a painted picture in a child's 
 book, derived from gay, adj. And see tios-tril, nozz-le, nuzz-le. 
 
 NOSOLOGY, the science of disease. (Gk.) In Johnson s Diet. 
 — Gk. vixjo-, crude form oi vucros, disease; and -Koyla, from K6yos,iL 
 discourse, which from Keyeiv, to speak. The Gk. vuaos is perhaps 
 from the same root as Gk. vtKpos, dead ; see Necromancy. 
 
 NOSTRIL, one of the orifices of the no^e. (E.) Nostril = nose- 
 thrill or no^e-thirl. M. E. noselhirl, Chaucer C. T. 559. — A. S. 
 mislSyrl ; the pl. nusiSyrla (= nus'^yrlu, the sb. being neuter) is used 
 to translate Lat. nares in Wright's Vocab. i. 43, col. i. — A. S. nos-, 
 for nusu, the nose ; and ^yrel, ]>yrel, a perforation, orifice, Grein, ii. 
 61 See further under Thrill. 
 
 NOSTRUM, a quack medicine. (L.) In Pope, Prol. to Satires, 
 1. 29. — Lat. nostrum, lit. ' our own,' i. e. a special drug only known 
 to the seller of it. Neut. of noster, ours, possess, pron. formed from 
 nos, we. Cf. Skt. nas, us. 
 
 NOT (i), a word expressing denial. (E.) M. E. not, often 
 spelt nought, Chaucer, C. T. 294. The same word as Naught, 
 q. V. 
 
 NOT (2), I know not, or he knows not. (E.) Obsolete. M. E. 
 not, noot, Chaucer, C. T. 2S6. — A. S. ndt, I know not, or he knows 
 not ; Grein, ii. 274. Equivalent to ne wdt ; from ne, not, and wdt, 
 I know or he knows. See Wot, Wit. 
 
 NOTABLE, remarkable. (F., - L.) M. E. notable, Chaucer, C. T. 
 13615. — F. notable, 'notable;' Cot. — Lat. notabilis, remarkable. — 
 Lat. nolare, to mark. — Lat. nota, a mark, note ; see Note. Der. 
 notabl-y, notable ness ; notabil-i-ty, M. E. notabililee, Chaucer, C.T. 
 1 52 1 5, answering to F. notabilite, as if from Lat. acc. notabilitatem *, 
 from nom. no'abililas* , a word not recorded. 
 
 NOTARY, a scrivener, one who takes notes. (F., — L.) The pl. 
 notaryes occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 40, 1. 8. Englished 
 from O.F. notaire, 'a notary, a scrivener;' Cot. — Lat. notarium, acc. 
 of notarius, a short-hand writer, one who makes notes ; formed with 
 the adj. sufifix -arius from not-a, a mark ; see Note. 
 
 NOTATION, a system of symbols. (L.) In Ben Jonson's Eng. 
 Grammar, cap. viii is on ' the notation of a word,' by which he means 
 the etymology. The word was really taken directly from Latin, but 
 was put into a French form, by analogy. Formed as if from a F. 
 notation (not in Cotgrave) ; from Lat. notationem, acc. of notatio, a 
 designating, also, etymology. — Lat. notatus, pp. of notare, to mark; 
 from no'a. a mark ; see Note. 
 
 NOTCH, NOCK, an indentation, small hollow cut in an arrow- 
 head, &c. (O. Low G.) Formerly nock, of which notch is a weakened 
 form. ' The nocke of the shaft ; ' Ascham, Toxophilus, b. ii. ed. Arber, 
 p. 127. M.E. nokke. Prompt. Parv. p. 357; Way, in the footnote, 
 cites : ' Nocke of a bowe, oche de Vara ; nocke of a shafte, oche de la 
 flesche, penon, cache, loche ; I nocke an arrowe, I put y" nocke in-to 
 y" strynge, Ie encoyche ; ' Palsgrave. In the Romaunt of the Rose, 
 1. 942, we read of arrows 'Nocked and feathered aright.'— O. Du. 
 nock; 'een nock ofte kerfken in een pijl, a notch in the head of an 
 arrow; ' Hexham. +0. Swed. nocka, a notch, incision (Ihre) ; Swed. 
 dial, tiokke, nokk, an incision or cut in timber (Rietz). p. Whether 
 this is the same word with Dan. fiok, a pin, peg, Icel. hnokki, a small 
 metal hook on a distaff, is not clear ; perhaps not, though both 
 senses are given by Rietz under the same form nokk. y. The O. 
 Ital. nocca, ' the nocke of a bowe ' (Florio), is merely a borrowed 
 word from Teutonic ; the E. nock is older than the period of our 
 borrowings from Italian. Der. notch, verb, Cor. iv. 5. 199. Also 
 nick (i"), q. v. 
 
 NOTE, a mark, sign. (F., — L.) In early use. M. E. note, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 13477; Layamon, 7000. — F.no/e. — Lat. nota, a 
 mark, sign, note. p. The o is short, and ncta stands for gniita, 
 
 allied to notus (for gnotus), known. The shortening of the syllable 
 appears still more decisively in cogn'itus = cogndtus, known. — ^GN A, 
 to know, whence also E. Know, q. v. Thus a note is ' a mark 
 whereby a thing is known.' Der. note, verb, M. E. noten, Gower, C. 
 A. iii. 164, 1. 16; not-ed, ibid.; not-ed-ly, note-less, not-er ; note-book, 
 Jul. Cses. iv. 3. 98 ; note-worthy ( = worthy of note). Two Gent, of 
 Verona, i. i. 13. And see not-able, not-ary, not-at-ion, not-ice, not-ify, 
 nnf-ion. not-or-i-ous. 
 
 NOTHING, absence of being, insignificance. (E.) Merely an 
 abbreviation, in pronunciation, for no thing. The words were 
 formerly written apart. Thus, in Chaucer, C. T. 175'^ (Six-te.xt, A. 
 1754), the Ellesmere and Hengwrt MSS. have no thyng, where the 
 Camb. MS. has tid\)yng. See No (2) and Thing. Der. nothing- 
 ness, in Bp. Hall, Select Thoughts, § 22 (R.) 
 
 NOTICE, an observation, warning, information. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. Hen. V, iv. 7. T22. — F. notice, ' notice ;' Cot. — Lat. noiitia, a 
 being known, knowledge, acquaintance. Extended from notus, 
 known, pp. of noscere, to know. See Note, Know. Der. notice, 
 verb, notice-able, notice-abl-y. 
 
396 
 
 NOTIFY. 
 
 NUMBER. 
 
 NOTIFY, to signify, declare. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; $> NOWHERE, in no place. (E.) A. S. ncihwccr, nowhere; 
 
 of. Oth. iii. 1. 31. — F. notifitr, 'to notifie;' Cot. — Lat. notificare, to 
 make known. — Lat. nod- — nolo-, crude form of noliis, known ; 
 and -fic-, for fac-ere, to make. See Notice and Fact. Der. 
 
 liolific-at-ion. 
 
 NOTION, an idea. (F., — L.) Formerly, intellectual power, 
 sense, mind ; see Shak. Cor. v. 6. 107. — F. notinti, omitted by Cot- 
 grave, but given in Sherwood's Index to the same. — Lat. nolio/ieni, 
 ace. o{ notio, an investigation, notion, idea. — Lat. nolus, known; see 
 Notice. Der. notion-al. 
 
 NOTORIOUS, manifest to all. (L.) In Shak. All's Well, i. i. 
 III. Notorioudy is in Sir T. More, Works, p. 960 f. Englished 
 from Lat. notorius*, by changing -us into -ous, as in arduous, &c. 
 This Lat. word is only represented in White's Diet, by the fem. and 
 neut. forms nolorin, notorhtm, both used substantively ; cf. O. F. 
 notoire, 'notorious' (Cot.), which points back to the same Lat. adj. 
 Formed from Lat. notor, a voucher, witness ; which again is formed 
 with suffix -or from not-, base of notum, supine of /toscere, to know, 
 cognate with E. knoiv ; see Know. Der. notorious-ly, -ness. 
 
 NOTORIETY, notoriousness. (F.,-L.) Used by Addison, On 
 the Christian Religion (Todd). — O. F. noloriete, 'notoriousness;' 
 Cot. ; mod. F. notoricti',. — Low Lat. notorietatem, acc. of notorielas 
 (Ducange). — Lat. notorius*: see Notorious. 
 
 NOTWITHSTANDING, nevertheless. (E.) M. E. 7iougkt 
 ■wilhstonding, Gower, C. A. ii. iSi, 1. 11. From nought = naught ; and 
 withstanding, pres. part, of withstand. Perhaps suggested by Lat. noti 
 obstante. See Naught and Withstand. 
 
 NOUCH, the same as Ouch, q. v. 
 
 NOUGHT, the same as Naught, q. v. 
 
 NOUN, the name of a thing. (F., — L.) Used so as to include 
 adjectives, as being descriptive. Rich, quotes ' that nowne knovv- 
 ledging and that verbe knowledge ' from Sir T. More, Works, p. 437a; 
 but the word is much older, and belongs at least to the 14th cent., 
 as shewn by the form. — O. F. 7ion (Littre), noun, nun (Burguy), 
 mod. F. nom, a name, a noun. In Philip de Thaun, Livre des Crea- 
 tures, we have the Norman F. forms nun, 1. 241, num, 1. 233 ; see 
 Wright's Popular Treatises on Science. — Lat. nomen, a name, noun; 
 cot;nate with E. Name, q. v. Doublet, 7iame. 
 
 NOURISH, to feed or bring up. (F., - L.) In early use. M. E. 
 norisen, norysen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 238, I. 5 ; whence the sb. 
 norysynge in the preceding line. — O. F. noris- (mod. ¥. nourriss-), 
 base of parts of the verb norir (mod. F. nonrrir), to nourish. — Lat. 
 niitrire, to suckle, feed, nourish. p. Root uncertain ; probably 
 
 ^ .SNU, to distil ; cf. Skt. snii, to distil. Der. nourish-er, Macb. ii. 
 2. 40, nourish-able ; nourish-tnent, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 9. 20. And see 
 nurse, nurture, nutri-ment, nulri-ti-ous, uulri-tive. 
 
 NOVEL, new, strange. (F., - L.) In Shak. Sonnet 123. It 
 seems to be far less old in the language than the sb. novelty, which 
 is M.E. noveltee, Chaucer, C. T. 109.^3. But it follows the O. F. 
 spelling of the sb. — O. F. novel (Burguy), later nouvel, mod. F. 
 nouveau. — Lat. nouellus, new ; dimin. form from nouns, which 
 is cognate with E. New, q. v. Der. novel-ty, M.E. tioveltee (as 
 above), O.F. tioveliteit, from Lat. nouellitatem, acc. of nouellitas, new- 
 ness; novel, sb., a late word in the mod. sense, but the pi. novels 
 (= news) occurs in the Towneley Mysteries (see Trench, Select 
 Glossary) ; ?iovel-ist, formerly an innovator (Trench) ; and see nov- 
 ice, in-nov-ale. 
 
 NOVEMBER, the eleventh month. (L.) In Chaucer, On the 
 Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10. 1. 10. — Lat. Nouember, the ninth month of the 
 Roman year. — Lat. nouein, nine. .See Nine. 
 
 NOVICE, a beginner. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Meas. i. 4. t8. M. E. 
 novice, Chaucer, C. T. 13945. — F. novice, ' a novice, a young monke 
 or nunne ; ' Cot. — Lat. nouicius, nouitius, new, fresh, a novice ; Ju- 
 venal, Sat. iii. 265. Extended from nouns, new ; see Novel, New. 
 Der. noviti-a/e, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. novitiat, 'the 
 estate of a novice,' from Low Lat, nouitiatus, sb. ; see nouitiari in 
 Ducange. 
 
 NOW, at this present time. (E.) M.E. reott', Chaucer, C.T. 763; 
 also spelt nou, for older nu. — A. S. nu, Grein, ii. 301. + Du. nu. + 
 Icel. nu. + Dan. and Swed. nu.^^-0. IL G. 7^^^+Goth. ?iu. + Skt. tin, 
 nil, now (Vedic). p. The G. nu-?i, Gk. vv-v, Lat. nu-n-c, are ex- 
 
 tended forms from the same source ; NU seems to be an old pro- 
 nominal stem ; cf the pronom. stem NA, whence Gk. van, we two, 
 Lat. no-s, we. Der. now-a-days (= now on days), Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 
 I. 148, Chaucer, C. T. 16864 '< ^^e A- (2), prefix. Hence also new, 
 novel. 
 
 NOWAY, NOWAYS, in no way. (E.) The older form is 
 notcays, put for I\L E. nanes weies, in no way, by no way, Layamon, 
 II 2 16. This answers to A. S. mines weges, the gen. case used ad- 
 verbially, as usual. — A. S. ndttes, gen. of nan, none; and weges, gen. 
 ofwcg, a way. See No (2) and Way. 
 
 Grein, ii. 273. — A. S. nd, no; and hwcer, where. Sec No (i) and 
 Where. 
 
 NOWISE, in no way. (E.) Short for in no wise, M. E. on none 
 wise, Castell of Love, ed. Weymouth, 573 (Stratmann). Here on = 
 in, is a prep. ; none is dat. case of M. E. noon, A. S. nan, none ; 
 and wise is dat. case of A. S. wise, a wise, a way. See No (2) and 
 Wise, sb. 
 
 NOXIOUS, hurtful. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 Englished from Lat. noxius, hurtful, by change of -us to -ous, as in 
 ardu-ous, &c. — Lat. noxa, harm, hurt ; cf nocere, to hurt, nex (stem 
 nec-), destruction. — .^NAK, to perish, or cause to perish ; whence 
 also Skt. naQ, to be lost, disappear, Gk. viKvs, a corpse. Der. 
 noxious-ly, -ness. From the same root are nec-ro-mancy, night, 
 inter-nec-ine, per-tiic-i-ous, ob-nox-i-ous, nig-resc-ent, neg-ro, nuis- 
 ance, iiC. 
 
 NOZZLE, a snout. (E.) Rare in books. Spelt nozle in Arbuth- 
 not and Pope, Martinus Scriblerus (Todd). The dimin. of nose, with 
 suffix (or -e/). See Nose, Nuzzle. 
 
 NUCLEUS, the kernel of a nut, core. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1 706. — Lat. nucleus, a small nut, a kernel ; cf )iucula, a small nut. 
 Dimin. from Lat. nux, a nut (stem nuc-). Root uncertain. ^ Not 
 allied to E. nut. Doublet, newel, q. v. 
 
 NUDGE, a slight push. (Scand.) ' Knudge, v. to kick with the 
 elbow;' E. D. S. Glos. B. i ; a. d. 1781. Lowland Sc. nodge, 'a 
 push or strike, properly with the knuckles, nodge, to strike with the 
 knuckles ; ' Jamieson. Cf. Lowland Sc. gnidge, to press, squeeze ; 
 id. Allied to Knock, and Knuckle ; and see under Nod. Cf. 
 Icel. hnui, a knuckle, knyja, to press down with the fists and knees ; 
 Swed. knoge, a knuckle ; Dan. knuge, to press. 
 
 NUDE, naked, bare. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Taken from 
 the Lat. directly ; cf. nude contract, Englished from Lat. law term 
 nudum pactum, Blount's Nomolexicon. — Lat. tiudus, naked. Lat. 
 niidus = nngdus, allied to Skt. nagna, naked, and to E. Naked, q. v. 
 Der. nude-ly ; nud-i-ty, spelt nudilie in Minsheu, from F. nudite, 
 ' nudity ' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. nuditatem. 
 
 NUGATORY, trifling, vain. (L.) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. 
 
 — Lat. nugatorius, trifling. — Lat. nugator, a trifler. — Lat. nugalus, 
 pp. of nugari, to trifle. — Lat. pi. nugte, trifles. Root unknown. Cf. 
 Lat. naucum, a trifle. 
 
 NUGGET, a lump or mass of metal. (E.) Formerly spelt 
 niggot. 'After the fire was quenched, they found in niggols of gold 
 and silver mingled together, about a thousand talents ; ' North, tr. of 
 Plutarch's Lives, p. 499 ; cited in Trench, Eng. Past and Present, 
 without a statement of the edition used; it is not that of 1631. 
 Another quotation from the same author is also cited. Niggot is 
 supposed to be a corruption of ningot, which stands for ingot ; as to 
 the frequent prefixing of ?i in English words, see note on the letter N. 
 See Ingot, a purely E. word. 
 
 NUISANCE, a troublesome or annoying thing. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 nuissance in Minsheu, ed. 1627; but nuisance is better, as in Cotgrave. 
 
 — F. nuisance, 'nuisance, hurt, offence;' Cot. — F. tiuisant, ' hurtfull,' 
 id. ; properly the pres. part, of nuire, to hurt. — Lat. nocere, to hurt ; 
 see Noxious. 
 
 NULL, of no force, invalid. (L.) In Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. 
 
 i. 87. Rather from the Lat. than the F. ; or prob. suggested by the 
 sb. tiidlity, which occurs earlier, in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. tiullus, 
 none, not any. — Lat. ne, not, related to E. no ; and ullus, any, short 
 for unulus, dimin. from unus, one. See No (i) and One. Der. 
 null-i-ty, from F. nullite, ' a nullity ' (Cot.), from Low Lat. acc. tiulli- 
 talem ; nulli-fy, formed (as if from F. nidlijier) from Lat. tiullijicare, 
 to make void, from nulli- = nulla-, crude form of nnllus, and -Jic-, for 
 facere, to make; also null, verb, Milton, Samson, 935. Also an-nul, 
 dis-an-nul. 
 
 NUMB, deprived of sensation. (E.) The b is excrescent ; spelt 
 numme in .Shak. I Hen. VI, ii. 5. 13 (first folio). M.E. nome, a 
 shortened form of ?iomen, which was orig. the pp. of M. E. nimen, to 
 take. Thus ?iome = taken, seized, hence overpowered, and lastly, 
 deprived of sensation. ' When this was said, into weping She fel, as 
 she that was through-«ome With love, and so fer overcome ' = when 
 this was said, she fell a-weeping, as being thoroughly overcome by 
 love,' &c.; Gower, C. A. ii. 249. Gower uses the same word notne 
 elsewhere in the ordinary sense of 'taken;' C. A. ii. 227, 1. 23, 
 
 ii. 386, 1. 4. — A. S. tiumen, pp. of niman, to take; see Nimble. So 
 also Icel. numinn, the pp. of nema, to take, is similarly used ; as in 
 numinn mdli, bereft of speech ; fjiirvi nnmna, life-bereft. Der. be- 
 numb, q.v. ; also numb, verb, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 11. 45; tiumb-ness, 
 Wint. Tale, v. 3. 102 (spelt nutnnesse in the first folio). Also ?tum- 
 scul/. 
 
 NUMBER, a unit in counting, a quantity. (F.,-L.) The b is 
 excrescent in the F. form. M. E. notiibre, tioumbre, Rob. of Glouc. 
 
NUMERAL. 
 
 NUTMEG. 
 
 397 
 
 p. 60, last line; Chaucer, C.T. 718. — F. nonibre; Norman F. tiumlreS- 
 (see Philip de Thaun, Livre des Creatures, 1. 127, in Wright, Popular 
 Treatises on Science, p. 24). — Lat. numeriim, acc. of niniieriif, a 
 number. — ^NAM, to distribute; see Nomad, Nimble. Curtius, 
 i. 3S9, 390. Der. number, verb, M. E. nombren, noumbren, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 61 ; tmmber-er; number-less; and see numer-al, nutner-alion, 
 numer-oiis. 
 
 NUMERAL, a figure expressing a number. (L.) Orig. an adj. 
 'Nutneral, of or belonging to number; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.— 
 Lat. numeralis, belonging to number. — Lat. riumerus, a number; sec 
 Number. Der. numeral-ly. 
 
 NUMERATION, numbering. (F.,-L.) In Phillips, World 
 of Words, ed. 1706. — F. numeration (Littre), in use in the i6lh cent. 
 
 — Lat. numeral ionent, acc. of numeratio, a counting out. — Lat. >tu- 
 meratus, pp. of numerare, to number. — Lat. numerus, number; see 
 Number. Der. numerate (really due to the sb.), formed from Lat. 
 ?iumeratus; numerat-or = h3.t. numerator, a. counter, numberer. Also 
 e-nujneraie, in-nnmer-able. 
 
 NUMEROUS, many. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 675, &c.- 
 
 F. numereux, a less usual form than /lombreux; both are in Cotgrave. 
 
 — Lat. numerosus, numerous. — Lat. numerus, a number; see Num- 
 ber. Der. numerous-ly, numerous-ness ; also (obsolete) numerosi/y = 
 F. numero^ilt', 'numerosity, a great number' (Cot.) So also numer-ic, 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 461, as if from Lat. numericus* (not 
 used) ; numeric-al, -al-ly. 
 
 NUMISMATIC, relating to coins. (L.,-Gk.) The pi. sb. 
 
 numhmaiichs was added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. Coined from 
 Lat. numismat-, stem of njtmisma, current coin. — Gk. vu/itdpta, a 
 custom, also, current coin. — Gk. vofu^dv, to practise, adopt, to use 
 as current coin. — Gk. I'o^os, usage. — Gk. vin(iv,\.o distribute; see 
 Nomad. Der. numis?nalic-s ; numismato-logy, from -\of 'ia, which 
 from Xuyos, a discourse, from Xiyttv, to speak. 
 
 NUN, a female celibate, living in seclusion. (L.) M. E. nonne, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 118; but this is an alteration to the F. spelling; cf. 
 F. nonne, a nun. The mod. E. agrees with the A. S. spelling, and 
 with M. E. nunne, as found in the Ancren Riwle, p. 316, last line.— 
 A. S. nuuna, a nun ; Laws of .i^ilfred (political), sect. 8 ; in Thorpe's 
 Ancient Laws, i. 66. — Low Lat. nunna, more commonly Ko?;?/n, a nun, 
 orig. a title of respect, esp. used in addressing an old maiden lady, 
 or a widow who had devoted herself to sacred duties. The old sense 
 is ' mother,' answering to Lat. nonnus, father, later, a monk ; a word 
 of great antiquity. -J- Gk. vavvrj, vtvva, an aunt ; vavvas, vtvvot, an 
 uncle. + Skt. nana, a familiar word for mother, used by children ; 
 see the St. Petersburg Diet. iv. 25 ; answering to Skt. lata, father, 
 p. Formed by repetition of the syllable na, used by children to a 
 father, mother, aunt, or nurse ; just as we have ma-ma, da-da or 
 daddy, and the like. Compare Mamma, and Dad. Der. nutin-er-y, 
 M. E. nonnerie, Rob. of Glouc. p. 291, 1. 13, from O.F. tionnerie, 
 spelt nonerie in Roquefort, which was formed from O. F. nonne, a 
 nun, from Lat. nonna. 
 
 NUNCHION, a luncheon. (Hybrid; L. and E.) In Butler, 
 Hudibras, i. I. 346. Cotgrave explains O.F. ressie by 'an after- 
 noon's nunchion, or drinking ; ' and rightly, for the old sense had 
 relation to drinking, not to eating, as will appear. The M. E. 
 spelling, in one instance at least, is nonechenche. We find that 
 certain donations for drink to workmen are called in the [London] 
 Letter-book G, fol. iv (27 Edw. Ill), nonechenche; see Riley, Me- 
 morials of London, p. 265, note 7 ; see my note to P. Plowman, C. 
 ix. 146. It should rather be spelt noneschenche. p. The etymology 
 is obvious, viz. from M.E. none, noon; and schenche, a pouring out or 
 distribution of drink. The none-schenche or ' noon-drink ' was the 
 accompaniment to the none-mete or ' noon-meat,' for which see ?iun- 
 mete in the Prompt. Parv. p. 360, and Way's note upon it. y. The 
 M. E. none, noon, is from Lat. nana, the ninth hour, as explained 
 s. v. Noon. 8. M. E. schenche, a pouring out of drink, is a sb. 
 
 made from M. E. schenchen, to pour out drink. ' Bachus the wyn hem 
 schenchith al aboute ' = Bacchus pours out the wine for them all 
 round; Chaucer, C.T. (Harleian MS.) ed. Wright, 1. 9596. Tyr- 
 whitt's ed. has skinheth, 1. 9596 ; the Six-text edition (E. 1722) has 
 skynkelh, shynketh, shenkelh, schenheth, as various readings. AH these 
 are various forms of the verb skenhen, from A.S. scencan, to pour out 
 drink, occurring in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1. 496. This A. S. verb is 
 cognate with Du. schenken, to pour out, fill, give, present, Icel. 
 skenkja, to serve drink, fill one's cup, Dan. skienke, G. schenken, ein- 
 schenken. t. The derivation of A. S. scencan is very curious ; it 
 
 is a causal verb, derived with the usual vowel-change of a to e, from 
 A. S. scanc, usually written sceanc, a shank ; see Shank. The 
 explanation is, that a shank also meant a hollow bone, a bone of the 
 leg, shin-bone, and hence ' a pipe ; ' in particular, it denoted the 
 pipe thrust into a cask to tap it and draw off the liquor. Thus prov. 
 E. shank means 'a tunnel for a chimney' (Halliwell), i.e. a chimney-^ 
 
 >pipe; the O. Du. schenkkan means ' a pot with a pipe or a gullet 
 to ]x)ur out,' Sewel. A precisely parallel interchange of sense occurs 
 in (i. ro/ir, a reed, tube, pipe; whence riihrbein, the hollow bone of a 
 kg, hliin hone; riikrbrunntn, a jet of a fountain : rilhre, a pipe, also 
 a funnel, shaft, or tunnel (like the use of prov. E. shank). ^ It 
 would be easy to add further proofs of this curious derivation of 
 nunchcon from noon-shenk, and of shenk from shank. We can now 
 understand the full force of the quotation in Way's note from 
 Kennett's M.S., viz. 'Nooning, beavre, drinking, or repast ad nonam, 
 three in the afternoon, called ... in the North parts a noonchirm, an 
 afternoon's nunchion.^ In many parts, the use of nuncheon was driven 
 out by the use of bever (lit. a drinking) in the same sense, and in 
 East Anglia by the more intelligible word nooning. Lastly, by a 
 curious confusion with the prov. E. lunch, a lump of bread, tiuncheon 
 was turned into the modem luncheon ; see Luncheon. The same 
 change of initial n to / occurs in lilac, from Pers. nil, blue ; see 
 Lilac. The verb schenchen is used by Gower as well as Chaucer ; 
 see the quotation in Halliwell ; it was afterwards turned into 
 skink, and occurs in Shakespeare in the deriv. mider-skinker, 
 I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 26. The derivation of the verb from shank is 
 given by P'ick and Wackernagel, and is nothing new ; but the 
 complete history of nuncheon and luncheon is now (I believe) here 
 given for the first time. 
 
 NUNCIO, a messenger, esp. a papal ambassador. (Ital., — L.) 
 In Mmsheu, ed. 1627; and in Shah. Tw. Nt. i. 4. 28. — Ital. nuncio, 
 nmitio, 'an ambassador;' Florio — Lat nuniium, acc. of nuntius, a 
 bringer of tidings ; see further imder Announce. Cf. de-nounce, 
 pro-nounce. e-nounce. re-nounce. 
 
 NUNCUPATIVE, declared by word of mouth. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Nuncuf alive, called, named, pronounced, expresly declared by word 
 of mouth;' Blount's Glos. ed. 1674. It occurs in Cotgrave. — F. 
 nuncupatif, 'nuncupative ;' Cot. — Low Lat. nuncupatiuus, nominal.— 
 Lat. ni/ncupatus, pp. of nuncupare, to call by name. p. Etym. 
 
 doubtful; but prolD. from nomen, a name, and capere, to take. We 
 find cup- for cap- in oc-cup-are, to occupy. Der. nuncupal-or-y, formed 
 from Lat. nuncupator, a namer, caller by name. 
 NUPTIAL, pertaining to marriage. (F., — L.) 'Our nup/ial 
 hour;' Mids. Nt. Dr. i. I. i. — F. nup/ial, 'nuptiall;' Cot. — Lat. 
 nuptialis, belonging to a marriage. — Lat. sb. pi. mtp/ice, a wedding. — 
 Lat. nupta, a bride, fem. of nuptus, pp. of nubere, to marry, lit. to 
 cover, cover witli a veil, because the bride was veiled. Allied to 
 nubes, a cloud, and to nebula, a little cloud; see Nebula, Nimbus. 
 Der. Jiuptial, sb., Meas. for Meas. iii. i. 122, usually in pi. nupliah, 
 Pericles, v. 3. 80. And see con-nub-i-al. 
 
 NURSE, one who nourishes an infant. (F., — L.) Contracted 
 from M. E. nurice, a nurse ; Ancren Riwle, p. 82, 1. 20. Also norice. 
 King Alisaimder, 1. 650. — O.F. norrice, nurrice (Littre), later noiir- 
 rice (Cot.), a nurse. — Lat. nutricem, acc. of nutrix. a nurse, formed 
 with fem. suffix from nulrire, to feed, nourish; see Nourish. Der. 
 7iurse, verb, Wyatt, To his Ladie, cruel ouer her yelden Louer, I. 5, 
 in Tottell's Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 62 ; nurs-er, i Hen. VI, iv. 7. 46; 
 nurs-er-y, K. Lear, i. i. 126, Cymb. i. i. 59, and see Trench, Select 
 Glossary; nurs-ling, spelt ttonrsling in Spenser, Virgil's Gnat, 282, 
 formed with double dimin. suffix -l-ing, as in duck-ling ; nurs-ing- 
 father. Numb. xi. 12. And see nurture. 
 
 NURTURE, nourishment, education. (F.,-L.) M.E. norture, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 18S, 1. 3. — O.F. noriture (Burguy), 
 mod. F. nourrilure, 'nourishment, nutriment, . . also nurture;' Cot. 
 Cf. Ital. mitritura, nutriment. — Lat. nulritura, fem. oi nutriturus, fut. 
 part, of nulrire, to nourish ; see Nourish. Der. nurture, verb, 
 spelt nourter in the Bible of 155 1, Deut. viii. 5 ; nurtur-er. And see 
 nutriment. 
 
 NUT, the fruit of certain trees, a hard shell with a kernel. (E.) 
 M. E. note, Havelok, 419 ; King Alisaunder, 3293 ; nute, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 79, 1. 14. — A.S. hnutu, to translate Lat. ?tux; 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 32, col. 2, 1. 1. + Du. noot. + Icel. knot, -f- Swed. 
 not.-^- Dan. nod.+ G. nuss. p. Fick (iii. 81) gives the Teutonic 
 
 type as HNOTI, from the Teut. base HNAT, to bite, for which see 
 Nettle. Cf. Lithuan. kandulas, a kernel (Schleicher), from the verb 
 kandu, I bite (Nesselmann). % It cannot be brought under the 
 same form with Lat. nux. Der. 7iut, verb, to gather nuts ; nul-ihell, 
 M. E. noteschale, Trevisa, iv. 141 ; nut-brown, M. E. >iute-brun. Cursor 
 Mundi, 18846; nut-cracker, nut-hatch, a bird also called the nutjobber 
 or nutpecker, M. E. nuthnke. Squire of Low Degree, 55, the sense being 
 nut-hacker, the bird that hacks or pecks nuts, see Hatch (3) and 
 Hack ( I ). And see nut-meg. 
 NUTMEG, the musk-nut. (Hybrid; E. F.,-L.,-Pers.,- 
 Skt.) M.E. nolemuge, Chaucer, C.T. 13693 ; later nutmegge, Rom. 
 of the Rose, 1361. A hybrid word ; the former half being E. nut; 
 see Nut. p. The latter half is from O. F. muge, musk, standing 
 for musge, which from Lat. museum, acc. of muscus, musk; see Musk. 
 
398 
 
 NUTATION. 
 
 OBEDIENT. 
 
 This O. F. muge occurs in a quotation cited by Littre from Ducange, 
 S. V. muscus. ' Que plus que tnuge ne que mente Flaira souef lor 
 renomee ' = that their renown will smell sweeter than musk or mint. 
 The s of the form musge occurs in the dimin. form mubgiiei (Burguy), 
 the old form of mod. F. rnugiiet, a lily of the valley, similarly named 
 from its scent ; the same s is represented by r in the dialectal F. 
 murguet cited by Littre. y. The identification is completely 
 
 established by comparing O. F. niuguette, ' a nutmeg,' Cot. ; F. noix 
 muscade, ' a nutmeg," id. ; Span, nuez moscada, a nutmeg, Ital. noce 
 moscada, the same ; Low Lat. muscata, a nutmeg, lit. ' musk-like.' 
 formed with suffix -ata from muse-, stem of musctis. The Lat. muscus 
 is from the Pers., and this again from the Skt., as shewn s.v. 
 
 NUTATION", a nodding, vibratory movement of the earth's axis. 
 (L.) In Pope, Dunciad, ii. 409. Astronomical. Englished from 
 I^at. nulatio, a nodding, swaying. — Lat. nntatiis, pp. oi niilare, to nod, 
 frequentative form of nuere, to nod. + Gk. vtiitiv, to nod. From a 
 base NU, signifying ' to move slightly.' Der. Hence also in-nu-enJo. 
 
 NUTB.IMIJM'T, nourishment, food. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 — Lat. mitrimentiim, food; formed with suffix -menttan from nulri-re, 
 to nourish ; see Nourish. Der. ntitriment-al ; and see nutritious. 
 
 NUTRITIOUS, furnishing nutriment. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. mdritius, by change of -?;s to -ous, as 
 in ardu-ous, &c. The Lat. word is also ^better) spelt nutriciits.— 
 Lat. nutric-, stem of nutrix, a nurse ; see Nurse. Der. nutri- 
 tious-ly, -ness. So also nutrition. Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 64; a 
 coined word. 
 
 NUTRITIVE, nourishing. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu and Cot- 
 grave. — F. nutritif, ' nutritive ; ' Cot. Formed with suffix -if ( = Lat. 
 -iuus) from nutrit-, stem of pp. of nutrire, to nourish ; see Nourish. 
 Der. tiutritive-ly, -7tess. 
 
 NUZZLE, to thrust the nose in. (E.) Also spelt nousle; Shak. 
 Venus, 1 1 15; Pericles, i. 4. 42; no:yll in Palsgrave. A frequentative 
 verb, with suffix -le, from the sb. nose. It means ' to nose often,' 
 i.e. to keep pushing the nose or snout towards. Cf. Low G. nusseln, 
 with the same sense. See Nose, and cf Nozzle. 
 
 NYLGHAU, a large species of antelope. (Pers.) Lit. 'blue 
 cow;' the males being of a blueish colour. — Pers. nilgiiw, 'the 
 white-footed antelope of Pennant, and antelope picta of Pallas;' 
 Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1620. — Pers. Jid, blue; and gdiv, a bullock, cow, 
 cognate with E. cow ; id. pp. 1619, 1226. See Lilac and Cow. 
 
 NYMPH, a bride, maiden. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. ninipke, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2930. — F. nymphe, ' a nimph ; ' Cot. — Lat. nympha. — 
 Gk. vv/xft], a bride, lit. ' a veiled one,' like Lat. nupta. A nasalised 
 form from the same root as veipos, a cloud, covering ; see Nuptial, 
 Nebula, Nimbus. Der. nymph-like, Milton, P. L. 452. 
 
 O (i), OH, an interjection. (E.) M.E. 0, Ancren Riwle, p. 54; 
 Layamon, 17126. Not in A. S. -f- Du- o. + Dan. and Swed. 0.+ 
 G. 0. + Goth, o, Mk. ix. 19. + Lat. o. + Gk. ai, ui. p. A natural 
 exclamatory sound, akin to Ah! ^ There is no particular 
 
 reason for the spelling oh, which is not old. Some make a distinction 
 in use between o and o/t ; this is merely arbitrary. 
 
 O (2), a circle. (E.) In Shak. Hen. V, prol. 13 ; Mids. Nt. Dr. 
 iii. 2. 188. So called because the letter o is of a circular shape. 
 
 OAF, a simpleton. (Scand.) 'You oaf, you!' Dryden, Kind 
 Keeper, i. l; where the old ed. has auph; see ed. 1763, vol. iv. 
 p. 302. In Drayton's Nymphidia, 1. 79, the old ed. of 1627 has 
 aul/; Prof. Morley prints oaf. It is the same word as prov. E. aw/, 
 an elf (Halliwell). Again, auf or aw/ stands for aid/ a dialectal 
 variety of E. elf. - Icel. ul/r, an elf, cognate with E. Elf, q. v. 
 p. Thus oa/ is the Northern or Scand. variant of el/; a similar loss 
 of I is common in the North ; cf. Lowland Sc. bazvi for balk, a' for 
 all, &c. 
 
 OAK, the name of a tree. (E.) M. E. oke, better 00k, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3019. — A. S. dc, Grein, i. 14 ; the long a changes into later 00, 
 by rule. + Du. eik. + Icel. eik. + Dan. eeg, eg. + Swed. ek. + G. 
 eiche. p. All from the Teut. type AIKA ; Fick, iii. 3. Cf. Lith. 
 auzolas, an oak. Root unknown. Der. oak-en, adj., A. S. dcen (Bos- 
 worth), with adj. suffix -en as gold-en, beech-en, &c. Also oak-apple, 
 oak-lea/, oak-gall. [But not acorn, as often wrongly supposed.] 
 
 OAKUM, tow, old ropes teased into loose hemp. (E.) Spelt 
 ockam in Skinner, ed. 1671. Spelt oakam in Dampier's Voyages, v. i. 
 p. 295, an. 16S6 (R.)-A.S. dcumba. tow, in a gloss (Leo); cf. j 
 •Stuppa, (kcumbe,' yElfric's Gloss, in Wright's Voeab. i. 40, col. 2.:^ 
 
 '[The Lat. stuppa means 'tow.'] p. The sense is 'that which is 
 
 combed out ;' the prefix is the usual A. S. u-, cognate with G. er-, 
 Goth. IIS- ; see A- (4), prefix. The rest of the word is related to 
 A. S. cemban, to comb, and cavib, a comb ; see Comb. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood says: 'O. H. G. dcambi, tow; M. H. G. hane/-dcamb, the 
 combings or hards of hemp, tow, what is combed out in dressing it; 
 as ('isvjinc, the refuse swingled out in dressing flax. " Stuppa pectitur 
 ferreis hamis, donee omnis merabrana decorticatur ;" Pliny, xix. i. 3, 
 cited by Aufrecht in Philological Transactions.' Holland's transla- 
 tion of the passage is as follows : ' Now that part thereof which is 
 vtmost and next to the pill [peel] or rind, is called tow or hurds, and 
 it is the worst of the line or flaxe, good for little or nothing but to 
 make lampe-match or candle-wiek ; and yet the same must be better 
 kembed with hetchell teeth of yron, vntill it be clensed from all the 
 grosse barke and rind among ; ' vol. ii. p. 4. 
 
 OAR, a light pole with a ilat blade, for rowing boats. (E.) M.E. 
 ore, Havelok, 1871 ; Northern form ar, Barbour's Bruce, iii. .!;76, 691 . 
 
 — A. S. dr, Grein, i. 34 ; the change from a to long o being quite 
 regular. + Icel. dr. + Dan. aare. + Swed. ara. p. Further allied 
 to Gk. afi<p-Tjp-T]s, double-oared, aKi-rjp-i]s, rowing through the sea, 
 (p-eT-qs, an oarsman, ip-inottv, to row, ip-fTjxus, an oar = Lat. remus 
 (for eretmus) ; also to Lithuan. ir-ti, to row, ir-klas, an oar ; also to 
 Skt. ar-itra, a rudder (orig. a paddle). 7. All from the ^AR, 
 perhaps in the sense 'to drive ;' see Curtius, i. 427, Fick, i. 19, iii. 22. 
 Der. oar, verb. Temp. ii. 1. 1 18 ; oar-ed ; eight-oar, i. e. eight-oared 
 boat, &c. ; oar-s-man, formed like hunl-s-man ; from the same root we 
 have also row, rudder. 
 
 OASIS, a fertile spot in a desert. (L., — Gk., — Egyptian.) Quite 
 modem, but now common ; see Todd. — Lat. oa.'i/s. — Gk. oaais, auaais, 
 a name of the fertile islets in the Libyan desert ; Herod, iii. 26. 
 Of Egyptian origin ; cf. Coptic ouahe, a dwelling-place, oasis ; 
 ouih, to dwell; from ouoh, to add; Peyron, Copt. Lexicon, 1835, 
 pp. 159, 160. 
 
 OAST, OAST-HOUSE, a kiln for drying hops. (E.) Spelt 
 oast or east in Ray's Collection of South-Country Words, ed. 1091. 
 [The form east is from Du. ees^.] M. E. o>t, oste ; for examples, see 
 Pegge's Kenticisms (E. D. S.), oast. — A..ii. dst, a kiln. 'Sicca- 
 torium [i. e. a drying-house], cyln, vel dst ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 58, 
 col. I. Thus the word is purely E., the change from d to oa being 
 quite regular ; cf. A. S. dc, an oak, dr, an oar. -|- Du. eest ; O. Du. 
 ast ; ' een ast, a place where barley is dryed to make malt with;' 
 Hexham. p. Allied to A. S. dd, a funeral pile (Leo), M. H. G. 
 
 eit, a fire, oven ; just as Lat. cestiis, glow, is related to Lat. (edes, a 
 hearth, house. Cf. Gk. aldos, a burning heat. — y'IDH, to kindle; 
 see Ether. 
 
 OATH, a solemn vow. (E.) M. E. 00th, oth; Chaucer, C.T. 120. 
 
 — A.S. a'S, Grein, i. 17; the change from d to oa being regular, as in 
 dc, oak, dr, oar. + Du. eed. + Icel. eidr. + Dan. and Swed. ed. + 
 Goth. aiths.-^G. eid; O. H. G. eit. p. The Teut. type is 
 AITHA ; Fick, iii. 4 ; allied to O. Irish oelh, oath (Rhys) ; cf. W. 
 an-ud-on, a false oath, perjury. 
 
 OATS, the name of a kind of grain. (E.) M.E. otes, s. pi., 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7545. The sing, form appears in mod. E. oat-cake, 
 oat-meal, and the adj. oat-en. — A. S. d/a ; we find wilde dta as a gloss 
 to zizania in the Northumb. gloss to Matt. xiii. 38 ; also cEcer-sced 
 dten, an acre-seed of oats, A.S. Chron. an. 1 124, where dten is for 
 dtan, gen. sing, of dta. p. Mr. Wedgwood compares A. S. dta 
 
 with Icel. dta, food to eat ; but the A. S. word rightly answering to 
 Icel. dta is <et, Grein, i. 73, which of course is from the verb etan, to 
 eat. 7. Instead of this, I should prefer to connect A. S. dla with 
 Icel. eitill, a nodule in stone, Norweg. eitel, a gland, knot, nodule in 
 stone, Russ. iadro, a kernel in fruit, bullet, ball, shot, Gk. oZSos, a 
 swelling. If this be right, the orig. meaning of oat was grain, com, 
 kernel, with reference to the manner of its growth, the grains being 
 of bullet-like form; and it is derived from ■y'lD, to swell, not from 
 VAD, to eat. See Fick, i. 28, iii. 4. Der. oal-en, adj., with suffix 
 -en as in gold-en, oak-en ; oat-meal, oat-cake. 
 
 OB-, prefix. (L.) A common prefix, changing to oc- before c, 0/- 
 before /, and op- before p, as in oc-cur, o/-/er, op-pose. The Lat. 
 prep, ob is supposed by some to answer to Gk. prep, iit'i, and to Skt. 
 adv. api, thereto, moreover. Cf. also Lithuan. ape, near, about. The 
 force of ob- in composition is variable, viz. towards, at, before, upon, 
 over, about, against, near. See Curtius, i. 329. 
 
 OBDURATE, hardened, stubbom. ^L.) ' Obdurate in malice; ' 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 503 b. — Lat. obdtiratus, pp. of obdurare, to 
 render hard. — Lat. ob, prefix (which hardly affects the sense); and 
 durare, to harden, from durus, hard. See Ob- and Dure. Der. 
 obdurate-ly, -?;e^s ; obdurac-y, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 50. 
 
 OBEDIENT, submissive, dutiful. (F.,-L.) In early use. 
 M.E. obedient, Ancren Riwle, p. 424, 1. 1 1 . — O. F. obedient, ' obedient ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. obedient-, stem of pres. pt. of obedire, to obey. p. The 
 
OBEISANCE. 
 
 OBSOLESCENT. 
 
 399 
 
 old Lat. form was oboedire. — hat. ob-, prefix (of little force); and 
 aiidire, to hear, listen to. See Ob- and Audience. Der. obedieut-ly, 
 obedience, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 213, 1. 5 from bottom, = 
 O. F. obedience, Lat. obedien/ia. And see obeisance, obey. 
 
 OBEISANCE, a bow or act of reverence. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 obeisance, formerly also used in the orig. sense of obedience or act of 
 obedience. Chaucer, C. T. 8106, S378 ; cf. Gower, C. A. i. 370, ii. 219. 
 
 — O. F. obeisance, later obeissance, 'obedience, obeissance. a dutiful 
 obser\'ing of;' Cot. — Lat. obedientia, obedience. Doublet, obedience. 
 See Obey. gjv" The F. obeissant, pres. part, of obeir, to obey, 
 exhibits similar letter-changes. 
 
 OBELISK, a tall tapering pillar. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, h. xxxvi. c. 8 and c. 9 ; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. And 
 see Trench, Select Glossary. — O. F. obelisiji/e, ' a.n obeliske;' Cot.— 
 Lat. obeliiciitn, acc. of obeli^cns. — Gk. uUfKiuKos, lit. a small spit, 
 hence a thin pointed pillar ; dimin. of ulieXus, a spit ; yEolic and 
 Doric (iSfAds. Root uncertain. See Obolus. 
 
 OBESE, fat, fleshy. (L.) The sb. obeseness is in Bailey, vol. ii. 
 ed. 1731. [The sb. obesity is older, and occurs in Cotgrave to trans- 
 late F. obesile, der. from Lat. acc. obesitatem.'\ — Lat. obesuy , ( i ) wasted, 
 eaten away, (2) fat, lit. that which has eaten away from something.— 
 Lat. obestis, pp. of obedere, to eat away. See Ob- and Eat. Der. 
 obese-ness. obes-i-ty. 
 
 OBEY, to submit, yield to, do as bid. (F.,-L.) M.E. obeyen, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 219,1. 15. — O.F. obeir,' io obey;' Cot. — Lat. obedire; 
 see Obedience. 
 
 OBFUSCATE, to darken, bewilder. (L.) ' Ohfnscafe, or made 
 darke ;' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. iii. c. 22 (R.) — Lat. obftuc- 
 atus, pp. of ohfuscare, to darken over, obscure ; also spelt offiiscare. 
 
 — Lat. ob, over ; and fuscare, to darken, from fuscus, dark, swarthy. 
 See Ob- and Euscous. 
 
 OBIT, a funeral rite. (F.,-L.) Almost obsolete. ' Men shall 
 care little for obites within a whyle;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 880 d. 
 
 — O. F. obit, 'an obit, obsequy. buriall ; ' Cot. — Lat. obi/us, a going 
 to, a going down, downfal. death. — Lat. obitum, supine of obire, to go 
 near. — Lat. ob, near; and ire, to go, fromy^l, to go. See Ob- and 
 Itinerant. Der. obit-n-al, formed with suffix -al ( = Lat. -alis) from 
 obitti-, crude form o( obilus ; also obiiii-ar-y, adj. relating to a decease, 
 whence obitn-ar-y, sb. notice of a decease. 
 
 OBJECT, to offer in opposition, oppose. (F., — L.) 'Thekinges 
 mother obiected opewly against his mariage;' Sir T. More, Works, 
 p. 60, 1. I . ' To obiecte [venture] their ovvne bodyes and lyues for 
 their defence;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 12. — O.F. 
 cbiecter, 'to object;' Cot. — Lat. obieclare, to throw against, oppose; 
 frequentative of obicere {pbjicere), to throw towards. — Lat. ob, towards, 
 against; and iacere, to throw. See Ob- and Jet (i). Der. object, 
 sb., a thing thrown before or presented to the senses or mind, Merch. 
 Ven. i. I. 20; object-glass ; object-ion, i Hen. VI, iv. I. 129, and in 
 Palsgrave, from F. objection (obiection in Cotgrave), from Lat. acc. 
 obiectionem ; object-ion-able ; object-ive, in Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 1731, a 
 coined word, objecl-ive-ly, object-ive-ness, object-iv-i-ty. 
 
 OBJURGATION, a blaming, reproving. (F.,-L.) In Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. — F. objurgation, 'an objurgation, 
 chiding;' Cot. — Lat. obiurgationem, acc. of obi:irgafio, a chiding.— 
 Lat. obinrgatus, pp. of obiurgare, to chide. — Lat. ob, against; and 
 iurgare, to sue, proceed against, quarrel, chide. p. Lat. inrgare 
 
 stands for iur-ig-are, from iiir-, stem of ius, law ; and -ig-, for ag-ere, 
 to drive. See Jurist and Agent. 
 
 OBLATE, widened at the sides. (L.) Mathematical. - Lat. 
 oblatus, pushed forwards, viz. at the sides, said of a sphere that is 
 flattened at the poles, and (by comparison! protrudes at the equator. 
 
 — Lat. ob, towards ; and latus, pushed, lit. borne, put for flatus \ = 
 Gk. tAtjtcJs), from ^ TAL, to bear, sustain. See Ob- and Toler- 
 ate. ^ Oblatus is used as the pp. of offerre, with which it 
 has no etymological connection. Der. oblate-ness ; also oblat-ion. 
 (And see prolate.) 
 
 OBLATION, an offering. (F., - L.) ' Blessed oblacion of the 
 holy masse;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 338 f. — F. oblation, 'an obla- 
 tion, an offering;' Cot. — Lat. oblationem, acc. of oblatio, an offering.— 
 Lat. oblatus, used as pp. of offerre, to offer. See Oblate. 
 
 OBLIGE, to constrain, to bind by doing a favour to, to do a 
 favour to. (F., — L.) M. E. obligen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 1 2, 1. 21. — F. 
 obliger, ' to oblige, tie, bind ; ' Cot. — Lat. obligare, to bind together, 
 oblige. — Lat. ob, to ; and ligare, to bind. See Ob- and Liga- 
 ment. Der. oblig-ing, used as adj., Pope, Prol. to Satires, 208 ; 
 oblig-at-ion, M.E. obligacion, Rob. of Glouc. p. 391, 1. 11, from F. 
 obligation = Lat. acc. obligationem ; oblig-at-or-y, from Lat. obligato- 
 rius ; oblig-at-or-i-ly, oblig-at-or-i-ness. 
 
 OBLIQUE, slanting, perverse. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Timon, iv. 3. 
 iS. — F. oblique, ' crooked, oblique ; ' Cot. — Lat. obliqnus, oblicus, 
 slanting, sideways, awry. — Lat. ob (scarcely affecting the sense) ; and 
 
 iliqnis (rare), oblique (White). p. The orig sense of liqids or 
 lipins is 'bent;' cf. Russ. luka, a bend, hike, a bow, G. lenksatn, 
 pliable, flexible, Lithuan. lenkti, to bend. — ^ LAK, to bend ; 
 Fick, i. 748. See Lake (1). Der. obliqu-i-ty, from F. obliquite, 
 ' oblii|uitv ' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. obliquilatem ; oblique-ness. 
 
 OBLITERATE, to efface. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. -Lat. 
 obliteratus. pp. o( oblilerare or oblitterare. to efface, smear out. — Lat. 
 ob. over ; and lilera littera, a letter ; see Letter, Line. p. The 
 etymology is generally given from liius, pp. of linere, to smear ; 
 which will not account for the syllable -er- ; the fact is, that the 
 orig. sense of litera is a smear, mark, stroke, and that it is Utera 
 which is connected with Vitus. y. Hence the usual derivation is 
 nltima'ely correct, but it passes over (without explanation) a stage 
 in the word's history. Der. obliterat-ion. 
 
 OBLIVION, forgetfulness. (F.,-L.) M.E. oblinion {for oblivion), 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 23, 1. 19. — F. oblivion. — Lat. obliuionem, acc. of obliuio, 
 forgetfulness. — Lat. obliu-, base of the inceptive verb obliuisci, to 
 forget. Root uncertain ; the prefix is the prep. ob. Perhaps con- 
 nected with liuescere, to become livid, turn black and blue (hence, 
 perhaps, to become dark). See Livid. Der. oblivi-ous, Min- 
 sheu, oblyvyousem Palsgrave, from F. oblivieux (Cot.) = Lat. obliuio.Mis; 
 oblivi-ous-ly. oblivi-oiis-ness. 
 
 OBLONG, long from side to side. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. — F. 
 oblong, 'oblong, somewhat long;' Cot. — Lat. oblongns, long, esp. 
 long across. — Lat. ob, across, over ; and longus, long. See Ob- 
 and Long. 
 
 OBLOQUY, calumny. (L.) 'From the great obloquy m which 
 hee was ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 44 f. Englished from Lat. 
 obloqinum, contradiction. — Lat. obloqui, to speak against. — Lat. ob, 
 against ; and loqui, to speak. See Ob- and Loquacious. 
 
 OBNOXIOUS, offensive, answerable. (L.) Formerly used in 
 the Lat. sense of ' liable to ; ' as in Milton, Samson, 106 ; P. L. ix. 
 170, 1094. See Trench, Select Glossary. — Lat. obnoxius, liable to 
 hurt ; also, hurtful ; whence the E. word was formed by change of 
 -us to -ons. — Lat. ob, prefix ; and noxins, hurtful. See Ob- and 
 Noxious. Der. obno.\iou.--ly, -ne^s. 
 
 OBOE, a hautboy. (Ital..-F.,-L. and Scand.) The Ital. spell- 
 ing of hautboy. ■- Ilal. obor, a hautboy (Meadows, Eng.-Ital. section). 
 
 — F. hauihois. See Hautboy. 
 
 OBOLUS, a very small Gk. coin. (L., — Gk.) Sometimes used 
 in mod. E. — Lat. ' bolus. — G^. 6jio\os, a small coin, perhaps orig. in 
 the shape of a small rod or nail ; a collateral form of bfiiXus, a spit. 
 See Obelisk. 
 
 OBSCENE, unchaste, foul. (L.) Spelt obsccene in Minsheu, eci. 
 1(127. Lat. obscenus, obsccenus, obsccnnus, repulsive, foul. Etym. 
 very doubtful ; as one sense of obicenus is ill-boding, inauspicious, it 
 may be connected with Lat. scceuus, left, left-handed, unlucky, in- 
 auspicious. Der. obicene-ness, obscen-i-ty . 
 
 OBSCURE, dark, little known. (F,, - L.) ' Now is faire, and 
 now obscure ; ' Rom. of the Rose, 5351. — F. obscur, ' obscure,' Cot. — 
 Lat. obicurus, dark, lit. ' covered over.' — Lat. ob, over; and -scunn, 
 covered, from ^ SKU, to cover. Cf Skt. sku, to cover ; and see 
 Sky. Der. obscure-ly, -ness; obscure, verb, used by Surrey to tians- 
 late Lat. caligare in Virgil, ^n. ii. 606; ob^cur-i-ty, from F. obscuriti^, 
 ' obscurity ' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. obscuritatem ; also obscur-at-ion, 
 directly from Lat. obscuratio. 
 
 OBSEQUIES, funeral rites. (F.,-L.) M.E. obsequies, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 995 (Six-text, A. 993). — O. F. ob eques, ' obsequies; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. obsequias, acc. of obsequi<B, s. pi., funeral rites ; lit. ' followings.' 
 
 — Lat. ob, prep., near ; and sequi, to follow. See Ob- and 
 Sequence ; also Obsequious. 
 
 OBSEQUIOUS, compliant. (F., - L.) See Trench, Select 
 Glossary. In Shak. 0th. i. i. 46. — O. F. obsequieux, 'obsequious ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. obsequiosus, full of compliance. — Lat obsequium, com- 
 pliance. — Lat. obseqni, to comply with ; lit. ' to follow near.' — Lat. 
 ob, near ; and seqin, to follow. See Ob- and Sequence. Der. 
 obsequious-ly, -ness. 
 
 OBSERVE, to heed, regard, keep. (F.,-L.) M. E. obseruen 
 (with u = v), Chaucer, C. T. 13 561. — O. F. observer, ' to observe ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. obseruare, to mark, take notice of. — Lat. ob (scarcely 
 affecting the sense) ; and seruare, to keep, heed. See Ob- and 
 Serve. Der. observ-er, observ-able, observ-abl-y, observ-able-ness ; 
 observ-ance, M.E. obseruatmce, Chaucer, C. T. 1502, 10830, from F. 
 observance, which from Lat. obteruatnia ; observ-ant. Hamlet, i. i. 71, 
 from F. observant, pres. part, of the verb observer ; observant-ly ; observ- 
 af ion, L. L. L. iii. 28, and in Palsgrave, directly from Lat. obserualio ; 
 observ-at-or, ob erv-a.'-or-y. 
 
 OBSOLESCENT, going out of use. (L.) In Johnson's Diet., 
 s. V. Hereout. — Lat. obsolescent-, stem of pres. part, of obsolescere, to 
 grow old, inceptive form of obsolere, to decay. See Obsolete. 
 Der. obtoleicence. 
 
400 
 
 OBSOLETE. 
 
 OCTOBER. 
 
 OBSOLETE, gone out of use. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. - ^ 
 Lat. olisoletiis, pp. ot obsolere. to grow old, decay. p. The etym. 
 of this word is very doubtful ; it is not even known how it should 
 be divided. Perhaps from 06, against, and iolere, to be wont, as if 
 obsolere = to go against custom. Moreover, the Lat. solere is also a 
 difficult word ; perhaps from V^AL, for SAR, to keep ; see Fick, ii. 
 254. Der. ohf.nlefe->iess ; and see cbsohicent. 
 
 OBSTACLE, a hindrance. (F.,-L.) M. E. obstacle, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 95,^3. — V- obstacle. — Lat. obstacuhnn, a hindrance, a double 
 dimin. form with suffixes -cu-lu-. — Lat. obstare, to stand in the way. 
 — Lat. ob, over against ; and stare, to stand, from .y'STA, to stand. 
 See Ob- and Stand; also Obstetric. 
 
 OBSTETRIC, pertaining to midwifery. (L.) In Pope, Dun- 
 ciad, iv. 394. Shortened from obstetricious, occurring in Cudworth, 
 Intellectual System, b. i. c. 4 (R.) — Lat. obstetricius, obstetric. — Lat. 
 obstetrici-, crude form of obstetrix, a midwife ; the stem being obste- 
 tric-, p. In obste-trix, the suffix -irix is the fem. suffix answering to 
 masc. suffix -tor; the lit. sense is 'a female who stands near or 
 beside.' — Lat. obstare, to stand near. — Lat. ob, near ; and stare, to 
 stand. See Obstacle. Der. obstetric-s, obstetric-al. 
 
 OBSTINATE, stubborn. (L.) M. E. obstinat, Gower, C. A. ii. 
 117, 1. 10. We find the sb. obstinacy 5 lines above, with the Lat. 
 obstiitacio in the margin. — Lat. obstiuntus, resolute, stubborn ; pp. of 
 obstinare, to set about, be resolved on. — Lat. ob, over against ; and 
 an obsolete sb. stina* ( = stana), only occurring in the comp. de-stina, 
 a support, stay, prop. See Ob- and Destine. The root is ^STA, 
 to stand, stand hrm. Der. obstinate-ly ; obstinac-y, formed by analogy 
 with lesracy from Ies;afe, &c. 
 
 OBSTREPEROUS, noisy, clamorous. (L.) In Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Maid in a Mill, iii. i. 5. — Lat. obstreperus, clamorous; by 
 change of -ns to -oiis. — Lat. 06, against, near; and strepere, to make 
 a noise, rattle, roar, perhaps of imitative origin. Der. obstreperous- 
 ly, -tiess. 
 
 OBSTRICTIOTT, obligation. (L.) Very rare. In Milton, 
 Samson, 312. A coined word; made from Lat. obstrictus, bound, 
 obliged, pp. of obstringere, to bind, fasten. — Lat. ob, over against ; 
 and stringere, to bind. See Ob- and Strict. 
 
 OBSTRUCT, to block up a way, &c. (L.) In Milton, P. L. v. 
 257, X. 6,^6. [Probably really due to the earlier sb. obstruction, 
 occurring in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b, ii. c. 32, a word taken 
 directly from Lat. obstructio.'\ — Lat. obstructus, pp. of obstruere, to 
 build in the way of anything. — Lat. ob. over against ; and struere, 
 to build. See Ob- and Structure. Dei. obstruct-ion, as above; 
 obs'rjict-ive. obstrnct-ive-ly. 
 
 OBTAIN, to get, gain, hold. (F.,-L.) ' Possible for vs in this 
 life to obtaine ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 7 d. — F. obtetiir. — Lat. 
 obtinere, to hold, obtain. — Lat. 06, near, close to; and tenere, to hold. 
 See Ob- and Tenable. Der. obtain-able. 
 
 OBTRUDE, to thrust upon, thrust in upon. (L.') In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — Lat. obtrndere, pp. obtrnsns, to thrust against, obtrude on 
 one. — Lat. ob, against ; and trudere, to thrust, allied to E. threaten. 
 See Ob- and Threat. Der. obtrus-ion, obtriis-ive, obtrus-ive-ly ; 
 from the pp. obtrnsns. 
 
 OBTUSE, blunt, dull. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. - O. F. 
 obtns, ' dull, blunt ;' Cot. — Lat. obtnsns, blunt ; pp. of obtnndere, to 
 beat against or upon, to dull, deaden. — Lat. ob, upon ; and tnndere, 
 to beat, strike, from ^ TUD, to strike ; cf. Skt. tnd, to strike. 
 Der. obtnse-ly, -ness. 
 
 OBVERSE, lit. turned towards one, used of the face of a coin, as 
 opposed to the reverse. (L.) Modern ; not in Todd's Johnson. — 
 Lat. obnersns, pp. of obnertere, to turn towards. — Lat. ob, towards ; 
 and nertere, to turn. See Ob- and Verse. Der. obverse-ly. 
 
 OBVIATE, to meet in the way, prevent. (L.) ' Obviate, to meet 
 with one, withstand, resist;' Minsheu, cd. 1627. — Lat. obniains, 
 pp. of obniare, to meet in the way, go towards. — Lat., 06, over 
 against ; and ziia, a way. See Ob- and Voyage. And see 
 Obvious. 
 
 OBVIOUS, evident. (L.) Grig. ' meeting in the way,' as defined 
 by Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. obnius, meeting, lying in the way, ob- 
 vious. —Lat. ob, near ; and uia, a way; see Obviate. Der. obvions-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 OCCASION, opportunity, occurrence. (F., — L.) M.F,. occasion, 
 occasioun, Chaucer, C. T. 12000. — F. occasion. — "Lat. occasionem, acc. 
 o{ occasio, opportunity. — Lat. oc-, put for ob before c ; and casus, pp. 
 of cadere, to fall, befall ; see Ob- and Chance. Der. occasion-al, 
 occasio?i-nl-h. And see Occident. 
 
 OCCIDENT, the west. (F.,-L.") Not now common. M. E. 
 Occident, Chaucer, C. T. 4717. — O. F. Occident, ' the Occident, the 
 ■west ; ' Cot. — Lat. occidtntem, acc. of pres. pt. of occidere, to set (as 
 the sun), go down. — Lat. oc- (for ob before c) ; and cadere, to fall ; 
 see Ob- and Chance. Der. occident-al, All's Well, ii. 1. 166. 
 
 OCCIPUT, the back part of the skull. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1706. [The adj. occipital is found earlier, in Minsheu, ed. 1627.] 
 
 — Lat. occiput, the back of the head. — Lat. oc- (for ob before c), over 
 against; and the head. See Ob- and Chief. Dei. occipit-al, 
 formed from occipit-, crude form of occiput. 
 
 OCCULT, hidden, secret. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — F. occulte, 'hidden ;' Cot. — L.a.t. occultum, acc. of occultus, hidden, 
 pp. of occulere, to cover over. — Lat. oc- (for ob before c) ; and 
 calere*, to hide (not found), from KAL, to cover, hide, whence 
 also E. hell. See Ob- and Hell. ^ The change from a in 
 calere* to short u is the same as in occupy from capere, to take. 
 Der. occult-ly, -ness ; occult, verb, Hamlet, iii. 2. 85, from F. oc- 
 culter, ' to hide ' (Cot.), which from Lat. occultare, frequentative of 
 occulere. Also occult-at-ion, in Palsgrave, an astronomical term, bor- 
 rowed from Lat. occulta'io. a hiding. 
 
 OCCUPY, to keep, hold, fill, employ. (F.,-L.) M. E. occupien, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4844 ; P. Plowman, B. v. 409. — F. occuper. — Lat. 
 occupare, to lay hold of, occup)'. — Lat. oc- (for ob before c) ; and 
 capere, to seize. See Ob- and Captive. ^i Compare note to 
 Occult. The final -y is due to the i in the M. E. infin. ending 
 -ien, which was substituted for the ordinary ending -en, probably 
 to strengthen the word ; cf. the suffix -ian for -an in A. S. causal 
 verbs. Der. occupi-er ; also occup-at-ion, M. E. occupacion, Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 50, 1. 18, from F. occupation, which from Lat. acc. occu- 
 pationem ; also occup-ant, from F. occupant, pres. pt. of occuper ; 
 occup-anc-y. 
 
 OCCUR, to happen. (F., — L.) The word occurs in a letter from 
 Cromwell to Sir T. Wyat dated Feb. 22, 1538 (R.) — F. occurrer, 'to 
 occurr ; ' Cot. — Lat. occurrere, to run to meet, meet, appear, occur.— 
 Lat. oc- (for ob before c) ; and currere, to run. .See Ob- and 
 Course. Der. occurr-ent, Bible, I Kings, v. 4, from O. F. occurrent, 
 'occurrent, accidentall ' (Cot.), which irom occurrent-, stem of the 
 pres. part. o{ occurrere. Also occurr-ence, I Hen. V, v. chor. 40, from 
 O. F. occurrence, ' an occurrence or accident,' Cot. 
 
 OCEAN, the main sea. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. oc^n;;, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4925 (not 9425). — O. F. ocean, fem. oceane; Cot. gives 'la 
 mer oceane, the ocean, or maine sea.' — Lat. oceanum, acc. of oceanus, 
 the main sea. — Gk. cl/ceavus, the great stream supposed to encompass 
 the earth. Homer, II. xiv. 245, xx. 7 ; a word of unknovra origin. 
 Der. ocean-ic. 
 
 OCELOT, a small carnivorous animal. (Mexican.) Described in 
 a tr. of Buffou, London, 1793, i. 303. ' Ocelotl, or leopard-cat of 
 Mexico ;' Clavigero, Hist, of Mexico, tr. by Cullen, ii. 319. ' Ocelotl 
 in Mexican is the name of the tyger, but Buffon applies it to the 
 leopard-cat;' id., footnote.— M ex. ocelotl, a tiger. 
 
 OCHRE, a fine clay, commonly yellow. (F., — L., — Gk.) In 
 Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxiii. c. 13. The ch is due to Gk. x'< it is 
 spelt occar in Palsgrave, oker in Cotgrave. — O. F. acre, 'painters' 
 oker ; ' Cot. — Lat. ochra. — Gk. wxpa., yellow ochre, so called from 
 its pale colour. — Gk. ojxpus. pale, wan, esp. pale-yellow. Root 
 uncertain. Der. ochre-ous, ochr-y. 
 
 OCTAGON, a plane figure with eight sides and angles. (Gk.) 
 In Phillips, ed. 1 706. Coined from Gk. uktol, for oktui, eight, cognate 
 with E. eight ; and yajvia, an angle, corner, derived from yuvv, the 
 knee. See Eight and Knee. Der. octagon-al. 
 
 OCTAHEDRON, a solid figure with eight equal triangular 
 sides. (Gk.) Spelt oc/nerfra; in Phillips, ed. 1 706. The A represents 
 the Gk. hard breathing. Coined from uxra, for uktuj, eight, cognate 
 with E. eight ; and (Spa, a base, a seat, from the base h(S-, cognate 
 with E. sit. See Eight and Sit. And see Decahedron. 
 
 OCTANGULAR, having eight angles. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1074. I'ornied with adj. suffix -ar ( = Lat. -oris) from Lat. 
 octangulus, eight-angled. — Lat. oc/-, for oc/o, eight ; and anguhis, zn 
 angle. .See Eight and Angle. 
 
 OCTANT, the aspect of two planets when distant by the eighth 
 part of a circle. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 — Lat. octant-, stem of 
 octans, an instrument for measuring the eighth of a circle. — Lat. octo, 
 eight. See Eight. 
 
 OCTAVE, lit. eighth ; hence eight days after a festival, eighth 
 note in music. (F., — L., — Gk.) [The true old F. form of eight was 
 oit, uit, whence M. E. utas, an octave (Halliwell); occurring as late 
 as in Palsgrave.] 'The octauis [octaves] of the Epyphany ;' P'abyan's 
 Chron. an. 1324-5, ed. Ellis, p. 428. — F. octaves, pi. of octave ; ' Cot. 
 gives ' octave, an octave, an eighth ; octaves d'une feste, the octave, 
 eight days, [or] on the eighth day, after a holiday. — Lat. octaua, fem. 
 of octauus, eighth. — Lat. octo, eight ; see Eight. Der. octav-o, from 
 Lat. oclauo, abl. case of octauus; a book was said to be in folio, in 
 quarto, in octavo, &c. 
 
 OCTOBER, the eighth month of the Roman year. (L.) In 
 Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ])t. i. § 10, 1. 4. — Lat. October; from 
 octo, eight. The origin of the suffix -ber is doubtful. 
 
OCTOGENARIAN. 
 
 OFT. 
 
 401 
 
 OCTOG13NARIAN', one who is eighty years old. (L.) Added'?' OFF, away, away from. (E.) Merely another form of o/; ami in 
 by Todd to Johnson. Coined from Lat. octogeiiarius, belonging to | old authors there is no distinction between the words, the spelling of 
 
 eighty. — Lai. ociogeni, eighty each ; distributive form belonging to 
 octogmta, eighty. — Lat. octo, eight ; and -gin/a = -cinta, short for de- 
 cinia, a derivative from decern, ten, cognate with E. ten. See Bight 
 and Ten. 
 
 OCTOSYLLABIC, having eight syllables. (L.,-Gk.) Tyr- 
 
 whitt, in his Introd. to Chaucer, § vii, speaks of ' the octosyllable 
 metre.' without the suffix -;V. — Lat. octosyllahiis, adj.. having S sylla- 
 bles.— Gk. o/fTtu, eight ; and ffi;A.Aa^^, a syllable. See !Eight and 
 Syllable. 
 
 OCULAR, pertaining to the eye. (L.) 'Ocular proof;' Oth. 
 iii. 3. 360. — Lat. ocularis, adj., formed from ocidiis, the eye, a 
 dimin. of octis *, the eye, a form not used, but cognate with E. eye ; 
 see Eye. Der. ocidur-ly, bin-ocular, iii-oculate ; also ocid-ist, from 
 Lat. oculus. 
 
 ODD, not even, strange, queer. (Scand.) M. E. odde. 'Odde or 
 euen ;' Gower, C. A. iii. 13S, 1. 10. ' None odde 5erez' = no odd years, 
 AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, li. 426. 'None odde wedding' = no irregular 
 marriage; Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, ed. Peacock, 1. 198. 
 
 — Icel. oddi, a triangle, a point of land ; metaph. from the triangle, 
 an odd number, opp. to even ; also used in the metaphorical phrase 
 staridasi i odda, to stand at odds, be at odds, quarrel. In composition, 
 we find Icel. oddamai^r, the odd man, the third man, one who gives a 
 casting vote ; oddatala, an odd number. Hence it is clear that the 
 notion of ' oddness ' arose from the figure of a triangle, which has 
 two angles at the base and an odd one at the vertex. Also oddi is 
 closely related to oddr. a point of a weapon, which stands for ordr, 
 by assimilation. + A. S. ord, point of a sword, point, beginning, 
 chief. + Dan. od, a point; odde, a tongue of land. + Swed. ndda, 
 odd, not even ; jidde, a point, cape, promontory; udd, a point, prick. 
 + G. ort, a place, region. M.li.G. art, an extreme point. p. The 
 common Teut. type is USDA, Fick, iii. 36 ; and the orig. sense is 
 sharp point or edge, esp. of a weapon. — WAS, to cut ; cf. Skt. vas, 
 to cut. Perhaps Gk. vi>vis, a plough-share, and Lat. uonier, a plough- 
 share, are also from this root. And cf. Skt. vad, a carpenter's adze. 
 ^ The sense of ' strange,' or ' queer,' seems to be a mere develop- 
 ment from that of uneven. The W. od, notable, excellent, odd, is 
 prob. merely borrowed from E. ; the sense of ' notable' is sometimes 
 attached to A. S. ord. The phrase odds and ends means ' points and 
 ends,' hence, scraps; it is closely allied to the M. E. ord and ende = 
 beginning and end; see Tyrwhitt's note to Chaucer. C.T. 14639, and 
 my note to the same line in the Monkes Tale, Group B, 1. 391 1. 
 C-fS" Quite distinct from Orts, q. v. Der. odd-ly, odd-ness, odd-i-ty, 
 odd-fellow; odds, Oth. ii. 3. 185. 
 
 ODE, a song. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 99. -F. 
 ode, 'an ode;' Cot. — Lat. oda, o(f«. — Gk. mSij, a song; contracted 
 form of doiSij, a song. — Gk. adhdv, to sing ; related to a-qbwv, a 
 nightingale, singing bird. p. The base of adhtiv is afii, where 
 
 d is prosthetic, and fiS is a weakened form of faS = vad, cognate 
 with Skt. vad, to sound, to speak; cf. Skt. vddaya, to cause to sound, 
 to play, vi'idya, a musical instrument. — -v' WAD, to speak, call, sing. 
 Der. ep-ode, com-ed-y (for com-od-y), trag-ed-y (for irag-od-y), mel-od-y, 
 inon-od-y, palin-ode, par-od-y, psalm-nd-y, pros-od-y, rhaps-od-y. 
 
 ODIUM, hatred. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. [The adj. oA'ous 
 is much older; in Henrysoun, Complaint of Creseide, st. 19, last 
 line.] — Lat. odium, hatred. — Lat. odi, I hate; an old pt. t. used as a 
 present. Allied to Gk. ujOtiv, to thrust, push ; so that the orig. 
 sense was ' to thrust away.' Also to Skt. vadh, to strike. — y' W ADH, 
 to strike. See Curtius, i. 323. Der. odi-ous. Test, of Creseide, st. 33, 
 from F. odieux, 'odious' (Cot.), which from Lat. odiosus, adj., formed 
 from odium ; odi-ous-ly, -ness. And see annoy. 
 
 ODOUR, scent, perfume. (F.,-L.) M.E. or/o^/r, Wyclif, Eph. v. 
 2. — F. odeur, 'an odor, sent;' Cot. — Lat. odorem, acc. of odor, a 
 scent. — ^AD, to smell; whence also Gk. ij^eiv ( = oS-^'fii/), to smell; 
 and Lithuan. lidziu, I smell. Der. odor-ons, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. I. no, 
 from Lat. odurus, by change of -us to -ous, and throwing back the 
 accent ; odor-ous-ly. Also odori-fer-ous, L. L. L. iv. 2. 128, coined 
 from Lat. odori-fer, odour-bearing ; which from odori-, crude form of 
 odor, and -fer. bearing, from ferre, to bear; see Bear (l). And see 
 Olfactory, Osmium, Ozone, Redolent. 
 
 OF, from, belonging to, among. (E.) M.E. of; passim. — A. .S. 
 of, of; Grein, ii. 308. + Du., Icel., Swed., Dan., and Goth. af. + G. 
 ab; O.H.G. nfta.-J- Lat. ab.+ Gk. dn-o. + Skt. apa, away. p. Ap- 
 parently an instrumental case from a base AP. From the same base 
 we have the gen. case appearing in Gk. a\p, back again, Lat. abs, 
 away from ; also the locative case appearing in Gk. eirl, Lat. ob, 
 near to. Also Lat. apud, near, at. -y. The E. off is merely 
 
 another spelling of 0/; see Off. S. A comparative form occurs 
 
 in E. after of ter) ; see After. And see A- (6), Ab-, Apo-, 
 Ob-, Epi-. 
 
 doing duty for both. ' .Smiteth of my hed' = smite off my head; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 784. The spelling off for of occurs in liarbour's 
 Bruce, i. 27, &c. The earliest instance appears to be in the line: 
 ' For thou art mon q^' strange lond ;' Rob. of Glouc. p. 115, 1. 15. 
 In the 13th century the spelling off is (I believe) never found. See 
 Of. Der. see below, of-fal, off-ing, off-scouring, off-set, off-shoot, off- 
 spring. 
 
 OFFAL, waste meat, refuse. (E.) See Trench, Select Glossary. 
 M. E. offal ; 'Offal, that ys bleuit of a thynge, as chyppys, or other 
 lyke, Caducnm ; ' Prompt. Parv. Thus it was formerly used of chips 
 of wood falling from a cut log; and is merely compounded of off and 
 fall ; see Off and Fall. -|- Du. afval, fall, windfall, refuse, offal ; 
 from af, off, and vallen, to fall. -|- Dan. affald, a fall off, decline, 
 refuse, offal. ■\- G. abfall, offal ; from ab, off, and fallen. 
 
 OFFEND, to annoy, displease. (F.,-L.) M. E. offenden, Chau- 
 cer, C.T. 2396. — P". offendre, 'to offend, hurt;' Cot. — Lat. offendere 
 (pp. offensus), to strike or dash against, hurt, injure. — Lat. if- (put 
 for oh before /), against ; and fendere *, to strike, only occurring in 
 compounds. See Defend. Der. offence or offense, M. E. offence, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5558, from O. F. offence or offense (Cot.), from Lat. 
 offensa, an offence, orig. fem. of pp. offensus ; offens-ive, K. Lear, iv. 2. 
 II, from V. offensif (Cot ), as if from Lat. offensiuus* (not used); 
 offens-ive-ly, offens-ive-ness ; also offend-er. 
 
 OFFER, to propose, present, lay before. (L.) Directly from 
 Latin. In very early use ; found even in A. S. M. E. offren, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 12841 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 14, 1. 16. — A. S. offrian, to 
 offer; see exx. in .Sweet's A.S. Reader. — Lat. offerre, to offer. — Lat. 
 of- (for ob before /), near ; and ferre, to bring, to bear, cognate with 
 E. hear. See Ob- and Bear. Der. offer, sb., offer-er; offer-ing~ 
 A. S. offrung, Mark, ix. 49. Also offer-tor-y, M. E. offertorie, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 712 = F. offerioire (Cot.), from Lat. offertorium, 
 a place to which offerings were brought, an offertory, extended 
 from offerlor, an offerer, formed from the verb offerre with agential 
 suffix -tor. 
 
 OFFICE, duty, employment, act of worship, &c. (F., — L.) In 
 early use. M. E. offiz, office. 'On thin 0^2' = in thy official position; 
 Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 2071.— F. q^'c?.- Lat. officium, 
 duty, service, lit. the doing of a service; contracted from opijicium.— 
 Lat. opi-, crude form of opes, sb. pi. wealth, also aid, help ; and 
 facere, to do. See Opulent and Fact. ^ We can hardly 
 
 derive opificiwn from opus, work. Der. office-bearer ; offic-er, M. E. 
 officere, Chaucer, C. T. 8066, from F. officier =^hov/ Lat. officiarius, 
 one who performs an office ; offic-i-al, P. Plowman, B. xx. 136, from 
 O. F. official, ' an officiall ' (Cot.), which from Lat. officialis ; offic-i- 
 al-ly ; offici-ate, in Milton, P. L. viii. 82, from Low Lat. officiatus, pp. 
 of officiare, to perform an office, occurring A. d. 13 14 (Ducange). 
 Also offici-ous (see Trench, Select Glossary), used sometimes in a 
 good sense, Titus Andron. v. 2. 202, from F. officieux, ' officious, 
 dutifull, serviceable ' (Cot.), which from Lat. officiosus, obliging ; 
 offici-ous-ly, offici-ons-ness. 
 
 OFFING, the part of the visible sea remote from the shore. (E.) 
 ' Offin or Offing, the open sea, that part of it which is at a good dis- 
 tance from the shore;' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Merely formed from off 
 with the suffix -ing. See Off. 
 
 OFFSCOURING, refuse. fE.) Lit. anything scoured off; 
 hence, refuse. In i Cor. iv. 13 (A.V.) From Off and Scour. 
 
 OFFSET, a young shoot, &c. (E.) Used in several senses. 
 The sense ' shoot of a plant ' occurs in Ray, as cited in Todd's 
 Johnson (without a reference). From Olf and Set. 
 
 OFFSHOOT, that which shoots off. (E.) Not in Todd's John- 
 son. From Off and Shoot. 
 
 OFFSPRING, progeny, issue. (E.) M. E. ofspring, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 164, 1. 14. The odd spelling oxs.pring occurs in Cursor 
 Mundi, 1. 11415. — A. S. ofspring. Gen. iii. 15. — A.S. of, off, from; 
 and springan, to spring. See OflF, Of, and Spring. 
 
 OFT, OFTEN, frequently. (E.) Oft is the orig. form; this 
 was lengthened into ofte (dissyllabic), because -e was a common 
 adverbial ending in the M. E. period. Lastly, ofte was lengthened to 
 often before a vowel or h in hadde, &c. Thus : ' Ful ofte tyme,' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 35S (Group A, 356), where Tyrwhitt prints oftet 
 unnecessarily, the best MSS. having ofte. Again : ' That often hadde 
 ben,' id. 312 (Group A, 310). — A.S. oft, Grein, ii. 320. -j- Icel. oft, 
 opt (pronounced oft).+ Dan. ofte. + Swed. ofta. + G. oft : O. II. G. 
 of to. -|- Goth, ufta, adv. oft. Mk. v. 4 ; used as adj. in the phrase 
 tkizo ufta sauhte, frequent infirmities, I Tim. v. 23. p. The 
 
 common Teut. type is UFTA, adv., Fick, iii. 34. In form, the word 
 answers to Gk. v-naTo%, highest, best ; and it is closely related to Gk. 
 f/ire'p, Lat. super, E. over ; see Over. P rom the notion of what is 
 ' over ' or superfluous, we pass to that of frequency. Der. often, adj., 
 
 D d 
 
402 
 
 OGEE. 
 
 OMELET. 
 
 first found in the phr. ofie tyme or often-tyme, Chaucer, C.T. 52, 358 ; 
 ofien-nesa. ®" We now say ofteii-er, often-est ; the old forms were 
 oft-er, nft-e&t. 
 
 OGEE, OGIVE, a double curve. (F., - Span., - Arab.) 
 Sometime absurdly written OG, as if compounded of two letters of 
 the alphabet. Ogee is another form of ogive (with i as in machine). 
 'An Ogiue or Ogee, a wreath, circlet, or round band in architec- 
 ture;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is now generally used to mean a double 
 curve formed by the union of a convex and concave line. An ogee 
 arch is a pointed arch, with doubly-curved sides. — O. F. augive, ' an 
 ogive, a wreath, circlet, round band, in architecture;' Cot. He also 
 has : ' Os;ive, an ogive, or ogee in architecture.' p. The sugges- 
 tion in E. Midler is certainly right ; he compares the Span, auge, 
 highest point. Excellent examples of the ogee curve are to be 
 found in Moorish domes and arches, and we may derive the term 
 from the pointed top of such domes, &c. Cf. Span, cimacio ogee, 
 an ogee moulding, where cimacio is derived from cima, a summit, 
 top ; late Lat. cymatium, an ogee curve (Vitruvius). Similarly, the 
 F. augive is derived from Span. ange. highest point, which curious 
 Word is also found in Port, and Italian. y. The Span, m/ge is 
 obviously derived from Arab, mvj, top, summit, vertex ; Rich. Diet, 
 p. 200. Der. ogiv-al, adj., sometimes oddly corrupted to ogee-fall. 
 
 OGLE, to look at sideways, glance at. (Du.) Not an old word 
 in E. In Pope, Rape of the Lock, v. 23. Certainly of Du. origin ; 
 answering to a Du. verb oogeleii* (not in the Dictt.), a regular fre- 
 quentative of oogen, ' to cast sheeps eyes upon one ; ' Hexham. 
 Such frequentative verbs are extremely common in Dutch, and 
 may be numbered by himdreds ; and we actually find the Low G. 
 oegeln, to ogle, in the Bremen Worterbuch, used as a frequentative 
 of oegen, to look at ; as well as O. Du. oogheler, a flatterer, 
 eye-servant, i. e. ogler (Oudemans). — Du. ooge, the eye ; cognate 
 with E. Eye, q. v. 
 
 OGRE, a monster, in fairy tales. (F., — Span., — L.) Late. 
 Added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. The quotation in Todd is from 
 the E. version of the Arabian Nights, which was taken from the F. 
 version. It is pretty clear that the word came to us by means of 
 that very book. — F. ogre, an ogre ; by no means an early word ; 
 used by Voltaire in 1740 (Littre). Traced by Diez as borrowed 
 from Span, ogro (not in Meadows), O. Span, huergo, uerco ; cognate 
 with Ital. orco, a hobgoblin, demon. — Lat. orcitm, acc. of orcus, 
 ( I ) the abode of the dead, (2 ) the god of the infernal regions, Orcus, 
 Pluto. The O. Lat. form is said by Festus to have been ura^us 
 (White). Cf. A. S. ore, a demon ; occurring in orcneas (perhaps 
 better orcewas) = monsters, Beowulf, ed. Grein, 112. Der. ogr-ess, 
 from F. ogresse. 
 
 OH, a later spelling of O, q. v. 
 
 OIL, juice from the olive-tree, a greasy liquid. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 We find in A. S. the form ele. in Goth, aleui, forms borrowed ulti- 
 mately from the Gk., but at a very early period ; see Curtius, i. 448. 
 The M. E. oile was borrowed from French ; it occurs in Chaucer, C. 
 T. 2963. — O. F. oile (Burguy), later Auile (Cotgrave). — Lat. oleum.— 
 Gk. (Kaiov, oil ; cf. tAaia, an olive-tree, also an olive. So named from 
 its liquidity. — LI, later form of ^ RI, to flow ; see Liquid, 
 p. ' With Benfey, ii. 120, Diefenbach, Wtb. i. 36, Hehn, 422, I now 
 regard the words in all other languages as borrowed from iKaia ; 
 oliua is to iKa'ia as Achiui to 'Axatoi ; initial o for e as in elogium = 
 (KcfHov. We ought perhaps to consider as the root of tkaiov (with 
 Pott, i. I. 208) the root LI, liquefacere. In Greek, the prefixing of a 
 vowel is justified ; it would not be so in the other languages ; ' Curtius, 
 i. 448. Der. oil, verb ; the pp. oyled occurs in Hall's Satires, b. iv. 
 sat. 4, I. 38. Also oil-y, K. Lear, i. I. 227 ; oil-i-ness. Also oil-bag, 
 -cake, -cloth, -colour, -nut, -painting. And see Olive, Oleaginous, 
 Oleaster. 
 
 OINTMENT, a greasy substance for anointing wounds, c&c. 
 (F., — L.) The / is due to confusion with verb to anoint; the 
 M.E. form being oinement or oynement. '[They] boujten [bought] 
 swete-smelling oynementis, to come and to anoynte Jesu ; ' Wyclif, 
 Mark, xvi. i. Spelt oinement in Chaucer, C. T. 633. — O. F. oigne- 
 ment, an anointing, also an unguent, liniment ; Burguy. Formed 
 with suffix -7nenl (= Lat. -me>ilum) from O. F. ongier (Burguy), an- 
 other form of O. F. (and mod. F.) oindre, to anoint. — Lat. ungerc, to 
 anoint ; see Unguent, Anoint. 
 
 OLD, aged, full of years, ancient. (E.) M. E. old, def. form and 
 pi. olde ; Chaucer, C. T. 5240, 10023. ~ A. S. eald, O. Northumb. 
 aid, Luke, i. 18. + Du. oud (for oW). + G. alt. + Goth. aliheis. And 
 cf. Lat. ad-ullus, an adult, one of full age. p. The common Teut. 
 type is ALTHA, whence ALDA ; Fick, iii. 26. Like the -iiltua in Lat. 
 aduUus, it is a pp. form from the AL, to nourish, as seen in Goth. 
 alan, to nourish, Lat. alere, to nourish ; cf. Goth, us-althart, to grow 
 old. It means ' well nourished, grown up.' See further under 
 Adult, Adolescent. Der. old-en, Macbeth, iii. 4 75, apparently 
 
 a Scand. word from Icel. aldinn, old, or perhaps the adj. suffix -en is 
 merely tacked on ; cf gold-en. Also old-ness, K. Lear, i. 2. 50 ; 
 cf. eldness, Wyclif, Rom. vii. 6. Also eld, sb., eld-er (i), eld-esi, 
 ald-er-man. 
 
 OLEAGINOUS, oily. (L.,-Gk.) In Bloimt'? Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — Lat. oleaginus, belonging to olive-oil ; by change of -us to -ous, as 
 in arduous. Sec. An adj. form from oleum, oil. Not a true Lat. word, 
 but borrowed from Gk. 'iXaiov ; see Oil. 
 
 OLEANDER, the rose-bay-tree. (F., - Low Lat.) ' Oleander, 
 rose-bay, rose-tree.'— O. F. oleandre, 'the rose-tree, rose-bay, rose- 
 lawrell, rose-bay-tree ; ' Cot. The same as Ital. oleandro. Span. 
 eloendro, 'the rose-bay-tree,' Minsheu (1623), Port, eloendro, loendro. 
 All those forms are variously corrupted (it is supposed) from Low 
 Lat. lorandrum, a word cited by Isidore of Seville. p. Again, 
 
 it has been suggested that lorandrum is an attempt at rendering 
 rhododendron. This is but a guess ; and there is no very great 
 resemblance between the shrubs. Perhaps we may rather guess 
 lorandrum to represent laurodendron *, a quite conceivable com- 
 pound from lauro-, from Lat. laurus, laurel, and Gk. SevSpuv, a 
 tree. y. The change from lora?tdrum to oleandriim is clearly due 
 to confusion with oleaster. 
 
 OLEASTER, the wild olive. (L.,-Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1 706. 
 
 — Lat. oleaster, Rom. xi. 17 (Vulgate). Formed with suffix -s-ter (as 
 in pr.eta-s-ter) from olea, an olive-tree. — Gk. i\a'ia, an olive-tree. 
 See Oil. 
 
 OLFACTORY, pertaining to smell. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 
 — Lat. olfaciorius, belonging to one that smells ; only appearing in 
 the fem. and neut. forms, olfactoria, olfactorinm, a smelling-bottle. 
 
 — Lat. olfactor, one who smells ; (but only the fem. form olfactrix 
 occurs). — Lat. olfactus, a smelling, also pp. of olfacere, to smell, to 
 scent ; of which a fuller form olejacere also occurs. — Lat. ole-re, to 
 smell ; and facere, to make ; hence, to emit a scent. p. It is 
 almost certain that olere stands for odere *, whence odor, smell. 
 The change of to / is a peculiarity of Latin, as in Ulysses for 
 Odysseus, lacriima for dacruma ; see Tear (2). See Odour. 
 
 OLIGARCHY, government by a few. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 oligarchie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— F. oligarchic, 'an oligarchic;' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. oligarchia (Ducange). — Gk. oKiyapxia, government 
 in the hands of a few. — Gk. oKiy-, for oK'tyos, few, little; and -apxia, 
 from apxfiv, to rule. p. In the Gk. u-Kly-os, the o- is prosthetic ; 
 the word is akin to Lithuan. lesas, thin, lean, and to Skt. lefa, small- 
 ness, from lif, to become small. And see Arch-, prefix. Der. 
 olisarchi-c-al ; also oligarch, Gk. uXiyapxqs ; oligarch-al. 
 
 OLIO, a mixture, medley. (Span., — L.) A mistaken form of oUa, 
 which is an E. spelling of Span, olla, sounded very nearly as olia, the 
 Span. // answering to E. ly or to E. /// in million. 'The mistake occurs 
 in Eikon Basilike, cap. xv, and is noticed by Milton. ' Not to tax him 
 for want of elegance as a courtier in writing oglio for olla, the Span- 
 ish word;' Milton, Answer to Eikon Basilike, cap. 15. — Span, olla, 
 ' a round earthen pot, an oglio ' (sic) ; Meadows. Properly, the 
 latter sense is due to the Span, dish called olla podrida, a dish of 
 various meats and vegetables, hence a mixture, medley, olio. — Lat. 
 olla, a pot ; from O. Lat. aula, a pot. Root uncertain. 
 
 OLIVE, the name of an oil-yielding tree. ( ¥., — L., — Gk.) M. E. 
 oliue (with u for v), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 89, 1. 5 from 
 bottom. — F-o/Zve.- Lat. oliita. — Gk. (Kaia, an olive-tree. See further 
 under Oil. 
 
 OMBRE, a game at cards. (F.,-Span.,-L.) In Pope, Rape of 
 the Lock, i. 56. — F. homhre, ombre (Hamilton). — Span._;Kf^o del 
 hombre, the game of ombre ; lit. ' game of the man ; ' see Eng.-Span. 
 part of Meadows' Diet. The Span, juego is from Lat. iocus ; see 
 Joke. The Span, hombre is from Lat. hominem, acc. of homo, a 
 man ; see Human. 
 
 OMEGA, the end. (Gk.) In Rev. i. 8. The sense ' end ' is due 
 to the fact that omega is the last letter of the Gk. alphabet. Its 
 force is that of long o. — Gk. cu, called ui litya, i. e. great 0 or long o ; 
 where /.tiya is the neut. of ft-eyas, great, allied to E. micMe ; see 
 Mickle. % Opposed to alpha, the first letter ; see Alphabet. 
 
 OMELET, a pancake made chiefly of eggs. (F.,-L.) In Cot- 
 grave. — F. omelette, ' an omelet or pancake of eggs ; ' Cot. An 
 older form was aumelette ; Cot. also gives: ' Aumelette d'aufs, an 
 omelet, or pancake made of egges.' p. The forms of the word 
 are various ; a very common old form, according to Scheler, was 
 amelette, but this was preceded by the forms alemette, alemelle, and 
 alnmelle. It is clear that amelette is a corruption from the older 
 alemeite ; and it seems that alemeite, in its turn, took the place of 
 alemelle. y. Now the O. F. alemelle signified ' a thin plate,' esp. 
 the blade of a knife, and is still preserved in the mod. F. alumelle ^a 
 corrupted spelling), with the sense of ' sheathing of a ship,' as a 
 nautical term (Hamilton). That is, the omelet was named from its 
 thin, flat, shape, and has nothing to do with F. cei f. , eggs, as some 
 
OMEN. 
 
 OPAQUE. 
 
 403 
 
 supposed ; so that the old expression in Coti;rave, viz. aiimeletie d'mifs, 
 is quite correct, not tautological. See alemele, the blade of a knife, 
 in Roquefort. 8. Lastly, alemelle (or alemele) is a mistaken form, 
 due to confusion of la lemelle (the correct form) with I'alemelle, as if 
 the article had been elided before a vowel. — Lat. lamella, a thin 
 plate, properly of metal ; dimin. of lamina, a thin, flat plate ; see 
 Lamina. ^ There seems to be no reason for doubting the cor- 
 rectness of this curious etymology, due to Littre ; see the articles 
 in Littre and Scheler, under the words omelette and alumelle. 
 
 OMEN, a sign of a future event, prognostication. (L.) In Shak. 
 Hamlet, i. i. i2.v — Lat. omen, an omen; O. Lat. osmen. p. Root 
 \mcertain ; some connect it with os, the mouth, others with amcultare, 
 to hear, and auris, the ear ; the latter is more likely. Der. omen-ed, 
 chiefly in ill-omened ; omin-ous (Minsheu), imitated from Lat. omin- 
 osus, adj., formed from omin-, stem of omen ; omin-ous-ly, omin- 
 oiif-ness. Also ab-omin-ate. 
 
 OMIT, to leave out, neglect. (L.) ' Nor omitted no charitable 
 meane ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 887 e. — Lat. omittere, to omit; 
 lit. ' to let go.' Put for ommittere, which stands (by assimilation) 
 for obmittere. — Lat. ob (which often scarcely affects the sense) ; and 
 miltere, to send, let go. See Ob- and Mission. Der. omiss-iou, 
 Troil. iii. 3. 230, from F. omission, ' an omission ' (Cot.), which from 
 Lat. omissionem, acc. o[ omissio, from pp. omissus. Also omitt-ance, 
 a coined word. As You Like It, iii. 5. 133. 
 
 OMNIBUS, a public vehicle. (L.) The name seems to have 
 been first used in France. They were used in Paris about 1828 ; 
 and were so called because intended for the use of all classes. — Lat. 
 omnibus, for all, dat. pi. of omnis, all. Root uncertain. 
 
 OMNIPOTENT, almighty. (F., - L.) M. E. omnipotent, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6005.— F. omnipotent ; Cot. — Lat. omnipotent-, stem 
 of omnipotens, all-powerful. — Lat. omni-, crude form of omnis, all ; 
 and pvtens, powerful ; see Potent. Der. omnipolent-ly, omnipotence, 
 from F. omnipotence (Cot.). 
 
 OMNIPRESENT, everywhere present. (F.,-L.) Milton has 
 omnipresence, P. L. vii. 590, xi. 336. Coined from omni-, crude form 
 of omnis, all ; and Present, q. v. Der. omnipresence. 
 
 OMNISCIENT, all-knowing. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 430. 
 Coined from omni-, crude form of omnis, all ; and scient-, stem 
 of sciens, pres. part, of scire, to know. See Science. Der. 
 
 omniscience. 
 
 OMNIVOROUS, all-devouring, feeding on all kinds of food. 
 (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. omniiiorus, all-devouring; 
 by change of -us to -ous. — Lat. omni-, crude form of omnis, all ; and 
 -uorus, devouring, from norare, to devour ; see Voracious. 
 
 ON, upon, at, near. (E.) M. E. o« ; passim. — A. S. on ; passim. 
 + Du. aan. +Icel. d (for an). + Dan. an, prep, and adv. + Swed. a, 
 prep. ; an, adv. +G. an. ■^-(joih.. ana, to, upon, on.-(-Gk. di/d.+Russ. 
 7ia. p. All from ANA, pronom. base of the third person ; ' ava is 
 evidently a case-form of the demonstrative stem, which is preserved 
 as ana in Skt., as anas ( = ille) in Lithuanian, and as onil with the 
 same meaning in Church-Slavonic ; ' Curtius, i. 381. See In, which 
 is a weakened form, or a different case ; on is perhaps an instru- 
 mental case, and in a locative case. Der. on, adv. ; on-set, onslaught, 
 cn-ward, on-wards ; and see anon. 
 
 ONCE, a single time, at a former time. (E.) M. E. ones, 
 cones, onis, Chaucer, C. T. 5592, 5595 ; cf. at ones, id. 767. The final 
 i was sharp, not pronounced as z ; and this is why the word is now 
 spelt with ce, which is an attempt to shew this. — A. S. dnes, once ; 
 orig. gen. case masc. and neut. of an, one ; the gen. case was some- 
 times used adverbially, as in needs, tivi-ce, thri-ce. See One (1 ). Der. 
 nonce, in the phr./or the nonce ; see Nonce. 
 
 ONCE, OUNCE, an animal ; see Ounce (2). 
 
 ONE (i), single, undivided, sole. (E.) [The mod. pronunciation 
 [wun] seems to have arisen in the W. of England ; it is noticed by 
 Jones, in 1701, as in use ' in Shropshire and some parts of Wales ; ' 
 Ellis, On Early Eng. Pronunciation, p. 1012. It does not appear to 
 be older in literature than about a. d. i 500 ; I believe the spelling 
 won occurs in the Works of Tyndal (a Gloucestershire man), but I 
 liave lost the reference. At any rate, the M. E. pronunciation was 
 like that of -one in stone, bone, and is still preserved in al-one, at-one, 
 cH-ly ; we never say wunly. We do, however, say wims (with sharp 
 s) for once.] M. E. oon, on ; also 00, 0 ; dative oo7ie, one ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 343, 365, 681, 749, &c. — A.S. an, one; Grein, i. 29. + Du. 
 een. + Icel. einn. ^ Dan. een. + Swed. en. + G. ein. + Goth. ains.-\- 
 W . un. + Irish and Gael. ao/;. -4- Lat. unus ; O. Lat. omos.+Gk. oiviis, 
 one. p. ' The stem AI-N A for one is proved to be a common 
 European form. The Skt. iha-s, the Zend ae'-i/a [cf. Gk. oZos] are 
 other extensions of the same base AI ; ' Curtius, i. 399. -y. The 
 base AI appears to be a strengthened form from I, a pronominal 
 base of the 3rd person, appearing in Skt. i-dam, this. Der. onesided, 
 onesided-ness ; one-ness ; and see oji-ce, on-ly, al-one, l-one, at-one ; 
 
 un-ique, un-ite, un-ion, un-animous, unison, uni-versal, on-ion ; also 
 n-one, n-on-ce, an-on ( = in one), an-otker. Doublet, an or a. 
 
 The Gk. «fs, one (base htv) cannot be fairly referred to the same 
 source, but appears to be related to E. same ; see Ace. 
 
 ONE (2), a person, spoken of indefinitely. (E.) In the phrase 
 ' 07ie says,' the one means a single person. Cf. ' One that moche wo 
 wrou3te, Slcuthe was his name ' = one who wrought much wo, whose 
 name was Sloth; P. Plowman, B. xx. 157. See Matzner, Engl. 
 Grammatik. ' The indefinite one, as in one says, is sometimes, but 
 wrongly, derived from the F. on, Lat. homo. It is merely the use of 
 the numeral one for the older man, men, or me ; ' Morris, Hist. Out- 
 lines of Eng. Accidence, p. 143 ; which see for examples. The false 
 explanation, that one stands for F. on, seems hard to kill ; but the 
 more Middle-English is studied, the sooner it will be disbelieved. 
 
 ONEROUS, burdensome. (F.,-L.) In the Rom. of the Rose, 
 1. 5636. — F. onereux, 'onerous;' Cot. — Lat. onerosus, burdensome.— 
 Lat. oner-, stem of onus, a burden. p. Benfey (Skt. Diet. p. 19) 
 compares onus with Skt. anas, a cart. Der. onerous-ly, -ness ; also 
 ex-rner-ate. 
 
 ONION, the name of a plant. (F.,-L.) M. E. onion, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 636. — F. oignon, 'an onion ;' Cot. — Lat. unionem, acc. of unio, 
 (i) unity, oneness, (2) a single large pearl. (3) a kind of onion. — Lat. 
 unus, one ; cognate with E. One, q. v. Doublet, union, esp. in the 
 sense ' a large pearl,' Hamlet, v. 2. 283. 
 
 ONLY, single, singly. (E.) Both adj. and adv. M. E. oonli, 
 earlier oonliche, onliche. ' Onliche line ' = solitary life ; Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 152, last line but one. Onliche, adv.. Will, of Paleme, 3155. — A.S. 
 dnlic, adj., unique, lit. one-like; Grein, i. 33. — A.S. an, one; and lie, 
 like. See One and Like. 
 
 ONOMATOPCEIA, name-making, the formation of a word 
 with resemblance in sound to that of the thing signified. (Gk.) Esp. 
 used of words such as clich, kiss, and the like, directly imitative of 
 sounds. In modem use ; yet the Gk. word is a real one. — Gk. 
 ovo^Tonoua, the making of a name ; we also find bvonaro-no'i-qais. — 
 Gk. bvoixaro-, crude form of ivona, a name ; and voniv, to make. 
 See Name and Poem. Der. onomato- poetic. Also (from Gk. 
 ovofxa) an-onym-ous, hom-onym, rnet-onym-y, par-onym-ous, syn-onym. 
 
 ONSET, an assault, attack. (E.) In King John, ii. 326. A good 
 word ; but not in early use. Due to the phrase to set on, i. e. to 
 attack. ' Percy! andse^o«.'' i Hen. IV, v. 2.97. See On and Set. 
 
 ONSLAUGHT, an attack. (E.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. 
 c. 3. 11. 422, 424. The M.E. form would be onslaht; but I do not 
 know that it occurs. Compounded of M.E. on, on; and slaht, slaght, 
 slaught, a stroke, blow, also slaughter, as in Gower, i. 34S, 1. 16.— 
 A. S. on, on ; and sleaht, a stroke, blow, found in the compounds 
 mor^or-sleaht, wielsleaht, Grein, ii. 264, 647, and derived from sledn, 
 to strike. See On and Slaughter. 
 
 ONWARD, ONWARDS, forward. (E.) Not an old word. 
 'I haue driuen hym otiwarde one steppe down ;' Sir T. More, Works, 
 p. 409 d. It does not seem to appear much earlier. Compounded of 
 on and -ward, in imitation of Toward, q. v. So also onwards, Shak. 
 Sonn. I 26, in imitation of towards. 
 
 ONYX, a kind of agate. (L.,-Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. xxxvii. c. 6. — Lat. o?;^.*. — Gk. ovv^, a claw, a nail, a finger-nail, 
 a veined gem, onyx, from the resemblance to the colour of the finger- 
 nail. The stem is b-wx-, with prosthetic o ; allied to Skt. naUha, 
 a nail, Russ. nogote, a nail, and E. nail ; see Nail. 
 
 OOLITE, a kind of limestone. (F., — Gk.) Modem and geo- 
 logical. A coined word, but coined in France ; an Englishman 
 would have said oolith.— F. oolithe, with th pronounced as E. <; 
 Littre. — Gk. dio-, crude form of uibv, an egg, cognate with Lat. 
 ouum ; and Kl0-os, a stone. See Oval and Lithography. 
 
 OOZE, moisture, soft mud, gentle flow. (E.) This word has lost 
 an initial w ; it should rather be woze. For the loss of u/, cf. prov. 
 E. 'ooman for woman, Shropshire 'ood for wood. M. E. wose, P. Plow- 
 man, C. xiii. 229; and Prompt. Parv. p. 532. — A.S. wdse; the sepia 
 or cuttle-fish was called wdsescite = ooze-shooter, from the sepia which 
 it discharges; see Wright's Voc. i. 56, col. i. We also find A.S. 
 was, juice ; as in ofetes wds, juice of fruit ; Wright's Voc. i. 27, col. 2, 
 1, 8.+ Icel. vds, wetness. + M. H. G. wase, O. H. G. waso, turf, sod ; 
 wasal, rain. p. Perhaps related to Icel. vr, drizzling rain, ver, 
 
 sea, A. S. war, sea, Skt. vdri, water, fluidity. Der. ooze, verb, 
 Timon, i. i. 21 ; ooz-y. 
 
 OPACITY, opaqueness ; see Opaque. 
 
 OPAL, a precious stone. (F., — L.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. xxxvii. c. 6 ; Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 77. — F. opale, 'the opall stone;' Cot. 
 — Lat. opalus, an opal ; Pliny, as above. Cf. Gk. bnaWios, an opal. 
 Origin unknown; perhaps from Skt. upala, a stone; cf. tapana-upala, 
 a fabulous gem, rasa-npala, a pearl (Benfey). 
 
 OPAQUE, not transparent, dark. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 
 619. — F. opajiie, 'duskie, gloomie, obscure;' Cot. — Lat. o^aciira, acc. 
 
 D d 2 
 
404 
 
 OPE. 
 
 OPTIMISM. 
 
 of opacus, shady. Root unknown. Der. opague-ness ; also opac-i-ty, 
 Minsheu, from F. opacile, ' opacity' (Cot.), from Lat. acc. opacilalem. 
 
 OPE, to open. (E.) A short form for open, verb; K.John, ii. 536. 
 So also ope is used as a short form for open, adj., as in 'the gates are 
 ope' Cor. i. 4. 43. Seldom used except in poetry. See Open. 
 
 OPEN, unclosed, free of access, clear. (E.) The verb is formed 
 from the adj., as is shewn by the old forms. M. E. open, Chaucer, 
 C.T. S^eG. At a later period contracted to ope; see Ope. — A.S. open, 
 open, Grein, ii. 355. 'Lit. 'that which is lifted up;' the metaphor 
 being probably taken from the lifting of the curtain of a tent, or the 
 lifting of a door-latch ; cf dup{ = Ao up), to open, Hamlet, iv. 5. 53.— 
 A.S. vp, up ; see Up. + Du. open ; from op, up. + Icel. opinn, open, 
 also face upwards; from npp, up. + Dan. aaben, from op, up; cf. the 
 phr. luh Doren op, open the door, lit. 'lock the door up.'-j-Swed. oppen; 
 from upp. + G. offen ; from aiif, O. H. G. iif. Der. open, verb, A. S. 
 openian, causal verb from adj. open ; so also Du. openen, from open ; 
 Icel. opna, from opinn ; Dan. aahne, from aahen ; Swed. oppna ; G. 
 itffnen. Also open-ly, open-ness, open-ing, open-handed, open-Aearted. 
 
 OPERA, a musical drama. (Ital.. — L.) 'A opiera is a poetical 
 tale or fiction,' &c. ; Dryden, pref. to Albion and Albanius. — Ital. 
 opera, work ; hence a performance. — Lat. opera ; see Operate. Der. 
 operat-ic ; opera-glass. 
 
 OPERATE, to produce an effect. (L.) In Shak. Cymb. v. 5. 
 197. [Really due to the sb. operation, in much earlier use; M. E. 
 operacion, Chaucer, C.T. 6730, Gower, C. A. iii. 12S, 1. 8; from F. 
 operation, which from Lat. acc. operationem^ — Lat. operatns, pp. of 
 operari, to work. — Lat. opera, work ; closely allied to Lat. opus (stem 
 oper-), work, labour, toil. + Skt. apas, work (Vedic). — .y' AP, to 
 attain; cf Skt. dp (orig. also ap), to attain, obtain. Der. operal-ion, 
 as above; operat-ive. King Lear, iv. 4. 14, from F. operatif, 'opera- 
 tive ' (Cot.) ; operat-ive-ly ; operat-or, from Lat. operator ; oper-ant, 
 Hamlet, iii. 2. 184, from operant-, stem of pres. part, of operari; 
 oper-ance. Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 3. 63. Also oper-ose, i.e. laborious, 
 Blount's Gloss., from Lat. operosus ; oper-ose-ly, oper-ose-ness ; oper-os- 
 i-ty, Minsheu. From the same root we have co-operate, en-ure, iti-ure, 
 viati-iire, man-ceiivre, of-jice. There is perhaps an ultimate connection 
 with ap-i, in-ef--t. op-tat-ive, op-tion. 
 
 OPHICLEIDE, a musical instrument. (F.,-Gk.) Modem. - 
 F. ophicleide, 'an ophicleid, key-serpent;' Hamilton. An odd name; 
 due to the old twining musical instrument called ' a serpent,' to 
 which keys were added, thus turning it into a ' key-serpent.' — Gk. 
 oipi-, crude form of u(p^s, a serpent ; and «A.€(S-, stem of k\hs, a key. 
 See Ophidian and Clavicle. 
 
 OPHIDIAN, relating to serpents. (Gk.) Modern; formed with 
 E. suffix -071 ( = Lat. -anus) from Gk. o^iSi-*, an imaginary form 
 wrongly supposed to be the crude form of ofts, a serpent. The 
 true crude form is o(pi-, as seen in ophi-cleide and Ophi-uchus (Gk. 
 d<l>tovxos, serpent-holder, from exf'', to hold), Milton, P. L. ii. 709. 
 
 OPHTHALMIA, inflammation of the eye. (Gk.) Spelt oph- 
 thalmie in Blount's Gloss., which is borrowed from F. ophthalmic 
 (Cotgrave). — Gk. uipBaK/jiia, a disease of the eye. — Gk. ocpBaXuvs, the 
 eye ; apparently put for on-raA^ior ; cf. Doric oft(A.os, the eye, 
 oTTTfvftv, to see, oTrrrip, one who looks, a spy, eye-witness. See 
 Optic. Der. oph'habni-c. 
 
 OPINION, a notion, judgment, estimation. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 opinion, Chaucer, C.T. 183; Gower, C. A. i. 267.— F. opinion, 
 '•opinion;' Cot. — Lat. opinionem, acc. of opinio, a supposition. — Lat. 
 opinari, to suppose ; rarely opinare. — Lat. opinus, thinking, only in 
 the comp. nec-opimis, in-opinus, unexpected; connected with apisci, to 
 obtain, also to comprehend, understand, and with aptus, fitted, fit ; 
 see Apt. — ^AP, to attain to ; cf Skt. dp (orig. also ap), to attain, 
 obtain, get ; whence follow the ideas of comprehending, thinking, 
 expecting. See Optative. Der. opinion-at-ive (Johnson), which 
 has taken the place of the older opinafive (Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674), 
 coined from Lat. opinatns, pp. of opinari, to suppose ; opinion-at- 
 ive-ly, opinion-at-ive-ness. We also use the coined word opinion-ai-ed, 
 a clumsy formation. The verb opine is not much used, but is a 
 perfectly correct word, from F. opiner, ' to opine ' (Cot.), which 
 from Lat. opinare, more commonly opinari, as above ; it occurs in 
 Pope, Moral Essays, iii. 9. The derivatives opin-ahle, opin-at-ive, 
 opin-al-or (all in Blount) are obsolete. 
 
 OPIUM, a narcotic drag. (L.,-Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. XX. c. 18; and in Milton, Samson, 630. [The M. E. opie, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1474, answers to an O. F. o/i/e.] — Lat. opium; Pliny. — Gk. 
 6-niov, poppy-juice, opium ; dimin. from onus, juice, sap. p. Perhaps 
 connected with E. sap, Curtius, ii. 63 ; but P'ick (i. 490) takes a dif- 
 ferent view. If Curtius be correct, it is also cognate with Lat. sucns, 
 juice; see Succulent. Der. opi-ale. Milton, P. L. xi. 133, spelt 
 opiat in Cotgrave, from F. opiate, which from Low Lat. opiatus 
 (Ducange), lit. ' provided with opium.* 
 
 OPOSSUM, an American quadruped. (W. Indian.) In a tr. of 
 
 SiBufTon's Nat. Hist., London, 1792, i. 214. 'Orig. opassom, in the 
 language of the Indians of Virginia ; ' Webster. 
 
 OPPIDAN, at Eton, a student who boards in the town, not in 
 the college. (L.) Formerly in more general use. ' Oppidan, a 
 citizen or townsman;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. oppidanus, 
 belonging to a town. — Lat. oppidnm, a town ; O. Lat. oppedum. Cf. 
 Lat. Pedum, the name of a town in Latium, Livy, ii. 39. 4. p. 'The 
 word oppidinn I derive from pedum (cf. Pedum) =^Gk. niSov, ground, 
 country, Skt. pada-m, tread, step, place, spot, foot-print, track, and 
 ob, on, near, over, and interpret it accordingly as orig. " What lies on 
 or over the open ground ; " ... hence may well also be derived the 
 old use of oppida for the barriers of a race-course, which lie on [or] 
 over the arena ; ' Curtius, ii. 103, 303. The Skt. pada answers to E. 
 foot. See Ob- and Foot. 
 
 OPPONENT, one who opposes. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.— 
 Lat. opponent-, stem of pres. pt. of opponere, to oppose, lit. set 
 against. — Lat. op- (for ob before p) ; and ponere, to place. See Ob- 
 and Position. 
 
 OPPORTUNE, seasonable. (F.,-L.) Spelt oportune m "Lyd- 
 gate. Siege of Thebes, prol. 149. — F. opportun, 'timely;' Cot. — Lat. 
 opportunus, convenient, seasonable; lit. near the harbour. — Lat. o/i- 
 (for ob before p), near ; and partus, a harbour, port. See Ob- and 
 Port (2). Der. opportune-ly, opportune-neis; also opportun-i-ty, 
 M. E. opportunite, Wyclif, Matt. xxvi. 16, from F. opportunite (Cot.), 
 which from Lat. acc. opporlunitatem. 
 
 OPPOSE, to resist, withstand. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. o/i/)ose7j, used 
 commonly in the special sense of to contradict in argument, as an 
 examiner used to do in the schools; see Chaucer, C.T. 7179 (Six- 
 text, Group D, 1597), where Tyrwhitt prints apposen ; Gower, C. A. 
 i. 49, 1. 15. ' Apoien, or oposyn, Oppono ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 13. — F. 
 opposer ; refiexively s'opposer, ' to oppose himself, to resist, withstand, 
 gainsay, to object, except, or protest against ; ' Cot. — F. op- — Lat. 
 op- (for ob before p), against ; and F. poser, to place. See Ob- and 
 Pose. Der. oppos-er, oppos-able. 
 
 OPPOSITE, over against, contrary, adverse. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 opposite, Chaucer, C.T. 1896. — F. opposite, 'opposite;' Cot. — Lat. 
 oppositus, pp. of opponere, to set against. — Lat. op- (for ob before p), 
 against ; and ponere, to put, set ; see Ob- and Position. Der. 
 opposite-ly, opposite-ness ; also opposit-ion, M. E. opposition, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1 1 369, from F. opposition, which from Lat. acc. oppositionem. 
 
 OPPRESS, to press against, constrain, overburden. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. oppressen, Chaucer, C.T. 11723. — F. oppresser, ' to oppresse;' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. oppress are, to oppress; Ducange. — Lat. oppress-us, 
 pp. of opprimere, to oppress, press upon. See Ob- and Press. Der. 
 oppress-ion, Chaucer, C.T. 6471, from F. oppression, which from Lat. 
 acc. oppressionem; oppress-ive, oppress-ive-ly , oppress-ive-ness; oppress-or, 
 Hamlet, iii. i. 71. 
 
 OPPROBRIOUS, reproachful, disgraceful. (L.) Spelt oppro- 
 broiis, perhaps by a misprint, in The Remedie of Loue, st. 41, pr. in 
 Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 323, back. — Lat. opprobriosus, full of 
 reproach. — Lat. opprobrium, reproach. — Lat. op- (for ob before p), on, 
 upon ; and probrum, disgrace, infamy. Root uncertain. Der. oppro- 
 brious-ly, -ness. The sb. opprobrium is also sometimes used, having 
 taken the place of the older word opprobrp ; see Todd's Johnson. 
 
 OPPUGN, to oppose, resist. (F.,-L.) 'The true catholike 
 faythe is, and euer hath been, oppugned and assaulted ;' Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 571 (h.) — F. oppugner, 'to oppugne;' Cot. — Lat. op- 
 pugnare, to buffet, beat with the fists. — Lat. op- (for ob before />), 
 against ; and pugnare, to fight, esp. with the fists, from pugnus, the 
 fist. p. Piignwi is from a base pug-, appearing in pug-il, a boxer, 
 pugilist ; it is also cognate with JL.Jist. See Ob- and Pugilist or 
 Fist. Der. oppugn-er ; oppugn-anc-y , Shak. Troil. i. 3. in. 
 
 OPTATIVE, wishful, wishing. (F., - L.) The name of a mood 
 in grammar, sometimes expressive of wishing. In Sherwood's Index 
 to Cotgrave, where the F. optatif is also given. — F. optatif. — Lat. 
 optatiuus, expressive of a wish ; the name of a mood. — Lat. optatus, 
 pp. of optare, to wish ; a frequentative verb from a base op-, con- 
 nected with ap-isci, to obtain. — ^ AP, to obtain ; cf. Skt. dp, ap, to 
 obtain, attain. Der. optative-Iy ; from the same source, opt-ion, op-u- 
 lent, op-in-ion, op-tim-ism ; ad-opt, apt, ad-ept, in-ept. 
 
 OPTIC, relating to the sight. (F.,-Gk.) Formerly optich. 
 'Through opticU glass;' Milton, P. L. i. 288. — F. optique, 'of, or 
 belonging to, the eie-sight ; ' Cot. — Gk. dnTiKus, belonging to the 
 sight ; cf. unTTjp, a spy, eye-witness. From the base On (for OK) 
 occurring in Ionic uir-wTr-a, I have seen, uxpofxai, I shall see ; whenca 
 also Lat. oc-ulus, Russ. ok-o, the eye, cognate with E. eye ; see Eye. 
 Der. optic, sb., an eye, as in 'the cleere casements of his own optiques,' 
 Howell, Instnictions for Foreign Travel, last sentence ; optics, sb. ; 
 optic-al, optic-al-ly, optic-i-an. Also aut-op-s-y, cat-op-tric, di-op-tric, 
 syn-op-sis ; and see oph-thalmia, antel-ope, anthr-opo-logy. 
 OPTIMISM, the doctrine that all is for the best. (L. ; tviih Gk. 
 
OPTION. 
 
 ORDINAL. 
 
 405 
 
 suffix.) Added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. Coined by adding the 
 suffix -ism ( = Gk. -icr/ios) to optim-, stem of Lat. optimus, best, orig. 
 ' choice ; ' from the same base as optio, choice, option. See Optative. 
 Der. oplim-ist, with Gk. suffix -lar-qs. 
 
 OPTION, choice, wish. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu. - ¥. option, 
 'option;' Cot. — Lat. op/ionem, acc. oi optio, choice. Allied to oplare, 
 to wish ; see Optative. Der. option-al, option-al-ly. 
 
 OPULENT, wealthy. (F.,-L.) In K. Lear, i. i. 81.-F. 
 opulent, 'opulent;' Cot. — Lat. opulentus, wealthy. Extended from 
 op-, stem of opes, sb. pi., wealth, riches. Cf. Skt. apnas, Gk. aipvos, 
 wealth. — Lat. ap-, base ot ap-isci, to obtain, ap-ere, to bind. — .^AP, 
 to obtain ; see Optative, Apt. Der. opulence; optilenc-y, Timon, v. 
 I. 38. From the same source are c-op-y, c-op-i-ous, c-op-nl-ate, &c. 
 
 OR (i), conjunction, offering an alternative. (E.) Short for otker, 
 owlher, oulher, anther, the older forms. ' Amys other elles ' = amiss or 
 else; P. Plowman, B. i. 175; where the Trin. MS. (printed by 
 AVright) has 'amys o;//Ae>- ellis.' ' 0//zer catell other cloth ' = either 
 property or cloth; P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 116. 'Anther 
 to lenge lye, or to longe sitte ' = either to lie long, or to sit long ; 
 Gawain and the Grene Knight, I. 88. p. This other or anther is 
 
 not the mod. E. other, but the mod. E. either; see exx. in Stratmann. 
 See Either. So also nor ^neither. Der. n-or. 
 
 OR (2), ere. (E.) The use of or for ere is not uncommon; see 'or 
 ever I had seen that day;' Hamlet, i. 2. 183. Particularly in the 
 phrase or ere. Temp. i. 2. 11; Macb. iv. 3. 173, &c. The forms or, 
 er, ar occur as exact equivalents in the same passage in the three 
 texts of P. Plowman, C. viii. 66, B. v. 459, A. v. 232. All are from 
 A. S. aer, ere, or from its equivalents in various E. dialects. See 
 Ere. ^ It is probable that or ere arose as a reduplicated 
 
 expression, in which ere repeats and explains or ; later this was con- 
 fused with or e'er ; whence or ever. 
 
 OB, (3), gold. (F., — L.) A common heraldic term. — F. or, gold. 
 
 — Lat. aurum, gold ; see Aureate. 
 
 ORACLE, the utterance or response of a deity. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 oracle, Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, b. i. 1. 11. — F. oracle, 'an oracle ;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. oraculum, a divine announcement ; formed with double dimin. 
 suffix -cu-hi- from orare, to speak, announce, pray ; see Oral. Der. 
 oraciil-nr, due to Lat. oracnlarius, oracular ; oraciil-ar-ly, -ness. 
 
 ORAL, spoken, uttered by the mouth. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. A coined word ; formed with suffix -al ( = F. -al, -el, Lat. 
 -alis) from or-, stem of os, the mouth. p. Allied to Skt. dsya, 
 
 the mouth, d?iana, the mouth ; the form ans, by loss of n, would give 
 OS, with long o. — .y' AN, to breathe; whence also E. animal, animate; 
 see Animate. Der. oral-ly; also or-ac-le, q. v., or-at-ion, q. v., 
 or-at-or, q.v., ori-Jice. q. v., ori-son, q. v. ; also ad-ore, in-ex-or-able. 
 
 ORANG-OUTANG, a large ape. (Malay.) ' Orang-outang is 
 the name this animal bears in the E. Indies; Pongo, its denomination 
 at Lowando, a province of Congo; ' E. tr. of Buffon, London, 1792. 
 
 — Malay orang utan, ' the wild man, a species of ape ; ' Marsden, 
 Malay Diet., p. 22. — Malay orang, a man, id.; and hutan, utan, 
 'woods, a forest, wild or uncultivated parts of the country, wild, 
 whether in respect to domestication or cultivation ; ' id. p. 364. 
 
 ORANGE, the name of a fruit. (F.,-Ital.,-Pers.) The pi. 
 orenges is in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7. ' Colour of 
 orenge' occurs in 1. 7 of a i, nth-century ballad beginning 'O mossie 
 Quince,' pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 344, back; and see 
 Orange in Prompt. Parv. — O. F. orenge (14th century), Littre ; later 
 changed into orange, ' an orange : ' Cot. The form should rather 
 have been narenge, but the initial n was lost, and arenge became 
 orenge under the influence of F. or (Lat. anrum), gold ; because the 
 notion arose that the name denoted the golden colour of the fruit.— 
 Ital. arancio, an orange, an orange-tree. Cf. Span, naranja. Port. 
 laranja (put for naranja), an orange. — Pers. ndranj, ndrinj, also 
 ndrang, an orange; Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 1548. Cf. Pers. ndr, a 
 pomegranate. 
 
 ORATION, a speech. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. More, Works, p. 
 399 a. — F. orn;/o«, ' an oration, or harang;' Cot. — Lat. orationem, 
 ace. of oratio, a speech. — Lat. oratus, pp. of orare, to speak, pray ; 
 see Oral. 
 
 ORATOR, a speaker. (F., — L.) Formerly oratour, but now 
 conformed to the Lat. spelling. M. E. oratour, Chaucer, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. 4. pr. 4, 1. 3705. — F. orateur,'an orator;' Cot. — Lat. 
 oratorem, acc. of orator, a speaker. — Lat. oratus, pp. of orare ; see 
 Oration. Der. oratori-c-al, oratori-c-al-ly ; orator-y, M. E. oratorie, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1907, from F. oratoire, 'an oratory ' (Cot.), from Lat. 
 oratorium, a place of prayer, neut. of oratorius, belonging to prayer ; 
 oraior-i-o, from Ital. oratorio, an oratory, also an oratorio, from the 
 same Lat. oratorius. 
 
 ORB, a sphere, celestial body, eye. (F., — L.) In Shak. Merch. 
 Ven. V. 50; and prob. earlier. — F. orie, an orb; omitted in Cot 
 
 ^century (Littre). — Lat. orbem, acc. of orbts, a circle, circuit, orb. 
 Root unknown. Der. orb-ed, Haml. iii. 2. l66; orbi-c-ul-ar, Milton, 
 P. L. iii. 718, from Lat. orbicularis, circular; orbi-c-ul-ar-ly ; also 
 orb-it, Phillips, ed. 1 706, directly from Lat. orbita, a track, course, 
 orbit, formed with suffix -ta from orbi-, crude form of or6is. Hence 
 orbit-al. 
 
 ORCHARD, a garden of fruit-trees. (E.) M. E. orchard, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 378, 1. 2 from bottom; orchcerd, Layamon, 12955. 
 — A. S. orceard, usually spelt orcerd. Gen. ii. 8, 16; Wright, Popular 
 Treatises on Science, p. 10, 1. 3. The older form is ortgeard, yElfred, 
 tr. of Gregory's I'astoral, c. 40 ; ed. Sweet, p. 292, 1. 4. We also find 
 wyrtgeard, to translate Lat. promptuarium, Ps. exliii. 16, ed. Spelman. 
 Ortgeard and uyrtgeard are mere variants, both signifying ' wort- 
 yard,' i. e. yard of worts or vegetables ; the form ort is due to a 
 Teutonic type URTI, put for WARTI; and the form uyrt to a Teut. 
 WORTI, also put for WARTI ; see Fick, iii. 35. 295. See Wort 
 and 'Yard. + Icel. jurtagardr, a garden of herbs; from jurt, later 
 uri, herbs, and gardr, a yard, garden ; but perhaps jurt is only a 
 borrowed word in Icelandic, from E. or G. -f- Dan. urtgaard, herb- 
 garden ; from urt and gaard. + Swed. ortegdrd ; from Uri and gdrd, 
 + Goth, aurtigards, a garden, John, xviii. i ; cf. aiirtja, a gardener, 
 husbandman, Luke, xx. lo. ^ It is singular that Lat. hortus is 
 related to the latter syllable ^arrf ; but of course not to the former. 
 
 ORCHESTRA, the part of a theatre for the musicians. (L.,— 
 Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Suetonius, p. 242 (R.) — Lat. orchestra.— 
 Gk. opxTjarpa, an orchestra ; which, in the Attic theatre, was a 
 space on which the chorus danced. — Gk. opx^oftai, I dance. Root 
 uncertain. Der. orchestr-al. 
 
 ORCHIS, a name for certain plants. (L., — Gk.) In Holland, tr. 
 of Pliny, b. xxvi. c. 10 ; and in Swinburne, Trav. through Spain, 
 (1779)' P- 233, 1. I. — Lat. orchis (Pliny). — Gk. opx's. a testicle; 
 hence applied to a plant with roots of testicular shape. Der. orchid- 
 ac-e-ous, a coined word, as if from orchid-, stem of orchis (but the Lat. 
 orchis makes gen. orchis, and Gk. opx'^ makes gen. dpxiais) ; also 
 orchid, similarly coined. ^ A similar mis-coinage is seen in 
 
 ophidian, for which see under Ophicleide. 
 
 ORDAIN, to set in order, arrange, regulate. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 ordeynen; P. Plowman, B. prol. 119; Rob. of Glouc. p. 236, 1. 10.— 
 O. F. ordener, later ordonner, as in Cotgrave. — Lat. ordinare, to set 
 in order. — Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo, order ; see Order. Der. ordin- 
 ance, q. v.; ordin-ate, adj., E. ordinal, Chaucer, C. T. 9160, from 
 Lat. pp. ordinatus ; ordin-ate, sb. (in mathematics) ; ordin-ate-ly ; 
 ordin-at-ion, in Phillips, ed. 1 706, formed, by analogy with F. words 
 in -tion, from Lat. ordinatio, an ordinance, also ordination. And see 
 ordin-al, ordin-ar-y, ord-nance. 
 
 ORDEAL, a severe trial, a judgment by test of fire, &c. (E.) It 
 is most remarkable that this word (from complete ignorance of its 
 etymology) is commonly pronounced ordc-al in three syllables, 
 though the -deal is absolutely the same word as when we speak of 
 dealing cards, or of a deal board. M. E. ordal, Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 
 1048, ed. Tyrwhitt. (In order to correspond with the mod. form, it 
 should rather have been ordeel.) — A.S. ordel, orddl ; the spelling 
 ordel is rare, but occurs in the Laws of Edward and Guthrum, sect, 
 ix, in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 172 ; this form answers to mod. E. 
 ordeal. The usual spelling is orddl, as in the Laws of Ethelred, 
 sect, i (in Thorpe, i. 281), and sect, iv (id. i. 294), and see numerous 
 references in Thorpe's Index ; this form answers to Chaucer's ordal, 
 and the latter part of the word (ddl) answers to mod. E. dole. The 
 orig. sense is 'a dealing out,' separation, or discrimination; hence, a 
 judgment, decision. + O. Fries, ordel. + O. Sax. nrdi-li, a judgment, 
 decision. -|- Du. oordeel, judgment. -|- G. urtheil, O. H. G. urteli, 
 urteili, judgment. B. The latter part of the word is the same as 
 Deal (i) or Dole ; as shewn by Du. deel, G. theil. The prefix is 
 the Du. oor-, O. Sax. and G. 7ir-, answering to the O.H.G. ]Mep. ur, 
 Goth, us, out, out of ; perhaps related to Skt. ava, away, off, down. 
 It is not preserved in any other mod. E. word (except Ort, q.v.), 
 but was common in A. S., in such words as or-mdte, immense, or- 
 mdd, despondent, or-sorg, free from care, or-trywe, wanting in trust, 
 or-waia, wanting in hope, or-wige, unwarlike, &c. ; see Grein, ii. 
 356-360. 
 
 ORDER, arrangement, system. (F., — L.) M. E. orcfre; occur- 
 ring four times on p. 8 of the Ancren Riwle. — F. ordre, substituted 
 for O. F. ordene, ordine by the not uncommon change of n to r; see 
 CoSer. — Ut. ordinem, acc. of ordo, order, arrangement. p. Sup- 
 posed to be connected with Lat. or;W, to arise, originate ; though 
 this is not very clear ; see Origin. Der. order, verb, in Sir T. Wiat, 
 Sat. ii. 1. 87 ; order-less, K. John, iii. i. 253 ; order-ly, adj., Cymb. ii. 
 3. 52 ; order-ly, adv.. Two Gent. i. i. 130 ; order-li-ness, order-ing. 
 Also dis-order, ordain, ordin-ance, ordn-ance, ordin-ate, ordin-at-ion, 
 ordin-al, ordin-ar-y, in-ordin-ate, co-ordin-ate, sub-ordin-ate. 
 
 grave, but given in Sherwood's Index, and in use in F. in the 13th 151 ORDINAL, shewing order or succession. (L ) In Phillips, ed. 
 
40G 
 
 ORDINANCE. 
 
 ORLOP. 
 
 1 706 ; chiefly in the phr. ' an ordinal number.' — Lat. orJinalis, in 
 order, used of an ordinal number. — Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo, 
 order ; see Order. Der. ordinal, sb., ' a book of directions for 
 bishops to give holy orders,' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from Low Lat. 
 ordinale, neut. of ordinalis. 
 
 ORDIlSrANCB, an order, regulation. (F., - L.) M. E. orden- 
 arice, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 83, last line. — O. F. 
 ordenance, later ordonnance (Cotgrave). — Low Lat. ordinantia. a com- 
 mand. — Lat. ordinaiiti-, crude torm of pres. part, of ordinare, to set 
 in order ; see Ordain. Doublet, ordnance. 
 
 ORDINARY, usual, customary. (F., - L.) 'The ordinary 
 manner;' Sir T. More, Works, p. .S83 d. Ordinarily occurs on p. 
 582 h. — F. ordinaire, 'ordinary;' Cot. — J.at. ordinariits, regular, 
 usual. — Lat. ordin-, stem of ordo, order ; see Order. Der. ordinary, 
 sb., from F. ordinaire, 'an ordinary' (Cot.), Lat. ordinarius, an over- 
 seer : ordinari-ly. ALo extra-ordinary. 
 
 ORDINATE, ORDIZSTATIOW ; see Ordain. 
 
 ORDNANCE, artillery. (F., — L.) The same word as ordinance, 
 which is the old spelling ; see K. John, ii. 218 ; Hen. V, ii. 4. 126. 
 It orig. meant merely the bore or iize of the cannon, and was thence 
 translerred to the cannon itself, exactly as in the case of Caliver, 
 q. V. ' Engin de telle ordonnance, of such a bulk, size, or bore ; ' 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 , ORDURE, excrement. (F., - L.) In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 4. 39. 
 
 M. E. ordure, Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Superbia (.Six-text, Group I, 
 \. 428). — F. ordure, ' ordure ; ' Cot. — O. F. ord (fern, orde), ' filthy, 
 nasty, foule, . . . ugly, or loathsom to behold ; ' Cot. Cf. O. F. ordir, 
 ' to foule, defile, soile ; ' id. [So also Ital. ordura is from the adj. 
 ordo, dirty, slovenly, soiled, deformed.] — Lat. horridus, rough, shaggy, 
 wild, frightful ; see Horrid. So also Ital. ordo answers to O. Ital. 
 horrido, mod. Ital. orrido, which Florio explains by ' horride, hideous, 
 . . . euill fauoured, . . . lothesome to behold.' 
 
 ORE, one of the native minerals. (E.) M.E. or, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 284, note b ; the dat. ore is in Chaucer, C. T. 6646. — A. S. or ; ' hit 
 is eac berende on wecga drum ares and isemes,' it is fertile in ores of 
 lumps of brass and iron ; JE\hed, tr. of Beda, lib. i. c. i. The word 
 or seems to be merely another form of dr, brass, occurring in the 
 above quotation ; the dat. case are, meaning ' bronze,' occurs in 
 Gregory's Pastoral, c. 37, ed. Sweet, p. 266. The change from A.S. 
 d to long o is seen again in E. oar from A. S. dr.+ Icel. eir, brass. + 
 O.H.G. er, brass. + Goth, aiz, ais, brass, coin, money. Matt. vi. 8 ; 
 cf. aizasmitha, a copper-smith, 2 Tim. iv. 14. + Lat. ces, ore, bronze. 
 Cf. Skt. ayas, iron; Max Miiller, Lect. ii. 256. 
 
 ORGAN, an instrument, esp. of music. (F., — L., — Gk.) In old 
 books, the instrument of music is commonly called ihe organs or 
 a pair of orgaJif^ ; the pi. or gone or or goon (answering to Lat. organa) 
 occurs in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 7 ; Chaucer, C. T. 14S57 ; the pi. 
 organs is in Chaucer, C. T. 15603 ; see my note to P. Plowman, C. 
 xxi. 7. — F. organe, ' an organ, or instrument wherewith anything 
 may be made or done ; ' Cot. — Lat. organum, an implement. — Gk. 
 opyavov, an implement ; allied to Gk. iopya, I did, accomplished, 
 and to Gk. (pyov, a work ; see Work. And see Orgies. Der. 
 organ-ic, organ-ic-al, organ-ic-al-ly, organ-ism, organ-ist, organ-ise, 
 organ-is-at-ion. <^ The A. S. organan, sb. pi., used to translate 
 Lat. organa in Ps. cxxxvi. 2 (ed. Spelman), can hardly be called an 
 A. .S. word. 
 
 ORGIES, sacred rites accompanied with revelry, revelry, drunk- 
 enness. (F., — L.) In Milton, P. L. i. 415 ; Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 
 6 (R.) — F. orgies, 'the sacrifices of Bacchus;' Cot. — Lat. orgia, 
 sb. pi., a nocturnal festival in honour of Bacchus, orgies. — Gk. opyia, 
 sb. pi., orgies, rites ; from sing. Spytov, a sacred act ; closely con- 
 nected with 'ipyov, work. See Organ and Work. 
 
 ORIEXi, a recess (with a window) in a room. (F., — L.) ' It may 
 generally be described as a recess within a building; Blount has 
 oriol, the little waste room next the hall in some houses and mona- 
 steries, where particular persons dined, and this is clearly an autho- 
 rised and correct explanation ; ' Halliwell's Diet., which see. Spelt 
 oryall in the Squire of Low Degree, 1. 93 ; in Ritson's Metrical 
 Romances, vol. iii. — O. F. oriol, a porch, alley, gallery, corridor ; 
 Roquefort. We find le oriol glossed by ' de la chambre,' i. e. the 
 oriel of a chamber, in Wright's Vocab. i. 166, 1. 9. The Low Lat. 
 fonn is oriolum, explained as a small refectory or a portico in Matt. 
 Paris, in Ducange; see the citations in Wedgwood and Halliwell. 
 p. When we come to examine the matter more closely, there need 
 be no doubt as to the etymology, though I am not aware that it has 
 ever been pointed out. The passage from Walter de Biblesworth, in 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 166 (as above), runs thus : 'Plus est delit en le 
 oriol {glossed de la chambre) Escoter la note de I'oriol (glossed a 
 wodewale) ; ' i. e. it is very delightful in the recess of a chamber to 
 listen to the note of the oriole. Thus the ' oriel ' and ' oriole ' are 
 spelt exactly alike in O. F., and may, for that reason, be referred ^ 
 
 ^ alike to the same Lat. source. The Lat. word for ' oriole ' is aure- 
 olus, golden ; and the Low Lat. oriolum (oriel) is plainly for Lat. 
 neuter aureolum, gilded or ornamented with gold ; see further under 
 Oriole. -y. This explains at once the varied use of the word ; it 
 meant any portico, recess, or small room, which was more private 
 and better ornamented than the rest of the building. Hence its 
 special application to the small apartment in which it was the privi- 
 lege of sick monks to dine; 'ut non in infirmaria sed seorsim in 
 oriolo monachi infirmi camera comederent ; ' Matt. Paris, in Du- 
 cange. And hence, again, its special application to a lady's closet, 
 or as we should now say, a boudoir, as in the Squire of Low Degree 
 and in the Erl of Tolouse, 1. 307 ; Ritson, Met. Rom. vol. iii. Pliny 
 speaks of ' laquearia, quce nunc et in priuatis domibus auro tegun - 
 tur ; ' or, in Holland's translation, ' now a dales you shall not see 
 any good house of a priuat man, but it is laid thicke and couered 
 ouer with gold ; nay, the brauery of men hath not staid so, but they 
 haue proceeded to the arched and embowed roufs [roofs], to the 
 walls likewise of their houses, which we may see euer)'where as wel 
 and thoroughly guilded as the siluer plate vpon their cupbourds ; ' 
 tr. of Pliny, b. xxxiii. c. 3. This shews that the custom of gilding 
 certain apartments was derived from the Romans; it was probably 
 common enough elsewhere in early times. 9\ There is a good 
 article on the senses of the word Oriel in the Archseologia, vol. xxiii ; 
 but the etymology there proposed is ridiculous. 
 
 ORIENT, eastern. (F.,-L.) M.E. orient, in Chaucer, C. T. 
 14320. — F. orient. " Lat. orient-, stem of oriens, the rising sun, the 
 east ; properly pres. part, of oriri, to rise. See Origin. Der. 
 orient-al, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. sect. 5, L 4, from F. 
 oriental. Lat. orientalis ; orienl-al-ist. 
 
 ORinCE, a small opening. (F., — L.) Spelt orifis in Spenser, 
 F. Q. iv. 12. 22. — F. orifice, ' orifice ;' Cot. — Lat. orificium, an open- 
 ing, lit. ' the making of a mouth.' — Lat. ori-, crude form of os, a 
 mouth : and fic-, iox facer e, to make. See Oral and Fact. 
 
 ORIFLAMME, the old standard of France. (F.,-L.) 'The 
 oryfiambe, a speciall relyke that the Frenshe kynges vse to bere before 
 them in allbattayles;' Fabyan's Chron. an. 1335, ed. Ellis, p.467. — F. 
 oriflambe, ' the great and holy standard of France ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 auriflamma, the standard of the monastery of St. Denis in Franc. 
 The lit. sense is ' golden flame,' hence ' a golden banner ; ' so called 
 because the banner was cut at the outermost edge into flame-shaped 
 strips, and was carried on a gilt pole. Cf. Lat. flammula, a little 
 flame, also a small banner used by cavalry. — Lat. anri-, for atiro-, 
 stem of aurum, gold ; and flamma, a flame. See Aureate and 
 Flame. ^5* A dravi'ing, showing the shape of the oriflamme, is 
 given in Webster's Dictionary. 
 
 ORIGAN, ORIGANUM, wild marjoram. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) [An 
 older name is organy, mentioned in Cotgrave ; this is A. S. organe, for 
 which see Cockayne's Leechdoms, iii. 340, borrowed directly from 
 Lat. origanum.] In Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xx. c. 1 7 ; Spenser, F. Q. 
 i. 2. 40. — F. origan, 'garden organy, wild marjerome;' Cot. — Lat. 
 origanum (Pliny). — Gk. opiyavov, upiyavos, marjoram ; lit. 'mountain- 
 pride.' = Gk. opt-, for 6p(i-, crude form of opos, a mountain ; and 
 yavos, brightness, beauty, ornament, delight. p. Gk. opos is allied 
 to Russ. gora, Skt. girt, a mountain ; •ydi'os is perhaps from the same 
 root as Lat. gaudere, to rejoice. 
 
 ORIGIN, source, beginnmg. (F., — L.) In Hamlet, i. 4. 26 ; the 
 adj. original is much older, in Chaucer, C. T. 12434. — F. origine, 
 ' an originall, beginning ; ' Cot. — Lat. originem, acc. of origo, a 
 beginning. — Lat. oriri, to arise, begin. — -y' AR, to arise ; cf. Skt. n', 
 to rise, Gk. opvvpu, I stir up. Der. origin-al (as above), origin- 
 al-ly, origin-al-i-ty, origin-ate, origin-at-ion, origin-at-or. And see 
 ori-ent, prim-ordial. 
 
 ORIOLE, the golden thrush. (F.,-L.) Called 'the golden 
 oriole' in a translation of Buffon, London, 1792. The old names are 
 golden thrush, witwall, wodewale, and heighaw. — O. F. oriol, ' a 
 heighaw, or witwall ; ' Cot. (And see quotation under Oriel.) — 
 Lat. aureolus, golden; a dimin. form of aureus, golden. — Lat. aurum, 
 gold ; see Aureate. And see Oriel. 
 
 ORISON, a prayer. (F., - L.) M. E. oryson, orisoun, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 235 ; Chaucer, C. T. 5016. — O. F. orison, oreson, oreison 
 (Burguy), later oraison, 'orison, prayer ;' Cot. — Lat. orationem, acc. 
 of oratio, a speech, prayer. — Lat. oratus, pp. of orare, to pray. — 
 Lat. or-, stem of os, the mouth ; see Oral. Doublet, oration. 
 
 ORLOP, a deck of a ship. (Du.) ' Orlope, the uppermost deck 
 of a great ship, lying between the main and missen mast, and other- 
 wise called the spare-deck ; the second and lowest decks of a ship 
 that has three decks, are likewise sometimes termed orlopes ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. Contracted from overlope. — Du. overloop, ' a 
 running over; de overloop van een schep, the deck of a ship, the or- 
 lope ; ' Sewel. So called because it runs over or traverses the 
 ship ; cf. Du. overloopen, ' to run over, to run from one side to the 
 
ORMOLU. 
 
 OSIER. 
 
 407 
 
 other ; ' Sewel. — Du. over, cognate with E. over ; and loopen, to run, ^ 
 coi^iiate with E. leap. See Over and Leap. 
 
 OEMOliU, a kind of brass. (F., — L.) 'Ormolu, an alloy in 
 which there is less zinc and more copper than in brass, that it may 
 present a nearer resemblance to gold. . . . Furniture ornamented 
 with ormolu came into fashion in France in the reign of Louis XV ' 
 [1715-1774] ; Beeton's Diet, of Univ. Information. — F. or moiilu, 
 lit. pounded gold. — F. or, gold, from Lat. aunmi ; and moulti, pp. of 
 moiidre, to grind, pound, O. F. moldre, moire, from Lat. molere, to 
 grind ; see Aureate and MiU. 
 
 ORWAMEK'T, that which beautifies, adornment. (F., - L.) 
 W. E. ornament; the pi. ornamentes occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 8134 
 (Si.\-text, E, 258) ; where it is remarkable that the EUesmere and 
 Camb. MS.S. have aornementes, and the Hengwrt MS. has aourne- 
 mentes. [These forms answer to O. F. aornement, an ornament, from 
 tlie verb aorner{ = Lat. adornare), to adorn.] Also ornementes, pi., AUit. 
 I'oems, ed. Morris, B. 1799.— F. ornement, ' an ornament ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. ornamentum, an ornament ; formed with suftix -mentitm from 
 ornare, to adorn. p. Allied to .Skt. varna, colour, gold, beauty, 
 
 embellishment, a derivative from vti, to cover. — .^WAR, to cover ; 
 cf. Skt. vri, to cover. See Curtius, i. 323. Der. ornament, verb, 
 added by Todd to Johnson ; ornameni-al (a late coinage), oniament- 
 al-ly, ornament-nt-io?i ; also (from Lat. pp. ornatus) ornate. Court of 
 Love, 1. 34 ; ornate-!y, ornate-ness. Also ad-orn. 
 
 ORNITHOLOGY, the science of birds. (Gk.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674, where it is noted as being 'the title of a late book.' 
 — Gk. upviBo-, crude form of opvis, a bird ; and -Xo-^ia, allied to 
 Kd-^os, a discourse ; see Logic. p. The Gk. lipvis is interesting 
 
 as being cognate with A. S. earn, an eagle. Matt. xxiv. 28. A shorter 
 form appears in Goth, ara, G. aar, an eagle ; cf. also Russ. oreV, 
 an eagle. Named from its soaring ; cf. Gk. opw/xi, I stir up. — 
 AR, to arise ; cf. Skt. n, to rise ; see Origin. Der. ornilhologi- 
 c-al. ornitholog-ist. 
 
 ORNITHORHYNCUS, an Australian animal. (Gk.) Lit. 
 ' bird-snout so called from the resemblance of its snout to a duck's 
 bill. — Gk. opviBo-, crude form of opvis, a bird (see above); and 
 pvyxo;, a snout, muzzle. 
 
 ORPHAN, a child bereft of father or mother, or of both parents. 
 (L., — Gk.) 'He will not leue them orphanes, as fatherlesse chil- 
 dren ;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 173 e ; with a reference to John, xiv. 
 [This form supplanted the older F. form orphelin, used by Chaucer, 
 tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 3, 1. 939]. — Lat. orphanus, John, xiv. 1 8 
 (Vulgate). — Gk. op<pav6s, destitute, John, xiv. 18; A.V. 'comfortless.' 
 Cf. Lik. dptpos, with the same sense; whence 6p(p6l3oTr]s, one who 
 brings up orphans. The shorter form opfos answers to Lat. orbiis, 
 deprived, bereft, destitute. Root uncertain. Der. orphan-age, a 
 coined word. 
 
 ORPIMENT, yellow sulphuret of arsenic. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 
 orpiment, Chaucer, C.T. l62!)l. Lit. 'gold paint.' — F. orpiment, 
 'orpiment;' Cot. — Lat. aiiripigmentum, orpiment. — Lat. auri-, for 
 auro-, crude form o{ aurum, gold; and pigmenttim, a pigment, paint. 
 See Aureate and Pigment. Der. orpine. 
 
 ORPINE, ORPIN, a kind of stone-crop. (F.,-L.) Also 
 called live-long ; whence Spenser speaks of the ' orpine growing still,' 
 i.e. growing continually; Muiopotmos, 1. 193. M.E. orpyn ; Prompt. 
 Parv. — F. orpin, ' orpin, or live-long ; also orpine, orpiment, or 
 arsenick ; ' Cot. Merely a docked form of F. orpiment, orpiment ; 
 so called from its yellow flowers. See Orpiment. 
 
 ORRERY, an apparatus for illustrating the motions of the 
 planets, &c. (Ireland.) ' Constructed at the expense of Charles 
 Boyle, [second] earl of Orrery, about 1715;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 
 Orrery is the name of a barony in the county of Cork, in Ireland ; 
 the chief town in it is Bannevant. 
 
 ORRIS, the name of a plant. (Ital., - L., - Gk.) ' The nature of 
 the oms-root is almost singular;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 863. Spelt 
 orice in Cotgrave, who explains F. iris by ' the rainbow, also, a 
 flowerdeluce ; iris de Florence, the flowerdeluce of Florence, whose 
 root yields our on'ce-powder.' The Spanish term for orris-root is raiz 
 de iris florentina = root of the Florentine iris. In Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. xxi. c. 7, we read : ' but as for the flour-de-lis [commonly called 
 ireos, Holland's note], it is the root only therof that is comfortable 
 for the odor.' It thus appears that orris, orice, and orrice, are 
 English corruptions of the Ital. irios or ireos. — O. Ital. irios, 'a kinde 
 of sweete white roote called oris-roote ; ' Florio, ed. 1598; cf. mod. 
 Ital. ireos, corn-flag, sword-grass (Meadows). p. The form of the 
 Ital. irio%, ireos is not easy to explain ; but it is certainly connected 
 with Lat. (Vis, which is the very word in Pliny, b. xxi. c. 7 ; and this 
 is borrowed from Gk. Tpa, 'the plant iris, a kind of lily with an 
 aromatic root ; ' Liddell and Scott. See Iris. 
 
 ORT, a leaving, remnant, morsel left at a meal. (O. Low G.) 
 Usually in the pi. orts, Troil. v. 2. 158; Timon iv. 3. 400. M.E. 
 
 ortes, sb. pi., spelt ortus in the Prompt. Parv. p. 371, which has: 
 ' Onus, releef of beestys mete,' i. e. orts, remnants of the food of 
 animals. Not found in A. S., but it is at least O. Low G., being 
 found in O. Du., Low G., and Friesic. The Friesic is ort (Outzen) ; 
 the Low G. is ort, esp. used of what is left by cattle in eating ; cf. 
 Low G. ortstro, refuse-straw ; Bremen Worterbuch, iii. 272. The 
 word is completely solved by the fuller form found in O. Du., viz. 
 oorete, ooraele, a piece left uneaten at a meal, also nausea due to 
 over-eating ; Oudemans, v. 403. p. This is a compound word, 
 
 made up of O. Du. oor-, cognate with A.S. or-, O. H. G. ur- (mod. 
 G. er-), Goth, lis, prep, signifying ' out ' or ' without ; ' and Du. eten, 
 cognate Wi\.h. E. eat. Thus the sense is ' what is left in eating,' an 
 ' out-morsel,' if we may so express it. For the prefix, see further 
 under Ordeal; and see Eat. 7. This solution, certainly the right 
 one, is pointed out by Wedgwood, but with some hesitation. He 
 adduces some parallel words, some of which are cognate, others 
 mere chance resemblances. We may particularly note Swed. dial. 
 or-iite, ur-dte, refuse fodder, orts, from ur-, or-, the prefix correspond- 
 ing to Du. oor- above, and Swed. iita, to eat, also victuals, food 
 (Rietz). Also Bavarian urassen, iirezen, to eat wastefully, urdss, urez, 
 refuse ; where ur- is the O. H. G. form of the same prefix, and 
 dssen = G. essen, to eat; see Schmeller, Bav. Wort. i. 134. With such 
 proof we may rest content. % The A.S. orettan, to spoil, is pro- 
 bably not related. But Lowland Sc. worts, refuse fodder, is E. orts 
 with a prefixed unoriginal w. 
 
 ORTHODOX, of the right faith. (F.,-L.,-Gk. ; or L.,-Gk.) 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, has orthodox and orthodoxal ; so also in 
 Cotgrave. — F. ortkodoxe, orthodoxe, orthodoxall. — Late Lat. ortto- 
 doxiis (White). — Gk. opdoho^os, of the right opinion. — Gk. dpdo-, 
 crude form of bp96t, upright, right, true ; and 5o£a, opinion, 
 p. For bp66i, there was a Doric form 0op9us ; Curtius, ii. 85. It 
 answers to Skt. urdhva, erect, upright, connected with vridk, to 
 grow, augment, from ^ WARDH, to raise ; see Fick, i. 7751 
 7. Gk. Sofa is from Sokuv, to seem, allied to Lat. decet, it is fitting ; 
 see Decorum. Der. ortkodox-y, Gk. opSoSo^'ia. 
 
 ORTHOEPY, correct pronunciation. (Gk.) The word occurs 
 in Bp. Wilkins, Essay towards a Real Character, pt. iii. c. i (R.) 
 This work appeared in 1668. Imitated from Gk. opOoentta, correct 
 pronunciation. — Gk. dp66-, crude form of bpdus, right, true ; and 
 iir-os, a word. See Orthodox and Epic. 
 
 ORTHOGRAPHY, correct writing. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In rather 
 early use. 'Of this word the true ortographie ;' Remedy of Love 
 (15th cent.), St. 41, 1. 6; pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 323, 
 back. The word was at first spelt orto-, as in French, but afterwards 
 corrected. — O. F. ortographie ; Cot. only gives the verb ortograpkier; 
 'to ortographise, to write or use true ortography.' — Lat. oriho- 
 graphia (White). — Gk. bpdoypacpla, a writing correctly. — Gk. bp66-, 
 crude form of bpOus, right ; and ypaftiv, to write ; see Orthodox 
 and Graphic. Der. orthographi-c, ortkographi-c-al, -al-ly; ortho- 
 grapk-er, -ist. 
 
 ORTHOPTEROUS, lit. straight-winged ; an order of insects. 
 (Gk.) Modern and scientific: coined from bp96-, crude form of 
 opdos, right, straight ; and -nrfp-bv, a wing. See Orthodox and 
 Diptera. So also orthoptera. 
 
 ORTOLAN, the name of a bird. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) See Trench, 
 Select Glossary ; the word means ' haunting gardens,' and Trench 
 cites ortolan in the early sense of ' gardener ' from the State Papers, 
 an. 1536, vol. vi. p. 534. — O. F. hortolan, 'a delicate bird,' &c. ; Cot. 
 — O. Ital. hortolano, 'a gardiner; also a daintie bird so called;' 
 Florio. — Lat. hortulanus, a gardener, belonging to a garden. — Lat. 
 hortulus, a little garden, dimin. of hortus, a garden, cognate with E. 
 garth ; see Court, Garth, Yard. % The change from a to 0 is 
 common in Italian. 
 
 ORTS, the pi. of Ort, q. v. 
 
 OSCILLATE, to swing. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.- 
 Lat. oscillatus, pp. of oscillare, to swing, sway. — Lat. osciUnm, a 
 swing. p. Vanicek (with a reference to Corssen in Kuhn's 
 
 Zeitschrift, xv. 156) identifies oscillum, a swing, with oscillum, a little 
 mouth, a little cavity, a little image of the face, mask or head of 
 Bacchus which was suspended on a tree (White) ; with the remark 
 that it meant a puppet made to swing or dance. If so, oicilliim is a 
 dimin. of osculum, the mouth, itself a dimin. from os, the mouth; see 
 Oral. Der. oscillat-ion, oscillat-or-y. And see osculate. 
 
 OSCULATE, to kiss. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. i674.-Lat. 
 o^cula/7is, pp. of osculari, to kiss. — Lat. osculum, a little mouth, pretty 
 mouth ; double dimin. (with suffix -cu-lu-) from os, the mouth; see 
 Oral. Der. osculnt-or-y, osculat-ion. 
 
 OSIER, the water-willow. (F.,-Gk.?) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 
 112. M. IS. osyere ; Prompt. Parv. p. 371. — F. osier, ' the ozier, red 
 withy, water-willow tree ; ' Cot. p. Origin somewhat uncertain ; 
 Littre cites the Berry forms oisi, oisil, oisis, ousier; Walloon, woitir. 
 
408 
 
 OSMIUM. 
 
 OUNCE. 
 
 Eurgundian oseire. Passing over the Low Lat. oseria, oserius, ozilhim, 
 as merely F. words Latinised, he draws attention to Low Lat. osari(£, 
 avsaricB, osier-beds, forms found in the 9th century. The most lil<ely 
 derivation is from Gk. olao^, an osier; but it remains to be shewn by 
 ■what route the Gk. word came into French. y. Yet we may be 
 pretty sure as to the root ; the Gk. olaos is allied to Lat. xd-tex, 
 id-men, and to E. wi-tky, all from .^VVL to bind, wind. So also the 
 Berry rnd, Walloon woisir, point to the same root. See Withy. 
 
 OSMIUM, a metal. (Gk.) Discovered in 1803 (Haydn). The 
 oxide has a disagreeable smell ; hence the name, coined from Gk. 
 oaiiTj, a smell ; earlier form oSix-q. Connected with o^fiv (^ = o5-yiiv), 
 to smell, and with Lat. odor; see Odour. 
 
 OSPREY, the fish-hawk. (L.) In Shak. Cor. v. 7. 34 ; cf. Two 
 Noble Kinsmen, i. i. 138. In the old texts, it is spelt aspray in both 
 passages. .Spelt o;frey, ospreie, orfraie in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. x. 
 c. 3 ; all these forms are various corruptions of osufrage, also occur- 
 ring in the same chapter. The name signifies 'bone-breaker;' from 
 the bird's strength. p. The form orfraie is from O. F. orfraye, 
 
 ' the osprey ;' Cot. The fonns oiprey and osstfrage are directly from 
 Lat. osii/ragiis, ossifraga, the sea-eagle, osprey. — Lat. ossifragus, 
 bone-breaking. — Lat. oss/-, crude form of os, a bone ; and frag-, base 
 of frangere, to break, cognate with E. break. See Osseous and 
 Break. Doublet, ossifrage. 
 
 OSSEOUS, bony. (L.) A late word ; added by Todd to John- 
 son.— Lat. osieus, bony; by change of -us to -ous (common). — Lat. 
 OSS-, stem of os, a bone. p. Allied to Gk. dariov, Skt. asthi, 
 
 a bone. Pictet suggests y' AS, to throw ; cf. Skt. as, to throw. He 
 supposes that the bones were thrown away, after the animals were 
 eaten ; see Curtius, i. 25S. Der. osii-fy. to turn to bone, from ossi-, 
 crude form of os, and F. -Jier = Lat. -ficare (for facere), to m.ake ; 
 osfijic-at-ion ; ossn-ar-y. Sir 'i'. Browne, Um-burial, c. v. § 4, from Lat. 
 ossiiarium, a receptacle for the bones of the dead. Also ossi-frage, 
 OS-prey. 
 
 OSSIFKAGE, an osprey ; also, the bearded vulture. (L.) In 
 Levit. xi. 13; Deut. xiv. 12. — Lat. ossifraga, a bone-breaker; see 
 Osprey. 
 
 OSTENSIBLE, that may be shewn, apparent. (L.) Late; see 
 Todd's Johnson. Coined by adding the suffix -ble (F. -ble, Lat. -bilis) 
 to Oitemi-, put for osleiuo-, crude form o( ostensiis, pp. oi ostendere, to 
 shew. p. Ostendere is for ob-s-tendere, where the s appears to be 
 a mere insertion for ease of pronunciation. — Lat. ob, near, before; 
 and tendere, to stretch ; hence the sense is ' to spread before ' one, to 
 shew. See Ob- and Tend. Der. ostensi-bl-y, ostensi-hili-ty ; we also 
 find ostens-ive = ' that serves to shew,' Phillips, ed. 1 706, perhaps 
 obsolete. And see ostent-at-ion. 
 
 OSTENTATION, shew, pomp. (F.,-L.) ' Ostentacion and 
 shew;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1191 c — F. oitentation, 'ostentation;' 
 Cot. — Lat. o;tentationem, acc. of o.'j'eHto/jo, display. — Lat. otteniatus, 
 pp. of osteniare, intensive form of ostendere, to shew ; see Osten- 
 sible. Der. ostentaii-ous, a late coinage ; ostentati-ous-ly, -ness. 
 We also find ostent, Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 205, from Lat. ostentus, 
 display. 
 
 OSTEOLOGY, the science of the bones. (Gk.) Scientific. - 
 Gk. bario-, crude form of uariov, a bone ; and -Xoyia, equivalent to 
 Xo-^os. discourse, from \iyuv, to speak. See Osseous and Logic. 
 
 OSTLER, the same as Hostler, q. v. (F.,-L.) Wyclif has 
 osliler. an innkeeper, Luke, x. 35. 
 
 OSTRACISE, to banish by a vote written on a potsherd. (Gk.) 
 ' And all that worth from thence did ostracise ; ' Marvel, Lachrym. 
 Mus., A.I). 1650 (R.) [The sb. ostracisnie is in Minsheu, ed. 1627, 
 and the O. F. oslracisme is in Cotgrave.] — Gk. barpaKi^tiv, to banish 
 by potsherds, to ostracise. — Gk. oarpaKov, burnt clay, a tile, potsherd, 
 tablet for voting ; also, a shell, which appears to be the orig. 
 meaning. p. Closely allied to Gk. ompeov, an oyster, and to Gk. 
 ocTTfoi', a bone. See Oyster and Osseous. X)&v. ostracis-m { = 
 ostracisme). from Gk. ocrTpaKHTfios. 
 
 OSTRICH, a very large bird. (F.,-L. and Gk.) M.E. oysiryche. 
 Squire of Low Degree, 1. 226; in Ritson, Met. Romances, vol. iii. 
 Earliar oslrice, Ancren Riwle, p. 132, note e. Ostrice is a weakened 
 form oioslriice.— O. V. ostrusce {i2\.h. cent.), ostruche. Palsgrave, oUruce, 
 Cotgrave, mod. F. aulruche; see Littre. Cf. Span, avestruz. Port. 
 abestruz, an ostrich. p. All from Lat. anis slrzdhio, i. e. ostrich- 
 
 bird.— Lat. aids, a bird ; and struthio, an ostrich, borrowed from Gk. 
 arpovQiav, an ostrich. y- 1 o'' the Lat. avis, see Aviary. The 
 Gk. CTpovBlwv is an extention from <jTpovOu%, a bird. 'It is extremely 
 probable that arpovdos or arpovOus is identical in its root with the 
 synonymous Goth, sparwa, and the -60 may perhaps be regarded as a 
 dimin. suffix;' Curtius, ii. 361. See Sparrow. ^ The Lat. 
 auis also occurs as a prefix in the singular word bustard ( = auis 
 tarda) ; see Bustard. N. B. We find also the spelling esiridge, 
 1 Hen. IV, iv. i. 08. 
 
 & OTHER, second, different, not the same. (E.) A. The word 
 second is the only ordinal number of F. origin, till we come to 
 millionth ; it has taken the place of other, which formerly frequently 
 had the sense of ' second.' B. We constantly meet with thet on, 
 thet other = the one, the other (lit. that one, that other) ; these 
 phrases are often spelt the ton, the tother, the / being attached to the 
 wrong word ; and this explains the common prov. E. the tother, often 
 used as tother, without the. It must be remembered that thet or that 
 was orig. merely the neut. of the def. article. ' And euer whyl that 
 on hire sorwe tolde That other wepte ' = and ever, whilst the one told 
 her sorrow, the other wept ; Chaucer, C. T. 10809. — A. S. o'8e>-, 
 other, second, Grein, ii. 301;. The long 6 is due to loss of «, as in 
 gih (goose) for gans, tn^ (tooth) for tunth ; hence 6'Ser stands for 
 an'Ser. -J- Du. ander. + Icel. annarr (for antharr, by assimilation). + 
 Dan. anden, neut. andet, pi. andre. + Swed. andra, next, second, 
 other. + G. ander. + Goth, anlhar. + Lithuan. antras, other, second 
 (Nesselniann). + Lat. alter (for anter ; cf. Lat. alius with Skt. anya). 
 + Skt. atitara, other. p. We also find Skt. anya. other ; which at 
 once shews the division of the word. [We must be careful, by the 
 way, to separate Skt. antara, other, from Skt. antara, interior, con- 
 nected with antar (Lat. inter), within.] In Skt. an-lara, Goth. 
 an-thar, E. o-ther, the suffix is the usual comparative suffix appearing 
 in Gk. (TO<pui-Tep-os, wiser, &c. ; seen also in E. ivhe-ther, ei-lher, hi- 
 ther, &c. ; the Aryan form being -TAR. y. The base an- is from 
 the Aryan pronominal base ANA, appearing as a base of some of the 
 cases of Skt. idam, this ; found also in Lithuan. a?i-as, that one 
 (Nesselmann, p. 5), and in Russ. on', he. Thus the orig. sense is 
 'more than that,' or ' beyond that,' used in pointing out something 
 more remote than that which was first contemplated ; hence its use 
 in the sense of 'second.' Der. other-wise, M.E. other wise — in 
 another way, Will, of Paleme, 1. 396 ; an-olher. gS" Distinct 
 
 from M. E. other = or, which is a form of either, as shewn 
 under Or. 
 
 OTTER, the water-weasel. (E.) M. E. oter (with one t) ; Old 
 Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 70, 1. 358. — A. S. otor, as a gloss to 
 Lat. liitria in yElfric's Gloss., Nomina Ferarum ; Wright, i. 222; 
 spelt oter, id. i. 78. Hence the adj. yteren, by vowel-change ; Sweet's 
 A. S. Reader. Du. otter. -\-lce\. otr. -\- Dan. odder. -{-Swtd. utter. -i- 
 G. otter. Russ. vuidra. -J- Lithuan. i/rfrn.-f-Gk. vhpa, a water-snake, 
 hydra. p. The common Teutonic type is UTRA, answering to 
 
 Aryan UDRA, standing for orig. WADRA ; it is closely related to 
 ivater ; cf. Gk. vSpa, water-snake, with v^up, water. The sense is 
 ' water-animal.' See Water, Wet. Doublet, hydra. 
 
 OTTO, a bad spelling of ATTAR, q. v. (Arab.) 
 
 OTTOMAN, a low stuffed seat. (F.,-Turk.)- F. ottomane, ' 3.n 
 ottoman, sofa ; ' liamilton. — F. Ottoman, Turkish, Turk. So named 
 from Olhman or Osman, the founder of the Ottoman or Turkish 
 empire in a.d. 1299. 
 
 OUCH, NOUCH, the socket of a precious stone, an ornament. 
 (F., — O. H. G.) The orig. sense is ' socket of a gem,' but it is com- 
 monly used for gem or ornament. The true form is nouch, but the 
 initial n is often dropped ; see remarks upon the letter N. Spelt 
 ouches in Exod. xxviii, xxix ; and in Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 53 ; 
 owches in Sir T. More, Works, p. 337 d. ' As a precious stone in a 
 riche ouche ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. iii. c. 28. M. E. nouche, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8258 (after a word ending with a consonant); but 
 an ouch (for a nouch) in C.T. 632-;. ' Nowche, monile ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 359, and see Way's note; he cites: ' Fermaglio, the 
 hangeyng owche, or flowre that women use to tye at the chaine or 
 lace that they weare about their neckes,' W. Thomas, Ital. Grammar, 
 1548. So that one sense of the word is exactly mod. E. ' locket.' 
 ' A golden lase or nowche ; ' Wyclif, I Mace. x. 89 ; where the A. V. 
 has ' a buckle of gold.' — O. F. nouche, nosche, nusche, a buckle, 
 clasp, bracelet, given by Burguy, s. v. nosche. [It is, indeed, obvious 
 that the Low Lat. nouchia. which occurs in the Inventory of jewels 
 of Blanche of Spain (cited in Way's note) is nothing but the F. nouche 
 Latinised.] The more correct Low Lat. form is nusca (Ducange). — 
 M.H.G. nusche, nuske, O. H. G. nusca, nuscka, a buckle, clasp, or 
 brooch for a cloak. 
 
 OUGHT (1), past tense of Owe, q. v. (E.) 
 
 OUGHT (2), another spelling of Aught, q. v. (E.) Spelt ovy 
 in Wyclif, Luke, ix. 36. 
 
 OUNCE (I ), the twelfth part of a pound. (F.,-L.) M.'E. vnce, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 16224,16589, 1663 1. — O. F. (1 2th cent.), mod. 
 F. once (Littre). — Lnt. xmcia, (i) an ounce, (2) an inch. p. The 
 orig. sense is ' a small weight ; ' allied to Gk. o^kos, bulk, mass, 
 weight. Doublet, inch. 
 
 OUNCE (2), ONCE, a kind of lynx. (F.,-Pers.?) In Milton, 
 P. L. iv. 344 ; and in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxviii. c. 8, last section. 
 — F. once, an ounce. Cf. Port. on(;a. Span, onza, Ital. lonza, an 
 ounce. p. It is a question whether the Ital. shews the true form, 
 
OUR. 
 
 OUTSTRETCH. 
 
 409 
 
 or not ; it is more probable that lotizn stands for I'onzn in Ital. than ^ 
 that / has been dropped in the other languages. I believe this 
 point admits of direct proof; for though lonza is an old word in 
 Ital. (occurring in Dante, Inf. i. 32), it is certain that onzti was also 
 in use, a fact which the authorities have overlooked. Vet Florio, 
 ed. 1 598, records : ' Onza, an ounce weight, also a beast called an ounce 
 or cat of mountaine.' y. A derivation from Lat. lynx is (I think) 
 out of the question ; because we find Ital. lince, a lynx. It is most 
 likely that all the forms are nasalised forms of the Pers. name for 
 the animal. Cf. Pers. ytiz, ' a panther, a pard, a lynx, those esp. 
 used in hunting deer' [i.e. the ounce] ; Rich. Diet. p. 1712. 
 
 OUK, possessive pronoun of the 1st pers. plural. (E.) M.E. oure, 
 older form i/re ; Havelok, 1. 13. — A. S. ure, gen. pi. of ist personal 
 pronoun ; orig. meaning ' of us.' This gen. pi. was used as a pos- 
 sessive pronoun, and regularly declined, with gen. ures, dat. lirum. 
 Sec. ; see Grtin, ii. 633. It then completely supplanted the older 
 A. S. possess, pron. tiser, u^ser (Grein, ii. 6.^3), cognate with G. 
 vnser and Goth, unsar. p. Yet ure is itself a contracted form for 
 usere (contracted to usre, urre, tire), which again stands for unsara, 
 the Gothic form of the gen. pi. of the ist pers. pronoun. Here -ara 
 is the gen. pi. suffix, and a shorter form appears in Goth, tins, equi- 
 valent to E. Ks. y. Briefly, our is the gen. pi. corresponding to 
 the acc. pi. us ; see Us. Der. ours, M. E. oiires, Chaucer, C. T. 
 13203, due to A. S. tires, gen. sing, of t'ire, when declined as above ; 
 also our-sehes, or (in regal style) otir-se!/; see Self. As to 
 the dispute as to whether we should write ours or ours, it cannot 
 matter ; we write day's for A. S. diiges (gen. sing.), but days for 
 A. S. dagas (nom. pi.), thus marking the omission, strangely enough, 
 only where the weaker vowel is omitted. The apostrophe is merely 
 conventional, and better omitted. 
 
 OURANG-OUTANG ; see Orang-Outang. (Malay.) 
 
 OUSEL, a kind of thrush. (E.) M. E. osel, Wright's Vocab. i. 
 164, 1. 3 ; osid, Trevisa, tr. of Higden, i. 237. — A. S. 6sle, Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 281, col. i, 1. 17. Here, as in A. S. dSer, other = Goth. 
 anthar, the long 6 stands for an or am ; thus osle = osele = ansele or 
 amsele.-\-G. amsel, O. H. G. amsala, a blackbird, ousel ; we also find 
 M. H. G. amehd, O. H. G. amasld. p. The orig. form is AMSALA ; 
 root unknown. 
 
 OUST, to eject, expel. (F., — L.) The word has come to us 
 through Law French. ' Ousted, from the Fr. oster, to remove, or put 
 out, as ousted of the possession (Pecks Case, Mich. 9 Car. i. 3 Part 
 Crokes Rep. fol. 349), that is, removed, or put out of possession ; ' 
 Blount's Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. — O. F. oster, 'to remove, with- 
 draw,' Cot. ; mod. F\ oter. Cf. Prov. ostar, hostar (Bartsch). p. Of 
 disputed origin ; it has been proposed to derive it from Lat. obstare, 
 to withstand, hinder, but this does not well suit the sense. The 
 most likely solution is that of Diez, who derives it from hatistare*, a 
 supposed derivative of kaurire, to draw water ; we at any rate have 
 the word exhaust in English, formed from Lat. exhatirire, which was 
 used in the precise sense required, viz. ' to take away, remove ' 
 (White). See Exhaust. Der. oust-er. 
 
 OUT, without, abroad, completely. (E.) M. E. otite, older form 
 lUe, adv., out. ' That hii ne solde oute wende ' = that they should not 
 go out ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 170, 1. 16. — A. S. lite, iitan, adv., out, 
 without ; Grein, i. 634. Formed with adv. suffix -e (or -an) from 
 A. S. ut, adv. ' Fleogan of huse lit ' = to fly out of the house ; ' ' 
 of earce ' = out of the ark ; Grein, ii. 633. (This shews the origin of 
 the phrase out o/=out from.)+Du. uit.-\- Icel. ?(/.+Dan. !<rf.+Swed. 
 7//. + G. atis, O.H.G. !/z. + Goth. tit; whence tda, adv. ( = A. S. ute) ; 
 utana, adv. and prep. (= A. S. «/a?i).+Skt. tid, up, out. It appears 
 also in Gk. iiarepos = v5-T(pos, corresponding to E. titter, outer. All 
 from an Aryan type UD, up, out. Der. with-out, there-out, out-er, 
 ut-ter, out-tn-ost, ut-m-osl (double superlatives) ; see Utter, Utmost, 
 Uttermost. Also as a prefix in numerous compounds, for which 
 see below. (But not in outrage.) 
 
 OUTBALANCE, to exceed in weight. (Hybrid ; E. and F.,- 
 L.) In Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Met. xiii. 397. From Out and 
 Balance. 
 
 OUTBID, to bid above or beyond. (E.) In Shak. 2 Hen. IV, ii. 
 4. 363. See Bid (2). 
 
 OUTBREAK, an outburst. (E.) In Hamlet, ii. i. 33. See 
 Break. 
 
 OUTBURST, a bursting forth. (E.) Apparently a modem 
 coinage, in imitation of out-break ; but a good word. Neither in 
 Rich, nor Todd's Johnson. See Burst. 
 
 OUTCAST, one who is cast out, a wretch. (Hybrid ; E. and 
 Scand.) ' For if so be that he is most out cast (Lat. abiectior) that 
 most folk dispisen;' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4. 1. 2002. 
 See Cast. 
 
 OUTCOME, result, event. (E.) An old word ; M. E. utcume, 
 a coming out, deliverance ; Ancren Riwle, p. 80. See Come. <5 
 
 OUTCRY, a crying out. clamour. (Hybrid ; E. and F., — L.) 
 
 In ,Shak. Romeo, v. 3. 193 ; and in Palsgrave. See Cry. 
 
 OUTDO, to surpass. (E.) In Shak. Cor. ii. 1. 150. See Do. 
 
 OUTDOOR, in the open air. (E.) A modem contraction for 
 Old of door. See Door. 
 
 OUTER, OUTERMOST ; see Utter, Uttermost. 
 
 OUTFIT, equipment. (Hybrid ; E. and Scand.) A late word ; 
 added 1)V Todd to Johnson. See Fit. Der. ontfitl-er, outfitt-ing. 
 
 OUTGO, to surpass. (E.) In Shak. Timon, i. 1. 285 ; and Pals- 
 grave. See Go. Der. otdgo-ing, sb., expenditure. And see outwent. 
 
 OUTGROW, to grow beyond. (E.) In Shak. Rich. HI, iii. i. 
 104. See Grow. 
 
 OUTHOUSE, a small house built away from the house. (E.) 
 In Beaum. and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, iii. 1. 53. See House. 
 
 OUTLANDISH, foreign. (E.) Very old. A. S. nllendisc, 
 Levit. xxiv. 22. — A. S. tit, out ; and land, land. See Land. 
 
 OUTLAST, to last beyond. (E.) In Beaum. and Fletcher, Nice 
 Valour, iv. i (Shamont). See Last. 
 
 OUTLAW, one not under the protection of the law. (Scand.) 
 M.E. otitlawe, Chaucer, C. T. 17173, 17180, 17183- — A. S. utlaga, 
 titlah, an outlaw ; see numerous references in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, 
 index to vol. i. Borrowed from Icel. utlagi. an outlaw. See Out 
 and Law. % The word latv is rather Scand. than E. Der. 
 outlaiu,\eih, K.Lear, iii. 4. 172, from A.S. titlagian, A.S. Chron. an. 
 1052 ; otidaw-ry (with F. suffix -rie = -erie), Jul. Cxs. iv. 3. 173. 
 
 OUTLAY, expenditure. (E.) Not in Todd's Johnson ; but a 
 good word. See Lay. 
 
 OUTLET, a place or means by which a thing is let out. (E.) 
 An old word. M. E. utlete. Owl and Nightingale, 1. 17.14 ; lit. ' a 
 letting out.' — A. S. utlStan, verb, to let out, let down ; Luke, v. 5. 
 See Let (i). 
 
 OUTLINE, a sketch. (Hybrid ; E. and ¥., - L.) Used by 
 Dryden ; Todd's Johnson (no reference). Lit. a line lying on the 
 outer edge, a sketch of the lines enclosing a figure. See Line. 
 
 OUTLIVE, to live beyond. (E.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iv. i. 
 269. See Live. 
 
 OUTLOOK, a prospect. (E.) ' Which owe's to man's short 
 out-look all its charms ; ' Young's Night Thoughts, Night 8 (latter 
 part). See Look. Der. o!/^-/oo^, verb, to look bigger than, K.John, 
 V. 2. lie;. 
 
 OUTLYING, remote. (E.) Used by Sir W. Temple and Wal- 
 pole ; see Richardson. See Lie (1). 
 
 OUTPOST, a troop in advance of an army. (Hybrid ; E. and 
 F.. — L.) Late; see quotation in Richardson. See Post. 
 
 OUTPOUR, to pour out. (Hybrid ; E. andC. ?) In Milton, P. 
 L. iii. 311 ; Samson, 544. See Pour. Der. outpour-ing. 
 
 OUTRAGE, excessive violence. (F., — L.) M. E. outrage, to be 
 divided as outr-age, there being no connection with out or rage ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2014 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 46, 1. 6. — O. F. otitrage, 
 earlier oltrage (Burguy) ; also oiiltrage, 'outrage, excesse;* Cot. Cf. 
 Ital. oltraggio, outrage. p. Formed with suffix -age ( = Lat. 
 
 -aticum) from O. F. olire, outre, beyond ; spelt oultre in Cotgrave ; cf. 
 Ital. oltra, beyond. — Lat. ultra, beyond. See Ulterior. Der. 
 outrage, verb, Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 5 ; otdrag-e-ous, M. E. outrageous, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3997, from O. F. oltrageux, outrageux, spelt oultrageux 
 in Cotgrave ; oulrageous-ly, -ness. 
 
 OUTREACH, 'to reach beyond. (E.) In Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Love's Pilgrimage, v. 4 (Philippo). See Reach. 
 
 OUTRIDE, to ride faster than. (E.) In 2 Hen. IV, i. I. 36. See 
 Ride. Der. outrid-er, one who rides forth, Chaucer, C. T. 166. 
 
 OUTRIGGER, a naval term. (E. and Scand.) A projecting 
 spar for extending sails, a projecting rowlock for an oar, a boat with 
 projecting rowlocks. See Rig. 
 
 OUTRIGHT, thoroughly, wholly. (E.) Properiy an adverb. 
 'The frere made the foole madde outright; ' SirT. More, Works, p. 
 483 a. See Right. 
 
 dUTROAD, an excursion. (E.) Lit. ' a riding out.' In i Mace. 
 XV. 41 (A. V.) F'or the sense of road = a. riding, see Inroad. 
 
 OUTRUN, to surpass in running. (E.) M. E. otu-rennen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2451. See Run. 
 
 OUTSET, a setting out, beginning. (E.) Used by Burke (R.) 
 See Set. 
 
 OUTSHINE, to surpass in splendour. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. 
 V. 9. 21. See Shine. 
 
 OUTSIDE, the exterior surface. (E.) In King John, v. 2. 109. 
 See Side. 
 
 OUTSKIRT, the outer border. (E. n«rf Scand.) ' All that o?rf- 
 skirte of Meathe ; ' Spenser, View of the State of Ireland ; Globe ed. 
 p. 668, col. 1, 1. 27. See Skirt. 
 
 OUTSTRETCH, to stretch out. (E.) M. E. outslrecchen, pp. 
 outitraughte, Rom. of the Rose, 1515. See Stretch. 
 
410 
 
 OUTSTRIP. 
 
 OVERLAP. 
 
 See 
 
 In Hen. V, iv. I. 177. 
 
 L.) In Tam. of the 
 
 OUTSTRIP, to outrun. (E.) 
 Strip. 
 
 OUTVIE, to exceed, surpass. (E. and ¥., 
 Shrew, ii. 387. See Vie. 
 
 OUTVOTE, to defeat by excess of votes. (E. and F., - L.) 
 ' Sense and appetite outvote reason ; ' South 's Sermons, vol. iii. ser. 
 6 (R.) See Vote. 
 
 OUTWARD, towards the outside, exterior. (E.) M. E. ont- 
 7vard, earlier ntioard, adv., Ancren Riwle, p. 102, 1. 3. — A. S. uteweard, 
 utewerd, Exod. xxix. 20. — A. S. ute, adv., out ; and -weard, suffix indi- 
 cating direction. See Out and Toward. Der. outward, adj.. 
 Temp. i. 2. 104 ; outward, sb., Cymb. i. i. 23 ; outward-ly, Macb. i. 3. 
 54; outwards, where the -s answers to the M. E. adv. suffix -es, 
 Hamlet, ii. 2. 392 ; outward-bound, as to which see Bound (3). 
 
 OUTWEIGH, to exceed in weight. (E.) In Shak. Cor. i. 6. 71. 
 See Weigh. 
 
 OUTWENT, went faster than. (E.) In Mark, vi. 33 (A. V.) 
 From Out, and went, pt. t. of Wend. 
 
 OUTWIT, to surpass in wit. (E.) ' To outwit and deceive them- 
 selves ; ' South's Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 7 (R.) See Wit. 
 
 OUTWORKS, external or advanced fortifications. (E.) ' And 
 stormed the ouHuorks of his quarters;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. I, 
 1. 1 1 36. See Work. 
 
 OVAL, of the shape of an egg. (F., — L.) Spelt ovall in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — O. F. oval, ' ovall, shaped like an egg;' Cot. Formed 
 with suffix -al ( = Lat. -alis) from Lat. ou um, an egg ; there was 
 prob. a late Latin oualis, adj., but it is not recorded. p. Ouum is 
 cognate with Gk. uiov, an egg ; and both answer to a common base 
 AWIA, from AWI, a bird, appearing in Lat. auh; see Aviary. The 
 common Teutonic type is AGGWIA; ' the introduction of gg before 
 tv, in other cases chiefly confined to single dialects, appears in this 
 word to be universally Teutonic ;' Fick, iii. 13. From the Teut. type 
 AGGWIA we have E. egg ; see Egg. Der. (from Lat. ouum) 
 ov-ar-y, SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 28, § 5, from Low Lat. 
 otiaria, the part of the body where eggs are formed in birds (Du- 
 cange) ; ov-ate, i. e. egg-shaped, a coined word, with suffix answer- 
 ing to Lat. -atits, the pp. suffix of the 1st conjugation ; and see 
 ovi-form. 
 
 OVATION, a lesser Roman triumph. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — F. ovation, ' a small triumph granted to a commander ;' Cot. 
 
 Lat. ouationem, acc. of ouatio, lit. shouting, exultation. — Lat. 
 oua/us, pp. of ouare, to shout. •\- Gk. avuv, to shout, call aloud, 
 p. The verbs are of imitative origin, to denote the sound made by 
 violent expulsion of breath. Cf. Skt. v/i, to blow ; and E. wind. 
 
 OVEN", a furnace, cavity for baking bread, &c. (E.) M. E. onen 
 (with u for i;), Wyclif, Luke, xii. 28. — A. S. o/tn, ofn. Grein, ii. 310. 
 + Du. oven. + Icel. ofn, later omn ; of which an earlier form ogn is 
 found. + Swed. ugn.-^G. q/'^.+Goth. auhns. p. It would appear 
 that the common Teut. base is UHNA, for which some dialects 
 substituted UFNA, putting the labial for the guttural sound, just as 
 in the mod. pronunciation of E. laugh, cough; see Fick, iii. 32. Cf. 
 Gk. iTTfos, an oven. Root unknown. 
 
 OVER, above, across, along the surface of. (E.) M. E. oner (with 
 u for v), Chaucer, C. T. 3920. — A. S ofer (Grein). + Du. oi'er.+Icel. 
 yjir ; also ojr, adv., exceedingly. + Dan. over. + Swed. ijfver. + G. 
 uber, O.H.G. iibar. + Goth. ufar. + Gk. inrip. + Lat. super. + Skt. 
 j/pari, above. p. The prefixed s in Lat. s-uper has not yet been 
 
 satisfactorily explained ; see remarks in Curtius, i. 360 ; yet it clearly 
 belongs to the set. The common Teut. type is UFAR, answering to 
 Aryan UPARI, evidently the locative case of the Aryan adj. 
 UPARA, upper, appearing in Skt. upara (Vedic, given imder upari 
 in Benfey), Lat. mperus, A. S. ufera (Grein, ii. 614). 7. It is ob- 
 vious that UPARA is a comparative form ; the superlative takes a 
 double shape, (i) with suffix -MA, as in Lat. summus (from s-upama), 
 highest, A.S. vfemn. highest (only found with an additional suffix 
 -est in itfemyst, written for tifemest, in Gen. xl. 17); and (2) with 
 suffix -TA, as in Gk. iVaros, highest, and in E. oft ; see Sum and 
 Oft. 8. The positive form is UPA ; this appears in Skt. upa, 
 
 near, on, under, Gk. i/tto, under, Lat. mb, under, Goth, nf, under, 
 M. H. G. obe, ob, O. H. G. obn, opa, upon, over. A closely related 
 adverbial form occurs in Goth, ifan, above, G. oben, and E. -ove in 
 ab-ove. The orig. sense was prob. ' near,' with esp. reference to 
 things lying above one another. The Goth, form uf appears to be 
 further related to E. up, and G. anf, upon ; so that there are two 
 parallel Teutonic types, viz. UF (Goth, uf, G. oben, E. ab-ove) and 
 UP (E. tip, G. aiif) ; with the parallel comparative forms seen in 
 over and upper. t. The senses of ' under ' and ' over ' are curiously 
 mixed, as in Lat. snb, under, and super, above ; perhaps we may 
 explain this from the sense of nearness ; if we draw two parallel 
 horizontal lines, near together, we say that the under one is close up 
 
 to the upper one; and a ball thrown tip to the ceiling is always Todd's Johnson. See Lap 
 
 1 under it. J. We may further note M. E. over, adj., with the sense 
 of ' upper,' Chaucer, C. T. 133 ; and M. E. overest, with the sense of 
 'uppermost,' id. 292. And see Up, Sub-, Hypo-, Super-, 
 Hyper-, Above, Oft, Sum, Summit, Supreme, Sove- 
 reign. Der. verbs, as over-act, over-awe, &c. ; adverbs, as over- 
 board, &c. ; sbs., as over-coat, &c. ; adjectives, as over-due, &c. ; see 
 below. 
 
 OVERACT, to act more than is necessary. (E. atid L.) Used 
 by Stillingtleet and Tillotson ; Todd's Johnson (no references). See 
 Act. 
 
 OVERALLS, loose trowsers worn above others. (E.) Modern ; 
 from Over and All. 
 
 OVERARCH, to arch over, (E. and F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 i. 304. See Arch. 
 
 OVERAWE, to keep in complete subjection. (E. a'td Scand.) In 
 Shak. I Hen. VI, i. \. 36. See Awe. 
 
 OVERBALANCE, to exceed in weight. (E. and F., - L.) 
 ' For deeds always overbalance words ; ' South's Sermons, vol. vii. ser. 
 13 (R.) See Balance. Cf. otd -balance. Der. overbalance, sh. 
 
 OVERBEAR, to overrule. (E.) Much Ado, ii. 3. 157; pp. 
 overborne, I Hen. VI, iii. i. 53. See Bear. Der. overbear- 
 ing, adj. 
 
 OVERBOARD, out of the ship. (E.) Rich. Ill, i. 4. 19. See 
 Board. 
 
 OVERBURDEN, to burden overmuch. (E.) Spelt ouerburdein, 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 824 b. See Burden. 
 
 OVERCAST, to throw over, to overcloud. (E. and Scand.) The 
 orig. sense is 'to throw over,' M.E. ouerkasien, Rob. of Brunne, tr. 
 of Langtoft, p. 70. 1. 14. The sense ' overcloud' is old; Chaucer, C. 
 T. I.S38. See Cast. 
 
 OVERCHARGE, to overburden, charge too much. (E. and 
 F., — L., — C.) The old sense is ' to overburden ;' Gascoigne, Steel 
 Glass, 1062 : and Palsgrave. See Charge. Der. overcharge, sb. 
 
 OVERCLOUD, to obscure with clouds. (E.) In Dryden, tr. of 
 Virgil, JEn. xi. 1193. See Cloud. 
 
 OVERCOAT, a coat worn above the rest of the dress. (E. and 
 F.,-G.) Modern ; see Coat. 
 
 OVERCOME, to subdue. (E.) M. E. oaercomen, Wyclif, John, 
 '^vi. 33. — A.S. ofercuman, Grein, ii. 314. — A.S. ofer, over; and 
 cumnn, to come. Cf. Icel. yfirkomitin, pp. overcome. See Come. 
 
 OVERDO, to do too much, to fatigue, to cook too much. (E.) 
 M. E. onerdon ; ' Thing that is ouerdon ' = a thing that is over- 
 done ; Chaucer, C. T. 16113. — M. E. ouer, over; and don, to do. 
 See Do. 
 
 OVERDOSE, to dose loo much. (E. and ¥., - Gk.) Modern ; 
 not in Todd's Johnson. See Dose. 
 
 OVERDRAW, to exaggerate in depicting. (E.) Perhaps 
 modern ; not in Johnson. See Draw. 
 
 OVERDRESS, to dress too much. (E. and F.,-L.) In Pope, 
 Moral Essays, v. c,2. See Dress. 
 
 OVERDRIVE, to drive too fast. (E.) In Gen. xx.xiii. 13 (A. V.) ; 
 and in the Bible of 15.SI. — A. S. oferdrifan, Mlh&d, tr. of Orosius, 
 b. I. c. 7; ed. Bosworth, p. 30, 1. 27. See Drive. 
 
 OVERFLOW, to flood, flow over. (E.) We find the pp. over- 
 flown, inundated, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 17. M. E. ouerflowen, Wyclif, 
 Luke, vi. 38. — A. S. oferflowan, Luke, vi. 38. — A. S. <fer, over ; and 
 flowan, to flow ; pt. t. fleow, pp. fluwen ; so that the form over- 
 flown for the pp. is correct. See Flow. Der. overflow, sb. ; 
 overflow-ing. 
 
 OVERGROW, to grow over. (E.) Pp. ouergrowen. Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 74 d. See Grow. 
 
 OVERHANG, to project over, impend. (E.) Contracted to 
 o'erhnng. Hen. V, iii. I. 13. See Hang. 
 
 OVERHAUL, to draw over, to scrutinise. (E.) Spenser has 
 overkaile, to hale or draw over; Shep. Kal. Jan. 75. See Hale, 
 Haul. 
 
 OVERHEAD, above one's head. (E.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. 
 281. See Head. 
 
 OVERHEAR, to hear without being spoken to. (E.) In Shak. 
 Meas. iii. i. 161. See Hear. 
 
 OVERJOYED, transported with gladness. (E. and ¥., - L.) 
 In Shak. Much Ado, ii. i. 230. See Joy. Der. overjoy, sb., 
 
 2 Hen. VI, i. i. 31. 
 
 OVERLADE, to lade with too heavy a burden. (E.) 'For 
 men may ouerlade a ship or barge ; ' Chaucer, Legend of Good 
 Women, Cleop. 42. The pp. ouerladen is in Ancren Riwle, p. 368, 
 1. 21. See Lade. 
 
 OVERLAND, passing over the land. (E.) Apparently modern ; 
 not in Todd's Johnson. See Land. 
 OVERLAP, to lap over. (E.) Apparently modern ; not in 
 
OVERLAY. 
 
 OWE. 
 
 411 
 
 OVERLAY, to spread over, to oppress. (E.) Often confused & he supposes this to be a shorter form of O. F. a-ovrir, a-uvrir, to 
 
 wilh overlie ; in particular, the pp. overlaid is often confused with 
 overlain, the pp. of ov--rlie. Richartlson confounds the two. Wyclif 
 has ' ouerleiyng of folkis ' for Lat. pressura gentium ; Luke, xxi. 25. 
 See Lay. 
 
 OVERLEAP, to leap over. (E.) M. E. ouerlepen. pt. t. ouerleep ; 
 P. Plowman, B. prol. 150, where the true sense is ' outran,' in con- 
 formity with the fact that 'M.'E. lepeii (like G. laufen) commonly 
 means ' to run.' — A. S. oferhledpan ; the pt. t. oferhleop occurs in 
 A'Hfred's tr. of Beda, b. v. c. 6. — A. S. ofer, over; and hledpan, to 
 run, to leap. See Leap. 
 
 OVERLIE, to lie upon. (E.) Often confused with overlay ; the 
 pp. ouerlain, in the sense of ' oppressed,' occurs in Gower, C. A. iii. 
 224, 1. 4. The verb ouerliggen occurs in O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, i. 53, 1. 16. See Lie (l). 
 
 OVERLIVE, to outlive, survive. (E.) M. E. ouerliven, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 6842. — A. S. oferlibban, in Lye's Diet, (no reference). See 
 Live. 
 
 OVERLOAD, to load overmuch. (E.) Gascoigne has ouer- 
 loiii'ig. Steel Glass, 1. 1009. See Load. Doublet, overlade, q. v. 
 
 OVERLOOK, to inspect, also to neglect, slight. (E.) M. E. 
 oiierlnken, in the sense 'to look over,' or 'revise;' Chaucer, Book of 
 the Duchess, 1. 232. See Look. 
 
 OVERMATCH, to surpass, conquer. (E.) M.E. ouermachen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. Q096. See Match. 
 
 OVERMUCH, too much. (E.) Spelt ouermyche in Chaucer, tr. 
 of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 7, 1. 2191. See Much. 
 
 OVERPASS, to pass over. (E. and F.,-L.) M. E. ouerpassen, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. ^057. See Pass. 
 
 OVERPAY, to pay in addition. (E. and F.,-L.) In All's Well, 
 iii. 7. 16. See Pay. 
 
 OVERPLUS, that which is more than enough. (E. and L.) In 
 Antony, iii. 7. 51, iv. 6. 22. From E. over; and Lat. plus, more; 
 see Nonplus. Doublet, siirphis. 
 
 OVERPOWER, to subdue. (E. and ¥., - L.) Contracted to 
 o'erpower. Rich. 11, v. I. 31. See Power. Der. overpower, sb., i. e. 
 excess of power. Bacon, Ess. 58. 
 
 OVERRATE, to rate too highly. (E. and L.) Contr. to overrate, 
 Cymb. i. 4. 41. See Rate. 
 
 OVERREACH, to reach beyond, to cheat. (E.) M.E. ouer- 
 rechen, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 374. See Reach. 
 
 OVERRIDE, to ride over. (E.) M. E. oiierriden, pp. overridden, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2024. — A. S. oferridan, to ride across (a ford) ; 
 /Elfred, tr. of Beda, iii. 14. See Ride. 
 
 OVERRULE, to influence by greater authority. (E. and L.) In 
 K. Lear. i. 3. 16. See Rule. 
 
 OVERRUN, to spread or grow over, to outrun. (E.) M.E. 
 onerrennen, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 124, I. 10. See Run. 
 
 OVERSEE, to superintend. (E.) M. E. ouersen, P. Plowman, B. 
 vi. 115. — A. S. ofeneon, used in the sense to look down on, to de- 
 spise ; yElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. 36, sect. 2. See See. Der. 
 overse-er, Tyndall, Works, p. 252, 1. 6 ; over-sight, (i) superintend- 
 ence, Bible, 1551, I Chron. ix. 31, (2) omission, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 
 3- 47- 
 
 OVERSET, to upset, overturn. (E.) M.E. overseiten, to op- 
 press ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 51 ; and see Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 273. — A. S. oferseilan, to spread over, .^Elfred, tr. of Boethius, b. 
 ii. pr. 7, c. xviii. sect. i. See Set. 
 
 OVERSHADOW, to throw a shadow over. (E.) M. E. oner- 
 schadeiven, Luke, ix. 34. — A. S. o/ersceadian, Luke, ix. 34. See 
 Shadow. 
 
 OVERSHOOT, to shoot beyond. (E.) The pp. onerskotfe 
 (better ouershot) is in Sir T. More, Works, p. ii34h. Palsgrave has 
 / overshote my-selfe. See Shoot. 
 
 OVERSIGHT ; see Oversee. 
 
 OVERSPREAD, to spread over. (E.) M. E. onerspreden, pt. t. 
 ouerspradde, Chaucer, C. T. 2873; Layamon, 14188. — A. S. ofer- 
 sprcedan, to overspread (Bosworth). — A. S. ofer, over; and spridan ; 
 see Spread. 
 
 OVERSTEP, to step beyond, exceed. (E.) Contr. to o'ersiep, 
 Hamlet, iii. 2. 21. See Step. 
 
 OVERSTOCK, to stock too full. (E.) O'erstock'd is in Dryden, 
 The Medal, 102. See Stock. 
 
 OVERSTRAIN", to strain too much. (E. and F., - L.) In 
 Dryden, Art of Painting, § 54 (R.) See Strain. 
 
 OVERT, open, apparent, public. (F., — L.) 'The way ther-to is 
 so ouert ; ' Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, b. ii. 1. 210. — O. F. overt (later 
 ouveri), pp. o{ ovrir (later ouvrir), to open. p. The exact formation 
 of the word is uncertain ; Diez cites Prov. obrir, uhrir, O. Ital. oprire 
 (Florio), to open, which he distinguishes from Span, barir, mod. Ital. 
 aprire, derived directly from Lat. aperire, to open. y- As to ovrir,. 
 
 open, words of three syllables, occurring in the Livre des Rois. 
 These forms arose from Prov. adubrir (Raynouard, Lexique Roman, 
 ii. 104), in which the prefixed n- ( = Lat. ad) does not alter the sense, 
 but is added as in ablasmar, afranher ; whilst diibrir is from the Lat. 
 de-operire, to open wide, lit. 'uncover,' used by Celsus (White). He 
 supports this by instancing mod. Prov. durhir, Piedmontese di/rvi, 
 \\'alloon drovi, Lorraine deiirvi. all corresponding to the same Lat. 
 debperire. 8. On the other hand, Littri^ supposes an early confusion 
 between Lat. aperire, to open, and operire, to cover ; and looks upon 
 ovrir as a corruption of avrir { = aperire) ; whence diihrir might be 
 explained as being formed with de used intensively, so that de-aperire 
 would be to 'open completely' rather than to 'uncover.' See the 
 whole discussion in Littre. «. Even if we can settle the question 
 as to whether the word depends on Lat. aperire or operire, difficulties 
 remain in these words also. Perhaps aperire = ab-perire, to uncover, 
 and operire = ob-perire, to cover up ; and -perire may be related to 
 parare, to get ready, prepare ; see Parade. Der. overt-ly ; overt-ure, 
 meaning 'an open, unprotected place,' Spenser, Shep. Kal. July, 28, 
 from O. F. overture, later ouvertiire, ' an overture, or opening, an 
 entrance, hole, beginning made, a motion made [i. e. proposal], also 
 an opening, manifestation, discovery, uncovering,' Cot. 
 
 OVERTAKE, to come up with, in travelling. (E. and Scand.) 
 M.E. overtaken, Havelok, 1816; Ancren Riwie, p. 244, note — 
 A. S. ofer, over ; and Icel. taha, to take. Cf. Icel. yfiriah, an over- 
 taking, surpassing, transgression ; which prob. suggested the E. word. 
 See Take. 
 
 OVERTASK, to task too much. (E. and F.,-L.) In Milton, 
 Comus, 309. See Task. ^ So also over-tax. 
 
 OVERTHROW, to throw over, upset, demolish. (E.) M. E. 
 ouerthrowen. King Alisaunder, 1 1 13. See Throw. Der. overthrow, 
 sb.. Much Ado, i. 3. 69. 
 
 OVERTOP, to rise above the top of. (E.) Temp. i. 2. Sr. See 
 Top. 
 
 OVERTURE, a proposal, beginning. (F.,-L.) All's Well, iv. 
 3. 46. Also ' a disclosure,' K. Lear, iii. 7. 89. See Overt. 
 
 OVERTURN, to overthrow, upset. (E. n«rf F.,-L.) M.E. 
 ouerturnen, Ancren Riwle, p. 356, 1. 16. See Turn. 
 
 OVERVALUE, to value too much. (E. and ¥., - L.) Con- 
 tracted to oervalne. Cymb. i. 4. 1 20. See Value. 
 
 OVERWEENING, thinking too highly, conceited. (E.) The 
 pres. part, ouerweninde occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, 
 p. 169, 1. 26 ; where -inde is the Kentish form for -inge {-ing). Shak. 
 even uses the verb overween, 2 Hen. IV, iv. I. 149. — A. S. oferwenan, 
 to presume, in a gloss (Bosworth). See Ween. 
 
 OVERWEIGH, to outweigh. (E.) M. E. ouerwe^en ; ' luue 
 oueru'ei^ hit' = love overweighs it, Ancren Riwle, p. 386, 1. 25. See 
 Weigh. Der. overweight. 
 
 OVERWHELM, to turn over, bear dovra, demolish. (E.) 
 M.E. ouerwkelmen, Rom. of the Rose, 3775 ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 190, 1. 10. See Whelm. 
 
 OVER WISE, wise overmuch. (E.) In Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Philaster. last line of Act iv. See Wise. Der. overwise-ly, -ness. 
 
 OVERWORK, excess of work. (E.) The vcrh io overwork is in 
 Palsgrave. The sb. is, etymologically, the more orig. word. See 
 Work. Der. overwork, verb ; whence the pp. overwrought. 
 
 OVERWORN, worn too much. (E.) In Twelfth Nt. iii. I. 66. 
 From over ; and worn, pp. of wear. See W^ear. 
 
 OVERWROUGHT, wrought to excess. (E.) In Dryden, Art 
 of Poetry, c. i. 1. 50. See Overwork. 
 
 OVIFORM, egg-shaped. (L.) Used by T. Burnet, Theory of 
 the Earth, 1759 (R.) — Lat. oui-, for ouo-, crude fonn of ouum, an 
 egg ; and form-a, form. See Oval and Form. ^ So also ovi- 
 duct, Phillips, ed. 1 706, from Lat. ductus, a conducting, a duct ; see 
 Duct. Also ovi-parous, Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat ojiiparus, egg- 
 producing, from parere, to produce ; see Parent. Also ovoid, egg- 
 shaped, a clumsy hybrid compound, from Lat. ouo-, crude form of 
 ouum. an egg, and Gk. €?5os, form. 
 
 OWE, to possess ; hence, to possess another's property, to be in 
 debt, be obliged. (E.) M. E. a5e«, awen, o'^en, owen, orig. ' to 
 possess ; ' hence, to be obliged to do, to be in debt. ' The dette 
 thet tu owest me ' = the debt that thou owest me, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 126, 1. 13. 'How myche owist thou?' Wyclif, Luke, xvi. 5. For 
 this important verb, see Matzner's O. Eng. Diet. p. 49, s. v. aim ; or 
 Stratmann, p. 23. The sense ' to possess ' is very common in Shake- 
 speare ; see Schmidt. — A. S. dgan, to have, possess, Grein, i. 19. 
 The change from a to o is perfectly regular, as in b&n, bone, stdn, 
 stone ; the g passes into w, as usual. + Icel. eiga, to possess, have, 
 be botmd, own. + Dan. eie, to own, possess. -|- Swed. iiga, to own, 
 possess, have a right to, be able to. + O. H. G. eigan, to possess. 4. 
 Goth. aigan, to possess. p. Further related to Skt. /f, to possess. 
 
412 
 
 OUGHT. 
 
 PACE. 
 
 to be able ; whence /ffl, a proprietor, owner; the form of the root' 
 being IK ; Fick, i. 28. ^ It may be noted that the Goth, aigan 
 has the old past tense aih, used as a present tense ; so also A. S. dk. 
 Hence the base of the Teutonic words is AIH, strengthened from 
 IH, answering to^IK. There is, therefore, no connection with the 
 Gk. c'xf"'. which has, moreover, lost an initial s, and answers to 
 Skt. sah ; see Scheme. 
 
 OUGHT. The pres. tense of A. S. dgan is dk, really an old past 
 tense ; the past tense is dhte (= Goth, aikta), really a secondary past 
 tense or pluperfect ; this became M. E. ahie, agte, aughte, onghte, 
 properly dissyllabic, as in 'ouglit'ii be,' Chaucer, C. T. 16808, where 
 Tyrwhitt has the inferior reading ' might to be.' The pp. of A. S. 
 dgan was dge7i, for which see Own (1). Der. ow-ing, esp. in phr. 
 owing to, i. e. due to, because of. Also otvn (i), own (2). 
 
 OWL, a nocturnal bird. (E.) M. E. oiile, Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 
 343; pi. otdes, id. 590. — A. S. vie, Levit. xi. 16. + Du. nil. + Icel. 
 ugln. -|- Dan. iigle. + Swed. ngla. + G. etde, O. H. G. hiuweld, mvela. 
 p. Allied to Lat. ulula, an owl, Skt. nliika, an owl. All from VUL, 
 to hoot, howl, screech, a root of imitative origin ; cf. Gk. vXaai, I 
 howl, u\o\v^(iv, to howl, interjection ; Lat. idulare, to howl, 
 
 vlucns, a screech-owl. 7. With a prefixed h, added for emphasis, 
 we get G. henlen, whence O.F. hnller, E. howl; see Howl. Some- 
 what similar is G. nhu, an owl, M. H. G. hawe, O.H.G. kiiivo ; cf. E. 
 hoot. Der. owl-et, dimin. form, also spelt howlet, Macb. iv. I. 17; 
 ou'l-ish ; and see hurly-burly. 
 
 OWN" (i), possessed by any one, proper, peculiar, belonging to 
 oneself (E.) M. E. njew, awen (North. aivin), owen ; later, con- 
 tracted to ozvn by omission of e. ' Right at min otven cost, and be 
 your gyde ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 806. ' Thar mvyn fre '= their own free 
 property ; Barbour, Bruce, iii. 752- — A. S. dgen, own, Grein, i. 20 ; 
 orig. the pp. of the anomalous strong verb dgan, to owe, i. e. to 
 possess ; see Owe. + Icel. eigin, one's own ; orig. the old pp. of eiga, 
 to possess.+ Dan. and Swed. egen, one's own.+Goth. aigin, property, 
 possessions ; a neut. sb. formed from the adj. which was orig. the old 
 pp. of aigan, to possess. Thus the orig. sense is ' possessed ' or ' held.' 
 Der. oiun, verb, to possess; see own (2). 
 
 OWN (2), to possess. (E.) M.E. apiien, ahnien, ohnien, ahnen, 
 ohnen; see Layamon, 1 1864, 25359; Ormulum, 5649. — A. S. dgnian, 
 to appropriate, claim as one's own ; Grein, i. 22. Formed with 
 causal suffix -ian from dgn, contracted form of dgen, one's own ; see 
 Own (i). -f- Icel. eigna, to claim as one's own ; from eigin, own.+ 
 Goth. ga-aiginon, to make a gain of, lit. make one's own, 2 Cor. ii. 1 1 ; 
 from aigin, one's own property. ^ It is thus evident that the 
 
 verb is a derivative from the adjective. Der. own-er, M.E. o^enere, 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 37, last line but one; owner-ship. 
 
 OWN (3), to grant, admit. (E.) This word is, in its origin, 
 totally distinct from the preceding, though the words have been 
 confused almost inextricably. ' You will not own it,' i. e. admit it. 
 Winter's Tale, iii. 2. 60. The verb should rather be to oiin, but the 
 influence of the commoner own has swept away all distinction. 
 M.E. unnen, to grant, admit, be pleased with. ' 5if pu hit wel 
 unnesi' — if you are well pleased with it ; Ancren Riwle, p. 282,1. 23. 
 ' Ge nowen nout unnen j et eni vuel word kome of ou ' = ye ought 
 not to permit that any evil word should come from you ; id. p. 380, 
 1. 5. ' Godd haueS ])urh his grace se much luue vnned ' = GoA hath, 
 through his grace, granted so much love ; Hali Meidenhad, ed. 
 Cockayne, p. 13, 1. 27. See note on unnan in Seinte Marharete, ed. 
 Cockayne, p. iii. p. The pres. tense singular, 1st and 3rd person, 
 had the form an, on ; as ' ich on wel that ye witen ' = I fully own that 
 ye know ; St. Catharine, 1761 ; ' 5if god hit an = if God will grant 
 it, Layamon, 14851 ; 'he on'' = he grants, allows, O. Eng. Miscel- 
 lany, ed. Morris, p. 116, 11. 239, 241. See further as to this singular 
 word in Stratmann, s, v. an, vnnen. — A. S. imnan, to grant ; old past 
 tense used as present, ic an, Grein, ii. 625. + Icel. unna, pres. tense 
 ek ami, to grant, allow, bestow (cognate with E. own, as noted in 
 Icel. Diet.) -f- O. Sax. gi-unnan, to grant. + G. giinnen, to grant, 
 M. H. G. gunnen, O. H. G. gi-unnan. See Fick, i. I 7. ^ It may 
 be remarked that the true old sense was ' to grant as a favour ; ' 
 hence the sense ' to grant as an admission,' to allow, admit. In the 
 constant presence of the common verb to own, both the history and 
 the true sense of the word have suffered. 
 
 OX, a ruminant quadruped. (E.) M. E. ox, pi. oxeii, Chaucer, C. 
 T. 889 ; axis, Wyclif, Luke, xvii. 7. — A. S. oxa, pi. oxan, Grein, ii. 
 360. + Du. 0S.+ Icel. nxi, also oxi ; pi. _yx«, ox«. + Dan. oxe, pi. oxer. 
 + Swed. oxe. + G. ochse, ochs, pi. ochsen; O.H.G. ohso. 4- Goth. 
 auhsn, auhsux.-^-W . ych, pi. ychen. -^-Hkt. ultshan, an ox, bull ; also, ' a 
 Vedic epithet of the Marutswho, by bringing rain, i.e. by sprinkling, 
 impregnate the earth like bulls ; ' Benfey. The Maruts are storms ; 
 see Rlax Midler, Lectures, ii. 416. p. The etymology of Skt. 
 ukshan is known, viz. from Jik^h, to sprinkle. Further, ulah stands for 
 ■wahh, and is an extension of the root WAG, to wet, appearing in ( 
 
 Gk. vypos, moist, and in Lat. umidus (= iig-midus), moist, as well as 
 in Icel. vbkr, moist, prov. E. woiey, moist (Halliwell) ; see Curtius, 
 i. 229 ; Fick, i. 764 ; Benfey, p. 108. y. Hence ox is ultimately 
 
 co-radicate with humid ; see Humid. Der. ox-eye, a plant, ox-eyed, 
 ox-fly, ox-goad ; also ox-lip, q. v. 
 
 OXALIS, wood-sorrel. (L.,-Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. 
 XX. c. 21. —Lat. oxalis (Pliny). — Gk. i^aXis, (i) a sour wine, (2) sor- 
 rel. So named from its sourness. — Gk. o^vs, sharp, keen, cutting, 
 acid. — y' AKS, an extended form of y' AK, to pierce ; see Axe, 
 Acid. Der. oxali-c ; cf. ox-ide, oxy-gen, oxy-mel, oxy-tone. 
 
 OXIDE, a compound of oxygen with a non-acid base. (Gk.) A 
 coined word ; from ox-, short for oxy-, part of the word oxy-gen ; and 
 -j'rff, which appears to be due to Gk.-dSjjs, like, and more commonly 
 appears as -id, as in ellipso-id, sphero-id, ovo-id, and the like. See 
 Oxygen. Der. oxid-ise, oxid-ii-er, oxid-is-able, oxid-at-ion ; all 
 coined words. 
 
 OXLIP, the greater cowslip. (E.) In Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 250 ; 
 Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 125. — A. S. oxanslyppe ; see CockajTie's Leechdoms, 
 iii. 340. — A.S. ojtfin, gen. case of oxa, an ox; and slyppe, a slop, i.e. a 
 piece of dung. [This word fully confirms the etymology of cowslip 
 already given ; see Cowslip.] ^ It should therefore be spelt 
 ox-slip. Cf M.E. cousloppe, coif s/oiti/)?, Wright's Voc. i. 162, 226. 
 
 OXYGBM", a gas often found in acid compounds. (Gk.) The 
 sense is 'generator of acids;' and it is a coined word. The dis- 
 covery of oxygen dates from 1 744 (Haydn). — (ik. o^v- (written oxy- 
 in Roman characters), crude form of u^vs, sharp, keen, acid ; and 
 t^v-, to produce, base of yi-yv-onai ( = yi-ytv-oiiai), I am produced 
 or born. See Oxalis and Generate. Der. oxygen-ate, oxygen-ise, 
 oxygen-ous ; and see ox-ide. 
 
 OXYMEL, a mixture of honey and vinegar. (L., — Gk.) In very 
 early use ; it occurs as A. S. oxumelle ; see Cockayne's A. S. Leech- 
 doms, iii. 368. — Lat. oxymeli (Pliny). — Gk. d^v/xtXt. — Gk. 6fi5-, 
 crude form of o^vs, sharp, acid ; and /teAi, honey. See Oxalis and 
 Mellifluous. 
 
 OXYTONE, having an accute accent on the last syllable. (Gk.) 
 A grammatical term. — Gk. 6(vtovos, shrill-toned ; also, as a gram- 
 'matical term. — Gk. o^v-, cnide form of ofus, sharp ; and tovos, a 
 tone. See Oxalis and Tone. 
 
 OYER, a term in law. (F.,-L.) An O.F. law term. 'Oyer 
 and terminer [lit. to hear and determine], is a commission specially 
 granted to certain persons, for the hearing and determining one or 
 more causes,' &c. ; Blount's Law Diet., ed. 1691. — Norm. F. oyer, 
 mod. F. ow>, to hear. — Lat. awrfiVe, to hear. See Audience. Der. 
 oyez. 
 
 OYEZ, OYES, hear ye! (F.,-L.) The first word of every 
 proclamation by a public crier ; now corrupted into the unmeaning 
 01 yes t ' O yes, a corruption from the F. oyez, i. e. hear ye, is well 
 known to be used by the cryers in our courts,' &c. ; Blount, Law Diet., 
 ed. 1691. — Norman F. oyez, 2 p. pi. imp. of oyer, to hear; see Oyer. 
 
 OYSTER, a well-known bivalve shell-fish. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 The A. S. form ostre was borrowed from Latin ; cf. ' ostrea, ostre ' in 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 65. The diphthong shews the mod. E. form to 
 be from the French. M. E. oistre, Chaucer, C. T. 182. — O. F. oistre, 
 in the 13th cent. (Littre) ; whence mod. F. Awi/re. — Lat. ostrea, more 
 rarely ostreum. — Gk. oarpeov, an oyster ; so called from its shell. — 
 Gk. vareov, a bone, shell ; akin to Lat. os (gen. ossis), a bone. See 
 Osseous, Ostracise. 
 
 OZONE, a substance perceived by its smell in air after electric 
 discharges. (Gk.) ' Ozone, a name given in 1840 by M. Schonbein 
 of Basel to the odour in the atmosphere developed during the elec- 
 tric discharge ; ' Haydn. — Gk. 6(aiv, smelling ; pres. pt. of offjc, to 
 smell. Gk. offii' stands for 65->'fii', from the base o5-, to smell, 
 appearing also in Lat. od-or, smell ; see Odour. 
 
 P. 
 
 PABULUM, food. (L.) 'Pabulum or food;* Bp. Berkeley, 
 Siris (1747), § 197 (Todd). — Lat. pabulum, fo'od. Formed with, 
 suffix -bulu- from pd-, base of pascere, to feed (pt. t. pd-ui) ; see 
 Pastor. Der. pabul-ous, Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 21. 
 § 16 ; pabul-ar. 
 
 PACE, a step, gait. (F.,-L.) M. E. pas, paas, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 149, 1. 12; Chaucer, C. T. 825, 1032. — F. /las.- Lat. />assK?!!, acc. 
 of passtis, a step, pace, lit. a stretch, i.e. the distance between the feet 
 in walking. — Lat. passus, pp. of pandere, to stretch. p. Pandere 
 
 stands for pantere, causal form from patvre, to be open, spread out ; 
 see Patent. Der. pace, verb, the same word as Pass, q.v.; pac-er. 
 Spectator, no. 104. 
 
PACHA. 
 
 PiEAN. 
 
 413 
 
 PACHA^ another spellint; of Pasha, q. v. 
 
 PACHYDERMATOUS, thiuk-skinned. (Gk.) Modem and 
 scientific. — Gk. iraxv-, crude form of -naxvs, thick; and StpfuxT-, 
 stem of h(pna, a skin; with suffix -ous ( = Lat. -osm). (3. The 
 
 Gk. iraxvs is lit. ' firm ; ' allied to rrriyvvfit, I fix, Lat. pangere, and 
 to E. Pact, q. V. y. Gk. Stpfia is a hide, ' that which is flayed 
 
 off;' from Gk. Sepfiv, to flay, tear, cognate with E. Tear, verb, q. v. 
 Der. pachyderm, an abbreviation (or packydermatous animal. 
 
 PACIFY, to appease, make peaceful. — L.) Spelt pacifie. 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 871b. — F. pacifier, 'to pacifie;' Cot. — Lat. 
 pacificare, pacificari, to make peace. — Lat. pad-, crude form of pax, 
 peace ; and -ficare, for facere, to make ; see Peace and Pact. 
 Der. pacifi-er, spelt pacyfyer. Sir T. More, Works, p. 872 d ; pacific- 
 at-ion, from V. pacificalion, ' a pacification ' (Cot.), which from Lat. 
 acc. pacificationem, due to pacificatus, pp. of pacificare ; pacifical-or. 
 Bacon, Life of Hen. VH, ed. Lumby, p. 52, 1. 10, from Lat. 
 pacificator; pacific, formerly pacifick, Milton, P. L. xi. 860, from 
 F. pacifique, ' pacificous' (Cot.), which from Lat. adj. pacificus, peace- 
 making ; pacific-al, pacific-al-ly. 
 
 PACK, a bundle, burden, set of cards or hounds, &c. (C.) M.E. 
 pahke, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 201 ; pi. packes, Ancren Riwle, p. 166, last 
 line. Cf. Icel. pakki, a pack, bundle; Dan. pakke; Swed. packa; Du. 
 pak ; G. pack. p. But it does not appear to be a true Teutonic 
 
 word ; few Teutonic words begin with p. It is rather a survival of 
 an O. Celtic pak, still preserved in Gael, pac, a pack, a mob (cf. E. 
 pack of rascals), pac, verb, to pack up ; Irish pac, pacadh, a pack, 
 pacaigim, 1 pack up ; Bret, pak, a pack ; cf. W. baich, a burden, 
 •y. And these words, in accordance with Grimm's law, may fairly be 
 considered as allied to Lat. pangere, to fasten, Skt. to bind, Skt. 
 pnfa, a tie, band. — .y'PAK, to fasten ; see Pact. Thus the orig. 
 sense is ' that which is tied up.' Der. pack, verb, M. E. pakken, 
 P. Plowman, B. xv. 184 ; pack-er, pack-horse, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 177 ; 
 pack-ing; pack-man; pack-needle or pack-ing-needle, M.E. pakkenedle ox 
 paknedle, P. Plowman, B. v. 212; pack-saddle. Cor. ii. I. 99; pack- 
 thread, Romeo, v. i. 47. Also pack-age, q. v., pack-et, q. v. gs» Quite 
 distinct from bag. 
 
 PACKAGE, a packet, small bundle. (C. ; with F. suffix.) A late 
 and clumsy word ; added by Todd to Johnson ; formed by adding 
 F. suffix -age ( = Lat. -aticum) to E. pack; see Pack. Doublet, 
 packet. 
 
 PACKET, a small pack, package. (F.,-Low G.,-C.) In 
 
 Hamlet, v. 2. ig. — O. F. pacqnet, paquet, 'a packet, bundle;' Cot. 
 Formed with dimin. suffix -et from Low Lat. pacciis, a bundle, used 
 A. D. 1506 ; Ducange. — Low G. pakk, a pack (Bremen Worterbuch); 
 
 0. Du. pack, ' a pack ' (Hexham) ; Icel. pakki. Of Celtic origin ; see 
 Pack. ^ It does not seem to be an old word in G., so that the 
 Low Lat. word is prob. from Low G. or Dutch. Der. packet-boat, 
 a boat for carrying mail-bags, Evelyn's Diary, Oct. 10, 1641 ; now 
 often shortened to packet. Doublet, package. 
 
 PACT, a contract. (L.) In Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, 
 p. 7, 1. 19; and p. ■27, 1. 30. — Lat. pactum, an agreement. — Lat. 
 pactus, pp. of paciscere, to stipulate, agree ; inceptive form of O. Lat. 
 pacere, to agree, come to an agreement about anything. — y' PAK, to 
 bind ; whence also Skt. pa<;, to bind, Gk. Trqyvviii, I fasten ; as well 
 as E.fadge ; see Padge. Der. pact-ion. Fox's Martyrs, p. 272 (R.), 
 from F. paction (Cot.) = Lat. pactionem, acc. of pactio, an agreement. 
 Also corn-pact, im-pact, im-pinge. From the same root we have fang, 
 fee ; also pack, peace, paci-fy, pachy-dermatons, perhaps pag-an (with 
 paynim), perhaps page (l), page (2), pale (l), palette, pallet (2), pay, 
 pro-pag-ate, peasant, pec-uliar, pec-uniary. 
 
 PAD (i), a soft cushion, &c. (Scand. ? or C. ?) ' He was kept in 
 the bands, hauing under him but onely a pad of straw ; ' Fox, 
 Martyrs, p. 854 (R.) S-ptlt padde, Gascoigne, Fruits of War, st. 177. 
 A stuffed saddle was called a pad; hence : 'Padde, saddle,' in Levins, 
 ed. 1570. It also occurs in the sense of ' bundle ;' see Halliwell. It 
 is merely another form of pod, the orig. sense being ' bag.' Pod is 
 the better spelling, as the 0 represents an older w. See Pod. Der. 
 pad, verb ; padd-ing. 
 
 PAD (2), a thief on the high road. (Du.) We now speak of 
 a foot-pad. The old word is a padder, Massinger, A New Way, ii. i, 
 
 1. 15 from end ; Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. i, 1. S from end. This 
 means ' one who goes upon the pad or foot-path.' A pad is also 
 a ' roadster,' a horse for riding on roads ; Gay's Fables, no. 46 ; 
 also (more correctly) called a pad-nag, i.e. 'road-horse' (R.) — Du. 
 pad, a path ; O. Du. padt (Hexham); cf. Low G. pad. Cognate with 
 E. path ; see Path. gar Many cant words are of Du. origin ; see 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Beggar's Bush. Der. pad, v., to tramp along. 
 
 PADDLE (I), to finger; to dabble in water. (E.) 1. It 
 means 'to finger, handle;' Hamlet, iii. 4. 185; Oth. ii. i. 259. It 
 stands for pattle, of which it is a weakened form, and is the 
 frequentative of pat. Thus the sense is 'to pat often,' to keep; 
 
 handling; see Pat, verb. So also prov. G. padden, paddeln, to walk 
 with short steps, i.e. to patter about, go with pattering steps; see 
 Patter. 2. The sense ' to dabble in water ' is in Palsgrave, 
 who has : ' I paddyl in the myre ; ' and is perhaps due to O. F. 
 patouiller, ' to slabber, to paddle or dable in with the feet, to stirre 
 up and down and trouble ; ' Cot. This appears to be a derivative 
 from F. patte, the foot ; and patte appears to be a word of onomato- 
 poetic origin, connected with G. pat chen, to tap, pat, splash, dabble, 
 walk awkwardly, which is also allied to E. pat. 3. Or again, it is 
 shewn (s. v. Pat) that pat may stand for plat, so that paddle may be 
 for pladdle, a form which may be compared with Low G. pladdern, 
 to paddle, in the Bremen Worterbuch. Either way, the ultimate 
 origin is much the same. Der. paddle, sb., in the sense of broad- 
 bladed oar, but there is probably some confusion with the word 
 below; paddl-er, Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at Several Weapons, i. 
 
 I. 20; paddle-wheel. Doublet, patter. 
 
 PADDLE (2), a little spade, esp. one to clean a plough with. (E.) 
 In Deut. xxiii. 1 3 (A. V.) It has lost an initial s, and stands for 
 !paddle, the dimin. of spade. 'Others destroy moles with a spaddle' 
 Mortimer's Husbandry (R.) ; and see spud and spittle-staff in Halli- 
 well. Cf. also Irish and Gael, spadal, a plough-staff, paddle ; words 
 prob. borrowed from the O. English. ^ In the sense of ' broad- 
 bladed oar,' see Paddle (i). 
 
 PADDOCK (1), a toad. (Scand.) In Hamlet, iii. 4. 190; 
 Macb. i. I. 9. M.E. paddok. King Alisaunder, 6126. Dimin. with 
 suffix -ok or -ock (as in hill-ock, bidl-ock), from M. E. padde, a toad, 
 frog ; in Wyclif, Exod. viii. 9 (later version), one MS. has the pi. 
 paddts for paddokis, which is the common reading. — Icel. padda, a 
 toad, -f- Swed. padda, a toad, frog. Dan. padde. Du. padde. pad. 
 p. As in many E. words beginning with />, an initial .s has probably 
 been lost. The form padd-a denotes an agent ; cf. A. S. hmit-a, 
 a hunter. The prob. sense is ' jerker,' i. e. the animal which moves 
 by jerks; from Aryan ^SPAD, to vibrate, jerk, &c. ; cf. Gk. 
 aipoSpus, vehement, active, C!<piv5uvr), a sling, Skt. spand, to vibrate, 
 throb. In accordance with this supposition, we actually find Skt. 
 sparga-spanda, a frog. ^ The supposed A.S. pada (in Bosworth) 
 is due to a mistake ; the true E. words are toad and frog. Der. 
 paddock-stool, a toad-stool. 
 
 PADDOCK (2), a small enclosure. (E.) ' Delectable country- 
 seats and villas environed with parks, paddocks, plantations,' &c. ; 
 Evelyn (Todd ; no reference). Here park and paddock are conjoined; 
 and it is tolerably certain that paddock is a corruption of parrock, 
 another form of park. ' Parrocke, a lytell parke,' Palsgrave; cited 
 in Way's note to Prompt. Parv. p. 384. He adds that ' a fenced 
 enclosure of nine acres at Hawsled (Suffolk), in which deer were 
 kept in pens for the course, was termed the Parrock ; ' CuUum's 
 Hawsted, p. 210. See also parrock in Jamieson, and parrick in 
 Halliwell. [The unusual change from r to d may have been clue to 
 some confusion with paddock, a toad, once a familiar word ; cf. pod- 
 dish for porridge.^ — A. S. pearruc, pearroc, a small enclosure. ' On 
 ■ftisum lytlum pearroce' = m this little enclosure; /Elfrcd, tr. of 
 Boethius, c. xviii. § 2, b. ii. prosa 7. Formed, with dimin. suffix -oc 
 ( = mod. E. -ock, as in padd-ock (i), hill-ock, bull-ock), from sparran, 
 to shut, enclose ; so that an initial s has been lost. We find ' ges- 
 parrado dure' = thy door being shut. Matt. vi. 6 (Lindisfarne MS.) 
 p. This loss of s is certified by the occurrence of M. E. parren (for 
 sparren), to enclose, confine, bar in ; Havelok, 2439 ; Ywain and 
 Gawain, 3227, ed. Ritson ; and see the curious quotation in Halli- 
 well, s. V. parred, where the words parred and speride (sparred) are 
 used convertibly. Cf. G. sperren, to shut. y- The verb sparran 
 is, literally, to fasten with a s/ar or bar, and is formed from the sb. 
 spar; see Spar (i). Doublet, park, q. v. 
 
 PADLOCK, a loose hanging lock. (E. ?) A padlock is a loose 
 hanging lock with a staple, suitable for hampers, baskets, &c., when 
 the case to which it is affixed is not made of a solid substance. It 
 occurs in Pope's Dunciad, iv. 162. Todd quotes from Milton's 
 Colasterion (1645): 'Let not such an unmerciful and more than 
 legal yoke be padlocked upon the neck of any Christian.' Of uncer- 
 tain origin ; but perhaps formed by adding lock to prov. E. pad, a 
 pannier (Halliwell), given as a Norfolk word. This word is more 
 commonly written ped, M. E. pedde. ' Pedde, idem quod panere ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. Of unknown origin ; see further under Pedlar. 
 
 "SJ&KS, a hymn in honour of Apollo. (L., — Gk.) ' I have ever 
 hung Elaborate pceans on thy golden shrine ;' Ben Jonson, Cynthia's 
 Revels, A. v. sc. 2 ; near the end. — Lat. p<£an, (1) a name of Apollo, 
 (2) a religious hymn, esp. to Apollo. — Gk. Ilaidc, Hatuiv, (i) Paan, 
 Pteon, the physician of the gods, who cures Hades and Ares, Homer, 
 
 II. V. 401, 899; cf. Od. iv. 232 ; also Apollo; also his son .^^iscula- 
 pius ; a deliverer, saviour; (2) a choral song, hymn, chant, song of 
 triumph. p. Perhaps 'praise' may be the old sense; cf. Skt. 
 pan, to praise, honour. Der. peon-y, q. v. 
 
414 
 
 P^DOBAPTISM. 
 
 PAINTER. 
 
 P^DOBAPTISM ; the same as Pedobaptism, q. v. 
 
 PAGrAN, a countryman, hence, a heathen. (L.) In Shak. Rich. 
 II, iv. 95. [The M. E. form is paien or payen. Chaucer, C.T. 4954, 
 4962, from O. F. pdlen (Burguy) ; which from 1-at. paganns.'] — 
 'LdA. pagaiiNs, (i) a villager, countryman, (2) a pagan, because the 
 rustic people were supposed to be unconverted at a time when 
 townsmen were converts. The same idea appears in E. heathen, 
 q. V. — Lat. pagamis, adj., rustic, belonging to a village. — Lat. 
 pdgus, a district, canton. p. The etymology is supposed to be 
 
 from Lat. pangere (pt. t. pcgi), to fasten, fix, set, as being marked out 
 by fixed limits ; see Pact. Der. pagan-ish, pagan-ism, pagan-he ; 
 and see payniin, peasant. 
 
 PAGE (i), a boy attending a person of distinction. (F., — Low 
 Lat., — L. ?) M. E. page. King Alisaunder, 835 ; Havelok, 1 730. — 
 F. page, ' a page ; ' Cot. Cf Span, page, Port, pagem, Ital. paggio. 
 — Low Lat. pagium, acc. of pagius, a servant (Ducange). This 
 word appears to be a mere variant of pagensis, constantly used in the 
 sense of peasant, rustic, serf; and if so, the etymology is from Lat. 
 pagus, a village ; see Pagan, Peasant. % See Littre, who does 
 not admit the etymology suggested by Diez, viz. that Ital. paggio 
 might have been formed from Gk. ■natStov, a little boy, dimin. of jrars, 
 a boy, child ; for which see Pedagogue. Littre argues that pages 
 were, in the olden time, not particularly young ; and thinks that 
 Prov. pages ( = pagensis), a peasant, may be a related word, though 
 Diez admits no such relation. The Port, pagem (not noticed by the 
 etymologists) seems to point directly to the form pagensis. The 
 word remains doubtful, and something can be urged on both 
 sides. 
 
 PAGE (2), one side of the leaf of a book. (F.,-L.) 'If one 
 leafe of this large paper were plucked off, the more pages took 
 harme thereby ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xii. c. 1 2. [M. E. pagine, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 286 ; an older form.] — F. page, ' a page, a side of 
 a leafe;' Cot. — Lat. pagina, a page, or leaf. (3. Orig. 'a leaf; ' 
 and so called because the leaves were once made of strips of papyrus 
 fastened together. — Lat. pangere (ha.se pag-) , to fasten ; see Pact. 
 ^ We also find M. E. pagent (with added t), Romance of Partenay, 
 prol. 79. The three forms page, pagine, pagent, from Lat. pagina, 
 answer to the three forms marge, margin, margent, from Lat. mar- 
 ginem. Der. pagin-at-ion, a modern coined word. 
 
 PAGEANT, an exhibition, spectacle, show. (Low Lat., — L.) 
 A. The history of this curious word is completely known, by which 
 means the etymology has been solved. It orig. meant ' a moveable 
 scaffold,' such as was used in the representation of the old mysteries. 
 A picture of such a scaffold will be found in Chambers, ISook of 
 Days, i. 6.^4. The Chester plays ' were always acted in the open 
 air, and consisted of 24 parts, each part or pageant being taken by 
 one of the guilds of the city. . . Twenty-four large scaffolds or stages 
 were made," &c. : Chambers, as above ; see the whole passage. 
 Phillips, ed. 1706, well defines pageant as 'a triumphal chariot or 
 arch, or other pompous device usually carried about in publick 
 shows.' B. M. E. pagent. The entry ' pagent, pagina,' occurs in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 377; where there is nothing to shew whether a 
 pageant is meant or a page of a book, the words being ultimately 
 the same ; see Page (2). But Way's excellent note on this entry is 
 full of information, and should be consulted. He says : ' the primary 
 signification of pageant appears to have been a stage or scaffold, 
 which was called pagina, it may be supposed, from its construction, 
 being a machine cotnpaginata, framed and compacted together. The 
 curious extracts from the Coventry records given by Mr. Sharp, in 
 his Dissertation on the Pageants or Mysteries performed there, 
 afford definite information on this subject. The term is variously 
 written, and occasionally pagyn, pagen, approaching closely the Lat. 
 pagina. The various plays or pageants composing the Chester 
 mysteries . . are entitled Pagina prima, . . Pagina secunda, . . and so 
 forth ; see Chester Plays, ed. Wright. A curious contemporary 
 account has been preserved of the construction of the pageants 
 [scaffolds] at Chester during the xvith century, "which pagiants 
 •were a high scafold with 2 rowmes, a higher and a lower, upon 4 
 wheeles ; " Sharp, Cov. Myst. p. 1 7. The term denoting the stage 
 whereon the play was exhibited subsequently denoted also the play 
 itself; but the primary sense . . is observed by several writers, as by 
 Higins, in his version of Junius's Nomenclator, 1.^85: " Pegma, 
 lignea machina in altum educta, tabulatis etiam in sublime crescen- 
 tibus compaginala, de loco in locum portatilis, aut quae vehi potest, 
 ut in pompis fieri solet : Eschaffaut, a pageant, or scaffold." ' 
 Palsgrave has : ' Pagiant in a playe, mystere ; ' and Cotgrave ex- 
 plains O. F. pegmate as ' a stage or frame whereon pageants be set or 
 carried.' See further illustrations in Wedgwood. C. Thus we 
 
 know that, just as M. E. pagent is used as a variant of pagine, in 
 the sense of page of a book, so the M. E. pagent (or pagiant, &c.) 
 
 S> pagen or pagin,w'h\ch is nothing but an Anglicised form of Low Lat. 
 pagina in the sense of scaffold or stage. For examples of excrescent t, 
 cf. ancient, margent, tyrant, pheasant. D. Though this sense of pagina 
 is not given by Ducange, it was certainly in use, as shewn above, and 
 a very clear instance is cited by Wedgwood from Munimenta Gild- 
 halliK Londoniensis, ed. Riley, iii. 459, where we find : ' parabatur 
 jnachina satis pulcra ... in eadem pagina erigebantur duo animalia 
 vocata antelops ; ' shewing that machina and pagina were synony- 
 mous. E. The true sense of pagina I take to have been simply 
 ' stage' or ' platform ;' since we find one sense of Lat. pagina to be 
 a slab of marble or plank of wood (White). Cf. Lat. paginatus, 
 planked, built, constructed (White) ; which is rather a derivative 
 Irom pagina than the original of it, as seems to have been Way's 
 supposition. F. Hence the derivation is (not from paginatus, but) 
 from La.t. pangere {ha.se pag-), to fasten, fix ; see Pact. G. Fi- 
 nally, we may note that another word for the old stage was pegma 
 (stem pegmat-, whence O. F. pegmate in Cotgrave) ; this is the cor- 
 responding and cognate Greeh ns.me, from Gk. TTTjY/ia (stem vrj-yiiar-), 
 a platform, stage, derived from the base of Gk. uriyvv/ii, I fix, cog- 
 nate with Lat. pangere. Indeed it is very probable that Low Lat. 
 pagina, a stage, is a translation of Gk. Trijyixa, but it is not merely 
 borrowed from it, being an independent formation from the same base 
 and root. Der. pageant, verb, to play, Shak. Troil. i. 3. 151 ; 
 pageant-r-y, Pericles, v. 2. 6. 
 
 PAGODA, an Indian idol's temple. (Port., - Pers.) Spelt 
 pagotha in Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 69, 393; pagod in 
 Skinner, ed. 1671. — Fort, pagoda, now generally /"a^oA ; but both 
 forms are given in the Eng. -Port, part of Vieyra's Diet. Corrupted 
 from Pers. bnt-kadah, an idol-temple; Rich. Diet. p. 241, col. 2; 
 spelt biit-kedah in Palmer, Pers. Diet. col. 70. — Pers. but, an idol, 
 image, God, id. p. 241, col. i ; and kadah, a habitation, id. p. 
 1 1 75. p. The singular perversion of the sounds may fairly be 
 
 explained by supposing that the Portuguese connected it mentally 
 with pagao, pagan ( = Lat. paganns) ; for which see Vieyra, in the 
 Eng.-Port. division. It may be added that the initial Persian letter 
 is sometimes rendered by p, as in Devic, Supplement to Littre. 
 
 PAIL, an open vessel of wood, &c. for holding liquids. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. paile, payle. ' Payle, or mylk-stoppe [milk-stoup] ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. — O. ¥. paele, so spelt in the 1 3th century (Littre, Burguy). 
 Both aenum and patella are glossed by O. F. paele ; Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 97, 1. 2. Later paelle, ' a footlesse posnet [little potj or skellet, 
 having brimmes like a bason ; a little pan ; ' Cot. Cf. mod. F. poele, 
 a frying-pan. — Lat. patella, a small pan or dish, a vessel used in 
 cooking ; dimin. of patera, a flat dish, saucer, which answers to Gk. 
 Traravrj, a flat dish. See Paten. p. There is a difficulty here in 
 the fact that the sense does not quite correspond. We may perhaps 
 explain this by supposing that the O. F. paele as used in England 
 took up the meaning of the older corresponding word of Celtic ori- 
 gin, viz. Irish padhal, a pail, ewer, Gael, padhal, an ewer. These 
 words, like W. padell, a pan, are either cognate with or borrowed 
 from the Lat. patella. V\ We may note that prov. E. peel, a fire- 
 shovel, is not the same word, though Cotgrave seems so to regard it ; 
 it is from O. F. pelle, Lat. pala, a shovel ; see Peel (3). Der. 
 pail-ftd. I now think that pail has no connection with bale (3), 
 
 as suggested under that word. 
 
 PAIW, bodily suffering, anguish. (F., — L.) M.E. peine, peyne. 
 King Alisaunder, 4522. — F. peine, 'a paine, penalty;' Cot. — Lat. 
 pa;na, punishment, penalty, pain. + Gk. irotvrj, penalty. p. Some 
 suppose the Lat. word was borrowed from the Gk. The root is not 
 surely knovm ; see Curtius, i. 349 ; Fick, i. 147. Der. pain, verb, 
 M. E. peinen, Chaucer, C. T. 1748 ; pain-ed ; pain-ful (with E. suffix 
 -Jul = full), formerly used with the sense of' industrious,' see exx. in 
 Trench, Select Glossary ; pain-ful-ly, pain-ful-ness, pain-less, pain-less- 
 ness ; also pains-taking, adj., i. e. taking pains or trouble, Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, Span. Curate, iv. 5 (Diego) ; pains-taking, sb. And 
 see pen-al, pen-ance, pen-itent, pun-ish, pine (2). 
 
 PAINT, to colour, describe, depict. (F.,-L.) peinten, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 11946, 11949, 11951 ; but the word must have been 
 in use in very early times, as we find the derived words peintunge, 
 painting, and peinlnre, a picture, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 392, 1. 16, 
 p. 242, 1. 14. — O. F. peint, paint (mod. F. peint), pp. of peindre, 
 paindre (mod. F. peindre), to paint. — Lat. pingere, to paint. Allied 
 to Skt. piiij, to dye, colour ; piiijara, yellow, tawny. p. The form 
 of the root is PIG, to colour; perhaps allied to ^FIK, to adorn, 
 form, whence Skt. pif, to adorn, form, pefas, an ornament, and Gk. 
 iroifc'iKos, variegated. See Fick, i. 145. Der. paint, sb. (a late word), 
 Dryden, to Sir Robert Howard, 1. 8 ; paint-er, Romeo, i. 2. 41 ; 
 paint-ing, in early use, M. E. peintunge, as above. And see pict-ure, 
 de-pict, pig-ment, pi-menlo, or-pi-ment, or-pine. 
 PAINTER, a rope for mooring a boat. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 
 was formed, by the addition of an excrescent t after n, from an older ' Painter, a rope employed to fasten a boat ; ' Hawkesworth's Voy' 
 
PAIR. 
 
 PALETTE. 
 
 415 
 
 ages, 1773, vol. i. p. xxix. Corrupted (by assimilation to the ordi- 
 nary sb. painter) from M. E. panter, a noose, esp. for catching birds ; 
 see Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 131 ; Prompt. Parv. p. 3S1 ; 
 spelt pannter, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 344. — O. F. pantiere, a kind 
 of snare for birds, Roquefort; panthiere. ' a. gve3.t swoop-net;' Cot. 
 Cf. Ital. pantiern, ' a kinde of tramell or fowling net,' Florio ; pan- 
 thera, ' a net or haie to catch conies with, also a kind of fowling-net ;' 
 id. — Lat. panther, a hunting-net for catching wild beasts ; cf. pan- 
 tkera, an entire capture. — Gk. -rravOrjpos, catching all ; cf. navO-qpa, 
 the whole booty (a very late word"). — Gk. mv, neut. of ttSs, every ; 
 and 9tip, a wild beast ; see Pan- and Deer. ^ The Irish painteir, 
 Gael, painntear, a gin, snare, are forms of the same word ; but may 
 have been borrowed from French, as the M. E. word occurs as early 
 as the reign of Edw. II. It is remarkable that, in America, a panther 
 is also called a painter; see Cooper, The Pioneers, cap. xxviii. 
 
 PAIR, two equal or like things, a couple. (F., — L.) M. E. peire, 
 peyre, applied to any number of like or equal things, and not limited, 
 as now, to two only. Thus ' a peire of bedes ' = a set of beads, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 159. ' A pair of cards '= a pack of cards ; Ben Jon- 
 son, Masque of Christmas (Carol). ' A pair of organs ' = a set of 
 organ-pipts, i.e. an organ; see my note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 7. 
 'A pair of stairs' = a flight of stairs. Yet we also find 'a peyre 
 hose ' = a pair of hose ; Kob. of Glouc. p. 390, 1. 4. — F. paire, ' a 
 paire, or couple of;' Cot. — ¥. pair, 'like, alike, equall, matching, 
 even, meet;' Cot. — Lat. parent, acc. of par, alike. See Par, Peer. 
 Der. pair, verb, Wint. Ta. iv. 4. 154. Also nm-pire, q. v. 
 PALACE, a royal house. (F., — L.) M. E. />a/n?s. King Horn, 
 ed. Lumby, 1 256 ; paleis, Floriz and Blancheflur, 87. — F. palais, ' a 
 palace ; ' Cot. — Lat. palatinm, formerly a building on the Palatine 
 hill at Rome. ' On this hill, the Collis Palaliniis, stood . . . the 
 houses of Cicero and Catiline. Augustus built his mansion on the 
 same hill, and his example was followed by Tiberius and Nero. 
 Under Nero, all private houses had to be pulled down on the Collis 
 Palatinus, in order to make room for the emperor's residence . . . 
 called the Palatinm ; and it became the type of all the palaces of 
 the kings and emperors of Europe ; ' Max Midler, Lectures on Lan- 
 guage, ii. 276. p. The Collis Palatinus is supposed to have been 
 so called from Pales, a pastoral deity ; see Max Midler, as above. 
 Pales was a goddess who protected flocks ; and the name means ' pro- 
 tector; ' cf. Skt. pfila, one who guards or protects. — .^^PA, to protect, 
 feed ; whence Skt. pn, to protect, cherish ; Lat. pater, ^.father, &c. 
 See Father. IDer. palati-al (Todd), formed with suffix -al from 
 Lat. palati-nm ; also palat-ine, q. v. ; palad-in, q. v. 
 
 PALADIN", a warrior, a knight of Charlemagne's household. 
 (F.. — Ital., — L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. paladin, 'a 
 knight of the round table;' Cot. — Ital. paladino, 'a warrier, a 
 valiant man at armes ; ' Florio. — Lat. palati?ius ; see Palatine. 
 Properly applied to a knight of a palace or royal household. 
 Doublet, palatine. 
 PALANQUIN", PALANKEEN, a light litter in which 
 travellers are carried on men's shoulders. (Hind., — Skt.) 'A pallam- 
 Jieen or litter ; ' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1665, p. 72. Spelt palanl/ee 
 in Terry's Voyage to East India, 1655, p. 155 (Todd) ; palanquin in 
 Skinner, ed. 1671. The spelling palanquin is French; in Portuguese 
 it is palanguim. — Hind, palang. a bed, bedstead; Forbes, Hindustani 
 Diet., 1857, p. 202. Cf. Pers. palanh, palang, a bedstead ; Rich. 
 Diet. p. 335. (Littre cites Siamese banlangho, Pali pallangka ; Col. 
 Yule, as cited in Wedgwood, gives the Pali form as palanki, a litter 
 or couch carried on poles. Mahn cites Javanese pdlamcki, older 
 form palangkan ; as well as Hindi pdlhi, which is evidently a con- 
 tracted form.) "y. All from .Skt. paryaiiha, (Prakrit pallaiil-a), 
 a couch-bed, a bed ; the change from r to I being very common.— 
 Skt. pari, about, round (GV.. T(pi) ; and anka, a hook, the flank, i\c. 
 Apparently from being wrapped round one. The Skt. aiika is .allied 
 to Lat. 7«ic;«, a hook, A.S. angel, a. hook. See Peri- and Angle (2). 
 
 PALATE, the roof of the mouth, taste, relish. (F.,-L.) In 
 Cor. ii. I. 61. M.E. palet (a better form would have been palal), 
 Wyclif, Lament, iv. 4; Prompt. Parv. p. 378. — O. F. palat, a form 
 found in the 14th century; see Littre. — Lat. palatum, the palate. 
 Root uncertain. % The mod. F. palais answers to a Low Lat. 
 palatintn. which seems to have been used by mistake for palatum. 
 See remarks in Max Midler, Lect. on Lang. ii. 276. 'Der. palat-al, 
 palai-able, palat-abl-y. Also palate, verb. Cor. iii. i. 104. 
 
 PALATINE, orig. pertaining to a palace. (F., — L.) Chiefly 
 in the phr. 'count palatine,^ where the adj. follows the sb., as in 
 French; see Merch. Ven. i. 2. 49. —F. palatin, 'a generall and 
 common appellation, or title, for such as have any special office 
 or function in a soveraign princes palace ; ' Cot. He adds ; 'Cotnpte 
 palatin, a count palatine, is not the title of a particular office, but an 
 hereditary addition of dignity and honour, gotten by service done in 
 a domesticall charge.' — Lat. palatinus, (i) the name of a hill in 
 
 Rome, (2) belonging to the imperial abode, to the palace or court. 
 .See Palace. Der. palalm-ate, from F. palatinai, ' a palatinaty. the 
 title or dignity of a count palatine, also a county palatine ; ' Cot. 
 Doublet, paladin. 
 
 PALAVER, a talk, parley. (Port., - L.. - Gk.) Frequently 
 used in works of travel, of a parley with African chiefs ; a word 
 introduced on the African coast by the Portuguese. — Port, palavra, 
 a word, parole. See Parole, Parable. 
 
 PALE (i), a stake, narrow piece of wood for enclosing groimd, 
 an enclosure, limit, district. (F., — L.) M. E. paal, Wyclif, Ezek. 
 XV. 3 (earlier version) ; the later version has stake ; Vulgate, paxilbts. 
 Dat. />a/e, Wyclif, Luke, xix. 43. — F. pal, 'a pale, stake, or pole;' 
 Cot. — Lat. pdlus, a stake. The long a is due to loss of g ; the 
 base is pag-, as seen in pangere, to fasten ; see Pact. % The 
 A. S. pal or pal is uncertain ; we find ' Palus, pal,' in Wright's Voc. 
 i. 84 ; it answers rather to pole, q. v. The G. pfa/il is merely borrowed 
 from Latin. Der. pal-ing, Blackstone's Comment, b. ii. c. 3 (R.) ; 
 pale, verb, 3 Hen. VI, i. 4. 103; im-pale; also pal-is-ade, q.v. 
 Doublet, pole. The heraldic term pale is the same word. 
 
 PALE (2), wan, dim, (F.,-L.) M.E. pale, Chaucer, C. T. 
 ^o6~,. — O.F. pale, palle (^Burguyt, \a.teT paste (Cot.), whence mod. F. 
 />('(/«.- Lat. pallidum, acc. of pallidus, pale. On the loss of the last 
 two atonic syllables, see Brachet. Introd. § 50, 51. Allied to Gk. 
 TToXids, gray, Skt. pali'a, gray, and to E. fallow ; see Fallow. Der. 
 palc-lv- pale-ness, pal-isk. Doublet, pallid. 
 
 PAL./EO GRAPH Y, the study of ancient modes of writing. 
 (Gk.) Modem ; coined from Gk. iraXaio-, crude form of iraXaLus, 
 old : and ypa<p-etv, to write. TlaXatos is from rraXat, adv., long ago. 
 
 PAL^EOLOG'X', archeology. (Gk.) Modem. From Gk. 
 ■naKaio-, crude iorm of -iraKaios, old ; and -\oyia, from ^0705, a dis- 
 course, which from \fyuv, to speak. See Palaeography and 
 Logic. Der. pal/sotog-ist. 
 
 PALEONTOLOGY, the science of fossils, &c. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Lit. ' a discourse on ancient creatures.' Coined from Gk. jraAoi, 
 long ago ; oVro-, crude form of tyf, being, from .y' AS, to be ; and 
 -\uyta, from \6yos, a discourse, which from Kiytiv, to speak. See 
 Palasography, Sooth, and Logic. Der. palteontolog-ist. 
 
 PALESTRA, a wrestling-school. (L.,-Gk.) Modern; yet the 
 adj. patestr-al actually occurs in Chaucer, Troilus, v. 304. — Lat. 
 palcestra. — Gk. -naKaioTpa, a wrestling school. — Gk. TraXmtiv, to 
 wrestle. — Gk. vaKrj, wrestling. Connected with Gk. TraAA.fii', to 
 quiver, brandish, swing. &c. ; and with anaipuv, to quiver. — 
 V SPAR, to struggle ; preserved in E. spar, to box; see Spar (3). 
 Der. palestr-al, as above. 
 
 PALETOT, a loose garment. (F.,-Du.) Modem. Borrowed 
 from mod. F. paletot, formerly palletoc, for which see below. How- 
 ever, the word is by no means new to English ; the M. E. paltok is 
 not an uncommon word ; see numerous references in my note to 
 P. Plowman, B. xviii. 25, where the word occurs; and see Prompt. 
 Parv., and Way's note. This form was borrowed from O. F. palletoc, 
 ' a long and thick pelt, or cassock, a garment like a short cloak with 
 sleeves, or such a one as the most of our modern pages are attired in ;' 
 Cot. Borrowed, as Littre points out, from O. Dutch, but rather from 
 the form paltroc (with loss of r) than from the fuller form paltsrock.— 
 
 0. Du. paltroc, for which Oudemans gives a quotation. The same 
 word as O. Du. palsrock, which Oudemans explains by a holiday- 
 dress, and cites the expression ' fluweelen palsrock,' i. e. velvet dress, 
 as in use A. D. 1521. Hexham gives: 'mi palts-rock, a coate or a 
 jacket.' p. Littre (if I understand him rightly) takes it to mean 
 a pilgrim's coat, and connects pals- with O. Du. pals-stock, contracted 
 form of palster-stock, a pilgrim's staff (Hexham). This is certainly 
 wrong ; a very slight examination will shew that the coat was wom 
 by soldiers, knights, and kings, and was made of silk or velvet. Way 
 says that 'Sir Roger de Norwico bequeaths, in 1370, n?Mm paltoke 
 de ueluete, cum armis meis ; ' &c. Hexham evidently connects palts- 
 rock with palts, ' a pretour,' i. e. a preetor. It is clear that the first 
 syllable is O. Du. pals, later written palts with intrusive / answering 
 to G. pfalz ; and this pals occurs in pals-grave, ' a count palatine ' 
 (Hexham), G. p/alzgraf, E. palsgrave or palgrave. y. The G. 
 pfalz is a contraction of M. H. G. phalinze or phalanze, O.H.G. 
 phalanza, palinza, a palace ; a word due to Lat. palatium, a palace. 
 Hence O. Du. pals = E. palace ; and the sense is ' palace-coat.' 
 
 1. e. court-dress. 8. The O. Du. roc = G. rock, O.H.G. hroch, 
 a coat, from which some derive E. frock. See Palace and Frock. 
 5«S* Not connected with toque, a cap; for the paltok was not hooded; 
 though the borrowed Breton word paltok was used of a hooded 
 mantle. 
 
 PALETTE, a small slab on which a painter mixes colours. 
 (F., — Ital., — L.) '■Pallet, a thin oval piece of wood, used by 
 painters to hold their colours;' Kersey, ed. 171 5. The word is used 
 by Dryden j see Todd (who gives no reference). — F. palette, ' a 
 
416 
 
 PALFREY. 
 
 PALM. 
 
 lingell, tenon, slice, or flat tool wherewith chirurgians lay salve onS 
 plaisters ; also, the saucer or porringer, whereinto they receive blood 
 out of an opened vein; also, a battledoor;' Cot. Thus it orig. 
 meant a flat blade for spreading things, then a flat open saucer, tlien 
 a. slab for colours. — Ital. paletta, ' a lingell, slice [such] as apothe- 
 caries vse ; ' P"lorio. Dimin. oi pala, 'a spade;' id. — Lat. pala, 
 a spade, shovel, flat-bladed ' peel ' for putting bread into an oven ; 
 see Peel (3). The base pa=png, seen in pangere, to fasten, also to 
 set, plant; whence /»a/a = the instrument used for planting. See 
 Pact. Doublet, (2). 
 
 PALFREY, a saddle-horse, esp. a lady's horse. (F., — Low Lat.) 
 In early use. M.E. palefrai, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 5, 
 1. 20; later palfrei, Chaucer, C. T. 2497. — O.F. palefrei (13th cen- 
 tury, Littre), palefroy, ' a palfrey,' Cot. ; mod. F. palefroi. Spelt 
 palefreid in the iith century; Littre. — Low 'Lai. paraveredus, a post- 
 horse, lit. ' an e.\tra post-horse ' (White). Brachet gives quotations 
 for the later forms paravredus, parafredus, and palafredns (lOth cen- 
 tury) ; and O.F. palefreid ='Low Lat. acc. palnfrednm; every step 
 being traced with certainty. p. The Low Lat. paraveredus is a 
 
 hybrid formation from Gk. irapa, beside (hence extra) ; and late Lat. 
 ueredus, a post-horse, courier's horse (White). y. White gives 
 
 the etymology of ueredus from Lat. uehere, to carry, draw ; and 
 rheda, a four-wheeled carriage ; if so, it means ' the drawer of a four- 
 wheeled carriage.' S. For mpa, see Para- ; for iiehere, see 
 Vehicle. Rheda is said to be a Gaulish word ; cf. W. rhedu, to 
 run, to race, rhe, fleet, swift. % The Low Lat. paraueredus is 
 also the original of G. pferd, Du. paard, a palfrey, horse. 
 
 PALIMPSEST, a manuscript which has been twice written on, 
 the first writing being partly erased. (Gk.) Modern in E., though 
 found in Greek. — Gk. iraKiixif/rjaTov, a palimpsest (manuscript) ; neut. 
 of TraKl/^^ptjffTos, lit. scraped again. — Gk. -naKiix-, for iraKiv, again, 
 before the following ip ; and iprjarus, rubbed, scraped, verbal adj. 
 from ipaftv, to rub, Ionic xptdv. 
 
 PALINDROME, a word or sentence that reads the same 
 backwards as forwards. (Gk.) Examples are Hannah, madam, Eve ; 
 Todd quotes subi dura a rudibus from Peacham, Experience in these 
 Times (1638). ' Curious palindromes ;'' Ben Jonson, An Execration 
 upon Vulcan, Underwoods, Ixi. 1. 34. — Gk. waAiVSpo/zos, running back 
 again. — Gk. naXivy back, again; and hpufios, a running, from Spa/xiTv, 
 to run ; see Dromedary. 
 
 PALINODE, a recantation, in song. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'You, 
 two and two, singing a palinode ; ' Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, 
 last speech of Crites. — F. palinodie, 'a. palinody, recantation, con- 
 trary song, unsaying of what hath been said;' Cot. — Lat. palinodia. 
 
 — Gk. rtaKtvaiUa, a recantation, strictly of an ode. — Gk. TtaXtv, back, 
 again ; and wh-q, a song ; see Ode. 
 
 PALISAiDE, a fence made of pales or stakes. (F., — L.) Shak. 
 has the pi. palisadoes, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 3. 55 ; this is (I suppose) a 
 Span, form, though the mod. Span, word is palizada. Dryden has 
 palisades, tr. of Virgil, b. vii. 1. 214. — F. palissade, 'a palisadoe;' 
 Cot. — F. ^n//ss-er, 'to inclose with pales,' id.; with suffix -af/e = Lat. 
 -ata. — F. palis, a ' pale, stake, pole,' id. ; extended from pal, a pale. 
 See further under Pale (i). Der. palisade, verb. 
 
 PALL (i), a cloak, mantle, archbishop's scarf, shroud. (L.) 
 M.E. pal, Layamon, 897, 1296; pi. pcelles, id. 2368. — A. S. pcell, 
 purple cloth ; we find pcellas and sic?a« = purple cloths and silks, as a 
 gloss to Lat. purpuram et sericum in /I^lfric's Colloquy (the Mer- 
 chant) ; see Thorpe, Analecta, p. ■27. — Lat. palla, a mantle, loose 
 dress, under garment, curtain ; cf. pallium, a coverlet, pall, curtain, 
 toga. p. Origin uncertain ; perhaps for panula, pannula, dimin. 
 
 form from panus, pannus, cloth. We can hardly connect it with pellis, 
 skin. Der. pall-i-ate, q. v. 
 
 PALL (2), to become vapid, lose taste or spirit. (C.) M.E. 
 pallen. ' Pallyn, as ale and drynke, Ernorior ;'' Prompt. Parv. Way, 
 in the note on the passage, quotes from Lydgate's Order of Fools : 
 ' Who forsakith wyne, and drynkithe ale pallid. Such foltisshe foolis, 
 God lete hem never the' [prosper] ; Harl. MS. 2251, fol. 303. He 
 also cites from Palsgrave : ' I palle, as drinke or bloode clothe, by 
 longe standyng in a. thynge, ie appallys. This drink wyll pall 
 (sappallyra) if it stande vncouered all nyght. I palle, I fade of 
 freshenesse in colour or beautye, ie Jlaitris.' p. The word presents 
 great difficulty ; I incline to the belief that Palsgrave has here made 
 an error in using the O. F. verb appallir as the equivalent of E. pall. 
 This verb, like mod. F. palir, seems to be only used with respect to 
 loss of colour or light. See apalir, palie, in Roquefort, paslir, pallir 
 in Cotgrave, and pdlir in Littre. Palsgrave may have been thinking 
 of M.E. appallen, which was a strange hybrid word, made by 
 prefixing the F. a- ( = Lat. ad) to the word pall which we are now 
 discussing. This confusion appears in Chaucer, C. T. 13033, where 
 we find : ' But it were for an olde appalled wight '= except it were 
 for an old enfeebled creature ; where 3 MSS. have the reading old'e ^ 
 
 palled in place of olde appalled; Six-text, B. 1292. It is clear that 
 the sense here implies loss of energy or vital power, and involves 
 E. pall, not F. palir. Govver speaks of a drink ' bitter as the galle. 
 Which maketh a mannes herte pallet i. e. lose energy ; C. A. iii. 13. 
 Careful consideration of the use of the word shews that it is of 
 Celtic origin, but has been confused with F. palir and E. pale. — VJ. 
 palhi, to fail, to cease, to neglect ; cf. pall, loss of energy, miss, 
 failure ; pallder, fallibility, palliant, failure, neglect. Allied to Corn. 
 palch, weak, sickly, amending poorly. 7. As no W. word begins 
 with sp, we may readily admit a loss of initial s, and connect pall 
 with Irish spaillead, a check, abuse, spailleadh, a fall, Gk. a^aXXtiv, 
 to make to totter, a<pa.\\ta6ai, to stumble, stagger, fall, fail. The 
 s is also lost in La.t. fallere (whence IL.fail), and in K.fall. S. In 
 fact pall is a mere doublet of fail or fall ; all being from ^ SPAL, 
 to fall, totter ; cf. Skt. sphal, sphi/l, to tremble, sph'daya, to crush 
 (lit. to fell). The Skt. phalgu, pithless, sapless, weak, is a related 
 word, from the same root. Der. ap-pal, q. v. 
 
 PALLADIUM, a safeguard of liberty. (L., - Gk.) ' A kind 
 of palladium to save the city ;' Milton, Of Reformation in England, 
 B. I (Todd). -Lat. Palladium; Virgil, yEn. ii. t66, 183. -Gk. UdK- 
 \aZiov, the statue of Pallas on which the safety of Troy was sup- 
 posed to depend. — Gk. TlaXkah-, stem of IlaAAds, an epithet of 
 Athene (Minerva). 
 PALLET (i), a kind of mattress or couch, properly one of straw. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. paillet, Chaucer, Troil. iii. 229. — F. paillet, a heap 
 of straw, given by Littre as a provincial word. Cotgrave only gives 
 pailler, 'a reek or stack of straw, also, bed-straw.' Dimin. of F. 
 paille, 'straw;' Cot. — Lat. palea, straw, chaff; lit. anything shaken 
 or scattered about. Allied to Gk. -naXr], fine meal, dust, Skt. paldla, 
 straw. See Curtius, i. 359. And see palliasse. 
 
 PALLET (2), an instrument used by potters, also by gilders ; 
 also, a palette. (F., — Ital., — L.) See definitions in Webster; it is, 
 properly, a flat-bladed instrument for spreading plasters, gilding, &c., 
 and for moulding ; and is only another spelling of Palette, q. v. 
 
 PALLIASSI3, a straw mattress. (F.,-L.) Not in Todd's 
 Johnson. The introduction of i is due to an attempt to represent 
 the ' // mouilles ' of the F. paillasse, which see in Littre. The form 
 in Cotgrave is paillace, 'a straw-bed.' The suffix -ace, -asse ( = Lat. 
 -aceus) is a diminutive one; Brachet, Etym. Diet. Introd. § 272; and 
 paill-ace is from paille, straw. See Pallet (l). 
 
 PALLIATE, to cloak, excuse. (L.) ' Being palliated with a 
 pilgrim's coat and hypocritic sanctity ; ' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 
 ed. 1665, p. 341. Properly a pp., as in 'certain lordes and citizens . . 
 in habile palliate and dissimuled ; ' Hall's Chron., Hen. IV. introd. 
 fol. 5 (R.) — Lat. palliatus, cloaked, covered with a cloak. — Lat. 
 pallium, a cloak, mantle. See Pall (l). Der. palliat-ion, palliat-ive. 
 PALLID, pale. (L.) 'Pallid death ; ' Spenser, F. Q. v. 11. 45. 
 — Lat. pnllidus, pale. See Pale (2). Doublet, pale (2). 
 PALL-MALL, the name of an old game. (F., — Ital., — L.) 
 Discussed under Mall (2), q. v. 
 
 PALLOR, paleness. (L.) Used by Bp. Taylor, Artificial 
 Handsomeness, p. 2 (Todd). — Lat. /'a//or, paleness. — Lat. ^a//ere, to 
 be pale. Cf. Lat. pallidus, pale ; see Pale (2). 
 
 PALM, the inner part of the hand ; the name of a tree. (1. F.,— 
 L. ; 2. L.) 1. The sense of ' flat hand ' is the more original, the 
 tree being named from its flat spreading leaves, which bear some 
 resemblance to the hand spread out. Yet it is remarkable that the 
 word was first known in England in the sense of palm-tree. To 
 take the orig. sense first, we find M. E. paume, the palm of the hand, 
 P. Plowman, B. xvii. I41, 147, 150, 153. — F. paume, 'the palme of 
 the hand; ' Cot. — Lat. palma, the palm of the hand. + Gk. iraXafU]. 
 + A. S. /o/ra; Grein, i. 311. Root uncertain; see Fick, i. 671. 
 Allied to A. S. folm is E. fumble ; see Fumble. 2. We find 
 A. S. palm, a palm-tree ; borrowed directly from Latin. ' Palma, 
 palm-twig, vel palm;' Wright's Vocab. i. 32, col. 2. ^ We may 
 note that the Lat. spelling has prevailed over the French, as in 
 psalm. Sec. Der. (from the former sense) palm-ate, from Lat. palm- 
 atus ; palm-ist-r-y, used by Sir T. Browne in his Vulg. Errors, 
 b. V. c. 24, pt. I, and coined by adding the suffixes -ist- (of Gk. 
 origin), and -r-y ( = F. -er-ie, Lat. -ar-iu-) ; also (from the latter 
 sense) palm-er, M.E. palmere, Chaucer, C. T. 13, King Horn, ed. 
 Lumby, 1027, i. e. one who bears a palm-branch in token of having 
 been to the Holy Land ; palm-er-worm, Joel, i. 4, ii. 25, a caterpillar 
 supposed to be so called from its wandering about like a pilgrim, and 
 also simply called pahner (see Eastwood and Wright's Bible Word- 
 book) ; Palm-sunday, M. E. palme-suneday, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. 
 Morris, p. 39, 1. 65; palm-y. Hamlet, i. I. 113. ftiir The palmer or 
 palmer-worm may be named from prov. E. palm, the catkin of a willow ; 
 but we also find palmer in the sense of wood-louse, and in Holliband's 
 Diet., ed. 1593, a palmer is described as ' a worme having a great 
 many feete ; ' see Halliwell. It makes no ultimate difference. 
 
PALPABLE. 
 
 PANDEMONIUM. 
 
 PALPABLE, that can be felt, obvious. (F., — L.) In Macb. \{.S>pamp (as above), meaning to feed luxuriously; and this vcib is a 
 
 1. do. — F. palpable, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 15th cen- 
 tury (_Littre), and given by Palsgrave, who has: ' Palpable, apte or 
 mete to be telle, palpable;' see Halliwell. — Lat. palpabilis, that can be 
 touched. — Lat. pa/pare, to kc\, palpari, to feel, handle. (3. An 
 
 initial s has been lost, as shewn by the related Gk. rpr]\a<l>daj, I feel, 
 from the base SPAL; see Curtius, ii. 403. Moreover, the orig. sense 
 of pa/pare was 'to quiver,' as shewn by the derivatives palp-ebra, that 
 which quivers, the eye-lid, and palpitare, to quiver often, to throb. 
 By comparing Skt. sphal, sphar, to quiver, tremble, palpitate, we 
 derive all from .y^.SPAR, to quiver. Fick, i. 831. Dev. palpabl-y, 
 pa!pab!e-iiesf, pal/abi/i-ly. And see palpitate. 
 
 PALPITATE, to throb. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. [It is 
 not unlikely that the E. verb to palpitate was really due to the sb. 
 palpitation.^ — Lat. palpitattis, pp. of palpitare, to throb ; frequenta- 
 tive o{ palpare, to feel, orig. to move quickly. See Palpable. Der. 
 pnlpitat-ion, from F. palpitation, 'a panting;' Cot. 
 
 PALSY, paralysis. (F.,-L., - Gk.) M. E. palesy, Wyclif, Matt, 
 iv. 24; fuller form parlefy. Prick of Conscience, ed. Morris, 29(16. — 
 F. paraly^ie, ' the palsie ; ' Cot. — Lat. paralysin, acc. of paralyiis ; 
 see Paralysis. Der. pahy, verb : pahi-ed. Cor. v. 2. 46. 
 
 PALTER, to dodge, shift, shuffle, equivocate. (.Scand. ?) See 
 Macb. v. S. 20; Jul. Ctes. ii. i. 126. Cotgrave, s. v. hnrceler, has: 
 ' to haggle, hucke, hedge, or panlter long in the buying of a com- 
 moditie.' It also means ' to babble,' as in : ' One whyle his tonge 
 it ran and paltered of a cat. Another whyle he stammered styll upon 
 a rat;' Gamm.er Gurton, ii. 2. If we take the sense to be 'to 
 haggle,' we may esp. refer it to the haggling over worthless trash, or 
 ' paltrie,' as it is called in Lowland Scotch. This seems to be the 
 most likely solutio.i, as most of the dictionaries connect it with 
 paltry, which is shewn below to be due to a Scand. word palter, 
 signifying ' rags, refuse,' (Sec. ; see Paltry. More literally, it meant 
 ' to deal in rags.' This seems to be confirmed by comparing it with 
 Dan. pialtebnd, a rag-shop, old clothes' shop ; pialtehandel , dealing 
 in rags ; pialtekrixnwier, a rag-dealer, rag-man ; &c. |3. If this 
 
 be the right solution, the verb appears to have been coined in 
 England from the old sb. palter, rags, which must have been in use 
 here, though only the derived adj. paltr-y has been recorded. In 
 other words, though we cannot well derive the verb to palter from 
 the adj. paltry, nor vice versa paltry from io palter, we may refer 
 them both alike to a common source. 
 PALTRY, mean, vile, worthless. (Scand.) In Shak. Merry 
 'Wives, ii. i. 164; Marlowe, Edw. II, ii. 6. 57. Jamieson gives 
 paltrie, peltrie, vile trash ; Halliwell has paltring, a worthless trifle ; 
 Forby explains Norfolk paltry by ' rubbish, refuse, trash ; ' and 
 Brockett gives palterly as the North. Eng. form of the adj. paltry. 
 The word, being used in the North and Norfolk, is, presumably, of 
 Scand. origin ; and such is the case. The word stands for palter-y 
 (North. E. palter-ly), formed with the adj. suffix -y (or -ly) from an 
 old pi. palt-er (formed like M. E. child-er = children, breth-er = 
 brethren), which is still preserved in Swed. and Danish. This 
 account is verified by the G. forms; see below. The sense of 
 palter is ' rags,' and that o( paltr-y is ' ragged,' hence, vile, worthless, 
 or, as a sb., trash or refuse. — Swed. paltor, rags, pi. of palta, a rag ; 
 Ihre gives O. Swed. paltor, old rags, with a reference to Jerem. 
 xxxviii. II. + Dan. pialter, rags, pi. of pialt, a rag, tatter; hence the 
 adj. pialtet, ragged, tattered. + Low G. pake, pulte, a rag, a piece of 
 cloth torn or cut off ; whence the adj. paltrig, pnltrig, ragged, torn ; 
 Bremen Worlerb. iii. 2S7. + Prov. G. palter (pi. paltern), a rag; 
 whence palterig, paltry (Fliigel). Cf. also O. Du. palt, a piece, 
 fragment, as, palt brods, a piece of bread (Oudemans, Kilian) ; Fries. 
 palt, a rag (Outzen). p. The origin is by no means clear ; Ihre 
 
 connects Swed. paltor with O. Swed. palt, a kind of garment. See 
 Rietz, s. V. palll. Perhaps allied to Lithuan. spalai (pi. of spalas), bits 
 of broken flax, or trash in general. Her. paltri-ly, paltri-ness; and 
 see palter. 
 
 PAMPAS, plains in South America. (Peruvian.) From the 
 Peruv. pampa, a plain (Webster) ; hence Moyo-bamba, Chiiqui-bamba, 
 places in Peru, with bamba for pampa. The termination -s, indicating 
 the plural, is Spanish. 
 
 PAMPER, to feed luxuriously, glut. (O. Low G.) In Much 
 Ado, iv. I. 61. ' Pampired with ease; ' Court of Love, 1. 177 (late 
 15th century or early l6th ; first printed 1561). ' Oure pamperde 
 paunchys,' Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 19, 1. 25. But the word was known 
 to Chaucer. ' They ne were nat forpampred with owtrage ; ' .i^^tas 
 Prima, 1. ,1; ; pr. in Appendix to Chaucer's tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, 
 p. 180. Wedgwood quotes the following from ReliquiK Antiqua;, i. 
 41 : ' Thus the devil fareth with men and wommen ; First, he stirith 
 hem to pappe and pampe her ileisch, desyrynge delicous metis and 
 drynkis.' Not found in A. S., and prob. imported from the Nether- 
 lands. The form pamp er is a frequentative from an older verb ^ 
 
 causal form from a sb. pamp, a nasalised form of pap; as will appear. 
 — Low G. pampen, more commonly dampampen, to live luxuriously; 
 Brem. Worterb. iv. 800. — Low G. pampe, thick pap, pap made of 
 meal; also called pampelbry, i.e. pap-broth; and, in some dialects, 
 pappe; id. iii. 287. It is therefore a nasalised form of Pap, q. v. 
 So also vulgar G. pampen, pampeln, to cram, pamper, from pampe, 
 pap, thick broth ; Bavarian pampfen, to stuff, jiVA anpampjen, voll- 
 pampfen, to cram oneself with pap or broth (.Schmeller, i. 394). 
 % The etymology is quite clear ; the suggested connection with 
 O. F. pamprer, to cover with vine-leaves (Cot.), is purely imaginary. 
 The use of the prefix for- in Chaucer is almost enough in itself to 
 stamp the word as being of Teutonic origin. Der. pamper-er. 
 
 PAMPHLET, a small book, of a few sheets stitched together. 
 (F. ?) Spelt pamflet, Testament of Love, pt. iii. near the end, ed. 
 1561, fol. 317 b, col. I ; pamphlet in Shak. i Hen. VI, iii. i. 2. [The 
 mod. F. pamphlet is borrowed from English (Littre).] Of unknown 
 origin, but presumably French, as it occurs in the Test, of Love. 
 ^ Three theories concerning it maybe mentioned. 1. From O.F. 
 paume, the palm of the hand, and fueillet, ' a leafe of a book ' 
 (Cot.) ; as though it were a leaf of paper held in the hand. Sug- 
 gested by Pegge ; see Todd's Johnson. 2. ' From Span, papelete 
 [Neuman only gives papeletd\, a written slip of paper, a written 
 newspaper ; by the insertion of the nasal, as in Du. pampier, paper ;' 
 Wedgwood. But we did not borrow Span, words in the I4tli century. 
 3. Rather, as I think, from Lat. Pamphila, a female historian of the 
 first century, who wrote numerous epitomes ; see Suidas, Aul. Gellius, 
 XV. 17, 23; Diog. Laertius, in life of Pittacus. Hence might come 
 O. F. pamjilet*, an epitome, and M. E. pamjiet. Cf. F. pamphile, a 
 name for the knave of clubs (Littrel, due to the Gk. name Pam- 
 philiis. Der. pampklet-eer, Bp. Hall, Satires, b. ii. sat. i, 1. 30; 
 pamphlet-eer-ing. 
 
 PAN, a broad shallow vessel for domestic use. (L.) ' Pannes 
 and pottes ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. i. M. E. panne, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7196. — A. S. panne, a pan; ' isern panne' = a.n iron 
 pan; fyr-panne a. fire-pan; /Elfric's Vocab. Nomina Vasorum, in 
 Wright's Voc. i. 25, col. 2. And see Alfred, tr. of Gregory's Pas- 
 toral, c. xxi, ed. Sweet, p. 162, last line. Cf. Icel. panna, Swed. 
 p.inna, Dan. pande (for panne), Du. pan, G. pfanne ; also Low Lat. 
 patina. p. Certainly not a Teutonic word, but borrowed by the 
 
 English from the Britons ; cf. Irish panna, W. pan (given in Spurrell 
 in the Eng.-W. division). As a Celtic word, it was rather borrowed 
 from the Romans than an independent word ; panna is an easy 
 change from Lat. patina, a shallow bowl, pan, bason, just as Lat. 
 penna stands for pet-na. See Paten ; and compare Pen. y. The 
 Low Lat. panna was similarly formed ; and the Lithuan. pana, a 
 pan, was prob. borrowed from Latin. We may also note Irish padhal, 
 a pail, W. padell, a pan, as corresponding to Lat. patella, the dimin. 
 of patina ; see Pail. Der. brain-pan, with which cf. M. E. panne in 
 the transferred sense of skull, Chaucer, C. T. 1167; knee-pan; pan- 
 cake. As You Like It, i. 2. 67, and in Palsgrave. 
 
 PAN-, prejix, all. (Gk.) From Gk. iriy, neut. of iras, all. The 
 stem is -navT-, answering to Lat. quant- in qnantus, how great ; see 
 Quantity. Curtius, ii. 67. 
 
 PANACEA, a universal remedy. (L., — Gk.) ' Panacea, a medy- 
 cine ... of much vertue ; ' Udall, pref. to Luke (R.) Oddly spelt 
 panachcea, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 32. — Lat. panacea. — Gk. TracoKfia, 
 fem. o{ navdicdos, the same as -navaic-qt, all-healing. — Gk. irav, neut. 
 of Ttds, all ; and a«-, base of aictojiai, I heal, aKos, a cure, remedy. 
 See Pan-, prefix. 
 
 PANCREAS, a fleshy gland under the stomach, commonly 
 known as the sweet-bread. (L., — Gk.) '■Pancreas, the sweet-bread; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. pancreas. — Gk. -nayKpias, the sweet-bread ; 
 lit. ' all flesh.' — Gk. irav, neut. of iros, all ; and Kpias, flesh, cognate 
 with Lat. caro. See Pan- and Carnal. Der. pancreat-ic, from the 
 stem irayicpfaT-. 
 
 PANDECT, a comprehensive treatise, digest. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 'Thus thou, by means which th' ancients never took, A pandect 
 mak'st, and universal book ; ' Donne, Vpon Mr. T. Coryat's Crudi- 
 ties (R.) More properly used in the pi. pandects. — O. F. pandectes, 
 ' pandects, books which contain all matters, or comprehend all the 
 parts of the subject whereof they intreat ; ' Cot. — Lat. pandectas, acc. 
 of ]A. pandectiF, the title of the collection of Roman laws made by 
 order of Justinian, a. d. 533 (Haydn). The sing, pandecta also ap- 
 pears ; also pandectes, the true orig form. — Gk. -navbiKr-qs, all-receiv- 
 ing ; whence pi. vavhtKTai, pandects. — Gk. vav, neut. of was, all ; 
 and Sf«-, base of bkxofiai, I receive, contain. See Pan- and 
 Digit. 
 
 PANDEMONIUM, the home of all the demons, hell. (Gk.) 
 In Milton, P. L. i. 756. Coined from Gk. Trav, all ; and haijiovi-, 
 from Saiiiwv, a demon ; see Pan- and Demon. 
 
 E e 
 
418 
 
 PANDER. 
 
 PANDER, PANDAE, a pimp, one who ministers to another's 
 passions. (L., — Gk.) Commonly pander \ yet pandar is better. 
 Much Ado, V. 1. 31 ; used as a proper name, Troil. i. 1.98. M. E. 
 Pandare, shortened form of Patidarus ; Chaucer uses both forms, 
 Troil. i. 610, 618. — Lat. Pandarus, the name of the man ' who pro- 
 cured for Troilus the love and good graces of Chryseis ; which im- 
 putation, it may be added, depends upon no better authority than the 
 fabulous histories of Dictys Cretensis and Dares Phrygius ; ' Richard- 
 son. In other words, the whole story is an invention of later times. 
 — Gk. TlavSapos, a personal name. Two men of this name are re- 
 corded : (i) a Lycian archer, distinguished in the Trojan army; 
 (2) a companion of yEneas ; see Smith's Classical Diet. Der. 
 pander, vb., Hamlet, iii. 4. 88 ; pander-ly, adj.. Merry Wives, iv. 2. 
 122 ; pander-er (sometimes used, unnecessarily, for the sb. pander). 
 
 PANE, a patch, a plate of glass. (F., — L.) 'A pane of glass, or 
 wainscote;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. M. E. pane, applied to a part or 
 portion of a thing; see Prompt. Parv. p. 380, and Way's note. 
 ' Vch pane of \zX. place had fre jatez ' = each portion of that place 
 had three gates ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1034 (or 1033) . — F. 
 pan, ' a pane, piece, or pannell of a wall, of wainscot, of a glasse- 
 window, &c. ; also, the skirt of a gown, the pane of a hose, of a 
 cloak, &c. ; ' Cot. — Lat. panniim, acc. of pannus, a cloth, rag, tatter ; 
 hence, a patch, piece. Allied to pani/s, the thread wound upon a 
 bobbin in a shuttle; and to Gk. tt^vos, irqvq, the woof. Also to 
 Goth./a«a, and E. vane; see Vane. Der. pan-ed, in the phr. /)a?2erf 
 hose, ornamented breeches, which see in Nares ; also pan-el, q. v. 
 And see paivn (l), pa/i-icle. 
 
 PANEGYRIC, a eulogy, encomium. (L., - Gk.) Spelt pane- 
 gyricke in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. panesryricus, a eulogy; from 
 panegyricns, adj., with the same sense as in Greek. — Gk. Trai/rjYupi/ccis, 
 fit for a full assembly, festive, solemn ; hence applied to a festival 
 oration, or panegyric. — Gk. Trav, neut. of was, all ; and ayvpi-s, 
 JEoMc form of dyopd, a gathering, a crowd, related to dynpeiv, to 
 assemble. See Pan- and Gregarious. Der. panegyric, adj. 
 (really an older word) ; panegyric-al, panegyric-al-ly, panegyr-ise, 
 panegyr-ist. 
 
 PANEL, PANNEL, a compartment with a raised border, a 
 board with a surrounding frame. (F., — L.) In Shak. As You Like It, 
 iii. 3. 89. M.E. panel, in two other senses: (i) a piece of cloth on a 
 horse's back, to serve as a sort of saddle. Cursor Mundi, 14982 ; (2) a 
 schedule containing the names of those summoned to serve as jurors, 
 P. Plowman, B. iii. 315. The general sense is ' a piece,' and esp. a 
 square piece, whether of wood, cloth, or parchment, but orig. of 
 cloth only. — O. F. panel, later paneau, ' a pannel of wainscot, of a 
 saddle, &c. ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. panellus, used in Prompt. Parv. p. 
 381, as equivalent to M. E. panele. Dimin. of Lat. pannus, cloth, a 
 piece of cloth, a rag ; see Pane. Der. em-panel, im-panel ; see 
 Empanel. 
 
 PANG, a violent pain, a throe. (C.) In the Court of Love, 1. 
 1150, we find: 'The prange of love so straineth them to crie ; ' 
 altered, in modem editions, to ' The pange of love.' In Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 493, we find : ' Throwe, womannys pronge, sekeness, Erumpna ; ' 
 i. e. a throe, a woman's pang. It is clear that the word has lost an 
 r ; for the etymology, see Prong. p. In Skelton, Philip Sparowe, 
 1. 44, the word occurs as a verb : ' What heuyness did me pange ; ' it 
 is also a sb., id. 1. 62. Cf. also : ' For there be in us certayne affec- 
 tionate pangiies of nature ; ' Udall, Luke, c. 4 (R.) Both sb. and vb. 
 are common in Shakespeare. The loss of r is due, I think, to con- 
 fusion with prov. P". poigne, a common term for ' a grip,' or the 
 strength exerted by the wrist. ' La poigne de cet homme-la, c'est 
 un etau' = that man's grip is like a vice. In the 15th century, we 
 find : ' Car tourmente sont de la poigne De tons les maux qu'en enfer 
 sont ' = for they are tormented with the grip of all the evils that are 
 in hell ; La Passion de Nostre Seigneur. See Littre, whence the 
 whole of the above is cited. Cf. also O. F. empoigner, ' to seise, gripe, 
 catch, lay hands on, lay hold of ; ' Cot. y. The prov. F. poigne 
 is closely related to O. F. poin, poing, mod. F. poing, the fist ; from 
 Lat. pngnum, acc. of pugnus, the fist ; see Pugnacious. 8. It 
 is extremely likely that the E. word has also been influenced by O. F. 
 poign-, the base of several parts of F. poindre, to prick ; cf. O. F. 
 poind, a stitch in the side (Cot.) ; and see Poignant. ^ The 
 word cannot be derived from A.S. pyngan (Lat. pnngere), to prick ; 
 nor can it have any connection whatever with Du. pijnigen, to torture; 
 words which have been needlessly adduced, and explain nothing. 
 
 PANIC, extreme fright, 'i :k.) When we speak of a panic, it is 
 an abbreviation of the phrase ' a panic fear,' given in Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. Camden has • a panicall feare ; ' Remaines, chap, on 
 Poems (R.) — Gk. to JJavuro: used with or without ddpia (= fear). 
 Panic fear, i. e. fear supposed 10 be inspired by the god Pan. — Gk. 
 TlaviKus, of or belonging to P.i i. — Gk. Tlav, a rural god of Arcadia, 
 son of Hermes. Cf. Russ. pen, a lord, Lithuan. ponas, a lord, also. 
 
 PANTALOON. 
 
 Tthe Lord. p. The orig. sense is prob. protector, guardian. — 
 y'PA, to protect; Skt. pd, to cherish; see Father. Der. panic- 
 atriicli or panic-stricken. 
 
 PANICLE, a form of inflorescence in which the cluster is irregu- 
 larly branched. (L.) Modern and scientific. — Lat. panicula, a tuft, 
 panicle. Double dimin. form from panns, the thread wound round 
 the bobbin of a shuttle ; as to which see Pane. Der. panicul-ai-ed, 
 panicul-ate. 
 
 PANNEL, the same as Panel, q. v. 
 
 PANNIER, a bread-basket. (F., - L.) M. E. panier (with one 
 n), Havelok, 760. — ¥. panier, 'a pannier, or dorser;' Cot. — Lat. 
 panarium, a bread-basket. — Lat. panis, bread. — ^ PA, to nourish, 
 cherish ; see Father. Der. see pantry. 
 
 PANOPLY, complete armour. (Gk.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 527, 
 760. — Gk. navoTiK'ia, the full armour of an orrKtTrjs, or heavy-armed 
 soldier. — Gk. nav, neut. of was, all ; and oirK-a, arms, armour, pi. of 
 ottXoc, a tool, implement. p. Gk. on-Kov is connected with 'inai, 
 I am busy about (whence (-nofiai, I follow) ; and 'i-nofmi corresponds 
 to Lat. sequor, I follow. — y'SAK, to follow. See Pan- and 
 Sequence. Der. panopli-ed. 
 
 PANORAMA, a picture representing a succession of scenes. 
 (Gk.) Late ; added by Todd to Johnson. Invented by R. Barker, 
 A. D. 1788 (Haydn). Coined to mean ' a view all round.' — Gk. nav, 
 neut. of was, all ; and opa/M, a view, from opdai, I see, which from 
 y'WAR, to protect, observe. See Pan- and Wary. Der. 
 
 panoram-ic. 
 
 PANSY, heart's-ease, a species of violet. (F., — L.) In Hamlet, 
 iv. 5. 176. — F. pensee, ' a thought ; . . also, the flower paunsie; ' Cot. 
 Thus, it is the flower of thought or remembrance ; cf. forget-me-not. 
 The F. pensee is the fem. of pense, pp. of penser, to think. — Lat. 
 pensare, to weigh, ponder, consider ; frequentative form of pendere, 
 to weigh (pp. pensus). See Pensive, Pension, Poise. 
 
 PANT, to breathe hard. (E. ?) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 323. 
 ' To pant and quake ; ' Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 20. M. E. panten ; Prompts 
 Parv. p. 381. And see Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 1. 132. Of uncer- 
 tain origin ; it is obviously connected with ¥. panteler, to pant, O. ¥. 
 pantiser, ' to breath very fast, to blow thick and short ; ' Cot. Also 
 with O.F. pantois, 'short-winded, oft-breathing, out of breath;' pani- 
 ois, sb., ' short wind, pursinesse, a frequent breathing, or a difficult 
 fetching of wind by the shortness of breath ; in hawks, we call it the 
 paniais ; ' Cot. In Sherwood's index to Cotgrave we find : ' The 
 pantasse or pantois in hawkes, le pantais.^ This use of the term in 
 hawking appears to be the oldest. p. It is difficult to tell whether 
 the F. word is from the E., or vice versa ; but as the E. word occurs 
 in the shorter form panten both in the Prompt. Parv. and, according 
 to Stratmann, in the Towneley Mysteries (Surtees Soc), p. 217, we 
 may perhaps consider the word as E. It is obviously equivalent to 
 Devonshire pank, to pant; see the Exmoor Scolding, 1. 48 (E.D.S.) ; 
 and cf Low G. pinkepank, the bang-bang of hammers, pinkepanken, 
 to hammer; Bremen Worterbuch ; words of imitative origin. And we 
 may also note the curious Swed. dial, pank, exhausted, tired out, 
 pankna, to be exhausted (Rietz) ; though there is no sure connecting 
 link with this word. 7. Wedgwood suggests that it may be a 
 nasalised form of the verb to pat, and cites from Skinner the remark- 
 able Lincolnshire expression ' my heart went pinlledy-pantledy,' where 
 we now usually say pit-a-pat. S. Diez derives the F. word from 
 the W. pantu, which he supposes to mean ' to press ; ' this does not 
 seem right, as such is hardly the meaning ; I find W. pantit, ' to sink 
 in, to form a hollow, to indent, to dimple ; pant, a depression, 
 hollow ; pantog, having a hollow or concavity ; ' Spurrell. 
 
 PANTALOON (i), a ridiculous character in a pantomime, buf- 
 foon. (F.,-Ital.,-Gk.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7. 158 ; Tam. 
 of Shrew, iii. 1. 37. — F. pantalon, (1) a name given to the Vene- 
 tians, (2) a pantaloon ; see Littre. — Ital. pantalone, a pantaloon, buf- 
 foon. ' The pantalone is the pantaloon of Ital. comedy, a covetous 
 and amorous old dotard who is made the butt of the piece ; ' Wedg- 
 wood. The name, according to Littre, was esp. applied to Venetians; 
 and Mahn (in Webster) says that St. Pantaleone was ' the patron 
 saint of Venice, and hence a baptismal name very frequent among 
 the Venetians, and applied to them by the other Italians as a nick- 
 name.' Lord Byron speaks of the Venetian name Pantaleone as being 
 ' her very by-word ; ' Childe Harold, c. iv. st. 14. p. St. Panta- 
 
 leone s day is July 27 ; he was martyred a. d. 303 ; Chambers, Book 
 of Days, ii. 127. The name is also written Pantaleon (as in Cham- 
 bers), which is perhaps better. It is certainly Gk., and is given by 
 Mahn as nafraAcW, i. e. all-lion. ' a Greek personal name ; ' this is 
 from navTa-, prefix, wholly, and Xitav, a lion. y. Littre says it 
 
 stands for Pantelemone, which he explains as 7^a^'T-€\€I7/^a;v = all-pitiful; 
 unless this rests on historical proof, it is very improbable, and one 
 wonders why he did not at once write vavT-fAfSiv = all-pitying. 
 ij8. The etymology advocated by Lord Byron is still more extra- 
 
PANTALOONS. 
 
 PARACLETE. 
 
 419 
 
 ordinary, and indeed ridiculous, viz. Ital. pianla-leone = t'he planter of ^ form of pap ; see Pap (i) and Pap (2). In the sense of father, we 
 
 the lion, i.e. the planter of the standard bearing the lion of St. Mark 
 supposed to be applied to Venice ; see note 9 to c. iv of Childe 
 Harold. Dor. pantaloons. 
 
 PANTALOONS, a kind of trousers. (F., - Ital., - Gk.) ' And 
 
 as the French, we conquered once Now give us laws for pantaloons ; ' 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 923; on which Bell's note says: 
 ' The pantaloon belongs to the Restoration. It was loose in the 
 upper part, and puffed, and covered the legs, the lower part termi- 
 nating in stockings. In an inventory of the time of Charles II. panta- 
 loons are mentioned, and a yard and a half of lutestring allowed for 
 ihem.' See also Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — F. panialon, a garment 
 so called because worn by the Venetians, who were themselves called 
 Pantaloons (Littre). See Pantaloon. 
 
 PANTHEISM, the doctrine that the universe is God. (Gk.) 
 In Waterland, Works, vol. viii. p. 81 (K.) Todd only gives pantheist. 
 Coined from Pan- and Theism. And see Pantheon. Der. so 
 also pan-theist, from pan- and theist ; hence pantheist-ic, pantkeist-ic-al. 
 
 PANTHEON, a temple dedicated to all the gods. (L.,-Gk.) 
 'One temple of pantheon, that is to say, all goddes;' Udall, on the 
 Revelation, c. 16; and in Shak. Titus, i. 242. — Lat. panthton. — Gk. 
 TravBdov, put for iravOdov Upuv, a temple consecrated to all gods. — 
 (ik. TtavBaov, neut. of navOtios, common to all gods. — Gk. -nav, neut. 
 of was, all ; and Odos, divine, from 6tus, god. See Pan-, and 
 Theism. 
 
 PANTHER, a fierce carnivorous quadruped. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 M. E. pantere, King Alisaunder, 6820; panter, O. Eng. Miscellany, 
 ed. Morris, p. 23. [Cf. A. S. pandher (sic) ; Grein, ii. 361.] — O. F. 
 panthere, ' a panther ; ' Cot. — Lat. panthera ; also panther. — Gk. irav- 
 e-qp, a panther. Origin unknown. ^ A supposed derivation 
 
 from vdv, all, and Oijp, a beast, gave rise to numerous fables ; see 
 Philip de Thaun, Bestiaire, 1. 224, in Wright's Pop. Treatises on 
 Science, p. 82. 
 
 PANTOMIME, one who expresses his meaning by action ; a 
 dumb show. (F., — L., — Gk.) 'Pantomime, an actor of many parts in 
 one play,' &c. ; Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. [Such is the proper sense 
 of the word, though now used for the play itself.] — F. pantomime, 
 ' an actor of many parts in one play,' &c. ; Cot. — Lat. pantomimiis.— 
 Gk. TTavTofii/zos, all imitating, a pantomimic actor. — Gk. iravTo-, crude 
 form of ttS?, all ; and /unos, an imitator, from mneonai, I imitate. 
 See Pan- and Mimic. Der. pantomim-ic, pantomim-ist. 
 
 PANTRY, a room for provisions. (F., — L.) M. E. pantrye, 
 pantrie; Prompt. Parv. — O. F. /"a^e/en'f, 'a pantry;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 panetaria, panitaria, a place where bread is made (hence, where it is 
 kept) ; Ducange. — Low Lat. paneta, one who makes bread. — Lat. 
 pan-, base of panis, bread. — ^PA, to nourish; cf. Skt. pd, to nourish. 
 Der. from the same base, pann-ier, com-pan-y, ap-pan-age ; and see 
 fa-ther, pa-ter-nal. 
 
 PAP (1), food for infants. (E.) 'An Englishe infant, which 
 liuethe with pappe;' Hall's Chron. Hen. VI, an. 3. The M. F-.pappe 
 is only found in the sense of ' breast ; ' we have, however, ' papmete 
 for chylder,' Prompt. Parv. p. 382. To be considered as an E. word, 
 and perhaps of great antiquity, though seldom written down. p. 
 Of onomatopoetic origin, due to a repetition of the syllable pa, 
 ' Words formed of the simplest articulations, ma and pa, are used to 
 designate the objects in which the infant takes the earliest interest, 
 the mother and father, the mother's breast, the act of taking or 
 sucking food ; ' Wedgwood. + Du. pap, ' pap sod with milke or 
 flower ; ' Hexham. + G. pappe, pap, paste. + Lat. papa, pappa, the 
 word with which infants call for food. Cf. Dan. pap, Swed. papp, 
 pasteboard ; also Span. papa. Ital. pappa, pap, from Lat. pappa. This 
 is one of those words of expressive origin which are not affected by 
 Grimm's law. See Pap (2), Papa. 
 
 PAP (2), a teat, breast. (Scand.) M. E. pappe, Havelok, 2132; 
 Ormulum, 6441. — O. Swed. papp, the breast ; which, as Ihre notes, 
 was afterwards changt:d to patt. Still preserved in Swed. patt, the 
 breast. So also Dan. patte, suck, give patte, to give suck. The 
 Swedish dialects retain the old form pappe, papp (Rietz). So also 
 N. Friesic pap, pape, papke (Outzen); Lithuan. papas, the pap. p. 
 Doubtless ultimately the same word as the preceding ; and due to 
 the infant's cry for food. Such words do not suffer mutation according 
 to Grimm's law. 
 
 PAPA, a child's word for father. (F., — L.) Seldom written 
 down ; the earliest quotation for it seems to be one from Swift, in 
 Todd's Johnson (without a reference, but it occurs in his Directions 
 for Servants, 1745, p. 13) : 'where there are little masters and misses 
 in a house, bribe them, that they may not tell tales to papa and 
 mamma.' Whilst admitting that the word might easily have been 
 coined from the repetition of the syllable /a by infants, and probably 
 was so in the first instance, we have no proof that the word is truly 
 of native origin ; the native word from this source took rather the . 
 
 may rather look upon it as merely borrowed. — F. papa, papa ; in 
 Moliere, Malade Imagiiiaire, i. 5 (Littre). — Lat. papa, found as a 
 Roman cognomen. Cf. Lat. pappas, a tutor, borrowed from Gk. 
 ndiTvas, papa. Nausicaa addresses her father as Trd-mra <p'i\( = dea.T 
 papa ; Homer, Od. vi. 57. ^ It is probable that the ^ PA, to 
 
 nourish, whence Lat. pa-ter, and £. fa-ther, owes its origin to the 
 same infantive sound. See Pope. 
 
 PAPAL, belonging to the pope. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. papal, 
 papall, Gower, C. A. i. 257. — F. papal, 'papall;' Cot. — Low. Lat. 
 papalis, belonging to the pope. — Lat. papa, a bishop, spiritual father. 
 See Pope. Der. pap-ac-y, M. E. papacie, Gower, C. A. i. 256, from 
 Low Lat. papatia, papal dignity, formed from papati-, crude form of 
 papas, pappas, borrowed from Gk. ndinra!, papa, father. Also pap-ist. 
 All's Well, i. 3. 56, from F. pape, pope ; the word pap-ism occurs in 
 Bale's Apology, p. 83 (R.) ; pap-ist-ic, pap-ist-ic-al, pap-ist-ic-al-ly. 
 PAPER, the substance chiefly used for writing on. (L., — Gk.,— 
 Egyptian?) M.E. paper, Gower, C.A. ii. 8, 1. 8. Chaucer has 
 paper-white = as white as paper; Legend of Good Women, 11 96. 
 Directly from Lat. papyrus, paper, by dropping the final syllable. 
 See Papyrus. Der. paper-faced, 2 Hen. IV, v. 4. 12; paper-mill, 
 3 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 41 ; paper, adj., paper, vh., paper-ing ; paper-hang- 
 ings, paper-hang-er, paper-money, paper-reed, Isaiah, xix. 7, paper- 
 stainer ; and see papier-mache. 
 
 PAPIER-MACHfi, paper made into pulp, then moulded, 
 dried, and japanned. (F., — L.) Modern. F. papier mache, lit. chewed 
 paper. The F. papier is from Lat. papyrus ; and mache is the pp. of 
 mdcker, O. F. mascker, from Lat. masticare, to masticate. See 
 Paper and Masticate. 
 
 PAPILIONACEOUS, having a winged corolla somewhat like 
 a butterfly. (L.) Botanical. Used of the bean, pea, &c. — Lat. 
 papilionaceus *, a coined word from papilion-, stem of papilio, a but- 
 terfly. See Pavilion. 
 
 PAPILLARY, belonging to or resembling the nipples or teats, 
 warty. (L.) See examples in Todd's Johnson ; Phillips, ed. 1 706, 
 gives the sb. papilla, a teat or nipple. — Lat. papilla, a small pustule, 
 nipple, teat ; dimin. of papula, a pustule. Again, papula is a dimin. 
 from a base PAP, to blow out or swell. Cf. Lithuan. papas, a teat, 
 pampti, to swell, Gk. TrofKpus, a bubble, blister on the skin. See 
 Curtius, ii. 1 20 ; and see Pimple. Der. papul-ous, full of pimples ; 
 from papula. 
 
 PAPYRUS, the reed whence paper was first made. (L., — Gk.,— 
 Egyptian?) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xiii. c. 11 [not 21]. — Lat. 
 papyrus. ^Gk. rrdirvpoi, an Egyptian kind of rush or flag, of which 
 writing-paper was made by cutting its inner rind (j3u/3\os) into strips, 
 and glueing them together transversely. The word is not Gk., but 
 is thought to be of Egyptian origin. See Bible. 
 
 PAR, equal value, equality of real and nominal value or of condi- 
 tion. (L.) ' To be at par, to be equal ; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. 
 par, equal. p. Perhaps allied to Lat. parare, to prepare ; see 
 
 Pare. Der. pari-ty, q. v. ; also ap-par-el, non-par-eil. 
 
 PARA-, beside ; prefix. (Gk.) A common prefix. — Gk. Trapa-, 
 beside. Allied to Skt. para, away, from, forth, towards, param, be- 
 yond, pare, thereupon, further, paralas, further, &c. Also to Lat. 
 per, through, and to E. prefix for- in for-give ; see Curtius, i. 334. 
 From ^ PAR. to go, fare ; see Fare. 
 
 PARABLE, a comparison, fable, allegory. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 M. E. parabole, Chaucer, C. T. 6261 ; parable, Wyclif, Mark, iv. 2.— 
 O. F. parabole, ' a parable ; ' Cot. — Lat. parabola, Mark, iv. 2. — Gk. 
 rtapajioXr), a comparison; also a parable, Mark, iv. 2. — Gk. 7rapaj3dA- 
 Afii', to throw beside, set beside, compare. — Gk. -napa, beside; and 
 jSdWfii', to throw, cast, allied to Skt. gal, to trickle down, fall 
 away, from ^ GAR, to fall away. See Para- and Balustrade. 
 Doublets, parte (old form o{ parley), parole, palaver ; also parabola, 
 as a mathematical term, from Lat. parabola. Gk. ■napafioK-q, the conic 
 section made by a plane parallel to the surface of the cone. Hence 
 parahol-ic, parabol-ic-al, parabol-ic-al-ly. And see parley, parole, 
 palaver. 
 
 PARACHUTE, an apparatus like an umbrella for breaking the 
 fall from a balloon. (F., — L.) Modern; borrowed from F. para- 
 chute, put for par^ d chute, lit. that which parries or guards against a 
 fall. — F. parer, to deck, dress, also lo keep off or guard from, from 
 Lat. parare, to prepare ; a, prep., to, against, from Lat. ad, to ; and 
 chute, a fall, allied to Ital. caduto, fallen, from Lat. cadere, to fall. 
 See Parry, A- (5), and Chance. 
 
 PARACLETE, the Comforter. (L.,-Gk.) ' Braggynge Win- 
 chester, the Pope's paraclete in England;' Bale, Image, pt. iii (R.) — 
 Lat. paracletus. — Gk. ■napdnKrjrus, called to one's aid, a helper, the 
 Comforter (John, xiv. 16). — Gk. -napaicaXtiv, to call to one's aid, 
 summon. — Gk. -napd, beside; and KaXdv, to call. See Para- and 
 Calendar. 
 
 E e 2 
 
420 
 
 PARADE, 
 
 PARAPET. 
 
 PARADE, show, display. (F.,-Span.,-L.) In Milton, P.L.S 
 iv. 7S0. — K. parade, ' a boasting appearance, or shew, also, a stop on 
 horseback;' Cot. The last sense was the earliest in French (Litlre). 
 
 — Span, parada, a halt, stop, pause. — Span, parar, to stop, halt; 
 a particular restriction of the sense ' to get ready ' or ' prepare.' — 
 Lat. pnrare, to prepare, get ready. p. "The sense of 'display' in F. 
 was easily communicated to Span, parada, because F. parer ( = Spaii. 
 parar) meant 'to deck, trimme, adorn, dress,' as well as 'to ward 
 or defend a blow ' (which comes near the Spanish use) ; see Cot- 
 grave. See Pare. 
 
 PARADIGM, an example, model. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Phillips, 
 ed. J 706, gives paradigma, the Lat. form. — F. paradigme (Littre).— 
 Lat. paradigma. — Gk. vafia5(iyfM, a pattern, model ; in grammar, an 
 example of declension, &c. — Gk. itapadeiKVvpii, I exhibit, lit. shew by 
 the side of. — Gk. irapa, beside; and Stinvvfii, I point out. See 
 Para- and Diction. 
 
 PARADISE, the garden of Eden, heaven. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,- 
 Pers.?) In very early use; in Layamon, 1. 24122. — F. paradis, 
 'paradise;' Cot. — L,a.t. paradisitx. — Gk. TrapaSaaos, a park, pleasure- 
 ground; an Oriental word in Xenophon, Hell. 4. i. 15, Cyr. i. 3. 
 14, (fee, and used in the Septuagint version for the garden of Eden. 
 See Gen. ii. 8 (LXX version) ; Luke, xxiii. 43 (Gk.) Cf. Heb. 
 pardes, a garden, paradise. p. Said to be of Pers. origin, the 
 
 Heb. word being merely borrowed, and having no Heb. root. Mahn 
 (in Webster) gives the O. Pers. form as paradaesas. It seems to have 
 been a pi. form; cf. mod. Pers. and Ara.h.firdaus, a garden, paradise. 
 Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 451, Rich. Diet. p. 1080 ; pi. farddis, para- 
 dises. Rich. Diet. p. 1075. The cognate Skt. paradera means ' foreign 
 country ;' Benfey, p. 416; from para, distant, excellent, and de<;a, a 
 country, allied to dir, a region, part of the earth. Doublet, parvis. 
 
 PARADOX, that which is contrary to received opinion; strange, 
 but true. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, A. ii. 
 sc. I (Amorphus' second speech). Spelt paradoxe in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — F. paradoxe, 'a paradox;' Cot. — Lat. paradoxnm, neut. of 
 paradoxus, adj. — Gk. vapdSo^os, contrary to opinion, strange. — Gk. 
 vapa, beside ; and 5u£a, a notion, opinion, from hoKtiv, to seem. See 
 Para- and Dogma. Der. paradox-ic-al, paradox-ic-al-ly, Sidney, 
 Apologie for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 51,1. 6 from bottom ; paradox-ic- 
 al-ness. 
 
 PARAPFITTE, a solid substance resembling spermaceti, pro- 
 duced by distillation of coal. (F.. — L.) ' First obtained by Reichen- 
 bach in 1830 ;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. It is remarkable for resisting 
 chemical action, having little affinity for an alkali ; whence its name. 
 
 — F. parajjine, having small affinity. Coined from Lat. par-um, adv., 
 little ; and affinh, akin, having affinity. See Affinity. 
 
 PARAGOGE, the addition of a letter or syllable at the end of a 
 word. (L., — Gk.) Examples are common in English; thus \\isomi-d, 
 ancien-t, whih-t, tyran-l, the final letter is paragogic. The word has 
 4 syllables, the final e being sounded. — Lat. paragoge. — Gk. napa- 
 70)717, a leading by or past, alteration, variety. — Gk. irapaydv, to 
 lead by or past. — Gk. -nap-a, beside, beyond; and aydv, to lead, 
 drive, cognate with Lat. agere. See Para- and Agent. Der. 
 paragog-ic, paragog-ic-al. 
 
 PARAGON, a model of excellence. (F., — Span., — L.) In 
 Shak. Temp. ii. i. 75 ; Hamlet, ii. 2. 320. — F. paragon, 'a paragon, 
 or peerlesse one ; ' Cot. — Span. /larag'on, a model, paragon. p. A 
 singular word, owing its origin to two prepositions, united in a 
 phrase. — Span, para con, in comparison with; in such phrases as 
 para con migo, in comparison with me, para con el, in comparison 
 with him.— .Span, para, for, to, towards, which is itself a compound 
 prep., answering to O. Span, pora, from Lat. pro ad (see Diez) ; and 
 con, with, from Lat. cum, with. Thus it is really equivalent to the 
 three Lat. prepositions pro, ad, and ctan. Der. paragon, vb., Oth. 
 ii. I. 62. 
 
 PARAGRAPH, a distinct portion of a discourse ; a short pas- 
 sage of a work. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. But the 
 word was in rather early use, and was corrupted in various ways, 
 into pargrafie, pylcrafte (by change of r to /), and finally into pilcrow 
 or pyllcrow. ' Pylcrafte, yn a bookc, paragraphns ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 398; see Way's note for further examples. Even the sign which 
 was used to mark the beginning of a paragraph, was called a pilcrojv; 
 see Tusser's Husbandry, Introduction, st. ^. — F . paragrapke, 'a para- 
 graffe, or pillcrow ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. paragraphum. acc. o{ para- 
 graphns, occurring in the Prompt. Parv., as above. — Gk. napdypaipos, 
 a line or stroke drawn in the margin, lit. ' that which is written 
 beside.' — Gk. irapa, beside; and ypcupeiv, to write. See Para- and 
 Graphic. Der. paragraph-ic, parOgraph-ic-al. 
 
 PARALLAX, the difference between the real and apparent place 
 of a star, <Scc. (Gk.) In Milton, P. R. iv. 40. But since Milton's 
 time, the word has acquired a peculiar meaning; he may have used 
 it in the Gk. sense. — Gk. irapdWa^is, alternation, change; also, the eg: 
 
 inclination of two lines forming an angle, esp. the angle formed by 
 lines from a heavenly body to the earth's centre and the horizon.— 
 Gk. TiapaKKdaaeiv, to make things alternate. — Gk. irapd, beside ; and 
 dWdaattv, to change, alter, from dKKos, other, cognate with Lat. 
 alius. See Para- and Alien. See Parallel. 
 PARALLEL, side by side, similar. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. 
 Oth. ii. 3. 35_:;. — O. F. parallele, 'paralell;' Cot. — Lat. parallelns.— 
 Gk. ■napdKKrjXos, parallel, side by side. — Gk. -nap' for napd, beside; 
 and d\Kr]\os *, one another, only found in the gen., dat., and acc. 
 plural. p. The base d\X-7]\o- stands for aX\' dWo-, a reduplicated 
 form, the two members of the word being dissimilated after redupli- 
 cation ; hence the sense is ' the other the other,' or ' one another,' 
 
 i. e. mutual. 'AAAos is cognate with Lat. alius, other. See Para- 
 and Alien. Der. parallel, sb.. Temp. i. 2. 74; parallel, vb., Macb. 
 
 ii. 3. 67 ; parallel-ii?n ; also parallelo-gram, q. v., parallelo-piped, q.v. 
 PARALLELOGRAM, a four-sided rectilineal figure, whose 
 
 opposite sides are parallel. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Cotgrave. — O. F. 
 paralelogramme, 'a paralelogram, or long square;' Cot. [He uses 
 only two Z's.] — Lat. pnrallelogratnmnm, a jiarallelogram. — Gk. irapaX- 
 XriKuypaixpLov, a parallelogram ; neut. of irapaWrjXoypapiiios, adj., 
 bounded by parallel lines. — Gk. irapdWrjKo-, crude form o{ vapdWrj- 
 \os, parallel; and ypd/xfia, a stroke, line, from ypd<puv, to write. See 
 Parallel and Graphic. 
 
 PARALLELOPIPED, a regular solid bounded by six plane 
 parallel surfaces. (L., — Gk.) Sometimes written parallelopipedon, 
 which is nearer the Gk. form. In Phillips, ed. 1706. A glaring 
 instance of bad spelling, as it certainly should be parallelepiped (with 
 e, not 0). Moreover, Webster marks the accent on the i, which is, 
 etymologically, the weakest syllable in the word. — Lat. parallel- 
 epipedum, used by Boethius (White). — Gk. ■napaWrjXtitiirtSov, a body 
 with parallel surfaces. — Gk. Trapd\\r]\', for iiapdX\i)\o-, crude form 
 of -napdWrjXos, parallel; and in'nr€Sov, a plane surface. The form 
 (itIii(8ov is neut. of iTrlirtSos, on the ground, flat, level, plane ; from 
 cm, upon, and irtSoi', the ground. The Gk. -rredov is from the same 
 root as rruvs (gen. noS-us), the foot, and E. fool. See Parallel, 
 Epi-, and Foot. 
 
 PARALOGISM, a conclusion unwarranted by the premises. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. paralogisme, cited by 
 Minsheu. — Lat. paralogismus. — Gk. TrapaXoyiff/xds, a false reckoning, 
 false conclusion, fallacy. — Gk. vapaXoyl^opiai, I misreckon, count 
 amiss. — Gk. irapd, beside; and Xoyi^opai, I reckon, from Xuyos, a 
 discourse, account, reason. See Para- and Logic. 
 
 PARALYSE, to render useless, deaden. (F., - L., -Gk.) Mo- 
 dern; added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. It came in, perhaps, about 
 the beginning of the present century. Todd cites : ' Or has taxation 
 chill'd the aguish land And paralysed Britannia's bounteous hand ? ' 
 London Cries, or Pict. of Tumult, 1805, p. 39.— F. paralyser, to 
 paralyse ; Littre. Formed from the sb. paralysie, palsy ; see further 
 under Paralysis. 
 
 PARALYSIS, palsy. (L.,-Gk.) In Kersey, ed. 1706. -Lat. 
 paralysis. — Gk. napdXvais, a loosening aside, a disabling of the 
 nerves, paralysis. — Gk. TtapaXixiv, to loose from the side, loose 
 beside, relax. — Gk. vapd, beside; a.nAXv(iv, to loosen. See Para- 
 and Lose. Der. paralyt-ic, from F. paralylique (Cot.), which 
 from Lat. paralyticus = Gk. irapaXvTtKus, afflicted with palsy (Matt. iv. 
 24). Doublet, palsy. 
 
 PARAMATTA, a fabric like merino, of worsted and cotton. 
 (New South Wales.) So named from Paramatta, a town near 
 Svdney, New .South Wales. 
 
 PARAMOUNT, chief, of the highest importance. (F., - L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. He also gives paravail, the term used in contrast 
 with it. A lord paramount is supreme, esp. as compared with his 
 tenant paravail, i. e. his inferior. ' Let him [the pope] no longer 
 count hiniselfe lord paramount ouer the princes of the world, no 
 longer hold kings as his seruants parauaile; ' Hooker, A Discourse of 
 Justification (R.) Neither words are properly adjectives, but ad- 
 verbial phrases ; they correspond respectively to O. F. par amont, at 
 the top (lit. by that which is upwards), and par aval 'Jit. by that 
 which is downwards). Both are Norman F. phrases used in tne old 
 law; see Blount's Law Lexicon. The prep, par = Lat. per; see Per-, 
 prefix. The F. amont is explained under Amount ; and F. aval 
 under Avalanche. Der. paramount, sb., Milton, P. L. ii. 508. 
 
 PARAMOUR, a lover, one beloved, now usually in a bad sense. 
 (F., — L.) In Chaucer, C. T. 6036. But orig. an adverbial phrase, 
 as in : ' For par amour I louede hire first or thou ;' id. C.T. 1157.— 
 F. par atnour, by love, with love. — Lat. per, by, with; and amorem, 
 acc. of amor. love. See Per- and Amour. 
 
 PARAPET, a rampart, esp. one breast-high. (F.,- Ital ,-L.) 
 In Shak. i Hen. IV, ii. 3. 55. — F. parapet, ' a parapet, or wall bi east- 
 high;' Cot. — Ital. parapetto, ' a cuirace, a breast-plate, a fence lor 
 the breast or hart ; also, a parapet or wall breast high ; ' Florio. — 
 
PARArilERNALIA. 
 
 PARHELION. 
 
 421 
 
 Jta}. pnra-, for parare, ' to adome, ... to warde or defende a. blow,' 
 Florio ; and petto, the breast. — Lat. parare, to prepare, adorn ; and 
 pectus, the brea-;t. See Parry and Pectoral. 
 
 PARAPHERNALIA, ornaments, trappings. (L., - Gk.) 
 Properly nsed of the property which a bride possesses beyond her 
 dowry. ' In one particular instance tlie wife may acquire a property 
 in some of her husband's goods ; which shall remain to her after his 
 death, and not go to his executors. These are called her paraph'rn- 
 alia, which is a term borrowed from the civil law ; it is derived 
 from the Greek language, signifying over and above her dower;'' 
 Blackstone's Commentaries, b. ii. c. 29 (R.) Formed from Lat. 
 parnphern-a, the property of a bride over and above her dower, by 
 adding -alia, the ncut. pi. form of the common suffi.x -alis. — Gk. 
 Trapa<p(pva, that which a bride brings beyond her dower. — Gk. irapa, 
 beyond, beside; and fepvrj, a dowry, lit. that which is brought by 
 the wife, from (pipeiv, to bring, cognate with E. bear. See Para- 
 and Bear (O. 
 
 PARAPHRASE, an explanation or free translation. (F.,-L., 
 
 — Gk.) See Udall's translation of Erasmus' 'Paraphrase vpon the 
 Newe Testamente,' 2 vols, folio, 154S-9. — O. F. paraphrase, 'a 
 paraphrase ; ' Cot. — Lat. paraphrasin, acc. of paraphrasis. — Gk. 
 Ttapaippacrts, a paraphrase. — Gk. ■napa(ppa^(a', to speak in addition, 
 amplify, paraphrase. — Gk. irapa, beside; and (ppa^av, to speak. See 
 Para- and Phrase. Der. paraphrase, vb. ; paraphrast, one 
 who paraphrases, Gk. ■napa(ppa(jTrjS ; paraphrast-ic, paraphrast-ic-al, 
 para ph ras t-ic-al-ly. 
 
 PARAQUITO, a little parrot. (Span.) In Shak. 1 Hen. IV, ii. 
 3. 8S ; pi. parajiiitoes. Ford, Sun's Darling, A. i. sc. I. — Span, peri- 
 qiiito, a paroquet, small parrot ; dimin. of perico, a parrot. p. The 
 further etymology is uncertain ; Diez says that Perico may mean 
 * little Peter,' as a dimin. from Pedro, Peter, which may also account 
 for O. Span, perico, perillo, a little whelp (Minsheu). See Parrot. 
 
 PARASITE, one who frequents another's table, a hanger-on. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) In Shak. RicU. II, ii. 2. 70. — F. parasite, ' a para- 
 site, a trencher-friend, smell-feast ; ' Cot. — Lat. parasitus. — Gk. 
 irapaaiTos, eating beside another at his table, a parasite, toad-eater. 
 
 — Gk. vapa, beside; and ai>os, wheat, corn, grain, flour, bread, food, 
 a word of unknown origin. Der. parasil-ic, from Gk. irapaatTiiids ; 
 parasit-ic-nl. 
 
 PARASOL, a small umbrella used to keep off the heat of the 
 sun. (F., — Port. ?, — L.) ' Upon another part of the wall is the like 
 figure of another great man, over whose head one officer holds a 
 parasol ; ' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 1 53. — F. parasol, ' an 
 umbrello ; ' Cot. It can hardly be an orig. F. word, but more 
 likely borrowed from Portuguese, who would be just the people to 
 apply it to the umbrellas of Eastern lands. — Port, parasol, an um- 
 brella. — Port, para-, for parar, to ward off, parry ; and sol, the sun. 
 See Parry and Solar. We find also Span, parasol, Ital. parasole. 
 ^ Of similar formation is F. para-pluie, a guard against rain, an 
 umbrella, from pluie. rain, Lat. phmia. 
 
 PARBOIL, to boil thoroughly. (F., — L.) It now means 'to 
 boil in part,' or insufficiently, from a notion that it is made up of 
 part and boil. Formerly, it meant ' to boil thoroughly,' as in Ben 
 Jonson, Every Man, iv. i. 16 (ed. Wheatley) ; on which see Wheat- 
 ley's note. ' To parboyle, pmcnqnere ; ' Levins. ' My liver's par- 
 boitd,' i. e. burnt up ; Webster, White Devil, near the end. M. E. 
 parboilen ; ' Parboylyd, parbullitus ; Parboylyn mete, semibullio, par- 
 bullio.' Here the use of semibullio shews that the word was mis- 
 understood at an early time. — O. F. parbouillir, to cook thoroughly 
 (Roquefort); Cotgrave has: ' ponrbouillir, to parboile throughly.' 
 
 — Low Lat. parbullire (as in the Prompt. Parv.) ; Lat. perbidlire, to 
 boil thoroughly. See Per- and Boil. gs* For a somewhat 
 similar change in sense, see Purblind. 
 
 PARCEL, a small part, share, division, small package. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. parcel, P. Plowman, B. x. 63 ; parcelle, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 135, 1. 14. The old sense is ' portion.' — V. parcelle, ' a 
 parcell, particle, piece, little part ; ' Cot. Cf. Voxi. parcela, an article 
 of an account. Formed from Low Lat. particella*, not recorded, 
 but still preserved in Ital. particella, a small portion, a word given 
 also in Florio ; the true Lat. form is particula ; see Particle. 
 Der. parcel, vb. 
 
 PARCH, to scorch. (Unknown.) lsi.'E.parchen,paarcken. 'Paarche 
 pecyn or benys [= to parch peas or beans], frigo, ustillo ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. Of unknown origin ; but possibly from a Celtic source ; cf. 
 Irish bars;, burning, red hot ; O. Gael, barg, red hot. These words 
 seem to be related to Skt. bhrajj, to boil, fry, from ^ BH ARG, to 
 fry, to parch. See Pry. p. Koch (Engl. Gramm. vol. iii. pt. 2. 
 p. 193, suggests that parch is M. E. perchen, to pierce, an occasional 
 form of percen, to pierce (F. percer) ; see Pierce. ' A knyghte ... 
 perchede the syde of Jesu ; ' Religious Pieces, ed. Perry (E. E. T. 
 S.), p. 42; see another example in Halliwell, s.y.perche; and cf. 
 
 ■'parse, to pierce, id. Again, in Halliwell, s. v. persaniif, it appears 
 that 'piercing ' was an epithet of sun-beams. Still, 'to pierce peas or 
 beans ' is an odd expression. Other suggestions are valueless. 
 PARCHMENT, the skin of a sheep or goat prepared for writ- 
 ing on. (F., — L., — Gk.) The Hs excrescent. M. K. perchemin, 
 parchemyn; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 191, lC)^. — ¥. parcheinin, parchment. 
 
 — Lat. pergamina, pergamena, parchment ; orig. fem. of Pergamenus, 
 adj., belonging to Pergamos. [Parchment was invented by Eumenes, 
 of Pergamus, the founder of the celebrated library at Pergamus, about 
 190 B. c. ; Haydn.] — Gk. nepyapLrjvri, parchment ; from the city of Per- 
 gamos in Asia, where it was brought into use by Crates of Mallos, when 
 Ptolemy cut off the supply of biblus from Egypt (Liddell and Scott). 
 Crates flourished about b. c. 160. Either way, the etymology is 
 clear. — Gk. Tlipyanos, more commonly Yltpya/ioy, Pergamus, in 
 Mysia of Asia Minor; now called Bergamo. 
 
 PARD, a panther, leopard, spotted wild beast. (L., — Gk.) M. E. 
 pard, Wyclif, Rev. xiii. 2. — ha.t. pardus, a male panther; Rev. xiii. 
 2 (Vulgate). — Gk. irapSos, a pard ; used for a leopard, panther, or 
 ounce. An Eastern word ; cf. Pers. pdrs, pdrsh, a pard ; pars, a 
 panther, Rich. Diet. pp. 316, 325. Der. leo-pard, camelo-pard. 
 
 PARDON, to forgive. (F., — L.) Common in Shakespeare. 
 Rich, quotes ' nor pardoned a riche man ' from the Golden Boke, 
 c. 47. But the verb hardly appears in M.E., being formed (in 
 English) from the M. E. sb. pardowi, pardun, pardott, a common 
 word, occurring in Chaucer, C. T. 12860. And see Chaucer's de- 
 scription of the Pardonere, 1. 6S9. — F. pardon, sb., due to pardonner, 
 vb., to pardon. — Low Lat. perdnnare, to remit a debt (used a.d. 819), 
 to grant, indulge, pardon. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and donare, to 
 give, from donnm, a gift. See Per- and Donation. Der. pardon, 
 sb. (but see above); pardon-er, pardon-able, pardon-abl-y. 
 
 PARE, to cut or shave off. (F.,-L.) M.E.paren. 'To wey 
 pens with a peys and pare the heuyest ' = to weigh pence with a 
 weight, and pare down the heaviest ; P. Plowman, B. v. 243. — F. 
 parer, ' to deck, trimme, . . . also to pare the hoofe of a horse ;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. parare, to prepare. p. The form of the root is PAR, but 
 the sense is uncertain ; it may be related either to PAR, to pass 
 through (whence E. /are), or to PAR, to fill (whence E./ull) ; see 
 Curtius, i. 338, Fick, i. 664. Der. par-ing. From L,a.t. parare we 
 have corn-pare, pre-pare, re-pair {1), se-par-ate, em-per-or, irn-per-ial, 
 ap-par-at-us, sever, &c. And sec Parry, Parade. 
 
 PAREGORIC, assuaging pain ; a medicine that assuages pain. 
 (L., — Gk.) 'Pare^oWca, medicines that comfort, mollify, and asswage ,' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. — hat. paregoricus, assuaging; whence neut. pi. 
 paregorica. — G\i. TraprjyopiKus, addressing, encouraging, soothing. — 
 Gk. Traprjyopos, addressing, encouraging ; cf -naprjyopdv, to address, 
 exhort. — Gk. irapa, beside; and dyopojttv, to speak in an assem- 
 bly, from dyopa, an assembly. Cf. Gk. aytiptiv, to assemble ; from 
 GAR, to assemble ; Fick, i. 73. 
 
 PARENT, a father or mother. (F., - L.) In the Geneva Bible, 
 1561, Ephes. vi. i (R.) — F. parent, ' a cousin, kinsman, allie ;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. parentem, acc. of parens, a parent, lit. one who produces, 
 formed from parere, to produce, of which the usual pres. part, is 
 pariens. — .^P AR, to fill ; whence also Skt./T/', to fill, pii, to bring over, 
 protect, Gk. iropav* (aor. i--nop-ov), to give, offer, allot. See Fick, i. 
 664. The same root appears in the latter syllable of E. hei-fer ; see 
 Heifer. Der. parenl-al, from Lat. parentalis ; parent-al-ly, parent- 
 less ; also parent-age. in Levins, from F. parentage, ' parentage,' Cot. 
 
 PARENTHESIS, a phrase inserted in another which would 
 appear complete without it. (Gk.) In Cotgrave, to translate O. F. 
 parenthese. — Gk. vapivOfais, a putting in beside, insertion, paren- 
 thesis. —Gk. Trap', for iiapa, beside ; iv, in ; and Oiuis, a placing, from 
 -y^DHA, to place, set. See Para-, In, and Thesis. Der. paren- 
 thet-ic, extended from Gk. isapkvQiTos, put in beside, parenthetic ; 
 parenthet-ic-al, -ly. 
 
 PARGET, to plaister a wall. (L. ?) Perhaps obsolete ; once 
 rather common. In Levins, Baret, Palsgrave, &c. M. E. pargeten. 
 ' Pargetyn walles, Gipso, linio {sic) ; Parget, or playster for wallys, 
 Gipsum, litura;' Prompt. Parv., and see Way's note. It is frequently 
 spelt perget. p. The word has lost an initial s, as it is also found 
 in the fuller form. ' Spargettyn or pargette wallys, sparchyn or par- 
 getyn, Gipso, limo ; ' Prompt. Parv. ]i. 467. This suggests a deriva- 
 tion from Low Lat. spargilare, to sprinkle frequently, a frequentative 
 form of spargere, to sprinkle ; see Sparse. See examples in Halli- 
 well and Prompt. Parv. of M. E. sparhlen, to sprinkle. Cf. ' Spark- 
 ling, claying between the spars to cover the thatch of cottages ; 
 Norfolk ; ' Halliwell. ' Spark, to splash with dirt ; North ; ' id. 
 ^ The usual derivation is from hat. parielem, acc. o( paries, a wall. 
 This docs not account for initial ,<:, nor does it seem to me to account 
 for the g. Cf. O. F. paroy, ' a wall ; ' Cot. 
 
 PARHELION, a mock sun, a bright light sometimes seen near 
 the sun. (L., — Gk.) Spelt parhelium and /inre/nfm in Phillips, ed. 
 
422 
 
 PARIAN. 
 
 PARSLEY. 
 
 I "jod. — Lat. farkelhn, fnrelion (White). — Gk. nap-qkiov, a parhelion ; 
 neiit. of Traprj\ios, adj., beside the sun. — Gk. Trap', for napa, beside; 
 and i]\ios, the sun. See Para- and Heliacal. 
 PARIAN, belonging to Paros. (Gk.) Paros is an island in the 
 
 ./??gean sea. 
 
 PARIETAIj, fonning the sides or walls, esp. applied to two 
 bones in the fore part of the scull. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. 
 parie/alis, belonging to a wall. — Lat. pariet-, stem of paries, a wall, 
 p. Paries is supposed to mean that which goes round ; from par-, 
 equivalent to Gk. iff/)/, Skt. pari, round about ; and -i, base of ire, to 
 go. Cf Skt. paryan'M, a boundary, which (however) is from pari, 
 around, and ania, a limit = E. end. Der. pellilory (i), q. v. 
 
 PARISH, a district under one pastor, an ecclesiastical district. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Grig, an ecclesiastical division. M. E. parische, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 493. — F. paroisse, a parish. — Lat. parcecia, a parish, 
 orig. an ecclesiastical district. — Gk. irapoiicta, an ecclesiastical dis- 
 trict, lit. a neighbourhood. — Gk. irapoiKos, neighbouring, living near 
 together. — Gk. Trap', for Trapa, beside, near ; and or/cos, a house, 
 abode, cognate with Lat. riicris. See Para- and Vicinage. Der. 
 parish-ion-er. foimed by adding -er to M. E. parisshen, P. Plowman, 
 B. xi. 67 ; this M. E. parisshen = O. F. paroissien - Low Lat. parochi- 
 anus, with the same sense as (and a mere variant of) Lat. parochialis ; 
 see Parochial. Also parock-i-al. g®" It follows that parishioner 
 should rather have been spelt parishianer or parishener ; also that 
 the suffix -er is quite unnecessary. Indeed Paroissien survives as a 
 proper name ; I find it in the Clergy List, 1873. 
 
 PARITY, equality, resemblance, analogy. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. 
 
 — F. parite, ' parity ; ' Cot. — Lat. pariiatem, acc. of paritns, equality. — 
 Lat. pari-, crude form of par, equal ; with suffix -tas. See Par. 
 
 PARK, an enclosed ground. (E.) In early use ; in Layamon, 
 1. 14.12 (later text). Park — O. F. pare, is a F. spelling, and is found 
 in F. as early as in the 12th century; but the word is E., being a con- 
 traction of M. E. parroh, from A. S. pearroc, a word which is now 
 also spelt paddock. See further under Paddock (2). We find also 
 Irish and Gaelic pairc, W. park and parivg (the latter preserving the 
 full suffix), Bret, park; Du. perk, Swed. and Dan. park, G. pferck 
 (an enclosure, sheepfold) ; also F. pare, Ital. parco, Span, parque. 
 I suppose it to be of Teutonic origin, in which case the Celtic words 
 are borrowed ones. Der. park-ed, I Hen. VI, ii. 4. 45 ; park-er, i. e. 
 park-keeper (Levins) ; park-keeper; im-park. 
 
 PARLEY, a conference, treating with an enemy. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 1. Shak. ha.^ parley as a sb., Macb. ii. 3. 87; also as a verb, Haml. i. 
 3. 123. — F. parler, sb., 'speech, talk, language;' Cot. This is 
 derived from F. parler, vb., to speak. 2. Shak. also has the vb. 
 parle, to speak, Lucrece, 1. 100, whence the sb. parle, a parley, Haml. 
 i. I. 62. This is also from F. parler. — 'Lovt Lat. parabolare, to 
 discourse, talk. — Low l^sA. parabola, a talk; L,a.t. parabola, a parable. 
 
 — Gk. irapalioXr], a parable; see Parable. Der. parl-ance, bor- 
 rowed from F. parlance, formed from F. parlant, pres. part, of ^ar/er; 
 parl-ta-ment. q. v., pnrl-our, q. v. And see parole, palaver. 
 
 PARLIAMENT, a meeting for consultation, deliberative as- 
 sembly. (F., — L., — Gk.; vjith L. sj/ffix.) M. E. parlemenl, Havelok, 
 1006; Rob. of Glouc, p. 169, 1. 7; Chaucer, C.T. 2972. [The 
 spelling parliament is due to Low Lat. parliamenlum, frequently used 
 in place oi parlamentmn, the better form.] — F. parlement, 'a speaking, 
 parleying, also, a supreme court ; ' Cot. Formed with suffix -menl 
 ( = Lat. -mentiini) from F. parler, to speak. See Parley. Der. 
 parliatnent-ar-y, parliament-ar-i-an. 
 
 PARLOUR, a room for conversation, a sitting-room. (F., — L., 
 
 — Gk.) M. E. parlour, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 82; parhir, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 50, 1. 17. — O. F. parleor (Littre), later parloir, ' a parlour ;' 
 Cot. — F. parl-er, to speak, with suffix -oir (-eo>-) = Lat. -atorium, 
 -itorimn ; so that parloir answers to a Low Lat. parabolatorium *, 
 a place to talk in; cf M. E. dortour, F. dortoir = dormitorium, a 
 place to sleep in. See further under Parley. 
 
 PARLOUS, old pronunciation of Perilous. (F.,-L.) 'A 
 parlour fear.' Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 14. See Peril. 
 
 PAROCHIAL, belonging to a parish. (L.,-Gk.) In the 
 Rom. of the Rose, 7689. — Lat. parochialis (White). — Lat. parochia, 
 another form of parcecia, a parish. — Gk. TrapotKia; see Parish. 
 
 PARODY, the alteration of a poem to another subject, a burlesque 
 imitation. (L., — Gk.) ' Satiric poems, full of parodies, that is, of 
 verses patched up from great poets, and turned into another sense 
 than their author intended them ; ' Dryden, Discourse on Satire [on 
 the Grecian SilH]; in Dryden's Poems, ed. 1851, p. 365. — Lat. 
 parodia. — Gk. TrapcuS'ia, the same as TrapcoSrj, a song sung beside, 
 a parody. — Gk. Trap', for Trapa, beside ; and cuSjj, an ode. See Para- 
 and ode. Der. parody, verb ; parod-ist. 
 
 PAROLE, a word, esp. a word of honour, solemn promise ; a 
 pass-word. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. 
 parole, 'a word, a tearm, a saying; ' Cot. The same word as Prov. 
 
 ^ paravla (Bartsch). Span, palabra {=parabra=parabla, by the fre- 
 quent interchange of r and I), Port, palavra ; all from Low Lat. 
 parabola, a discourse, Lat. parabola, a parable. See further under 
 Parable. Doublets, parable, parle (old form of parley), palaver. 
 
 PARONYMOUS, allied in origin ; also, having a like sound, 
 but a different origin. (Gk.) Rather a useless word, as it is used in 
 two senses, (i) allied in origin, as in the case of man, manhood ; and 
 (2) unallied in origin, but like-sounding, as in the case of hair, hare. 
 -Gk. Trapiivvpios, formed from a word by a slight change ; i. e. in the 
 former sense. — Gk. Trapa, beside; and ouo/xa, a name, cognate with 
 
 E. )tame ; the cu resulting from a and o. See Para- and Name. 
 Der. paro!tom-as-ia, a slight change in the meaning of a word, 
 from Gk. Trapwvop.ac'ia, better TrapovopLaaia. Also paronyme, i. e. a 
 paronymous word, esp. in the second sense. 
 
 PAROXYSM, a fit of acute pain, a violent action. (F.,-L.,- 
 Gk.) ' Paroxisme, the accesse or fit of an ague;' Minsheu. — F. 
 paroxisme, 'the return, or fit, of an ague;' Cot. — Lat. paroxysmus.— 
 Gk. Trapo^vapios, irritation, the fit of a disease. — Gk. Trapo^vvw, 
 to urge on, provoke, irritate. — Gk. irap', for napa, beside ; and 
 b^iivdv, to sharpen, provoke, from o^iis, sharp. See Para- and 
 Oxalic. Der. paroxysm-al. 
 
 PARRICIDE, (1) the murderer of a father ; (2) the murder of a 
 father. (F., — L., — Gk.) 1. The former is the orig. sense. Both 
 senses occur in Shakespeare, (i) K. Lear, ii. i. 48; (2) Macb. iii. i. 
 32. — F. parricide, ' a parricide, a murtherer of his own father; ' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. parricida, a murderer of his father. — Lat. parri-, put for patri-, 
 crude form of pater, a father, cognate with E. father; and ■cida = 
 cceda, a slayer, from ccedere, to slay, fell, causal verb from cadere, to 
 fall. See Father and Cadence. 2. In the latter sense, it 
 answers to Lat. parricidiuvi, the murder of a father ; formed from 
 the same sb. and vb. ^ There is the same ambiguity about 
 fratricide and matricide. Der. parricid-al. 
 
 PARROT, a well-known tropical bird, capable of imitating the 
 human voice. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. i. i. 53. Spelt 
 parat in Levins, ed. 1570; but parrot in Skelton; see his poem called 
 ' Speke, Parrot.' — F. perrot, ' a man's proper name, being a diminu- 
 tive or derivative of Peter ;' Cot. Cf F. perroquet, ' a parrat,' Cot. ; 
 also spelt parroquet. p. The F. Perrot or Pierrot is still a name 
 for a sparrow ; much as Philip was the M. E. name for the same 
 bird. The F. perroquet was probably an imitation of, rather than 
 directly borrowed from, the Span, perichito, which may likewise be 
 explained as a derivative of Span, perico, meaning both ' a parrot ' 
 and ' little Peter,' dimin. of Pedro, Peter. y The mod. Ital. 
 
 parroccheito is also spelt perucchetto, as if it were a dimin. of parruca, a 
 wig (!) ; but we find in Florio the O. Ital. forms parochetto, parochito, 
 'a kind of parrats, called 3. paraMto;' which seems to be nothing but 
 the Span, word adapted to Italian. 8. The Port, form is also 
 
 periquiio, and we should expect the names to be borrowed from 
 Spanish and Portuguese in particular, on account of their sea-voyages. 
 The Ital. word would be borrowed from the Spanish name, and the 
 
 F. perrot is a sort of translation of the same. If this be right, we 
 may refer all the names to Lat. Petrus, Peter. — Gk. Trerpos, a stone, 
 rock ; as a proper name, Peter ; a word of uncertain origin. 
 
 PARRY, to turn aside, ward off. (F.,-L.) A late word. 
 ' Parrying, in fencing, the action of saving a man's self, or staving off 
 the strokes offered by another;' Bailey's Diet., vol ii. ed. 1731.— 
 F. pare, used as equivalent to Ital. parata, a defence, guard ; properly 
 pp. of parer, ' to deck, trick, trimme, . . also to ward or defend 
 a blow ; ' Cot. — Lat parare, to prepare, deck. See Pare. Der. 
 par-a-chiite, q. v., para-pet, q. v., para-sol, q. v., ram-part, q. v. 
 
 PARSE, to tell the parts of speech. (L.) ' Let the childe, by 
 and by, both construe and parse it ouer againe ; ' Ascham, School- 
 master, b. i. ed. Arber, p. 26. An old school term ; to parse is 
 to declare 'qua; pars orationis ' = what part of speech, a word is. 
 It is merely the Lat. pars used familiarly. See Part. Der. 
 pars-ing. 
 
 FARSEE, an adherent of the old Persian religion, in India. 
 (Pers.) Spelt Persee, Sir T. Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 5?. 
 
 — Pers. pdrsi, a Persian ; from Pars, Persia ; Palmer's Pers. Diet, 
 col. 106. 
 
 PARSIMONY, frugality. (F.,-L.) Spelt parsimonie in Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627. — F. parsimonie, not in Cotgrave, but cited by Minsheu. 
 
 — Lat. parsimonia, better parcimonia, parsimony. — Lat. parci = parco-, 
 crude form of parous, sparing ; with suffix -monia, formed by joining 
 the Aryan suffixes -man and -ya (Schleicher, Compend. § 219). Cf. 
 Lat. parcere, to spare. p. An initial s has been lost ; the word 
 parcus is allied to Gk. ffrrapvos, scarce, rare, and to E. spare ; see 
 Spare. Der. parsimoni-ous, -ly, -ness. 
 
 PARSLEY, a well-known pot-herb. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Formerly 
 persely. Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 5. M. E. persil, P. 
 Plowman, B. vi. 288 ; spelt persely in one of the MSS., id. A. vi. 273, 
 
PARSNEP. 
 
 PARTY. 
 
 423 
 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 139, col. 2. — Low Lat. petrosillum, at the same 
 reference; contr. from Lat. petroselintim, rock-parsley. — Gk. itfrpo- 
 aiXivov, rock-parsloy. — Gk. irtTpo-, crude form of irirpos, a rock; 
 and aiXtvov, a kind of parsley, whence E. Celery. The roots of 
 these words are unknown. 
 
 PARSNEP, PARSNIP, an edible plant with a carrot-like 
 root. (F., — L.) Formerly /"arsne/) ; the pi. />ars?!e/>/es occurs in Sir 
 T. Elyot, Castel of Ilelth, b. ii. c. 9. (Palsgrave rightly drops the r, 
 and spells it pasnepfe). Corrupted from O. F. pastenagiie, ' a parse- 
 nip ; ' Cot. [For the change from gu to p, compare Lat. qiiiuque 
 with Gk. nepne (five). The r is due to the sound of the F. a ; the 
 te was dropped, and the latter a was weakened, first to e, and then 
 to f'.] Cotgrave also gives pastenade and pastenaille with the same 
 sense. — Lat. pastmaca, a parsnip. p. Paslinaca prob. means 
 
 ' that which is dug up,' hence a parsnip, also a carrot ; the root 
 being the edible part. — Lat. paMnare, to dig up. — Lat. paslinum, a 
 kind of two-pronged dibble for breaking the ground. Prob. from a 
 base PAS, weakened to PIS in pinxere, to beat, crush, bruise ; cf. 
 Skt. pUk, pinasA, piiiisk, to grind, pound, bruise. ^ The corruption 
 of the final syllable may have been influenced by the word turnep or 
 turnip, in which the latter syllable is correct. 
 
 PARSON", the incumbent of a parish. (F.,-L.) M. E. persone, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 480. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 216, persone means 
 person. It is certain that parson and person are the same word ; for 
 the Low Lat. persona is constantly used in the sense of 'parson.' 
 See the Low Lat. persona in Ducange ; it means dignity, rank, a 
 choir-master, curate, parson, body, man, person. The sense of parson 
 may easily have been due to the mere use of the word as a title 
 of dignity ; cf. ' Laicus quidam magnee person<E ' = a certain lay-man 
 of great dignity ; Ducange. (3. The quotation from Blackstone is 
 better known than his authority for the statement. He says : 'A parson, 
 persona ecclesice, is one that hath full possession of all the rights of a 
 parochial church. He is called parson, persona, because by his 
 person the church, which is an invisible body, is represented ; ' 
 Comment, b. i. c. 11. This reason may well be doubted, but without 
 affecting the etymology. See Person. Der. parson-age, a coined 
 word with F. suffix, Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 7 (R.) The pro- 
 
 posed derivation from Lat. parochianus is impossible ; this word is 
 preserved in parishen, the old form o( parishioner; see Parishioner. 
 And a parishioner is precisely what a parson is not. 
 
 PART, a portion, piece. (F., — L.) M. E. part, sb., Floris and 
 Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 522; hence parten, vb., id. 387. — F. part, 
 ' a part ; ' Cot. — Lat. partem, acc. of pars, a part. p. The crude 
 form is par-ti-, formed with a suffix (Aryan to) from the base par-, 
 occuring in Lat. parire *, only found in a-per-ire, o-per-ire, re-per-ire, 
 all nearly related to par-are, to get ready, furnish, provide ; so that 
 the orig. sense of part would be ' that which is provided,' a share. 
 See Pare. Der. part, vb., M. E. parten, as above ; part-ible, from 
 Lat. partibilis ; part-ly. Cor. i. i . 40 ; part-ing ; and see part-i-al, 
 partake, parti-cip-ate, parti-cip-le, parti-cle, part-isan, part-it-ion, part- 
 ner, part-y ; also a-part, corn-par t-ment, de-part, im-part, re-part-ee, 
 par-c-el, port-ion. 
 
 PARTAKE, to take part in or of, share. (Hybrid ; F.,-L., and 
 Scand.) For part-take, and orig. used as part take, two separate 
 words ; indeed, we still use take part in much the same sense. 'The 
 breed which we breken, wher it is not [is it nol] the delynge, or part 
 takynge, of the body of the lord?' Wyclif, i Cor. x. 16 (earlier ver- 
 sion ; later version omits part). In the Bible of 1551, we find : ' is 
 not the breade whiche we breake, partakynge of the body of Christ ?' 
 in the same passage. See further in a note by Dr. Chance in N. and 
 Q. 4th Series, viii. 481. Similarly, we find G. theilnehmen — theil neh- 
 men, to take a part. Indeed, E. partake may have been suggested 
 by the corresponding Scandinavian word (viz. Dan. deeltage, Swed. 
 dellaga, to partake, participate) since take is a Scand. word. See 
 Part and Take. Der. partak-er, spelt partetaker in Coverdale's 
 Bible (15.^8), Heb. xii. 8 ; partak-ing, spelt partetakyng. Palsgrave. 
 
 PARTERRE, a laid-out garden, a system of plots with walks, 
 &c. (F., — L.) ' Thus . . . was the whole parterre environ'd ; ' Eve- 
 lyn's Diary, 8 Oct., 1 641 . — F. parterre, ' a floor, even piece of ground, 
 part of a garden which consists of beds, without any tree ; ' Cot.— 
 F. par terre, along the ground.- Lat. per terrain, along the ground; 
 see Per- and Terrace. 
 
 PARTIAL, relating to a part only. (F.,-L.) Frequently in the 
 sense of taking one part in preference to others, hence, inclined in be- 
 half of. ' That in thine own behalf maist partiall seeme ; ' Spenser, 
 F. (J. vii. 6. 35. — F. partial, 'solitary, . . . also partiall, unequall, 
 factious;' Cot. — Low Lat. partialis; formed with suffix -alis from 
 Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Der. partial-ly ; 
 farlial-i-ty, spelt parcyalyte, Skelton, Colin Clout, 1. 1195, from F. 
 partialite, ' partiality,' Cot. ^ 
 
 footnote. - F. /frs//, 'parseley ;' Cot. Spelt /^m// in the 13th cent. ;'^ PARTICIPATE, to partake, have a share. (L.) InShak. Tw. 
 
 Nt. V. 245 ; properly a pp. or adj., as in Cor. i. I. 106. — Lat. />(ir//c;/)- 
 attis, pp. of participare, to have a share, give a share. — Lat. particip-, 
 stem of particeps, sharing in. — Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part; 
 and capere, to take. See Part and Capacious. Der. participat-ion, 
 M. E. participacioun, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2564, 
 from F. participation, which from Lat. acc. participationem; also parti- 
 cip-ant. from the stem of the pres. part. ; also particip-le, q. v. 
 
 PARTICIPLE, a part of speech. (F.,-L.) So called because 
 partaking of the nature both of an adjectival substantive and a verb. 
 In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, c. 9. The insertion of the / is curious, 
 and due to a misapprehension of the sound of the F. word, the dif- 
 ference in F. between participe and participle being slight. — F. parti- 
 cipe, 'a participle, in grammer;' Cot. — Lat. participium, a participle. 
 Lat. participi-, crude form of particeps, partaking; see Participate. 
 
 PARTICLE, a very small portion, atom. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Jul. Cass. ii. i. 139. An abbreviation for particule, due to loss of all 
 stress in the last syllable. — F. particule, not in Cot., but in use in the 
 i6th cent. (Littre). — Lat. pariicula, a small part; double dimin. 
 (with suffixes -cu- and -la) from parti-, crude form of pars, a part. 
 Der. particul-ar, M. E. particuler, Chaucer, C. T. 11434, from F. 
 particulier, which from Lat. particularis, concerning a part ; particu- 
 lar-ly; parlictilar-ise, from F. parliculariser, ' to particularize,' Cot. ; 
 particular-i-ty, from F. particularity, 'a particularity,' Cot. Doublet, 
 parcel. 
 
 PARTISAH" (I), an adherent of a party. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 
 
 ' These partizans of faction often try'd ; ' Daniel, Civil Wars, pt. ii. — 
 F. partisan, 'a partner, partaker;' Cot. — Ital. parti giano, formerly 
 also partegiano, ' a partner; ' Florio. Cf. Ital. parteggiare, 'to share, 
 take part with,' F lorio ; answering to F. partager, to take part in. 
 The forms partiginno, parteggiare, answer to Low Lat. forms parti- 
 tianus *, partaticare *, not found ; the former being due to Lat. 
 partitus, pp. of parliri, to part, divide, from parti-, crude form of 
 pars, a part. See Part, Partition. Der. partisan-ship. 
 PARTISAN (2), PARTIZAN, a kind of halberd. (F.,- 
 O. H. G. ?) In Hamlet, i. i. 140. — F. pertuisane, 'a partisan, or 
 leading-staffe ; ' Cot. p. But the spelling pertuisane is an accom- 
 modated form, to make it appear as if derived from F. pertui^er, to 
 pierce (from pertuis, a hole, which from Lat. pertusns, pp; of per- 
 lundere, to strike through). Cf. O. F. pourtisaine (15th cent.) ; Ital. 
 partegiana, 'a partesan, a iauelin,' Florio; Swed. bardisan, a partisan; 
 Low Lat. partesana (occurring a.d. 14S8). y Etymology doubtful; 
 but the word must almost certainly be extended from O. II. G. partd, 
 M. H. G. barte, a battle-axe, which occurs in E. kal-berd. See further 
 under Halberd. % This etymology would be quite satisfactory 
 if we could account for the suffix -esan or -isan ; but this remains, at 
 present, unexplained. Can we suppose that the weapon was jocosely 
 termed ' a divider,' by intentional confusion with Low Lat. partizare, 
 to divide, occurring as early as a.d. 1253? See Partisan (i). 
 
 PARTITION, a separate part, something that separates. (F.,— 
 L.) In Shak. meaning (1) division. Mid. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 210 ; (2) a 
 party-wall, id. v. 168. — F. partition, omitted by Cot., but occurring 
 in the 14th cent. (Littre). — Lat. ^<jr<;7/o?jcw!, acc. of partilio, a sharing, 
 partition. — Lat. parliti-=parlito-, crude form of pp. of partiri, to 
 divide. — Lat. parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Der. 
 partition, vb. So also partit-ive, from F. partitif (Littre), as if from 
 Lat. partiiitms *, not used ; hence partit-ive -ly. 
 PARTNER, a sharer, associate, (F., — L.) A curious corrup- 
 tion, due to the eye, i. e. to the misreading of MSS. and books. In 
 many MSS. c and t are just alike, and the M. E. word which appears 
 as partener or parcener is really to be read as parcener, with c, not t. 
 ¥oT a similar instance of misreading, see Citizen. The spelling 
 parcener occurs as late as in Cotgrave, as will appear ; and even in 
 Blackstone's Commentaries, b. ii. c. 12 (R., s. v. parcel). For the 
 spelling partener, see Wyclif, i Cor. ix. 1 2 ; for the spelling parcener, 
 id. Rev. xviii. 4. — O.F. parsomiier, 'a partener, or co-parcener;' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. partitionarius *, not found ; though we find parliona- 
 rius sometimes used in the sense of ' common ' or ' mutual,' which 
 seems to be a contracted form of it. — Lat. partition-, stem of partilio ; 
 see Partition. Thus partner —partitioner. Dev. partner-ship. 
 PARTRIDGE, a well-known bird preserved for game. (F.,— 
 L., — Gk.) M. E. partriche, pertriche, Richard the Redeles. ed. Skeat, 
 iii. 38. — F.perdrix, ' a partridge ;' in which the second r is intrusive. 
 — Lat. perdicem, acc. of perdix. — Gk. tripSi^, a partridge ; perhaps 
 named from its crv, as some connect it with Gk. irepSo/xai, Skt. pard. 
 
 PARTURIENT, about to produce young. (L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. i6'J4. — ha.t. parturient-, stem of pres. part, of parturire, to 
 be ready to bring forth young. — l^a.t. partur-us, fut. part, of parire, 
 to produce; see Parent. Der. partur-it-ion = F. parturition (Little), 
 from Lat. acc. parturitionem, which from parturitus, pp. of parturire. 
 PARTY, a company, faction, assembly. (F., — L.) M. E. partie. 
 
424 
 
 PARVENU. 
 
 PASTERN. 
 
 King Alisaunder, 4756; parli, parly, Cursor Mundi, 7470.- F./ar/Ze, & Horn, ed. Liirnby, 1323. -F. passage, 'a passage;' Cot. -Low Lat. 
 
 ■ ' passaticum, a. right of passage, occurring a. D. 1095; Ducange. [Cf. 
 
 Ital. passaggio. Span. pasage.'\ — how Lat. pa>sare, to pass; see Pass- 
 Der. passeng-er, in which the ti is merely excrescent before the fol- 
 lowing g, the old spelling being passager, as in North's Plutarch, ed. 
 1631, p. 24 (life of Romulus), where we read that some ' hold a false 
 opinion, that the vulturs are passagers, and come into these parts 
 out of strange countries.' See F. passager in Cotgrave. 
 
 PASSERINE, relating to sparrows. (L.) Scientific. - Lat. 
 passerinus, adj., formed from passeri-, crude form of passer, a sparrow. 
 Root uncertain. 
 
 PASSION, suffering, strong agitation of mind, rage. (F., — L.) 
 In early use. M. F. passion; spelt passiim, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, i. 119, 1. 6 from bottom. — F. /)ass/o;i, ' passion, perturbation;' 
 Cot. — Lat. passionem, acc. oi passio, suffering, &c. — Lat. passns, pp. 
 o( pali, to suffer. Root uncertain; but clearly related to Gk. TraOav, 
 to suffer ; see Patient, Pathos. Der. passion-flower, passion-less, 
 passion-iveek ; passion-ate, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 220, from Low Lat. 
 passionati/s, occurring A. D. 1409 (Ducange), with which cf. F. pas- 
 sione (Cot.) ; passion-ate-ly, passion-ate-ness ; co?n-passic}i. And see 
 Passive. 
 
 PASSIVE, enduring, unresisting. (F., — L.) In Shak. Timon, 
 iv. 3. 254. — F. passif, 'passive, suffering;' Cot. — Lat. pastiuus, suf- 
 fering.— Lat. passus, pp. of pati, to suffer. See Passion. Der. 
 passive-ly, -ness ; passiv-i-iy, a corned word, in Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. 
 ser. 10 (R.) 
 
 PASSPORT, a permission to travel. (F.,-L.) 'A travelling 
 warrant is call'd Passeport, whereas the original is passe par tout ; ' 
 Howell, Familiar Letters, b. iv. let. 19. 'They gave us our passe- 
 port;' Hakluyt's Voyages, ed. 1598, vol. i. p. 71. Spelt passeporte, 
 Gascoigne, Fruites of War, st. 116. [Howell's remark is wrong; a 
 passport and a passe-partout are different things ; one is ' leave to quit 
 a town,' the other is ' permission to travel everywhere;' he probably 
 means that the former word came to signify much the same as the latter. 
 Dryden has ; ' with this passe par tout I will instantly conduct her to 
 my own chamber;' Kind Keeper, Act v. sc. I.] — F. passe-port, 'a 
 passe, or passe-port, or safe conduct ; ' Cot. — F. passer, to pass ; and 
 porte, a gate, from Lat. porta, a gate. See Pass and Port (3). 
 PASTE, dough prepared for pies, flour and water, &c. (F., — L., 
 
 — Gk.) 'Paste for to make;' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 250. — O.F. 
 pa^te, ' paste, or dough ; ' Cot. Mod. F. pate ; Span, and Ital. pasta. 
 
 — Late Lat. pasta, paste, used by Marcus Empiricus, about a.d. 400 
 (White). — Gk. iraoTr), a mess of food; strictly a fern, form from 
 naOTos, besprinkled, salted, adj., formed from Traaaav, to strew, 
 sprinkle, esp. to sprinkle salt. Thus the orig. sense was ' a salted 
 mess of food.' Der. pasle-board ; past-y, M. E. pastee, Chaucer, C.T. 
 4344, from O. F. paste (mod. F. pate), 'a pie, or pastie,' Cot. ; past-r-y, 
 used in Shak. in the sense of a room in which pasties were made, 
 Romeo, iv. 4. 2 (cf. 'Va.itryc, pistorium,' Levins), and formed accord- 
 ingly on the model of pant-r-y and butt-er-y (i. e. bottl-er-y), but now 
 applied to articles made of paste ; pastry-cook ; patt-y (as applied to 
 oyster-patties), from mod. 'b . pate. 
 
 PASTEL, a roll of coloured paste used like a crayon, a coloured 
 crayon. (F., — Ital., — L.) An artist's term. — F. pastel, 'a pastel, 
 crayon;' Hamilton. — Ital. pastello, 'a bit of pie, small cake, pastil' 
 (i.e. pastel) ; Meadows. — Lat. paitillum, acc. oi pasiilbts, a little loaf 
 or roll. Dimin. of pastus, food. — Lat. pastus, pp. of pascere, to feed. 
 .See Pastor. .Sometimes written paslil, but this makes it too 
 
 like pastille. However, pastel and pastille are doublets: and neither 
 are at all related to pasty or paste. Doublet, pastille. 
 
 PASTERN", the part of a horse's foot from the fetlock to the 
 hoof. (F., — L.) Spelt pasterne in Levins, ed. 1570. Palsgrave has: 
 ' Pastron of an horse, pastnron.' — 0.¥. pasturon, 'the pastern of a 
 horse ; ' Cot. Mod. F. pdturon. So called because when a horse 
 was turned out to pasture, he was tethered to a peg by a cord passing 
 round the pastern. It is, in short, the ' pastuiing-joint.' The cord by 
 which the horse was tied was called pasture in Old French. ' Le 
 suppliant frappa icellui Godart deux ou trois coups par le coste 
 d'unes cordes appelees pastures'' = petitioner beat this Godart 
 twice or thrice on the side with cords called pastures ; in a passage 
 dated A.D. 1460, in Ducange, s.v. pa^turale, and cited by Littre.— 
 O. F. pasture, ' pasture, grasse, fodder ; ' Cot. See further under 
 Pasture. Thus O. F. pasturon was formed from pasture, a tether, 
 by adding the suffix -on, which gave various meanings to the sb. ; see 
 Brachet, Introd. § 231. So also Ital. pasturale, the pastern, from 
 pastura, a pasture. Hence we may explain a passage in 
 
 Beauni. and Fetcher, The Chances, i. 8. 16, which Rich, notices, but 
 could not understand, viz. ' She had better have worn pasterns.' It 
 means tethers, or clogs tied to her foot ; i. e. she had better have 
 been tethered up. Indeed Kersey, ed. 1715, gives: 'Pastern, the 
 
 ' a part, share, party, side ; ' Cot. We also find F. parti, ' a match, 
 bargain, party, side;' Cot. The former is the fern, of the latter.— 
 Lat. partita, fem. of partitus, pp. of partiri, to divide. — Lat. parti-, 
 crude form of pars, a part. See Part. Cf. Ital. partita, a share, 
 part ; Span, parlida, a party of soldiers, crew, &c. Der. party- 
 coloured. Merch. Ven. i. 3. 89 ; party-verdict. Rich. II, i. 3. 234. 
 
 PARVENU, an upstart. (F.,-L.) Uodtm.-Y. parvenu, \\t. 
 one who has arrived at a place, hence, one who has thriven ; pp. of 
 parvenir, 'to atchieve, arrive, thrive;' Cot. — Lat. peruenire, to 
 arrive.— Lat per-, through; and venire, cognate with E. come. See 
 Per- and Come. 
 
 PARVIS, a porch ; also, a room over a church-porch for a school. 
 (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Pers.) See Halliwell, and Prompt. Parv. p. 385. 
 M. E. paruis {=parvis), Chaucer, C.T. 312 ; see note in Tyrwhitt's 
 Glossary. — O. F. parvis, ' the porch of a church ; also (or moie pro- 
 perly), the utter court of a palace or great house;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 paravisus, a corruption of Low Lat. paradisus, used in the same sense, 
 viz. a court or space before a church, a church-porch ; also, paradise. 
 It is thus the same word .as Paradise, q. v. Diez cites Neapolitan 
 paraviso as a variant of Jta\. paradiso. According to Littre, when 
 the old mystery-plays were exhibited in the church-yard, the porch 
 represented paradise. The word had numerous meanings ; it also 
 meant an altar, or a berth in a ship ; see Ducange. 
 
 PASCH, the Jewish passover; Easter. (L.,- Gk., - Heb.) M.E. 
 paske, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 139; Ormulum, 15850. — A. S. pascha; 
 the gm. pasches is in the A. S. Chron. an. 1112. — Lat. pascha. — G^. 
 vaax"; the passover, John, vi. 4. — Heb. pesach, a passing over, the 
 passover; from Heb. root pdsach, he passed over. See Exod. xii. 
 II, 27. Der. pasch-al, from F. paschal, ' paschall,' Cot., from Lat. 
 paschnlis ; pasch-floiver or pasque-flower . 
 
 PASH, to dash, strike hard. (Scand.) ' As he was pashing it 
 against a tree;' Ford, Lover's Melancholy, i. I. And in Shak. Troil. 
 ii. 3. 213, V. 5. 10. M.E. paschen, P. Plowman, B. xx. 99. — Swed. 
 dial, pasha, to dabble in water (Rietz); cf. Norweg. haska, to dabble 
 in water, tumble, work hard, fight one's way on, haksa, to box 
 (Aasen) ; Dan. baske, to slap, thwack, drub ; boxes, to box, baxer, a 
 boxer, pugilist. p. Thus pash is really one word with box, to 
 
 fight; the former = /"fis^n, and the \?Lt\.ev = baksa = bas){a = paska; see 
 Box (3). And see Plash. 
 
 PASHA, PACHA, PASHAW, BASHAW, a prince, lord. 
 (Pers.) Spelt bashaw in Evelyn's Diary, Dec. 17, 1684; basha in 
 Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 139. — Pers. bdshd, hddsh'lh, ' a 
 governor of a province, counsellor of state, great lord, sometimes the 
 grand vazir ; ' corruption of pddskdh, ' an emperor, sovereign, mon- 
 arch, prince, great lord;' Rich. Diet. pp. 234, 228, 315. — Pers. /kW, 
 protecting, guarding; and shdh, a king ; id. pp. 315, 873. Of these, 
 the former occurs in E. bezoar, the latter in E. shah and ckess. Pad 
 is prob. from PA, to cherish, guard, protect ; see Paternal. 
 
 PASQUIN, PASQUINADE, a lampoon, satire. (F..-Ital.) 
 Formerly also pasquil, from F. pasquille, 'a pasquill;' Cot. — F. 
 pasquin, ' the name of an image or post in Rome, whereon libels and 
 defamatory rimes are fastened, and fathered ; also, a pasquill ; ' Cot. 
 [Hence pasquinade, which see in Littre.] — Ital. Pasquino, ' a statue in 
 Rome on whom all libels are fathered ; ' Florio ; whence pasquinata, 
 a libel, the original of F. pasquinade. ' In the i6th century, at the 
 stall of a cobbler named Pasquin [Pasquino], at Rome, a number 
 "of idle persons used to assemble to listen to his pleasant sallies, and 
 to relate little anecdotes in their turn, and indulge themselves in 
 raillery at the expense of the passers-by. After the cobbler's death 
 the statue of a gladiator was found near his stall, to which the 
 people gave his name, and on which the wits of the time, secretly at 
 night, affixed their lampoons ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. 'The statue 
 still stands at the corner of the Palazzo Braschi, near the Piazza 
 Navona ; ' note in Gloss, to Bacon, Adv. of Learning, ed. Wright. 
 PASS, to walk onward, pace, move on. (F., — L.) In early use ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 330,1. 20; Layamon, 1341 (later \.t\X). — ¥ . passer, 
 to pass. — Low Lat. passare, to pass. p. Diez derives this verb 
 
 from Lat. passare *, a frequentative form of [andere, to stretch ; 
 Littre shews that it may rather have been taken from passus, a step, 
 a pace ; and certainly the common use of the E. verb accords better 
 with this view. Happily, it makes little ultimate difference, since 
 passus is itself derived from the same verb, and meant, originally, 'a 
 stretch,' hence the difference of space between the feet in walking. 
 Either way, we are led to Lat. passus, pp. of pandere, to stretch. 
 See Pace. Der. pass, sb., Hamlet, ii. 2. 77 ; pass-book, pass-key, 
 pass-word; pass-able, Cor. v. 2. 13; pass-abl-y, pass-able-ness; pass-age, 
 q. V. ; pass-er, passer-by ; pass-ing. Two Gent. i. 2. 17; pass-ing, adv., 
 L. L. L. iv. 3. 103 ; passing-bell, Shak. Venus, 702 ; pass-over, Exod. 
 xii. II, 27; pass-port, q. v. ; past; pastime, q. v. 
 
 PASSAGE, a journey, course. {F., — L.) M. E. passage, King ^ hollow of a beast's heel, the foot of a horse, that part under the 
 
PASTILLE. 
 
 PATH. 
 
 425 
 
 fetlock to the hoof; also, a shaMe for a horse.' It is remarkable "? the same as prov. E. f>lek, a. patch of ground, which is related to 
 
 that this sense should have been retained in English, though 
 unnoticed in Cotgrave's F. Diet. 
 
 PASTILLE, a small cone made of aromatic substances, to be 
 burnt to purify the air of a room. (F., — L.) Modern. Borrowed 
 from F. pastille. Cot. gives: ' Paiti/ies, little lumps or loaves of 
 wood, &c.' — Lat. pas/illum, acc. of paslillus, a little loaf or roll. 
 Dimin. from paslus, food. See Pastel, which is a doublet. And 
 see Pastor. 
 
 PASTIME, amusement. (Hybrid: F.,-L. ; and E.) In Shak. 
 Temp. V. 38. Put for pais-/ime. Spelt both passe-tyme and pastyme 
 in Sir T. Klyot, The Governor, b. i. c. 22. It is a sort of half 
 translation of F. passe-temps, ' pastime ; ' Cot. We also find, in old 
 authors, the form pastaimce or pastans, which is the F. passe-temps 
 Anglicised. Gawain Douglas has pastans, Prol. to JEneid, bk. xii. 
 1. 212. 
 
 PASTOK, a shepherd. (L.) In Hamlet, i. 3. 47 ; spelt pastnur 
 in Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 203, 1. 23. — Lat. pastor, a shepherd, lit. 
 feeder. — Lat. past-iis, pp. of pascere, to feed, an inceptive verb, pt. t. 
 pa-iii. — I'A, to feed ; whence also E. food ; see Pood. Der. 
 pastor-al, in Sir P. Sidney, Apology for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 43, 
 I. 16, from F. pastoral, ' paslorall, shepherdly,' Cot., from Lat. pas- 
 toralis; pastor-ship ; pasture. Cursor Mundi, 1S445, from O. F. pasture 
 (mod. F. pi'ititre), 'pasture' (Cot.), which from Lat. pastura, a feeding, 
 properly fern, of fut. part, of pasci, to browze, from pascere, to feed ; 
 pastiir-able, from O. F. pasturable, ' pasturable,' Cot. ; pastur-age, 
 from O. F. pasturage (mod. F". pdturage), ' pasturage,' Cot. And see 
 pastern, pabulum. 
 
 PAT (i), to strike lightly, t.ap. (E.) 'It is childrens sport, to prove 
 whether they can rubbe upon their brest with one hand, and pat upon 
 their fore-head with another; ' Lord Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 62. Not 
 in M. E. or A.S.; but closely allied to (perhaps a weakened form of) 
 A. S. plcEttan, to strike. * Hi plcetton hyne ' = they smote him with 
 their hands, John, xi.\. 3. So also Swed. dial, pjiitta, to pat, to 
 strike lightly and often (Rietz), allied to Swed. pliitta, to tap, pldtt, a 
 tap, pat. Cf O. F. (Gascon) patact, ' a tack, clack, knock, flap ; ' 
 Cot. Also Bavarian patzen, to pat, patzen, a pat on the hand ; 
 Schmeller. And see Patch (i). Der. pat, sb. ; patt-er. 
 
 PAT (2), a small lump of butter. (C.) Of Celtic origin ; cf. Irish 
 fait, a hump, paiteog, a small lump of butter ; Gael, pait, a hump, 
 paiteach, humpy, paiteag, a small lump of butter. Thus the orig. 
 sense is ' lump.' 
 
 PAT (3), quite to the purpose. (E.) Orig. an adv., as in 'Pat he 
 comes,' K. Lear, i. 2. 146 ; ' it will fall [happen] pat,' Mids. Nt. Dr. 
 V. 18S ; ' now might I do it pat,' Haml. iii. 3. 73. This can hardly 
 be other than the same word as pat, a tap; see Pat(i). But the 
 sense is clearly due to an extraordinary confusion with Du. pas, pat, 
 fit, convenient, in time, which is used in exactly the same way as E. 
 pat ; cf }i07nt het te pas, 'if it comes convenient,' i. e. pat, te pas dienen, 
 ' to serve just at the time ;' Hexham. So also G. pass, pat, fit, suit- 
 able ; zu passe, apropos ; passen, to fit, suit, to be just right. These 
 do not appear to be true Teutonic words, but borrowed from F. ; cf. 
 ' se passer, whence il se passe a pen de chose, he is contented, he 
 maketh shift, he doth well enough ; ' Cot. The E. word seems to 
 have been pitched upon to translate the Du. word, though it must be 
 re.ally of a different origin. 
 
 PATCH (i), a piece sewn on a garment, a plot of ground. (O. 
 Low G.) M. E. pacche, patche, Wyclif, Mark, ii. 2 1 ; Prompt. Parv. p. 
 377. a. The letters tch really appear as cch in old MSS. ; the 
 
 spelling tch is of later date, and sometimes due to the editors. The 
 letters cch answer to an older Uk (or A. S. cc), as in M. E. strecchen, 
 to stretch, from A. S. streccan. Hence pacche presupposes an older 
 form pakke. p. The etymology is obscured by the loss of / ; patch 
 stands iov platch, and pakke (or plakke. We find: ' P/n/cA, a large spot, 
 a patch, or piece of cloth sewed on to a garment to repair it ; ' Dialect 
 of Banffshire, by W. Gregor. The loss ot7 was due to the difficulty of 
 sounding it ; for other instances, cf. E. pat with A. S. plccttan, to pat, 
 strike with the hands, and pate; see Pat (i). Pate. y. The 
 
 word plakke is O. Low German. — Low G. plakke, plakk (i), a spot ; 
 (2) a piece, both a piece torn away, and a patch put on ; (3) a piece 
 of land (cf. E. patch of ground). Hence the verb plakken, to patch, 
 fasten. ' Frisch, from Alberi Lexicon, cites : ich plack, reconciuno, 
 resarcino ; ich setze einen placken an, assuo ; ' Bremen Worterbuch. 
 The orig. sense of plakken was ' to strike ; ' cf O. Du. placken, (i) to 
 strike, (2) to plaster, besmear with lime or chalk, (3) to spot, to 
 stain ; placke, mod. Du. plek, a spot {een moot plek grondes, a fine 
 spot [patch] of ground, Sewel) ; see Oudemans. So also Swed. dial. 
 plagga, to strike, smite ; plagg, an article of clothing. 8. With 
 
 a change of kk to tt, we have Dan. plette, to strike, A. S. plcettan, to 
 strike with the hands; and (most curious of all) Goth, plats, a patch, 
 Mark, ii. 21, just where Wyclif has pacche. The A. S. pl<eca is really 
 
 plot. The phrase ' in the corners ol the streets' (Lat. in angulis pla- 
 tearum) is glossed by ' huommum 'Sajra phecena vel worSum ' in the 
 Northumb. version of Matt. vi. 5. See Plot. t. The root is 
 
 PLAG, to strike, whence Gk. TrKrjyrj, Lat. plaga, n stroke, and E. 
 plague, also Lithuanian plak-ii, to strike, //eA-n, a stroke, lly ( iriniin's 
 law, p is G./; and we also find a collateral form to Low Cj. plakke 
 in G. fleck, a spot, place, piece, botch, patch, speck, stain; which is 
 just the cognate High German word. Cf also M. K.flakken, to pal- 
 pitate (orig. to beat), and E. flap; see Flag (1) and Plap. 
 % Other illustrations might be added ; thus O. Du. plack means ' a 
 ferule, or small batle-dore, wherewith school-boys are strooke in the 
 palmes of their handes ' (Hexham) ; this (by loss of /) is allied to 
 G. patsche, an instrument for striking ; cf prov. G. patschen, to patch 
 (Flijgel), O. Du. plagge, rags, plets, a patch (Hexham). Der. patch, 
 verb, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 52 ; patch-work. 
 PATCH (2), a paltry fellow. (O. Low G.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 
 •2. 71, Com. Err. iii. i. 32, Merch. Ven. ii. 5. 46; &c. ' In these pas- 
 sages, the word is by most commentators interpreted . . "a domestic 
 fool," supposed to be so called from his parti-coloured dress ; ' 
 Schmidt. ' Wolsey we find had two fools, both occasionally calleil 
 patch, though they had other names ; sec Douce, Illustrations of 
 Shak., i. 25S;' Nares. The supposition that patch is a nick-name 
 from the dress is most probably right ; if so, the derivation is from 
 patch (i); see above. In Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 9, the word merely 
 means clown, or an ill-dressed mechanic. ^ It is independent 
 
 of Ital. pazzo, a fool, madman, which is used in a much stronger 
 sense. Der. patch-ock, a dimin. form (cf. biill-ock, hill-ock) ; ' as very 
 patckokes [clowns] as the wild Irish,' Spenser, View of the State of 
 Ireland, Globe ed. p. 636, col. 2 ; this is the word spelt pajock in 
 Shak. Hamlet, iii. 2. 
 
 PATE, the head. (F.,-G.) In Spenser, Shep. Kal, June, 1. 16. 
 M. E. /a/e ; ' bi pate and h\ polle,' Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 237, 
 in a song of the time of Edw. II. Thd etymology is disguised by 
 the loss of / ; pate stands {or plate, i. e. the crown of the head. — O. V. 
 pate, not recorded in the special sense here required, but Cotgrave 
 gives: 'Pate, a plate, or band of iron, &t. for the strengthening of a 
 thing;' which establishes the loss of l. — G. platte, a plate, bald pate, 
 in vulgar language, the head (Fiiigel) i M. H. G. plate, O. IL G. 
 blattd, a plate, plate-armour, the shaven crown of the head. p. Cf 
 also Low Lat. /)/a//a, the clerical tonsure from car to ear (Ducange) ; 
 obviously due to G. platte. Cf O. Du. platte kruyne, ' flat-crowned, 
 or ball-pated,' Hexham ; platte, the shaven crown, Kilian. 7. Even 
 in Irish, we find plala, plate ; plait, the forehead, plaitin, a little pate, 
 a skull, the crown of the head (with the usual change of a to ai) ; 
 O'Reilly. These words were prob. borrowed from O. V. or M. E. 
 We may note a similar change in sense in the word crown, meaning 
 (i) the clerical tonsure, (2) the top of the head, esp. if bald. See 
 Plate. 
 
 PATEN, the plate for the bread in the euch.arist. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 Spelt patine in Cotgrave; Shak. has /la/ines •= plates of metal, Merch. 
 Ven. V. 59. ]\I.E. pateyn, a paten, Havelok, 187. — O. F. palene, 
 ' the patine, or cover of a chalice ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. palena, the paten 
 in the eucharist ; Lat. paiena, patina, a wide shallow bowl, basin, 
 pan. See Pan. Rather a word borrowed from Gk. than true 
 Latin. — Gk. varavij, a kind of fiat dish. So named from its flatness ; 
 from ^ PAT, to spread out, whence Gk. n€Taui'vi.it, I spread out ; 
 Lat. patere, to lie open, spread out, extend ; see Patent. Doublet, 
 pan. 
 
 PATENT, lit. open, hence conspicuous, public ; gen. as sb., an 
 official document conferring a privilege. (F., — L.) The use as an 
 adj. is less common, but it occurs in Cotgrave. M. E. patente, sb., a 
 patent, Chaucer, C.T. 12271. [The patentwas so called because o/)e« 
 to the inspection of all men.] — O. F. patent (fern. p>atenle), 'patent, 
 wide open, discovered ; ' Cot. — Ln.t. patent-, stem of pres. part, oi patere, 
 to lie open. — V PAT, to spread out; whence also Gk. ireTaypv/ji, 
 I spread out, unfold, unfurl, and E. fath-om. See Petal. Der. 
 patent, vb. (modem) ; patent-ee, where the suffix = F. -d = Lat. -atus. 
 And see pace, pass, pa/en, pan, petal, fathom, ex-panse. 
 
 PATERNAL, fatherly. (F., - L.) In Shak. King Lear, i. 1. 1 15. 
 — V . paternel, ' paternal ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. patemalis, extended from 
 Lat. paternus, paternal, fatherly. Formed with suffix -;;o- ( = Aryan 
 -NA) from paler, a father. Pater is formed with suffix -ter ( = Aryan 
 -TAR) from PA, to guard, feed, cherish ; cf Skt. pd, to protect, 
 cherish, and E./oorf. + Gk. Trarrjp. + father ; see Father. Der. 
 paternal-ly ; also patern-i-ty, (xomY . paternitc, ' paternity, fatherhood,' 
 Cot., from Lat. acc. paternitatem. Also pater-noster, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3485, so called from the first two words, pater nosier, i. e. Our leather. 
 And see patri-arch, patri-cian, palri-mony, patri-ot, patr-istic, patr-on. 
 
 PATH, a way, track, road. (E.) E. path, />«]», P. Plowman, 
 
 B. xiv. 300 ; pi. pa\es, Havelok, 268. — A. S. pce^, pao, a path, 
 
426 
 
 PATHOS. 
 
 PAVE. 
 
 Grein. ii. 361. + Dii. pad. + G. pfad. + Lat. pons, a bridge, orig. a 
 path, way ; crude form ponli-, from base pat.+ Gk. wdros, a trodden 
 way, a path. + ,Skt. pat/ia, a way, path. - ^ PAT, to go ; whence 
 Skt. patk, panth, to go ; Gk. jrarftv, to tread. ^ We should ex- 
 pect to find A. S. / for .Skt. p ; but there may have been a loss of 
 initial .s ; Fick suggests that the root PAT may be extended from 
 SPA, to stretch out, whence PAT has also the sense of' spread,' as in 
 
 E. patent, paten. Der. path-less, path-way. And see pont-oon, ptmt-iff. 
 PATHOS, emotion, deep feeling. (Gk.) In South's Sermons, 
 
 vol. iv. ser. i (.R.) ; and in Phillips, ed. 1706. [But the adj. pathetical 
 
 is in earlier use, occurring in Cotgrave, and is oddly used by .Shak. 
 
 As You Like It, iv. i. 196, &c.] — Gk. naOos, suffering, deep feeling; 
 from Ttadiiv, used as 2 aor. infin. of wdcrxfi'', to suffer. p. There 
 are numerous related words, such as rrodos, a yearning, irivOos, grief, 
 all from a base ira-, rrav- ; cf. rrovos, work, irovicu, I work, suffer. An 
 initial s seems to he lost; all from ^ SPA or SPAN, to draw or 
 stretch out, as in G. spannen, to stretch out, E. span and ipin. See 
 Span. The notion of ' drawing out ' leads to those of torture, 
 suffering, labour, &c. See Curtius, i. 337. Dev. paih-et-ic, from 
 O. F. pathetiqiie, ' patheticall, passionate,' Cot., from Lat. patheticus 
 (White) = Gk. iraOtjTiKus, extended from iraeTjTos, subject to suffering, 
 lit. one who has suffered ; path-et-ic-al, path-et-ic-al-ly, path-et-ic-al- 
 ness. A\so pat ho-logy, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from O. F. patko- 
 logie, ' that part of physick which intreats of the causes, qualities, and 
 differences of diseases,' Cot., from Gk. ira6o\oy(iv, to treat of diseases, 
 which from irdOo-, put for iraBos, and A£7fii', to speak. Hence patho- 
 log-ic, Gk. TiaOoKoytKSs, patholog-ic-al, patholog-ist. And see patient. 
 
 PATIENT, bearing pain, enduring, long-suffering. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. pacient, patient, Chaucer, C. T. 4S6. — O. F. patient, ' patient.' 
 
 — Lat. patient-, stem of pres. part, of pat i, to suffer. p. Root un- 
 certain ; but clearly related to Gk. -naOetv, to suffer, 2 aor. infin. of 
 Trdtrx*'"' to suffer. 'The d is secondary, and we may fairly assume 
 that the shorter root tto- {pa-) was in Greek expanded by 9, in Latin 
 by / ; ' Curtius, ii. 1 7. Probably the orig. root was SPA, to draw out ; 
 see Pathos. Der. patient-ly ; patience, M. E. pacience, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. I So, from F. patience, Lat. patientia. And see passion. 
 
 PATOIS, a vulgar dialect, esp. of French. (F., — L.) Borrowed 
 from F. patois, ' gibridge, clownish language, rusticall speech ; ' Cot. 
 Patois stands for an older form patrois ; see Diez and Littre. — Low 
 Lat. patriensis, one who is indigenous to a country, a native ; so that 
 patois is the ' speech of the natives.' — Lat. patria, one's native 
 country. See Patriot, Paternal, Father. 
 
 PATRIARCH, a chief father. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) The lit. sense 
 is ' chief father.' M. E. patriarche, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 
 131, 1. 4; patriarke, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 138. — O.F. patriarche, ' a 
 patriarke,' Cot. — Lat. patriarcha, also patriarches. — Gk. narpiapx^s, 
 the father or chief of a race. — Gk. Trarpi-, short for irarpia, a lineage, 
 race, from Trarpi; put for iraTTjp, a father ; and apxr/, beginning, 
 rule, apxdv, to rule. See Father and Archaic. Der. patri- 
 arch-al, patriarch-ic, patriarch-ate. ' The ecclesiastical histo- 
 
 rian Socrates gives the title of patriarch to the chiefs of Christian 
 dioceses about a. d. 440 ; ' Haydn. 
 
 PATRICIAN, a nobleman in ancient Rome. (L.) In Shak. 
 Cor. i. I. 16, 68, 75. Formed with suffix -an (= Lat. -anns) from 
 Lat. patrici-us, adj. patrician, noble, sb. a patrician ; ' a descendant 
 of the patres, senators, or fathers of the state ; ' Wedgwood. — Lat. 
 patri-, crude form of pater, a father, cognate with F. father. See 
 Paternal and Father. 
 
 PATRIMONY, an inheritance, heritage. (F., - L.) M. E. patri- 
 monie, P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 234 ; spelt patrimoigne, id. B. xx. 233.— 
 
 F. patrimoine, 'patrimony;' Cot. — Lat. patrimonium, an inherit- 
 ance. Formed (with suffix -mon-io- = Aryan -man-ya) from patri-, 
 crude form of pater, a father, cognate with tL. father. See Paternal 
 and Father. Der. patrimoni-al. 
 
 PATRIOT, one who loves his fatherland. (F.,-LowLat.,-Gk.) 
 ' A patriot, or countrey-man ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F. patriote, ' a 
 patriot, ones countreyman ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. patriota, a native. — 
 Gk. vaTpiwTTjs, properly, a fellow-countryman. — Gk. narptos, belong- 
 ing to one's fathers, hereditary. — Gk. irarpi-, put for iraT-qp, a father, 
 cognate with Lzt. pater and E. father. See Paternal and Father. 
 Der. patriot-ic, Gk. itaTptcaTiKus, pairiot-ic-al-ly, patriot-ism ; also 
 corn-patriot, ex-patriate, re-pair (2). Claf" The peculiar use of patriot 
 in its present sense arose in French. 
 
 PATRISTIC, pertaining to the fathers of the Christian church. 
 (F., — L.) From F. patristique, which see in Littre. Coined from 
 Lat. patr-, stem of pi. patres, i. p. the fathers of the Christian church ; 
 from the sing. /ia;er, a father. See Father. ^ Not a well- 
 
 made word, the suffix -ist- being Greek rather than Latin. 
 
 PATROL, to go the rounds in a camp or garrison ; a going of 
 the rounds. (F., — Teut.) It occurs, spelt patroll, in Phillips, ed. 
 1 706, both as a sb. and verb. ' And being then upon patrol ; ' 
 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1. Soi. — O. F.fatrot ille, a still night- 
 watch in warre,' Cot. Lit. a paddling about, tramping about, from 
 O. F. palronill'r, ' to paddle or pudder in the water ; ' Cot. The 
 same word (with inserted r) as patouiller, ' to slabber, to paddle or 
 dable in with the feet;' Cot. p. Formed, as a sort of fre- 
 
 quentative verb, from O. F. pate (mod. F. patte), ' the paw, or foot of 
 a beast ; ' Cot. Cf. .Span, pata, a paw, beast's foot ; patullar, to run 
 through mud; patrtdli, a patrol, /'«/)-«//nr, to patrol; l\.3.\. pattuglia, 
 patrol, watch, sentry (shewing that the r is inserted). y. From 
 a Teutonic base pat- appearing in G. pnlsche, an instrument for striking 
 the hand, patsch-fuss, web-foot of a bird ; patschen, to strike, dabble, 
 walk awkwardly ; Bavarian /)n:tef«, to pat (Schmeller). See Pat. 
 
 PATRON, a protector. (F.,-L.) M. E. patron, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 471, 1. 16. — ¥. patron, ' a patron, protector.' — Lat. /'n<ro;n;m, acc. of 
 patronns, a protector, lit. one who takes the place of a father. — Lat. 
 patr-, stem of pater, a father, cognate with E. father. See Paternal 
 and Father. Der. patron-age, from O. ¥ . ] atronnage, ' patronage,' 
 Cot. ; patron-ess. Cor. v. 5. i ; patron-ise. Doublet, pattern. 
 
 PATRONYMIC, derived from the name of a father or an- 
 cc-,tor. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' So when the proper name is used to note 
 one's parentage, which kind of nouns the grammarians call patro- 
 nymics ; ' Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, b. ii. c. 3. — O. F. patronymiqtie, 
 'derived of the fathers or ancestors names;' Qoi. — 'Lat. patronymicm. 
 Gk. TiaTpouvvpiiKos, belonging to the father's name. — Gk. varpuvvpia, 
 a name taken from the father. — Gk. irarpo-, extended from irarp-, 
 stem of vaTTjp, a father ; and ovvpa, a name, usually spelt ovopa. 
 The to results from the doubling of the o. The Gk. Ttarrjp is cog- 
 nate with E. father ; and Gk. ovopa is cognate with E. name. See 
 Father and Name. Der. patronymic, sb. 
 
 PATTiEN, a wooden sole supported on a iron ring; a clog. (F.,— 
 Teut.) ' Their shoes and pattens ; ' Camden's Remaines, On Apparel 
 (R.) Spelt paten, patin in Minsheu, ed. 162'j ; paten. Palsgrave.— 
 F. patin, 'a pattin, or clog; also, the footstall of a pillar;' Cot.— 
 O. F. pate, patte, mod. F. patte, 'the paw or foot of a beast, also, the 
 footstall of a pillar;' Cot. See further under Patrol. Cf. Ital. 
 pattino, a skate, patten. 
 
 PATTER, to strike frequently, as hail. (E.) ' Or pattering hail 
 comes pouring on the main;' Dryden, tr. of Virgil, iEn. ix. 910. 
 A frequentative of pat, with the usual suffix -er ; the doubt / being 
 put in to keep the vowel short. See Pat (i). A dialectal (Lonsdale) 
 variant is pattle, to pat gently (Peacock). Cf. Svved. dial, padra, to 
 patter as hail does against a window (Rietz). ^tf It is probable 
 that M. E. pateren, in the sense ' to repeat prayers,' was coined from 
 pater, the first word of the pater-noster . ' And paired in my pater- 
 noster ; ' P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 6 ; so also in the Rom. of 
 the Rose, 11. 6794. 
 PATTERN, an example, model to work by. (F.,-L.) In 
 many parts, as in Lincolnshire and Cambs., the common people say 
 patron for pattern ; and rightly. ' Patron, a pattern ; ' Peacock, 
 Manley and Corringham Words (Lincoln) ; E. D. S. M. E. patron. 
 ' Palrone, form to werk by, patron or example. Exemplar ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. 'Patrons of blacke paper;' Eng. Gilds, ed. 'foulmin Smith, 
 p. 321. — F. patron, 'a patron, protector, . . also a pattern, sample;' 
 Cot. See Patron. 
 PATTY, a little pie. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Mod. F. pate; O.F. paste, 
 a pasty. See Paste. Doublet, pasty. Der. patty-pan. 
 PAUCITY, fewness in number. (F., — L.) Spelt paiicitie in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. pancite, 'paucity;* Cot. — Lat. paucitatem, 
 acc. of pancitas, fewness. — Lat. pauci-=pauco-, crude form of paiicus, 
 few ; with suffix -tas. p. Allied to Gk. wavpos, small ; and to Gk. 
 Travopat, I cease, Travoj, I make to cease. Curtius, i. 336. See Pause, 
 Pauper. Also allied to E.few ; see Few. 
 PAUNCH, the belly. (F.,-L.) M.E. paimche, P. Plowman, 
 B. xiii. 8y. — O.F. panche ; also pance, 'the paunch, maw, belly;' Cot. 
 — Lat. panticem, acc. of pantex, the paunch. Root unknown. 
 PAUPER, a poor person. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. -Lat. 
 pauper, poor. p. The syllable pan- is the same as pan- in paucits, 
 few, Gk. Tiav-pos ; see Paucity. ' The second element in pau-per 
 must undoubtedly be compared, as Pott .saw, with opi-parus, parc.re, 
 parare; see Kuhn, Zeitschrift, x. 320;' Curtius, i. 336. See Pare. 
 Der. panper-ise, pauper-ism ; and see poor, poverty. 
 PAUSE, a stop, cessation. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet, 
 ii. 2. 509. Earlier, in Skelton, Magnificence, 1. 2466. — F. pause, 'a 
 pause, a stop ; ' Cot. — Late Lat. pausa, a pause. Imitated from Gk. 
 ■navais, a pause, stopping, ceasing, end. — Gk. iravai, I make to cease; 
 ■navopat, I cease. p. From the same base itav- {pau-) we have 
 
 pau-ci-ty, pau-per, and E. few. See Few. Der. pause, vb., Much 
 Ado, iv. I. 202. Doublet, /lose, q. v. 
 
 PAVE, to floor, as with stones. (F.,-L.) M.E. pauen (with 
 u = v), Chaucer, C. T. 16094. — O.F. pauer, later paver, 'to pave,' 
 <j) Cot. — Lat. pauare*, a corrupt form of Lat. pauire, to beat, strike, 
 
PAVILION. 
 
 PEA. 
 
 427 
 
 also, to ram, tread down, tread the earth even and hard. + Gk. 
 tTai€iv (for Tiafynv), to beat, strike. p. Both from ^ PU, to 
 
 strike, whence also Skt. pavi, the thunderbolt of Indra. See Curtius, 
 i. 333 ; Kick, i. 677. Der. pave-meni, M. E. pauimenl (with 11 for v, 
 and trisyllabic), Rob. of Glouc. p. 476, 1. 10, pauernenl, Chaucer, C.T. 
 7OS6, from V. pavement (Cot.), which from Lat. paiiimentum, a hard 
 floor, from pauire, to ram ; also pav-i-or (where the -/- is an English 
 insertion, as in law-y-er, bow-y-er, saiv-y-er, intended to give the word 
 a causal force), from O. F. paveur, 'a paver,' Cot., answering a Low 
 Lat. form pnuitnr *, from pauiliis, pp. of pauire. 
 
 PAVILION", a tent. (F.,- L.) The spelling with li is intended 
 to represent the sound of the F. //. M. E. pauyloii (with u = v), Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 272, 1. 13. — F. pavilion, 'a pavillion, tent;' Cot. So 
 called because spread out like the wings of a butterfly. — Lat. 
 papilionem, acc. of papilio, (l) a butterfly, (2) a tent. p. Pa-pil-io 
 is a reduplicated form from a base pal, meaning to vibrate, cf. pal- 
 pebra, the eyelid (from its quivering), pal-p-it-are, to palpitate. 
 Thus the lit. sense is ' the flutterer ; ' cf. G. schmetterling, a butterfly, 
 with G. $chnietleru, to dash, lit. to strike often. 7. Similarly the 
 tent would be named from its fluttering when blown about. ' Cubi- 
 cula aut tentoria, quos etiam papiliones uocant ; ' Augustine, cited in 
 Ducange. See Palpitate. Dev. pavilio?i-ed. Hen. V, i. 2. 129 ; also 
 papili'in-ac-e-ous, q. v. 
 
 PA VISE, a large shield. (F.) Obsolete. See examples in 
 Ilalliwell and R. Also spelt pavese, pavish, pauesse, pauice, paiiys. 
 'That impenetrable pauice,' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1179c. Spelt 
 pauys, Reliquias Antique, ii. 22; panes, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 8, 1. 48. 
 — F. pavois, 'a great shield,' Cot. Cf. Span, paves, O. Ital. pavese, 
 pavesce (Florio), Low Lat. pavensis, a large shield, occurring a. d. 
 1299. Of uncertain origin; some suppose it to have been named 
 from the city of Pavia, in the N. of Italy. 
 
 PAW, the foot of a beast of prey. (C?) M. E. pawe. Sir 
 Isumbras, 1. 181, in the Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell ; powe. 
 Rich. Cuer de Lion, 1. 1082, in Weber's Met. Romances. 1. Perhaps 
 of Celtic origin ; cf. W. pawen, a paw, claw, hoof. Com. paw, a foot 
 (found in the 15th century), Bret, pao, pav, a paw, or jocularly, a 
 large hand. 2. Otherwise, it is from O. F. poe, a paw (Burguy), 
 a word of Low G. origin, from Low G. pole, a paw (Bremen Worter- 
 buch), the same word as Du. pool, G. p/ote. All these words seem to 
 be related. DeT. paw, verb. Job, xxxix. 21. 
 
 PAWL, a short bar, which acts as a catch to a windlass. (W.) 
 A mechanical term ; borrowed from W. patvl, a pole, a stake, bar. 
 Cognate with Lat. pains, whence E. pale; see Pale (1), Pole. Der. 
 panl-windlass (Halliwell). 
 
 PAWN ( 1 ), a pledge, something given as security for the repay- 
 ment of money. (F., — L.) Speh paune in Minsheu, ed. 1627; Levins 
 (ed. 1570) has the verb to paune. ^Y. pan, ' a pane, piece, or panel of 
 a wall ; also a pawn, or gage, also the skirt of a gown, the pane of a 
 hose, of a cloak, 8cc. ;' Cot. — Lat. pannum, acc. of pannus, a cloth, 
 rag, piece. See Pane, which is a doublet. p. The explanation 
 of this peculiar use of the word lies in the fact that a piece of 
 clothing is the readiest article to leave in pledge ; hence the O. F. 
 paner meant not only ' to take pledges,' but generally to take, seize 
 (Burguy). So Span, pafio, cloth, stuff, parios, clothes, is accompanied 
 by the verb apanar, to seize, grasp, take, dress, patch ; Diez. ^ In 
 our old pronunciation, the sounds of pane and pawn approached 
 much closer to each other than at present. The Du. pand, a pledge, 
 pawn, G. pfand, O. H. G. pkant, Icel. pantr, is doubtless the same 
 word, and very old in the Teutonic languages ; but it was borrowed 
 directly from Lat. pannum, the acc. case o{ pannus, the d ov t being 
 excrescent after n, as in many other instances. From the old Teutonic 
 form pand seems to have been made the A. S. pending, a penny ; see 
 Penny. Der. pawn, vb., pawn-er, pawn-broker. Doublet, pane. 
 
 PAWN (2), one of the least valuable pieces in chess. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. panne, Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 1. 661 (Moxon) ; but 
 spelt poune, poun in the Tanner and Fairfax MSS. (Chaucer Soc.) — 
 0. F. paon, a pawn at chess (Roquefort) ; spelt poon in the 1 2th 
 cent. (Littre) ; the dimin. paonnet occurs in the 13th cent. (id.). 
 Roquefort also gives the form paonne. p. The mod. F. name is 
 
 pion, explained by Cotgrave as ' a pawn at chests,' of which an older 
 form was peon (Burguy), spelt pehon in the 1 5th century ; this is the 
 same as Span, peon, a foot-soldier, a pawn, Port, piiio, one of the 
 lower people, a pawn, Ital. pedone, ' a footeman ' (Florio), pedona, ' a 
 pawne at chesse,' id. These are all from Low Lat. pedonem, acc. of 
 pedo, a foot-soldier ; from ped-, stem of pes, a foot, cognate with E. 
 Foot. y. From the F. pied, O. F. piet, foot, was also formed 
 
 O. F. pieton (mod. F. pit-ton), ' a footman, one that travels on foot, 
 also, a pawn at chests ; ' Cot. S. Littre supposes the O. F. paon, 
 poon, to be the same as F. paon, a peacock ; but there is no reason 
 whatever for the supposition. It is more likely that paon, poon, are 
 mere variants of peon ; the form occasions no difficulty, since the 
 
 '2'Low Lat. /etonem = F. faon (Cot.) = E. /awn. Indeed, in Migne's 
 
 epitome of Ducange, we find pedones explained as equivalent to 
 O. F. paons, paoniers, where paon means a foot-soldier ; cf paonnier, 
 ' fantassin, qui va a pied, picton ; ' Roquefort. 8. As to the fact 
 of the origin of the name there is no difficulty ; the pawns were 
 regarded as the foot-soldiers of the game, and I have seen a set 
 in which each pawn was carved as a foot-soldier armed with a short 
 glaive or halberd. Such was, I suppose, the arrangement from the 
 very first; cf Skt. chaturaitga, adj., consisting of four parts, which, 
 when joined with bala, an army, signifies a complete army, consisting 
 of chariots, elephants, horse, and foot ; also ckaturahga, sb. a complete 
 army, chess (Benfey). More strictly, chaturaiiga is the name of the 
 orig. game out of which chess (the game of the kings) was developed. 
 But even chaturaiiga had its foot-soldiers ; there were four players, 
 and each had a king and an army. The army consisted of an 
 elephant (bishop), chariot (rook), horse (knight), and four foot- 
 soldiers (pawns). There was then no queen. Der. pion-eer, q. v. 
 (And see Rook.) 
 
 PAXWAX, the strong tendon in the neck of animals. (E.) 
 Still common provincially ; also called paxywaxy, pacltwax, faxwax, 
 fixfax. M. E. paxwax. Prompt. Parv. ; see Way's note. He quotes: 
 ' Le vendon, the fax-wax,' MS. Harl. 219, fol. 150. Again he says: 
 ' Gautier de Biblesworth says, of a man's body, Et si ad le ivenne 
 (fex wex) au col derere,^ i. e. and he has paxwax at the back of his 
 neck. The orig. form is fax-wax or fex-wex, and it exactly cor- 
 responds to the equivalent G. haarwachs, lit. hair-growth ; presumably 
 because the hair grows down to the back of the neck, and there 
 ceases. Compounded of M. E. hair, as in Fair-fax = {a.ir-\iMT ; 
 and wax, growth. — A. S./frjjc. hair, Luke, vii. 38; and weaxan, 
 to grow ; see Pectinal and Wax (i). 
 PAY (i), to discharge a debt. (F., — L.) M. E. paien, Ancren 
 RiwIe, p. 108, 1. 9 ; Layamon, 2340 (later text). It often has the 
 sense of ' please ' or ' content ' in old authors. ' Be we paied with 
 these thingis' = let us be contented with these things, Wyclif, i Tim. 
 vi. 8. — O. F. paier (also paer), later payer, ' to pay, satisfie, content ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. pacare, to appease, pacify; Low Lat. pacare, to pay (a.d. 
 1338). — Lat. pac-, stem of pax, peace. See Peace. Der. pay, sb., 
 M. K.paie, satisfaction, P. Plowman, B. v. 556 ; pay-able, pay-er, pny-ee 
 ( = V. payi, pp.) ; pay-master; pay-ment, M. E. paiement, Chaucer, C. T. 
 5713, from O.Y . paiement, later pay ement,' a. payment or paying,' Cot. 
 PAY (2), to pitch the seam of a ship. (Span. ? — L.) A nautical 
 term, as noticed by Skinner, ed. 1671 ; and in the proverb: 'the 
 devil to pay, and no pitch hot.' 'To pay a rope, een kabel ieeren,' lit. 
 to tar a cable ; Sewel's Eng.-Du. Diet. 1754. Most likely caught up 
 from Spanish, the present spelling merely representing the supposed 
 sound of the word. —Span, pega, a varnish of pitch, pegar, to join 
 together, cement, unite ; eiiipe^ar, to pitch. The Span, pegar is 
 from Lat. picare, to pitch. — Lat. picem, acc. of pix, pitch. See 
 Pitch. ^ Wedgwood cites, from Bomhoff, Du. paaien, to careen 
 a vessel, the usual sense of the Du. verb being ' to pay ;' but the Du. 
 word is merely borrowed, and possibly from English, just as Du. 
 paaien (or paaijen), to pay money, is from F. payer. He next cites 
 the O. F. empoier, to pitch, from poix, pitch, with the quotation : 
 ' Et ne sont pas empoiees, car ils n'ont pas de pois ' = and they are 
 not paid, for they have no pitch ; Marco Polo, Pautier's edition, 
 p. 535. This is an excellent illustration, but I think the Span, word 
 comes nearer to E. than the O. F. does. The M. E. peys, pitch, K. 
 Alisaunder, 1620, is, of course, from O. F. pois ; but the verb to pay 
 is late. 
 
 PAYNIM, PAINIM, a pagan. (F., - L.) ' The fiaynim bold ; ' 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 41 ; cf. Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, xviii. 80. M. E. 
 paynim. ' The paynymys hii ouercome ' = they overcame the pagans ; 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 401. This E. use of the word is due to a singular 
 mistake. A paynim is not a man, but a country ; it is identical with 
 paganism, which was formerly extended to mean the country of 
 pagans, or heathen lands. It is correctly used in King Horn, ed. 
 Lumby, 1. 803, where we find ' a geaunt . . fram paynyme ' = a giant 
 from heathen \a.n(\=,. — 0.¥ . paienisme, spelt paianisme in Cotgrave, 
 who explains it by ' paganisme.' The sense is borrowed from that of 
 O. F. paenie, paienie, the country inhabited by pagans (Burguy). — 
 Low Lat. paganismus, paganism ; formed with suffix -ismus (Gk. 
 -icfios) from Lat. pagan-us, a pagan. See Pagan. 9\ When a 
 writer, wishing to use fine language, talks of a paynim, he had better 
 say a pagan at once. 
 
 PEA, a common vegetable. (L.) We now say pea, with pi. peas. 
 This is due to mistaking the s of the older form for a plural termina- 
 tion ; just as when people say shay for chaise, Chinee for Chinese, &c. 
 Other words in which the same mistake is made are cherry (¥. cerise), 
 sherry (formerly sherris). M. E. pese, pi. pesen and peses. ' A pese-\oi' 
 = a loaf made of peas, P. Plowman, B. vi. 181 ; pi. peses, id. 189; 
 ■ppesen, id. 198. A later spelling of the pi. is peason ; see examples in 
 
428 
 
 PEACE. 
 
 PEAT. 
 
 Nares. Shak. has peas-cod = -pea-pod, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 191 ; and 
 
 otherwise only the form pea>e. We also find pacodes in Lydgate, 
 London Lyckpeny, st. 9. — A. S. pisa, pi. pi^an, in a gloss (Bosworth). 
 Not an E. word, but borrowed from Lat. plsum, a pea. [The vowel- 
 change from i to e occurs again in the case of pear, q. v.] Gk. 
 m'ffos, a pea. — ^ PIS, to grind, pound, whence Lat. pimere, to pound, 
 Skt. piili, to grind, pound. ' Hehn is prob. right in adding the 
 Church-Slavonic pes-uku, sabulum, calculus, and in conjecturing 
 "globule" or "grain-fruit" to be the primary meaning, one which 
 is easily derived fj om the root ; ' Curtius, i. 343. Cf. Russ. pesok', 
 sand. Der. pea-pod, peas-cod (as above). 
 
 PEACE, quietness, freedom from war. (F., — L.) M. E. pais, 
 occurring as early as in the A. S. Chron. an. 1135. — O.F. pais, later 
 paix, ' peace ; ' Cot. — Lat. pacem, acc. of pax, peace, orig. a compact 
 made between two contending parties. — Lat. pac-, seen in pac-iici, to 
 make a bargain, and in O. Lat. pac-ere, to bind, to come to an 
 agreement. — V i^-'^K) to fasten; see Pact. Der. peace!, interj. ; 
 peace-able. Much Ado, iii. 3. 61; peace-abl-y, peace-able-ness ; peace-fid, 
 K. John, ii. 340, peace-fid-ly,peace-/id-iiess, peace-maker. As You Like It, 
 V. 4. 108 ; peace-offering, peace-officer. Also ap-pease, pay (l), paci-fy. 
 
 PEACH (I), a delicious fruit. (F., - L.,- Pers.) ' 0{ Peaches 
 Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Ilelth, b. ii. c. •j. — M.'E.peche, peske. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 395 ; where it is also spelt peske, a form due to Low Lat. 
 pesca. — O. F. pesche, ' a peach ; ' Cot. Cf. Port, pccego, Ital. persica, 
 shorter form pesca, a peach. — Lat. Persicum, a peach, Pliny, xv. 11. 
 1 1 ; so called because growing on the Persicus or peach-tree ; where 
 Persicus stands for Persica arbor, the Persian tree. — Pers. Pars, 
 Persia. See Parsee. Der. peach-coloured, peach-tree. 
 
 PEACH (2), to inform against. (F.,-L.) From M. E. apechen, 
 by loss of a ; see Impeach. 
 
 PEACOCK, a large gallinaceous bird with splendid plumage. 
 (Hybrid ; L., - Gk., - Pers., - Tamil ; and E.) M. E. pecok, but also 
 pacok andpocok. In P. Plowman, B. xii. 241, where the text haspekok, 
 two other MSS. have pokok. pacok. In Chaucer, C.T. 104, the MSS. 
 have pekok, pokok. We also find po used alone, Polit. Songs, ed. 
 Wright, p. 159. The form pekok is due to pakok; and both pa-, po-, 
 are from A. S. patve, a peacock, which is not a true E. word, but 
 borrowed from Lat. pauo. ' Paiio, Paiivs, pawe ; ' .^Elfric's Gloss., 
 Nomina Avium, in Wright's Vocab. i. 28. Here pawe is meant to 
 be the A. S. form, whilst pauo, paints, are Lat. forms. From Lat. 
 pauo come also Du. pauuw, G. pfan, F. paon, &c. p. The Lat. 
 
 word is not a native one, but borrowed from Gk. raws, rawv, where 
 the aspirate is a relic of the digamma, from a form Tafws. See 
 Liddell and Scott, and Curtius, ii. loi. The curious change from 
 initial t to p indicates that both words are from a foreign source.— 
 Pers. tdwus, tdus, Arab, tdivus, a peacock; Rich. Diet., p. 962. — O. 
 Tamil lokei, tugei, a peacock; Max Midler, Lect. i. 233. y. The 
 latter element of the word is E. cock, a native word of onomatopoetic 
 origin. 4[f The suggestion, s. v. Cock, that the word is Freiich, is 
 wrong; it occurs in A. S. much earlier than I thought, viz. in JE\hed, 
 tr. of Gregory's Pastoral, ed. Sweet, p. 459. Der. pea-hen, similarly 
 formed ; M. E. pehen, pohen, P. Plowman, B. xii. 240. 
 
 PEA-JACKET, a coarse thick jacket often worn by seamen. 
 (Hybrid ; Du. and F.) Prob. of modem introduction. The latter 
 element is the ordinary word jacket. The former element is spelt 
 so as to reseinble pea, a vegetable, with which it has nothing to do. 
 It is borrowed from Du. pij, pije, a coat of a coarse woollen stuff; the 
 word jacket being a needless explanatory addition. ' Een pije, a 
 pie-gowne, or a rough gowne, as souldiers and seamen weare ; ' 
 Hexham, 1658. As the Du. pij is pronounced like E. pie, it should 
 rather be called a pie-jacket, as the form pie-gowne suggests. The 
 material of which the jacket is made is called pij-laken, where laken 
 is cloth. p. The Du. pije is the same word as Low G. pije, 
 
 a woollen jacket, called pigge, pyke in the Osnabriick dialect (Bremen 
 Worterbuch). Rietz gives the form pade, a coat, of which he con- 
 siders the forms paje, paja, paj-rokk {rokk is a coat), pait, all found 
 in various Swedish dialects, to be variants. If we are to connect all 
 these, we may also compare Goth, paida, used to translate Gk. 
 XiT(ui', a coat, Matt. v. 40 ; also M. H. G. pfeit, a shirt, and even 
 perhaps Gk. Ba'iTr), a shepherd's or peasant's coat of skins. It is 
 remarkable that we even find W. pais. Corn, peis, in the sense 
 of coat. ^ Cf M. E. courlepy (short coat), Chaucer, C. T. 292. 
 
 PEAK, a sharp point, top. (C.) M. E. pek ; ' the hul of the 
 pek ' = the hill of the Peak, in Derbyshire ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 7. In 
 the A. S. Chron. an. 924, the same district is called Peac-lond = 
 Peak-land. Though the hill is fiat at the top, it presents a remarkably 
 peaked appearance from many points of view. It is one of the 
 Celtic words so often met w'ith in English place-names. — Irish peac, 
 any sharp pointed thing, whrnce peacach, sharp-pointed, neat, showy. 
 Cf Gael, heic, a point, a nib, the bill of a bird; whence E. beak. See 
 Beak. Allied to Pike, q. v.. Peck, q. v., and Pick, q. v. Der. c 
 
 ^peak-ed, not quite the same word as M. E. piked (Prompt. Parv.) 
 though used in the same sense ; the M. E. form answers rather 
 to mod. E. pike, sb., with the suffix -ed added. Also (probably) peak 
 verb, to become thin, dwindle, Macb. i. 3. 23. Ct. peeked, thin, 
 Dorsetshire (Halliwell). 
 
 PEAL, a loud sound, summons, chime of bells, sound of a 
 trumpet. (F., — L.) ' A of gunnes, &c. ; ' Levins. The same 
 phrase occurs in a tract dated 1532, in An English Gamer, ed. Arber, 
 vol.ii. p. 36. ' Pee/e of belles ;' Palsgrave. A shortened form of a/>- 
 peal, by loss of the first syllable, which in the O. F. apel was a sole 
 vowel, and may have been mistaken for the E. indef. article, just as 
 we now use voiv where the M. E. form is commonly avow. We 
 speak of a trumpet's peal ; compare this with ¥. appel, a call with 
 drum or trumpet (Hamilton). p. Besides the form apel, mod. F. 
 appel, there was a later derived fonn appeau, now used in the sense 
 of ' bird-call ' (Hamilton). Cotgrave has : ' Appean, as Appel, also a 
 bird-call ; Appeaux, chimes, or the chiming of bells.' This at once 
 explains our common use of the phrase ' a peal of bells.' Note also 
 M. E. apel, 'an old term in hunting music, consisting of three long 
 moots ; ' Halliwell. This etymology is noticed by Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; 
 he has : ' a peal of bells, from the F. appeller, i. e. vocare.' See Ap- 
 peal. Der. peal, verb. 
 
 PEAW, the same as Psean, q. v. (L.,-Gk.) 
 
 PEAB, a well-known fruit. (L.) M.E. pere, Chaucer, C.T. 
 10205. — A. S. pera or peru ; vElfric's Grammar, 6, 9 (Bosworth); 
 spelt ^ere, Wright's Vocab. i. 285, col. 2. [The A.S. pirige, a pear- 
 tree, occurs in ' Pirus, pirige ; ' yElfric's Gloss., Nomina Arborum, 
 in Wright's Vocab. i. 32. Hence M. E. pery, a pear-tree, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 10199, or pirie, P. Plowman, B. v. 16.] — Lat. pirum, a pear, 
 Pliny, XV. 15, 16. Root unknown. ^ The vowel-change from i 
 to e appears again in Ital. pera, a pear. Der. pear-tree, perr-y. 
 
 PEARL, a well-known shining gem. (F., — L.) M.E. perle, 
 AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. i. — F. perle, 'a pearle, an union, also a 
 berrie ; ' Cot. p. Of disputed etymology, but doubtless I>atin. 
 
 It is best to collect the forms; we find Ital., Span., Fiov. perla. Port. 
 perola, sometimes perla ; also A. S. pcerl, in yElfric's Glossary (Lye); 
 O. H.G. perala, perla, berala, berla (according to Diez). All prob. 
 from Low Lat. perula, found in Isidore of Seville, in the 7th century 
 (Brachet). y. Diez explains perula to stand for pirula, a little 
 
 pear, from pirum, a pear ; the change of vowel is seen again in Ital. 
 pera, a pear. See Pear. This is perhaps the best solution ; for, 
 though the change of sense is curious, it may easily have been 
 suggested by the use of the Lat. bacca, which meant (l) a berry, 
 (2) an olive-berry, (3) any round fruit growing on a tree, (4) a pearl 
 (Horace, Epod. viii. 14). Diez also draws attention to Span, perilla, 
 (i) a little pear, (2) a pear-shaped omament. Perhaps we may add 
 
 0. Ital. perolo, ' a little button or tassell of wool! on the top and 
 middle of a knit cap ; ' Florio. And observe the sense of ' berry ' 
 which Cotgrave assigns to F. perle. % The next best solution 
 appears to be that also due to Diez, viz. from Lat. pihda, a little ball, 
 globule, pill, with change of the first / to r. Der. pearl-y, pearl-i-ness; 
 pearl-ash, a purer carbonate of potash, named from its pearly colour ; 
 pearl-barley, F. orge perle, ' pearl-barley,' Hamilton, but perhaps for 
 orge pele, 'pilled barley,' Cot. see Peel (i). 
 
 PEASANT, a countryman. (F., — L.) The < is excrescent, as in 
 ancien-t, tyran-t, but it occurs in O. F. In Gascoigne, Steele Glas, 
 
 1. 647. — O. F. /ja/sa?;/, 'a peasant, boor;' Cot. Mod. F.paysan, and 
 correct O. F. form paisan, answering to Ital. paisano. Span, paesano, 
 one born in the same country, a compatriot. p. Fomied with 
 suffix -an ( - Ital. -ano, Lat. -anus) from O. F. pais (mod. F. pays), a 
 country ; answering to Ital. paese. Span, pais. Port, pais, paiz. All 
 these latter forms answer to Low Lat. pagense *, neut. of pagensis, 
 orig. meaning a villager. — Lat. /)(T^?;s, a village. See Pagan. Der. 
 peasant-ry. Bacon, Lile of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 72, 1, 16, a coined 
 word. 
 
 PEAT, a vegetable substance like turf, found in boggy places, and 
 used as fuel. (E.) ' There other with their spades the peats are 
 squaring out;' Drayton, Polyolbion, s. 25. 'Turf and peat . . . are 
 cheape fuels ; ' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 774. The true form is beat, as in 
 Devonshire ; the change from 6 to is very unusual, but we have it 
 again in purse from F. bourse; see Purse. ' Beat, the roots and soil 
 subjected to the operation of burning beat, which answers to the par- 
 ing and burning, or more technically, sod-buming, of other districts ;' 
 Marshall's Rural Economy of West Devonshire, 1796 (E. D. S., 
 Gloss. B. 6). Marshall also gives beating-axe as the name of the 
 implement used for paring the sods, but wrongly connects it with 
 the verb to beat, with which it has nothing to do. The operation 
 was so common in Devonshire that ' to Devonshire ground ' or ' to 
 Denshire land ' passed into a proverb, and is mentioned in Fuller's 
 Worthies, under Devonshire, p. The beat was so called because used 
 for beeting, i. e. mending the fire ; from M. E. beten, to replenish a 
 
PEBBLE. 
 
 PEDESTRIAN. 
 
 429 
 
 fire. ' I wol don sacrifice, and fyres bete;' Chaucer, C. T. 2255 
 A. S. betan, to better, amend, repair, to make up a fire. ' pa het he 
 bitan ))Kr-inne mycel fyr' = he then caused men to make up therein 
 a great fire; ^Ellred, tr. of Orosius, b. vi. c. xxxii. § 2. Formed (by 
 usual vowel-change from 6 to <-) from A. S. but, advantage ; see 
 Boot (2). See further in Wedgwood, who cites from lioucher, s. v. 
 beate-burning, a passage from Carew about ' turfes which they call 
 beating,' i.e. fuel; also 'betting, pared sods,' from Lewis's Hereford- 
 shire Glossary, &c. And see beit in Jamieson. 
 
 PEBBLE, a small round stone. (E.) In .Shak. Cor. v. 3. 58 ; a 
 pebble-stone. Two Gent. ii. 3. II. M. E. pobble, AUit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, A. 117 ; pibbil-ston, Wyclif, Prov. xx. 17. — A.S. papol-stdn, 
 a pebble-stone ; J^ilfric's Homilies, i. 64, 1. 3. p. Prob. named 
 from its roundness ; cf. 'LaX. papula, a pustule, y>(7/ii7/n, a little pustule, 
 nipple of a teat, rose-bud ; Gk. tto/ji/ios, a bubble, -niixtpi^, a bubble, 
 a blister. — PAP, to swell up ; nasalised in Lithuan. pampti, to 
 swell, puff up ; ef. Skt. puppiAa, a swelling at the palate. ^ The 
 difficulty in this etymology is in the preservation of the Aryan p in 
 A. S. ; but all Teutonic words beginning with p present unusual 
 difficulties. The A. S. papol may have been bonowed from Lat. 
 papilla as far as its form is concerned, but the sense hints at its being 
 a survival of something older. Der. pebbl-y, pebhl-ed. 
 
 PECCABLE, liable to sin. (L.) Rare ; Rich, gives quotations 
 for peccable and peccability from Cudworth, Intellectual System (first 
 ed. 1678, also 1743, 1S20, 1837, 1845I, pp. 5O4, 565. Englished 
 from Lat. peccabilis*, a coined word from peccare, to sin. Der. 
 peccabili ty. See Peccant. 
 
 PECCADILLO, a slight offence, small sin. (Span.,-L.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Span, pecadillo, a slight fault, dimin. of 
 pecado, a sin. — Lat. peccatum, a sin ; orig. neut. of peccatus, pp. of 
 peccare, to sin. See Peccant. 
 
 PECCANT, sinning. (F., — L.) First used in the phrase 'peccant 
 humours ; ' Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ed. Wright, p. 37, 1. 
 32, p. 43, 1. 2S. — F. peccant, ' sinning ; I'humeur peccante, the corrupt 
 humour in the body ; ' Cot. — Lat. peccant-, stem of pres. part, of 
 peccare, to sin. p. Etymology doubtful ; Cicero (Parad. iii. 1. 20) says 
 'peccare est tanquam transilire lineas,' like our transgress or trespass. 
 It has been suggested that it may stand for pedicare, from pedica, a 
 clog, fetter, shackle, like our phrase ' to put one's foot in it.' If there 
 be any truth in this, the etymology is from ped-, stem of pes, a foot ; 
 see Foot. Der. peccant-ly, peccanc-y ; and see pecc-able, pecc-ad-illo. 
 
 PECCARY, a hog-like quadruped of S. America. (F., — S. Ame- 
 rican.) In a tr. of Buffon, Nat. Hist., Loudon, 1792, i. 202. — F. 
 pecari, a peccary. A S. American word. ' It is not improbable that 
 the pecari has been so called by Buffon from packira, which is the 
 name given to this quadruped in Oronoko ; ' Clavigero's Hist, of 
 Mexico, tr. by Cullen, 1787, ii. 319. It is also called, in dift'ereut 
 parts of America, saino, cojametl, and iatabro (id.). 
 
 PECK (i), to strike with something pointed, to snap up. (Scand., 
 — C.) A mere variant of pick. In Chaucer, C.T. 14973 (Six-text, B. 
 4157) we have : ' Pikke hem right as they growe,' where most MSS. 
 have Pekke or Pek. Pick is the older form ; see Pick. p. A 
 
 similar vowel-change appears in Corn, peg, a prick, answering to W. 
 pig, a pike, point, also a nip. And some Swed. dialects have pekka 
 for pikka. Der. peck-er, viood-peck-er. 
 
 PECK (2), a dry measure, two gallons. (Scand., — C.) M. E. 
 pekke, Chaucer, C. T. 4008. The word is somewhat obscure, but it 
 is probably a mere derivative of peck, to snap up. As in the case of 
 most measures, the quantity was once quite indefinite, and prov. E. 
 peck merely means ' a quantity ; ' we still talk of ' a peck of troubles.' 
 In particular, it was a quantity for eating ; cf. prov. E. peck, meat, 
 victuals, from the prov. E. verb peck, to eat. ' We must scrat before 
 we peck,' i. e. scratch (work) before we eat ; Halliwell. Hence slang 
 E. peg away, i. e. peck away, eat quickly, or drive hard ; pecker, 
 appetite. p. We do indeed find Irish peac, Ga^cX. peic, a peck ; but 
 there is a suspicion that these are rather borrowed from E. than the 
 orig. Celtic words. y. Similarly Scheler derives picolin, a peck, a 
 measure, from the verb picoter, to peck as a bird does ; and picoter is 
 itself a mere extension from the Celtic root appearing also in E. peck 
 and pick. 
 
 PECTITTAL, comb-like, applied to fish with bones like the teeth 
 of a comb. (L.) SirT. Browne speaks o{ peclinals, i. e. pectinal fish ; 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. i, last section. Coined from Lat. pectin-, stem 
 of pecten, a comb. — Lat. ptctere, to comb. + Gk. vtKTtlv, to comb ; 
 lengthened form from Tikiaiv, to comb, to card wool, to shear, 
 p. From ^ PAK, to pluck, pull hair, comb ; preserved also in 
 Lithuanian pesz-ti, to pluck, pull hair. From the same root is A. S. 
 fdEx, a head of hair, whence Fairfax, i. e. fair hair. And see Fight. 
 Der. Wence sX^o pectin-ate, pectin-at-ed ; nwA see paxwax. 
 
 PECTORAL, belonging to the breast or chest. (F., - L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. pectoral, ' pectorall ;' Cot. — Lat. pectoralis. 
 
 '-^belonging to the breast. — 'La.t. pector-, stem of pectus, the breast. 
 Perhaps allied to Skt. paksha, in the sense of Hank or side. Der. 
 pecloral-h. ex-pector-aie. 
 
 PECULATE, to pilfer, steal. (Lat.) ' Peculator, that robs the 
 prince or common treasure ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. pecu- 
 laius, pp. of peculari, to appropriate to one's own use. Formed as 
 if from pecTdum *, with the same sense as pecalimn, private property, 
 and allied to peca-nia, property; see Peculiar, Pecuniary. 
 Der. pecidal-ion, peculat-or. 
 
 PECULIAR, appropriated, one's own, particular. (F., — L.) In 
 Levins ; and in Shak. Oth. i. i. 60. — V.pecidier, ' peculiar;' Cot. — 
 'La.i. peculiaris, relating to ])roperty, one's own. — Lat. pecidium, pro- 
 perty ; allied to pecunia, property, money, from which it merely differs 
 in the suffix. See Pecuniary. Der. peculiar-ly, peculiar-i-ty. 
 
 PECUNIARY, relating to property or money. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 pecuniarie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. pecuniaire, ' pecuniary ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. pecuniarius, belonging to property. — Lat. pecunia, property, 
 p. Formed with Aryan suffixes -na and -ya from pecn-, as appearnig in 
 pi. pectj-a, cattle of all kinds, sheep, money ; the wealth of ancient 
 times consisting in cattle. + Skt. pai;ii, cattle ; lit. that which is 
 fastened up, hence cattle possessed and controlled by men. — 
 ^ PAK, to fasten ; cf. Skt. pai;, to fasten ; and see Fee. Der. 
 pecuniari-h. 
 
 PEDAGOGUE, a teacher, pedant. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627. — V . pedagogue, 'a schoolmaster, teacher, pedant;' 
 Cot. —l^a.t. p<£dagogus, a preceptor. — Gk. naiSayajyis, at Athens, a 
 slave who led a boy to school, hence, a tutor, instructor. — Gk. naid-, 
 stem of Trats, a boy ; and d-yco-yos, leading, guiding, from ayav, to 
 lead. p. The Gk. wars is for nafis, i. e. pan-is, from a probable 
 
 y' PU, to beget, whence numerous derivatives, such as Lat. pu-er, a 
 boy, Skt. pu-tra, a son, Gk. ttw-Aos, a foal, and E. Foal, q. v. The 
 Gk. 07611', to lead, is cogmate with Lat. agere, whence E. Agent, 
 q.v. X>eT. pedagog-ic ; pedagog-y, O. F. pedagogic {Cot.). 
 
 PEDAL, belonging to the foot. (L.) ' Pedal, of a foot, measure 
 or space;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. ' Pedalh, or low keyes, of 
 organs ; ' Sherwood, index to Cotgrave. Now chiefly used as a sb., 
 as the pedal of an organ, i. e. a key acted on by the foot. — Lat. 
 pedalis, (i) belonging to a foot, (2) belonging to a foot-measure 
 (whence the old use, as in Blount). — Lat. ped-, stem of pes, a foot ; 
 cognate with E. Foot, q. v. 
 
 PEDANT, a schoolmaster, vain displayer of learning. (F.,— 
 Ital., — Gk. '!) In Shak. L. L. L. iii. 1 79. — F. pedant, ' a pedant, or 
 ordinary schoolmaster;' Cot. Borrowed from Italian (Littre). — 
 fi:i\. pedante, ' a pedante, or a schoolemaster, the same as pedas;ogo ; ' 
 Florio. p. Pedante is a pres. participial form as if from a verb 
 
 pedare*, which, as Diez suggests, is probably not the O. li'^X. pedare, 
 ' to foote it, to tracke, to trace, to tread or trample with one's feete' 
 (Florio), but an accommodation of the Gk. -naihivnv, to instruct, 
 from iraiS-, stem of wai's, a boy. See Pedagogue. Diez cites from 
 Varchi (Ercol., p. 60, ed. 1570), a passage in Italian, to the effect 
 that ' when I was young, those who had the care of children, teach- 
 ing them and taking them about, were not called as at present 
 pedanti nor by the Greek name pedagogi, but by the more horrible 
 name of ripititori' [ushers]. y. If this etymology be not approved, 
 we may perhaps fall back upon the verb pedare in Florio, as if a 
 pedant meant ' one who tramps about with children at his heels.' 
 This is, of course, from Lat. ped-, stem of pes, a foot, cognate with 
 E. Foot. Der. pedant-ic, pedant-ic-al, pedant-ry. 
 
 PEDDLE, to deal in small wares. (Scand.?) Bp. Hall con- 
 trasts ' pedling barbarismes' with ' classick tongues ; ' Satires, bk. ii 
 \iiot iii]. sat. 3, 1. 25. Here pedling means ' petty,' from the verb 
 peddle or pedle, to deal in small wares ; a verb merely coined from 
 the sb. pedlar, a dealer in small wares, which was in much earlier 
 use. See Pedlar. Der. piddle, to trifle, q. v. 
 PEDESTAL, the foot or base of a pillar. (Span.,- Ital., -L. 
 and G.) Spelt pedestall in Minsheu, ed. 1 627. — Span. /sJesCo/, 'the 
 base or foot of a pillar,' Minsheu. Cf. 0.¥. pied-stal in Cotgrave. 
 As the Span, for ' foot ' is pic, it is not a Span, word, but borrowed 
 wholly from Ital. piedestallo, ' a footstall or a treshall [threshold] ot 
 a doore ; ' Florio. p. A clumsy hybrid compound; from Ital. 
 
 piede, 'a foote, a base, a footstall or foundation of anything' (Florio), 
 which from Lat. pedem, ace. of pes, a foot ; and Ital. stallo, a stable, 
 a stall, from G. stall, a stable, stall, cognate with E. stall. See 
 Foot and Stall. gjS" Footstall {G. fussgestell) is a better word. 
 
 PEDESTRIAN, going on foot ; an expert walker. (L.) Pro- 
 perly an adj. Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, gives the form pedestrial. 
 Both pedestri-an and pedestri-al are coined words, from ha.i. pedestri-, 
 crude form of pedester, one who goes on foot. Formed, it is supposed, 
 from pedit-ter*, i.e. by adding the suffix -ter (Aryan -tar) to pedit-, 
 stem of pedes, one who goes on foot. Ped-it- is from ped-. stem 
 ^ of pes, a foot ; and It-um, supine of ire, to go, from y' I, to go. Cf. 
 
430 
 
 PEDICEL. 
 
 PEEP. 
 
 cnvi-es (stem com-il-), a companion, one who 'goes with' another, 
 The Lat. pes is cognate with E./ool; see Foot. Der. pedestriim-Um. 
 PEDICEL, PEDICLE, the foot-stall< by which a leaf or fruit 
 is joined on to a tree. (F., — L.) Pedicel is modern, from mod. F. 
 pedicelle; not a good form, since Lat. pedicellus means ' a little louse.' 
 Pedicle is the better word, as used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 69^.— 
 
 0. F. pedicule, ' the staulk of a kafe, or of fruit ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 pediculiim, acc. of pediculus, a little foot, foot-stalk, pedicle. Double 
 dimin. from pedi-, crude form of pes, cognate with E. foot. See 
 Foot. 
 
 PEDIGREE, a register of descent, lineage, genealogy. (F. ?) 
 In Shak. Hen. V, ii. 4. 90. Spelt pedezree in Minsheu (1627) ; 
 pedigrew in Levins (1570) ; petygrewe in Palsgrave (1530). In the 
 Prompt. Parv., a.d. 1440, we find the spellings pedegru, pedegrw, 
 pedygru, pedegrewe, petygru, petygrwe, and it is explained by ' lyne of 
 kynrede and awncetrje, Siemtna, in scalis.' In the Appendix to 
 Hearne's ed. of Rob. of Gloucester, p. 5S5, he cites from a 
 MS. of Rob. of Glouc. in the Herald's Office, a piece which 
 begins: 'A petegreii, fro William Concjuerour . . vn-to kyng Henry 
 the vi.' The last circumstance mentioned belongs to a.d. 143T, so 
 that the date is about the same as that of the Prompt. Parv. 
 Wedgwood cites from the Rolls of Winchester College, temp. 
 Henry IV, printed in Proceedings of the ArchKological Institute, 
 1848, p. 64, a passage relating to the expenses 'Stephani Austinwell 
 . . ad loquendum . . de evidenciis scrutandis de pe de gre progeni- 
 torum hasredum de Husey.' This, being in a Latin document, is not 
 much to be relied on for spelling, but it appears to be the earliest 
 trace of the word at present known. Thus the word does not 
 appear till the 15th century. p. Etymology unknown ; but we 
 
 may feel sure it is French. The numerous guesses, par degri's 
 (Mahn), pied and gre, ptre and degre, petetido gradiis. Sec, are all 
 utterly unsatisfacto.y. The evidence certainly points to something 
 different from F. gre and Lat. gradus, or we should not have the 
 forms gru and grewe in the Prompt. Parv. y. I merely add the 
 guess that there may be a reference to F. grue, a crane. Danger la grue 
 meant to hop or stand on one leg only (Cotgrave), in allusion to the 
 crane's frequently resting on a single leg ; and there is a proverbial 
 phrased pied de grue, ' in suspence, ondoubtfull tearms, or not wel, or 
 but halfe, setled, like a crane that stands but upon one leg;' Cot. 
 Thus a. pedigree would be so named, in derision, from its doubtful- 
 ness ; or from the cranes' legs (single upright stalks) used in drawing 
 out a predigree. S. Wedgwood \^in N. and Q. 6S. i. 309) gives pied 
 the sense of ' tree ;' so that pied de gres is ' tree of degrees.' Cf. F. 
 pied hornier, ' a tree that serves to divide severall tenements ;' Cot. 
 
 PEDIMENT, an ornament finishing the front of a building. (L.) 
 'Fronton, in architecture, a member that serves to compose an orna- 
 ment, raised over cross-works, doors, niches, &c., sometimes making 
 a triangle, and sometimes part of a circle ; it is otherwise called a 
 pediment, and fastigium by Vitruvius ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. I cannot 
 trace the history of the word, and the dictionaries make no attempt 
 to explain it. Mahn, in Webster, derives it from pes, a foot ; which 
 is but a poor account. The form of the word is clearly Latin ; but 
 there is no such word as pedimentum. I can only suppose that the 
 orig. word is pedamentum, a stake or prop, with which trees and 
 vines are supported ; formed with suffix -mentum from pedare, to 
 prop, from ped-, stem of pes, a foot; see Foot. The spelling pediment 
 ioT pedameni would naturally be brought about by confusion with the 
 common word impediment. p. This etymology is, as to the 
 
 form, probably right ; as to the reason of the use of the word, I can 
 only guess that pedamentum was used as an equivalent to pedatura. 
 Pedatura not only means a prop or ' pedament,' but in Low Lat. had 
 the sense of a certain space, containing a certain number of feet, in 
 which anything could be put, a site or plot (Ducange). And a 
 pediment does, in fact, enclose a space which was often ornamented 
 with sculpture. More light is desired as to the word's history. 
 
 PEDLAR, PEDLER, PEDDLER, a hawker, one who 
 travels about selling small wares. (Scand.?) The verb to peddle, to 
 sell small wares, is later, and a mere derivative from the sb. We 
 find pedler in Cotgrave, to explain F. mercerot, and pedlar in Sher- 
 wood's index. But the older form was peddar or pedder, appearing 
 as late as in Levins, ed. i.=i7o ; although, on the other hand, pedlere 
 occurs as early as in P. Plowman, B. v. 258. 'Peddare, calatharius 
 [basket-maker], piscarius' [one who sells fish hawked about in 
 baskets] ; Prompt. Parv. ; formed from pedde, explained by ' panere,' 
 
 1. e. a pannier ; id. See Way's excellent illustrative note. The 
 Prompt. Parv. also gives : ' Pedlare, shapmann,' i. e. chapman, 
 hawker. p. As Way remarks, in the Eastern counties, a pannier for 
 carrying provisions to market, esp. fish, is called a ped ; ' the market 
 in Norwich, where wares brought in from the country are exposed for 
 sale, being known as the ped-market ; and a dealer who transports his 
 wares in such a manner is termed a pedder.' Probably pedlar is due 
 
 $to a dimin. form peddle, i. e. little ' ped,' which is not recorded. The 
 word peddar is old, and is spelt peoddare in the Ancren Riwle, p. 66, 
 1. 1 7, where it has the exact sense of pedlar or hawker of small wares. 
 And see Lowland Sc. peddir, a pedlar (Jamieson). y. Origin 
 
 unknown ; but presumably Scand., as peddir is found in Scotch, and 
 ped or pad in Norfolk. Cf. ' A haske is a wicker pad, wherein they 
 vse to cary fish ; ' Gloss by E. Kirke to Spenser, Shep. Kal. Novem- 
 ber, 1. 16. Still, the word ped, or pad, a basket, is no longer to be 
 traced in Scandinavian ; and the word pad, in the sense of cushion, 
 is almost as obscure. See Pad. Der. peddle, vb., q. v. 
 
 PEDOBAPTISM, infant baptism. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. A coined word, as if from Lat. peedobaptismus *, Latinised 
 form of Gk. ircuSoffairTiaiios ; from iraiSo-, crude form of nais, a boy ; 
 and l3aiTTia/ji6s, baptism. See Pedagogue and Baptism. Der. 
 
 pedobaptist, 
 
 PEEL (i), to strip off the skin or bark. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Merch. Ven. i. 3. 85. [Two F. verbs are mixed up here, viz. F. peler 
 and F. piller. It is true that peler and piller are now well dis- 
 tinguished in French, the former meaning ' to peel, strip,' and the 
 latter 'to plunder,' a sense preserved in E. pillage. But in O. F. 
 they were sometimes confused, and the same confusion appears in 
 M. E. pilien, pillen, used in the sense of ' peel.' ' Rushes to pilie ' — 
 to peel rushes, P. Plowman, C. x. 81 ; pilled = hold, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3993. A clear case is in Palsgrave, who has : ' I pyll rysshes, le 
 pille des toncz.' For further remarks on pill, see Pillage.] We 
 may consider peel, in the present place, as if due to peler only. — F. 
 peler, ' to pill, pare, bark, unrind, unskin;' Cot. Cf. Span, pelar, Ital. 
 pelare, to strip, peel, O. Ital. pellare, ' to vnskin,' Florio. — Lat. pellis, 
 skin ; see Fell (2). ^ But some senses of F. peler are due to Lat. 
 p'dare, to deprive of hair, make bald. — 'LaX.pllus, hair. Der. peel-ed ; 
 peel, sb. 
 
 PEEL (2), to pillage. (F., — L.) 'Peeling their provinces,' 
 i. e. robbing them ; Milton, P. L. iv. 136. This is not the same word 
 as the above, but another spelling of the old verb pill (F. piller), to 
 rob. See Pillage, and see remarks under Peel (i). 
 
 PEEL (3), a fire-shovel. (F"., — L.) Once a common word; see 
 Halliwell. ' Pele for an ouyn, pelle a four;' Palsgrave. — F. pelle, 
 older form pale, ' a fire-shovell,' Cot. — Lat. a spade, shovel, peel. 
 Root uncertain ; but prob. pd = pag, to fasten, plant, as in Lat. pan- 
 gere ; whence pala, the instrument used in planting. Der. pal-ette. 
 
 PEEP (i), to chirp, or cry like a chicken. (F., — L.) In Isaiah, 
 viii. 19, x. 14; see Bible Wordbook. M.E. pipen, to peep, chirp. 
 Owl and Nightingale, 503. Certainly a purely imitative word, but 
 it seems nevertheless to have been borrowed from P". On the con- 
 fusion between the sounds denoted by the E. ee in the l6th century, 
 see remarks in Palsgrave, cited by Ellis, Early Eng. Pron. i. 77. 
 Palsgrave says that the mod. hear and bier were both spelt beere in 
 his time. Thus E. peep may answer either to O. F. pepier or to F. 
 piper; the M.E. pipen, however, is solely the latter. — O. F. pepier, 
 ' to peep, cheep, or pule, as a young bird in the neast,' Cot. ; piper, 
 ' to whistle, or chirp, like a bird,' id. ; cf. pipi'e, ' the peeping or 
 chirping of small birds,' id. — Lat. pipare, pipire, to peep, chirp. Of 
 imitative origin ; due to repetition of the syllable PI. Cf. Gk. irnr'i^tiv, 
 m-nm^iiv, to chirp. See Pipe, Pule. 
 
 PEEP (2), to look out (or in) through a narrow aperture, to look 
 slily. (F., — L.) ' Where dawning day doth never peepe ; ' Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 1.39. 'To peepe, inspicere ; ' Levins, ed. 1570. The ety- 
 mology offers great difficulties ; but nearly all writers think it must 
 be connected with the word above, as no other solution seems pos- 
 sible, the word being unknown in M. E. ; whereas M. E. pipen, 
 to peep, chiqj, occurs in the Owl and Nightingale, 503. p. The 
 explanations hitherto offered are very forced ; Richardson suggests 
 that the verb was ' transferred from the sound which chickens make 
 upon the first breaking of the shell to the look accompanying it !' 
 Wedgwood says : ' When we endeavour to sound the highest notes in 
 our voice we strain for a moment without effect until after an effort 
 a thin, sharp sound makes its way through the constricted passages, 
 affording a familiar image of a hidden force struggling through ob- 
 structions into life ; as the sprouting of a bud through the bursting 
 envelopes, or the light of day piercing through the shades of night. 
 Hence may be explained Dan. at pippe frem (of a bud or seed), to 
 shoot, or peep forth, and the O. E. [M. E.] day-pipe, rendered by 
 Palsgrave la pipe du jour. We now call it the peep of day, with 
 total unconsciousness of the original image. In the same way Du. 
 kriecke, krieckeling, the day spring or creak of day, from kricken, F. 
 cricquer, to creak. " I peke or prie,_/'e pipe hors " [I peep out] ; Pals- 
 grave.' y. It is far simpler to derive E. peep at once from O. F. 
 piper, formerly used, as the above happy quotation shows, in the 
 phrase piper hors, to peep out, to pry. How the F. piper came to 
 be used in that sense will appear at once if we refer the verb, not 
 j to the bird, but to the fou ler who lies in wait for him, which was, in 
 
PEER. 
 
 PELL-MELL. 
 
 431 
 
 fact, a common use of it. ' Piper, to whistle, or chirp, like a bird ; i 
 also to cousen, deceive, cheat, gull, overreach, beguile, esp. by false 
 cards or dice;' Cot. ' Pipie, the peeping or chirping of small 
 birds, covnterfeited by a bird-catcher ; also, a counterfeit shew, false 
 countenance,' &c. ; id. ' Pipe, a bird-call, or little wooden pipe, 
 wherewith fowlers do counterfeit the voices of the birds they 
 would take;' id. Now at p. 212 of Lacroix (Manners, Customs, 
 and Dress during the Middle Ages) there is an excellent illustration 
 of * bird-piping, or the manner of catching birds by piping,' being a 
 fac-simile of a miniature in a MS. of the 14th century. The picture 
 shews a man, nearly concealed within a bush, attracting wild birds 
 by means of a pipe, He \s piping and peeping ont at once. I think 
 we may therefore explain piper as meaning to act like a bird-catcher, to 
 pipe, to peep, to beguile. The sense ' to beguile ' is still common ; 
 see Littre. The above explanation shews why it is that to peep im- 
 plies not merely to looh out, but to look out slily, to look out so 
 (IS not to be seen, ' to look as through a crevice, or by stealth ' 
 (Schmidt, Shakespeare -Lexicon). 'Why pry'st thou through my 
 window? leave thy peeping;' Lucrece, 1089. See further under 
 Peep (i). Der. by-peep, Cymb. i. 6. 108 ; peep-bo. % It de- 
 serves to be added that the use of the E. verb may have been further 
 influenced by that of the old verb to peak, used in much the same 
 sense. The quotation ' I peie or prie ' has been given above, from 
 Palsgrave. Cf. ' To peake into a place, inspicere ; ' Levins. This is 
 the M. E. piken ; ' Cam nere, and gan in at the curtein pike ' = came 
 near, and peeped in at the curtain, Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 60 ; appa- 
 rently borrowed from F. piquer, to pierce, hence (metaphorically) to 
 poke' one's nose into a thing. See Pique, Pick, Peck. 
 
 PEER (i), an equal, a nobleman. (F., — L.) The orig. sense is 
 ' equal ; ' the twelve peers of France were so called because of equal 
 rank. M.Y.. pere, Chaucer, C. T. 10990 [not 11119] ; per, Havelok, 
 2241. — O. F. per, peer, later /)ot>, ' a peer, a paragon, also a match, 
 fellow, companion ; ' Cot. ; or, as an adj., ' like, equall,' id. Cf 
 Span./iar, equal, also a peer; \t&\. pare, pari, alike, /lan, a peer. — 
 Lat. parent, acc. of par, equal. See Par, Pair. Der. peer-ess, a 
 late word, with fem. suffix -ess, of F. origin. Pope, Moral Essays, ii. 
 70, iii. 140 ; peer-age, used by Dryden (Todd ; no reference), in place 
 of the older word peer-dom, used by Cotgrave to translate F. pairie ; 
 sXso peer-leis. Temp. iii. I. 47 ; peer-less-ly, peer-less-uess. 
 
 PEER (2), to look narrowly, to pry. (O. Low G.) 'Peering in 
 maps for ports; ' Merch. Ven. i. i. 19. M. E. piren. ' Right so 
 doth he, whan that he pireth And toteth on her womanhede ' = so 
 does he, when he peers and looks upon her womanhood ; Gower, C. 
 A. iii. 29, 1. 4. ' And preuylich pirith till fe dame passe ' = and 
 privily peers, or spies, till the mother-bird leaves the nest ; Rich. 
 Redeles, ed. Skeat, iii. 48. — Low G. piren, to look closely, a form in 
 which / has been lost ; it is also spelt pliren, pluren ; see Bremen 
 Worterbuch. For the loss of/, cf Patch. + Swed. plira, to blink ; 
 "Dm.plire, to blink. The orig. sense of Low G.pl'dren is to draw the 
 eyelids together, in order to look closely. See Blear-eyed. And 
 see Peer ^3). Doublet, pry. 
 
 PEER (3), to appear. (F., — L.) Distinct from the word above, 
 though prob. sometimes confused with it. It is merely short for 
 appear. M. E. peren, short for aperen. ' There was I bidde, in payn 
 of deth, to pere ; ' Court of Love (late 15th cent.), 1. 55. Cf ' When 
 daffodils begin to peer ;' Shak. Wint. Ta. iv. 3. 1. As the M. E. 
 aperen was frequently spelt with one p, the prefix a- easily dropped 
 off, as in the case of peal for appeal ; see Peal. See further under 
 Appear. ^ In F. the simple verb paroir (Lat. parere) was used 
 in a similar way. ' Paroir, to appear, to peep out, as the day in a 
 morning, or the sun over a mountain ; ' Cot. 
 
 PEEVISH, cross, ill-natured, fretful. (E.) M. E. peuisch ; spelt 
 peyitesshe in P. Plowman, C. ix. 151, where four M.SS. have peuyicke ; 
 the sense being ' ill-natured.' It occurs also in G. Douglas, tr. of 
 Virgil, yEn. xi. 408 (Lat. text), where we find : ' Sik ane pevych and 
 catyve saule as thine ' = such a perverse and wretched soul as thine. 
 And again, in the same, yEn. vi. 301, where the Lat. ' Sordidus ex 
 humeris nodo dependet amictus' is translated by: ' Hys smottrit 
 habyt, owr his schulderis lydder Hang pevagely knyl with a knot 
 togidder,' where it seems to mean ' uncouthly.' And yet again, 
 Aruns is called ' thys pevech man of weyr ' [war], where it answers to 
 Lat. improbus ; JEn. xi. 767. Ray, in his North-country Words, ed. 
 1691, gives: 'Peevish, witty, subtil." Florio explains schifezza by 
 ' Coynes, quaintnes, peeuishnes, fondnes, frowardnes.' Peevish in 
 Shak. is silly, childish, thoughtless, forward. Peevishnesse = way- 
 wardness, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7. 37. Thus the various senses are 
 childish, silly, wayward, froward. uncouth, ill-natured, perverse, and 
 even witty. All of these may be reduced to the sense of ' childish,' 
 the sense of witty being equivalent to that of ' forward,' the child being 
 toward instead of froward. p. A difficult and obscure word ; but 
 prob. of onomatopoetic origin, from the noise made by fretful chil- 
 
 'dren. The origin appears, perhaps, in Lowland Sc pen, to make a 
 plaintive noise, used in the Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, i. 39, 
 to denote the plaintive cry of young biids : 'the chekyns [chickens] 
 began to pen.' Wedgwood cites Dan. dial, piceve, to whimj)er or cry 
 like a child ; not given in Aasen. Cf F. piauler, ' to peep or cheep 
 as a young bird, also to pule, or howle as a young whelp ; ' Cot. Cf. 
 also Peep (i) and Pewit. In this view, the suffix -ish has the not 
 uncommon force of ' given to,' as in thiev-ish, mop-ish. .Similarly, 
 from Gael, piug, a plaintive note, we have piugach, having a queru- 
 lous voice, mean-looking. Der. peevish-ly, -ness. 
 PEEWIT, another spelling of Pewit. (E.) 
 
 PEGr, a wooden pin for fastening boards, &c. (Scand., — C.) M. E. 
 pegge ; ' Pegge, or pynne of tymbyr ; ' Prompt. Parv. The nearest 
 form is Dan. pig (pi. pigge), a pike, a spike, a weakened form of pik, 
 a pike, peak ; so also Swed. pigg, a prick, spike, from pik. a pike. 
 (For the vowel-change, cf. Corn, peg, a prick.) p. These are 
 
 words of Celtic origin ; cf W. pig, a point, pike, peak ; and see 
 Peck, Peak, Pike. Der. peg, verb. Temp. i. 2. 295 ; pegg-ed. 
 
 PELF, lucre, spoil, booty. (F., — L. ?) 'But all his minde is set 
 on mucky pelfe ; ' Spenser, F. Q. iii. 9. 4. M. E. pelfyr, pelfrey. 
 '.Spolium;' Prompt. Parv. Pelf, to rob, occurs as a verb. Cursor 
 Mundi, 1. 6149. — O. F. pelfre, booty, allied to pelfrer, to pilfer (Bur- 
 guy), p. Of unknown origin ; Roquefort gives O. F. //(/I'er, ///- 
 feier, to rob, plunder, which ^Iahn (in Webster) derives from Lat. 
 pilare, to rob, and facere, to make. This derivation from two verbs 
 is not satisfactory ; yet it is highly probable that, at any rate, the 
 first syllable of pelfrer is connected with F. and E. pillage. The 
 difficulty is to explain the latter part of the word. y. Pelf and 
 pilfer are obviously related ; but it is not clear which is the older 
 word. See Pilfer. 
 
 PELICAN, a large water- fowl. (F.,_L.,-Gk.) In Hamlet, 
 iv. 5. 146. Spelt pellican, Ancren Riwie, p. 118. — F. pelican, ' a pel- 
 lican ;' Cot. — 'La.t. p^llcnnns, pflicanus. — Gk. TrcAf/fdi'(gen. TreKenavos), 
 7rf\fKas, ir(X(Kas, strictly, the wood pecker, the joiner-bird of Aristo- 
 phanes, Av. 884, 1 155 ; also a water-bird of the pelican kind. The 
 wood-pecker was so called from its pecking ; and the pelican from 
 its large bill. — Gk. nfXdiaoj, I hew with an axe, peck. — Gk. veXfKvs, 
 an axe, hatchet. + .Skt. para^u, an axe, ha.ich.tt, pararvada, an axe. 
 
 PELISSE, a silk habit, worn by ladies. (F., — L.) Formerly a 
 furred robe. Of late introduction ; added by Todd to Johnson. 
 [The older E. form is pilch, q. v.] — F. /)e//sse, formerly 3.\so pelice, ' a 
 skin of fur ; ' Cot. — Lat. pellicea, pellicia, fem. of pel/iceus, pellicitf; 
 made of skins. — Lat. pellis, a skin, cognate with Y.. fell, a skin ; see 
 Pell and Fell (2). Der. snr-plice. Doublet, pilch. 
 
 PELL, a skin, a roll of parchment. (F., — L.) M.Y.. pell, pel 
 {Y>^. pellis) ; King Alisaunder, 7081. — O.Y.pel (Burguy) ; mod. F. 
 pean, a skin. — 'Lat. pellis, a skin, cognate with Y..fell, a skin; see 
 Fell (2). Der. pel-isse, pell-icle, pel-t 1,2), svr-plice, peel. 
 
 PELLET, a little ball, as of lint orwax, &c. (F.,-L.) U.'E.pelet. 
 Formerly used to mean a gun-stone, or piece of white stone used as 
 a cannon-ball. ' As pale as .a pelet,' P. Plowman, B. v. 78. ' Apelet 
 out of a gonne' [gun], Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 553. — O. F. /e/o/e, 
 ' a hand-ball, or tennis-ball ; ' Cot. Cf Span, pelota, a ball, cannon- 
 ball, Ital. pillotta, a small ball. All diminutives from Lat. p'lla, a 
 ball. p. Allied to Gk. TrdXAa, a ball ; ttciWhv, to brandish, 
 
 toss, throw, Lat. pellere, to drive. See Pulsate. Der. pellel-ed ; 
 plat-non, q. v. 
 
 PELLICLE, a thin film. (F.,-L.) • A or little mem- 
 brane ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 27, part 10. — F. 
 pellicule, ' a little skin ; ' Cot. — Lat. pellicula, a small skin or hide ; 
 dimin. from pellis, a skin. See Pell. 
 
 PELLITORY (I), PARITORY, a wild flower that grows on 
 walls. (F., — L.) Often called pellitory of the wall, a tautological ex- 
 pression. Pellitory stands for paritory, by the common change of r 
 to I. M. E. paritorie, Chaucer, C.T. 16049.— O. V.paritoire, ' pelli- 
 tory of the wall ; ' Cot. — Lat. parietaria, pellitory ; properly fem. of 
 adj. parietarius, belonging to walls. — 'LaX. pariet-, stem of paries, a 
 wall. p. Perhaps paries = that which goes round, from par- = Gk. 
 TTfp't = Skt. pari, around, and y' I, to go (whence Lat. i-re). 
 
 PELLITORY (2), PELLETER, the plant pyrethrum. 
 (Span., — L., — Gk.) Sometimes culled pelleter of Spain, because it 
 grows there (Prior). It is the Anacycliis pyrethrum, the name of 
 which has been assimilated to that of the plant above, which was 
 earlier known. On account of this it is called by Cotgrave ' bastard 
 pellitory, or right pellitory of Spain ; ' but the name is not from 
 O. F. pirette (Cot.), but from .Span, pelitre, pellitory of Spain. — Lat. 
 pyrethrum. — Gk. irvpfOpov, a hot spicy plant, feverfew (Liddell). So 
 named from its hot taste. — Gk. vvp, fire, cognate with IL.Jire; with 
 suffix -9po- = Aryan -tar, denoting the agent. See Fire. 
 
 PELL-MELL, promiscuously, confusedly. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 1 K. John, ii. 406. — O. F. pesle-mesle (mod. F. pile-mcle), ' pell-mell, 
 
432 
 
 PELT. 
 
 PENGUIN. 
 
 confusedly,' Cot.; also spelt pelle-melle in the 13th cent. (Littre). * 
 The lit. sense is ' stirred up with a shovel.' — F. pelle, a shovel, fire- 
 shovel (E. peel, see Hallivi'ell), which from Lat. pdla, a spade, peel, 
 shovel ; and O. F. mesler, to mix, from Low Lat. miicidare, extended 
 from mhcere, to mix. See Peel (3) and Medley. 
 
 PELT (1), to throw or cast, to strike by throwing. (L.) 'The 
 chidden billow seems to pelt the clouds Oth. ii. i. 12. M. pelien, 
 pilten, pidteii, to thrust, strike, drive ; pt. t. pelte, pilte, piilie \ pp. pelt, 
 pilt, pult. ' And hire oSer eare pilte'S hire tail J^er-inne ' = and in her 
 other ear she [the adder] thrusts her tail ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, ii. 197. ' Fikenhild a;en hire pelteWi]) his swerdes hilte' = 
 Fikenhild pushed against her with his sword-hilt ; King Horn, ed. 
 Lumby, 1415. The pp. pilt = thrust, put, is in Gen. and Exodus, 
 ed. Morris, 2214. The pp. ipiilt = ca.st, thrown, is in Layamon, 
 10839 (later text). See further examples in Stratmann, to which 
 add, from Halliwell : ' With grete strokes I shalle hym pelte,' MS. 
 Ashmole 61 ; which comes very near the mod. usage. The sense of 
 'drive' comes out in the common mod. E. phrase pelt = full 
 drive. p. The easiest way of interpreting the vowel-sounds is to 
 refer the word to an A.S. form pylta/i*, to thrust, drive, not recorded. 
 This would give M.E. piilten or pilten ; cf A. S. lytel, whence M.E. 
 Intel, litel, and A. .S. pyt, a pit, whence M. E. put, pit. The e is a 
 dialectal variety, like Kentish pet for pit, and E. detit as well as dint, 
 from A. S. dynt. y. Just as pyt is from Lat. pictens, such a form as 
 A. S. pyltan * would answer to Lat. pultare, to beat, strike, knock ; 
 and this is the most prob. origin of the word. S. Lat. pultare, 
 
 like pidsare, is an iterative form from pellere (pp. pid^us), to drive ; 
 see Pulsate. The simple Lat. pellere appears, probably, in Havelok, 
 Sio: 'To morwen shal ich forth = tomorrow I shall drive 
 
 forth, i. e. rush forth. ^ It is usual to derive E. pelt from O. F. 
 peloter, to throw a ball, from pelote, a ball, discussed under Pellet. 
 But though the word pellet may have influenced the later usage of 
 the verb to pelt, and probably did so, such an origin for the word 
 must certainly be rejected, as the M. E. fonris clearly shew ; esp. 
 as pelt was in use before pellet. Certainl pelt is not full pellet, 
 nor anything of the kind. Dor. pelt-i/ig, pelt, sb. 
 
 PELT (2), a skin, esp. of a sheep. (F.,-L.) Used in the North 
 for the skin of a sheep ; in hawking, a pelt is the dead body of a 
 fowl killed by a hawk (Halliwell). The skin of a beast with the 
 hair on (Webster). And see Richardson. M. E. pelt. ' Off shepe 
 also comythe pelt and eke felle' [skin] ; The Hors, Shepe, and Goos, 
 1. 43 (by Lydgate), in Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. 
 Furnivall. We also find prov. E. peltry, skins (Halliwell) ; formerly 
 pellre-ware, as in Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 170 (R.) ; Hack- 
 luyt's Voyages, i. 192, 1. 11 from bottom, where it occurs in a re- 
 printed poem of the 15th century. The form pelt seems to have been 
 shortened from peltry or peltry-ware, there being no such word as 
 pellet in F. ; whilst peltry = O. F. pelleterie, ' the trade of a skinner, or 
 peltmonger;' Cot. — O. F. pelletier, 'a skinner.' Formed (like hijou- 
 lier, graine-lier) by a suffix -tier (due to a diminutive -et and suffix 
 -ier) from O. F. pel, mod. F. peau, a skin ; see Pell. % But it 
 may be added that the passage quoted by Hackluyt says that peltre- 
 zvare was brought from Pruce (Prussia) ; so that pelt may have been 
 borrowed directly from M. H. G. pelliz (mod. G. pelz), a skin, the 
 t being due to G. z. However, the M. H. G. pelliz, like Du. pels, 
 are mere borrowings from O. F. pelice, 'a skin of fur' (Cot.) =Lat. 
 pellicea, fem. of pelliceus, adj. formed from pellis. So that it comes 
 to much the same thing. .'See Pelisse. 
 
 PELLUCID, transparent. (F., - L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 — F. pellucide, ' bright, shining ;' Cot. — Lat. pellucidus, transparent. — 
 'La.t. pellncere, perlucere, to shine through. — Lat. per, through; and 
 hicere, to shine, from hix, light. See Per- and Lucid. 
 
 PELVIS, the bony cavity in the lower part of the abdomen. (L.) 
 In Phillips, ed. 1 706. — Lat. pelnis. lit. a bason ; hence, the pelvis, 
 from its shape. Allied to Gk. irekis, iriWa, a wooden bowl, cup. 
 Perhaps from .^PAR, to fill ; whence Lat. plenus, E./idl, &c. 
 
 PEN" (l), to shut up, enclose. (L.) M.E. peunen, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 43; aXio pinnen, see P. Plowman, C. vii. 219, 
 and footnote. — A. S. pennan, only recorded in the com\>. 07i-pennan, 
 to un-pen. 'Ac gif sio pynding wier'S onpetinad ' = h\\t if the water- 
 dam is unfastened or thrown open ; /Elfred, tr. of Gregory's Pastoral, 
 ed. Sweet, c. xxxviii, p. 276. Cf Low G. pennen, to bolt a door, from 
 penn, a pin, peg. Peiuian is thus connected with pin, and is ultimately 
 of Latin origin. See Pin. Der. pen, sb., Merry Wives, iii. 4. 41 ; 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 322. ^S" The verb to pen seems to 
 have been connected with pindar at an early period; but pindar is 
 related to a pound for cattle. 
 
 PEN" (2), an instrument used for writing. (F., — L.) Vl.'E. penne, 
 Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 156, 1. 15; P. Plowman, B. ix. 39. — O.F. 
 penne, 'a quill, or hard feather, a pen-feather;' Cot. — Lat. penna, a 
 feather ; in late Lat. a pen. p. The old form of penna was pesna 
 
 (Festus) ; formed with suffix -na from .y' PAT, to fly; whence also 
 E. feath-er, im-pet-iis, pet-it-ion, &c. See Feather. Der. pen, vb., 
 Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 1. 810; pen-hiife, pen-man, pen-man-ship; 
 penn-er, a case for pens, Chaucer, C. T. 9753 ; penn-ate, from Lat. 
 pennatns, winged ; penn-on, q. v. Also pinn-ac-le, pinn-ate, pin-ion. 
 Doublet, pin. 
 
 PENAL, pertaining to or used for pimishment. In Levins, ed. 
 1570- — O. F. penal, ' penall ; ' Cot. — Lat. pcenalis, penal. — Lat. pttna, 
 punishment. + Gk. noivr], a penalty, requital. Root uncertain, but 
 perhaps from.y'PU, to purify; see Pure. ' Corssen (Beitr. 78) is 
 probably right in assuming an orig. form pov-ina, by expansion from 
 pu ; . . Mommsen (Roman Hist, i. 26, English tr.) is certainly right 
 in holding iroivrj to be a Grreco-Italic conception ; ' Curtius, i. 349. 
 See Pain. Der. penal-ty, L. L. L. i. i. J 23, from O. F. petialite, not 
 in Cotgrave, but in use in the i6th century (Littre), coined as if 
 from a Lat. pn nalitas *. Also pen-ance, pen-it-ence, pun-iih. 
 PENANCE, repentance, self-puni shment expressive of penitence. 
 (F., — L.) M.E. penance, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 303, 
 1. 14; penaunce, in the sense of penitence or repentance, Wyclif, Matt, 
 iii. 2. —O.F. penance, older form peneance (Burguy) ; formed from 
 Lat. poetutentia, penitence, by the usual loss of medial t between two 
 vowels. It is thus a doublet of Penitence, q. v. 
 
 PENCIL, a small hair-brush for laying on colours, a pointed 
 instrument for writing without ink. (F., — L.) The old use of a 
 pencil was for painting in colours ; see Trench, Select Glossary. 
 M. E. pensil ; ' With subtil pensil peinted was this storie ; ' Chaucer, 
 C.T. 2051. — O.F. pincel (13th century, Littre), later pinceau, 'a 
 pensill, a white-limer's brush;' Cot. — Lat. penecillus, a small tail, 
 also, a painter's brush ; dimin. of penicidus, a little tail, which again 
 is a dimin. of penis, a tail. Der. pencil, vb. ; pencill-ed, Timon, 
 i. I. mo. 
 
 PENDANT, anything hanging, esp. by way of ornament. (F.,— 
 L.) ' His earerings had pendants of golde ;' Hackluyt's Voyages, i. 
 346, 1. 12. 'It was a bridge . . With curious corbes and pendants 
 graven faire;' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 10. 6. — F. pendant, 'a pendant;' 
 Cot. — F. pendant, hanging, pres. part. o{ pendre, to hang. — Lat. 
 pendere, to hang; allied to pendere, to weigh. p. The Lat. pendere is 
 further allied to Gk. ofp^vbuvr}, a sling, Skt. spand, to tremble, throb, 
 vibrate.- VSP AD, SPAND, to tremble, vibrate; Pick, iii. 831. 
 Der. pend-ent, hanging, Latinised form of F. pendant ; pend-ing. 
 Anglicised form of F. pendant, as shewn by the F. phrase pendant 
 cela, ' in the mean while, in the mean time,' Cot. ; pend-ence (rare) ; 
 pend-ul-ous, q. v., pend-ul-um, q. v., pens-ile, q. v. Also (from Lat. 
 pendere} ap-pend, com-pend-i-02is, de-pend, ex-pend, im-pend, per-pend, 
 per-pend-ic-u-lar, sti-pend, sus-pend, &c. Also (from pp. pensus) pens-ion, 
 pens-ive, com-pens-ate, dis-pense, ex-pense, pre-pense, pro-pens-i-ty , recom- 
 pense, siis-pens-ion ; also poise, avoir-du-pois, pans-y, pent-house. 
 
 PENDULOUS, hanging, impending. (L.) In Shak. K. Lear, 
 iii. 4. 69. Englished directly from Lat. pendulus, hanging, by change 
 of -us to -ous, as in ardu-ous, &c. — Lat. pendere, to hang ; see Pend- 
 ant. Der. pendnlous-ly, -ness. 
 
 PENDULUM, a hanging weight, vibrating freely. (L.) ' That 
 the vibration of this pendulum ;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, 1. 1024. 
 — 'Ls.t. pendulutn. neut. of pendulus, hanging; see Pendulous. 
 PENETRATE, to pierce into. (L.) In Palsgrave, ed. 1530.- 
 Lat. penetratus, pp. of penetrare, to pierce into. p. Lat. pene-trare 
 is a compound. The part pene- is from the base of penes, with, 
 peni-tus, within, pen-us, the inner part of a sanctuary ; prob. connected 
 with penus, stored food, provisions kept within doors, Lithuan. penas, 
 fodder, from ^ PA, to feed. 'The idea "stores, store-room," furnishes 
 the intermediate step from penus to penetrare;' Curtius, i. 336. 
 ■y. The suffix -irare is the same as in in-trare, to enter, connected 
 with Lat. in-tra, within, ex-tra, without, trans, across ; from .y/TAR, 
 TRA, to cross over, pass beyond, cf. Skt. txi, to cross. Der. pene- 
 tra-ble, Hamlet, iii. 4. 36, immediately from Lat. penetrabilis ; im- 
 penetrable ; penetrabl-y, penetrable-ness, penetrabili-ty ; penetrat-ing ; 
 penetrat-ive, from O.F. penetratif, ' penetrative' (Cot.) ; penetrat-ive-ly, 
 peneirat-ive-ness ; penetrat-ion, Milton, P. L. iii. 5S5, immediately 
 from Lat. penetralio. 
 PENGUIN, PINGUIN, the name of an aquatic bird. (C. ?) 
 'As Indian Britons were horn penguins;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. 
 c. 2, 1. 60. It occurs still earlier, in the 15th note (by Selden) to 
 Drayton's Polyolbion, song 9, ed. 1613, where we find: 'About the 
 year 1170, Madoc, brother to Dauid ap Owen, Prince of Wales, 
 made this sea-voyage [to Florida] ; and, by probabilily, those 
 names of Capo de Breton in Norumbeg, and pengwin in part of the 
 Northeme America, for a white rock and a white-headed bird, according 
 to the British, were reliques of this discouery.' Certainly, the form 
 pekgidn bears a striking resemblance to W. pen given, where pen = 
 head, and gwen = v/hite; and if the name was given to the bird 
 by W. sailors, this may be the solution. We can go still further 
 
PENINSULA. 
 
 PEOPLE. 
 
 433 
 
 back, and shew that the word existed in Sir F. Drake's time. In a 
 tract printed in i.^SS, and reprinted in An English Garner, ed. Arber, 
 vol. ii. p. 119, we read that: 'On the 6th day of January, 1587, we 
 put into the straits of Magellan ; and on the 8lh, we came to two 
 islands named by .Sir F. Drake, the one Bartholomew Island, be- 
 cause he came Ihilhcr on that Saint's day; and the other Penguin 
 Island, upon which we powdered [salted] three tons (!) of pettguins 
 for the victualling of our ship.' The etymology is open to the 
 objection that the penguin's head is black, but the name may have 
 been transferred to the penguin from some similar bird. 2. Another 
 story (in Littre) is that some Dutchmen, in 1,^98, gave the name to 
 some birds seen by them in the straits of INIagellan, intending an 
 allusion to Lat. pinguis, fat. But this will not account for the 
 suffix -in, and is therefore wrong; besides which the 'Dutchmen' 
 turn out to be .Sir F. Drake, who named the island 11 years earlier 
 than the date thus assigned. After all, is it certain lliat the name is 
 not S. American ? The F. pingoiiin appears to be derived from the 
 E. word. 
 
 PENINSULA, a piece of land nearly surrounded by water. (L.) 
 Cotgravc has ' peninsule, a peninsula.' — Lat. peiiins'da, a piece of 
 land nearly an island. — Lat. pen-e, puen-e, almost; and insula, an 
 island ; see Isle. Der. peinnsnl-ar , peninsnl-aie. 
 
 PENITENT, repentant, sorry for sin. (F., - L.) M. E. penitent, 
 Chaucer, C. T. Pcrsones Tale, near beginning. — O. ¥. penitent, 'peni- 
 tent;' Cot. — hat. pcenilenl-, stem of pres. part, of panitere, to cause 
 to repent, frequentative form of panire, the same as punire, to 
 punish ; see Punish. Der. penilent-ly; penitence, O.Eng. Homilies, 
 ed. Morris, ii. 61, 1. 4 (doublet, penance) ; penitent-i-al, penitent-i- 
 al-lv. penitent-i-ar-y. 
 
 pjEJNNON, PENNANT, a small flag, banner, streamer. (F.,- 
 L.) Pennant is merely formed from pennon by the addition of t after 
 n, as in ancien-t, tyran-t. It occurs in Drayton, liattle of Agincourt 
 (R.) Pennon is in Shak. lien. V, iii. 5. 49. M. E. penon, penoun, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 980. — O. F. pennon, ' a pennon, flag, streamer ; les pen- 
 nons d'une fleiche, the feathers of an arrow ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, pendon, 
 a banner (with excrescent d) ; Ital. pennone, a pennon, of which the 
 old meaning was 'a great plume or bunch of feathers' (Florio). 
 Formed, with sulTix -on, from Lat. penna, a wing, feather ; whence 
 the sense of ' plume,' and lastly, of streamer or standard. See Pen 
 (2). Der. pennon-cel, a dimin. form, from O. F. pennoncel, ' a pennon 
 on the lop of a launce, a little flag or streamer ; ' Cot. 
 
 PENNY, a copper coin, one twelfth of a shilling. (L., with 
 E. svjfix.) Formerly a silver coin ; the copper coinage dates 
 from A.D. 1665. M. E. peni, llavclok, 705 ; pi. penies, Havelok, 
 776, also pens (pronounced like mod. E. pence) by contraction, 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 243. The mod. pence is due to this contracted 
 iorm.. — K.S. pening, a penny, Mark, xii. 15, where the Camb. MS. 
 ha.s penig, by loss of n before g ; the further loss of the final g pro- 
 duced M. E. peni. The oldest form is pending (a. D. 835), Thorpe, 
 Diplomatarium, p. 471, 1. 26 ; formed from the base pand- with dimin. 
 suffix -ing. p. It is clear that pand = 'Du. pand, a pawn, pledge, 
 O. H. G. pfant, G. pfand ; a word of Lat. origin ; see Pawn. In this 
 view, a penny is a little pledge, ' a token.' + Du. penning. + Icel. 
 penningr. + Dan. and Swed. penning, -j- {j. pfennig, O.H. G. phantinc. 
 Der. pennv-weis^ht. penny-worth, penni-less. 
 
 PENNY-ROYAL, a herb. (F., - L.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel of 
 Helth, b. ii. c. 9, where however the first part of the word is a singular 
 corruption of the old name puliol or puUall \ we find Cotgrave trans- 
 lating O. F. pulege by ' penny royall, puliall royall,' the name being 
 really due to Lat. pnleinm regium, penny-royal (Pliny, b. xx. c. 14), a 
 name given to the plant (like flea-bane) from its supposed efficacy 
 against fleas; from Lat. pnlex, a flea (see Flea). So also 'Origanum, 
 puliol real, wde-minte,' i.e. wood-mint; Wright's Vocab. i. 140, col. 2. 
 
 PENSILE, suspended. (F., — L.) ' If a weighty body be pensile ;' 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 763. — O. F. />e?isi7, ' sleightly hanging;' Cot.— 
 Lat. pensilis, pendent ; prob. for an older form pend-ti-lis *, formed 
 with Aryan suffixes -ta and -la ( = -ra) from pendere, to hang; see 
 Pendant. 
 
 PENSION, a stated allowance, stipend, payment. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. K. Lear, ii. 4. 2j'j. — V . pension, 'a pension;' Cot. — Lat. 
 sionem, acc. of pensio, a payment. — Lat. pensus, pp. oi pendere, to 
 weigh, weigh out. pay ; orig. to cause to hang, and closely connected 
 with pendere, to hang ; see Pendant. Der. pension, vb., pension-er, 
 Mid. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 10; pension-ar-v. And see Pensive. 
 
 PENSIVE, thoughtful. (F.,-L.) M. E. pensif, Gower, C. A. ii. 
 65.— F. pensif, ' pensive ; ' Cot. Formed, as if from a Lat. pensiuus*, 
 from pensare, to weigh, ponder, consider ; intensive form of pendere 
 (pp. pensus), to weigh ; see Pension. Der. pensive-ly, -ness. And 
 see pamy. 
 
 PENT, for penned, pp. of Pen (i), q. v. 
 
 PENTAGON, a plane figure having five angles. (F.,-L.,- Gk.)^ mod. F'. peuple, people. 
 
 cornered;' Cot. — Lat. penlagonus, penlagonius, pentagonal. — Cik. 
 ■nfVTaycxivos, pentagonal ; neut. -ntyTayavov, a pentagon. — Gk. -nivra, 
 old form of irivrt, five, cognate with M.flve; and ■ywi'la, a coiner, 
 angle, lit. a bend, from yuvv, a knee, cognate with E.i«ee. See Pive 
 ami Knee. Der. penlagon-al. 
 
 PENTAMETER, a verse of five measures. (L.,-Gk.) In 
 Skelton's Poems, ed. Dyce, i. ig^, \. 6. — hat. pentameter. — Gk. TrtVTa- 
 HfTpos. — Gk.ntuTa, old form of TreVre, five, cognate with K.flve; and 
 fiirpov, a metre ; see Five and Metre. 
 PENTATEUCH, the five books of Moses. (L.,-Gk.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. Spelt pentateuches in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. 
 pentaleucltus. — Gk. irivra, old form of vivrf, five, cognate with E. 
 Jive ■ and Tfvxos, a tool, implement, in late Gk., a book. Hence 
 apjilied to the collection of the five books of Moses. p. Tfvxos 
 
 is allied to t(vx(iv, to prepare, get ready, make ; older forms appear 
 in Gk. TvKos, tvxos, an instrument for working stones with, a mason's 
 pick or hammer, whence tvk'i((iv, to work stones. The base of 
 Tvii-os is tiik or ttvak, allied to .y^TAK, to hew, cut, prepare, arrange, 
 seen in Gk. raaadu { — raK-ynv), to set in order, rdfis, order. The 
 lengthened form TAK-S appears in Lat. texere, to weave, Skt. taksh, 
 to cut, takshan, a carpenter. See Five and Text. % Thus -tench 
 is, etymologically, nearly an equivalent of lex! ; and it has much the 
 same sense. Der. penla'euch-al. 
 
 PENTECOST, Whitsuntide; orig. a Jewish festival on the 
 fiftieth day after the Passover. (L., — Gk.) M. E. pentecoste, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 89, 1. 5. — A. S. pentecosten, rubric to John vi. 
 4l^. — L3.t.pentecosten, acc. of pentecoste. — Gk. rrei'TtjKoaTrj, Pentecost, 
 Acts, ii. i; lit. fiftieth, fem. of tt€vtj]koi7tus, liftieth (Tj/zf pa = day, 
 being understood). — Gk. tt(vt7] = vivTa, old form of -ntVTf, five; and 
 -Koaros = -Kovaros = -Koi'TTos, formed from -Kovra, tenth, as appearing 
 in rpia-Kovra, thirty. Again, -Kovra is short for htKovTa, tenth, from 
 ieKa, ten, cognate with E. ten. See Five and Ten. Der. penie- 
 cost-al. 
 
 PENTHOUSE, a shed projecting from a building. (F.,-L.) 
 In .Shak. Much Ado, iii. 3. 1 10. A corruption of penlice or penlis, due 
 to an effort at making sense of one part of the word at the expense 
 of the rest, as in the case of crayflih, &c. M.E. penlice. pentis. '■Penlice 
 of an howse ende, Appendiciinn ;' Prompt. Parv. Caxton, in the lioke 
 of the Fayt of Armes, explains how a fortress ought to be supplied 
 witli fresh water, cisterns being provided ' where men may receiue 
 inne the rayne-watres that fallen doune along the thackes of ihappent- 
 yzes and houses;' Part ii. c. 17 (Way's note"). Here thackes = ' 
 thatches; and thappen!yzes = the appeniices, shewing that perttice stands 
 for apeniice, the first syllable having been dropped, as in peal for ap- 
 peal. Way further quotes from Palsgrave : ' Penthouse of a house, 
 appentis ;' and from the Catholicon : 'A pentis, appendix, appendicium.'' 
 — O. F. apentis, appentis, ' a penthouse ; ' Cot. — Lat. appendicium, an 
 appendage ; allied to appendix, an appendage ; see Append. ^ Thus 
 a penthouse is an ' appendage ' or out-building. See the next word. 
 
 PENTROOF, a roof with a slope on one side only. (Hybrid ; 
 F., — L. and E.) Given in Webster. I notice it because it has 
 probably affected the sense of penthouse, which has been confused 
 with it, though they mean quite different things. They are, however, 
 from the same ultimate source. Compounded of F. pente, a slope ; 
 and E. roof. The F. pente is formed from pendre, to hang, like vente 
 from vendre, to sell. — Lat. pendere, to hang ; see Pendant. 
 
 PENULTIMATE, the last syllable but one. (L.) A gramma- 
 tical term ; coined from Lat. pan-e, almost ; and ultima, last. See 
 Ulterior. Der. penult, the contracted form. 
 
 PENUMBRA, a partial shadow beyond the deep shadow of an 
 eclipse. (L.) Coined from Lat. pcen-e, almost; and umbra, a shadow. 
 See Umbrella. 
 
 PENURY, want, poverty. (F., — L.) 'In great penury and 
 miserye ; ' P'abyan's Chron. vol. i. c. l^'. — F. penurie, 'penury;' 
 Cot. — Lat. want, need. Allied to Gk. iruva, hunger, TrfWa, 
 need, anav'ta, a-navis, want, poverty; so that an initial s has been 
 lost. — V SPA, SPAN, to draw out ; see Span, Spin. Dev. penu- 
 rious (Levins) ; penuri-ous-ness. 
 PEONY, P.;5!ONY, a plant with beautiful crimson flowers. 
 (F., — L.. — (jk.) The mod. E. peony answers to the i6th century F. 
 peone (Cot.) and to Lat. p(Bonia. The M. E. forms were pione, pioine, 
 plane, piauie; P. Plowman, A. v. 155 ; B. v. 312 ; later, peony. Pals- 
 grave. — O. F. pione (mod. F. pivoine) ; Littre. — Lat. p<zonia, medicinal, 
 from its supposed virtues; fem. of Pceonius, belonging toP<Eo«. — Gk. 
 Ylatwi', PxoM, the god of healing. See Psean. 
 
 PEOPLE, a nation, the populace. (F..-L.) M.E. peple, P. 
 Plowman, A. i. 5 ; spelt /)Of/i/e, id. B. i. 5 ; spelt peple, poeple, puple, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8871 (Si.K-text, E. 995). [The spelling with eo or oe 
 is an attempt at rendering the F. diphthong.] — O. F./);/e/)/f (Burguy), 
 Lat. populum, acc. of popidus, people. 
 F f 
 
434 
 
 PEPPER. 
 
 PERI. 
 
 p. Po-pul-us appears to be a reduplicated form ; cf. Lat. ple-bes, <S)i 
 people. Allied to ple-nus, full, from -y' PAR, to fill. See it discussed 
 in Curtius, i. 344. And see Folk, Populace. 
 
 PEPPER, the fruit of a plant, with a hot pungent taste. (L., — 
 Gk., — Skt.) M. E. peper (with only two /s), P. Plowman, B. v. 122. 
 
 — A. S. pipor ; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. ^^1. — hut. piper. 
 
 — Gk. TTfTTf/)!. — Skt. pippala, (i) the holy fig-tree, (2) long pepper; 
 pippali, the fruit of the holy fig-tree (and, presumably, of the pepper- 
 tree) ; Benfey, p. 552. Cf Vers, pulpul, pepper ; Palmer's Diet. col. 
 
 114. Der. pepper-corn, pepper-mint. 
 
 PEPSINE, one of the constituents of the gastric juice, helpful in 
 the process of digestion. (F., — Gk.) From mod. F. pepsine, formed 
 with suffix -ine from Gk. trbp-, base of fut. of vtirTdv, to cook ; from 
 ^ PAK, to cook, whence also Skt. pack, Lat. coquere. See Cook. 
 Der. So also pept-ic, i. e. assisting in digestion, from Gk. TrinTiKos ; 
 whence dyi-peptic. 
 
 PEE-, prefix, through. (L.) Lat. per, through ; whence F. per-, 
 par-, as a prefix. Orig. used of spaces traversed ; allied to Gk. 
 irapa. Trap, by the side of, Skt. para, away, from, forth, param, be- 
 yond, and to E. from. — V PAR, to go through ; see Fare, From. 
 The prefixes para- and peri-, both Gk., are nearly related. See 
 Curtius, i. .^34. 3^8. 
 
 PERADVENTUEE, perhaps. (F., - L.) The ^before v is an in- 
 sertion, as in adventure. M. E. perattenture (with u — v), Rob. of GIouc. 
 p. 358, 1. 20 ; often shortened to peraunter or paraunter, spelt parannlre 
 in the same passage, in MS. Cotton, Calig. A. sd. — Y.par, by; and 
 aventure, adventure. — Lat. per, through, by ; and see Adventure. 
 
 PERAMBULATE, to walk through or over. (L.) Prob. made 
 from the earlier sb. perambulation ; Lambarde's ' Pera/nbulation of 
 Kent' was printed in l^jG.^'La.t. pera7nbulatus, pp. oi perainbulare, 
 lit. to walk through. — Lat. /ler, through; and ambnlare, to walk; 
 see Per- and Amble. Der. perat/ibiilat-ion ; also perambnlat-or, an 
 instrument for measuring distances, as in Phillips, ed. 1 706, but now 
 used to mean a light carriage for a child. 
 
 PERCEIVE, to comprehend. (F.,-L.) M. E. perceyuen (with 
 u = v), also parceyuen, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 241.— .O.F. percever 
 (Burguy) ; Cot. gives only the pp. perceu. The mod. F. has only the 
 comp. apercevoir, with the additional prefix a- = Lat. ad. — haX. 
 percipere ; from per, through, thoroughly, and capere, to take, receive. 
 See Per- and Capacious. Der. perceiv-er, perceiv-able. Also 
 percept-ion, from F. perception, 'a perception' (Cot.), from Lat. 
 perceptionem, acc. of perceptio, from the pp. perceptus ; aho percept-ive, 
 percept-ive-ly , percepl-iv-i-ty , percept-ive-nea ; percept-ible, F. perceptible, 
 ' perceptible ' (Cot.), from Lat. perceptibilis, perceivable ; percept-ibl-y, 
 percept-ibil-i-ty. Also percipient, from the stem of the pres. part, of 
 percipere. 
 
 PERCH (l), a rod for a bird to sit on ; a long measure of five and 
 a half yards. (F., — L.) The orig. sense is ' rod ;' whether for measur- 
 ing or for a bird's perch. M. E. perche, Chaucer, C. T. 2206. — F. 
 perche, 'a pearch;' Cot. — Lat. perlica, a pole, bar, measuring-rod. 
 Root uncertain. Der. perch, vb.. Rich. Ill, i. 3. 71 ; perch-er. 
 
 PERCH (2), a fish. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. perche. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 393 ; King Alisaunder, 5446. — F. perche. — Lat. perca. — Gk. 
 vipKT], a perch; so named from its dark colour. — Gk. irepKos, itipicvos, 
 spotted, blackish. -|- Skt. pxi<}ni, spotted, pied, esp. of cows; Curtius, i. 
 340. p. The original meaning is ' sprinkled ; ' and the Lat. spars;ere, 
 to scatter, and E. sprinkle, as well as the Skt. sprir, to touch, sprinkle, 
 shew that the word has lost an initial s. See Sprinkle. 
 
 PERCHANCE, by chance. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 
 17. [The M. E. phrase is per cas or parcas, Chaucer, C. T. 12819 ; 
 from F. par cas ; see Case.] — F. par, by ; and chance, chance ; see 
 Per- and Chance. 
 
 PERCOLATE, to filter through. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Prob. due to the sb. percolation, in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 3. — Lat. 
 percolatus, pp. of percolare, to strain through a sieve. — Lat. per, 
 through ; and colare, to filter, from colum, a filter. See Per- and 
 Colander. Der. percolat-ion, percolat-or. 
 
 PERCUSSION", a shock, quick blow. (L.) Bacon has percussion, 
 Nat. Hist. § 163 ; perctissed, id. 164 ; percutient, id. 190. Formed, 
 by analogy with F. sbs. in -ion, from Lat. percnssio, a striking. — Lat. 
 percussus, pp. of percutere, to strike violently. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; 
 and quatere, to shake, which becomes -cutere in compounds.— 
 ^ SKUT, to shake ; see Concussion. Der. percuss-ive ; percuti-ent, 
 from the stem of the pres. part. 
 
 PERDITION, utter loss or destruction. (F.,-L.) M.E. per- 
 dicioun, Vt'ycWf, 2 Pet. ii. I. — F. perdition; Cot. — 'La.t. perditionern, acc. 
 olperditio, destruction. — Lat. /lerdjViis, pp. oi perdere, to lose utterly, 
 to destroy. — Lat. per, thoroughly, or (in this case) away, like Skt. 
 pard, from, and Goth, fra- in verbal compounds ; and -dere, to put, 
 gen. referred to ^DHA, to place, but the form of the root is 
 rather DA, to give ; cf pt. t. per-didi with dedi, I gave. 1 
 
 PEREGRINATION, travel, wandering about. (F.,-L.) In 
 Cotgrave. — F. peregrination, ' peregrination ; ' Cot. — Lat. peregrinat- 
 iotiem, acc. of peregrinatio, travel. — Lat. peregrinatus, pp. of pere- 
 grinari, to travel. — Lat. peregrinus, foreign, abroad; see Pilgrim. 
 Der. peregrinate, verb, rare, from Lat. pp. peregrinatus ; peregrinat-or. 
 Also peregrinate, adj., L. L. L. v. I. 15. 
 
 PEREMPTORY, authoritative, dogmatical. (F.,-L.) In 
 Spenser, F. Q. iii [tiot iv]. 8. 16. Englished from F. peremptoire, 
 'peremptory;' Cot. — Lat. peremptorius, destructive; hence, decisive. 
 
 — Lat. peremptor, a destroyer. — Lat. /eremites, pp. of perimere, older 
 form peremere, to take entirely away, destroy. — Lat. per, away (like 
 Skt. para, from) ; and emere, to take, also to buy. See Per- and 
 Example. Der. peremptori-ly, -ness. 
 
 PERENNIAL, everlasting. (L.) In Evelyn's Diary, Nov. 8, 
 1644. Coined by adding -al ( = Lat. -alis) to perenni-, crude fonn of 
 perennis, everlasting, lit. lasting through many years. — Lat. per, 
 through ; and annus, a year, which becomes enni- in compounds. 
 See Per- and Annual. Der. perennial-ly. 
 
 PERFECT, complete, whole. (F., - L.) M. E. parfit, perfit, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 72. [The word has since been conformed to the Lat. 
 spelling.] — O. F. parfit, parfeit, later parfaict (Cot.) ; mod. F. parfait. 
 
 — Lat. perfectus, complete ; orig. pp. of perficere, to complete, do 
 thoroughly. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and -ficere, for facere, to make. 
 See Per- and Fact. Der. perfect-ly, -ness ; perfect, vb.. Temp. i. 2. 
 79 ; perfect-ible, perfect-ibil-i-ty ; perfect-er ; perfect-ion, M. E. per- 
 
 feccion, Ancren Riwle, p. 372, 1. 9, from F. perfection ; perfection-ist. 
 PERFIDIOUS, faithless, treacherous. (,L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 
 
 2. 68. Not a F. word, but formed (by analogy with words of F. 
 origin) directly from Lat. perfidiosus, treacherous. — Lat. perfidia, 
 treachery. — Lat. perfidus, faithless, lit. one that goes away from his 
 faith. — Lat. per, away (like Skt. pard, from) ; and fides, faith. See 
 Per- and Faith. Der. perfidious-ly, -ness ; also perfid-y, in Phillips, 
 ed. 1706, answering to F.perfidie, used by Moliere (Littre), from Lat. 
 perfidia. 
 
 PERFOLIATE, having the stem passing through the leaf (L.) 
 ' Perfoltata, the herb thorough-wax ;' Phillips, ed. 1706. Botanical. 
 
 — Lat. per, through ; and foli-um, a leaf; with suffix -ate ( = Lat. pp. 
 suffix -atus). See Per- and Folio. ^ Cf O. F. perfoliate, 
 ' through-wax, an herb ; ' Cot. 
 
 PERFORATE, to bore through. (L.) Bacon uses perforate as a 
 pp., Nat. Hist. § 470. — Lat. perforatiis, pp. of perforare, to bore 
 through. — Lat. per, through; and forare, to bore, cognate with E. 
 bore. See Per- and Bore. Der. perforal-ion, -or. 
 
 PERFORCE, by force, of necessity. (F., - L.) In Spenser, F. Q. 
 i. 8. 38 ; spelt ^ar/orce, Lord Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 38 (R). 
 
 — F. par, by ( = Lat. per") ; and force, force. See Per- and Force. 
 PERFORM, to achieve. (F., - O. H. G. ; with Lat. prefix^) M. E. 
 
 parfournen, P. Plowman, B. v. 607 ; perfourmen, Wyclif, John, v. 36. 
 
 — O. F. parfournir, ' to perform, consummate, accomplish ; ' Cot. — 
 F. /)ar( = Lat. per'), thoroughly; and fournir, to provide, furnish, 
 a word of O. H. G. origin. See Per- and Furnish. ^ The 
 M. E. foroi. parfournen is thus accounted for; the M. E. parfourmen is 
 prob. due to an O. F. furmir, which (though not recorded) is the 
 correct form of F. fournir. The word is not really connected with 
 the sb. form, though this sb. has probably been long associated willi 
 it in popular etymology. Der. perform-er ; perforin-ance, Macb. ii. 
 
 3. 33, a coined word. 
 PERFUME, to scent. (F., - L.) The verb is the original word, 
 
 and occurs in Shak. Temp. ii. i. 48. But the sb. is found earlier, in 
 Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. 2 (R.) — F. parfumer, 'to 
 perfume;' Cot. Lit. 'to smoke thoroughly.' — F. par ( = Lat. per), 
 through ; and fumer, to smoke, from Lat. fumare, vb. formed from 
 funms, smoke. See Per- and Fume. Der. perfume, sb., F. parfum ; 
 perfum-er, perfum-er-y. 
 
 PERFUNCTORY, done in a careless way. (L.) ' In a care- 
 lesse perfunctory way;' Howell, Foreign Travel, § 4, ed. Arber, 
 p. 27. Englished from Lat. perfunclorius, done in a careless way, 
 done because it must be done. — Lat. perfunctus, pp. of perfungi, to 
 perform, discharge thoroughly. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and fungi, to 
 perform. See Per- and Function. Der. perfunctori-ly, -ness. 
 PERHAPS, possibly. (Hybrid ; L. atid Scand.) In Hamlet, i. 
 3. 14. A clumsy compound, which took the place of the M. E. per 
 cas, and formed also on the model of perchance ; see Perchance. 
 The per is rather from the F. par than the Lat. per, but it makes no 
 difterence. Haps is the pi. of hap, a chance, a word of Scand. origin. 
 See Hap. 
 
 PERI, a fairy. (Pers.) See Moore's poem of ' Paradise and the 
 Peri,' in Lalla Rookh. — Pers. pari, a fairy; Palmer's Pers. Diet, 
 col. 112. Lit. 'winged;' allied to par, a wing, a feather; Rich. 
 Diet. pp. 329, 323. Cf. Zend patara, a wing (Fick, i. 361); froni 
 VPAT, to fly ; see Feather. 
 
PERI. 
 
 PERORATION. 
 
 435 
 
 'P'ERl-, pre/ix, round, around. (Gk.) Gk. nepl, around, about. + 
 6kt. pari, round about. Also allied to Lat. per- in permagtins, &c. ; 
 also to Gk. -napa, ^kt. pard, from ; all from .y^PAR, whence ¥..fare. 
 See Curtius, i. .^40. 
 
 PERICARDIUM, the sac which surrounds the heart. (L.,-Gk.) 
 In Phillips, ed. 1706. Anatomical. — Late Lat. pericardium. — GV. 
 irfpiieapSiov, the membrane round the heart. — Gk. irfpt, round; and 
 Kap^ta. cognate with E. keari. See Peri- and Heart. 
 
 PERICARP, a seed-vessel. (Gk.) Botanical. — Gk. Trf/nKo/jTriov, 
 the shell of fruit. — Gk. irept, round; and Kapitos, fruit, allied to E. 
 harvest. See Peri- and Harvest. 
 
 PERICRANIUM, the membrane that surrounds the skull. 
 (Late Lat., — Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Anatomical. — Late Lat. 
 pericranium. — G^. Ttepiiipaviov, neut. of irepmpdvios, passing round the 
 skull. — Gk. irepi, round; and Kpav'iov, the skull. See Peri- and 
 Cranium. 
 
 PERIGEE, the point of the moon's orbit nearest the earth. (Gk.) 
 Scientific. In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Opposed to apogee. Coined 
 from Gk. TTfpi, about (here near) ; and 7^, the earth, which appears 
 in geo-grapky, S:c. 
 
 PERIHELION, the point of a planet's orbit nearest the sun. 
 (Gk.) Scientific. In Phillips, ed. 1706. Opposed to aphelion.— 
 Gk. Trfp't, around (here near) ; and TjKios, the sun. See Peri- and 
 Aphelion. 
 
 PERIL, danger. (F.,-L.) M. E. /ifn7, Ancren Riwle, p. 194, 
 1. 24. — F. /)eri7, ' perill ; ' Cot. — Lat. pericbnn, periculnm, danger; 
 lit. a trial, proof. — Lat. periri, to try, an obsolete verb of which the 
 pp. periius, experienced, is common. (3. Allied to Gk. irfipaai, I 
 
 try, prove, rrepacn, I press through, pass through, as well as to Goth. 
 far an, to travel, fare. — .^ PAR, to pass over; see Fare. Thus a 
 peril is a trial which one passes through. Der. peril-ous, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 13925 ; peril-ous-ly, -ness. 
 
 PERIMETER, the sum of the lengths of all the sides of a plane 
 figure. (L., — Gk.) Lit. the ' measure round.' In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. perimetros (White). — Gk. ireplfieTpos, the circum- 
 ference of a circle ; hence, the perimeter of a plane figure. — Gk. nipt, 
 round ; and ixirpov, a measure ; see Peri- and Metre. 
 
 PERIOD, the time of a circuit, date, epoch. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Shak. it often means 'conclusion, end;' Rich. Ill, ii. i. 44; K. 
 Lear, iv. 7. 97, v. 3. 204. — F. periode, 'a period, perfect sentence, 
 conclusion;' Cot. — Lat. periodns, a complete sentence. — Gk. Trepi'oSos, 
 a going round, way round, circuit, compass, a well-rounded sentence. 
 
 — Gk. Tifpi, round ; and oSos, a way. See Peri- and Exodus. 
 ^ The sense of ' time of circuit ' is taien directly from the orig. Gk. 
 Der. period-ic; period-ic-al (Blount, 1674), period-ic-ul-ly, period- 
 i-ci-ty. 
 
 PERIPATETIC, walking about. (L.,-Gk.) ' Peripatetical, 
 that disputes or teaches walking, as Aristotle did ; from whence he 
 and his scholars were cailed peripaletichs ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — Lat. peripateticus. — Gk. vfpnraTrjTiKos, given to walking about, 
 esp. while disputing ; Aristotle and his followers were called nepi- 
 TtaTTjTiKoi. — Gk. TTfpnraTfCO, I walk about. — Gk. irept, about ; and 
 ■naTfoi, I walk, from ttotos, a path, cognate with E. path. See Peri- 
 and Path. 
 
 PERIPHERY, circumference. (L.,-Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. M. E. peri/erie ; ' This air in perijeries thie Devided is,' 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 93; where the side-note is: ' Nota, quod aer in 
 tribus periferiis diuiditur.' — I,at. periferia, peripheria. — Gk. irfpirpepeta, 
 the circumference of a circle. — Gk. irept. round ; and (pepeiv, to carry, 
 cognate with E. bear. See Peri- and Bear (l). 
 
 PERIPHRASIS, a roundabout way of speaking. (L.,-Gk.) 
 'Periphrase, circumlocution;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674; but this is 
 rather a F. form. — Lat. periphrasis. — Gk. irepltftpacTis. — Gk. irepi, 
 round ; and <ppaais, a speech, phrase. See Peri- and Phrase. 
 Der. periphrase, vb. ; periphrast-ic, adj., from Gk. irepi<ppa<rTiK6s ; 
 periphrast-ic-al. 
 
 PERISH, to come to naught. (F.,-L.) M.E. perisshen. Cursor 
 Mundi, 8789; perischen, Wyclif, John, vi. 27. — F. periss-, stem of 
 some parts of the verb perir, ' to perish ; ' Cot. (The stem periss- is 
 formed as if from a Lat. periscere *, an imaginary inceptive form). — 
 Lat. perire, to perish, come to naught. — Lat. per, thoroughly, 
 but with a destructive force like that of E. for- ; and ire, to go ; 
 thus perire = to go to the bad. Ire is from ^I, to go ; cf. Skt. i, 
 to go. And see For- (2). Der. perish-able, perish-abl-y, perishable- 
 ness. 
 
 PERIWIG, a peruke. (Du.,-F.,-Ital.,-L.) In Shak. Two 
 Gent. iv. 4. 196. The i after r is corruptly inserted ; Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, gives the spellings perwigge and perwicke. Of these forms, 
 perwigge is a weakened form of perwicke or perwick ; and perwick 
 is an E. rendering of the O. Du. form, as distinct from peruke, 
 which is the F. form. — O. Du. peruyk, ' a perwig ; ' Sewel. — . 
 
 ' F. perntque, a peruke ; see Peruke. p. The form periwig 
 
 gave rise to a notion that peri- was a prefix, like Gk. irepi; see 
 Peri-. Hence, it was sometimes dropt, the resulting form being 
 wig. See Wig. 
 
 PERIWINKLE (i), a genus of evergreen plants. (L.) Formed 
 with dimin. suffix -le, and insertion of /, from M. E. pernenke, a peri- 
 winkle ; Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 218, 1. 11. — A. S. peruincce, as a 
 gloss to Lat. uinca, in JEUnc's Gloss., Nomina Herbarum ; see 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 31, col. 2. — Lat. peruinca, also called uinca 
 peruinca, or (in one word) uincaperuinca (White). p. The name 
 
 was doubtless orig. given to a twining plant, as it is clearly allied to 
 uincire, to bind ; the prefix per being the usual Lat. prep. Vincire is 
 a nasalised form from a base WIK, appearing in E. Cervical, q. v. 
 y. Again, WIK is an extension of WI, to wind, to bind; cf. Lat. 
 uiere, to bind, ui-tis, a vine, ui-men, a flexible twig, E. wi-thy; see 
 Withy, Vine. 
 
 PERIWINKLE (2), a small univalve mollusc. (E. ; with L.(?) 
 prefix.) In Levins. A corrupt form, due to confusion with the word 
 above. The best name is simply winkle, as in Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. ix. c. 32. Periivincle is in Urayton, Polyolbion, song 25, 1. 190; 
 and is a corruption of the A. S. name pinewincla ; Bosworth appears 
 to explain this name of the plant, but we find ' s;E-sna;l, vel pine- 
 winclan,' i. e. sea-snail, or periwinkles, in Wright's Vocab. i. 24, col. 2. 
 Cf. prov. E. (Norfolk) pin-patch, pin-paunch, a periwinkle (Forby). 
 Perhaps so called from being eaten with a pin ; see Pin and Winkle. 
 
 PERJURE, to forswear (oneself), swear falsely. (F.,-L.) The 
 prefix has been conformed to the Lat. spelling. Shak. has perjured, 
 Oth. v. 2. 63 ; also perjure, to render perjured, Antony, iii. 12. 30; 
 also perjure, a perjured person, L. L. L. iv. 3. 47 ; perjury, L. L. L. iv. 
 3. 62. Skelton has pariured, perjured ; How the Douty Duke of 
 Albany, c&c, 1. 125. — F. parjurer ; whence se parjurer, ' to forsweare 
 himselfe ; ' Cot. Cf. F. parjure (also O. F. perjure), a perjured per- 
 son ; Cot. — Lat. periurare, to forswear ; periurus. a perjured person. 
 
 — Lat. per-, prefix used in a bad sense, exactly equivalent to the 
 cognate E. for- in forswear ; and iurare, to swear. See Per- and 
 Jury. Der. perjury, directly from Lat. periurium ; perjur-er. 
 
 PERK, to make smart or trim. (W.) ' To he perked up [dressed 
 up] in a glistering grief; ' Hen. VIII, ii. 3. 21. ' How it [a child] 
 speaks, and looks, and perts up the head ! ' Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Knight of the Burning Pestle, i. I (Wife). Prov. E. perk, ' proud, 
 peart, elated ; ' peart, ' brisk, lively; ' Halliwell. — W. perc, compact, 
 trim ; percu, to trim, to smarten ; percits, smart. Also pert, smart, 
 spruce ; pertu, to smarten, trim ; pertyn, a smart little fellow. ^ I 
 suspect that an initial s has been lost, and that the word is connected 
 with prov. E. sprack, brisk, lively (Halliwell), Irish spraic, vigour, 
 sprightliness, Icel. sparkr, lively. See Pert. 
 
 PERMANENT, enduring. (F., - L.) In Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 
 2 ; and in Skelton's Poems, ed. Dyce, i. 199, 1. 19. — ¥. permanent, 
 ' permanent ; ' Cot. — Lat. permanent-, stem of pres. part, of per- 
 manere, to endure. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and manere, to remain. 
 See Per- and Mansion. Der. permanent-ly ; permanence. 
 
 PERMEATE, to penetrate and pass through small openings or 
 pores, pervade. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Sir T. Browne has 
 ^ permeant parts,' Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. § 8 (in speaking of gold). 
 
 — Lat. permeatus, pp. of permeare, to pass through. — Lat. per, 
 through ; and meare, to pass, go, allied to migrare. See Per- and 
 Migrate. Der. permeat-ion ; permeant (from the stem of the pres. 
 part.) ; permea-ble, from Lat. permeabilis. 
 
 PERMIT, to let go, let pass, allow. (L.) In Skelton, Magnifi- 
 cence, 1. 58. ' Yet his grace . . . wolde in no wist permyl and suffre 
 me so to do ; ' State Papers, vol. i. Wolsey to Henry VIII, 1527 (R.) 
 
 — Lat. permittere (pp. permissus), to let pass through, lit. to send 
 through. — Lat. per, through ; and mittere, to send ; see Per- and 
 Mission. Der. permit, sb. ; also (from pp. permissus) permiss-ible, 
 permiss-ibl-y, permiss-ion, Oth. i. 3. 340 ; permiss-ive, Meas. for Meas. 
 i- 3- 38 ! permiss-ive-ly. 
 
 PERMUTATION, exchange, various arrangement. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. pennutacion. Lament of Mary Magdalen, st. 9. — F. permutation, 
 'permutation;' Cot. — Lat. permntalionem, acc. of permutatio, a 
 changing. — Lat. permutatus, pp. of permutare, to change, exchange. 
 
 — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and mutare, to change ; see Per- and Mu- 
 tation. Der. permute, vb. (rare), from Lat. permutare ; permut-able, 
 permut-abl-y, permutable-ness. 
 
 PERNICIOUS, hurtful, destructive. (F., - L.) In Shak. Meas. 
 ii. 4. 1 50. — V .pernicieux, ' pernicious ; ' Cot. — Lat. perniciosus, destruc- 
 tive. — I^VLt. pernicies, destruction. — Lat. /ler, thoroughly; and nici-, 
 put for neci-, crude form of nex, violent death. See Internecine. 
 Der. pernicious-ly, -ness. 
 
 PERORATION, the conclusion of a speech. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. 2 Hen. VI, i. i. 105. — F. peroration, ' a peroration ;' Cot. — 
 Lat. perorationem, acc. of peroratio, the close of a speech. — Lat. 
 
 F f 2 
 
436 
 
 PERPENDICULAR. 
 
 PERTAIN. 
 
 perora/iis, pp. ofperornre, to speak from beginning to end, also, to close 
 a speech. — Lat. per, through; and orare, to speak; see Per- and 
 Oration. 
 
 PERPENDICULAR, exactly upright. (F., - L.) M. E. per- 
 pendiculer, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 23, 1. 26.— F. perpen- 
 dicnlaire ; Cot. - Lat. perpendicularis, according to the plumb-line. — 
 Lat. perpendiculinn, a plummet ; used for careful measurement. — 
 Lat. perpeiidere, to weigh or measure carefully, consider. — Lat. per, 
 through ; and pendire, to weigh. See Per- and Pension, Pen- 
 dant. Der. perpendicular-ly, perpendicular-i-ty. Also perpend, to 
 consider, Hamlet, ii. 2. 105, horn perpendere. 
 
 PERPETRATE, to execute, commit. (L.) Orig. a pp. 
 'Which were perpetrate and done;' Hall, Hen. VI, an. 31 (R.) — 
 Lat. perpelratus, pp. of perpetrare, to perform thoroughly. — Lat. per, 
 thoroughly ; and patrare, to make, accomplish, allied to polls, able, 
 capable, and to poteiis, powerful. Cf. Skt. pat, to be powerful. 
 See Per- and Potent. Der. perpetrat-or, from Lat. perpetrator ; 
 perpetrat-ioH. 
 
 PERPETUAL, everlasting. (F.,-L.) M. E. pcrpetuel, Chaucer, 
 C. T. il'/S. — V. perpetuel, ' perpetuall ;' Cot. — Lat. perpetualis, uni- 
 versal ; later used in same sense as perpe/uarius, permanent. — Lat. 
 perpetuare, to perpetuate. — Lat. perpetuus, continuous, constant, per- 
 petual. — Lat. perpet-, stem of perpes, lasting throughout, continuous. 
 — Lat. per, throughout ; and pet-, weakened form of ^ PAT, to go, 
 appearing in Gk. iraros, a path, vareiv, to tread. See Per- and 
 Path. Thus the orig. sense has reference to a continuous path, a 
 way right through. Der. perpetual-ly, M. E. perpettielly, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1344 ; perpetu-ate. Palsgrave, from Lat. pp. perpetuatus ; perpetu- 
 at-ion ; perpetu-i-ty, from F. perpetuiti, ' perpetuity ' (Cot.), from Lat. 
 acc. f erpeluitatetn. 
 
 PERPLEX, to embarrass, bewilder. (r.,-L.) ' In such per- 
 plexed plight;' Spenser, F. Q. iii. i. 59. Minsheu gives only the 
 participial adj. perplexed, not the verb ; and, in fact, the form per- 
 plexed seems to have been first in use, as a translation from the 
 French. — F. perplex, 'perplexed, intricate, intangled ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 perplexus, entangled, interwoven. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and plexus, 
 entangled, pp. of plectere, to plait, braid. See Per- and Plait, 
 Dev. perplex-i-ty, M. TL. perplexitee, Gower, C. A. iii. 348, 1. 18, from 
 F. perplexite. which from Lat. acc. perplexilatem. 
 
 PERQUISITE, an emolument, small gain. (L.) Applied to a 
 special allowance as being a thing sought for diligently and specially 
 obtained. 'Perquisite (La.t. perqidsitum) signifies, in Bracton, any- 
 thing purchased, a.s perguisitujtt facere, lib. ii. c. 30, num. 3, and lib. iv. 
 c. 22. Perquisites of Courts, are those profits that accrue to a lord 
 of a manor, by vertue of his Court Baron, over and above the certain 
 and yearly rents of his land ; as, fines for copyhold, waifes, estrays, 
 and such like;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. perquisitum, as 
 above ; properly neut. of perquisitus, pp. of perquirere, to ask after 
 diligently. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and qucerere, to seek ; see Per- 
 and Query. 
 
 PERRY, the fermented juice of pears. (F., - L.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1706. ' Perrie, drinke of peares ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. poire, 
 ' perry, drink made of pears ; ' Cot. [The change from poire to 
 the form perry was perhaps due to some confusion with M. E. 
 pery, a pear-tree ; for which see Pear.] Formed with suffix -e 
 ( = Lat. -atus, i. e. made of) from poire, a pear. — Lat. pirmn, a 
 pear ; see Pear. 
 
 PERSECUTE, to harass, pursue with annoyance. (F.,-L.) 
 The ih. persecution is older in E. than the vb., and is spelt persecucioun 
 in Wyclif, Second Prologue to Apocalypse, 1. I. Shak. has persecute, 
 All's Well, i. I. 16. — ¥ . persecuter, 'to persecute, prosecute;' Cot. 
 Formed as if from a Low Lat. persecutare*, from Lat. persecutus, pp. 
 oi persequi, to pursue, follow after. — Lat. per, continually ; and sequi, 
 to follow. See Per- and Sequence. Der. persecut-ion. 
 
 PERSEVERE, to persist in anything. (F.,-L.) Formerly 
 accented and spelt persiver, Hamlet, i. 2. 92. M. E. perseueren (with 
 u=v), Chaucer, C. T. 15585. — F. /lerseijerer, 'to persevere;' Cot.— 
 l.at. perseuerare, to adhere to a thing, persist in it. — Lat. perseuerus, 
 very strict. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and senerus, strict ; see Per- and 
 Severe. Der. persever-ance, M. E. perseuerance, Ayenbite of Inwyt, 
 p. 168, 1. 22, from O. F. perseverance, Lat. perseuerantia. 
 
 PERSIST, to continue steadfast, persevere. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 All's Well, iii. 7. 42. — F. penister, ' to persist ;' Cot. — Lat. persistere, 
 to continue, persist. — Lat. per, through ; and sistere, properly to 
 make to stand, set, a causal form from stare, to stand, from ST A, to 
 stand. See Per- and Stand. Der. persistent, from the stem of the 
 pres. part. ; persistence ; persiitenc-y, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 50. 
 
 PERSON, a character, individual, body. (P\,-L.) M.E.person, 
 (i) a person, Chaucer, C. T. 10339; (2) a parson, id. 480; earlier 
 persun, Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1. 15. — F. personne, 'a person, wight, 
 creature ; ' Cot. ^hat. persona, a mask used by an actor, a personage, 
 
 S character, part played by an actor, a person. The large-mouthed 
 masks worn by the actors were so called from the resonance of the 
 voice sounding through them ; the lengthening of the vowel 0 may 
 have been due to a difference of stress. — Lat. persunare, to sound 
 through. — Lat. per, through ; and sonare, to sound, from sonus, 
 sound. See Per- and Sound. Doublet, parson, q. v. Der. 
 person-able, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 5 ; person-age, id. F. Q. ii. 2. 46, from 
 
 0. ¥. personuage (Cot.) ; person-al, Macb. i. 3. 91, from O.F. personnel, 
 Lat. personalis ; person-al-ly ; personal-i-ty, also in the contracted form 
 personal-ty, with the sense of personal property; person-ate, Tinion, i. 
 
 1. 69, from Lat. pp. />frson«/!/s ; person-at-ion, person-at-or ; person-i-fy, 
 a coined and late word, in Johnson's Diet. ; whence perso7t-i- 
 fic-at-ion. 
 
 PERSPECTIVE, optical, relating to the science of vision. 
 (F., — L.) Properly an adj., as in ' the perspectiue or optike art ; ' 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; but common as a sb., accented perspective, in the 
 sense of an optical glass or optical delusion ; see Rich. II, ii. 2. 18 ; 
 also Skelton's Poems, ed. Dyce, i. 25, 1. 22. — F. perspective, sb. f., 
 ' the perspective, prospective, or optike art ; ' Cot. — Lat. perspectiua, 
 sb. f., the art of thoroughly inspecting ; fem. of perspectiuus, relating 
 to inspection. — Lat. />t'rs/cc/H.s clearly perceived, pp. oi perspicere, to 
 see through or clearly. — Lat. per, through ; and specere, to see, spy. 
 See Per- and Spy. Der. perspective-ly. Hen. V, v. 2. 347. And 
 see Perspicacity, Perspicuous. 
 
 PERSPICACITY, keenness of sight. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627; and in Cotgrave. — F. /)ers/)ic(ic2>', ' perspicacity, quick 
 sight ; ' Cot. — Lat. perspicacitalem, acc. of perspicacitas, sharp- 
 sightedness. — Lat. /)ersp/cn<r/-, crude form of perspicax, sharp-sighted ; 
 with suffix -tas. FoiTned with suffix -ax from perspic-ere, to see 
 through ; see Perspective. Der. perspicaci-ous, a coined word, 
 as an equivalent to Lat. perspicax ; perspicacious-ly, -ness. And see 
 Perspicuous. 
 
 PERSPICUOUS, evident. (L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 324. 
 
 Taken immediately (by change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c.) from 
 Lat. perspicuus, transparent, clear. — Lat. perspicere, to see through ; 
 see Perspective. Der. perspicuous-ly, -ness ; also perspicu-i-ty, from 
 F. perspicnite, ' perspicuity,' Cot. 
 
 PERSPIRATION, a sweating. (F.,-L.) The verb perspire is 
 really later, and due to the sb. ; it occurs in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iv. c. 7. § 4 : 'A man in the morning is lighter in the scale, 
 because in sleep some pounds have perspired.'' The sb. is in Cot- 
 grave ; perspirable is in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— F. perspiration, ' a per- 
 spiration, or breathing through.' — Lat. perspirationem, acc. of per- 
 spiratio *, not given in White's Diet., but regularly formed from 
 perspiratus, pp. of perspirare, to breathe or respire all over. — Lat. /if r, 
 through ; and spirare, to breathe ; see Per- and Spirit. Der. per- 
 spirat-or-y ; also perspire, verb, answering to Lat. perspirare. 
 
 PERSUADE, to prevail on, convince by advice. (F., — L.) 
 Common in Shak., Meas. for Meas. i. 2. 191 ; persivade in Palsgrave. 
 — F. persuader, ' to perswade ; ' Cot. — Lat. persuadere (pp. per- 
 suasus), to persuade, advise thoroughly. — Lat. per, thoroughly; and 
 suadere, to advise ; see Per- and Suasion. Der. persuad-er ; also 
 (from pp. persuasus) persuas-ible, from F. persuatible, ' perswasible,' 
 Cot.; persuasible-ness, persuasibili-ly ; also persuas-ion. Temp. ii. i. 
 235, Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 1, 34, from F . persuasion, ' perswa- 
 sion,' Cot. ; persuas-ive, from F. persuasif, ' perswasive,' Cot. ; persuas- 
 ive-ly, persuas-ive-ness. 
 
 PERT, forward, saucy. (C.) In Shak. it means ' lively, alert,' 
 L. L. L. v. 2. 272. M..F.. pert, which, however, has two meanings, 
 and two sources ; and the meanings somewhat run into one another. 
 1. In some instances, /)er/ is certainly a corruption of apert, and pertly 
 is used for 'openly' or 'evidently;' see Will, of Palerne, 4930, also 
 53, 96, 156, iSo, &c. In this case, the source is the F. apert, open, 
 evident, from Lat. apertus ; see Malapert. 2. But we also find 
 ' proud and pert,' Chaucer, C. T. 3948 ; ' stout he was and pert,' 
 Li Beaus Disconus, 1. 123 (Ritson). There is an equivalent form 
 psrli, which is really older; the change from h to t taking place 
 occasionally, as in E. mate from M. E. mahe. ' Perhe as a peacock ; ' 
 Spenser, Shep. Kal. Feb. 1. 8. ' The popeiayes perken and pruynen 
 fol proude ' = the popinjays smarten up and trim themselves very 
 proudly; Celestin and Susanna, ed. Ilorstmann, 1. 81, pr. in Anglia, 
 ed. Wiilcker, i. 95. Cf. prov. F. perlt, pert, proud, elated; perky, 
 saucy ; peart, brisk, lively. — W. pert, smart, spruce, pert ; perc, com- 
 pact, trim ; percus, trim, smart ; percu, to trim, to smarten. See 
 Perk. Der. pert-ly. Temp. iv. 58 ; pert-ness. Pope, Dunciad, i. 
 1 12. 
 
 PERTAIN, to belong. (F.,-L.) M. E. partenen. Will, of 
 Paleme, 1419 ; Wyclif, John, x. 13. Not a common word. — O. F. 
 partenir, to pertain ; in Burguy and Roquefort, but not in Cotgrave. 
 (It seems to have been supplanted by the conip. apartenir ; see Ap- 
 pertain.) - Lat. pertinere, to pertain. See Pertinent. 
 
PERTINACITY. 
 
 PESTILENT. 
 
 437 
 
 PERTIIfACITY, obstinacy. (F., - L.) Phillips, ed. 1 706, gives 
 both periinacity and pertinacy ; Minsheu, ed. 1627, has only the latter 
 forin, which is the commoner one in old authors, though now dis- 
 used. Pertinacity is from F. pertinacite, omitted by Cotgrave. but 
 occurring in the i6th century (Littre). Pertinacy is from V. per'inace, 
 cited by Minsheu, but not found in Cotgrave or Littrc. p. Per- 
 
 tinacity is a coined word ; pertinacy (V. periinace) is from Lat. perti- 
 nacia, perseverance. — Lat. pertinaci-, crude form of pertinax, very 
 tenacious. — Lat. per-, very ; and ienax. tenacious, (romtenere, to hold. 
 See Per- and Tenable. Der. pertinaci-om^, Milton, Apology for 
 Smectymnuus (R.), a coined word, to represent Lat. pertinax, just as 
 perspicacious represents perspicax ; perlinacious-ly, -ness. 
 
 PERTINENT, related or belonging to. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Wint. Tale, i. 2. 221. — F. pertinent, 'pertinent;' Cot. — Lat. perti- 
 nent-, stem of pres. part, of pertinere, to belong. — Lat. per-, thoroughly ; 
 and tenere, to hold, cling to ; see Per- and Tenable. Der. perti- 
 nent-lv, pertinence ; and see pertinacity. 
 
 PERTURB, to disturb greatly. (F.,-L.) IVL E. perturben, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 908. — F. perturber, ' to perturb, disturb ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. perturbare, to disturb greatly. — Lat. per, thoroughly ; and turbare, 
 to disturb, from turba, a crowd. See Per- and Turbid. Der. 
 perturb-at-ion, spelt pertiirbacyon, Bp. Fisher, On the Seven Psalms, 
 Ps. 38, ed. Mayor (E. E. T. S.), p. 53, 1. 21, from F. perturbation 
 (Cot.), which from Lat. s.cc. perturbalionem. 
 
 PERUKE, an artificial head of hair. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) The same 
 word as periwig, which, however, is the Dutch form of the word ; see 
 Periwig. For the form peruke, R. refers to a poem by Cotton to John 
 Bradshaw ; and Todd refers to Bp. Taylor, Artificial Handsomeness, p. 
 44; we therefore find the word at the close of the 17th century, 
 periwig being in earlier use. — F. perruque, ' a lock of haire ; ' Cot. 
 — Ital. parrucca, O. Ital. parucca, 'a periwigge,' Florio ; who also 
 gives the form perncca. p. The same word with Span, peluca, a 
 
 wig. Port, peruca ; Littre also cites Sardinian pilncca, and other 
 forms. The key to the etymology is in remembering the frequent 
 interchange of r and / ; the true forms are those with such as Span. 
 peluca, .Sardinian pilucca. These are closely related to Ital. piluccare, 
 now used in the sense 'to pick a bunch of grapes,' but formerly ' to 
 pick or pull out haires or feathers one by one ; ' Florio. y. The 
 true old sense of pilucca was probably ' a mass of hair separated 
 from the head,' thus furnishing the material for a peruke. Cf. also 
 Ital. pelluzo, very soft down, O. Ital. pellucare, pelucare, ' to plucke 
 off the haires or skin of anything, to pick out haires ; ' Florio. Also 
 F". peluche, ' shag, plush,' Cot. ; see Plush. 8. The O. Ital. 
 
 pelucare and Sard, pilucca are formed (by help of a dimin. suffix -ncca) 
 from Ital. pelo, hair. — Lat. pilum, acc. of pilus, a hair. Root un- 
 known. Doublets, perizvig, wig. ^tg" The usual form of the 
 Ital. dimin. is not -ucca, but -uccio or -nzzo in the masc., and -uccia, 
 -uzza in the feminine. 
 
 PERUSE, to examine, read over, survey. (Hybrid ; L. and F.,— 
 L.) In Shak. in the sense ' to survey, examine,' Com. Errors, i. 2. 
 13 ; also ' to read,' Merch. Ven. ii. 4. 39. ' That I perused then ; ' G. 
 Turbervile, The Louer to Cupid for Mercy, st. 12. 'Thus hauynge 
 perused the effecte of the thirde booke, 1 will likewise peruse the 
 fourth;' Bp. Gardiner, Explication, &c., Of the Presence, fol. 76 
 (R.) 'To peruse, pernti;' Levins, ed. 1570. And see Skelton, 
 Phyllyp Sparowe, 1. 814. A coined word ; from Per- and Use. 
 <|[ No other source can well be assigned ; but it must be admitted to 
 be a barbarous and ill-formed word, compounded of Latin and French, 
 and by no means used in the true sense ; since to per-use could only 
 rightly mean to ' use thoroughly,' as Levins indicates. The sense of 
 the word comes nearer to that of the F. revoir or E. ' survey ' or 
 ' examine ; ' cf. ' Myself I then perused,' i. e. surveyed, Milton, P. L. 
 viii. 267 ; ' Who first with curious eye Perused him,' id. P. R. i. 320. 
 The F. revoir and E. survey both point to the Lat. uidere, to see ; 
 hence Wedgwood obser\'es : ' the only possible origin seems Lat. 
 peruisere, to observe [intensive form of peruidere], but we are unable 
 to show a F. perviser, and if there were such a term, the vocalisation 
 of the V in the pronunciation of an E. peruise would be very singular.' 
 Webster suggests that peruse arose from the misreading of an old 
 word peruise, really /)em'se, but read as if the v were «. This is in- 
 genious, but is utterly negatived by the fact that an E. peruise is as 
 mythical as a F. perviser ; at least, no one has yet produced either 
 the one or the other. On the other hand, there is a fair argument 
 for the supposed barbarous coinage from per and use, in the fact that 
 compounds with per were once far more common than they are now. 
 I can instance peract. Dr. Henry More, Poems (Chertsey Worthies' 
 Librar)-), p. 133, 1. 31 ; perdjire, perjixt, perplatited, perqtiire, persway, 
 all in Halliwell ; perscrute, pertract, Andrew Borde, Introduction of 
 Knowledge, ed. Fumivall, p. 144, 1. 32, p. 264, 1. 25 ; pervestigate, 
 pervigilate, hoth in Minsheu; peraction, perarate, percruciate, perduc- 
 tion, perendinate, Perflation, perfretation, perfriction, perfusion, per- 
 
 & graphical, perpession, perplicalion, perside, perstringe , perterebrate, per- 
 vaga'ion, all in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Whoever ponders these 
 examples will see that peruse is kept in countenance by many of them. 
 The chief difficulty, after all, is in the curious change of sense, from 
 that of 'use carefully' to 'survey' or 'read.' The testimony of 
 Levins is curious ; he seems to have accepted the word literally. We 
 may also note, further, that peruse follows the old pronunciation of 
 use, which had no initial y- sound, as it now has. Thus Chaucer 
 could ])ronounce the usage as th'usage; C. T. 110. Dev. periis-al, 
 Hamlet, ii. i . 90. 
 PERVADE, to penetrate, spread through. (L.) ' Pervade, to go 
 over or through ; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. pernadere, to go through. 
 — Lat./ifr, through ; and nadere, to go, allied to E. wade. See Per- 
 and Wade. Der. per-vas-ive (rare), from the T^^.peruastis, Shenstone, 
 Economy, pt. iii. 
 
 PERVERT, to turn aside from the right, to corrupt. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. peruerten (with u for v), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. I, 
 I. y^'j. — F. pervertir, 'to pervert, seduce;' Cot. — hat. peruertere, to 
 overturn, ruin, corrupt (pp. /erwera/s). — Lat. per, thoroughly; and 
 uertere, to turn ; see Per- and Verse. Der. pervert-er ; also per- 
 verse, Fabyan's Chron. vol. i. c. 112, in the description of Brune- 
 chieldis, from Y. pervers, 'perverse, cross' (Cot.), which from Lat. 
 pp. peruersus ; hence perverse-ly, perverse-ness, pervers-i-ty, pervers-ion. 
 Also perverl-ible. 
 
 PERVICACIOUS, wilful, obstinate. (L.) ' Why should you 
 be so pervicacious now. Pug ? ' Drydcn, Kind Keeper, A. ii. sc. 2 (ed. 
 Scott). Coined by adding -ous to peruicaci-, crude form of peruicax, 
 wilful, stubborn. p. Perhaps from per-, thoroughly, and the base 
 ui- seen in uis, strength. Cf. Lat. peruicus, stubborn, in which -cus is 
 a suffix (Aryan -ka). See Per- and Violate. 
 PERVIOUS, penetrable. (L.) In Dr>den, tr. of Ovid, Meleager, 
 1. 146. Borrowed directly from hat. peruius, passable, by change of 
 -us to -ons, as in arduous, &c. — hat. per, through; and uia, a way; 
 hence, ' affording a passage through.' See Per- and Voyage. Der. 
 pervioiis-ly, -ness. 
 
 PESSIMIST, one who complains of everything as being for the 
 worst. (L.) Modern ; not in Todd's Johnson. Formed with suffix 
 -ist ( = Lat. -ista, from Gk. -icttt^s) from Lat. pesiim-us, worst. [So 
 also opiim-ist from optim-us, best.] p. Pessiinus is the superl. 
 
 connected with comp. peior, worse ; see Impair. 
 
 PEST, a plague, anything destructive or unwholesome. (F., — L.) 
 'The hellish pest;' Milton, P. L. ii. 735. — F. peste, 'the plague, or 
 pestilence ; ' Cot. — Lat. pe^tem, acc. of pestis, a deadly disease, plague. 
 Perhaps from Lat. perdere, to destroy ; see Perdition. Der. pest- 
 house ; pesli-ferous. Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. i. c. 3 (R.), 
 Englished from Lat. pestiferus (the same as pestifer'), from pesti-, 
 crude form of pestis, and -fer, bringing, from ferre, to bring, cognate 
 with E. Bear (1); also pesii-lent, q.v. 
 PESTER, to encumber, annoy. (F., — L.) The old sense is to 
 ' encumber ' or ' clog.' ' Neyther comhred wyth ouer great multitude, 
 nor pestered wyth too much baggage ; ' Breiide, tr. of Q. Curtius, fol. 
 25 (R.) 'Pestered [crowded] with innumerable multitudes of people;' 
 North's Plutarch (in Shakespeare's Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 175). 
 Yience pesterous, cumbersome, in Bacon, Life of Hen.VH, ed. Lumby, 
 p. 196, 1. 29 (wrongly explained a.% pestiferous). A shortened from of 
 impester, by loss of the first syllable, as in the case of fence for defence, 
 sport for disport, story for history, &c. Cotgrave explains the F. pp. 
 empestre as ' impestered, intricated, intangled, incumbered.' — O. F. em- 
 pestrer, ' to pester, intricate, intangle, trouble, incumber.' Mod. F. 
 empetrer. p. ' EmpHrer signifies properly to hobble a horse while 
 he feeds afield, and depitrer is to free his legs from the bonds. These 
 words come from the medieval Lat. pastorium, a clog for horses at 
 pasture. Pastorium (derived through pastum from pascere, to feed) is 
 common in this sense in the Germanic laws : ' Si quis in exercitu ali- 
 quid furaverit, pastorium, capistrum, frenum,' &c. (Lex Eavar. tit. II. 
 vi. i). So also in the Lex Longobard. lit. I. xx. 5 : 'Si (\mi pastorium 
 de caballo alieno tulerit ; ' Brachet. -y. Thus empestrer represents 
 Low Lat. impastoriare*, regularly formed from in, prep., and pastor- 
 ium, a clog. Pastorium is a derivative from pastus, pp. of pascere, 
 to feed, inceptive forai from a base pa-. — ^ PA, to feed ; see Food. 
 ^ Wholly unconnected with pest ; but, on the other hand, it is closely 
 connected with Pastern, q. v. 
 
 PESTILENT, bringing a plague, hurtful to health or morals. 
 (F., — L.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 315. [The sb. pestilence is much older; 
 M.E. pestilence, P. Plowman, B. v. 13.] — F. pestilent, 'pestilent, 
 plaguy;' Cot. — hat. pestilent-, stem o{ pestilens, xmhuaXthy ; we also 
 find an old rare form pestilentus. p. Pestilens is formed as a pres. 
 part, from a verb pestilere*, not in use, but founded on the adj. pestilis, 
 pestilential. This adj. is formed with suffix (Aryan -ra) from 
 pesti-, crude form of pestis, a plague ; see Pest. Der. pestilence, sb, 
 ^(asabove), from V . pestilence ^hat. peslilentia; pestilent-ly,pestileut-i-al, 
 
438 
 
 PESTLE. 
 
 PEWTER. 
 
 PESTLE, an instrument for pounding things in a mortar. (F., — L.) 
 M-Ji. pestel, Tale of Gamelyn, 1. 122. ' Pestel, of stampynge, Pila, 
 pisli/liis, pistelliis;' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. /;es/f / (Roquefort), later 
 pestei!, ' a pestle or pestell ; ' Cot. — Lat. pistilliim, a pestle ; regularly 
 formed, as a dimin. of an unused sb. pisirum*, from phtutn, supine of 
 pinsere, to pound, rarely spelt pisere. p. Pinsere {=piiere) is 
 
 cognate with Gk. irTiaafiv, to grind coarsely, to pound, and Skt. 
 pisA, to grind, pound, bruise. — ^ PIS, to grind, pound ; whence also 
 Kuss. pikhale, to push, shove. See Pistil, Piston. 
 
 PET (i), a tame and fondled animal, a child treated fondly. (C.) 
 'The love of cronies, petts, and favourites ; ' Tatler, no. 266, Dec. 21, 
 1710. Formerly peat, as in Shak. Tarn. Shrew, i. I. 78. 'Pretty 
 peat;' Gascoigne, Flowers, Hir Question; M^orks, ed. Hazlitt, i. 48. 
 Ray (a. D. i6yi) calls a North-country word, and explains s. pet- 
 lamb as 'a cade lamb.' Of Celtic origin. — Irish /lea/, sb. a pet, adj. 
 petted. ' Oirce peata, petted pigs ; ' O'Reilly. Gael, peata, a pet, a 
 tame animal. Der. pet, verb ; pett-ed; and probably pet (2), q. v. 
 
 PET (2), a sudden fit of peevishness. (C.) ' In a pet of tem- 
 perance;' Milton, Comus, 721. Shak. has pettish, adj., i.e. capricious, 
 Troil. ii. 3. 1 39 ; spelt pethh. Levins. There was also an old phrase 
 ' to take the pet^ or ' to take pet' Cotgrave translates F. se mescoji- 
 tenter de by ' to take the pet, to be ill satisfied with.' The simplest 
 and most probable derivation is from Pet (i), q. v. Kpet is a spoilt 
 child ; hence pettiih, capricious ; to take the pet, to act like a spoilt 
 child ; whence, finally, the sb. pet in its new sense of ' capricious 
 action ' or peevishness. Der. pett-isk, pett-isk-ly, pett-ish-ness. 
 
 PETAL, a flower-leaf ; part of a corolla. (Gk.) 'Petala, among 
 herbalists, those fine coloured leaves of which the flowers of all 
 plants are made up ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Here petala is the Greek 
 plural form, shewing that the word was taken from the Greek 
 immediately. — Gk. iriraXov (pi. veraXa), a leaf; properly neut. of 
 ■niraKos, spread out, broad, flat. OeVa-Aos is formed with suffix -A.os 
 (Aryan -ra) from the base jtcto- (whence also TnTa-vvviii, I spread 
 out), extended form of the base wct- (for ttot-), to spread. Cf. Lat. 
 patulm, spreading, pat-ere, to lie open, be spread out — ^P-A-T, 
 to spread out : see Fathom. Der. petal-oid. 
 
 PETARD, a war-engine, a case filled with explosive materials. 
 (F., — L.) In Hamlet, iii. 4. 207 ; spelt petar in the quarto edd. of 
 Hamlet, and by all editors down to Johnson. Cotgrave has both 
 petard and petarre. — F. petart, petard, ' a petard or petarre ; an 
 engine . . wherewith strong gates are burst open.' Formed with 
 suffix -art or -ard (of Germanic origin, from G. kart, hard, Brachet, 
 Introd. § 196) from the verb peter, to break wind. — F. pet, a break- 
 ing wind, slight explosion. — Lat. peditum, a breaking wind. — Lat. 
 peditus, pp. of pi'dere (contracted from perdere), to break wind. + 
 Lith. persti, i p. s. pr. perd-zui. + Gk. TrepSetv. + Skt. pard. + Icel. 
 freta. + O. H. G. firzan, G. ftirzen. All from y'PARD, to crack, 
 explode slightly ; whence also E. partridge. 
 PETIOLE, the footstalk of a leaf. (F., - L.) Modern ; botanical. 
 
 — F. petiole, a petiole. — Lat. petiolnm, acc. of petiolus, a little foot, a 
 stem or stalk. p. Apparently for pediolus ; the usual derivation 
 is from pedi-, cnide form oi pes, a foot ; see Foot. 
 
 PETITION, a prayer, supplication. (F.,-L.) M.E. peticion, 
 petition; Rob. of Brunne [not Rob. of Glouc.], tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. 313, 1. 18. — F. petition, 'a petition;' Cot. — Tuai. petitionem, acc. of 
 petitio, a suit. — Lat. petitus, pp. of petere, to attack, ask ; orig. to fall 
 on. — y' PAT, to fly, fall; whence also E. Jind, feather, &c. ; see 
 Find, Feather, Impetus. Der. petition, vb., petition-ar-y, petition- 
 er, petition-ing. 
 
 PETREL, PETEREL, a genus of ocean-birds. (F.,-G.,-L., 
 
 — Gk.) ' The peterels, to which sailors have given the name of 
 Mother Carey's chickens ; ' Hawkesworth's Voyages (Todd). The 
 spelling petrel is used in a translation of Buffon's Nat. Hist., London, 
 
 1 792, where we are told that the stormy petrels ' sometimes hover over 
 the water like swallows, and sometimes appear to run on the top of it;' 
 vol. ii. p. 128. From the latter peculiarity they take their name.— 
 
 F. petrel (sometimes peterel) ; Littre cites a letter written by Buffon, 
 dated [782, who gives his opinion that pitrel is a better spelling than 
 peterel, because the derivation is from the name Peter, which is 
 pronounced, he says, as Petre. (The usual F. word for Peter is 
 Pierre.) p. Thus pitrel is formed as a diminutive Petre or 
 Peter ; and the allusion is to the action of the bird, which seems 
 to walk on the sea, like St. Peter. The G. name Petersvogel (lit. 
 Peter-fowl = Peter-bird) gives clear evidence as to the etymology. — 
 
 G. Peter. — Lat. Petrus, Peter. — Gk. neVpos, a rock ; a name given to 
 the apostle by Christ ; see John, i. 42, in the orig. Gk. text. See 
 Petrify. ^ The F. Petre was prob. borrowed from G. Peter, 
 not from the Lat. directly. 
 
 PETRIFY, to turn into stone. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Properly 
 transitive ; also used intransitively. ' When wood and many other 
 bodies do petrify;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, bk. ii. c. I. § 3 - t 
 
 $F. pe'rlfier, 'to make stony;' Cot. Formed as if from Lat. pelrl- 
 jicare*, a coined word, to make stony. — Lat. /le^W-, ior petra, a rock; 
 and -Jicare, for facere, to make. p. The Lat. petra is merely 
 
 borrowed from Gk. rrirpa, a rock ; cf. Gk. -nirpos, a mass of rock, a 
 stone. Der. petr if act-ion, as if from a Lat. pp. petrifactns *, but the 
 older word is petrification, from F. petrification, 'a petrification, a 
 making stony' (Cot.); petrifact-ive ; also petrific, adj., Milton, P. L. 
 X. 294. 
 
 PETROLEUM, rock-oil. (Hybrid ; Gk. and L.) Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, explains petrol or petroleum as 'a kind of marie or chaulky 
 clay ; ' this is the same word, differently applied. Coined from Lat. 
 petr-, stem of petra, a rock, a word borrowed from Gk. irerpa ; and 
 Lat. oleum, oil. See Petrify and Oil. ^ There is a curious 
 mention of rock-oil in Plutarch's Life of Alexander ; see North's 
 Plutarch, ed. 1631, p. 702. 
 
 PETRONEL, a horse-pistol. (F., - Span., - L.) ' Their peeces 
 then are calli d peironels ; ' Gascoigne, The Continuance of the 
 Author, upon the Fruite of Fetters, st. 7; Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 408. 
 Spelt petrionel in Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, iii. i ; some 
 edd. have petronel. — F. petrinal, ' a petronell, or horseman's piece ; ' 
 Cot. p. Wedgwood remarks that they are said to have been 
 
 invented in the Pyrenees ; and he is very likely right in deriving the 
 word from Span, petrina, a girdle, belt ; as a horseman's carbine 
 would require to be slung by a belt. Cf. O. Ital. pietranelli, 'souXdieTS 
 serving on horseback, well armed with a pair of cuirasses and wea- 
 poned with a fire-locke-piece or a snaphance or a petronell ; ' Florio. 
 y. Span, petrina is allied to Span, petral, a poitrel ; both are from 
 Lat. pector-, stem of pectus, the breast ; see Poitrel. 
 
 PETTY, small, insignificant. (F.,-C. ?) Common in Shak. ; see 
 Merch. Ven. i. i. 12, &c. M.E. petit, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 242.— 
 F. petit, ' httle, small, . . meane, petty ; ' Cot. p. Perhaps of 
 
 Celtic origin ; Diez connects it not only with Sardinian piticu, little, 
 Wallachian pitic, a dwarf, O. Ital. piteito, petitto, Prov. and Catalan 
 petit, Wallachian piti, small, little ; but also with Span, pito, a pointed 
 piece of wood [1 can only find Span, piton, a tenderling, sprig or 
 sprout of a tree], and O. F. pite, a small piece of money (Cotgrave). 
 He cites several other words (none of them very easy to verify), 
 from all of which he concludes the existence of a Celtic base pit, 
 meaning something with a fine point, preserved in W. pid, a tapering 
 point. 7. Similarly the Ital. piccolo, little, may be related to a 
 
 Celtic base pic, seen in W. pig, a point, peak, bill, beak. % The 
 W. pitw, petty, may be borrowed from English. Der. petti-ly ; 
 petti-ness. Hen. V, iii. 6. 1 36 ; petti-coat, i. e. little coat. As You Like 
 It, i. 3. 15 (see Coat) ; petti-fogger, Marston, The Malcontent, A. i. 
 sc. 6 (R.), spelt pettie fogger in Minsheu, ed. 1627, allied to prov. E. 
 fog, to hunt m a servile manner, to flatter for gain, used by Dekker 
 (Halliwell), from O. Du. focker, ' a monopole, or an engrosser of 
 wares and commodities,' Hexham. 
 
 PETULANT, peevish. (L.) In Ben Jonson, Epigram 2 (To 
 My Book), 1. 5. — Lat. petulant-, stem of petulans, forward, pert, 
 petulant ; lit. ' ready to attack in a small way,' as it answers to the 
 form of a pres. part, of petidare*, a dimin. ol petere, to attack, seek. 
 .See Petition. Der. petulant-ly ; also petidance, from F. petulance, 
 ' petulancy,' Cot. ; petiilanc-y. 
 
 PEW, an inclosed seat in a church. (F., — L., — Gk.) lA.'E. puwe. 
 ' Yparroked in />?(Zfes' = enclosed in pews; P. Plowman, C. vii. 144. 
 — O. F. pui, an elevated place, the same as puye, ' an open and 
 outstanding terrace or gallery, set on the outside with rails to lean 
 on ;' Cot. Cf Span, poyo, a stone-bench near a door, Ital. poggio, a hil- 
 lock. [Prob. orig. applied to a raised desk to kneel at.] — Lat. podium, 
 an elevated place, a balcony, esp. a balcony next the arena, where the 
 emperor and other distinguished persons sat. [The loss of d and 
 final -urn, and change of po-i to O. F. pui, are perfectly regular.] — Gk. 
 TToSiov, a little foot ; whence the senses of footstool, support for the 
 feet, gallery to sit in, &c. must have been evolved ; for there can be 
 no doubt as to the identity of the Gk. and Lat. words. — Gk. TroSt'-, 
 crude form of novs, a foot ; with dimin. suffix -ov, Gk. irovs is 
 cognate with E.foot ; see Foot. Her. pew-fellow. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 58. 
 jjij- The Du. puye, ' a pue ' (Hexham), is borrowed from F. puye. 
 
 PEWET, PEEWIT, the lapwing. (E.) ' Pewet or Puet, a 
 kind of bird ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. ' Een Piewit-vogel, ofte [or] 
 Kiewit, a puet, or a lap-winckle ; ' Hexham's Du. Diet., ed. 1658. 
 Named from its cry. So also Du. piewit or kiewit, G. kibitz. 
 
 PEWTER, an alloy of lead with tin or zinc. (F., - E.?) M. E. 
 pewtir, pewtyr. ' Pewtyr , mtta.\\Q ;' Prompt. Parv. * Pewter ^ottts;' 
 Lydgate, London Lyckpeny, st. 12. — O. F. peutre, peautre, piautre, a 
 kind of metal (Roquefort). Peutre stands, as usual, for an older 
 form peltre ; cf. Span, peltre, Ital. peltro, pewter. Diez remarks that 
 the Italians believe their word peltro was borrowed from England ; 
 but he rejects this solution, on the ground that the form pewter could 
 not well become peltro in Italian. The solution is, probably, that the 
 
PHAETON. 
 
 PHLEBOTOMY. 
 
 439 
 
 Ital., Span., and O. F. forms have lost an initial s. owing to the 2> former! to the Gk. spelling as far as relates lo the initial ph. Formed 
 
 ditficulty of sounding the initial s/> ; and the original word really 
 does appear in E. in the form speller. 'Spelter, a kind of metall, not 
 known to the antients, which the Germans call zink ; ' Blount's 
 (iloss., ed. 1674. Zinc and pewter are often confounded. See 
 Spelter. Der. pewter-er, Promjit. I'arv. 
 
 PHAETON, a kind of carriage. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Properly 
 Phaeihon, but we took the word from French. Spelt phaeton (tri- 
 syllabic) in Young, Night Thoughts, 1. 245 from end. — F. phaeton, a 
 phaeton ; occurring in a work written in 1792 (Littre). — F. Phaethon, 
 proper name. — Lat. Phaethon. — GV.. ^afdaiv, son of Helios, and 
 driver of the chariot of the sun. — Gk. (patdaiv, radiant, pres. part, of 
 (paiOdv, to shine, lengthened form of <pa(iv, to shine. — ^ BH A, to 
 shine ; see Phantom. 
 
 PHALANX, a battalion of troops closely arrayed. (L.,-.Gk.) 
 In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and Milton, P. L. i. 550, iv. 97Q.-Lat. 
 phalanx. — Gk. (paKay^, a line of battle, battle-array, a battalion. Of 
 uncertain origin. *[f The Lat. pi. is phalanges. 
 
 PHANTASM, a vision, spectre. (,Gk.) Phantafme, Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. A shortened form of phantasma, Jul. Cxs. ii. i. 65. — Gk. 
 (pavTacr/ia, a spectre ; see Phantom. Der. phantasm-agoria, lit. a 
 collection of spectres, as shewn by the magic lantern, from Gk. ayopa, 
 an assembly, collection, which from ayi'ipnv, to assemble. Doulilet, 
 fhantom. 
 
 PHANTASTIC, PHANTASY ; see Fantastic, Fancy. 
 
 PHANTOM, a vision, spectre. (F., — L., — Gk.) Partly conformed 
 to the Gk. spelling. fantome, Chaucer, C.T. 5457; fantmn, 
 
 Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 26. — O. F. fantosme, phantosme, ' a spirit, ghost ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. phantasma. — Gk. (pavraafia, a vision, spectre, lit. an ap- 
 parition, appearance. — Gk. (pavra^dv, to display ; in passive, to 
 appear ; made from sb. favrijs *, one who shews, only used in the 
 compounds Upo-<pa.vTris, avKo-ipdvTqs ; see Hierophant, Syco- 
 phant.— Gk. <pav-, as seen in <palvei.v ( = (pav-yetv), to shew, lit. 'to 
 cause, to shine,' with suffix -Trjs (Aryan -ta) ; <pav- is an extended 
 form of (pa-, to shine ; cf. (paav, to shine, tpaos, light. — ^BHA, to 
 shine ; cf Skt. bhd, to shine, Lat. focns, the blazing hearth. Hence 
 also fan-tas-y (shorter form fancy), hiero-phant, syco-phant, dia-phan-ons, 
 phen-o-men-on, phase, em-phas-is, phaeton, photograph, phosphorus. See 
 Fancy, Focus, Phenomenon, Phase. Doublet, phantasm. 
 
 PHARISEE, one of a religious school among the Jews. (L., — 
 Gk. — Heb.) Partly conformed to the Gk. spelling; M. E. farhee, 
 Wyclif, Matt. ix. 11. — Lat. phariseus, pharisaeus. Matt. ix. 11 (Vul- 
 gate).— Gk. (paptaatos. Matt. ix. 11 ; lit. 'one who separates himself 
 from men.' — Heb. pdrash, to separate. Der. Pharisa-ic, Pharisa-ic-al. 
 
 PHARMACY, the knowledge of medicines; the art of preparing 
 medicines. (F., — L., — Gk.) Partly conformed to the Gk. spelling. 
 M. E. fertnacy, Chaucer, C.T. 2715. — O.F. farmacie, later phar- 
 macie, ' a curing, or medicining with drugs;' Cot. — Lat. pharmacia. 
 — Gk. (papnaKf'ia, pharmacy. — Gk. tpapfiaKov, a drug. p. Perhaps 
 so called from its bringing help; from ifmp^v, Doric form of <p(peiv, 
 to bear, bring, cognate with E. bear ; see Bear (i). Der. pharmac- 
 eu-t-ic, formed with suffix -ic (Gk. -ikos) from (papnaicfVT-ris, a drug- 
 gist, which again is formed with suffix -tt/s (Aryan -ta) from 
 (papiiaKiv-(iv, to administer a drug, from (pappaK-ojs, a druggist ; 
 hence pkarmaceutic-al, pharmaceutics. Also pharmaco-paia, from 
 iroUiv, to make, prepare. 
 
 PHARYNX, the cavity forming the upper part of the gullet. 
 (L., — Gk.) In Phillips' Diet. ed. 1706. — Late hat. pharynx ; merely 
 the Latinised form of the Gk. word. — Gk. <papvy(, the joint opening 
 of the gullet and wind-pipe ; also, a cleft, a bore ; closely allied to 
 (papay^, a chasm, gulley, cleft, ravine, and to tpapaetv, to plough. 
 All from the base <pap-, to bore, cut, pierce, hence, to cleave ; cognate 
 with Lat. forare and E. bore. — .^BHAR, to bore, cut ; see Bore (i). 
 Perforate. 
 
 PHASE, PHASIS, an appearance ; a particular appearance of 
 the moon or of a planet at a given time. (L., — Gk.) The form 
 phase does not appear to have been borrowed from F. phase, but to 
 have resulted as an E. singular from the pi. sb. phases, borrowed im- 
 mediately from Latin. ' Phases, appearances ; in astronomy, the 
 several positions in which the moon and other planets appear to our 
 sight, &c. ;' Phillips' Diet., ed. 1706. ' Phasis, an appearance;' 
 Bailey, vol. ii. 1731. And see Todd's Johnson. — Late Lat. phasis, 
 pi. phases (not in White's Diet.); merely the Lat. form of the Gk. 
 word. — Gk. ipaais, an appearance ; from the base (pa-, to shine ; cf. 
 <paos, light. — VBHA, to shine; see Phantom. Der. em-phasic, 
 q. V. ^S" The Gk. </)a<T(s not only means ' appearance,' as above ; 
 but also ' a saying, declaration,' in which sense it is connected with 
 <pj?/ii', I speak, declare, from ^ BHA, to speak ; see Ban. This ex- 
 plains the word em-phasis. The root BHA, to speak, declare, is 
 probably identical with BHA, to shine, to shew. 
 
 PHEASANT, a gallinaceous bird. (F., - L., - Gk.) Now con- , 
 
 with excrescent t (common after n, as in tyran-t, ancien-t, pnrchnen-l) 
 from M. K./esaun, Will, of Paleme, 183 ; later form fesaimt, Chaucer, 
 Pari, of Foules, 357. — O. ¥.faisan, 'aphesant ;' Cot. — Lat./iAasmnn, 
 a pheasant ; put for Pkasiana anis = Phasian bird, where Phasiana is 
 the fern, of Phasianus, adj. ; we also find phasianns, masc, a pheasant. 
 
 — Gk. ^aatavus, a pheasant, lit. Phasian, i. e. coming from the river 
 Phasis {^acTis) in Colchis. p. The river Phasis is now called the 
 Rioni ; it flows from the Caucasus into the Black Sea, at its extreme 
 
 E. point. 
 
 PHENIX, PHCENIX, a fabulous bird. (L., - Gk.) The word 
 appears very early. Spelt fenix, it is the subject of an A. S. poem 
 extant in the Exeter book; printed in Grein's Bibliothek, i. 215. 
 This poem is imitated from a Lat. poem with the same title. — Lat. 
 phoenix; Pliny, Nat. Hist. i. 2. 2. — Gk. (po'in^, a phoenix; see Hero- 
 dotus, ii. 73, and Smith's Classical Dictionary. p. The same 
 word also means Phoenician or Punic (Gk. ^o(i'£f = Lat. Punicus); 
 also, a palm-tree ; also purple-red. The origin can hardly be as- 
 signed. ^ Littre supposes that the phoenix was named from its 
 bright colour ; and that the colour was so named because invented 
 by the Phoenicians. 
 
 PHENOMENON, a remarkable appearance, an observed result. 
 (L., — Gk.) ¥ ormerXy phcenomenon, with phenomena, as in Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. — Lat. phainomenon, pi. pheenomena. — Gk. (paivopavov, pi. 
 (patvoixfva, properly the neut. of the pass. part, of (paivuv, to shew 
 (pass, (patvo/xai, to be shewn, to appear). p. (patvav = (pav-yftv, 
 
 lit. to make bright; from (pav-, lengthened form of (pa-, to shine.— 
 ^BHA, to shine; see Phantom. Der. phenomen-al, a coined adj. 
 
 PHIAL, a small glass vessel or bottle. (F., — L., — Gk.) Formerly 
 spelt vial, viall, viol ; altered to phial (a more ' learned ' form) in some 
 mod. edd. of Shakespeare. We find phial as well as vial in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. See Vial. 
 
 PHILANTHROPY, love of mankind. (L., - Gk.) Spelt phil- 
 anthropie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from hat. philanthropia. 
 
 — Gk. <pt\av6paima, benevolence. — Gk. (piKavBpcanos, loving mankind. 
 
 — Gk. (pi\-, for (piKo-, crude form of (piXos, friendly, kind ; and 
 avOpwiros, a man. [The words philosophy, philo-logy shew that <^tA- 
 represents (pi\os, adj., not (pi\(ty, verb.l See Philosophy and 
 Anthropology. Her.philanthrop-ic ; philanthrop-ist. Young, Night 
 Thoughts. Night 4, 1. 603. 
 
 PHILHARMONIC, loving music. (Gk.) Modern; not in Todd's 
 Johnson. Coined from Gk. (piK-, for (piKos, friendly, fond of ; and 
 harmoni-a, Latinised form of Gk. appovia, harmony; with suffix -kos; 
 as if from Gk. (pi\-appovi-Kos. See Philosophy and Harmony. 
 
 PHILIBEG, a kilt (Gaelic). See Fillibeg. 
 
 PHILIPPIC, a discourse full of invective. (L.,-Gk.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; and in Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, sat. x. 1. 196.— 
 Lat. Philippicum, used by Juvenal (sat. x. 1. 125) in the pi. Philippica, 
 used to denote the celebrated orations of Demosthenes against Philip. 
 
 — Gk. <piKi-t!T!o%, a lover of horses; also Philip, a personal name. — 
 Gk. <^iA-, for (pi\os, fond of; and 'Iniros, a horse, cognate with Lat. 
 eqmis. See Philosophy and Equine. 
 
 PHILOLOGY, the study of languages. (L., - Gk.) In Skelton, 
 Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 504. Spelt philologie in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. Englished from Lat. philologia. — Gk. (piXoKoy'ia, love of talk- 
 ing ; hence, love of learning and literature. — Gk. <pi\6\oyos, fond of 
 talking ; also, a student of language and history. — Gk. (pi\o-, crude 
 form of (piKos, fond of; and Koyos, discourse, from \(yeiv, to speak. 
 See Philosophy and Legend. Der. philologi-c-al, philologi-c-al-ly ; 
 philolog-ist. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY, love of wisdom, knowledge of the causes of 
 phenomena. (F., — L., — Gk.) M.¥,. philosophie, Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 1 30, 1. 5 ; Chaucer, C.T. 297. — F. philosophie, ' philosophy ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. philosophia. — Gk. <pi\oao(p'ta, love of wisdom. — Gk. (piXoao^os, 
 lit. loving a handicraft or art ; also, a lover of true knowledge. — Gk. 
 (piKo; crude form of (pi\os, friendly, also, fond of; and ao(p-, base of 
 (Tvcp-os, skilful, and <TO(pia, skill (see Sophist). p. The etymology 
 of (p'lKos is quite uncertain. Der. philosophi-c , philosopki-c-al, philoso- 
 phi-c-al-ly ; philosoph-ise, a coined word, spelt philosophize by Cotgrave, 
 who uses it to translate the F. \erh philosopher = ha.t. philoaophari = 
 Gk. (pi\o'jo(p€iv, to be a philosopher. Also philosoph-er, M. E. philo- 
 sophre, Chaucer, C. T. 299 ; here the r is a needless addition, as the 
 
 F. word was philosophe, correctly answering to Lat. philosophus and 
 Gk. <pi\6ao(pos. 
 
 PHILTRE, a love potion. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — F. philtre, 'an amorous potion;' Cot. — Lat. philtrnm (Juv. 
 vi. 609). — Gk. (piXrpov, a love charm, love potion, drink to make one 
 love. — Gk. ^lA-, for (piKos, dear, loving ; and suffix -rpov (Aryan -tar), 
 denoting the agent. 
 
 PHLEBOTOMY, blood-letting. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Spelt phlcr 
 botomie in Minsheu, ed. iGzJ.-F. phlebotomie, 'phlebotomy, blood- 
 
440 
 
 PHLEGM. 
 
 PIASTRE. 
 
 letting ;' Cot. — Lat. phhbotomia. — Gk. (pXffioTOfiia, blood-letting, lit. 
 cutting of a vein. — Gk. <pK(Po-, crude form of <f>\t\p, n vein; and 
 ron6s, cutting. p. The sb. <pXiip is from <p\((iv. to gush, over- 
 
 flow, from the base <^Ae-, akin to tjiKa-, to spout forth, discussed in 
 Curtius, i. 375 ; allied to l.^t. flare, E. blozv (t), and to 'La.t. florere, 
 E. fe/ow (2). — y'BHLA, to blow; Fick, i. 703. 7. For Gk. 
 
 Tfuvetv, see Tome. And see Fleam. 
 
 PHLEGM, slimy matter in the throat, sluggishness, indifference. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt flegme in Cotgrave. R. quotes from Ar- 
 buthnot. On Aliments, c. 6 : ' Phlegm among the ancients signified a 
 cold viscous humour, contrary to the etymology of the word, which 
 is from ^\i-/(iv, to bum ; but amongst them there were two sorts of 
 phlegm, cold and hot.' The use of the word was due to the supposed 
 influence of the four ' humours,' which were blood, choler, phlegm, 
 and gall ; phlegm causing a dull and sluggish temperament. Chaucer, 
 C.T. 625, has sawceflem, a word formed from "Lat. sahum phlegma, 
 salt phlegm. — F. phlegme, 'flegme;' Cot. — Lat. p/ilegnia. — Gk. 
 <l>\fyf^a, base (pXeyfiar-, (i) a flame, (2) inflammation, (3) phlegm.— 
 Gk. fXe-fftv, to bum. p. Gk. ifiXeyfia (from ipXeydv) = Lat. 
 
 flamma (put for flagmn, from the base flag- in flagrare, to burn). 
 Thus phlegm is a doublet of flame. See Flame, Flagrant, Bright. 
 Der. phlegmat-ic, misused by Mrs. Quickly in Merry \Yives, i. 4. 79, 
 from the Gk. adj. <p\(yiMTtKos, from the base (pXty/xar- ; phlegmat- 
 ic-al, phlegmat-ic-al-ly. "Do^ibXet, flame. 
 
 PHLOX, the name of a flower. vGk.) It means ' flame,' from its 
 colour. In I'hillips, ed. 1 706. — Gk. <^Adf , a flame. — Gk. (pKiyav, to 
 bum ; see Phlegm. 
 
 PHOCINE, pertaining to the seal family of mammals. (L., — Gk.) 
 Scientific. — Lat. phoca, phoce, a seal. — Gk. <jywKrj, a seal ; Homer, Od. 
 iv. 404. 
 
 PHCENIX, the same as Phenix, q. v. 
 
 PHONETIC, representing sounds. (,Gk.) Modern ; not in Todd's 
 Johnson ; the science of sounds was formerly called phonics, spelt 
 phoniclis in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1706. — Gk. •.pcxiv-qnicus, belonging to 
 speaking. — Gk. (pavi-ai, I produce a sound. — Gk. (paiv-q, a sound; 
 formed with suffi.x -v-q (Aryan -na) from <f>ix)-, parallel form to (prj- in 
 <l>rjn'i, I speak. — ^ BII A, to speak ; whence also E. ban. See Ban. 
 TieT. p>h'jneiic-al . phonetic-al-ly; also, from sb. <l>ajvr;, phou-ics (as above); 
 phoiio-graphy, from ypdtfxiv, to write ; phono-graph, phono- graph-er, 
 phono-graph-ic, phono-graph-ic-al ; also phono-logy, from -Koyla, a 
 discourse, from Kiydv, to speak ; phono-type, phono-:yp-y. Also, from 
 Gk. (ImvTj, anthem — anii-pkon. 
 
 PHOSPHORUS, a yellowish wax-like substance, of inflam- 
 mable nature. (L., — Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Discovered in 1667 
 (Haydn). — Lat. phosphorus. — Gk. (paiffcpopos, bearing, bringing, or 
 giving light. — Gk. <pdjs, light, equivalent to cpaos, light, from the base 
 <j>a-, to shine ; and -tpopos, bringing, from (pkp^iv, to bring. From 
 BH A, to shine ; and y' BHAK, to bring, bear. 'Der. phosphor-ic, 
 phosphor-ot/s. phosphur-et, phosphur-ei-led, phosphor-esc-ence. 
 
 PHOTOGRAPHY, the art of producing pictures by the action 
 of light. (Gk.) Modern ; Fox Talbot's photographs took the place 
 of the old Daguerreotypes about 1839 (Haydn).— Gk. <pa)To-, crude 
 form of (pus, light ; and ypatp-ftv, to write (hence, to produce impres- 
 sions). The Gk. <pu)s is equivalent to <pa-os, light, from the base 
 <pa-, which from y' BHA. to shine; cf. Skt. bhd, to shine. Fick, i. 
 685. Der. photograph, short for photographed picture ; photograph-ic, 
 photograph-er. So also pholo-meier, an instrument for measuring the 
 intensity of light ; see Metre. 
 
 PHRASE, part of a sentence, a short sentence. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Frequent in Shak. Merry Wives, i. 1. 151, i. 3. 33, &c. — F. />Arase, not 
 in Cotgrave, but cited in Minsheu ; Littre cites the spelling /rase in 
 the 16th century. — Lat. p>hrasis. — Gk. (ppaais, a speaking, speech, 
 phrase. — Gk. (f'pa((tv { - <j>pa5-y€iv), to speak. p. The Gk. base 
 
 ippal- is probably allied to GoVh. fral-, frath-, as seen in frathjan, to 
 perceive, know, think, understand, nsfralwjan, to make wise. The 
 Gk. tppaSrjs, shrewd, cunning, answers to Goth, /rods, /roths, wise. 
 See Fick, i. 679. Der. phrase, vb.. Hen. VIII, i. i. 34; phrase-less, 
 Shak. Lover's Complaint, 226; phrase-o-logy, Spectator, no. 616, a 
 strange compound, in which the o is inserted to fill out the word, and 
 conform it to other words in -o-logy ; phrase-o-logi-c-al. Also ant i- 
 pkrnsis, para-phra^e, peri-phrasis. 
 
 PHRENOLOGY, the science of the functions of the mind. (Gk.) 
 ' Phrenology, a compound term of modern formation, in very common 
 use, but not very clearly explained by those who employ it ;' Richard- 
 son.— Gk. <ppfv6-, crude form of (pprjv, the mind; and -Koyta, from 
 X<i7os, a discourse, which from Xiyav, to speak. p. The Gk. 
 
 <ppriv is possibly allied to Gk. <jv\rjv, whence E. spleen. Der. 
 phrenolo^i-c-nl, phren'ilos^-ist. 
 
 PHTHISIS, consumption of the lungs. (L.,- Gk.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1 706. [The disease was formerly called ' the phlhisick,' as in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. This is an adjectival form, from Lat. 
 
 '■phihiHca, fern, of phthisicus = Gk. <p6i(riicus, consumptive. The diffi- 
 culty of sounding phih was easily got over by the substitution of / for 
 the compound sound; hence Phillips has 'Phthisis, the phthidch or 
 tissick ; ' and it is still called 'the tizic' The spelling tysyle occurs as 
 early as in Skelton, Magnificence, 1. 561. So also Ital. tisica. Span. 
 tisica, lisis, consumption. Milton speaks of ' a broken-winded tizzic ;' 
 Animadversions on the Remonstrants' Defence (K.)-] — Lat./'A'A/szs. — 
 Gk. (pQiOis, consumption, a decline, decay. — Gk. tpdUiv, to decay, 
 wane, dwindle. The Gk. <p6 answers to Skt. ksh, and <p9t(Lv is allied 
 to Skt. hshi, to destroy, whence pp. kshita, decayed, and kshitis = 
 (pe'iiTis; Curtius, ii. .^70. Der. phthisi-c, phthisi-c-al. 
 
 PHYLACTERY, a charm, amulet, esp. among the Jews, a slip 
 of parchment inscribed with four passages from scripture. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) Spelt philaterie in Tyndall's version, a. D. 1526; M. K.fllatcrie, 
 Wyclif, Matt, xxiii. 5. — O. V . filatere, fllatiere, forms given in Littre, 
 s. V. phylacfere ; Cotgrave spells it phylaclerie. [The c, omitted in 
 Wyclif and Tyndall, was afterwards restored.]- Lat. phylacterium, 
 /ylacterimn. — Gk. (pvXaKTrjptov, a preservative, amulet ; INIatt. xxiii. 5. 
 — Gk. (pvXaKTTjp, a guard, watchman. — Gk. <pv\daaeiv (fut. <pv\a^a)), 
 to guard. Cf <pv\a^, a watchman, guard. 
 
 PHYSIC, the art of healing diseases ; hence, a remedy for disease. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) ' Throw /lAyijc to the dogs ; ' Macb. v. 3. 47. 'A 
 doctor of phisilte;' Chaucer, C. T. 413. Spelt fisike. Seven Sages, ed. 
 Weber, 1 86. — O. F. phisike, phisiqne. ' Phisiqxie est une science par le 
 [la] quele on connoist toutes les manieres du cors de I'homme, et par 
 le quele on garde le [la] sante du cors et remue les maladies ; ' 
 Alebrant, fol. 2 (13th cent. ; cited in Littre). In Cotgrave 's time, the 
 word had a more ' learned ' meaning ; he gives ' Physique, naturall 
 philosophy,' and ' Physicien, a naturall philosopher.' — Lat. physica, 
 physice, natural science (White). — Gk. tpvacKr), fem. of tpvaucus, natural, 
 physical. — Gk. (pvai-, crude fomi of tpvais, nature, essence of a thing; 
 with suffix -Kos. p. Gk. cpvais^ fii-Tis, formed with suffix -tis 
 
 (Aryan -ta) from the base cjw- appearing in <pv(tv, to produce, also, to 
 grow, wax. — y^BIIU, to grow, to be; whence also Skt. bhn, to be, 
 Lat. /ore, and E. be. See Be. Der. physic, verb. As You Like It, i. 
 1. 92 ; physic-s, physic-al, physic-al-ly, physic-ist. Also physic-i-an, M.E. 
 flsician, flsicien, spelt flsicion in King Alisaundcr, ed. Weber, 3504, 
 from O. F. physicien, coined as if from Lat. physicianus*. Also physio- 
 gnomy, q. V. ; phvsiolos'y, q. v. 
 
 PHYSIOGNOMY, visage, expression of features. (F.,-L.,- 
 Gk.) Lit. 'the art of knowing a man's disposition from his features;' 
 but frequently used as merely equivalent to features or face. M. E. 
 fisnomie, visnotnie; also flsnamy, /yssnamy. 'The fairest of /yssnamy 
 that fourmede was euer; ' allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3331 ; cf. 
 1. 111^. — O.F. phisonomie, which occurs in the 13th century (Littre); 
 Cotgrave has 'Physiognomic, physiognomie, a guess at the nature, or 
 the inward disposition, by the feature, or outward lineaments ; ' and 
 he gives pkysonnmie as an old form of the word. The mod. F. is 
 physionomie. [Observe that, though the g is now inserted in the 
 word, it is not sounded ; we follow the F. pronunciation in this 
 respect.] Cf. Ital. and Span, flsonomia, features, countenance. 
 Formed as if from a Lat. physiognomia *, but really corrupted from a 
 longer form physiognomonia, which is merely the Lat. form of the 
 Gk. word. — Gk. (pvaioyvaiixoi'ia, the art of reading the features; for 
 which the shorter form (jwatoyvoj/x'ta is occasionally found. — Gk. 
 tpvaioyvwiicDv, skilled in reading features, lit. judging of nature. — Gk. 
 <pvaio-, extended from (jwai-, crude form of <pvais, nature ; and yvuj- 
 fiojv, an interpreter; see Physic and Gnomon. Der. physioc;nom-ist. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY, the science of nature. (F.,- L.,-Gk.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. physiologic, in Cotgrave. — Lat. /lAys/o- 
 logia. — Gk. (pvaioXoyla, an enquiry into the nature of things. — Gk. 
 <pvaio-, extended from <pv(n-, crude form of <pvais, nature ; and -\oyta, 
 a discourse, from X070S, speech, which from Xeyav, to speak. See 
 Physics and Legend. Der. phy^iologi-c-al, physiologi-c-al-ly. 
 
 PIACULAR, expiatory, or requiring expiation. (L.) Little used 
 now. Blount, ed. 1694, has both piacn/ar and piaculons.-'hat. pia- 
 cidaris, expiatory. — Lat. /mc;//;;m, an expiation; formed, with suffixes 
 -cn-ln-, from piare, to expiate, propitiate, make holy. — Lat. pins, 
 sacred, pious ; see Pious, Expiate. 
 
 PIANOFORTE, PIANO, a musical instrument. (Ital.,-L.) 
 Generally called piano, by abbreviation. Added by Todd to John- 
 son's Diet. Invented a.d. 171 7; first made in London, 1766 (Haydn). 
 So called from producing both so/t and lojid effects. — Ital. piano, 
 soft; and /orte, strong, loud. — Lat. planus, even, level (hence, smooth, 
 soft); and /oj-i'js, strong. See Plain and Force (i). Der. pian-isl, 
 a coined word. 
 
 PIASTRE, an Italian coin. (F.,-Ital.,-L.,-Gk.) 'Piaster, a 
 coyn in Italy, about the value of our crown ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — F. piastre, in Cot. — Ital. piastra, 'any kind of plate or leafe 
 of mettal ; ' piastra d'argento, ' a coine or plate of silver used in 
 Spaine ' (Florio). [But the form of the word is Italian.] Closely 
 
PIAZZA. 
 
 PIE. 
 
 441 
 
 allied to Hal. piaslro, ' a plaister ; ' Florio. Cf. also O. Ital. plasma, 
 
 •a kind of coine or plate of silver in Spaine,' id. In fact, the word 
 is a mere variant of Plaster, q.v. The lamina of metal was 
 likened to a plaster or ' flattened piece.' 
 
 PIAZZA, a square surroundetl by buildinjjs ; a walk under a 
 roof supported by pillars. (Ital., — L.) Properly pronounced piatza, 
 as in Italian, with the Ital. vowel-sounds. In rather early use ; 
 described in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, at which time it was applied 
 to the piazza in Covent Garden. ' The piazza or market-stead ; ' 
 Fox, Martyrs, p. 1621, an. 1555 (R.) — Ital. piazza, 'a market-place, 
 the chiefest streete or broad way or place in a town ; ' Florio. — Lat. 
 platea ; see Place. Doublet, place. 
 
 PIBROCH, the music of the bag-pipe, a martial tune. (Gaelic.) 
 ' The pibroch resounds, to the piper's loud number. Your deeds on 
 the echoes of dark Loch na Garr;' Byron, Lachin yGair(i8o7). 
 'Pibroch is not a bag-pipe, any more than duet means a fiddle ;' 
 Edinb. Review, on the same. — Gael, piobaireachd, the art of playing 
 on the bag-pipe, piping; a pipe-tune, a piece of music peculiar to 
 the bag-pipe,' cStc. — Gael, piobair, a piper. — Gael, piob, a pipe, a bag- 
 pipe ; see Pipe. 
 
 PICA, a kind of printer's t\'pe. (L.) See Pie (i) and (2). 
 
 PICCADILL, PICKADILL, a piece set round the edge of a 
 garment, whether at the top or bottom ; most commonly the collar ; 
 Nares. (F., — Span., — C.) See Piccadell in Nares. Pickadil, the 
 round hem, or the several divisions set together about the skirt of a 
 garment, or other thing, also a kind of stiff collar, made in fashion of 
 a band; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Also in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— 
 F. piccadille, picadille ; Cot. explains the pi. piccadilles by ' piccadilles, 
 the several divisions or peeces fastened together about the brimme of 
 the collar of a doublet.' The form of the word shews it to be 
 Spanish ; it is formed, with dimin. suffix -illo, from Span, picado, pp. 
 of picar, to prick, to pierce with a small puncture (Neuman). Cf. 
 picada, a puncture, incision made by puncture ; picadura, a puncture, 
 an ornamental gusset in clothes (Neuman). — Span, pica, a pike, 
 a long lance, a word of Celtic origin ; see Pike. Der. Piccadilly, 
 the street so named, according to Blount and Nares ; first Applied to 
 ' a famous ordinary near St. James's.' 
 
 PICK, to prick with a sharp-pointed instrument ; hence, to 
 peck, to pierce, to open a lock with a pointed instrument, to 
 pluck, &'c. (C.) The sense ' to choose ' or ' gather flowers ' is due to 
 a niceness of choice, as if one were picking them out as a bird with 
 its beak. All the senses ultimately go back to the idea of using 
 a sharply pointed instrument. M. E. pileken, picken, Chaucer, C. T. 
 14972; in the Six-text edition (B. 4157) the Camb. MS. has piklic, 
 where the rest have pekke. ' Get wolde he teteren and pileken mid 
 his bile' = yet would tear in pieces and pluck with his bill; where 
 another MS. has pikken for pileken ; Ancren Riwle, p. 84. [We also 
 find piken (with one i), as in 'to pyiex and to weden it,' P. Plowman, 
 
 B. xvi. 17, probably taken from F. pigiier, which is ultimately the 
 same word.] — A. S. pycan, to pick, of rather doubtful authority. 
 ' And let him pycan lit his eagan ' = and caused his eyes to be picked 
 out ; Two Saxon Chronicles, ed. Earle, an. 796, p. 267. [Thorpe 
 prints /lyto!.] p. However, M. 'E.pihken answers to an K.S.piccan* 
 {=pician), a causal verb, meaning to use a puke or peak or sharp 
 instrument ; so also Icel. pikka, to pick, to prick ; Du. pikken, to 
 pick ; G. picken, to pick, peck. 7. None of these are Teutonic 
 words, but are all borrowed from Celtic — Irish piocaim, I pick, 
 pluck, nibble ; Gael, pioc, to pick, nip, nibble ; W. pigo, to pick, 
 peck, prick, choose ; Com. piga, to prick, sting. These are probably 
 derived from the sb. which appears in E. as peak and pike. See 
 Peak, Pike, Pink (i). Der. pick-er, Hamlet, iii. 2. 348 ; pick-lock, 
 pick-pocket; pick-purse, Chaucer, C. T. 1900; also pickaxe, q.v., 
 picket, <\.w., piquet. A\so pitch-fork ^M.Y,. pikforke. Prompt. Parv. 
 Perhaps pick-le, pic-nic. Doublets, peck (1), pitch, verb. 
 
 PICKAXE, a tool used in digging. (F., — C.) A pickaxe is not 
 an axe at all, but very different ; the name is an ingenious popular 
 corruption of the M. E. pikois or pikeys ; see my note to P. Plowman, 
 
 C. iv. 465. ' Pykeys, mattokke ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' Mattok is a 
 pykeys. Or a pyke, as sum men seys ; ' Rob. of Brunne, Handl)Tig 
 Synne, 940. The pi. appears as pikoys in the Paston Letters, ed. 
 Gardner, i. 106; and a.s pikeyses, Riley, Memorials of London, p. 284. 
 — O. F. picois, piquois (Burguy), \a.\.er picquois, 'a pickax;' Cot. — 
 O. F. piquer, 'to prick, pierce, or thrust into;' Cot. — F. pic, 'a 
 masons pickax,' Cot. ; still called ' a pick ' by English workmen. Of 
 Celtic origin. — Bret, pik, a pick or pickaxe. + W. pig, a point, pike. 
 Cf. Irish piocaid, Gael, piocaid, a pickaxe. See Peak, Pike, Pick. 
 
 PICKET, a peg for fastening horses; a small outpost. (F.,— 
 C.) The sense of ' outpost ' is secondary, and named from the 
 picketing of the horses, i. e. fastening them to pegs. Not in early 
 use ; in Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. piquet, spelt picquet in Cotgrave, who 
 
 ' the earth by a surveyor that measures with cord or a chain.' Dimin. 
 of pic. a pickaxe ; see Pickaxe. Der. picket, verb. Doublet, piquet. 
 
 PICKLE, a liquid in which substances are preserved. (Du. ? or 
 E.?) 'M.E. pikil, pykyl. ' Pykyl, sawce, Picula;' Prompt. Farv. Cf. 
 Du. pekel, pickle, brine ; Low G. pekel, the same (Bremen Worterb.). 
 p. Origin unknown ; the old story that pickle took its name from its 
 inventor, whose name is given as William lieukeler in Pennant's 
 British Zoology, vol. iii, and as Wilhelm Biickel in the Bremen 
 Worterbuch, is an evident fable ; b would not become p, the usual 
 corruption being the other way. By way of mending matters, the 
 name is turned into Pukel in Mahn's Webster, to agree with G. pokel, 
 pickle; but then Piikel will not answer to the Du. form pekel. 
 y. Wedgwood's suggestion is preferable to this, viz. that the word is 
 E., and the frequentative of the verb to pick, in the sense 'to cleanse,' 
 with reference to ' the gutting or cleansing of the fish with which 
 the operation is begun.' The prov. E. pickle, to pick, is still in use ; 
 and the Prompt. Parv. has : ' pykelynge, purgulacio,' derived from 
 '■ pykyn, or cknsyn, or cullyn owte the onclene, purgo, purgulo, 
 segrego.' Also ' pykynge, or elensynge, pnrgacio.' See Pick. 
 Der. pickle, sb., brine ; whence the phr. a rod in pickle, i. e. a rod 
 soaked in brine to make the punishment more severe ; also to be in a 
 pickle, i. e. in a mess. 
 
 PICNIC, an entertainment in the open air, at which each person 
 contributes some article to the common table. (E.) Added by 
 Todd to Johnson's Diet. The word found its way into French 
 shortly before a.d. 1740 (Littre), and was spelt both picnic and 
 piquenique. It also found its way into -Swedish before 17S8, as we 
 find in Widegren's Swed. Diet, of that date the entry ' picknick, 
 an assembly of young persons of both sexes at a tavern, where every 
 one pays his club,' i. e. his share. p. It has no sense in F. or 
 
 Swed., and I believe the word to be English ; there can be little 
 doubt that the first element is pick, in the sense ' to nibble,' see 
 Webster ; cf. slang E. peck, food, peckish, hungry, pecker, appetite, 
 y. The latter element is difficult to explain ; in reduplicated words, 
 with riming elements, one of the elements is sometimes unmeaning, 
 so that we are not bound to find a sense for it. At the same time, 
 we may, perhaps, assign to 7iick (perhaps kuick) the sense of ' trifle ;' 
 cf. knick-knacks, trifles, spelt nick-nacks in Ilotten's Slang Dictionary. 
 Thus picnic may mean an eating of trifles, a hap-hazard repast. Cf. 
 the curious Northern word nicker-pecker, as a name for the wood- 
 pecker (Halliwell) ; though this probably means ' a picker of nicks,' 
 i.e. notches. Knack for 'trifle' is sufficiently common, and knick 
 may be an attenuated form of it. Cf. click-clack, lip as a weakened 
 form of top, clink of clauk ; Sec. 
 
 PICTURE, a painting, drawing. (L.) ' The picture of that 
 lady's head ; ' Spenser, F. Q. ii. 9. 2. Englished (in imitation of F. 
 peinture, a picture) from Lat. pictura, the art of painting, also a 
 picture. Orig. the fem. of piicturus, fut. part, of pingere, to paint ; 
 see Paint. Der. pictur-aque, in Johnson's Diet., ed. 1755. s. v. 
 Graphically, Englished from Ital. pitloresco, like what is in a picture, 
 where the suffix is the Lat. -iscus, Gk. -laicos, cognate with A. ,S. -isc, 
 E. -ish ; hence picturesque-ly, -ness. Also pictor-i-al. Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 24. § 2, formed with suffix -at from Lat. 
 pictori-us, pictorial, from pictori-, crude form of pictor, a painter, 
 which from pictus, pp. of pingere. 
 
 PIDDLE, to trifle, deal in trifles. (Scand. ?) ' Neuer ceasynge 
 piddelynge about your bowe and shaftes ; ' Ascham, Toxophilus. ed. 
 Arber, p. 117. Perhaps a weakened form oi peddle, orig. to deal in 
 trifles ; hence, to trifle. See Peddle. Hence piddling, paltry, used 
 as an adj. ; see Nares, ed. Halliwell. 
 PIE (i), a magpie; mixed or unsorted printer's type. (F., — L.) 
 The unsorted type is called pie or pi, an abbreviation of pica ; from 
 the common use of pica-type. It is ultimately the same word as 
 ^;e = magpie, as will appear ; see Pie (2). M. E. pie, pye, a magpie, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10963. — F. pie, 'a pie, pyannat, meggatapy ; ' Cot. 
 (See Magpie.) — Lat. pica, a magpie. p. Doubtless allied to 
 
 'Lat.picus, a wood-pecker; and prob. to Skt. pika, the Indian cuckoo. 
 There has most likely been a loss of initial s, as we find G. specht, a 
 wood-pecker, Lithuan. spakas, a starling ; note also Gk. am^a, 
 a small piping bird, esp. a kind of finch. 7. These words prob. 
 
 all mean ' chirper,' and are of imitative origin ; cf. Gk. airi^uv, to 
 chirp, Lat. pipire, to chirp; M. II. G. spaht, a loud noise, cited by 
 Fick, i. 831, whom see. Note also Irish pighead, Gael, pigheid, 
 a magpie, Gael, pighid, a robin, \V. pi, pia, piog, piogen, a magpie. 
 Der. pi-ed, variegated like a magpie, L. L. L. v. 2. 904; pi-ed-ness, 
 variegation, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 87 ; and see pie-bald. 
 
 PIE (2), a book which ordered the manner of performing the 
 divine service. (F., — L.) 'Moreover, the number and hardness of 
 the rales called the pie;' Introd. to Book of Common Prayer, 1661. 
 Here, as in the case of Pie (r), the word pie is a F. form of the Lat. 
 
 explains it as 'a little pickax, also the peg or stick thrust down into ^gpica, which was the old name for the Ordinale : 'quod usitato voca- 
 
442 
 
 PIE. 
 
 PIKE. 
 
 bulo dicitur Pica, sive directorium sacerdotum,' Sarum Breviary, 
 fol. I, cited in Procter, On the Book of Common Prayer, p. 8. The 
 name pica, lit. magpie, was doubtless given to these rules from their 
 confused appearance, being printed in the old black-letter type on 
 white paper, so that they resembled the colours of the magpie, 
 p. The word pica is still retained as a printer's term, to denote cer- 
 tain sizes of type ; and a hopeless mixture of types is pie. % In the 
 oath ' by cock and pie,' Merry Wives, i. i. 316, cock is for the name 
 of God, and pie is the Ordinal or service-book. 
 
 PIE (3), a pasty. (C?) M. 'E.pie, Chaucer, C. T. 386. Certainly 
 not a contraction from Du. paUei, a pasty, as suggested in Mahn's 
 Webster, since we had the word paity in English without going to 
 Holland for it. This desperate guess shews how difficult it is to 
 assign a reasonable etymology. p. We find Irish pighe, a pie, 
 Gael, pighe, pigheann, a pie. If these are true Celtic words, we have 
 here the obvious origin ; the word is just of the character to be re- 
 tained as a household word from the British. Cf. Irish pighe-feola, a 
 pasty, lit. flesh-pie, in which feol, flesh, is certainly Irish. y. I ven- 
 ture to suggest that the orig. sense of pighe may have been ' a pot,' 
 with reference to the vessel in which the pie was made ; cf. Gael. 
 pige. a jar, pot. See Piggin. 
 
 PIEBALD, of various colours, in patches. (Hybrid : F., — L. ; 
 and C.) ' A piebald steed ; ' Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Mn. ix. 1. 54. 
 Richardson quotes it in the form ' A pie-haU'd steed ; ' which is a 
 correct old spelling. Compounded oi pie and bald. p. Here pie 
 signifies ' like the magpie,' as in the word pied. Bald, formerly 
 baWd or balled, signifies 'streaked,' from W. bal, having a white 
 streak on the forehead, said of a horse. See further under Pie (i) 
 and Bald. % A like compound is shew-bald, i. e. streaked in a 
 skew or irregular way. 
 
 PIECE, a portion, bit, single article. (F.,-L.?) M. E. pece, 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 555, 1. 5 ; the spelling piece is rarer, but occurs in 
 Gower, C. A. i. 295, 1. 5. — O. F. piece, mod. F. piece, a piece. Cf. 
 Span, pieza, a piece ; Prov. pessa, pesa (Bartsch) ; Port, pega ; Ital. 
 pezza. p. Of unknovm origin ; we find Low Lat. petiiim, a piece 
 of land, used as early as a. d. 730. This is clearly a related word, 
 merely differing in gender. As F. piege, a net, is from Lat. pedica, 
 we should expect pitce to come from a form petica *. Scheler draws 
 attention to the use of Low 'La.t. pedica in the sense of a piece of land, 
 and suspects an ultimate connection with pes (gen. pedis), a foot. Cf. 
 Lat. peiiolus, a little foot, a stem or stalk of fruits ; see Petiole. 
 Note also Gk. vt^a, a foot, also the hem or border of a garment. 
 y. Otherwise, Diez suggests a connection with W. peth, a part, Bret. 
 pez, a piece ; in which case the word is of Celtic origin ; but the W. 
 th does not suit. Dev. piece, vb.. Hen. V, prol. 23; piece-less, piec-er, 
 piece-work ; also piece-meal, q. v. 
 
 PIECE-MEAL, by portions at a time. (Hybrid ; F. and E.) 
 yi.'E.. pece-mele ; Rob. of Glouc. has by pece-mele, p. 216, 1. 20. The 
 word is reduplicated, meaning ' by piece-pieces.' For the first ele- 
 ment, see Piece. p. The second element is the M. E. termination 
 -mele, found also in flohmele, in a flock or troop, lit. ' in flock-pieces,' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7962 ; lim-niele, limb from limb, lit. ' in limb-pieces,' 
 Layamon, 25618. A fuller form of the suffix is -melnin, as in wuhe- 
 melum, week by week, Ormulum, 536 ; hipylhnehim, by heaps, Wy- 
 clif. Wisdom, xviii. 25. See Koch, Eng. Gram. ii. 292. M. E. 
 -melnm = K.S. mihim, dat. pi. of mil, a portion; see Meal (2). 
 
 PIEPOWDER COURT, a summary court of justice formerly 
 held at fairs. (F.,-.L.) Explained in Blount's Nomolexicon, ed. 
 1691 ; he says, ' so called because they are most usual in summer, 
 and suiters to this court are commonly country-clowns with dusty 
 feet.' At any rate, the Lat. name was curia pedis pidverizati, the 
 court of the dusty foot ; see Ducange, s. v. cvria. The E. piepowder 
 is a mere corruption of O. F. pied pouldri, i. e. dusty foot. — F. pied, 
 afoot, from Lat. acc. pedem ; and O. F.ponldrd, dusty, pp. of pouldrer, 
 poudrer, to cover with dust, from poiddre, poudre, dust. See Foot 
 and Powder. ^ Blount refers us to the statute 1 7 Edw. IV. 
 cap. 2 ; &LC. 
 
 PIER, a mass of stone-work. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Merch. 
 Ven. i. I. 19. M. E. pere. ' Pere, or pyle of a brygge [bridge], 
 or other fundament ' [foundation] ; Prompt. Parv. [The alleged 
 A. S. per or pere is unauthorised.] — O. F. piere, later pierre, a stone. 
 [With the M. E. spelling of pere for piere, compare that of pece for 
 puece.'] — Lat. petra, a rock, stone. — Gk. utTpa, a rock ; cf. neTpos, a 
 mass of rock. Root unknown. Der. pier-glass, properly a glass 
 hung on the stone-work between windows ; see Webster. 
 
 PIERCE, to thrust through, make a hole in, enter. (F.,-L. ?) 
 M.K. percen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 17, 1. 10. — F.percer, 'to pierce, 
 gore ; ' Cot. [Florio has Ital. perciato, pierced through, but no 
 verb perciare ; it looks as if borrowed from French.] p. Origin 
 
 uncertain ; the suggestion in Diez, that percer is contracted from 
 O. F. pertiiisier, with the same sense, is ingenious, but somewhat 
 
 ^ violent ; it is, however, accepted by Mahn and E. Midler. Perftiisier, 
 occurring in the 12th century, is horn pertnis, a hole, and is parallel 
 to Ital. pertugiare, to pierce, from perlugio, a hole ; and to Prov. 
 pertusar, to pierce, from pertnis, a hole. -y. The Ital. pertugio 
 answers to a Low Lat. pertusiiim *, not found, but a mere extension 
 from Lat. pertusus, pp. of pertundere, to thrust through, bore through, 
 pierce, a compound of per, through, and ttindere, to beat ; see Con- 
 tuse. 8. The suggestion of Diez is supported by these con- 
 siderations, (i) that the Lat. per, through, seems certainly to be 
 involved in F.percer; and (2) that hai. pertnndere gives the exact 
 sense. Ennius has lata pertudit hasta (White), which is exactly ' the 
 spear pierced his side.' Der. pierc-er ; also pierce-able, spelt perceable 
 in Spenser, F. Q. i. i. 7. 
 
 PIETY, the quality of being pious. (F., - L.) In Shak. Timon, 
 iv. I. 15 ; and prob. earlier. — F./i/efe', piety; omitted by Cotgrave, but 
 given in Sherwood's index. — Lat. pietatem, acc. of pietas, piety. 
 Formed with suffix -tas (Aryan -ta), from pie-, put for the crude form 
 of pins, pious ; see Pious. Doublet, pity. 
 
 PIG", a porker, the young of swine. (E. ?) M. E. pigge, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 204, 1. 9. Prof. Earle kindly informs me that he has found 
 the A. S. form pecg in a charter of .Swinford, copied into the Liber 
 Albus at Wells ; to which must be added that the word is commonly 
 pronounced peg in Berkshire, Wiltshire, and Somersetshire. The 
 origin of the word is unknown, and it is doubtful if it is a Teutonic 
 form, as Teutonic words rarely begin with />.-|-Du. bigge, big, a pig. 
 -j- Low G. bigge, a pig, also, a little child ; ' de biggen lopet enem 
 tinder de vote^ the children run under one's feet ; Bremen Worter- 
 buch. Cf. also Dan. pige, Swed. piga, Icel. p'lka, a girl. Der. pig, 
 verb ; pigg-isk, pigg-er-y ; pig-head-ed, used by Ben Jonson (R.), pig- 
 tail ; pig-nut. Temp. ii. 2. 172. Also pig-iron: 'A sow of iron is 
 an ingot ; Pano di metallo, a mass, a sow or ingot of metal (Florio). 
 When the furnace in which iron is melted is tapped, the iron is 
 allowed to run into one main channel, called the sow, out of which a 
 number of smaller streams are made to run at right angles. These 
 are compared to a set of pigs sucking their dam, and the iron is 
 called sow and pig iron respectively. Probably the likeness was 
 suggested by the word sow having previously signified an ingot.' — 
 Wedgwood. Add to this, that sow may very well have been applied 
 jocularly to an ingot, owing to its bulk and weight. Ray mentions 
 these sows and pigs in his ' Account of Iron-work ; ' see Ray's Glos- 
 sary, ed. Skeat (E. D. S.), Gloss. B. 15, p. 13. 
 
 PIGEON, the name of a bird. (F., - L.) Spelt pyione ( = pijon) 
 in the Prompt. Parv. p. 396 ; pygeon in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the 
 Fox (1481), ed. Arber, p. ^8. — F. pigeon, 'a pigeon, or dove;' Cot. 
 Cf. Span, pichon, a young pigeon ; Ital. piccione, pippione, a pigeon. 
 — Lat. pipionem. acc. of pipio, a young bird, lit. ' a chirper ' or 
 ' piper.' — Lat. pipire, to chirp, cheep, pipe ; see Pipe, Peep. Of 
 imitative origin, from the cry pi, pi of the young bird. Der. pigeon- 
 hole, pigeon-hearted, pigeon-livered, Hamlet, ii. 2. 605. 
 
 PIGGIN, a small wooden vessel. (C.) ' Piggin, a small wooden 
 cylindrical vessel, made with staves and bound with hoops like a 
 pail ; ' Brockett. Cotgrave translates F. trayer by ' a milking pale, 
 or piggin.' — Gael, pigean, a little earthen jar, pitcher, or pot ; 
 diminutive of pigeadk (also pige), an earthen jar, pitcher, or pot ; 
 Irish pigin, a small pail, pighead, an earthen pitcher ; W. picyn, a 
 piggin. 
 
 PIGHT, old form of pitched; see Pitch (2). 
 PIGMENT, a paint, colouring matter. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. pignmittmi, a pigment; formed with suffix ■nienium 
 from pig-, base of pingere, to paint ; see Paint. Der. or-piment, 
 or-pine. Doublet, pimento. 
 PIGMY, the same as Pygmy, q.v. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 PIKE, a sharp-pointed weapon, a fish. (C.) 1. M. E. pike, pyke, 
 in the sense of a pointed staff, P. Plowman, B. v. 482 ; spelt pic, in 
 the sense of spike, Layamon, 30752. [The A. .S. pic is unauthorised.] 
 Of Celtic origin. — Irish pice, a pike, fork ; cf. picidh, a pike or long 
 spear, a pickaxe ; Gael, pic, a pike, weapon, pickaxe ; W. pig, a 
 point, pike, bill, beak, picell, a javelin ; Bret, p'lk, a pick, pickaxe, 
 p. The orig. sense is ' sharp point ' or ' spike ; ' pike, peak, beak are 
 all variants of the same word. See also Pick, Peck. 7. The 
 F. words pic, piqner, bee are likewise of Celtic origin. 8. There 
 
 has been an early loss of initial s ; cf. Lat. spica, a spike. See 
 Spike. 2. M. E. pike, a fish ; ' Bet is, quod he, a pike than a 
 pikerel,' Chaucer, C. T. 9293. So called from its sharply-pointed 
 jaws ; see Hake. The young pike is called a pikerel, or pickerel 
 (Nares), formed with dimin. suffixes -er and -el, like cock-er-el from 
 cock. Der. pik-ed, old form of peaked, i.e. spiked, Rob. of Brunne, 
 tr. of Langtoft, p. 328, 1. 8 ; pike-head, Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 37 ; pikt- 
 man ; pike-staff, i. e. piked-staff' or staff with a spike, P. Plowman, B. 
 vi. 105. Also pick, vb., peck, pitch, vb. ; pickaxe; piccadill, picket, 
 S piquet, picnic. Doublets, peak, pick, sb., pique, sb., beak, spike. 
 
PILASTER. 
 
 PBIP. 
 
 443 
 
 PILASTEK, a square pillar or column, usually set in a wall, "'■strip or deprive of hair. Her. pill-age, plunder: we find 'such as 
 
 (F., — Ital., — L.) Spelt /;7n!;/er,/)(7/ns/er in Phillips, ed. 1706. Pila. 
 ter in Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. vii. 121. Also in Cotgrave. — F. 
 pilastre, 'a pilaster or small piller;' Cot. — Ital. pilastro, 'any kind of 
 piller or pilaster ; ' Florio. P'ormed with suffix -^tro ( Arj'an double 
 suffi.x -as-lar, as in haX.min-is-ter, mag-h-ler) from Ital./;7(7,'a flat-sided 
 pillar;' Florio. — Lat. ///a, a pillar; seePile(2). Her. pilaster-ed. 
 
 PILCH, a furred garment. (L.) For the various senses, see Halli- 
 wcll. It orig. meant a warm furred outer garment. M. E. pilche, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 362, last line. — A. S. pylce, in Screadunga, ed. 
 Bouterwek, p. 20, 1. 28; pylece, Wright's Voc. i. 81, col. 2. — Lat. 
 pellicea, fem. of pelliceus, made of skins ; see further under Pelisse. 
 Doublet, pelisse. 
 
 PILCHARD, the name of a fish. (C. ?) ' A Pilcher, or Pil- 
 chard ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spelt pilcher in Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. I. 39 
 (first folio). Of uncertain origin ; but prob. Celtic ; pilchards are 
 abundant off the Cornish coast. Cf. Irish pilseir, a pilchard. We 
 may also note Irish pelog, Gael, peilig, a porpoise ; W. pilcod, min- 
 nows. The final d in the mod. E. word is excrescent. 
 
 PILCROW, a curious corruption of Paragraph, q. v. 
 
 PILE (i), a roundish mass, heap. (F., — L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. i. 
 207. — Y.pile, 'a ball to play with, a hand-ball, also a pile, heap;' 
 Cot. — Lat. pUa, a ball. Perhaps allied to Gk. iraWa, a ball. Der. 
 pile, verb. Temp. iii. 1. 17. And see piles, pill (1). 
 
 PILE (2), a pillar ; a large stake driven into the earth to support 
 foundations. (L.) M. E. pile, pyle ; P. Plowman, B. xix. 360 ; C. 
 xxii. 366. — A. S. pil, a stake ; A. S. Chron. ed. Thorpe, p. 5, col. 2, 1. 
 6 from bottom. — Lat. pila, a pillar ; a pier or mole of stone. But 
 the sense of ' sharp stake ' is due rather to hat. p'ditm, a javelin ; cf. 
 A. S. pil, a javelin, stake, Grein. There seems to have been some 
 confusion in the uses of the word. Der. pile-driver ; a.ho pillar, q. v., 
 pil-aster, q. v. % Pile in the heraldic sense is an imitation of a 
 sharp stake. In the old phrase cross and pile, equivalent to the 
 modem head and tail, the allusion is to the stamping of money. 
 One side bore a cross ; the other side was the under side in the 
 stamping, and took its name from the pile or short pillar (Lat. pUa) 
 on whicli the coin rested. Thus Cot. translates O. F. pile (which 
 here = pila, not pila) by ' the pile, or under-iron of the stamp, wherein 
 money is stamped ; and the pile-side of a piece of monie, the opposite 
 whereof is a crosse ; whence, le nay croix ne pile ' = I have neither 
 cross nor pile. 
 
 PILE (3), a hair, fibre of wool. (L.) In Shak. All's W^ell, iv. 5. 
 103 ; cf. three-piled, L. L. L. v. 2. 407. Directly from Lat. pilits, a 
 hair (the F. form being poil). Der. pil-ose, three-piled. Also de-pil- 
 at-or-y. pl-u^h, per-uke, per-i-wig, niig. 
 
 PILES, hemorrhoids. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spelt /"^/es in 
 Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 9. Small tumours ; directly 
 from Lat. ptla, a ball; see Pile (i). 
 
 PILFER, to steal in a small way. (F., - L. ?) In Shak. Hen. V, 
 i. 2. 142. — O. F. pelfrer, to pilfer. — O. Y.pelfre, booty, pelf. See 
 Pelf. Her. pil/er-ings, K. Lear, ii. 2. 151. 
 
 PILGRIM, a wanderer, stranger. (F.,-L.) M.E. pi/grim, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 26 ; earlier fonns pilegrim. pelegrim, Layamon, 30730, 
 30744. [The final m is put for n, by the frequent interchange between 
 liquids.] — O. F. /)e/e^n>i*, only found in the corrupter form /)e/er/«, 
 'a pilgrim;' Cot. Cf. Prov. pellegrins, a pilgrim (Bartsch), Port, 
 and ^■gan.peregrino, Ital. peregrino and pellegrino (shewing the change 
 from r to I). — hat. peregrinus, a stranger, foreigner; used in Heb. xi. 
 13, where the A. V. has 'pilgrims.' Orig. an adj. signifying strange, 
 foreign, formed from the sb. pereger, a traveller. This sb. was also 
 orig. an adj. signifying ' on a journey,' abroad or away from home, 
 lit. 'passing through a (foreign) country.' — Lat. ^fr, through; and 
 ager, a land, country, cognate with E. acre. The vowel-change from 
 a in ager to e in pereger is regular. See Per- and Acre. Der. 
 pilgrim-age, Chaucer, C.T. 12, from O.F . pelegrinage*, only preserved 
 as pelerinage, ' a peregrination or pilgrimage ; ' Cot. Doublet, pere- 
 grine, chiefly used of the peregrine or ' foreign ' falcon, Chaucer, C. T. 
 10742. And see Peregrination. 
 
 PILL (1), a little ball of medicine. (F., — L.) ' Pocyons, electu- 
 aryes, or pylles;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 5. A con- 
 tracted form of pilule. — F. pilule, ' a physical pill ;' Cot. — hat. piluta, 
 a little ball, globule, pill. Dimin. of />?/«, a ball ; see Pile (i). 
 
 PILL (2), to rob, plunder. (F., — L.) Also sTpeXtpeel ; see Peel (2). 
 [But the words peel, to strip, and peel, to plimder. are from different 
 sources, though much confused ; we even find pill used in the sense 
 'to strip.' The sense of 'stripping' goes back to Lat. pellis, skin, or 
 to pilare, to deprive of hair, from pilus, hair; as shewn under Peel (i).] 
 M.h. pillen, Chaucer, C.T. 6944; also pile?i, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 42, 1. 9. — F. piller, ' to pill, ravage, ransack, rifle, rob ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. pilare, to plunder, pillage ; a rare verb, used by Ammianus 
 
 delyte them m pyllage and robbery' in Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 114, 
 ed. Ellis, p. 87 ; from ¥. pillage (as if from a Lat. pilaticuni). Hence 
 pill-ag-er, for which piller was formerly used, spelt pilour in Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1009. 
 PILLAGE, plunder ; see under Pill (2). 
 
 PILLAR, a column, support. (F., — L.) In early use. M.E. 
 piler, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 281, 1. 29. — O. F. piler (Littrc), 
 later pilier, ' a pillar ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, and Port, pilar, a pillar. — 
 Low Lat. pilare, a pillar ; formed (with adj. suffix) from Lat. pila, a 
 pier of stone : see Pile (2). 
 PILLION, the cushion of a saddle, a cushion behind a saddle. 
 (C.) Spenser speaks of a horseman's ' shaunclt-pillion (shank-pillion) 
 without stirrops ; ' View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed. p. 639, 
 col. 2, 1. 21. [Not the same word as pilion, a kind of hat, in P. Plow- 
 man's Crede, 839 ; which is from Lat. pileiis.'] — Irish pilliun, pillin, 
 a pack-saddle ; Gael, pillean, pillin, a pack-saddle, a cloth put under 
 a parmel or rustic saddle. Obviously from Irish pill, a covering, better 
 spelt peall, a skin, hide, couch, pillow. So also Gael, peall, a skin, 
 hide, coverlet, mat, whence also peillic, a covering of skins or coarse 
 cloth. And cf. W. pilyn, a garment, clout, pillion, allied to pilen, 
 cuticle. p. The Irish and Gael, peall is cognate with hat. pellis, 
 a skin, and F. fell, a skin. See Pell, Fell (2). 
 
 PILLORY, a wooden frame with an upright post, to which 
 criminals were fastened for punishment. (F.) M. E. pilory, Polit. 
 Songs, ed. Wright, p. 345 ; pillory, P. Plowman, B. iii. 78, C. iv. 79 
 (see my note on the line). — F. pilori, ' a pillory ; ' Cot. p. Of 
 
 unknown origin ; it were easy to connect it with O. F. piler (E. pillar) 
 if it were not for the existence of forms which cannot thus be dis- 
 posed of, such as Port, pelourinho, Prov. espitlori. Low Lat. pilloricum, 
 spiliorium, &.C., cited by Littre and Scheler. There seems to have 
 been a loss of initial s. 
 
 PILLOW, a cushion for the head. (L.) M. E. pilwe, Gower, C. A. 
 i. 142, last line. The change from M. E. -we to E. -ow is regular; 
 cf. arrow, M. E. arwe. But it is less easy to explain the M. E. form, 
 which we should expect to be pule, as the A. S. is pyle, ./Elfred, tr. of 
 Orosius, b. V. c. 11. §1. However, both M. E. pilive and A. S. pyle 
 are alike due to Lat. puluinus, a cushion, pillow, bolster ; a word of 
 uncertain origin. p. The Lat. puluinus also gave rise to Du. 
 
 peuluw, a pillow, and G. pfiihl, a pillow. E. Miiller cites the M. H. G. 
 phulwe, O. H. G. phulwi ; and we may note that the M. H. G. phulwe 
 resembles M. E. pilwe, whilst the G. pfuhl comes near to A. .S. pyle. 
 Tier. pillow, vb., Milton, Ode on Christ's Nativity, 1. 231 ; pillow-case. 
 PILOT, one who conducts ships in and out of harbour. (F., — Du. ?) 
 S'peXt pylot in Gascoigne, Voyage into Holland, a.d. 1572, 1. 44; cf. 
 Macb. i. 3. 28. — F. pilot, 'a pilot or steersman;' Cot. Mod. F.pilote. 
 Connected with />!Vo/e>-, to take soundings, a word used by Palsgrave, 
 ed. 1852, p. 709. p. This early use of piloter as a verb renders it 
 very probable (as admitted by Littre and Scheler) that the F. word is 
 borrowed from Du. piloot, a pilot, rather than the contrary, as sup- 
 posed by Diez. The O. Du. form was pijloot (Hexham); a word 
 which is immediately exphcable as being equivalent to pijl-loot, i. e. 
 one who uses the sounding-lead; compounded ofh)\x.pijlen, 'to sound 
 the water' (Hexham), and loot, lead. Hexham also gives: 'een diep- 
 loot, grondt-loot, ofte [or] sinck-loot, a pilots or a saylers plummet, to 
 sound the depth of the water ;' and ' lootmans water, water to sound.' 
 y. So also G. peilen, to sound; peil (as a nautical term), water-mark; 
 peil-lotk, a lead, plummet. 8. It is clear that the lit. sense of Du. 
 pijloot ( = G. peilloth) must have been ' a plummet or sounding-lead;' 
 the transference in application from the plummet to the man who 
 used it is curious, but there are several such examples in language ; 
 e. g. we call a sailor ' a blue-jacket,' and a soldier 'a red-coat ; ' we 
 speak of ' a troop of horse," meaning ' horse-men ; ' and the man who 
 wields the bow-oar in a boat is simply called ' bow.' «. As to 
 
 Tlu.pijl, it is the same word as E. pile, a great stake, from Lat. pilum ; 
 Hexham has the pi. pijlen, ' piles, great stakes.' The earliest con- 
 trivance for sounding shallow water must certainly have been a long 
 pole. The O. Du. pijle, peyle, ' a plummet of lead ' (Hexham), is, 
 perhaps, a mere derivative from the verb pijlen. The Du. loot, G. 
 loth, is E. lead. See, therefore. Pile (2) and Lead (2). Der. pilot, 
 vb., pilot-age, pilot-clotk, pilot-fish. 
 PIMENTO, all-spice or Jamaica pepper ; or, the tree producing 
 it. (Port., — L.) Also called pimenta; both forms are in Todd's 
 Johnson. — Port, pimenta (Vieyra) ; there is also (according to Mahn) 
 a form pimento. The Spanish has both pimienta and pimiento ; but 
 the E. word clearly follows the Port. form. p. The O. F.piment 
 meant ' a spiced drink,' and hence the M. F.piment, Rom. of the Rose, 
 6027. All these forms are from hat. pigmentum, (i) a pigment, (2) 
 the juice of plants. See Pigment. 
 PIMP, a pandar, one who procures gratification for the lust of 
 
 Marcellinus ; see Compile. Prob. not the same word as pilare, to ^ others. (F., — L.) Not an old word. ' Fol. Let me see ; where shall 
 
444 
 
 PIMPERNEL. 
 
 PINK. 
 
 I chuse two or three fox pimps now?" Middleton, A Mad World, Act 
 iii (R.) Probably equivalent to F. pp. pimpee, but in any case con- 
 nected with the F. verb pimper. — V. pimpee, ' sprucified, finified, 
 curiously pranked, comptly tricked up; ' pp. of pimper, 'to sprucifie, 
 or finifie it ; ' Cot. It may have merely meant ' a spruce fellow,' and 
 have easily acquired a bad sense ; but Littre notes that pimper is 
 merely a nasalised form from piper, which not only meant ' to pipe,' 
 but also, as Cotgrave says, ' to cousen, deceive, cheat, gull, overreach.' 
 In this view, a pimp is ' a cheat ' as well as ' a spruce fellow ; ' the 
 combination of meanings suits the E. word well enough. p. Littre 
 cites the Prov. verb pimpar, to render elegant, from the Prov. sb. 
 pimpa, equivalent to ¥. pipeaii, mf^ming {i) a. pipe, (2) a bird-call, 
 {■^) a snare ; with an allusion to an old proverb piper en tine chose, to 
 pipe in a thing, i. e. to excel in it. Hence pimper came to mean, (i) 
 to pipe, (2) to excel, (3) to beautify or make smart. Cf. also F. pimp- 
 ant, ' spruce ■ (Cot.), especially applied to ladies whose dress attracted 
 the eye (Littre). y. Thus pimper is from piper, to pipe ; see Pipe. 
 
 PIMPERIfEL, the name of a flower. (F., — L.) Spelt pympernel 
 in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 5. ' Hec pimpernella, 
 pimpernolle ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 191, col. i. — O. F. pimpernelle, pimpi- 
 tielle, ' the burnet,' Cot.; mod. F. pimpreneHe. Cf. Span, pimpinela, 
 bumet ; Ital. pimpinella, pimpernel. p. Diez regards these words 
 as corrupted from Lat. bipinella — bipennula, a dimin. from bipennis, 
 i. e. double-winged. The pimpernel was confused with bumet (see 
 Prior), and the latter has from two to four scale-like bracts at the 
 base of the calyx ; according to Johns, Flowers of the Field. 
 7. If this be right, we trace the word back to hi-, for bis, twice ; and 
 pentin, a wing ; see Bi- and Pen. 8. Diez also cites Catalan 
 
 pampinella, Piedmontese pampinela, but regards these as corrupter 
 forms, since we can hardly connect pimpernel with Lat. pampinus, a 
 tendril of a vine. 
 
 PIMPLE, a small pustule. (L.) Spelt pimpel in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. A nasalised form of A.S. pipel, appearing in the pres. part, pipli- 
 gend, pypylgend, pimply ; A.S. Leechdoms, i. 234, note 9, i. 266, note 
 16. [The alleged A.S. pinpel is Lye's misprint for winpel; Wright's 
 Voc. i. 26, 1. I.] Apparently not an E. word, but a nasalised form 
 of Lat. papilla, a pimple. Closely allied nasal forms appear in Gk. 
 ■no/JKpis, a bubble, a blister on the skin; and in Lithuanian pampli, to 
 swell. Thus the orig. sense is 'swelling.' — .^PAP, PAMP, to swell; 
 Fick, i. 661. Cf. also Skt. pipln, a freckle, mole, puppnta, a swelling 
 at the palate or teeth; also F. pompette, 'a pumple or pimple on the 
 nose, or chin,' Cot. ; and (perhaps) W. pwmp, a bump. 
 
 PIN, a peg, a small sharp-pointed instrument for fastening things 
 together. (L.) M. E. pinne, Chaucer, C. T. 196, T0630. Perhaps 
 from an A. S. pitin, said to mean a pen, also a pointed style for writing ; 
 but this form is due to Somner, and unauthorised. The M. E. pinne 
 or pin often means ' a peg ' rather than a small pin in the modem 
 sense. p. We also find Inih. pinrte , a pin, peg, spigot, stud, pion, 
 a pin, peg ; Gael, pinne, a pin, peg, spigot ; W. pin, a pin, style, pen ; 
 Du. pin, pin, peg ; O. Du. penne, a wooden pin, peg (He.xham) ; 
 pinne, a small spit or ironshod staff, the pinnacle of a steeple (id.) ; 
 Swtd. pinne, a peg, Dan. pind, a (pointed) stick; Icel. pinni. a pin; 
 G. pinnen, to pin ; penn, a peg. y. All borrowed words from 
 
 Lat. pinna, variant of penna, a feather, pen, fin, pinnacle. In late 
 Lat. penna meant a probe (Ducange) ; the various senses of the de- 
 rived words easily suggest that penna, orig. a feather, came to mean, 
 (i) a pen, (2) a style for writing on wax. From the latter sense the 
 transition to the sense of ' peg ' was easy. The double form of the 
 Lat. word appears again in Du. and G. See Pen ( 2). Der. pin, 
 verb, L. L. L. v. 2. 321, M. E. pinnen. Prompt. Parv. ; pin-afore, so 
 called because formerly pinned in front of a child, afterwards enlarged 
 and made to tie behind ; pin-case, Skelton, Elinor Rummyng, 529 ; 
 pin-cushion; pin-money. Spectator, no. 295 ; pin-point; pinn-er, (l) a 
 pin-maker, (2) the lappet of a head-dress. Gay, Shepherd's Week, 
 Past. 5 ; pin-t-le ( =pin-et-el), a little pin, a long iron bolt (Webster). 
 And see pinn-ac-le, pinn-ate, pin-i-on. Doiiblet, pen (2). 
 
 PINCH, to nip, squeeze, gripe. (F.) M. E. pinchen, Chaucer, C.T. 
 328; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 371. — F. /)i«cer, 'to pinch, nip, twitch;' 
 Cot. In the Guernsey dialect, pinchier ; Metivier. p. This is a 
 
 nasalised form of O. \\s.\. picciare, pizzare, ' to pinch, to snip ' (Florio), 
 mod. Ital. pizzicare, to pinch, Span, pizcar, to pinch (with which cf. 
 Span, pinchar, to prick, to pierce with a small point) ; see Diez for 
 other related forms. y. These verbs are from the sb. which 
 
 appears as Ital. pinzo, a sting, a goad, O. Ital. pizza, an itching 
 (Florio), Span, pizco, a pinch, nip. y. The orig. sense seems 
 
 to have been ' a slight pricking with some small pointed instrument ;' 
 the word being formed from a base pit (probably Celtic) allied to W. 
 pid, a sharp point. Ci.'Dw. pitsen, pinsen, to pinch (Hexham). See 
 Petty. Der. pinck-er; pinch-ers or pinc-ers, M.E. pynsors, Wright's 
 Vocab. i. I So, 1. with which cf. F.pinces, 'a pair of pincers,' Cot. 
 
 PINCHBECK, the name of a metal. (Personal name ; F.) It 
 
 S is an alloy of copper and zinc, to resemble gold. Added by Todd to 
 Johnson's Diet.; also in Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. So named from the 
 inventor, Mr. Christopher Pinchbeck, in the i8th century ; see Notes 
 and Queries, Ser. I. vol. xii. p. 341 ; Ser. II. vol. xii. p. 81; and Hotten's 
 Slang Diet. p. The name is French, and like many surnames, was 
 orig. a nickname. It means having a beak or mouth like pincers; from 
 F. pince, 'a pincer,' Cot.; and bee, a beak. See Pinch and Beak. 
 PINDAR, PINNER, one who impounds stray cattle. (E.) See 
 the anonymous play, ' A pleasant conceyted Comedie of George-a- 
 Greene, tiie pinner of Wakefield,' London, 1599. Spelt pinder in the 
 reprint of 1632. M. E. pinder, pinner ; "ip^Xlpyndare, pinnar in Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 400 ; and see Way's note. P'ormed, with suffix -er of the 
 agent, from A. S. pyndan, to pen up ; yElfred, tr. of Gregory's Pastoral 
 Care, c. x.xxix, ed. Sweet, p. 282, 1. 13. Pyndan is formed (with the 
 usual vowel-change from u to y) from the A. S. sb. pund, a pound for 
 cattle ; see Pound (2), Pinfold. 6^ The spelling pinner is due 
 to a supposed connection with the verb to pen up ; but there is no real 
 relationship. See Pen (i). 
 
 PINE (i), a cone-bearing, resinous tree. (L.) M. E. pine. Legends 
 of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 70, 1. 307 ; spelt pigne, Gower, C. A. 
 ii. 161, 1. \o. — A..S. pin; pin-treow, a pine-tree; Wright's Vocab. i. 
 32. — Lat. pimis. p. Lat. plnus is for pic-niis, i. e. the tree producing 
 pitch ; from pic-, stem of pix, pitch. So also Gk. ttItvs, a pine, is 
 connected with iTiWa, Attic TTiTTa, pitch. See Pitch (1). Her. pine- 
 apple, because the fruit resembles a pine-cone ; pine-cone ; pin-e-ry, a 
 place for pine-apples, a coined word. Also pinn-ace. 
 PINE (2), to suffer pain, waste away, be consumed with sorrow. 
 (L.) M. F. pinen, almost always transitive, signifying 'to torment;' 
 Rom. of the Rose, 3511; Chaucer, C.T. 15065; merely formed 
 from the sb. pi?ie, pain, torment, Chaucer, C.T. 1326, 6369. — A.S. 
 plnan, to torment, A.S. Chron. an. 1 137. — A. S. />i«, pain, torment, 
 A. S. Chron. an. 11 37. p. Not a Teut. word, but borrowed from 
 Lat. poena, pain ; see Pain. Hence also G. pein, Du. pijn, &c. 
 
 PINFOLD, a pound for cattle. (E.) In Shak. K. Lear, ii. 2. 9. 
 Put for pind-fold, i. e. pound-fold ; see P. Plowman, B. xvi. 264, C. 
 xix. 282, where we find pound/old, pondfold, pynfold. See Pound (2). 
 
 PINION, a wing, the joint of a wing. (F.,-.L.) Used in Shak. 
 to mean 'feather,' Antony, iii. 12. 4; he also has nimble-pinioned — 
 nimble-winged, Rom. ii. 5. 7. M.E. pinion. ' Pynion of a wynge, 
 pennula;' Prompt. Parv. — F. pignon, only given by Cotgrave in the 
 sense of ' a finiall, cop, or small pinacle on the ridge or top of a 
 house,' like mod. F. pignon, a gable-end. The sense of the E. word 
 was probably derived from some dialectal F. pignon ; we find O. F. 
 pignon in the sense of ' pennon on a lance,' for which Burguy gives a 
 quotation ; and the Span, piiton means ' pinion,' as in English, 
 p. Both F. pignon and Span, pinon are derivatives from Lat. pinna, 
 variant of penna, a wing, feather, fin. In Low Lat. pinna means ' a 
 peak,' whence the sense of F. pignon ; the same sense appears in Lat. 
 pinnacidnm. See Pen (2), Pennon, Pinnacle. % The E. 
 pinion, in the sense of 'a small wheel working with teeth into another,' 
 is really the same word ; it is taken from F. pignon, with the same 
 sense (Littre), which is from Lat. pinna, in the sense of ' float of a 
 water-wheel' (White). Cotgrave gives 'pinon, the pinnion of a clock.' 
 Der. pinion, verb, lit. to fasten the pinions of a bird, hence, to tie a 
 man's elbows together behind him, K. Lear, iii. 7. 23. 
 
 PINK (i), to pierce, stab, prick. (C.) Esp. used of stabbing so 
 as to produce only a small hole, as, for instance, with a thin rapier. 
 The word, though unusual, is still extant. 'Pink, to stab or pierce ; 
 in the days of rapier-wearing a professed duellist was said to be 
 "a regalar pinker and driller;"' Slang Dictionary. Todd quotes 
 from Addison's Drummer: 'They grew such desperate rivals for her, 
 that one of them pinked the other in a duel.' Cotgrave has : 'Eschif- 
 feur, a cutter or pinker.' Shak. has pink'd porringer, i.e. a cap 
 reticulated or pierced with small holes, Hen. VIII, v. 4. 50. M. E. 
 pinken, to prick. ' Heo^>'«^es with heore penne on heore parchemyn' 
 = they prick with their pens on their parchment; Polit. Songs, ed. 
 Wright, p. 156. p. It is best to regard pink as the regular nasa- 
 lised form of pick, in the sense ' to peck ; ' from a Celtic source, viz. 
 Gael, and Irish pioc, W. pigo. Com. piga, to prick, sting ; see Pick. 
 In fact, the E. pink, to cut silk cloth in round holes or eyes (Bailey), 
 is parallel to O. F. piquer, with the same sense (Cotgrave). y. E. 
 Miiller derives pink from A.S. pyngan, to pierce, .^F^lfred, tr. of 
 Gregory's Pastoral, c. xl, ed. Sweet, p. 296, 1. 7, which is merely bor- 
 rowed from Lat. pungere, to prick. The Lat. pungere (base pug-, 
 pt. t. pupugi), is to be referred to PIK, to prick, pierce ; cf. Gk. 
 TTtK-pos, bitter; see Pungent. S. The root is the same either 
 
 way. <[f The A. S. pyngan is represented, not by pink, but by 
 
 prov. E. ping, to push, M. E. pingen, to prick, Romance of Otuel, p. 
 55. See also Pinch, which is an allied word. 
 PINK (2), half-shut, applied to the eyes. (Du.,-C.) Obsolete. 
 ^' Plumpy Bacchus, with pink eyne ;' Shak. Ant. ii. 7. 121. It means 
 
PINK. 
 
 PIPPIN. 
 
 445 
 
 'winking, half-shut;* from O. Du. pincken, or pinclt-oogen, 'lo shut i PIOUS, devout. (F., — L.) In Macb. iii. 6. 12, 27; and prob. 
 
 the eyes,' Hexham; where ooge = tye. The notion is that of bringin^ 
 to a point, narrowing, or making sniall, and it is much the same 
 word as Pink (i), from a Cehic source pic, a point. The same 
 notion comes out in the verb to pinch ; also in prov. E. pink, a 
 minnow, i.e. a very small fish. See also Pink(3). Dev. pink-eyed. q.v. 
 
 PINK (3), the name of a flower, and of a colour. (C.) Spelt 
 pinch, as the name of a flower, Sjienscr, Shep. Kal. April, 1. 136. 
 [The name of the colour is due to that of the flower, as in the 
 case of violet, mauve ; in the case of carnation, the flower is named 
 from its colour. Again, the phrase 'pink of perfection ' is prob. due 
 to Shakespeare's 'pink of courtesy,' a forced phrase, as remarked by 
 Mercutio ; Romeo, ii. 4. 62.] The flower seems to have been named 
 from the delicately cut or peaked edges of the petals ; see Pink (i) 
 and Pink (2). Or else from a resemblance to a bud or small eye; 
 see Pink (2) ; an application which may easily have been suggested 
 by the corresponding use of O. V. oeillet, which Cotgrave translates 
 by ' a little eie, also, an oilet-hole ; also, the young bud of a tree, 
 &c., also, a gilliflower, also, a pink.'' The use of pink in the 
 sense to pierce, to cut silk cloth into round holes or eyes, has 
 already been noted; see Pink (i). We may note 'pink'd por- 
 ringer,' i.e. cap ornamented with eyelet-holes, in Shak. Hen. VIII, 
 V. 4. 50. ^ The prov. E. pink, a chaffinch, is W. pine, a chaffinch, 
 connected with W. pine, smart, brisk, gay, fine ; this is altogether a 
 different word, and prob. allied to E. Finch. c cannot, in 
 
 opposition to phonetic laws, derive E. pink from V. pince, a pink ; 
 this F. pince also means ' a pincer,' or • croe, great barre, or lever 
 of iron ; also, the view or footing of a deere, the tip, or edge of the 
 bottome of a beast's hoof," Cot., and is evidently connected with 
 pincer, to nij), pinch. In this case, the F. pince, a pink, clearly takes 
 its name from its peaked edges, since F. pincer is to be referred to a 
 radical meaning ' pointed ; ' see Pinch. In any case, the ultimate 
 origin of pink, in all senses but (4"), is from a Celtic pic, a peak. 
 
 PINK (4), a kind of boat. (Du.) See Nares. ' Hoy's, pinks, 
 and sloops;' Crabbe, The Borough, let. I, 1. 52. — Du. pink, a fishing- 
 boat. The derivation is very curious, and is pointed to by Scheler 
 in a note to the 4th edition of Diez ; though Scheler fails after all to 
 explain it. Pink is a corruption of O. Du. espincke, as shewn by 
 Hexham, who has : ' Espincke, or pincke, a pinke, or a small fisher's 
 boat.' This is the same word as Swed. esping, Icel. eipingr, a long 
 boat; formed with suffix -ing from esp-, signifying 'aspen,' of which 
 wood it must have been first made. Cf. Icel. es/ii, aspen-wood ; O.Du. 
 fspf, ' an aspe-tree ;' Hexham. See Aspen. 
 
 PmK-EYED, having small eyes. (Hybrid; Du.,-C.; and Y..) 
 ' Them that were pinke-eied and had very small eies, they termed 
 ocella ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 37 (on the Eye). See Nares. 
 'Plumpy Bacchus, with pink [half-closed] eyne;' Antony, ii. 7. 121. 
 
 — Du. pinken, to wink. Hexham has: 'pincke, light, or an eye; 
 pincken, o/te [or] pinck-oogen, to shut the eyes ; pimpooge, ofte [or] 
 pimpoogen, pinck-eyes, or pinck-eyed.' See further under Pink (2). 
 
 PINNACE, a small ship. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, i. 3. 8g. — F. pinasie, ' the pitch-tree; also, a pinnace ;' Cot.— 
 O. Ital. pinaccia, pinazza, ' a kind of ship called a pinnace ; ' Florio. So 
 called because made of pine-wood. — Lat. /liVii/s, a pine ; see Pine(i). 
 
 PINNACLE, a slender turret, small spire. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 pinacle, Gower, C. A. ii. 124, 1. 20 ; spelt /iy?iac/e, Wyclif, Matt. iv. 5. 
 
 — Y. pinacle, 'a pinacle, a spire;' Cot. "hat. pinnactdum, a pinnacle, 
 peak of a building ; Matt. iv. 5 (Vulgate). Double dimin. (with 
 suffixes -cii-lu-) from pinna, a wing, feather, hence, a feather-like 
 adjunct to a building. See Pin, Pen (2), Pinnate. 
 
 PINNATE, feather-like. (L.) A botanical term. 'Pinnata 
 folia, among herbalists, such leaves as are deeply indented, so that 
 the parts resemble feathers;' Phillips, ed. i7o6.-.Lat. pinnatus, 
 feathered. — Lat. pinna, for penna, a feather. See Pen (2). 
 
 PINT, a measure for liquids. (F., — Span., — L.) M. E. pinte, 
 pynte; Prompt. Parv. — F. pinte, 'a pint;' Cot. — Span. a spot, 
 blemish, drop, mark on cards, pint. So called from the pint being 
 marked by a mark outside (or inside) a vessel of larger capacity. 
 The lit. sense is ' painted,' hence a mark, spot, &c. Cf. Span, pintor, 
 a painter, pintnra, a painting. p. The Span, pinta, pintor, pintura, 
 answer to Lat. picta, pictor, pictura. Thus pinta is from Lat. picta, 
 fem. of pictus, painted, pp. of pingere, to paint; see Paint. 
 
 PIONEER, a soldier who clears the way before an army. (F.,— 
 L.) Formerly written pioner, Hamlet, i. v. 163. This may have 
 been merely an E. modification, as the whole word appears to be F. 
 Richardson quotes the spelling pynner from Berners' tr. of Froissart, 
 vol. i. c. \ 2>^. — Y . pionnier, 'a pioner;' Cot. p. V . pionnier, O. F. 
 peonier, is a mere extension of F. pion, O. F. peon, a foot-soldier ; 
 with the more special meaning of foot-soldier who works at digging 
 mines. For the etymology of O. F. peon, see Pawn (2). 
 
 PIONY, the same as Peony, q. v. 
 
 cai lier. — F. pieiix (fem. pieuse), ' pious, godly ; ' Cot. The O. F. 
 form v/a.s pius (Littre), directly from Lat. pins, holy; not from a form 
 piosiis *. The root of Lat. pins is uncertain. Der. pious-ly ; piety, 
 Timon, iv. i. 15, a coined word, and a doublet of pity, q.v.; piet-ist, 
 borrowed from G. pie/ist, the name of a Protestant sect in Germany 
 instituted about 16S9 (Haydn\ and taking their name from their 
 devotion, the word being a mere coinage (with suffix -!i^) from a 
 part of the stem (piet-) of Lat. pietas. And see pity. 
 
 PIP (i), a disease of fowls, in which a homy substance grows on 
 the tip of the tongue. (F., — L.) M. E. /7/)/>f (once dissyllabic). 
 'Pyppe, sekenesse [sickness], Pituita;^ Prompt. Parv. 'Pyppe, a 
 sickenesse, pepye;' Palsgrave. — O. I*", pepie, 'pip;' Cot. Cf. Span. 
 pepita, the pip (Neuman) ; Ital. pipita. Port, pevide (in the phrase 
 pevide de gallinkas, the pip). p. AH from Lat. pituila, phlegm, 
 
 rheum, the pip ; which must first have passed into the form pivita, 
 and afterwards into that of pepita (Diez). Hence also O. H. G. 
 phiphis, the pip, cited by Diez; Du. pip ; O. Swed. pipp, &c. 7. Lat. 
 pitnita is formed (with suffix -ita, like -itus in crin-itns) from a verbal 
 stem pitn- = sputn-, from sputns, pp. of spuere, to spit out; and means 
 ' that which is spit out,' hence phlegm, &c. The Lat. spuere is 
 cognate with A. S. sptwan ; see Spew. 
 
 PIP (2), the seed of fruit. (F.,- L. ?- Gk. ?) This is nothing but 
 a contraction of the old name pippin or pepin, for the same thing. 
 Pippin is in Cotgrave; pepin in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xv. c. 14, 
 ed. 1634, p. 438 1; b. xvii. c. 10, p. 511 a, b. — F. pepin, 'a pippin or 
 kernel, the seed of fruit ;' Cot. Allied to Span, pepita, a pip, kernel; 
 and prob. to Span, pepino, a cucumber. p. It is conjectured that 
 the name was first applied to the pips of the melon or cucumber, and 
 that the derivation is, accordingly, from Lat. pepo, a melon, borrowed 
 from Gk. ■nintuv, a melon, orig. an adj. signilying 'ripe.' The Gk. 
 TTtncuv meant ' ripened by the heat of the sun,' lit. ' cooked,' from 
 TTfTT-, base of wiTTTav, to cook, allied to Skt. pack, to cook, and to 
 Lat. coqnere; see Cook. ^ Would it not be simpler to refer F. 
 pepin to Gk. Tri-nwv, ripe, more directly, the presence of pips indicating 
 ripeness ? This would not disturb the etymology. The odd re- 
 semblance between Span, pepita, a pip, and pepita, the pip in fowls, is 
 due to mere confusion; see Pip (i). They are not connected. 
 
 PIP (3), a spot on cards. (F., — C.) The resemblance to pip, 
 a kernel, is merely delusive: confusion between these words has 
 caused corruption of the word now considered. Yet pip occurs as 
 early as in Shakespeare, Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 33. p. The true name 
 is pick, still preserved provincinlly. 'Pick, a diamond at cards; 
 Grose says it means a spade,' Halliwell ; and see Brockett. ' A 
 diamond, or picke at cards;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O.F. picqne, pique, 
 ' a spade, at cards ; ' Cot. It also means a. pike ; see Pike, Pique. 
 The word seems to have meant (i) a spade, (2) a diamond, and (3) a 
 pip (on cards) in general. 
 
 PIPE, a musical instrument formed of a long tube ; hence, any 
 long tube, or tube in general. (E.) The musical sense is the orig. 
 one. M.E. pipe, Wyclif, Luke, vii. 32 ; Chaucer, C. T. 2752. The 
 pi. pipen is in Layamon, 51 10. — A. S. pipe, a pipe, A.S. Leechdoms, 
 ed. Cockayne, ii. 126, 1. 3; and in comp. song-pipe, a song-pipe, m 
 the Glosses to Prudentius (Leo). p. The word perhaps may be 
 
 claimed as English, being obviously of imitative origin, from the 
 ' peeping ' or chirping sound ; the pipe was frequently used to 
 imitate and decoy birds. It is very widely spread. We find Irish 
 and Gael, piob, a pipe, flute, tube ; Irish pib, a pipe, tube ; W. pib, a 
 pipe, tube, pipian, to pipe, piho, to pipe, squirt. Also Du. pijp, Icel. 
 pipa, Swed. pipa, Dan. pibe, G. pfeife. Cf. also Lat. pipire, pipare, to 
 peep or chirp as a young bird, Gk. inm^tiv, to chirp. All from the 
 repetition pi-pi of the cry of a young bird. V\ If the word was 
 borrowed at all, it was, perhaps, taken from Celtic, i.e. from the old 
 British. Der. pipe, verb, Chaucer, C. T. 3874 [iiot 3974] ; pip-er, 
 pip-ing; pipe-clay; and see pip-kin, pib-roch. See also peep (i), 
 peep (2). Doublet, ^f/f. 
 PIPKIN, a small earthen pot. (E.) ' A pipkin, or little pot ; ' 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. A dimin. (with suffix -kiti) of E. pipe, in the sense 
 of a vessel, chiefly applied to a cask of wine. This particular sense 
 may have been imported. It occurs both in French and Dutch. 'Pipe, 
 a measure called a pipe, used for com as well as wine ; ' Cot. 'Eert 
 pijpe met olye ofte ivijn, a pipe or caske with oyle or wine;' Hexham. 
 
 PIPPIN, a kind of tart apple. (F. ?-L. ?-Gk. ?) In Shak. 
 Merry Wives, i. 2. 13 ; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cotgrave explains 
 F. renette as 'the apple called a pippin, or a kind thereof.' Some- 
 times said to be named from pip (3), because of the spots upon it, 
 which utterly fails to explain the suffix -in. We must rather con- 
 nect it with pip (2), of which the old spelling was actually pippin, 
 as has been shewn. That is, it was named with reference to the 
 pips inside it (not outside) ; ' prob. an apple raised from the pip ot 
 ^ seed,' Wedgwood. See Pip (2). ^ Hexham has Du. '/);/)/i«e/r, 
 
446 
 
 PIQUE. 
 
 PITCH. 
 
 pvppinch, a pipping, an apple so called ; ' also ' pupping, an apple 
 called a pippinck.' But the Du. word seems to have been borrowed 
 from E., and they hardly knew what to make of it. Thus Sewel's 
 Du. Diet, has yet another form pippeling, with the example 'Engehche 
 pippelingen, English pippins.' 
 
 PIQUE, wounded pride. (F.,-C.) Oddly spelt pihe in Cot- 
 grave, who is an early authority for it. — O. F. picque, pique, ' a pike ; 
 also, a pikeman ; also a pihe, debate, quarrel, grudge ; ' Cot. p. Of 
 Celtic origin ; see Pike. Der. pique, verb ; piqu-ant (as in ' piquant 
 sauce,' Howell, Familiar Letters, vol. i. sect. 5. let. 38 \_not 36], 
 where, by the way, the spelling is picltani), from F. piquant, pres. part, 
 of piquer, verb. Hence ptquanl-ly, piqtianc-y. 
 
 PIQUET, a game at cards. (F.,-C.) 'Piquet, or Pichet, a 
 certain game at cards, perhaps so called from pique, as it were a small 
 contest or scuffle;' Phillips, ed. 1706. This is ingenious, and perhaps 
 true ; Littre says the game is supposed to have been named from its 
 inventor. In any case, piquet is a doublet of Picket, q. v. 
 
 PIRATE, a sea-robber, corsair. (F., -L.,- Gk.) In Shak. 
 Merch. Ven. i. 3. 25. — F. pirate, 'a pirat; ' Cot. — Lat. pirata.—GV. 
 TTdpaTrjs, one who attempts or attacks, a pirate. Formed with 
 suffix -T7;s (Aryan -ta) from ireipa-oj, I attempt. — Gk. Treipa, an 
 attempt, trial, essay. — yTAR, to go through, experience; appearing 
 in Gk. -ne'ipaj, I pierce (perf. pass. Tri-Trap-fiai), and in E. ex-per-ietice 
 and fare ; see Fare, Experience. Der. pirat-ic-al, pirat-ic-al-ly ; 
 pirate, verb ; pirac-y. 
 
 PIROGUE, a sort of canoe. (F., — W. Indian.) Sometimes 
 spelt piragua, which is the Span, spelling. Both F. pirogue and 
 Span, piragua are from the native W. Indian name. The word is 
 said to be Caribbean (Littre). 
 
 PIROUETTE, a whirling round, quick turn, esp. in dancing. 
 (F.) Formerly used as a term in horsemanship. 'Pirouette, Piroel, 
 a turn or circumvolution, which a horse makes without changing his 
 ground;' Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. I'j^i. — Y. pirouette, 'a whirligig, 
 also a whirling about ; ' Cot. p. Origin unknown, according to 
 
 Littre ; but in Metivier's Diet. Franco-Normand appears the Guernsey 
 word piroue, a little wheel or whirligig, a child's toy, of which 
 pirouette is obviously the diminutive. Metivier well compares this 
 with the E. pirie or pirry, formerly in use to denote ' a whirlwind.' 
 The spelling has prob. been affected by confusion with F. roue (Lat. 
 rota), a wheel. ' And not be aferde [afraid] of pirries or great 
 stormes;' Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. i. c. 17; in Skeat, Spec, of 
 English, p 197. See further examples of pirry m Richardson, s. v. 
 perry (which is an inferior spelling), and in Prompt. Parv. s.v. pyry ; 
 also in Nares. -y. I take this word to be of imitative origin ; cf. 
 Scotch pirr, a gentle wind, Icel. byrr, wind ; E. birr, buzz, with 
 which compare also purr, whirr, purl. Similarly we find Span. 
 birazones, land and sea breezes, O. F. birrasque, ' a high going sea, or 
 tempest at sea, caused by whirlwinds, and accompanied by gusts of 
 raine,' Cot. The latter is a Gascon word, from the Gascon hirer, 
 to turn. These examples lead to a base bir- or pir-, with the same 
 sense as E. whirr. Hence pir-oit-etfe may very -we\\ = ivhirl-igig, and 
 pirr-y = %vhirl-wind. In fact, we find M. E. pirle, prille, a whirligig, 
 child's toy. Prompt. Parv. p. 413, which is a mere dimin. of a form 
 pirr. Der. pir<mette, vb. 
 
 PISCES, the Fish ; a zodiacal sign. (L.) M. E. Pisces, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 628C. — Lat. piues, pi. of piicis. a fish ; cognate with E. Pish, 
 q. v. Der. pisc-iue ; pisci-vorous, fish-eating, from Lat. uorare, to 
 devour; piac-at-or-y, from Lat. piscatorius, belonging to fishing, from 
 pi'.cator, a fisherman, formed from piscatus, pp. of piscari, to fish. 
 
 PISH, an interjection, expressing contempt. (E.) In Shak. Oth. 
 
 ii. I. 270; iv. I. 42. Of imitative origin; it begins with expulsion 
 of breath, as in pooh !, and ends with a hiss. 
 
 PISMIRE, an ant. (Hybrid ; F. and Scand.) In Shak. i Hen. 
 IV, i. 3. 240. 'The old name of the ant, an insect very generally 
 named from the sharp urinous smell of an ant-hill ; ' Wedgwood. 
 M.E. pissemire {(our syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 7407. — M.E. pisse, 
 urine; and mire, an ant, in Reliquiae Antiquse, i. 214 (Stratmann). 
 See Piss. p. The A. S. mire, given in Benson's A. S. Diet., is 
 
 unauthorised, but may be correct ; still, the true E. word is emmet or 
 anl, and mire is rather Scandinavian, appearing in Icel. maurr, Swed. 
 myra, Dan. ynyre, an ant, as also in Du. mier. y. The word is very 
 widely spread ; we find also Irish vioirbh, W. mor-grugyn, '^rei. mer- 
 ienen, Russ. mur-avei, Gk. fwp-)iri^, all meaning 'ant,' for vv'hich Cur- 
 tius proposes a root MUR, to swarm ; cf. Gk. iivploi, ten thousand. 
 The Cornish murrian means ' ants.' See Myriad. ^ I do not 
 see how to derive Du. mier from Du. mijgen ( = Lat. mingere) as pro- 
 posed by Wedgwood, since the base of this word is MIG; see Fick, 
 
 iii. 239. Rietz connects viire with midge, but this presents a similar 
 difficulty, as this is from a base MUGYA (Fick, iii. 241), and con- 
 tains a g which is difficult to dispose of. 
 
 PISS, to discharge urine. (F.) M. E. pissen, Mandeville's Travels, 
 
 ffied. Halliwell, p. 249 (Stratmann). — F. pisser ; supposed to be a 
 Romance word, and of imitative origin. 'A nursery word ;' Wedg- 
 wood. Der. pisi, sb., Chaucer, C. T. 6311 ; pii-mire, q.v. 
 PISTACHIO, PISTACHO, the nut of a certain tree. (Span., 
 
 — L., — Gk., — Pers.) In Sir T. Herbeit's Travels, ed. 1665, p. 80. 
 Spelt piUachoe ox piitahe-nut in Phillips, ed. 1706. — Span, pistacho 
 (with ch as in English), a pistachio, pistich-nut. — Lat. pistacium.— 
 Gk. TTtaTaKtov, a nut of the tree called maraKT;. — Pers. pistd, the 
 pistachio-nut ; Rich. Diet. p. 331. 
 
 PISTIL, the female organ in the centre of a flower. (L.) In 
 Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. Named from the resemblance in shape to the 
 pestle of a mortar. — Lat. pistillum, a small pestle; dimin. of an 
 obsolete form pistrnm *, a pestle. See Pestle. Doublet, pestle. 
 
 PISTOL, a small hand-gun. (F.,-Ital.) In Shak. Merry Wives, 
 iv. 2. 53; and as a proper name. — F. pistole, 'a pistoll, a great 
 horseman's dag;' Cot. [Here dag is an old name for a ])istol.] — 
 Ital. pistola, ' a dag or pistoll ; ' Florio. p. We also find Ital. 
 
 pistolese, ' a great dagger,' in Florio ; and it seems to be agreed that 
 the two words are closely connected ; that the word pistolese is the 
 older one ; and that the name was transferred from the dagger 
 to the pistol, both being small arms for similar use. The E. name 
 dag for pistol confirms this; since dag must be the F. dague, a dagger. 
 7. Both pistolese and pistola are said to be named from a town in 
 'Tuscany, near Florence, now called Pistoja. The old name of the 
 town must have been Pistola, as asserted by Mahn ; and this is 
 rendered extremely probable by the fact that the old Latin name of 
 the town was Pistoria, which would easily pass into Pistola, and 
 finally into Pistoja. 'Pistols were first used by the cavalry of England 
 about 1544 ;' Haydn. Der. pistol, vb., Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 42 ; pistol-et. 
 Doublet, pistole. 
 
 PISTOLE, a gold coin of Spain. (F., - Ital.) In Dryden, The 
 Spanish Friar, Act v. The dimin. form pistolet is in Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, The Spanish Curate, Act. i. sc. i (Jamie). Yet the word is 
 not Spanish, but French. The forms pistole and pistolet, in the sense 
 of ' pistole,' are the same as pistole and pistolet in the sense of pistol. 
 
 — 'Pistolet, a pistolet, a dag, or little pistoll, also, the gold coin 
 tearmed a pistolet ; ' Cot. Diez cites from Claude Fauchet (died 
 1599) to the effect that the crowns of Spain, being reduced to a 
 smaller size than French crowns, were called pistolets, and the smallest 
 pistolets were called bidets ; cf. ' Bidet, a small pistoll ; ' Cot. Thus 
 the name is one of jocular origin; and the words pistole and pistol 
 are doublets. Pistol, being more Anglicised, is the older word in 
 English. 
 
 PISTON, a short cylinder, used in pumps, moving up and down 
 within the tube of the pump. (F., — Ital., — L.) In Bailey's Diet., 
 vol. ii. ed. 1 731. — F. /)/sto«, 'a pestell, or pounding-stick;' Cot. In 
 mod. F. 'a piston.' — Ital. />!s/o?ie, a piston; the same word as pestone, 
 a large heavy pestle. — Ital. pestare, to pound. — Late Lat. pistare, to 
 pound (White) ; formed from pistus, pp. of pinsere, pisere, to pound." 
 
 — V PIS, to pound. See Pestle, Pistil, Pea. 
 
 PIT, a hole in the earth. (L.) M. E. pie, Wyclif, Luke, xiv. 5 ; 
 put, Ancren Riwle, p. 58, 1. 4. — A. S. pyt, pytt; Luke, xiv. 5. — Lat. 
 puteus, a well, pit ; Luke, xiv. 5 (Vulgate). p. Perhaps orig. a 
 
 well of pure water, a spring; and so connected with Lat. putus, pure, 
 from the same root as purus ; see Pure. Der. pit, verb, to set in 
 competition, a phrase taken from cock-fighting. ' A pit is the area 
 in which cocks fight ; hence, to pit one against the other, to place 
 them in the same pit, one against the other, for a contest ; ' Richard- 
 son. A\so pit-fall, Macb. iv. 2. 35; pit-man, pit-saw ; cock-pit. 
 
 PITAPAT, with palpitation. (E.) In Dryden, Epilogue to 
 Tamerlane. A repetition of pat, weakened to pie in the first instance. 
 See Pat, Pant. 
 
 PITCH (i), a black sticky substance. (L) M.E. pick, pych; 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 410, 1. 12 ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 251, 
 1. 24 ; older form pik, id. i. 269, 1. 22. — A.S.pic. Exod. ii. 3. — Lat. pic-, 
 stem of pix, pitch. Hence also G. pech. p. Allied words are Gk. 
 Tt'iaaa (for iriK-ya), Lithuan. pikkis, pitch. Also Lat. pinus, a pine- 
 tree, Gk. tti'tus, a pine-tree ; Skt. pituddrus, putuddrus, the name of 
 an Indian pine (lit. pitch-tree, since ddrus = tree). See Curtius, i. 
 201, who cites the Skt. word from Fick. See Pine (i). Der. 
 pitch, verb ; pitch-y. All's Well, iv. 4. 24. Also pay (2). 
 
 PITCH (2), to throw, to fall headlong, to fix a camp, &c. (C.) 
 A weakened form of pick, to throw, Cor. i. i. 204; esp. used of 
 throwing a pike or dart. ' I pycke with an arrowe, le darde ; ' Pals- 
 grave. It was particularly used of forcibly plunging a sharp peg 
 into the ground ; hence the phrase ' to pitch a camp,' i. e. to fasten 
 the poles, tent-pegs, palisades, &c. ' At the eest Judas schal picche 
 tentis ; ' Wyclif, Numb. ii. 3, where the later version has ' sctte 
 tentis.' The old pt. t. was pihte or pighie, pp. piht, pight. ' A spera 
 that is pight into the erthe,' Mandeville's Travels, ed. Halliwell, 
 L p. 1 83. ' He pighte him on the pomel of his hed ' = he pitched [fell] 
 
PITCHER. 
 
 PLAID. 
 
 447 
 
 on the top of his head ; Chaucer, C. T. 2691. 'Ther he pihte his 
 stKf' = there he fixed his staff ; Layamon, 29653. The same word as 
 pick, verb ; and closely related to pike ; to pilch is ' to throw a ])ikc.' 
 Of Celtic origin ; cf. W. picellu, to throw a dart. See Pick, Pike. 
 Dev. pitch, sb.,Tw. Nt. i. 1.12; pilch-fork, M.E. /ii*/orie = pick-fork 
 = pike-fork. Prompt. Parv. ; pilch-pipe. 
 
 PITCHER, a vessel for holding liquids. (F.,-Low Lat.,-Gk.) 
 
 M. E. picher, pycher ; English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 354, 1. 1 2 ; 
 pychere, Sir Perceval. 1. 454, in Thornton Romances, ed. Ilalliwell.— 
 0. F. picher, a pitcher (Burguy) ; spelt pichier in Cotgrave, who 
 gives it as a Languedoc word. Cf. Span, and Port, pickel, a tankard, 
 Ital. pecckero, bicchiere, a goblet, beaker. — Low Lat. picarium, bica- 
 rivm, a goblet, beaker, wine-cup. — Gk. l3tKos, an earthen wine-vessel ; 
 with dimin. forms 0ikiov, ^iKtStov. p. The Gk. jSiKos is of Eastern 
 origin (Liddell). Diez considers that the change of initial b io p was 
 due to High-German influence, and gives O. H. G. pehkar as the old 
 form of mod. G. becher. See Beaker, which is a doublet. ^ We 
 can hardly derive pitcher from a Celtic source, on account of the 
 Span, and Ital. forms ; the E. word of Celtic origin which somewhat 
 resembles it is Piggin, q.v. Der. pitcher-plant. 
 
 PITH, the soft substance in the centre of stems of plants, marrow. 
 (E.) M. E.pith,pithe, Chaucer, C.T. 6057.- A.S./)!3«, yElfred, tr. of 
 Eotthius, c. xx.xiv. § 10 ; lib. iii. pr. 11. + Du. pit, pith ; O. Du. pille 
 (Hexham). + Low G. pith (Bremen Worterbuch). p. Can 
 it be allied to Skt. sphiti, sphiti, swelling, increase ? Der. piik-y, Tam. 
 Shrew, iii. I. 68 ; pith-i-ly, pith-i-ness ; pith-less, i Hen. VI, ii. 5. II. 
 
 PITTANCE, an allowance of food, a dole, small portion. (F.) 
 M. E. pitance (with one t), pitautice, P. Plowman, C. x. 92 ; Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 114, 1. 5. — F. pitance, 'meat, food, victual! of all sorts, 
 bread and drinke excepted ; ' Cot. p. Of disputed etymology ; 
 
 cf. Span, pitanza, a pittance, the price of a thing, salary ; Ital. 
 pietanza, a pittance, portion. In all probability the Ital. pietanza is 
 a popular corruption, due to a supposed connection with pieta, pity, 
 mercy, as if to give a pittance were to give alms. The Lombard form 
 is still pitanza (Diez). Diez connects pitance with O. F. pile, a thing 
 of little worth, which he further connects with /le^//, small; and he sup- 
 poses pittance to be from the same Celtic origin as petty ; see Petty. 
 7. The Span, pitar means to distribute allowances of meat, &c., and 
 is clearly a connected word ; this seems at once to set aside any 
 connection with piety or pily. But Ducange gives the Low Lat. 
 pictantia as a pittance, a portion of food (given to monks) of the value 
 of a picta, which he explains to be a very small coin issued by the 
 counts of Poitiers (moneta comiiiim Piclavensium). This answers to 
 O. F. pite, ' the half of a maille, a French farthing, also, a moath, a 
 mite ; ' Cot. S. This brings us back to the same O. F. pite, but 
 
 suggests a different origin for that word, viz. Low Lat. picta, a 
 Poitiers coin. And this Lat. picta is supposed to be a mere abbrevia- 
 tion from Lat. Pictava, i.e. Poitiers (White). If this be right, the 
 origin is really French. 
 
 PITY, sympathy, mercy. (F.,-L.) M. E. piti, Floriz and 
 Blauncheflor, ed. Lumby, 529; Ancren Riwle, p. 368, 1. 14. — O. F. 
 pite {piti), 13th cent. (Littre) ; pitet, 12th cent, (id.) — Lat. pietatem, 
 acc. of pietas ; see Piety. Der. pity, verb. As You Like It, ii. 7. 
 117; piti-able, piti-abl-y, piti-able-ness ; pili-fitl. All's Well, iii. 2. 130; 
 piti-fid-ly, piti-ful-jiess; pili-less. As You Like It, iii. 5. 40; piti-less-ly, 
 piti-less-ness ; pity-ing-ly. Also pile-ous, a corruption of M. E. pil-ous, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 8956, 8962, spelt pitos, Rob. of Glouc, p. 204, 1. 12, 
 from O.F. piteus, mod. Y.piteux, 'pitiful, merciful,' Cot. = Low Lat. 
 pielosus, merciful. And hence pileous-ly. 
 
 PIVOT, a pin upon which a wheel or other object turns. F., — 
 Ital., — Low Lat.) In Cotgrave. — F. pivot, 'the pivot or, as some 
 call it, the tampin of a gate, or great doore, a piece of iron, &c 
 made, for the most part, like a top, round and broad at one end and 
 sharp at the other, whereby it enters into the crappaudine [iron 
 wherein the pivot plays] ; and serves as well to bear up the gate as 
 to facilitate the motion thereof; ' Cot. Formed, with dimin. suffix 
 -ot, from Ital. piva, a pipe, a weakened form of pipa, a pipe. — Low 
 Lat. pipa, a pipe ; connected with Lat. pipare, pipire, to chirp as 
 a bird ; see Pipe. p. The Ital. piva meant (i) a pipe, (2) a tube 
 with a fine bore ; and so at last came to mean a solid peg, as well 
 shewn in the O. Ital. dimin. form pivolo, or piviolo, ' a pin or peg of 
 wood, a setting or poaking sticke to set ruffes with, also a gardeners 
 toole to set herbes with called a dibble ; ' Florio. ^ Scheler 
 intimates some doubt as to this etymology, but whoever will consult 
 the articles piva and pivolo or piviolo in Florio will probably be 
 satisfied ; I do not reproduce the whole of his remarks. 
 
 PLACABLE, forgiving, easy to be appeased. (L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627; and in Milton, P. L. xi. 151. Taken directly from Lat. 
 placabilis, easily appeased ; formed with suffix -bilis from placa-re, to 
 appease. Allied to placere ; see Please. Der. placabl-y, placable- 
 ness. Also placabili-ty. Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. ii. c. 6. 
 
 ^ PLACARD, a bill stuck up as an advertisement. (F., - Du.) In 
 
 Minslieu, ed. 1627 ; he notes that it occurs in the 2nd and 3rd years 
 of Philip and Mary (l,=;55, I.^SS). — F. placard, plaquard, ' a ]ilacard, 
 .an inscription set up,' &c. ; . . also a bill, or libt ll stuck upon a post ; 
 also, rough-casting or pargetting of walls ; ' Cot. The last is the 
 orig. sense. Formed with suffix -ard (of O. H.G. origin, from G. 
 hart = E. hard) from the verb plnqner, ' to parget or to rough-cast, also, 
 to clap, slat, stick, or paste on;' Coi. — V . plaque, 'a flat lingot [in- 
 got] or barre of metall, . . a plate to naile against a wall and to set a 
 candle in; ' Cot. — Du./>;fi^, a ferula, a slice; O. Yin.plack, ' a ferule 
 or a small batle-dore, wherewit'n schoole-boys are strooke in the 
 palmes of their hands;' Hexham. p. This Du. word seems to 
 have meant any thin slice or plate, whence the F. use of plaque. 
 However, all doubt as to the derivation is removed by observing the 
 use of the Du. verb plakken, viz. to paste, glue, formerly also ' to 
 dawbe or to plaister,' Hexham. [The Du. plakkaat, a placard, is 
 merely borrowed back again from the French.] -y. The Du. plak 
 is cognate with G. blech, a plate, and comes from a ba'ie PLAK, 
 with the notion of flatness, allied to the base PLAT, with the same 
 notion. See Plate, Place. % Diez prefers this etymology to 
 that sometimes given from Gk. TrAaf (stem rr\aK-), a flat surface. 
 This Gk. word is prob. related, but only in a remote way. Der. 
 placard, verb. 
 
 PLACE, a space, room, locality, town, stead, way, passage in a 
 book. (F., — L., — Gk.) In early use. In King Horn, ed. Lumby, 
 718. — F. place, ' a place, room, stead, . . a faire large court ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. platea, a broad way in a city, an open space, courtyard. Some- 
 times platea, but properly plalea, not a true Lat. word, but borrowed. 
 
 — Gk. 7rAaT«ra, a broad way, a street ; orig. fem. of nKarvs, flat, wide. 
 + Lithuan. plains, broad. + Skt. pxithus, large, great. All from 
 y'PRAT, to be extended, spread out ; cf. Skt. prath, to spread out, 
 spread. See Fick, i. 148; Curtius, i. 346. Hence also /'/n?;/, q. v. 
 Der. place, verb, K. Lear, i. 4. 156; plac-er; place-man, added by 
 Todd to Johnson. And see plaice, plane (3), plant, plastic. Doublet, 
 piazza. 
 
 PLACENTA, a substance in the womb. (L.) CaWed placenta 
 uterina in Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. placenta, lit. a cake. + Gk. 
 TTAaKovs, a flat cake ; cf. irKd^, a flat surface. See Plain. Der. 
 
 placenl-al. 
 
 PLACID, gentle, peaceful. (F.,-L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 217. 
 
 — F. placide, 'calm;' Cot. — Lat. placidus, gentle, lit. pleasing. — 
 Lat. placere, to please ; see Please. Der. placid-ly ; placid-i-ly, 
 directly from Lat. placiditas, the F. placidite being quite a late 
 word. 
 
 PLAGIARY, one who steals the writings of another, and passes 
 them off as his own. (F., — L.) Spelt /'Za^JciWe in Minsheu, ed. 1627, 
 with the same definition as in Cotgrave (given below). [Sir T. 
 Brown uses the word in the sense of plagiarism, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 
 6. § 7, yet he has plagiarism in the very next section. Bp. Hall has 
 plagiary as an adj.. Satires, b. iv. sat. 2. 1. 84.] — F. plagiaire, ' one 
 that steals or takes free people out of one country, and sels them in 
 another for slaves ; . . also a book-stealer, a book-theef; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 plagiarins, a man-stealer, kidnapper. — Lat. plagium, kidnapping; 
 whence also plagiare, to steal or kidnap a free person ; lit. to ensnare, 
 wei. — 'LdA. plaga, a net; a weakened form for an older placa*, not 
 found ; cf. neg-otium for nec-otium, pangere from the base pak, &c. 
 From the base PLAK, to weave, seen in Gk. irXfKdv, to weave, Lat. 
 plec-tere, plic-are ; cf Russ. pleste, to weave, plait. See Plait. Der. 
 plagiar-ise, plagiar-ism, plagiar-ist. 
 
 PLAGUE, a pestilence, a severe trouble. (L.) Taken directly 
 from Latin. M.'E. plage (not common), Wyclif, Rev. xvi. 21, to 
 translate Lat. plagam ; the pi. plagis ( =plages, plagues) is in Wyclif, 
 Gen. xii. 1 7, where the Vulgate has the Lat. abl. plagis. — Lat. plaga, 
 a stroke, blow, stripe, injury, disaster. + Gk. irKij-yq, a blow, plague, 
 Rev. xvi. 21. p. From the base PLAK, to strike ; appearing in 
 Lithuan. plakti, to strike, Gk. v\-qaativ (= -nX-qK-ynv), to strike, Lat. 
 plangere, to strike. See Curtius, i. 34.5; Fick, i. 681. ^ The 
 spelling plage occurs as late as in the Bible of 1551, Rev. xvi. 21. 
 The u was introduced to keep the g hard. Der. plague, vb.. Temp, 
 iv. 192 ; plagiie-mark, plague-spot. And see Plaint, Flag (l). 
 
 PLAICE, a kind of flat fish. (F.,-L.) M. E. /7«;Ve, playce; 
 Havelok, Spelt place, plaise in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F. 
 
 pla'is, notea by Littre, s. v. plie ; he also gives plaise as a vulgar F. 
 name of the fish, the literary name being plie, as in Cotgrave. — Lat. 
 platessa, a plaice (White) ; whence the F. forms by the regular loss 
 of t between vowels. p. So called from its flatness ; from the base 
 I'LAT, flat, which appears also in Lat. plai-ea, whence E. place. See 
 Place. 
 
 PLAID, a loose outer garment of woollen cloth, chiefly worn by 
 the Highlanders of .Scotland. (Gael.) Spelt plad in Sir T. Herbert, 
 ^ Travels, p. 313, who speaks of a ' Scotch plad ; ' also in Phillips, ed. 
 
448 
 
 PLAIN. 
 
 PLASTER. 
 
 1706, and in Kersey, ed. 1715. Plaid is in Johnson. — Gael. platJe,^F. word is formed by the usual loss of i between voWels. — Gk, 
 
 a' blanket; cf. Irish plaide, a plaid, blanket. p. Macleod and 
 Dewar consider plaide to be a contraction of Gael, (and Irish) peal- 
 laid, a sheep-skin. Cf. Gael, peallag, a shaggy hide, a little covering. 
 These words are from Gael, (and Irish) peall, a skin, hide, also a 
 covering or coverlet. It thus appears that the original plaid was a 
 skin of an animal, as might be e.xpected. The GacL peall is cognate 
 with Lat. _fe//!s, a skin, and with E./e//, a skin. See Fell (2). Der. 
 plaid-ed. 
 
 PLAIW, flat, level, smooth, artless, evident. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 plain. ' Thing that I speke it moot be bare and plain ; ' Chaucer, 
 C.T. 11032. 'The cuntre was so playne;' Will, of Palerne, 2217. 
 ' Upon the pleyn of Salesbury ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 7. 1. 5 ; where it 
 is used as a sb. — F. plain, ' plain, flat ; ' Cot. — Lat. pUinus, plain, 
 flat. p. The long a is due to loss of c ; planus — placnus. Cf. 
 
 Gk. TfAdf (stem 7r\a/f-), a flat surface, -nKaicovs, Lat. placenta, a flat 
 cake. From a base PLAK, flat; Curtius, i. 202. Dev. plain, sb., 
 plain-ly, plain-ness; plain, adv.; plain-dealer, Com. of Errors, ii. 2. 
 SS ; plain-deal-ing, adj., Much Ado, i. 3. 33 ; plain-deal-ing, sb., 
 Timon, i. I. 216 ; plain-hearted ; plain-song, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 1. 134 ; 
 plain-spoken, Dryden, Pref. to All for Love (Todd) ; plain-work. 
 Also ex-plain. And sfts plan, plane {l), planisphere, placenta, piano. 
 
 PLAINT, a lament, mourning, lamentation. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 pleinte, Havelok, 134 ; Ancren kiwle, p. 96, 1. 18. — O. F. pleinte 
 (nth century, Littre), later plainte, 'a plaint, complaint;' Cot. — 
 Low hat. plancta, a plaint ; closely allied to Lat. planctns, lamenta- 
 tion. Both forms are from planctns (fern, plancta), pp. of plangere, to 
 strike, beat, esp. to beat the breast as a sign of grief, to lament 
 aloud. A nasalised form from the base PLAK, to strike ; see 
 Plague. Dev. plaint-ijf, q.\., p!aint-ive, q. V. ; aXso corn-plain. The 
 verb to plain, i. e. to mourn, is perhaps obsolete ; it is equivalent to 
 F. plaindre. from Lat. plangere ; see K. Lear, iii. i. 39. 
 
 PLAIjSTTIFF, the complainant in a law-suit. (F.,-L.) It 
 should have but one /. M. E. plaintif; spelt playntyf. Eng. Gilds, 
 ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 360, 1. 18. — Y. plaintif, 'a plaintiff;' Cot. 
 Formed with suffix -if (Lat. -iuus) from 'La.t.pla?ic/-us, pp. of plangere, 
 to lament, hence, to complain ; see Plaint. Doublet, plaintive. 
 
 PLAINTIVE, mournful. (F.,-L.) Really the same word as 
 the above, but differently used. In Daniel, Sonnet, To Celia (R.) — 
 F. plaintif, fern, plaintive, adj., ' lamenting, mournful ; ' Cot. See 
 Plaintiff. Der. plaintive-ly, -tiess. 
 
 PLAIT, a fold, braid; to fold together, interweave. (F., — L.) 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, has ' to platle or wreath.' Shak. has plat, Romeo, 
 i. 4. S(). ¥ or plaited, in K. Lear, i. i. iS.^, the quartos have pleated, 
 the folios plighted. Cotgrave translates F. plier by ' to folde, plait.' 
 M.E. plaiten, pleten, verb; plait, sb. ' Playte of a clothe. Plica; 
 Playtyd, Plicatus ; Playtyn, Plico;' Prompt. Parv. The pt. t. plaited 
 is in P. Plowman, B. v. 202 ; spelt pletede, id. A. v. 126. The verb 
 is undoubtedly formed from the sb., which alone is found in French. 
 — O. F. ploit, pleit, plet, a fold (Burguy) ; the mod. F. word is pli ; 
 Littre, s. v. pli, gives an example of the use of the form ploit in the 
 13th century. — Lat. plicatum, neut. or acc. of plicatus, pp. of plicare, 
 to fold. The F. verb plier — Lat. plicare, and also appears as player, 
 ' to plie,' Cot. See Ply. Der. plait-er. Doublets, pleat, plight (2). 
 
 PLAN, a drawing of anything on a plane or flat surface ; esp. the 
 ground-plot of a building ; a scheme. (F., — L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 ; 
 Pope, Essay on Man, i. 6.— V. plan, ' the ground-plat of a building ; ' 
 Cot. — F. plan, adj. (fcm. plane), flat, which first occurs in the i6th 
 century (Littre). A late formation from Lat. planus, plain, flat ; the 
 earlier and better F. form being plain ; see Plain. Der. plan, verb, 
 Pope, Satires from Horace, Ep. II. i. 374. Hence plann-er. 
 
 PLANE (i), a level surface. (F.,"-L.) In Philhps, ed. 1706, 
 who speaks of 'a geometrical plane,' 'a vertical plane,' &c. — F. 
 plane, fern, of the adj. plan, flat ; with the E. sense of ' a plane,' it 
 occurs in Forcadel, Elements d Euclide, p. 3 (Littre), in the i6th 
 century. See Plan. We also find E. plane as an adj., as ' a pla/ie 
 surface.' See Plane (2). Her. pla?u-sphere, q.y. 
 
 PLANE (2), a tool ; also, to render a surface level. (F., — L.) 1. 
 The carpenter's plane was so called from its use ; the verb is older 
 than the sb. in Latin. W'e find M. E. plane, sb., a carpenter's tool, 
 in the Prompt. Parv. This is the F. plane (Cot.), from late Lat. 
 plana, a carpenter's plane (White). 2. The verb is M. E. planen, 
 spelt planyn in the Prompt. Parv. — F./>/«?ier, to plane. — Lat. />/aHarf, 
 to plane (White). ^ White gives Corippus and Alcimus as autho- 
 rities for the verb planare ; Prof. Mayor gives me a reference to St. 
 Augustine, de gen. c. Manich. I. § i.^. .See Plain. 
 
 PLANE (3), PLANE-TREE, the name of a tree, with 
 spreading boughs. (F., — L., — Gk.) M.E. /)/n«e; Wyclif, Gen. xxx. 
 37 ; Squire of Low Degree, ed. Ritson, 1. 40 ; plane-leef leaf of a 
 plane, Trevisa, tr. of Pligden, i. 187, 1. 9. — F. plane, 'the great 
 
 maple;' Cot. — Lat. /'/a/n«;;;«, acc. of /i/aton/s, a plane ; whence the'^ing. And see piastre. 
 
 vXaravos, the oriental plane ; named from its broad leaves and 
 spreading form (Liddell). — Gk. vXarvs, wide, broad. See Place. 
 ^ Sometimes called platane (an inferior form) from Lat. platanus. 
 
 PLANET, a wandering star. (F., - L., - Gk.) So called to dis- 
 tinguish tliem from the fi.xed stars. M. E. planete, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 112, 1. 20. — O. F. planete, 13th cent. (Littre) ; mod. F. planite. — 
 Lat. planeta. — Gk. irKaurjTtjs, a wanderer ; lengthened form of 
 TrKavijs, a wanderer, of which the pi. nXavrjTts was esp. used to sig- 
 nify the planets. — Gk. -nkavaai, I lead astray, cause to wander; pass. 
 ■nXavaoixai, I wander, roam. — Gk. irXavr], a wandering about, 
 p. Prob. for TraX-VT] ; cf. hat. palari, to wander. Der. planet-ar-y, 
 Timon, iv. 3. 108 ; planet-oid (see Asteroid) ; planet-stricken or 
 planet-strnck, see Hamlet, i. r. 162. 
 PLANE-TREE ; see Plane (3). 
 
 PLANISPHERE, a sphere projected on a plane. (Hybrid ; L. 
 and Gk.) ' Planisphere, a plain sphere, or a sphere projected in 
 piano; as an astrolabe;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. ^ barbarous 
 hybrid compound. From plani-, put for the crude form of Lat. 
 planus, flat; and sphere, a word of Gk. origin. See Plain and 
 Sphere. 
 
 PLANK, a board. (L.) M. E. planke, Will, of Palerne, 2778 ; 
 Rob. of Brunne, Handlyng Synne, 5261. — Lat. planca, a board, 
 plank. So called from its flatness ; it is a nasalised form from the 
 base PLAK, with the idea of flatness. The cognate Gk. word is 
 wXaf (gen. irKdic-os), a flat stone. See Placenta, Plain. Der. 
 plank, verb. The F. form planche accounts fox pla/iched, Meas. 
 
 for Meas. iv. I. 30. 
 PLANT, a vegetable production, esp. a sprout, shoot, twig, slip. 
 (L.) M. E. plante, Chaucer, C. T. 6345. A. S. plante ; the pi. 
 plantan occurs in the entry ' Plantaria, gesawena plantan ' in 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 39, col. i. — Lat. planta, a plant; properly, a 
 spreading sucker or shoot. P'rom the base PLAT, spreading, seen 
 in Gk. nKariis, spreading, broad. — PRAT, to spread out ; see 
 Place. ^ The Lat. planta also means the flat sole of the foot ; 
 hence ' to plant one's foot,' i. e. to set it flat and firmly down. 
 Der. plant, verb, Chaucer, C. T. 6346, A. S. geplantian, Kentish 
 version of Psalm, ciii. 16 ; plant-er ; plant-at-ion, see Bacon, Essay 33, 
 Of Plantations, from Lat. plantatio, a planting, which from planta- 
 ins, pp. of pi ant are, to plant. Also plant-ing, plant-ain, planti-grade. 
 
 PLANTAIN, the name of a plant. M. E. plantain, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 16049. — F. plantain, ' plantain, waybred ; ' Cot. — Lat. planla- 
 ginem, acc. of plantago, a plantain; Pliny. p. So named from its 
 flat spreading leaf, and connected with planta ; see Plant. So also 
 arose the M.E. name waybred, A.S. wegbrdde, 'properly way-broad, 
 but called way-bread,' Cockayne's A.S. Leechdonis, vol. ii. Glossary. 
 So also the G. name wegebreit. 
 
 PLANTIGRADE, walking on the sole of the foot. (L.) 
 Scientific. Coined from planti-, put for planta, the sole of the foot, 
 also a plant ; and grad-i, to walk. See Plant and Grade. For 
 the form planti-, cf. Lat. ptanti-ger, bearing shoots. 
 
 PLASH (I ), a puddle, a shallow pool. (O. Low G.) M. E. plasche, 
 Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2798 ; Prompt. Parv. Not in A.S. 
 — O. YiVL. plasch ; ' een plasofte [or] plasch, a plash of water; een plas- 
 regen, a sudden flash [flush] of raine ; cf. plasschen in't luater, to plash, 
 or plunge in the water ; ' Plexham. p. Cf. also G. platschen, 
 
 to splash, dabble, Dan. pladske (for platike), to splash, dabble about, 
 SweA. plaska (for plats^ka), to dabble, shewing that a / has been lost 
 before .i, the Du. planch standing for plat-sch. y. The various 
 
 forms are extensions from the base PLAT, to strike, beat, appearing 
 in A. S. plattan or pltsitian, to strike with the palm, slap, John, xix. 
 3 ; also in Swed. dial, pldtta, to strike softly, slap, whence the fre- 
 quentative plOttsa. to tap with the finger-points (Rietz). This base 
 PLAT is a v.ariantof PLAK, to strike, for which see Plague. And 
 see Pat, Plod. 
 PLASH (2), another form of Pleach, q. v. In Nares. 
 PLASTER, a composition of lime, water, and sand, for walls ; 
 an external medical application for wounds. (L., — Gk.) M.E. piastre, 
 Chaucer. C. T. 10950. [This is a F. spelling, from O. F. piastre, used 
 in the 13th and 14th century (Littre). The s\ieW\ng plaister in English 
 answers to the occasional 14th cent. F. spelling plaistre.] A. S. 
 plaster, a plaster for wounds ; Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. 298, 1. 12.— 
 Lat. eniplastnim, a plaster ; the first syllable being dropped ; cf Low 
 ha.t. plastreus, made of plaster (Ducaiige). — Gk. iixnXaaTpov, a plaster; 
 a form used by Galen instead of the usual word ifntKaarov, a plaster, 
 which is properly the neut. of 't/xnXaaTos, daubed on or over.- Gk. 
 (fiirXdaaeiv, to daub on. — Gk. t/i-, put fortj', in, before the following 
 TT ; and irXaaaav, to mould, form in clay or wax. See In and 
 Plastic. Der. plaster, verb, M. E. plasteren, Prompt. Parv., fronj 
 O. F. plastrer (F. platrer), ' to plaister,' Cot. Also plaster-er, plaster^ 
 
PLASTIC. 
 
 PLEASURE. 
 
 449 
 
 PLASTIC, capable of moulding ; also, capable of being moulded. 
 (L.,-Gk.) Used in the active sense by Pope, Essay on Man, iii. 9; 
 Dunciad, i. 101. — hat. plasticus. — Gk. -irXauTiKos, fit for, or skilful in 
 moulding. Formed with sufTix -ix-os from nXaaT-os, formed, moulded. 
 — Gk. uKaaaav, to mould. p. Gk. irXaaauv appears to be put 
 
 for irXaT-ytiv, and to be related to -nXarvs, broad. ' The verb TrXacaav, 
 wilh a dental stem {irKdafia, Trkaarvs), probably belongs here [viz. to 
 ■nXarvs] ; so that the fundamental meaning is extendere, expandere, a 
 meaning well atlapted for working in soft masses; hence also e/iirKacr- 
 rpov, piaster ; ' Curtius, i. 346. Cf. the E. phrase ' to spread a plaster.' 
 See Place. Der. plastic-i-ly, from mod. F. plasticite (Littre). 
 
 PLAT (i), PLOT, a patch of ground. (E.) Now commonly 
 written /i/o/, which is also the A. S. form. Spelt plat in 2 Kings, ix. 
 26, A. V. ' So three in one small plat of ground shall ly ; ' Herrick, 
 Ilesperides, i. p. 10 (Pickering's edition). ' A gardin platte;' Udall's 
 Erasmus, Luke, fol. 174 a (1548). See further under Plot, Patch. 
 Cgf The sjielling plat is prob. due to M.E. plat, F.plat, flat; for 
 which see Plate. 
 
 PLAT (2), to plait. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Romeo, i. 4. 89. The 
 same as Plait, q. v. 
 
 PLATAWE, a plane-tree ; see Plane (3). 
 
 PLATE, a thin piece of metal, flat dish. (F., - Gk.) M. E. 
 plate, Chaucer, C. T. 2123. — O. F. and F. plate, in use in the 12th 
 century ; see Littre. Plamilton, s. v. plat (flat), gives 'Vaisselle plate, 
 hammered plate ; particularly, plate, silver plate.' Plate is merely 
 the fern, of F.plat, flat. Cf. Low Lat. plata, a lamina, plate of metal, 
 Ducange ; and esp. Span, plata, plate, silver (whence La Plata). But 
 the Span, word was derived from the French; Littre. — Gk. -nXarvs, 
 broad ; whence Du. and Dan. plat, G. and Swed. plait, are borrowed ; 
 see Place. Der. plate, vb.. Rich. II, i. 3. 28 ; plate-glass, plat-ing. 
 And see platl-er, plat-eau, plat-form, plat-ina, plat-it-ude. 
 
 PLATEAU, a flat space, table-land. (F.,-Gk.) Modern. Not 
 in Todd's Johnson. — F. plateau; Cotgrave gives the pi. plateaux, 
 ' flat and thin stones.' The mod. F. plateau also means ' table-land ;' 
 Hamilton. — O. F. platel, a small plate, used in the 12th century; 
 Littre. Dimin. of plat, a platter, dish, which is a sb. made from the 
 adj. plat. fiat. See Plate. Doublet, platter, q. v. 
 
 PLATFORM, a flat surface, level scaffolding. (F.,-Gk. and L.) 
 In Shak. meaning, (i) a terrace, Hamlet, i. 2. 213, (2) a scheme, plan, 
 I Hen. VI, ii. i. ']'] . — F . plateforme, 'a platform, modell ; ' Cot.— 
 F. plate, fern, of plat, flat ; and forme, form ; so that the sense is 
 ' ground-plan.' See Plate and Form. 
 
 PLATINA, a heavy metal. (Span., - F., - Gk.) Added by Todd 
 to Johnson's Diet. — Span. so called from its silvery appear- 
 ance.— .Span, plata, silver. See Plate. 
 
 PLATITUDE, a trite or dull remark. (F., - Gk.) Modern. 
 Not in Todd's Johnson. — F.^/a^y^/rfc, flatness, insipidity (Hamilton). 
 A modern word, coined (on the model of latitude) from F. plat, flat. 
 See Plate. 
 
 PLATOON, a group of men, sub-division of a company of 
 soldiers. (F., — L.) 'Platoon, a small square body of 40 or 50 men,' 
 &c. ; Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. Corrupted from F. peloton, 
 ' pronounced plo-tong, a ball, tennis-ball, group, knot, platoon ; ' 
 Hamilton. Formed, with suffix -on, from F.pelote, a ball; whence 
 also E. pellet. See Pellet. 
 
 PLATTER, a flat plate or dish. (F., - Gk.) M. E. plater (with 
 one t), Wyclif, Matt, xxiii. ic,. Formed (with substitution of the 
 suffix -er for -el, by the common interchange of / and r) from O. F. 
 platel, a plate (Burguy), which is also the origin of mod. F. plateau, 
 still used in the sense of ' waiter, tray, tea-board ; ' Hamilton. Thus 
 platter and plateau are doublets. See Plateau. 
 
 PLAUDIT, applause. (L.) The form plaudit is due to mis- 
 reading the hat. plaudite as if it were an E. word, in which the final 
 e would naturally be considered as silent. Sometimes the pronuncia- 
 tion in three syllables was kept up, with the singular result that the 
 suffix -//(' was then occasionally mistaken for the ordinary E. suffix 
 -ity. Hence we find 3 forms; (i) the correct Latin form, considered 
 as trisyllabic. ' After the plaudite's stryke up Our plausible assente ;' 
 Drant, tr. of Horace, Art of Poetry (R.) (2) The form in -ity. 'And 
 give this virgin crystal plaudities;' Cyril Tourneur, The Revenger's 
 Tragedy, Act ii. sc. i (R.) (3) The clipped E. form. ' Not only 
 the last plaudit to expect;' Denham, Of Old Age, pt. iv. (R.) — Lat. 
 plaudite, clap your hands ; a cry addressed by the actors to the 
 spectators, requesting them to express their satisfaction. It is the 
 imperative pi. of plaudere, to applaud, also spelt plodere ; see 
 Plausible. Der. plaudit-or-y, an ill-coined word, neither French 
 nor Latin. 
 
 PLAUSIBLE, deserving applause, specious. (L.) In Shak. it 
 means 'contented, willing;' Meas. iii. i. 253. Englished from Lat. 
 plausibilis, praiseworthy. Formed, with suffi.x -bilis, from plausi- = 
 plauso-, stem of i-lautus, pp. of plaudere, plodere, to strike, beat, clap 
 
 hands, applaud. Root uncertain. Der. plausibl-y, plausibili-iy, 
 plausible-ness. And see plaudit, ap-plaud, ex-plode. 
 
 PLAY, a game, sport, diversion. (E. ; perhaps L.) M. E. play, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8906. — A. S. plega, a game, sport, Grein, ii. 361. 
 p. We may note how frequently the A. S. plega was used in the sense 
 of fight, skirmish, battle. Thus cesc-plega, ash-play, is the play of 
 spears, i. e. fighting with spears ; sweord-plega, sword-play, fighting 
 with swords. Even in the Bible, 2 Sam. ii. 14, to play really means 
 to fight; but this is due to the use of ludere in the Lat. version; 
 Wyclif uses the same word. To play on an instrument is to strike 
 upon it. Cf. ' tympanan plegiendra ' = of them that strike the timbrels ; 
 A. S. version of Ps. Ixvii. 27, ed. Spelman. And again, ' plegaS mid 
 haudum' = c]a.p hands; Ps. xlvi. I. Thus the orig. sense of plega is a 
 stroke, blow, and plegian is to strike. y. The base is PLAG, 
 
 and, considering the scarcity of Teutonic words with initial p, it is 
 most likely that the word is merely a borrowed one, from Lat. plaga, 
 a blow, stroke, thrust. See Plague. If plega were cognate with 
 plaga, it would be less similar in form. 9^ E. Miiller considers 
 
 A. S. plega equivalent to O. Fries, plega, custom, G. pflege, care ; 
 but, though the form exactly answers, the sense is so widely different 
 that it is hard to see a connection ; see Plight. Der. play, verb, 
 M. E. pleyen, Chaucer, C. T. 3333, A. S. plegian, formed from the sb. 
 plega, not vice versa. Also play-bill, -book, -fellow, -house, -mate, 
 -thing; play-er, play-ing, play-ing-card ; play-ful, M. E. pleifnl. Old 
 Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, p. 205, 1. 20 ; play-fd-ly, -ness. 
 
 PLEA, an excuse, apology. (F., — L.) M. E. plee, Chaucer, Pari, 
 of loules, 485 ; pie, Rob. of Glouc. p. 471, 1. 22 ; play. Eng. Gilds, 
 ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 350, 1. 13. — O. F. pie, plai, occasional forms of 
 O. F. plait, plaid, a plea. Littre cites the pi. forms plez, plats, plaiz 
 (12th century) from Ducange, s. v. Placitum. Cotgrave gives plaid, 
 ' sute, controversie, . . also a plea, or a pleading, also, a /;ourt of 
 pleading.' — Low hat. placitum, a judgment, decision, decree, sentence; 
 also a public assembly, conference, or council, so called because of 
 the decisions therein determined on ; hat. placitum, an opinion. [The 
 order of ideas is : that which is pleasing to all, an opinion, decision, 
 conference for obtaining decisions, public court, law-court, proceed- 
 ings or sentence in a law-court, and finally pleading, plea. The word 
 has rim a long career, with other meanings beside those here cited ; see 
 Ducanjje.] — Lat. placitum, neut. of placitus, pp. of placere, to please ; 
 see Please. Der. plead. 
 
 PLEACH, PLASH, to intertwine boughs in a hedge, to 
 strengthen a hedge by enweaving boughs or twigs. (F., — L.) ' The 
 hedge to plash ; ' Hood, The Lay of the Labourer, st. 5. ' The 
 pleached bower;' Much Ado, iii. i. 7. M. E. plechen, used in the 
 sense ' to propagate a vine ; ' Palladius on Husbandrye, ed. Lodge, 
 b. iii. 1. 330. — O. F. plessier (Burguy), later plesser, ' to plash, to bow, 
 fold, or plait young branches one within another, also, to thicken a 
 hedge or cover a walk by plashing ; ' Cot. Formed from Low Lat. 
 plessa, a thicket of interwoven boughs, occurring a.d. i 2 i 5 (Ducange). 
 He also gives the verb plectare, to plash ; but O. F. plesser answers 
 rather to a form plectiare*. We also find plesseium, a pleached 
 hedge ; and numerous similar forms. p. All from plectere, to 
 
 weave, or from the pp. plexus, woven. Plec-t-ere is extended from 
 the base PLAK, to weave, appearing in Gk. nXiic-tiy, to weave, and 
 in Lat. plic-are, to fold. See Ply, Plait. 
 
 PLEAD, to urge an excuse or plea. (F., — L.) M. E. pleden. 
 ' Pledoures shulde pej nen hem to plede for such ' = pleaders should 
 take pains to plead for such ; P. Plowman, B. vii. 42. [We also find 
 the form pleten, id. vii. 39.] Also plaiden. Owl and Nightingale, 184. 
 — O. F. plaider, ' to plead, argue, or open a case before a judge, also, 
 to sue, contende, goe to law; ' Cot. — O. F. plaid, a plea ; see Plea. 
 ^ The form pleten is due to O. F. plet, an occasional form of plaid 
 which preserves the / of Lat. placitum. Der. plead-er = M. E. plednur, 
 as above, from F . plaideur, 'a lawyer, arguer, pleader,' Cot. Also 
 plead-ing, plead-ing-ly. 
 
 PLEASE, to delight, satisfy. (F.,-L.) M. F.. plesen, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xiv. 220; Chaucer, C. T. lioig. — O.F. plesir, plaisir, mod. 
 F. plaire, to please. — Lat. placere, to please. Allied to placare, to 
 appease. p. Prob. also further allied to Lat. proc-us, a wooer, 
 
 prec-ari, to pray ; from the notion of granting, favouring. See 
 Pray. Der. pleas-er, pleas-ing, pleas-ing-ly. Also pleas-ant, M. E. 
 plesaunt, W'yclif, Heb. x. 8, from O. F. plesant, pres. part, of plesir, 
 to please. Hence pleas-ant-ly, -ness; also pleasant-r-y , Walpole, Anec- 
 dotes of Painting, vol. i. c. 3 (R.), from F. plaisanterie, ' jeasting, mer- 
 riment,' Cot. And see pleas-nre, plac-able, plac-id, com-plac-ent, dis- 
 please, plea, plead. 
 
 PLIJASURE, agreeable emotion, gratification. (F., — L.) Former- 
 ly plesure, as in The Nut-brown Maid (about a.d. 1500), 1. 93; see 
 .Spec, of Eng. ed. .Skeat, p. 102; but the word is probably older. 
 Also pleasure, Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 1004; id. p. 147. Formed, 
 by the curious change of -ir into -ure, from F. plaidr, pleasure ; the 
 
 G g 
 
450 
 
 PLEAT. 
 
 PLOT. 
 
 same change occurs in leh-ure, whilst in treas-vre\he suffix takes the'-^ 
 place of -or. The object seems to have been to give the word an ap- 
 parent substantival ending. p. Again, the F. plaisir is merely 
 a substantival use of the O. F. infin. plaisir, to please ; just as F. 
 loisir (leisure) is properly an infinitive also. See Please. Der. 
 pleasure, verb, in Tottell's Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 128, 1. 16 of Poem 
 on the Death of Master Deuerox ; also pleasure-boat, pleasure-grou?id ; 
 pleasur-able, a coined word ; pleasur-abl-y, pleasur-able-ness. 
 PLEAT, the same word as Plait, q. v. 
 
 PLEBEIAN, pertaining to the common people, vulgar. (F.,— L.) 
 In .Shak. Cor. i. 9. 7 ; ii. 1 . 10 ; &c. — O. F. plebeien, mod. F. plebeien ; 
 omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th century ; Littre. Formed 
 with suffix -en ( = Lat. -anus) from Lat. plebeius, plebeian. — Lat. 
 plebe-, old stem of plebes, more usually /)/e6s (stem plebi-), the people, 
 p. Ple-bs orig. meant ' a crowd, a multitude,' and is connected with 
 ple-riqtie, very many, ple-nus, full ; from ^ PAR, to fill. See 
 Plenary, Pull. Der. plebeian, sb. 
 
 PLEDGE, a security, surety. (F.,-L.) M.Y.. plegge, a hostage, 
 Trevisa, iii. 129, 1. 6 ; Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 382, 1. 26; 
 also, a security. Prompt. Parv. — O. F. plege, 'a pledge, a surety,' Cot. ; 
 mod. F. pleige. Connected with O. F. plevir (Burguy), \oXer pleuvir, 
 ' to warrant, assure,' Cot. ; see Replevy. p. Of uncertain ety- 
 mology ; but Diez points out that O F. plege cannot be from Lat. 
 prcedium, nor allied to pras, a surety, because this would not give the 
 V in O. F. plevir. It corresponds rather to a Lat. form prcebium *, 
 a thing offered, from prcebere (answering to plevir), to offer, proffer, 
 furnish, render, give up. There is a Prov. form plevizd which answers 
 exactly, in form, to Lat. prcebi/io, a providing, provision. I would 
 add that the Lat. prmbere also suits well with the M. E. sense of 
 ' hostage ' for plegge, as applied to persons. -y. The Lat. prcebere 
 is for prcehibere ; see Prebend. Der. pledge, verb, 3 Hen. VI, iii. 
 3. 250 ; pledg-er. 
 
 PLEIOCENE, more recent ; PLEISTOCENE, most recent. 
 (Gk.) Terms in geology, referring to strata. Coined from Gk. 
 T\tiai-v, more, 7rAer<rTo-s, most ; and Kaivos, recent, new. p. Gk. 
 ■7t\(lojv, vKuaTos are comp. and superl. forms from nXf-ais, full ; see 
 Plenary, Full. The origin of Katvos is uncertain. 
 
 PLENARY, full, complete. (Low Lat.,- L.) Spelt />/e«aWe in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from Low Lat. plenarius, entire, 
 occurring a.d. 1340 (Ducange) ; which is extended, with suffix -arius, 
 from Lat. plenus, full. p. Lat. ple-nus is connected with Gk. 
 
 ■nXi-ais, full, irtii-irKrj-ni, I fill ; from the base PLA = PAL = V PAR, 
 to fill ; whence also E. Pull, q. v. Der. pleni-potent-i-ar-y, q. v., 
 pleni-iude, q. v., plen-ty, q. v. From the same root are com-plete, com- 
 ple-ment, de-plet-ion, ex-plet-ive, im-ple-meni, re-plete, re-plen-isk, sup- 
 ple-ment, sup-ply, ac-com-plish, pleb-eian, plu-ral, people, &c. Also (of 
 Gk. origin) ple-o-iinsm, ple-thora, plei-o-cene, pol-ice. Also fidl, q. v. 
 
 PLENIPOTENTIARY, having full powers. (L.) Some- 
 times used as a sb., but properly an adj., as in ' the plenipotentiary 
 ministers' in Howell, Famil. Letters, b. ii. let. 44, Dec. i, 1643. 
 Coined from Lat. pleni- = plena-, crude form of plenus, full; and 
 potenti-, crude form of potens, powerful ; with suffix -arius. See 
 Plenary and Potent. % Milton plenipotent, p. L. X. 404. 
 
 PLENITUDE, fulness, abundance. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Com- 
 plaint, 302. — F. plenitude, ' plenitude;' Cot. — hut. plenitudo, fulness. 
 — Lat. pleni- =pleno-, crude form ol plenus, full; with suffix -tudo. 
 See Plenary, Plenty. 
 
 PLENTY, abundance. (F.,-L.) In early use. M.E. plenie, 
 plentee, Ancren Riwle, p. 194, 1. 6. — O.F. plente, plentet, \atei plente, 
 ' plenty ;' Cot. — Lat. plenitatem, acc. olplenitas, fulness. — Lat. pleni-, 
 for plenus, full ; with suffix -tas. See Plenary, Plenitude. Der. 
 plente-ous, M.E. plenteus, Rob. of Glouc. p. 23, 1. 6, frequently spelt 
 plentiuous ( = plentivous), Wyclif, Matt. v. 12, I Thess. iii. 12, from 
 O. F. plentivose (Burguy) ; this form appears to be made with suffix 
 -ose ( = Lat. -osus) from O.F. plentif {Hmgay), answering to a Lat. 
 form pleniiiuus * ; hence plenteous stands for pleni/iuosus *, a form not 
 found. Hence plenteous-ly, -ness. Also plenti-ful, Hamlet, ii. 2. 202 ; 
 plenli-ful-ly , -ness. 
 
 PLEONASM, redundancy of language. (L.,-Gk.) Spelt /i?eo- 
 nasme in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. pleonasmus (White). — Gk. ttKco- 
 vaanos, abundance, pleonasm. — Gk. -nKeova^nv, to abound, lit. to be 
 more. — Gk. nKiov, neut. of TrAfoiv, ttXciW, more. See Pleiocene. 
 Der. pleonast-ic, from Gk. TrKtovaariKos, redundant ; pleonast-ic-al-ly. 
 
 PLETHORA, excessive fulness, esp. of blood. (L., - Gk.) ' Ful- 
 nesse, in greeke plethora, in latin plenitudo ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of 
 Helth, b. iii. c. l. The o is long. A Latinised spelling of Gk. 
 irKrjduifyr], fulness. — Gk. ■ir\^9-os, a throng, crowd ; with the suffix 
 -ai-prj. p. Gk. irXrj-dos (like irKri-prjS, full, and Lat. ple-nus, full) is 
 from the base ttXtj seen in mn-irKrj-ni, I fill ; see Plenary. Der. 
 plethor-ic. 
 
 PLEURISY, inflammation of the pleura, or membrane which 'i' 
 
 covers the lungs. (F., — L., — Gk.) [Quite different from plurisy, q.v.] 
 Spelt pleurisie in Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave. — F. pleuresie, 
 ' a pleurisie ; ' Cot. — Lat. pleurlsis, another form of pleur'itis. — Gk. 
 ■n\(vpiTis, pleurisy. — Gk. trXtvpa, a rib, the side, the 'pleura.' Root 
 uncertain. Der. pleurit-ic, from Gk. TiKevpiTiicus, suffering from 
 pleurisy ; pleurit-ic-al. Also pleuro-pneumon-ia, inflammation of the 
 pleura and lungs, from Gk. Trvevficuv. a lung ; see Pneumatic. 
 
 PLIABLE, PLIANT, PLIERS ; see under Ply. 
 
 PLIGHT (i), dangerous condition, condition; also, an engage- 
 ment, promise. (E.) The proper sense is ' peril ; ' hence a promise 
 involving peril or risk, a promise given under pain of forfeit, a duty, 
 or solemn engagement for which one has to answer. M. E. pliht, 
 
 (1) danger, Layamon, 3897 ; (2) engagement. Story of Genesis and 
 Exodus, ed. Morris, 1269; (3) condition, spelt plite, Chaucer, C. T. 
 16420. — A. S. pliht, risk, danger, used to translate Lat. periculum in 
 .^Elfric's Colloquy, in the Merchant's second speech. Formed with 
 the substantival suffix -t (Aryan -ta) from the strong verb plion, to 
 risk, imperil, in .(Wilfred's tr. of Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, 
 p. 229, 1. 20; the pt. t. pleah occurs in the same, p. 37, 1. 7. + O. 
 Fries, plicht, peril, risk, care ; we also find the short form pie, pli, 
 danger, answering to A. S. plio, danger, in JSMitA, tr. of Gregory, 
 p. 393, 1. 9. + O. Du. plicht, ' duty, debt, obligation, administration, 
 office, custom, or use;' Hexham; cf. plegen, 'to be accustomed, to 
 experiment, or trie ' [i. e. to risk] ; id. + G. pflicht, duty, obligation, 
 faith, allegiance, oath ; from the O. H. G. strong verb plegan, to 
 promise or engage to do. ^ The connection, sometimes asserted, 
 between this word and E. play, seems to me very doubtful. Der. 
 plight, verb, M.E. pli^ten, plihten, P. Plowman, B. vi. 35, A. S, 
 plihtan, weak verb, to imperil. Laws of King Cnut (Secular), § 67, in 
 Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 411 ; plight-er, Antony, iii. 13. 126. 
 
 PLIGHT (2), to fold; as sb., a fold. (F.,-L.) Shak. has 
 'plighted cunning,' K. Lear, i. i. 283; where the quarto editions have 
 pleated. Spenser has ' with many a folded plight ; ' F. Q. ii. 3. 26 ; 
 also plight {= plighted) as a pp. meaning 'folded' or 'plaited,' 
 F. Q. ii. 6. 7, vi. 7. 43. p. The word is really misspelt, by con- 
 
 fusion with plight (i), and should be plite, without gh. Chaucer has 
 the verb pliten, to fold, Troilus, ii. 697, 1204. It is clearly a mere 
 variant of plait or pleat, though the vowel is difficult to account for. 
 See Plait. ^ 'Plite of lawne, &c., seemeth to be a certaine 
 measure, or quantitie thereof. Anno 3 Edw. IV, cap. 5 ;' Minsheu. 
 
 PLINTH, the lowest part of the base of a column. (L., — Gk.) 
 'Plinthe, the neather part of a pillars foot, of the forme of a four- 
 square bricke or tile ;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cotgrave gives F. plinthe, 
 ' a plinth,' &c. — Lat. plinthus. — Gk. ttAiVSos, a brick or tile, a brick- 
 shaped body, a plinth. Cognate with E. Flint, q. v. Cf. Lithuan. 
 plinta, a flint. 
 
 PLOD, to trudge on laboriously, labour unintermittingly. (C.) 
 In Shak. Sonnet 50, Merry Wives, i. 3. 91, All's Well, iii. 4. 6. 'The 
 primitive sense of plod is to tramp through the wet, and thence, 
 figuratively, to proceed painfully and laboriously ;' Wedgwood. It 
 particularly means to wade through pools ; Grose (ed. 1 790) has 
 ' Plowding, wading through thick and thin ; North.^ Jamieson has 
 ' Plout, to splash ; Plouter, to make a noise among water, to be 
 engaged in any wet or dirty work; Plouter, sb., the act of floundering 
 through water or mire ; Plotch, to dabble, to work slowly.' [He 
 also notes plod, ploiid, a green sod.] The M.E. sb. plod (dat. plodde) 
 meant a filthy pool or puddle ; ' In a foul plodde in the strete suththe 
 me hym slong ' = people then threw him into a foul puddle in the 
 street ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 536, 1. 6. So also Northern plud, a puddle; 
 E. D. S. Gloss. B. I. — Irish plod, plodan, a pool, standing water, 
 plodach, a puddle ; whence plodaim, I float, plodanachd, paddling and 
 rowing in water. So also Gael, plod, a clod [accounting for Scot. 
 plod, a green sod], also a pool, standing water, plodan, a small pool ; 
 whence plodanachd, a paddling in water. Prob. related to Plash (i), 
 q. V. Der. plodd-er, plodd-ing, plodd-ifig-ly. 
 
 PLOT (i), a conspiracy, stratagem. (F., — L.) One of the earliest 
 instances of the word seems to be in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 23 (about 
 A.D. 1590) ; he also has plot as a verb, id. iii. 11. 20. It is hardly 
 possible to assign any other origin for it than by considering it as an 
 abbreviation of complot, used in exactly the same sense, both as 
 a sb. and verb. We have numerous examples of the loss of an initial 
 syllable, as in fence for defence, sport for disport, story for history. 
 The word complot does not appear to be in much earlier use ; and 
 further information on this point is desired. Shak. has both plot and 
 complot, and both words are employed by him both as sb. and verb. 
 The sb. complot is in Titus Andron. ii. 3. 265, v. i. 65, v. 2. 147 ; the 
 vb. complot in Rich. II, i. i. 96. Minsheu, ed. 1627, gives complot, 
 but does not recognise plot, except as a ground-plan. — F. complot, 
 ' a complot, conspiracy ; ' whence comploter, ' to complot, conspire,' 
 Cot. The O.F. complot means (i) crowd, in the 12th century, 
 
 (2) a battle, (3) a plot. p. Of disputed etymology; but Diez is 
 
PLOT. 
 
 PLUMP. 
 
 451 
 
 prob. right in taking it to be the Lat. complicilum, neut. of compUcilus, & of the word may be doubted. The word is also in Hexham, ed. 
 
 pp. of complicare, to complicate, involve, lit. to fold together. Another 
 form of the pp. is coinplicatiis. See Complicate, Complex. 
 % Littre thinks the F. word may be from English, and adduces 
 E. plot in the sense of a plot or plat of ground. There does not 
 seem to be any real connection between plot (i) and plot (2) ; though 
 it is highly probable that the use of E. plot in the sense of a ground- 
 plan or ' plat-form ' (see Minsheu) caused confusion, and the short- 
 ening of complot to plot. Neither />/o/ (i) nor complot are old words 
 in English, whereas F. complot is found in the 12th century. The 
 very prefix com- indicates a Latin origin. Der. plot, vb., plott-er. 
 PLOT (2), PLAT, a small piece of ground. (E.) The sense of 
 plot and oi patch is almost exactly the same, and the words (as shewn 
 under Patch) are closely related. A plot is a patch of ground; and 
 it also meant, in M. E., a spot on a garment. ' Many foule plottes ' 
 = many dirty spots (on a garment); P. Plowman, B. xiii. 318. In 
 the Prompt. Parv. p. 405, we are told that plot is the same as plek ; 
 and we also find ^ Pleche, or plotte, portiuncula.' Way's note adds 
 that ' Pleck is given by Cole, Ray, and Grose as a North-Country 
 word, signifying a place, and is likevrise noticed by Tim Bobbin ; ' 
 and he correctly refers it to A. S. plcec. Matt. vi. 5 (Northumb. 
 version). This pleck is a mere variant of platch, the older form of 
 patch ; thus bringing plot and patch into close connection, as above 
 noted. So also 'Plock, a small meadow (Herefordshire) ;' E. D. S. 
 Gloss. B. 12. The expression 'plot of flowres faire' occurs in the 
 Flower and the Leaf, 1. 499 (15th century). — A. 8. plot, a patch of 
 ground; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. 286, 1. 19 (the same 
 passage is in Schmid, Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, App. XI, 1. 5 ; 
 p. 408, ed. 1858). Cf. Goth, plats, a patch, Mark, ii. 21. ^ For 
 the spelling />/a/, see Plat (l). 
 
 PLOUGH, an instrument for turning up the soil. (Scand.) M.E. 
 flouh, plou, plow; Chaucer, C.T. 889 ; Havelok, loi 7. It can scarcely 
 be called an E. word ; the traces of it in A. S. are but slight ; we 
 find/>/oA = a plough-land, in A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. 286, 
 1. 19, where is the phrase ' ne plot ne />/oA ' = neither plot of ground 
 nor plough-land. It is rather Scand. than E., the true A. S. word being 
 sulh. — Icel. pldgr, a plough ; which also seems to be a borrowed 
 word, the genuine Norse word being ardr ; Swed. plog ; Dan. plov. 
 We find also O. Fries, plock, G. pjiug, O. H. G. p/luoc ; and it is 
 tolerably certain that the Lithuan. plugas, Russ. pltige, a plough, are 
 borrowed words from the Teutonic. See Grimm, Gram. ii. 414; 
 who has grave doubts as to whether the word is really Teutonic, 
 though early known and widely spread. p. Perhaps of Celtic 
 
 origin ; cf. Gael, ploc, a block of wood, stump of a tree, used as the 
 orig. plough ; see Plug, Block. y- Max Muller, Lect. on Lan- 
 guage, i. 296 (8th ed.), identifies plough with Skt. plava, Gk. wAoroi/, 
 a boat, from ^ PLU, to float : ' As the Aryans spoke of a ship plough- 
 ing the sea, they also spoke of a plough sailing across the field.' This 
 sounds too poetical, and does not account for the gh. Der. plough, 
 verb, Cor. iii. i . 7 1 ; plough-er, see Latimer's Sermon on the Ploughers ; 
 plough-able; plough-boy; plough-iron, 2 Hen. IV, v. I. 20; plough- 
 man, M. E. plowman, Chaucer, C. T. 531 ; plough-share, spelt /1/0K//2- 
 schnre in Trevisa, ii. 353, and derived from the verb to shear. 
 
 PLOVER, the name of a wading bird. (F., - L.) M. E. plouer 
 (with u for v), P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 764 ; Gower, C. A. iii. 
 33, 1. 9; Prompt. Parv. — O.F. plovier, in the 13th century (Littre), 
 later pluvier, ' a plover ; ' Cot. Formed as if from a Low Lat. 
 pluuiarius*, equivalent to Lat. pluuialis, belonging to rain, because 
 these birds are said to be most seen and caught in a rainy season.— 
 Lat. pluuia, rain. — L.a.t.pluit, it rains. — ^ PLU, to swim ; whence also 
 E. Plow, q. v. See Pluvial. ^ ' We derive it from the F. pluvier, 
 pour ce qu'on le prend mieux en temps pluvieux qu'en nulle autre 
 saison,' Belon, Oyseaux, 260 ; cited in Pennant, Zoology, vol. ii (R.) 
 Wedgwood remarks that the G. name is regenpfei/er, the rain-piper. 
 
 PLUCK, to pull away sharply, to snatch. (E.) M. E. plukken, 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 591 ; xii. 249; Wyclif, Matt. xii. I. — A. S. pluc- 
 cian. Matt. xii. i. + Du. plukken. + Icel. plokka, plukka, perhaps a 
 borrowed word. + Dan. plukke. + Swed. plocka. + G. pflilcken. 
 p. This is one of the five words beginning with p which Fick admits 
 as being truly Teutonic ; he gives the base as PLUK ; iii. 167. The 
 resemblance to Ital. piluccare, to pick grapes, is remarkable, but is a 
 mere coincidence ; it is impossible that a word found in A. S. can 
 be derived from Italian, and it is imlikely that there was such a form 
 in early Low Latin. Der. pluck, sb., a butcher's term for the heart, 
 liver, and lights of an animal, prob. because they are plucked out 
 after killing it; Skinner, ed. 1671, has 'pluck, a sheep's pluck, i.e. 
 cor animalis,' an animal's heart. Hence pluck in the sense of ' spirit, 
 courage ; * whence the a.A^. plucky. Cf. the phrase 'pluck up thy spirits,' 
 Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 38 ; 'pluck up, my heart,' Much Ado, v. i. 207. 
 
 PLUG, a block or peg used to stop a hole. (Du., — C.) Skinner, 
 
 1658, and was probably borrowed from Dutch. —O. Du. plugge, 'a 
 plugge, or a woodden pegg ; ' also pluggen, ' to plugge, or pegge ; ' 
 Hexham. Mod. Du. plug, a peg, bung. We find also Swed. plugg, 
 a plug, Dan. pllik, a peg, G. pflock, a wooden nail, plug, peg, pin. 
 p. The word is not Teutonic, and was doubtless borrowed from 
 Celtic. The original word appears in Irish ploc, pluc, a plug, stopper, 
 bung ; Gael, ploc, a club, bludgeon, head of a pin, block of wood, 
 stump of a tree, plug, bung, block or puUy, hump, pluc, a. lump, 
 knot, bunch, bung ; W. ploc, a block, plug. See further under 
 Block ; and see Bludgeon. Der. plug, verb. Doublet, block. 
 PLUM, the name of a fruit. (L., — Gk.) M. E. ploume, plowme. 
 Prompt. Parv. ' Piries and /i/omirees ' = pear-trees and plum-trees, P. 
 Plovnnan, B. v. 16. — A. S. plume, .^Elfric's Grammar, 6 (Bosworth) ; 
 cf. plum-sld, lit. plum-sloe, plum-treuw, plum-tree, in .^Elfric's Gloss., 
 Nomina Arborum. Here plum-sld translates Lat. pruniculus, and 
 pldm-treow translates prunus. p. The A. S. plume is a mere 
 
 variation of Lat. prunnm, a plum, with change of r to /, and of 7i to 
 m. The change from r to ^ is very common, and hardly needs illustra- 
 tion ; the Span. coronel = Y.. colonel. The change from ti to m is not 
 unfrequent, as in lime-tree for line-tree, venom for l^aX.nenenum, vellum 
 from F. velin, megrim from F. migraine. Thus plum is a doublet of 
 prune; see Prune, which is of Gk. origin. The Swed. plommon, Dan. 
 blomme, G. pflaume, are all alike borrowed from Lat. prunum. Der. 
 plum-tree, as above ; plum-cake, plum-pudding. Doublet, prune (2). 
 PLUMAGE, the whole feathers of a bird. (F., - L.) ' Pruning 
 his plumage, cleansing every quill;' Drayton, Noah's Flood (R.) — 
 F. plumage, ' feathers ; ' Cot. — F. plume, a feather ; see Plume. 
 
 PLUMB, a mass of lead, hung on a string, to shew a perpendicular 
 direction. (F., — L.) ' Plumbe ol \eed [lead], Plumbitm ;' Prompt. 
 Parv. The older spelling is plomb, shortened to plom in the comp. 
 plomrewle, a plumb-rule, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. Skeat, pt. ii. 
 § 38, 1. 6. — F. plomb, ' lead, also, a carpenter's plummet or plomb- 
 line;' Cot. — Lat. plumbum, lead. p. Probably cognate with 
 
 Gk. fi6\vl3os, piuXvliSos, lead ; Russ. olovo, pewter ; and O. H. G. pU 
 ( stem plma),G.blei,lead ; apparently from a stem-form MLUWA; see 
 Curtius, i. 462. Der. plumb, verb, to sound the depth of water with 
 a plumb-line, from F. plomber, ' to sound,' Cot. ; plumb-line, plumb- 
 rule, used by Cot. to translate F. plonibet ; plumb-er, also spelt plum- 
 mer, as by Cot. to tr. F. plombier; plumb-er-y, i.e. plumber's shop. 
 Bp. Hall, Satires, Bk. v. sat. 1, 1. 5 from end. Also plumb-e-an, 
 plumb-e-ous, leaden, both formed from Lat. plumbeus, leaden. Also 
 plumb-ago, q. v. ; plumm-et, q. v. ; plump (2), plunge. 
 
 PLUMBAGO, black lead. (L.) A mineral resembling lead, but 
 really different from it. In Ash's Diet., ed. 1777, but only as a 
 botanical term, ' lead-wort.' — Lat. plumbago, a kind of leaden ore ; 
 black lead. — Lat. plumbum, lead. Cf. lumb-ago from Lat. lumbus. 
 See Plumb. 
 
 PLUME, a feather. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cor. iii. 3. Ii6.-F. 
 
 plume, 'a feather, plume of feathers;' Cot. — Lat-^/uraa, a small soft 
 feather, piece of down. p. Prob. so called from its floating in 
 
 the air ; cf. G. pflaum, down. — PLU, to float, sail, flow, Curtius, 
 i. 317 ; see Plow, Float. Der. plume, verb, esp. in pp. plumed, 
 K. Lear, iv. 2. 57, Oth. iii. 3. 349; plum-ose ; a.]so plum-age, q. v. 
 PLUMMET, a leaden weight, a plumb-line. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 plommet, Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxvii. 2S. — F. plombet, 'a plummet,' 
 Cot. Dimin. of plomb, lead ; it thus means ' a small piece of lead.' 
 See Plumb. 
 
 PLUMP (i), full, round, fleshy. (E. or O. Low G.) ' Plump Jack,' 
 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 527 ; ' plumpy Bacchus,' Antony, ii. 7. 121. M. E. 
 plomp, rude, clownish (as in Dutch), Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, 
 ed. Arber, p. 100, 1. 12. The word is in rather early use as a sb., 
 meaning ' a cluster, a clump,' applied either to a compact body of 
 men, or to a clump of trees. ' Presede into the plumpe ' = he pressed 
 into the throng ; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2199. Though it cannot 
 be traced much further back, the word may be E., as the radical verb 
 is preserved in the prov. E. plim, to swell, given as an Exmoor word 
 by Grose, but somewhat widely known, and still in use in Oxfordshire 
 and elsewhere. p. Hence plump means orig. ' swollen,' and since 
 that which is swollen becomes tight and firm, we find plump further 
 used in the sense of ' hard ;' as, ' the ways are plump ' — the roads are 
 hard (Kent) ; E. D. S. Gloss. B. 11 ; C. 5. In Oxfordshire, the word 
 plim is also used as an adj., in the sense oi plump. The word appears 
 in most Teutonic tongues. Cf. ' Plump, to swell ; ' Nares, ed. Halli- 
 well. + O. Du. plomp, 'rude, clownish, blockish, or dull;' Hexham. 
 This is a metaphorical use, from the notion of thickness. + Swed. 
 plump, clownish, coarse. + Dan. plump, clumsy, vulgar. + G. plump, 
 heavy, clumsy, blunt. Der. plump-ly, plump-tiess. Also plump-er, a 
 vote given at elections, when a man who has a vote for two sepa- 
 rate candidates gives a single vote to one, thus swelling out that 
 
 ed. 1671, has ' a plug, or splug;' but that the initial s is a true party candidate's number of votes as compared with the rest; see Todd's 
 
 G g 2 
 
45.2 
 
 PLUMP. 
 
 POACH. 
 
 Johnson. Aho pliimf-y, as above. Also plump, sb., a cluster, asffl PLURISY, superabundance. (L. ; m/s/brwift/.) Shak. has //i/n'^ 
 
 above ; pltnnp or plump out, verb, to swell out. 
 
 PLUMP (.2), straight downward. (F., — L.) Formerly nho plum, 
 plumb. 'Plumb down he falls,' Milton, P. L. ii. 933 ; cf. ' Which thou 
 hast perpendicularly fell,' K. Lear, iv. 6. 54. ' They do not fall plumb 
 down, but decline a little from the perpendicular ; ' Bentley, Serm. 2 
 (Todd). Johnson notes that it is sometimes pronounced ignorantly 
 [and commonly] plump. Johnson also gives plump, verb, 'to fall 
 like a stone into the water ; a word formed from the sound, or rather 
 corrupted from plumb.' Cf ' It will give you a notion how Dulcissa 
 plumps into a chair ; ' Spectator, no. 492. p. However expres- 
 
 sive the word may seem, a careful examination of its history will 
 tend to shew that it is really a peculiar use of plumb, and derived 
 from F. plomb. Lat. plumbum, lead. ' To fall like lead ' must have 
 been a favourite metaphor from the earliest times, and Diez shews, in 
 his article on Ital. piombare, to fall like lead, that this metaphor is 
 widely spread in the Romance languages. Cf. Ital. cadere a piombo, 
 to fall plump, lit. like lead ; F. a plomb, ' downright ; ' a plomb sur, 
 ' direct, or downright ; ' Cot. We even find it in M. E. ; ' Hy plumten 
 doune, as a doppe ' = they dived straight down, like a diving-bird ; 
 K. Alisaunder, 5776. y- ^^^o find Du. plomp, interj., plump, 
 plompen, to plunge ; Dan. plumpe, to plump, to souse ; Swed. plumpa, 
 to plump, to fall ; G. pliimpen, to fall plump. All of these may be 
 suspected to owe their peculiar form to the Lat. plumbum, though 
 easily supposed to be imitative. The word tends also to confusion 
 with Plump (i), from which I believe it to be wholly distinct. 
 See further under Plunge. Der. plump, verb, as above. 
 
 PLUNDER, to rob, pillage. (G.) A note in Johnson's Diet, 
 (ed. Todd) says that ' Fuller considers the word as introduced into 
 the language about 1642.' R. gives a quotation for it from Prynne, 
 Treachery and Disloyalty, pt. iv. pp. 28, 29 (not dated, but after a.d. 
 1C42, as it refers to the civil war). He also cites a quotation dated 
 1642, and this may be taken to be nearly the exact date when the 
 word was borrowed. Hexham, in his Du. Diet., ed. 1658, gives O. 
 Du. plunderen, plonderen, ' to plunder, or to pillage ; ' the mod. Du. 
 spelling is plunderen. It is one of the very few G. words in English, 
 and seems to have been introduced directly rather than through the 
 Dutch. — G. pliindern, to plunder, pillage, sack, ransack ; provincially, 
 to remove with one's baggage. Derived from the G. sb. plunder, 
 trumpery, trash, baggage, lumber ; the E. keeping the vowel of the 
 sb. p. Connected with Low G. plunnen, formerly also plunden, 
 
 rags ; Bremen Worterbuch. The orig. sense of the sb. was ' rags,' 
 hence, worthless household stuff; the verb meant, accordingly, to 
 strip a household even of its least valuable contents. The Dan. 
 plyndre, Swed. plundra, Du. plunderen, are all alike borrowed from 
 the G. or Low G. ^ See Trench, Eng. Past and Present. He 
 
 says that 'plunder was brought back from Germany about the begin- 
 ning of our Civil Wars, by the soldiers who had served under Gustavus 
 Adolphus and his captains.' And again, ' on plunder, there are two 
 instructive passages in Fuller's Church History, b. xi. § 4, 33 ; and b. 
 ix. § 4 ; and one in Heylin's Animadversions thereupon, p. 196.' Der. 
 plunder, sb., which seems to be a later word in E., though really the 
 original word ; plunder-er. 
 
 PLUNGE, to cast or fall suddenly into water or other liquid. 
 (F., — L.) M.K. ploungen ; ' and wenen [imagine] that it be ryght 
 blisful thynge to ploungen hem in uoluptuous delit ; ' Chaucer, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. iii. pr. 2,1. 1 784. — F. /)/o«n-fr, 'to plunge, dive, duck;' 
 Cot. Formed from a Low L,aX. plmnbicare*, not found, but the ex- 
 istence of which is verified by the Picard plonquer, to plunge, dive, 
 due to the same Low Lat. form ; see Diez, s.v. piombare. p. Thus 
 plonzeris a frequentative of plomber, to cover with lead, to sound the 
 depth of water; from F. plomb, lead; see Plumb. Cf. Ital. piom- 
 bare, ' to throw, to hurle, . . to fall heauilie as a plummet of leade ; ' 
 Florio. See also Plump (2). Dev. plunge, &h., plung-er, plung-ing. 
 PLUPERFECT, the name of a tense in grammar. (L ) In the 
 Grammar prefixed to Cotgrave's F. Diet, will be found the expres- 
 sion ' the pmeterpluperfect tense ;' he gives 'J'avoies esie, I had been ' 
 as an example. The E. word is a curious corruption of the Lat. name 
 for the tense, viz. plusguamperfectum. We have dropped the syllable 
 guam, and given ioplus the F. pronunciation. — hut. plus, more ; quam, 
 than ; and perjeclum, perfect. See Plural and Perfect. 
 PLURAL, containing or expressing more than one. (F., — L.) A 
 term in grammar. In Shak. Merry Wives, iv. I. 59. M.E. plural; 'pe 
 plural nombre;' Trevisa, ii. 171, 1. 25; plurel, id. ii. 173, 1. 11. — O.F. 
 plurel (I2th century, Littre) ; mod. F. pluriel. Lat. plura/is, plural ; 
 because expressive of 'more' than one. — Lat./;/«r-, stem of plus, more, 
 anciently spelt pious. Connected with Gk. -nXe-os, full, TrAfiW, more ; 
 from the base PLA = PAL, from ^ PAR, to fill ; see Plenary, Full. 
 Der. plural-ly, plural-iit. plural-ism. Also plural-i-ty, M.E. pluralite, 
 P. Plowman, C. iv. 33, from F. pluralite, ' plurality, or morenesse,' 
 Cot., which from Lat. acc. pluralitatem. And see pluri>y. . 
 
 to express 'plethora,' Hamlet, iv. 7. 118. So also in Massinger, The 
 Picture, iv. 2 (Sophia) : ' A plurisy of ill blood you must let out.' 
 And in The Two Noble Kinsmen, v. i. 66 ; and in Ford, Fancies 
 Chaste and Noble : ' Into a plurisy of faithless impudence.' Evidently 
 formed as if from Lat. pluri-, crude form of plus, more-; by an extra- 
 ordinary confusion with Pleurisy, q. v. 
 
 PLUSH, a variety of cloth-like velvet. (F.,-L.) ' W^aistcoats of 
 silk plusk laying by ; ' Chapman, tr. of Homer's Iliad, b. xxiv, 1. 576. 
 And in Cotgrave. — F. />e/i/<7Ae, 'shag, plush;' Cot. [Thus the E. 
 has dropped e ; the word should be pelush.'] Cf. Span, pelusa, down 
 on fruit, nap on cloth ; Ital. peluzzo, fine hair, soft down. All from 
 a Low Lat. form pilucius*, hairy (not found) ; from Lat. pilus, hair. 
 See Peruke. The Du. pluis, fluff, plush, G. plusck, are mere 
 
 borrowings from French. 
 
 PLUVIAL, rainy. (F.,-L.) Little used. ' Pluuiall, rainie;' 
 Minsheu, ed. 1 6 2 7. — F. pluvial, ' rainy ; ' Cot. — Lat. pluuialis, rainy. — 
 Lat. pluuia, rain. — Lat. plu-it, it rains. — .y'PLU, to float, swim, flow ; 
 see Flow. Der. We also find pluvious. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. V. c. 24, part 4, Englished from Lat. pluuius, rainy. And see plover. 
 
 PLY, to bend, work at steadily, urge. (F., — L.) M. E. plien, to 
 bend, Chaucer, C. T. 9045 ; to mould, as wax, id. 9304. Since 
 moulding wax, &c. requires constant and continued application of 
 the fingers, we hence get the metaphor of toiling at ; hence, to ply 
 a task, to ply an oar. — F. plier, ' to fold, plait, ply, bend, bow, 
 turne ; ' Cot. — Lat. plicare, to fold.+Gk. irXe/cftv, to weave. + Russ. 
 pleste, to plait, v/ind. +G. Jlecklen, strong verb, to braid, plait, twist, 
 entwine ; whence prob. G. flacks, flax, cognate with E. flax. 
 p. All from ^PLAK, to weave, plait ; Fick, i. 681. Der. pli-able, 
 spelt plyable in Fabyan's Chron. b. i. c. 147, ed. Ellis, p. 133, 1. 31, 
 from F. pliable, ' pliable,' Cot. ; pliabl-y, pliabili-ty, pliable-ness ; 
 pli-ant, Oth. i. 3. 1 5 1 , from F. pliant, pres. part, of plier ; pliant-ly, 
 pliant-ness or plianc-y ; pli-ers or ply-ers, pincers for bending wire. 
 From Lat. plicare we also have ap-ply, com-ply, im-ply ; accom-plice, 
 ap-plic-at-ion, com-plic-ate, com-plcx, ex-plic-ate, ex-plic-it, im-plic-ate, 
 im-plic-it, in-ex-plic-able, per-plex ; also de-ploy, dis-play, ern-ploy. 
 Also sim-ple, sim-plic-ify, sim-pli-fy ; dou-ble, du-plic-ity, du-plic-ale ; 
 tri-ple, tri-plet, ire-ble ; quadru-ple, multi-pie, multi-ply, &c. Also 
 plag-iary, plait, pleach, plot (l). And see flax. 
 PNEUMATIC, relating to air. (L.,-Gk.) Bacon speaks of 
 ' pneumaticall substance in some bodies;' Nat. Hist. § 842. — Lat. 
 pneumaticus. — Gk. Tivev/xaTiKos, belonging to wind, breath, or air. — 
 Gk. TTVfVfwiT-, stem of vvtv/xa, wind, air. — Gk. iryietv, to blow, 
 breathe; put tor nyifeiv (base nvv-). Cf. O.H.G./«fAan, to breathe 
 hard ; Curtius, i. 348. And see Neesing. Der. pneumatic-al, 
 -al-ly ; pneumatic-s. And see pneumonia. 
 
 PNEUMONIA, inflammation of the lungs. (Gk.) Modem. 
 Todd adds to Johnson only the word ' pneutnonicks, medicines for 
 diseases of the lungs;' but omits pneumonia. The o is short. — Gk. 
 irufv/iov'ta, a disease of the lungs. — Gk. vvtvyiov-, stem of irvtv/J-wv 
 (also irK^vfiaiv), a lung. — Gk. trvtdv, to breathe. See Pneu- 
 matic and Pulmonary. Der. pneumon-ic. 
 POACH (i), to dress eggs. (F.,-.0. Low G.?) Formerly poche. 
 ' Egges well poched are better than roasted. They be moste hole- 
 some whan they be poched ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 
 13. Spelt polch in Palsgrave ; Levms; Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 53 ; and 
 in Cotgrave. — F. packer ; Cotgrave gives ' Poche, poched, thrust or 
 digged out with the fingers ; oeuf pocke, a potched egge.' p. The 
 real origin of F. pocher in this particular sense is much disputed. I 
 do not think we can derive the F. word from E. poke, verb, which is 
 what Wedgwood's suggestion amounts to ; see Poke (2). Littre 
 unhesitatingly derives pocher from F. poche, a pouch, pocket ; but 
 this does not explain Cotgrave's expression ' thrust, or digged out.' 
 Indeed, he goes on to point out that two verbs have been confused. 
 There is (i) F. /)ocAer, fi om poche; and (2) F. pocher, poucher (both 
 forms are in Cotgrave), 'to thrust or dig out with the fingers,' which 
 rests upon pouce, the thumb. What was the orig. sense of ' a 
 poached egg' is a matter of dispute. It can hardly be an egg of 
 which the inside is ' dug out ' by the fingers or by the thumb ; nor 
 does ' poked egg ' give any satisfactory sense. Scheler explains it 
 very differently ; he thinks that ' a poached egg ' means ' to dress 
 eggs in such a manner as to keep the yoke in a rounded form,' and 
 that the sense rests upon that of ' pouch.' In this view, it is, in fact, 
 ' a pouched egg.' I would explain it still more simply by supposing 
 that the egg is likened to a pouch, because the art is to dress it in 
 such a way as not to let the yolk escape. I incline, therefore, to 
 Scheler's view, that pocher is here derived from poche, a pouch. See 
 Pouch, Poke (i). 
 
 POACH (2), to intrude on another's preserves, for the purpose of 
 stealing game. (F., — O. Low G. ?) ' His greatest fault is, he hunts 
 too much in the purlieus. ' Would he would leave off poaching ! ' 
 
POCK. 
 
 POKE. 
 
 453 
 
 Eeaum. and Fletcher. Philaster, iv. l (Thiasiline). — F. packer ; 
 ^poclur le labetir dautruy. to poch into, or incroach upon, another 
 man's imploiment, practise, or trade ; ' Cot. p. Just as in the 
 
 case of Poach (i), tliere is great difficulty in assigning the right 
 sense to F. pocher. Cotgrave gives it only as meaning 'to thrust, or 
 dig at with the fingers,' in which sense it is also spelt poucher, and 
 rests upon ponce, the thumb ; see Littre. But Littre also assigns as 
 an old sense of the verb, 'to put in a poke, sack, or pouch' (and 
 certainly /locAer le laheur looks as if we may translate it ' to pocket 
 the labour'); he also cites the Norman poquer, to carry fruits in one's 
 pocket. Y- If we give the verb the sense adduced by Cotgrave, 
 
 we may derive it from ponce = Lat. pollicem, acc. of pollex, the 
 thumb. S. It seems simpler to derive it directly from pocke, the 
 pocket, in which case packer may mean either to put into one's 
 own pocket, or, possibly, to put one's hand in the pocket of another. 
 See Pouch. And see Poke (i). Poke (2), for further discussion 
 of these words. Der. poack-er. 
 
 POCK, a small pustule. (E. ; perhaps C.) We generally speak 
 of ' the small pox ; ' but the spelling pox is absurd, since it stands for 
 pocks, the pi. of pock, a word seldom used in the singular. We 
 might as well write sax as the pi. of sock ; indeed, I have seen that 
 spelling used for abbreviation. The word pock is best preserved in 
 the pocky, Hamlet, v. i. i8r. The term small pox in Bcaum. 
 and Fletcher, Fair Maid of the Inn, ii. 2 (Clown), is spelt pocks in 
 the old edition, according to Richardson. Cotgrave explains F. 
 morbille by 'the small pox,' but in Sherwood's Index it is ' the small 
 pockes ; ' and in fact, the spelling /loc/'s is extremely common. The 
 pi. was once dissyllabic. Fabyan has : ' he was vysyted with the 
 sykenesse ofpockys;' vol. ii. an. 1363, ed. Ellis, p. 653. M. E. 
 pokke, pi. pokkes, P. Plowman, B. xx. 97. — A. S. poc, a pustule. 
 ' Gif poc sy on eagan ' = if there be a pustule on the eye, in a MS., 
 foil. 142, 152, described by Wanley in his Catalogue of A.S. MSS., 
 p. 304. So also ' wij> pi'ic-iidle ' = for pock-disease, meaning small 
 pox, A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, ii. 104, 1. 14. There is an 
 accent over the o in the MS., both here and in 11. 22, 23 (same page), 
 but it is omitted in 11. 19, 2^.-\-T)\\. pak, a pock. +G. />ocfc, a pock. 
 Perhaps related to Poke (i), with the notion of 'bag; ' and prob. 
 ultimately of Celtic origin. Cf. Irish pncoid, a pustule, pucadh, a 
 swelling up, Gael, pucaid, a pimple. Der. pox (=/>oeis) ; pock-y. 
 
 POCKET, a small pouch. (F., - O Low G. or C.) M. E. pokel. 
 Prompt. Parv. ' Sered pokets ' = small waxed bags ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 16270. From a dialectal form of V. pochette, probably Norman. 
 Metivier gives the modem Guernsey form as pouqtiette, dimin. of 
 pouque, a sack or pouch ; the older spellings would be poquette and 
 poqne. He cites a Norman proverb : ' Quant il pleut le jour Saint 
 Marc, II ne faut ni pouqne ni sac ' = when it rains on St. Mark's day 
 (April 25), one wants neither poke nor bag. It is therefore a dimin. 
 of O. Norman poque, Parisian F. pnche. — O. Du. poke, a bag, Hex- 
 ham ; see Pouch, Poke (1). Der. pocket, verb, Temp. ii. 1. 67 ; 
 pocket-hook, pocket-maney. 
 
 POD, a husk, a covering of the seed of plants. (Scand. ? or C?) 
 In speaking of the furniture necessary for a cart, Tusser enumerates 
 'cart-ladder, and wimble, with percer, and pod ; ' Husbandry, ed. for 
 E. D. S., § 17, St. 6, p. 36. Pod was explained by Mavor to mean 
 ' a box or old leather bottle nailed to the side of the cart to hold 
 necessary implements, and perhaps grease.' The orig. sense was 
 merely ' bag ; ' and the word is the same with pad, a cushion, i. e. a 
 stuffed bag, and related to pudding;, of which the old meaning was 
 ' sausage,' i. e. stuffed skin. (3. The nearest word, in form, is Dan. 
 pude, a cushion, pillow, Swed. dial, pude (also ptcda, piita), a cushion 
 (Rietz). The word is of Celtic origin, and may have been taken 
 from Celtic directly ; cf. Gael, put, a large buoy, commonly made of 
 an inflated sheep-skin. From the root PUT, to bulge out, be in- 
 flated, discussed under Pudding, q. v. y. The peculiar use of /orf 
 to mean ' the husk ' may have resulted from confusion with the old 
 word cod, a husk. "Thus what we now call a pea-pod is called 
 peascod in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. I. 191 ; &c. See Cod (2). 
 
 POEM, a composition in verse. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Hamlet, ii. 
 2. 419. — F. poeme, ' a poeme ; ' Cot. — Lat. poema. — Gk. irolrjua, a 
 work, piece of workmanship, composition, poem. — Gk. noidv, to 
 make ; see Poet. 
 
 POESY, poetry, a poem. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. paesie, Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 36, 1. 20. — F. poesie, ' poesie, poetry ; ' Cot. — Lat. poesiri, 
 acc. olpo'esis, poetry. — Gk. iroirjois, a making, poetic faculty, poem. 
 — Gk. -noiw, to make ; see Poet. Der. Hence ' a. posy on a ring,' 
 Hamlet, iii. 2. 162, because such mottoes were commonly in verse ; 
 see examples in Chambers, Book of Days, i. 221. Posy stands for 
 pa?sy. by contraction. .See Posy. 
 
 POET, a composer in verse. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. poeie, Wy- 
 clif. Deeds [Acts], xvii. 28 ; Gower, C. A. iii. 374, note, 1. 2. — F. 
 po'ete, ' a poet, maker ; ' Cot. — Lat. poeta. — Gk. ttoit/ti'js, a maker, . 
 
 -composer, versifier; formed with suffix -ttjs (Aryan -ta) denoting 
 the agent, from -irotav, to make. Root uncertain. Der. poet-ic, Gk. 
 TToiTjTiKos ; poetic-al. As You Like It, iii. 3. 16 ; poetic-al-ly ; poet-ise, 
 a coined word. Also poet-asier, in Ben Johnson, as the name of a 
 drama, answering to a Lat. form poetaster*, formed from poet-a with 
 the double suffix -as-ter (Aryan -as-tar), with which cf O. F. poct- 
 astre, ' an ignorant poet,' Cot. Also poet-ess, North's Plutarch, pt. ii. 
 p. 25 (R."), formed with F. suffix -ess{e) = Lat. -issa = Gk. -laaa. Also 
 poet-r-y. M.E. poetrye. Prompt Parv., from O. Y.poc'erie, ' poetry,' Cot. 
 From the same Gk. verb, onomalo-pnia, pharmaco-paeia. 
 
 POIGNANT, stinging, sharp, pungent. (F.,-L.) M. E. poinant, 
 Chaucer, C. T. Pers. 'Pale, Group I, 130; now conformed to the F. 
 spelling. — F. poignant, ' pricking, stinging, ' Cot. ; pres. part, of 
 ¥. poindre, to prick. — Lat. pnngere (pt. t. pn-png-i), to prick ; base 
 PUG. See Pungent, Point. Der. paignant-ly, poignanc-y. 
 Doublet, pungent. 
 
 POINT, a sharp end, prick, small mark, &c. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 paint, Ancren Riwle, p. 178, 1. 7. — F. point {poind in Cotgrave), 'a 
 point, a prick, a centre;' Cot. — hat. ptmctum, a point ; orig. neut. 
 of pp. of pnngere, to prick, pt. t. pt'pngi, from base PUG or PUK, 
 to prick. See Pungent. Der. point, verb, M. E.pointen, P. Plow- 
 man, C. ix. 298 ; poini-ed, point-ed-ly, point-ed-ness ; point-er, a dog 
 that points ; point-ers, pi., the stars that point to the pole, Greene, 
 Looking-glass for London, ed. Dyce, ii. 94 ; point-iiig ; point-less ; 
 point-s-man, a man who attends to the points on a railway. Also 
 point-device, L. L. L. v. i. 21, a shortened form of the older phrase 
 at print device = with great nicety or exactitude, as : ' With limmes 
 [limbs] wrought at point device; ' Rom. of the Rose, 1. 830; a trans- 
 lation of O. F. a point devis, according to a point [of exactitude] that 
 is devised or imagined, i. e. in the best way imaginable. Also point- 
 blank, with a certain aim, so as not to miss the centre, which was a 
 blank or white spot in the ,old butts at which archers aimed, Merry 
 Wives, iii. 2. 34. 
 
 POISE, to balance, weigh. (F., — L.) M. E. poisen, peisen, to 
 weigh, P. Plowman, B. v. 217 (and various readings). — O. F.peiser, 
 poiser (Burguy), later peser, ' to peise, poise, weigh;' Cot. [Cf. 
 O. F. pais, pels, a weight ; now spelt poids, by confusion with Lat. 
 pondus, from which it is not deriyed.'] — hat. pen: are, to weigh, weigh 
 out. — Lat. pensntn, a portion weighed out as a task for spinners, a 
 task ; Low Lat. pensnm, pensa, a portion, a weight. — Lat. pensns, pp. 
 of pendere, to weigh, weigh out ; allied to pendere, to hang ; see 
 Pendent, Pensive. Dev. poise, sb., used in the sense of weight, 
 Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. end of c. 33. Also avoir-du- 
 pois, q. v. 
 
 POISON, a deadly draught. (F., - L.) Merely ' a potion ; ' the 
 bad sense is unoriginal. In earl<y use ; spelt poyson, Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 122, 1. 19 ; puisnn, Hali Meidtnhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 33, 1. 16.— 
 ¥. poison, 'poison;' Cot. — Lat. potionem, acc. of potio, a drink, 
 draught, esp. a poisonous draught. — Lat. potare, to drink ; potns, 
 dnmken. p. Potus is formed with suffix -tii- (Ary.an -ta) from 
 
 V PA, to drink ; cf. Skt. pd, to drink. Der. poison, verb, M. E. 
 poisonen, K. Alisaunder, 600 ; poison-er, poison-ous, poison-ous-ly, 
 -ness. Doublet, potion. 
 
 POITREL, PEITREL, armour for the breast of a horse. 
 (F., — L.) Obsolete. Also i.Y>c\t petrel ; peivtrel in Levins. M.E. 
 peitrel, Chaucer, C. T. 16032. — 0.¥. poitral, poictral, poictrail, ' a. 
 petrel for a horse ; ' Cot. — Lat. pectorale, belonging to the breast ; 
 neut. of /)ec/o>-a/(s. See Pectoral. 
 
 POKE (i), a bag, pouch. (C.) 'Two pigges in a poke' = two 
 pigs in a bag, Chaucer, C. T. 4276; Ilavelok, 555. — Irish /oc, a 
 bag ; Gael, poca, a bag. p. That the word is really Celtic appears 
 from this, that a Celtic c would be represented in A. S. by the gut- 
 tural h, as in the case of Irish cead=A. .S. hnnd, a hundred ; so the A.S. 
 form would be poha. We find poka vel posa as a gloss to perain in 
 the Northumbrian gloss to St. Mark, vi. 8, in the Lindisfarne MS., 
 and pnhha vel posa in the Rushworth MS. ; the form poca given in 
 Bosworth being due to a misreading. Pohha also occurs in the 
 Glossary to Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms. 7. We find also Icel. 
 poki, a bag, O. Du. poke, ' a poke, sack,' Hexham, perhaps borrowed 
 from Celtic; also the related Goth, pnggs {= pi'ngs), a bag, Luke, 
 X. 4 ; Icel. pnngr, a pouch, A. S. pnng, a purse, pouch. S. Perhaps 
 connected with Lat. bucca, the inflated cheek ; so that the orig. sense 
 was ' that which is blown out. or inflated ; ' just as bag is connected 
 with the verb to bulge. Cf. Gael, poc, to become like a bag. See 
 Pock. Cf. Fick, iii. 167. Dev. pock-et. Doublet, ponch. 
 
 POKE (2), to thrust or push, esp. with something pointed, (C.) 
 M. E. poken, Chaucer, C. T. 4167 ; pukken, P. Plowman, B. v. 620, 
 643. [Not in A. S.] Of Celtic origin. — Irish poc, a blow, a kick ; 
 Corn. /IOC, a push, shove ; Gael, puc, to push, justle ; whence also G. 
 pocken, to knock. A collateral fonn appears in \W.pwtio, to push, 10 
 poke ; whence prov. E. pole, to push, kick, thrust with the feet. North 
 
45-1 
 
 POLE. 
 
 POLTROON. 
 
 of England (HaWmeW). Cf. Gael, put, to push, thrust. See Put. 
 p. From the same Celtic source is O. t)n. poke, a dagger, lit. ' a thruster,' 
 
 Hexham. — ^ PUK, to thrust, prick, whence also Lat. pungere, to 
 prick ; see Pungent. Der. poke, sb., pok-er ; and see puck-er. 
 
 POLE (i), a stake, long thick rod. (L.) M. E. pole, P. Plowman, 
 B. xviii. 52. The E. long o presupposes an A. S. «', as in slone from 
 A.S. Stan. &c. Thus pole = A. S. pal. "We find ' Palus, pal' in 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 84, last line ; where pal must receive an accent, 
 and be written pal. Merely a borrowed word, from Lat. pdbis, a 
 stake. Cf. W. pawl, a pole. See Pale (l). % Similarly the 
 
 G. pfahl, M. H. G. pfdl, a stake, is merely borrowed from the Latin. 
 Doublets, pale (i), pawl. 
 
 POLE (2), a pivot, axis, end of the axis of the earth. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) ' The north pole ;' L. L. L. v. 2. 699. M. E. pol, Chaucer, 
 On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 14, 1. 6. — ¥.pol, 'a pole; pul artique, the 
 north pole ; ' Cot. — Lat. polnm, acc. of poltts, a pole. — Gk. ttoAos, a 
 pivot, hinge, axis, pole. — Gk. neKeiv, to be in motion ; the poles being 
 the points of the axis round which motion takes place. Allied, by 
 the usual substitution of initial tt for k, to Kikofiai, KtWu, I urge on, 
 Lat. -cellere in percellere. — KAR, later KAL, to go, to drive. See 
 Celerity. Der. pol-ar, Milton, P. L. v. 269, from Lat. polaris ; 
 hence polar-i-ty, polar-ise, polar-is-at-ion. 
 
 POLE-AXE, a kind of axe ; see under PolL 
 
 POLE-CAT, a kind of weasel, which emits a disagreeable odour. 
 (Unknown). M. E. polcat, Chaucer, C. T. 12789. For the latter 
 syllable, see Cat. But the sense of pole, M. E. pol, is unknown. The 
 proposed etymologies are, (i) a Polish cat (Mahn) ; this seems very 
 improbable, as the word is in Chaucer. (2) A cat that goes after 
 poultry, from F. ponle, a hen ; this is contradicted by the vowel. (3) 
 From O. F. pvlent, stinking (Wedgwood) ; but this word is merely 
 from the Lat. piirtdentus, and the syllable pul- alone ( = Lat. purul-) 
 would be unmeaning ; besides which, this again gives the wrong 
 vowel. (4) I shall add a possible guess, that it may be pool-cat, i. e. 
 cat living in a hole or burrow, since the Irish poll, Gael, poll. Com. 
 pol, mean ' a hole ' or ' pit ' as well as a pool. 
 
 POLEMICAL, warlike, controversial. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. Formed with suffix -n/ ( = Lat. -alis) from Gk. voXcfiiKos, 
 warlike. — Gk. jroAt/ios, war. p. Formed with suffix -t-jios (like 
 
 dV-c-//os = Lat. an-i-mus) from 7roA.- = 7raA- = 7ra/). — ^ PAR, to strike, 
 fight ; appearing in Zend par, to fight (Curtius, i. 345), Lithuan. 
 per-ti, to strike ; cf. Kuss. prate, to resist. Perhaps to the same root 
 belong Gk. TtiX-tKvs, a battle-axe, Skt. parapt, a hatchet. Der. 
 polemic-al-ly ; also polemics, from Gk. iroXe/iiK-os. 
 
 POLICE, the regulation of a country with respect to the preser- 
 vation of order; hence, the civil officers for preserving order. (F.,— 
 L., — Gk.) The expression the police is short for ike police-force, i.e. 
 the force required for maintaining /)t)//cf, or public order. The sb. is 
 in Todd's Johnson ; but we already find the expression ' so well a 
 policed [regulated] kingdome ' in Howell, Instructions for Foreign 
 Travel, ed. Arber, p. 78, last line but one; a. d. 1642. — F. police, 
 ' policy, politick regiment, civill government ; ' Cot. — Lat. politia. — 
 Gk. -noMTtia, citizenship, polity, condition of a state. — Gk. ttoAjtjjs, 
 a citizen. — Gk. iroKi-, crude form of iroXis, a city ; with suffix -tj/s 
 (Aryan -to). p. The orig. sense of iroAis was ' a crowd, throng ; ' 
 hence, a community; 'the Skt. puri [a town] for parl = Gk. nuKis 
 comes undoubtedly from the root PAR, to fill (Gk. tteA, ttAc), and 
 denoted originally the idea of fulness, of a crowd, a throng, from 
 which, later, the idea " town " is developed even without this physical 
 conception;' Curtius, i. 102. With Skt. purl cf. Indian -poor in 
 Bhurl-poor, Futteh-poor, &c. And see Folk, Full. Der. polic-y, 
 M.E. policie, Chaucer, C. T. 12534, answering to O.F. policie ( = Lat. 
 politia), an older form of F. police. Also polity, in Hooker, Eccl. 
 Polity, from Lat. politia ; polil-ic, spelt politick in Minsheu, from Lat. 
 foliticus, Gk. TToXntKos; polit-ic-ly ; politics, spelt politickes in Minsheu; 
 polit-ic-al, Minsheu ; polit-ic-al-ly ; polit-ic-i-an, used as adj. in Milton, 
 Samson, 1195. And see acro-polis, metro-polis, cosmo-polile. 
 
 POLICY, a warrant for money in the public funds, a writing con- 
 taining a contract of insurance. (F., — Low Lat., — Gk.) Quite dis- 
 tinct from policy as connected with Police, q. v. 'A policy of in- 
 surance is a contract between A and B ; ' Blackstone. And see 
 Phillips' Diet., ed. 1 706. The form is prob. due to confusion with 
 policy in the other sense, or the final syllable may have been due to 
 the Span, or Ital. form. — F. police, a policy ; police d'assttrance, policy 
 of insurance ; Hamilton. Cf. Span, poliza, a written order to receive 
 a sum of money ; poliza de segnro, a policy of insurance ; Ital. 
 polizza, a bill, ticket, invoice. — Late L,a.t. politicitm, poleticum, polecti- 
 cum, various corruptions of polyptychum, a register, a roll in which 
 dues were registered, a word of common occurrence ; Ducange. — 
 Gk. KoXvTtTvxov , a piece of writing folded into many leaves ; hence, 
 a long register or roll ; orig. neut. of ■no\v-mvxo%, having many folds, 
 much folded. — Gk. noAv, neut. of woAvs, much ; and Tsrvxo-, crude 
 
 ^ form of TTTvf , a fold, leaf, layer, connected with Trrvaixttv ( = nrvK-ytiv), 
 to fold, double up ; and with ttvk-vus, close, compact. These words 
 go back to a base nvK, to make firm, whence prob. also Lat. pugnus 
 and K.Jist; Curtius, ii. 105. Cf. Diptych. 
 POLISH, to make smooth, glossy, or elegant. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 polischen, Chaucer, C. T. 9456 ; sometimes contracted to polschen, as 
 in P. Plowman, B. v. 482. 'A marble stone polyshed;' Caxton, 
 Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 11. "Y.poliss-, stem of polissant, pres. 
 part, of polir, to polish. — Lat. polire, to polish. p. Here polire 
 
 prob. =po-lire, where po- is a prefix, supposed to be related to the 
 prefix pro-, before, and to Gk. irpos, towards ; whilst -lire is related 
 to linere, to smear, and to lltera, a letter ; see Letter, Liniment. 
 Thus polire = to smear upon, make glossy. Der. polish-er ; also 
 polite, in Phillips, ed. 1706, from 'L.z.X.. polltus, pp. of polire; polite-ly, 
 polite-ness. 
 
 POLKA, a dance. (Bohemian ?) Said to have been first danced 
 by a Bohemian peasant-girl in 1831, and to have been named polka at 
 Prague in 1835, from the Bohemian half; because of the half- 
 step prevalent in it. See the account in Mahn's Webster. Cf. Russ. 
 polovina, sb., a half, 
 
 POLL, the head, esp. the back of it, a register of heads or persons, 
 a place where votes are taken. (O. Low G.) All the meanings are 
 extended from poll, the rounded part of the head ; hence, a head, 
 person, &c. M.E. pol, pi. polles. 'Pol bi /)o/' = head by head, 
 separately, P. Plowman, B. xi. 57. 'Bi pate ant by polW = hy pate 
 and poll J Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 237, in a MS. of the reign of 
 Edw. II. [Not in A. S.] An O. Low G. word, found in O. Du. 
 polle, pol, or hot, ' the head or the pate,' Hexham ; also in Low G. 
 polle, the head, Bremen Worterbuch ; Swed. dial, pull (Rietz), Dan. 
 pidd (for pull), the crown of the head. p. As initial p and k 
 
 may be interchanged, it is the same as Swed. kulle, a crown, top, 
 
 0. Swed. hull, kulle, the crown of the head, kulla, to poll or shave 
 off the hair (Ihre) ; Icel. kollr, top, shaven crown, kolldtr, having 
 the hair polled or cut short. See Xill. y. These words appear 
 to be of Celtic origin ; one sense of Irish coll is ' the head, or neck ; ' 
 cf. W. col, peak, summit, and perhaps Lat. corona, a crown, Gk. 
 Kopv<pri, a summit, KoKotpuiv, a summit, «apa, the head, Kap, the hair 
 of the head. Der. poll, verb, to cut off the hair. Numb. i. 2, iii. 47 ; 
 poll-tax, a tax by the head, i. e. on each person. Also pole-axe, ioT- 
 merly poll ax, Chaucer, C. T. 2546, O. Low G. pollexe, Bremen Wor- 
 terbuch, from O. Low G. polle, the poll, head, and exe, an axe; I 
 doubt if it is the same as Icel. boloxi, which is rather an axe for 
 lopping branches, from bolr, bulr, the trunk of a tree. Also poll-ard, 
 used as a sb. in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 424, and in Sir T. Browne, Cyrus 
 Garden, c. iii. § 12, in which the use of the suffix -ard is not easy to 
 account for, though it is, etymologically, the same as in drunk-ard, 
 
 1. e. F. -ard from O. H. G. -hart, hard. 
 
 POLLOCK, POLLACK, a kind of cod-fish, the whiting. (C.) 
 In Carew (Survey of Cornwall ?) ; Todd's Johnson. Of Celtic origin ; 
 cf. Gael, pollag, a kind of fish, the gwyniad (i. e. whiting) ; Irish 
 pullog, a pollock. Perhaps from Gael, and Irish poll, a pool ; cf. 
 Gael, pollag, a little pool. 
 
 POLLEN, the powder on the anthers of flowers. (L.) In John- 
 son ; it is also used for fine flower, in which case it is also called 
 pollard, by corruption. — Lat. ^o//en,^o/Zz's, fine flour. Cormected with 
 Gk. TTaKr], fine sifted meal ; from vaKXeiv, to shake. 
 
 POLLUTE, to defile, taint, corrupt. (L.) In Shak. Lucrece, 854, 
 1063, 1726. Milton has pollute as a pp.. Hymn on Christ's Nativity, 
 41 ; but we already find pointed in Skelton, Ware the Hauke, 44, 161, 
 174. — Lat. /loZfo/jis, pp. of polluere, to defile. — Lat. /lo/-, a prefix, of 
 which the older form was por- or port-, towards ; and lucre, to wash ; 
 see Position and Lave. The old sense is ' to wash over,' as when 
 a river overflows, and pollutes the banks with mud ; cf. Lat. luium, 
 mud. Dev. pollut-ion, Lucrece, 1157, from Lat. acc. pollutionem. 
 
 POLONY, a kind of sausage. (Ital.) Used by Thackeray 
 (Webster). A corruption for Bologna sausage ; which city is ' famous 
 forsausages;'Evelyn'sDiary,May2i,l645. See Hotten's Slang Diet. 
 
 POLTROON, a dastard, coward, lazy fellow. (F.,-Ital.,-G.) 
 In Shak. 3 Hen. VI, i. i. 62. Earlier, spelt pultrowne, in Skelton, 
 The Douty Duke of Albany, 1. 1 70. — F. poltron, ' a knave, rascall, 
 varlet, scowndrell, dastard, sluggard ; ' Cot. — Ital. poltro, ' a varlet, 
 knaue, villaine, raskall, base idle fellowe, coward ; also, a bed or 
 couch ; ' Florio. He also gives poltrare, poltrire, poltreggiare, poltron- 
 eggiare, ' to play the coward, to loll or wallowe in idlenes, to lie 
 idlie a bed.' p. The old sense is clearly a sluggard, one who lies in 
 bed ; from poltro, a bed, couch. Poltro is for polstro, and is derived 
 from G. polster, a cushion, bolster, quilt ; see Bolster. Thus ' a 
 poltroon ' is a bolster-man, one who loves his couch. ^ The usual 
 astounding derivation from pollice truncus, deprived of one's thumb, 
 rendered famous by Home Tooke, is one of those etymologies which 
 are prized as jewels, not because they rest on any evidence, but be- 
 
POLY. 
 
 POOL. 
 
 455 
 
 cause they are picturesque and ingenious. "Dev. poltroon-er-y, a clumsy 
 word ; it should rather be pultroon-y = F. poltronie, ' knavery ; ' Cot. 
 
 POLY-, many; prefix. (L., — Gk.) 'Lzt. poly-, put for Gk. -noKv-, 
 from iroAii-, crude form of iroKvs, much. Cognate with Skt. puru, 
 much ; and closely allied to Gk. irXeos, full, and E. ; see 
 Pull. 
 
 POLYANTHUS, a kind of flower. (L., - Gk.) A kind of prim- 
 rose bearing many flowers; lit. 'many-flowered.' In Thomson, Spring, 
 532. A Latinised form of Gk. iroXvavdos, more commonly iroXvavOris, 
 many-flowered. — Gk. jtoXu-, many ; and avOos, a flower. See Poly- 
 and Anther. 
 
 POLYGAMY, marriage with more than one wife. (F., — L., — 
 Gk.) Polygamie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. polygamic, ' poligamy, 
 the having of many wives;' Cot. — Lat. polygamia. — Gk. -noXvyania, 
 a marrying of many wives. — Gk. ttoKv-, much, many ; and -ya/xta, a 
 marrying, from ydnos, marriage. See Poly- and Bigamy. Der. 
 polygam-ous, polygam-ist. 
 
 POLYGLOT, written in or speaking many languages. (Gk.) 
 Howell applies it to a man ; ' A polyglot, or linguist ; ' Familiar 
 Letters, b. iii. let. 8, near the end. Coined from poly- = Gk. -noKv-, 
 many ; and yKuirra = yXaiaaa, the tongue. See Poly- and Glottis. 
 
 POLYGON, a plane figure having many angles. (L., — Gk.) 
 Spelt /o/y^OHe in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. />o/>'g'o«!/m (White). 
 — Gk. noXiiywvov, a polygon . — Gk. ttoAu-, many ; and ywv-ia, a comer, 
 angle, from yuvv, the knee ; see Poly- and Knee. Der. polygon-al, 
 polygon-ous. We also find polygon-y, knot-grass, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 
 32, from Lat. polygonuim or polygonos, Gk. TroKvyovos, knot-grass; 
 so called from its many bends or knots. 
 
 POLYHEDRON, a solid body with numerous sides. (Gk.) 
 Mathematical ; coined from poly- = Gk. iroXu-, many ; and -(Spov, 
 from edpa, a base, from ?5-, cognate with E. sit. See Poly- and Sit. 
 Der. polyhedr-al . 
 
 POLYNOMIAL, an algebraical quantity having many terms. 
 (Hybrid ; L. and Gk.) Mathematical ; an ill-formed word, due to 
 the use of binomial, which is likewise ill-formed. — Gk. -noXv-, many ; 
 and Lat. nom-en, a name. It should rather have been polynominal, 
 and even then would be a hybrid word. See Poly- and Binomial. 
 
 POLYPUS, an animal with many feet ; &c. (L.,-Gk.) The 
 pi. polypi is in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. ix. c. 30, near beginning. — 
 Lat. polypus (gen. sing, and nom. pi. polypi), a polypus. — Gk. ttoXv- 
 mvs, lit. many-footed. — Gk. 7ro\i;-, many; and ttovs, cognate with E. 
 foot. See Poly- and Foot. ^ More correctly polypode, from 
 
 iro5-, stem of ttoCs. Cf poly-podi-um, a fern. 
 
 POLYSYLLABLE, a word of many syllables. (Gk.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. A coined word ; ultimately of Gk. origin. 
 The spelling syllable is due to French. See Poly- and Syllable. 
 Dev. polysyllab-ic, from Lat. /)oZysy//a6j/s = Gk. TroKvaiiWaPos, having 
 many syllables. 
 
 POLYTHEISM, the doctrine of a plurality of gods. (Gk.) In 
 Johnson's Diet. Coined from Gk. noXv-, much, many ; and 0f6s, a 
 god ; vrith suffix -ism = Gk. -la/xos. See Poly- and Theism. Der. 
 folythe-ist, polythe-ist-ic-al. 
 
 POMADE, POMMADE, a composition for dressing the hair. 
 (F., — Ital., — L.) Properly with two 7«'s. ' Pommade, an oyntment 
 used by ladies;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 16']^. — ¥. pommade, 'pomatum, 
 or pomata, an ointment ; ' Cot. So called because orig. made with 
 apples; cf. F. pomme, an apple. — Ital. />omnrfa, /)oraa/a, 'a pomado 
 to supple ones lips, lip-salue ;' Florio. Formed with participial suffix 
 -ata from pom-o, an apple. — Lat. /lomwm, an apple, the fruit of a tree. 
 Root uncertain. Doublet, pomatum, Tatler, no. 246 (R.), which is 
 a Latinised form. And see ponie-granate, pomm-el. 
 
 POMEGRANATE, a kind of fruit. (F., - L.) ' Of pomegran- 
 ates ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 7. M. E. potngamet, 
 Trevisa, i. 107, 1. 7. — O. F. pome grenate, which was turned into pome 
 de grenate by some confusion or misunderstanding of the sense. In 
 Li Contes del Graal, a poem of the 12 th century, we find ' Dates, 
 figues, et noiz mugates, Girofle et pomes de grenates ; ' see Bartsch, 
 Chrestomathie Fran^aise, col. 172, 11. 4, 5. Cf. Ital. pomo granato, 
 a pomegranate ; Florio. — Lat. pomum, an apple ; and granatum, used 
 also alone to signify a pomegranate. 0. Granatum is neut. from 
 granatus, filled with grains or seeds ; the fruit abounding in hard 
 seeds. Granatus is formed, with pp. sufl5x -atus, from gran-um, a 
 grain, seed. See Grain. 
 
 POMMEL, a knob, the knob on a sword-hilt, a projection on a 
 saddle-bow. (F., — L.) M.E. pomel, a boss; P. Plowman's Crede, 
 1. 562. — O.F. pomel (Burguy), later pommeau, 'the pommell of a 
 sword, &c. ; ' Cot. Formed with dim. suffix -el (Lat. -ellus) from 
 pomum, an apple. Root uncertain. Der. pommel, verb, to beat 
 with the handle of a sword or any blunt instrument or with the 
 fists. 
 
 POMP, great display, ostentation. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. pompe, 
 
 a in Chaucer, C. T. 527. — F. pompe, 'pomp;' Cot. — Lat. pomfu, 
 a solemn procession, pomp. — Gk. Tro/inTj, a sending, escorting, solemn 
 procession. — Gk. 7rt/i«ir€(»', to send. Root uncertain. Tier, pomp-ous, 
 from F. pompeux, Lat. pomposus, full of pomp ; pompous-ly, -ness ; 
 pomp-os-i-ty. 
 
 POND, a pool of water. (E.) M. E. pond, ponde, Trevisa, i. 69, 
 1. 4; pi. pondus, id. i. 61, 1. 5. Pond is a pool of standing water ; 
 strictly, one caused by damming water up. It is a variant of pound, 
 an inclosure. Thus the Irish pont means both ' a pound for cattle ' 
 and ' a pond.' See Pound (2). 
 
 PONDER, to weigh in the mind, consider. (L.) ' In balance of 
 unegall [unequal] weight he [Love] pondereth by aime ; ' Surrey, 
 Description of the Fickle Affections, 1. 8 ; in Tottell's Miscellany, 
 1557, ed. Arber, p. 6; and see Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 132, 1. i. — Lat. 
 ponderare, to weigh. — Lat. ponder-, stem of pondus, a weight ; see 
 Pound (i). Der. ponder-er. From the stem ponder- we also have 
 ponder-ous. Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. I, from F. pon- 
 dereux, Lat. po?tderosus ; ponder-ous-ly, -ness ; ponderos-i-ty , from F. 
 ponderosity, ' ponderosity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. ponderositatem. Also 
 ponder-able, in SirT. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 27, part 12, from 
 Lat. ponderabilis, that can be weighed ; ponderabil-i-ty ; im-ponderable. 
 PONENT, western. (F., - L.) In Levins ; and in Milton, P. L. 
 x. 704. — F. ponent, 'the west;' Cot. — Lat. ponent-, stem of pres. 
 part, of ponere, to lay, abate; with reference to sunset. See Position. 
 PONIARD, a small dagger. (F.,-L. ; with G. suffix.) In 
 Hamlet, v. 2. 157. — F. poignard, 'a poinadoe, or poniard;' Cot. 
 Formed, with suffix -ard = O.H.G. hart (lit. hard), from F. poing, 
 the fist. Similarly, Ital. pugnale, a poniard, is from pugno, the fist. 
 Cf. also Span, puno, fist, handful, hilt, puiial, a poniard, puuada, 
 a blow with the fist. p. The F. poing, Ital. pugno. Span. pun.o, 
 
 are from Lat. pugnus, the fist; see Pug^iacious. 
 PONTIFF, a Roman high-priest, the Pope. (F.,-L.) The pi. 
 pontifes is in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 771. — F. pontif, pontife, 'a chief 
 bishop ; ' Cot. — Lat. pontificem, acc. of pontifex, pontufex, a Roman 
 high-priest ; in eccl. Lat., a bishop. — Lat. ponti-, crude form of pons, 
 orig. a path, way, later a bridge ; and -fex (stem -fic), a maker, from 
 facere, to make. See Path and Fact. ^ The reason for the 
 name is not known ; the lit. sense is ' path-maker ; ' hence, perhaps, 
 one who leads to the temple, or conducts to the gods, or one who 
 leads the way in a procession. Der. pontific-al, in Levins, from 
 F. pontifical, Lat. pontificalis, from the stem pontific- ; pontific-ate, 
 from F. pontifical, ' a prelateship,' Cot., from Lat. pontificatus. And 
 see pontoon. 
 
 PONTOON, a buoyant vessel, for the quick construction of 
 bridges. (F., — Ital., — L.) ¥ orraexly ponton. 'Ponton, a floating 
 bridge;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. ponton, 'a wherry, or ferry-boat;' 
 Cot. — Ital. pontone, ' a great broad bridge ;' Florio. p. Formed, 
 with augmentative suffix -one, from Lat. pont-, stem of pons, a bridge, 
 orig. a way, path. A nasalised form from V PAT, to go ; cf. Skt. 
 path, panth, to go, patha, a path ; see Path. Der. from the same 
 base, pont-iff, q.v. 
 
 PONY, a small horse. (C.) In Johnson. Explained as ' a little 
 Scotch horse' in Boyer's Diet., a.d. 1727 (Wedgwood). Highland 
 ponies are famous, and the word is Gaelic. — Gael, ponaidh, a little 
 horse, a pony. Cf. Gk. iruXos, a foal, Lat. pullus, E. foal ; see 
 Foal; and see Pool (2). 
 POODLE, a small dog with silky hair. (G.) One of the very 
 few G. words in English. Modem ; not in Johnson. It occurs in 
 Miss Swanwick's tr. of Goethe's Faust, 1864, p. 37. — G. pudel 
 (Goethe), a poodle ; Low G. pudel, pudel-kund, so called because he 
 waddles after his master, or looks fat and clumsy on account of his 
 thick hair ; allied to Low G. pudeln, to waddle, used of fat persons 
 and short-legged animals ; cf. Low G. pudel-dikk, unsteady on the 
 feet, puddig, thick ; Bremen Worterbuch. See Pudding. 
 POOH, an interjection of disdain. (Scand.) From Icel.pn, pooh! 
 Cf. puf. 'Ptif, said the foxe ; ' Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. 
 Arber, p. 59. So also bu/! Chaucer, C. T. 7516; bawl P. Plowman, 
 B. xi. 135. Due to blowing away from one. See PufF. 
 
 POOii (i), a pond, small body of water. (C.) M.E. pol, pool; 
 dat. pole, Layamon, 21748; pi. poles, Havelok, 2101. — A. S. pol, 
 yElfred, tr. of Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 278, 1. 17. 
 Certainly of Celtic origin, being common to all Celtic tongues.— 
 Irish poll, pull, a hole, pit, mire, dirt ; Gael, poll, a hole, pit, mire, 
 bog, pond, pool ; W. pwll, a pool ; Com. pol, a pool, pond, mire, 
 pit ; Manx, poyl ; Bret, poull ; see Williams, Com. Diet. [Hence 
 also G. p/uhl, a pool, &c.] + Lat. palus, a marsh, pool. + Gk. TtrjXos, 
 mud. Root uncertain. 
 
 POOL (2), the receptacle for the stakes at cards. (F., — L.) For- 
 merly also spelt poule, as in Todd's Johnson. — F. poule, (i) a hen, 
 (2) a pool, at various games; Hamilton. It seems to be so named, 
 1^ because the stakes are regarded as eggs, to be gained from the hen. 
 
456 
 
 POOP. 
 
 POECUPINE. 
 
 — Low Lat. piilla, a hen (Ducange) ; fern, of puUm:, a young animal, 
 cognate with Gk. ttwAos, and E./oal; see Foal, Pony. p. From 
 y' PU, to beget ; whence Lat. pu-er, a boy, Skt. pu-lra, a son, po-la, 
 the young of any animal, Gk. uSi-Kos, a foal ; &c. 
 
 POOP, the stein of a ship ; a deck above the ordinary deck in the 
 after-part of a ship. (F., — L.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, iii. 3. 29. Surrey 
 has ponpe to translate Lat. pnppi in Virgil, yEn. iv. 554. — F. poupe, 
 fouppe, 'the poop or hinder part of a ship.' — Lat. pnppim, acc. of 
 puppis, the hinder part of a ship, a ship. Root uncertain. Tier, poop, 
 verb, to strike a ship in the stern, to sink it, Pericles, iv. 2. 25. 
 
 POOR, possessed of little, needy, weak. (F., — L.) In early use. 
 WL.E.poure (perhaps =/)Owe), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 2nd Ser. 
 p. 47, 1. 18 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 260, 1. 3. — O. Y.povre, povre, povere, poor. 
 
 — Lut. pa7/pere»i, acc. oi pmiper, -poor. p. Lat. means 'pro- 
 viding little,' or ' preparing little for oneself : ' from pan-, little, few, 
 as seen in Lat. pau-ciis, Gk. nav-pOs, E. few ; and -per, providing, 
 connected with Lat. par-are, to provide, prepare, Gk. irop-Hv, to 
 impait, furnish, Skt. pri, to fill, satisfy, from ^ PAR, to fill. We 
 thus get back to the sense ' full of few things ; ' see Few and Full. 
 Der. poor-ly, poor-ness, poor-house, -laws, -rate, -spirited. 
 
 POP, to make a sharp, quick, sound ; to thrust suddenly, move 
 quickly, dart. (E.) ^Popped in between th'elcction and my hopes ;' 
 Hamlet, v. 2. 65. 'A pops me out from 500 pound ; ' K. John, i. 68. 
 ' To poppe, coniecfare ; ' Levins. Chaucer has ' A joly popper,^ 
 i.e. thruster, dagger; C. T. 3929. The word is of imitative 
 origin ; and merely another form of M. E. poupen, to make a loud 
 sound, as in blowing a horn; see Chaucer, C. T. 15405. Hence 
 powpe in the sense of 'pop-gun;' Piompt. Parv. Allied to 
 PufF, q. v. Der. pop, sb. 
 
 POPE, the father of a church, the bishop of Rome. (L., — Gk.) 
 M. E. pope. Owl and Nightingale, 746. In Layamon, 14886, the 
 older version has the dat. papen, where the later version has pope. 
 These forms shew that the word was not taken from the F. pape, but 
 from A.S. papa (dat. papati), which was borrowed immediately from 
 the Latin. The A. S. homily on the Birthday of S. Gregory (ed. 
 Elstob) begins with the words ' Gregorius se halga ^n^)a ' = Gregory, 
 the holy pope. — Lat. papa. — GV. vaira, rtamia, voc. of va-nas, tra-mras, 
 papa, father. See Papa. Der. pope-dom, A.S. pdpedum, A.S. 
 Chron., an. 1 1 24; pop-iih, Titus Andron., v. i. 76; pop-er-y. 
 
 POPINJAY, a parrot ; a mark like a parrot, put on a pole to be 
 shot at ; a coxcomb. (Bavarian; ivitk modijied sujfix.) M.JL.popin- 
 gay, Chaucer, C.T. 13299 ; where the Ellesmere and Hengwrt MSS. 
 have papeiay {=papejay) ; Six-te.xt ed.. Group E, 1. 2322. The pi. 
 papeiayes occurs in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1465. Thus the n is 
 excrescent, as in other words before a j-sound ; cf. messenger for 
 messager, passenger for passager, &c. — O. F. papegai, papegay, ' a 
 parrot or popinjay ; also a woodden parrat, . . whereat there is a 
 generall shooting once every year ; ' Cot. Mod. F. papegai, pape- 
 gaut ; the latter spelling has a needless suffixed /, and is due to O. F. 
 papegau, found in the 13th century (Littre). Cf. Span, papagayo. 
 Port, papagaio, Ital. papagallo, a parrot. p. It is clear that we 
 
 have here two distinct forms; (i) F. papegai. Span, papagayo, 
 papagaio, in which the base papa- is modified by the addition of F. 
 -gai, Span, -gayo, due to a popular etymology which regarded the 
 bird as having gay plumage, or as chattering like the jay (it matters 
 little which, since gay and jay are one and the same) ; and (2) O. F. 
 papegau, Ital. papagallo, in which the bird is regarded as a kind 
 of cocli, Lat. gallus ; and the latter form appears to be the older. 
 These modifications of the suffix are not of great consequence; it is 
 of more impoitance to tell what is meant by the prefix papa-. 
 Y- Respecting this there is much dispute; it has been suggested (as in 
 Littre) that the word is Arabic ; but the late Arab, babaghd, a 
 parrot, appears to be merely borrowed from the Span, papagayo, by 
 the usual weakening of /> to b (Diez). 8. There remains only the 
 suggestion of Wedgwood, that the syllables pa-pa- are imitative, and 
 were suggested by the Bavarian pappeln, pappelen, or pappern, to 
 chatter, whence the sb. pappel, a parrot, lit. a Isabbler ; Schmeller, i. 
 39S, 399. Wedgwood adds : ' So also Skt. vack, to speak ; vacha, a 
 parrot. The change in the last element from Ital. gallo, Fr. gau, 
 a cock, to Fr. gai, geai, a jay, probably arose from the fact that the 
 jay, being remarkable both for its bright-coloured plumage and 
 chattering voice, seemed to come nearer than the cock to the nature 
 of the parrot.' €. We may conclude that F. papegai, a talking 
 jay, was modified from the older O. F. papegau, a talking cock ; see 
 Jay and Gallinaceous. Also, Bavar. pappeln is cognate with E. 
 Babble, q. v. Cf. bubblyjock (i. e. babble-jack), the Lowland Scotch 
 name for a turkey-cock ; so named from the gobbling sound which 
 it makes. 
 
 POPLAR, a kind of tall tree. (F.,-L.) M.E. poplere, Chau- 
 cer, C.T. 2923; /)0/'/er, Palladius on Husbandry, b. iii. 1. 194. — O.F. 
 poplier (13th cent.), mod. F. peuplier, a poplar; Littre, Formed with 
 
 suffix -ier (Lat. -arius) from O. F. pople * (not recorded), later form 
 peuple, 'the poplar;' Cot. Cf. prov. E. popple, a poplar; Nares, ed. 
 Halliwell. — Lat. /)o;!)w/;/ra, acc. oi piipidus, a poplar. p. Origin 
 
 uncertain, but probably from its trembling leaves; populus =pal- 
 pal-us, by reduplication of the base pal-, to vibrate, shake, seen in 
 Gk. vaWetv, to shake, vibrate, brandish ; similarly we have Lat. 
 pal-p-itare, to palpitate, tremble, pal-pe-bra, the quivering eye-lid. 
 See Palpitate. 
 
 POPLIN, a fabric made of silk and worsted. (F.) Added 
 by Todd to Johnson's Diet. — F. popeline, of which an older form was 
 papeline, first mentioned in a. d. 1667 (Littre). p. Origin un- 
 
 known ; it has been supposed to be connected with F. papal, papal, 
 because it may have been first made at Avignon, where there was 
 once a papal court, a.d. i 309-1 40S. The chronology does not bear 
 out this suggestion. Cf. Span, popolem, populiua, poplin. y. I shall 
 record my guess, that pope lin, not papelin, is the right form; and that 
 it is connected with O. F. popelin, ' a little finical darling,' Cot. ; 
 popin, ' spruce, neat, trimme, fine,' id. ; se popiner, ' to trimme or 
 tricke up himselfe.' In this view, popelin means ' spruce stuff for 
 dresses,' or 'stuff fit for finical people,' an ea.sy solution. These 
 words are related to Low Lat. popula, pttpula, a young girl of light 
 demeanour (Ducange) ; Ital. pupina, a doll (Florio), and to E. puppet; 
 see Puppet. 
 
 POPPY, the name of a flower with narcotic properties. (L.) 
 M.E. popy (with one p), Gower, C. A. ii. 102, 1. 21. — A.S. popig; 
 'Papaver, popig,' Wright's Vocab. i. 31, col. i. Merely borrowed 
 from Lat. papauer, a poppy, by change of u {w) to g, and loss of -er. 
 p. Root uncertain ; perhaps named from its ' swollen ' globular 
 capsule ; cf. Lat. papula, a swelling, pustule. See Pimple. 
 
 POPULACE, the common people. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 'And 
 calm the peers, and please the populace ; ' Daniel, Civil Wars, b. vii 
 (R.) — F. populace, 'the rascall people; ' Cot. — Ital. popolazzo, popo- 
 laccio, ' the grosse, base, vile, common people ; ' Florio. P"ormed 
 with the depreciatory suffix -azzo, -nccio, from Ilal. popol-o, the 
 people. — Lat. poptdnm, acc. of popnlus, the people ; see People. 
 
 POPULAR, belonging to, or liked by the people. (F.,-L.) In 
 Temp. i. 2. iji. — Y . populaire, 'popular;' Cot. — Eat. popularis, adj., 
 from populus, the people ; see People. Der. popular-ly, -i-ty, -ise. 
 
 POPULATE, to people. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. ' Create 
 shoalcs of people, which goe on to populate;' Bacon, Essay 58.— 
 Low Lat. populatus, pp. oi poptdare, to people ; whereas the classical 
 Lat. popidari means to ravage, destroy. — Lat. populus, people; see 
 People. Der. populat-ion, in Bacon, Essay 29, § 5, from late Lat. 
 populationem, acc. of popul alio, a population (White). Also popul-ous. 
 Rich. II, v. 5. 3, from F. populeux, ' populous,' Cot., which from Lat. 
 populosus, full of people ; popul-oiis-ly, -!tess. 
 
 PORCELAIN, a fine kind of earthenware. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 
 In Diyden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 29 ; spelt porcellan. Sir T. Herbert, 
 Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 391, 396; and see extract from Florio below. 
 Porcelain was so named from the resemblance of its finely polished 
 surface to that cf the univalve shell of the same name, called in 
 English the Venus' shell ; as applied to the shell, the name goes 
 back to the 13th century, when it occurs in the F. version of Marco 
 Polo in place of the Ital. name (Littre). Cotgrave gives porcelaine, 
 pourcelaine, 'the purple fish, also, the sea-snail, or Venus shell.' — 
 Ital. porcellana, ' a purple fish, a kinde of fine earth called porcelane, 
 wherof they make fine China dishes, called ;:)0)-ce//«« dishes;' Florio, 
 ed. 1598. p. Again, the shell derived its name from the curved 
 
 shape of its upper surface, which was thought to resemble the raised 
 back of a little hog. [It is very easy to make a toy-pig with a 
 Venus' shell and some jJutty ; and such toys are often for sale.] — 
 Ital. porcella, ' a sow-pig, a porkelin ;' Florio. Cf. porcello, ' a yong 
 hog, or pig, a porkehn ; ' id. Dimin. of Ital. porco, a hog. — Lat. 
 porcum, acc. o{ porcus, a pig ; see Pork. 
 
 PORCH, a portico, covered way or entrance. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 porche, Rob. of GIouc, p. 271, 1. 6. — F. porche, a porch. — Lat. por- 
 ticum, acc. of porticus, a gallery, arcade, porch ; for the letter-changes, 
 see Brachet. p. Formed with suffix -cus (Aryan -ka) from porti-, 
 put for porta, a gate, door ; see Port (3). Cf. E. perch from F. 
 perche, Lat. pertica. Doublet, portico. 
 
 PORCINE, relating to swine. (L.) In Todd's Johnson, who 
 quotes an extract dated 1660. — Lat. porcinus, adj., formed from /lorcas, 
 a pig ; see Pork. 
 
 PORCUPINE, a rodent quadruped, covered with spines or 
 quills. (F., — L.) a. In Shakespeare, old edd. have /)or/)c;i;;>(e ; a 
 spelling which also occurs in Ascham, Toxophilus, ed. Arber, p. 31. 
 Levins has porpin. Huloet has: 'Porpyn, beaste, havinge prickes on 
 his backe.' The I'rompt. Parv. has: 'Poork-poynt, porpoynte, per- 
 poynt, beste, Histrix ; ' p. 409. ' Porkepyn, a beest, pore espin ; ' Pals- 
 grave, p. We thus see that the animal had two very similar 
 g names, {1) porkepyn, shortly porpin, easily lengthened to porpint by the 
 
PORE. 
 
 PORTE. 
 
 457 
 
 usual excrescent / after «, and finally altered to porpentine as a by-form 
 of porkepyn; and (2) pork-point, porpoint ; the latter of which forms 
 would also readily yield porpentine. y. We conclude that por- 
 
 pentine is late ; that porkpoint was little used, and simply meant 
 a ' pork ' or pig furnished with points or sharp quills ; and that the 
 modem porcupine is due (by substitution of obscure 11 for obscure e) 
 to the M. E. form porkepyn, pronounced in three syllables and with 
 the^ long. 8. The M.E. porkepyn is obviously derived from O. F. 
 pore ef'pin, a word known to Palsgrave, a.d. 1530, but now obsolete, 
 and supplanted by porcepic, in the 13th century />orc espi (Littre), a form 
 which is also given by Cotgrave, who has: ' Porc-espi, a porcupine.' 
 c. Thus the O. F. names for the animal were also double; {i) porc- 
 espi=porc-espic, the pig with spikes (see Spike) ; and (2) porc-espin, 
 the pig with spines. The English has only to do with the latter, 
 which, though obsolete in French, is preserved in Span, piierco espin. 
 Port, porco espinko, Ital. porco spinoso (Meadows, Eng. Ital. section). 
 J. Finally, the F. pore is from Lat. porcns ; and O. F. efpin is a 
 by-form of O. F. espine (F. epine), from Lat. spina, a thorn. See 
 Pork and Spine. ^ It is easier to see the etymology than to 
 prove it; I do not think it has been formally proved before. Hoil'^nd, 
 in his tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 35, has pork-pen, where pen, i. e. quill, is 
 an ingenious substitution for -epine. 
 
 PORE (I), a minute hole in the skin. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. 
 pore, Prompt. Parv. p. 409. The pi. pooriis {=pores) is in Trevisa, i. 
 53. — F. pore, 'a pore;' Cot. — Lat. porum, acc. of porus, a pore.— 
 Gk. iropos, a ford, passage, way, pore. — ^PAR, to fare ; see Fare. 
 Der. por-ous from F.poreux, ' pory,' Cot.; porous-ly, -ness ; por-os-i-ty, 
 pori-form. 
 
 PORE (2), to look steadily, gaze long. (Scand.,-C.) M.E. 
 ^owi, Chaucer, C.T. 185, 5877, 16138. [Perhaps s.\%o puren; 'Abute 
 for to pure' = to peer or pore about ; K. Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 1092. 
 But this example may belong to the verb to peer, which may have 
 been confused with pore; though I believe there is no real connection 
 between the words.] — Swed. dial, pora, pura, para, to work slowly 
 and gradually, to do anything slowly; Rietz. Cf. Low G. purren, to 
 poke about ; uul purren, to clean out a hole by poking about with a 
 pointed instrument ; Du. porren, to poke, thrust, instigate. p. The 
 idea seems to be that of poking or thrusting about in a slow and 
 toilsome way, as in the case of clearing out a stopped-up hole ; 
 hence to pore over a job, to be a long while about it. Much in the 
 same way we use the expression to potter about, or to potter over a 
 thing ; where potter is the frequentative of prov. E. pote, to thrust, 
 from W. pwtio, to thrust. y. As most Scand. words beginning 
 
 with p are unoriginal, the word may be ultimately Celtic ; cf. Gael. 
 purr, to push, thrust, drive, urge, jerk, butt ; Irish purraim, I push, 
 jerk, thrust. 
 
 PORK, the flesh of swine. (F.,-L.) M. E. pork, Rich. Cuer de 
 Lion, 3049. — F. pore, 'a pork, hog; also pork, or swines flesh;* 
 Cot. — Lat. porcum, acc. oi porcus, a pig. + Lithuan. parszas, a pig 
 (Nesselmarm). + W. porch. + Irish ore, by the usual loss of initial p. 
 + A.S. fearh, a pig; whence E. farrow. p. All from a European 
 base PARKA, a pig ; Fick, iii. 669. See Farrow. Der. pork-er, 
 a young pig. Pope, tr. of Homer, Od. xvii. 201 ; lit. an animal that 
 supplies pork ; substituted for the older term pork-et, from O. F. 
 parquet, 'a young pork,' Cot., dimin. of pore. Also porc-ine, q. v. 
 And see porc-u-pine, por-poise, porc-el-ain. 
 
 PORPHYRY, a hard, variegated rock, of purple and white 
 colour. (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E./)orpA!!ne, Chaucer, C.T. 16243.— 
 O. F. porphyrie * (?), not found ; Cotgrave has only porpkyre, ' por- 
 phiry ; ' but the E. form appears fuller and older. Abbreviated from 
 Lat. porphyrites, porphyry. — Gk. ■noptpvp'tTtis, porphyry ; so named 
 from its purple colour. Formed with suffix -tTiys, signifying ' re- 
 semblance,' from voptpvp-, iropipvpa, the purple-fish, purple-dye; cf. 
 ■nop<pvpios, purple ; see Purple. Der. porphyrit-ic, from Lat. por- 
 phyrit-es. 
 
 PORPOISE, PORPESS, the hog-fish. (F., - L.) Spelt porpess 
 in Ray, On the Creation, pt. i (R.) ; porpaise, porpuis, in Minsheu ; 
 porcpisce, Spenser, Colin Clout, 1. 249. M. E. porpeys. Prompt. Parv. 
 — O.F. porpeis, a porpoise (Roquefort), spelt porpeys, a.d. 1410 
 (Ducange) ; a term utterly obsolete, and supplanted by the name 
 marsouin (lit. mere-swine), borrowed from G. meerschwein. Put for 
 porc-peis. — \^2.i. porcum, acc. of porcus, a pig; and piscem, acc. of 
 piscis, a fish, cognate with E.Jish. See Pork and Fish. So also 
 O. Ital. pesce-porco, ' a sea-hogge, a hogge-fish ; ' Florio. The mod. 
 Ital. name is porco marino, marine pig ; Span, puerco marino. 
 
 PORRIDGE, a kind of broth. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. i. 
 10. The M. E. name was porree, or pore, sometimes puree ; the 
 suffix -idge { = -age) is clearly due to confusion with pottage, M. E. 
 potage, for which see Pottage. We find, 'Porre, ox purre, potage,' 
 Prompt. Parv. ; and Way's note gives the spelling porray. Way 
 adds: 'this term implies generally pease-pottage, still called in 
 
 French puree ; . . accoramg to the Ortus, it seems to have denoted a 
 pottage of leeks, poratum est cibus de poris factus, Anglice porray ; ' 
 he also notes the Low Lat. form porrata. — O. F. poree, porrie, ' beets, 
 also pot-herbs, and thence also, pottage made of beets or with other 
 herbs;' Cot. — Low Lat. porrata (also porrecta), broth made with 
 leeks ; Ducange. Cf Ital. porrata, leek-soup. Formed, with Lat. 
 pp. fepi- suffix -ata, from 'LaX. porr-um or porr-ns, a leek. p. Por- 
 rum stands for an older form porsum (parsum), as shewn by the 
 cognate Gk. irpacrov, a leek. Der. porrins;-er, q. v. 
 PORRINGER, a small dish for porridge. (F.,-L. ; u'ith E. 
 suffix.) In Shak. Tarn. Shrew, iv. 3. 64; Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 31. 
 Formed from pnrrige {= porridge), with suffix -er, and inserted n 
 before soft g, as in mesfenger for messager, passenger {ox passager. Sug- 
 gested by /)o/;a?!^fr (Palsgrave \ a dish (ox pottage. See Porridge. 
 
 PORT(i), demeanour, carriage of the body. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 port, Chaucer, C. T. 69, 13S. — F. port, 'the carriage, behaviour, or 
 demeanor of a man ; ' Cot. Cf Ital. porto, carriage ; Span, porle, 
 deportment. A sb. due to the verb porter, to carry. — Lat. portare, 
 to carry. -y' PAR, to bring over ; cf Vedic Skt. pxi, to bring over; 
 whence also Y.. fare, to travel ; see Fare. Der. port, verb, to carry, 
 little used except in the phr. ' to port arms,' and in Milton's ex- 
 pression 'ported spears,' P. L. iv. 980. Also port-able, Macb. iv. 3. 
 89, from Lat. portabilis, that can be carried or borne ; port-able-ness ; 
 port-age. Prompt. Parv., from F. portage, ' portage, carriage,' Cot. 
 Also port-er, in the sense of' carrier of a burden' (Phillips, ed. 1706), 
 substituted for M. E. portour (Prompt. Parv.), from F. porteur, ' a 
 carrier,' Cot. And hence porter, the name of malt-liquor, so called 
 because it was a favourite drink with London porters, supposed to 
 be not older than a.d. 1750, see Todd's Johnson ; also porter-asre, a 
 coined word. Port-folio, a case large enough to carry folio paper in, 
 a coined word, with which cf. F. porlefeuille. Port-manteau, from 
 F. portmanteau (Cot.), lit. that which carries a mantle (see Mantle) ; 
 but we also find port-mautua, Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act i. sc. i, and 
 portmantue, used by Cot. to translate F. portmanteau ; the latter is 
 not quite the same word, but is derived from F. port-er and Man- 
 tua, q. V. Also port-ly, Merch. of Ven. i. i. 9 ; port-li-ness. From 
 the Lat. portare we also have corn-port, de-port, de-port-ment, dis-porl 
 (and sport), ex-port, ini-port, im-porl-ant, pur-port, re-port, sup-port, 
 trans-port. And see port (2), port (3), port-cvllis, porch, portico, &c. 
 
 PORT (2), a harbour, haven. (L.) M. E. /or/ ; Rob. of Glouc. 
 speaks of 'the M portes,' now called the Cinque Ports, p. 51, 1. 3. 
 The pi. porz (for ports) occurs in Layamon, 24413. — A. S. port; 'to 
 ISam porte' = to the haven, /Elfred, tr. of Beda, b. iv. c. i, near the 
 end. And still preserved in Portsmouth (mouth of the port), Por- 
 chester (Port-chester), &c. ; so that the word was in very early use.— 
 Lat. partus, a harbour. p. Closely allied to Lat. porta, a gate ; 
 
 see Port (3). Der. (from Lat. partus), im-port-une, op-port-une. 
 
 PORT (3), a gate, entrance, port-hole. (F., - L.) ' So, let the 
 parts be guarded ; ' Cor. i. 7. i. — F. porte, ' a port or gate ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. porta, a gate. p. Formed with suffix -ta from the base por- 
 seen in Gk. irupos, a ford, way ; from PAR, to pass through, fare, 
 travel ; see Fare. % Though port does not seem to be used in 
 M. E., there is an A. S. form porte (Grein), borrowed directly from 
 Lat. porta. Der. port-er, M. E. porter, Floriz and Blauncheflur, ed. 
 Lumby, 1. 138, from O.F. partier, Lat. portarius (White); whence 
 (with fem. suffix -ess = F. -esse = Lat. -issa, Gk. -laaa), porter-ess, or 
 shortly /)or/-r-ess, Milton, P. L. ii. 746. Also port-al, Hamlet, iii. 4. 
 136, from O.F. portal (Burguy), Lat. portale, a vestibule, porch. Also 
 port-hole, Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 188. Aho port-cullis, q. v., 
 port-ic-o, q. v., porch, q. v. And see port (i), port (2), port (4), and 
 porte. 
 
 PORT (4), a dark purple wine. (Port., — L.) So called from 
 Oporto, in Portugal ; port being merely an abbreviation from Oporto 
 ji//>ie. — Port, o porto, the port; where o is the def. art. = Span. /o = 
 = Lat. ilium ; and porto is from Lat. portum, acc. of partus, a port. 
 See Port (2). 
 
 PORTCULLIS, a sliding door of cross timbers pointed with 
 iron, let down to protect a gateway. (F., — L.) M. E. portcullise, 
 portcolise, Rom. of the Rose, 4163. — O. F. parte coleice (1.3th. cent., 
 Littre), later porte coulisse, or simply coulisse, 'a portcullis;' Cot.— 
 F". porte, from Lat. porta, a gate ; and O. F. coleice, answering to 
 a Low Lat. adj. calaticius * (not found), with the sense of flowmg, 
 gliding, or sliding, regularly formed from colatus, pp. of colare, to 
 flow, orig. to strain through a sieve. See Port (3) and Colander. 
 
 PORTE, the Turkish government. (F.,-L.) The Turkish 
 government is ' officially called the Sublime Porte, from the port 
 (gate) of the sultan's palace, where justice was administered ; ' 
 \\'ebster. See Port (3). It is ' a perverted F. translation of Babi 
 Ali, lit. the high gate, the chief office of the Ottoman government ;' 
 Wedgwood. Cf. Arab, bub, a gate, 'ally, high; Rich. Diet. pp. 224. 
 5'I027. 
 
458 
 
 PORTEND. 
 
 POSSIBLE. 
 
 PORTEND, to betoken, presage, signify. (L.) In K. Lear, i.$ dropped off; the older form of the verb was commonly to appose. 
 
 2. 113 ; Spenser, F.Q. v. 7. ^. — La.t. portendere, to foretell, predict.— 
 Lat. por-, for O. Lat. port, towards ; and tendere, to stretch forth ; so 
 that portend is ' to stretch out towards,' or point to. See Position 
 and Tend. Der. portent, Oth. v. 2. 45, F. portente, 'a prodigious or 
 monstroue thing,' Cot., which from Lat. portentum, a sign, token ; 
 formed from portenlus, pp. of portendere. Hence portent-ous, from F. 
 portentetix, ' prodigious,' Cot., which from Lat. portentosus. 
 PORTER (I ), a carrier. (F.,-L.) See Port (i). 
 PORTER (2), a gate-keeper. (F.,-L.) See Port (3). 
 PORTER (3), a dark kind of beer, orig. porter's beer (Wedg- 
 wood) ; see Port (l). 
 PORTESSE, PORTOS, PORTOUS, a breviary. (F.,-L.) 
 Spelt portesse in Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 19. ' Poortos, booke, portiforium, 
 breviarium ;' Prompt. Parv. M. E. portom, portos, porthos, porthors, 
 P. Plowman, B. xv. 122, and footnotes ; and see note to the line for 
 further examples. All various corruptions of O. F. porte-kors, i.e. that 
 which one carries abroad, a word compounded as the F. equivalent 
 of Lat. portiforium, a breviary. I cannot give a quotation for F. 
 portekors, but the M. E. spelling porthora is sufficient evidence. Com- 
 pounded of F. porter, from Lat. portare, to carry ; and F. hors, older 
 form fors, out of doors, abroad, from Lat. foris, abroad, adv., due 
 to sb. -pX. fores, doors. See Port (i) and Door. 
 
 PORTICO, a porch. (Ital., - L.) In Chapman, tr. of Homer, 
 Od. iv. 405, 410. — Ital. portico. — porticinn, acc. of porticus, a. 
 porch ; see Porch. Doublet, porch. 
 
 PORTION, a part, share. (F., - L.) M. E. portion, portioun, 
 porcioun, Wyclif, Luke, xv. 12. — F. portion. — J^at. portionem, acc. of 
 portio, a share ; closely allied to parti-, crude form of pars, a part ; 
 see Part. Der. portion, vb. ; portion-ed, portion-er, portion-less ; and 
 see apportion. 
 
 PORTLY, orig. of good demeanour; see Port (1). 
 
 PORTRAIT, a picture of a person. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Merch. 
 of Ven. ii. 9. 54; spelt pourtraict, Spenser, F.Q. ii. I. 39. — Q. F. pour- 
 traict, ' a pourtrait ; ' Cot. — O. F. pourtraict, pourtrait, pp. of poiir- 
 traire, to portray ; see Portray. 
 
 PORTRAY, to draw, depict. (F.,-L.) M. E. pourtraien, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 96 ; purtreyen. King Alisaunder, I. 1520. — O. F. por- 
 traire, later pourtraire, 'to pourtray, draw,' Cot. ; mod. ¥. portraire. 
 — Low Lat. protrahere, to paint, depict; Lat. protrahere, to drag or 
 bring forward, expose, reveal. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and trahere, to 
 draw ; see Pro- and Trace. Der. portrait, q. v. ; whence portrait- 
 ure, M. E. portreture, Gower, C. A. ii. 83, from O. F. pourtraicture, 
 ' a pourtraiture,' Cot., as if from Lat. protractura. And see protract. 
 
 POSE (i), a position, attitude. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) We speak of 
 ' the pose of an actor ; ' see Webster. Quite modem ; not in Todd's 
 Johnson ; but the word is of importance. — F. pose, ' attitude, pos- 
 ture,' Hamilton ; O. F. pose, ' a pawse, intermission, stop, ceasing, 
 repose, resting ; ' Cot. — F. poser, ' to place, set, put,' Hamilton ; 
 ' to put, pitch, place, to seat, settle, plant, to stay, or lean on, 
 to set, or lay down;' Cot. — Low Lat. pausare, to cease; also, 
 to cause to rest, and hence used in the sense of Lat. ponere, to 
 place (Ducange); 'La.t. pausare, to halt, cease, pause, to repose (in 
 the grave), as in the phr. pausat in pace = (here) rests in peace 
 (White). — Lat. />a!«a, a pause; a word of Greek origin; see Pause. 
 Cf. Ital. posare, to put, lay down, rest, from posa, rest ; Span, posar, 
 to lodge, posada, an inn. ^ One of the most remarkable facts in 
 r. etymology is the extraordinary substitution whereby the Low Lat. 
 pausare came to mean ' to make to rest, to set,' and so usurped the 
 place of the Lat. ponere, to place, set, with which it has no etymo- 
 logical connection. And this it did so effectually as to restrict the 
 F. pondre, the true equivalent of Lat. ponere, to the sense of ' laying 
 eggs ; ' whilst in all compounds it completely thrust it aside, so 
 that compausare (i. e. F. composer) took the place of Lat. componere, 
 and so on throughout. 2. Hence the extraordinary result, that 
 whilst the E. verbs compose, depose, impose, propose, &c. exactly repre- 
 sent in sense the Lat. componere, deponere, imponere, proponere, 8cc., we 
 cannot derive the E. verbs from the Lat. ones, since they have (as 
 was said) no real etymological connection. Indeed, these words are 
 not even of Lat. origin, but Greek. 3. The true derivatives from 
 the Lat. ponere appear only in the substantives, such as position, com- 
 position, deposition ; see under Position. Dev. pose, verb, to assume 
 an attitude, merely an E. formation from the sb. pose, an attitude, 
 and quite modem. Also (from F. poser) the compounds ap-pose, 
 com-pose, de-pose, dis-pose, ex-pose, im-pose, inter-pose, op-pose, pro-pose, 
 pur-pose, re-pose (in which the sense of Lat. pausa appears), sup-pose, 
 trans-pose. ©Sf Under compose, depose, the F. pose is, by inad- 
 vertence, derived from Lat. ponere. 
 
 POSE (2), to puzzle, perplex by questions. (F., — L. and Gk.) 
 * Say you so ? then I shall poic you quickly ; ' Meas. for Meas. ii. 4. 
 51. Here, as in the case of peal, the prefixed syllable ap- has 
 
 M. E. apposen, aposen ; see examples in Richardson, s. v. Appose. To 
 appose was to question, esp. in a puzzling way, to examine. ' When 
 Nicholas Clifforde sawe himselfe so sore aposed [posed, questioned], 
 he was shamfast ; ' Bemers, Froissart's Chron. c. 373 (R.) 'She 
 would appose mee touching my learning and lesson ; * Stow's 
 Chronicle, an. 1043. And see Chaucer, C. T. 7179,1,5831; P. 
 Plowman, B. i. 47, iii. 5, vii. 138, xv. 376. p. The word appears 
 at first sight to answer to F. apposer, but that verb is not used in any 
 such sense; and it is really nothing but a corruption of oppose, which 
 was used convertibly with it. "Thus we find ' Aposen, or oposyn, 
 Opponere,' Prompt. Parv., p. 1 3. 'I oppose one, I make a tryall of 
 his lernyng, or I laye a thyng to his charge, le apose. I am nat to 
 leme nowe to oppose a felovve, a apposer vng gallant ; ' Palsgrave. 
 [Here the O. F. aposer, apposer, is, in the same way, a corruption of 
 F. opposer.'] ' But she, whiche al honour supposeth, The false 
 prestes than opposeth [questions], And axeth [asks],' &c. ; Gower, C. 
 A. i. 71, 1. 21. See another example in Halliwell. y. The word 
 arose in the schools ; the method of examination was by argument, 
 and the examiner was the umpire as to questions put by an opponent; 
 hence to examine was also to oppose, or pose. ' Oppotiere, in philo- 
 sophicis vel theologicis disputationibus contra argumentari ; argu- 
 menter contre quelqu'itn ; ' Ducange, ed. Migne, For the etymology, 
 see Oppose. 8. Lastly, the confusion can be accounted for, viz. 
 by confusion of opponere, to question, argue, with the word apposite, 
 applied to a neat answer ; see Apposite, which really answers to 
 Lat. apposiius. Der. pos-er, Bacon, Essay 32 ; on which Mr. Aldis 
 Wright says : ' an examiner, one who poses or puts questions ; still 
 in use at Eton and Winchester.* Hence also M. E. posen, to put a 
 case, Chaucer, C. T. 1164. Dev. puzzle, q. v. 
 POSE (3), a cold in the head. (E. ?) Probably obsolete. M.E. 
 pose, Chaucer, C. T. 4150, 17011. — A. S. ge-posu, a cough, ' wi^ 
 geposu, ad tussim gravem ;' A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 148. 
 
 POSITION, a situation, attitude, state, place. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 130. [In Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 4, 1. 
 4685, the right reading seems to be possession, not position.'] — F. posi- 
 tion, 'a position;' Cot. — ha.t. positionem, acc. of positio, a putting, 
 placing. — L,a.t. positus, pp. of ponere, to place, put. p. L,sA. ponere 
 (pp. positus) is generally thought to stand for po-sinere, where po- is 
 a variation of what appears to be an old prep, {port) ; and sinere 
 (pp. situs) is to let, allow, on which see Site. y. ' Following Cors- 
 sen's explanation (Beitrage, 87) we may regard /or/ (Umbrian pur) as 
 the Latin representative of Gk. irpoTi (Trp6s), Skt. prati, against, occur- 
 ring with different phonetic modifications in pol-lingo, por-ricio, pos- 
 sideo, po-no for posino ;' Curtius, i. 355. Der. com-poMion, de-poiition, 
 dis-position, im-position, inter-position, op-position, pro-position, sup-posi- 
 tion, trans-position. Also (from Lat. ponere) pon-ent, com-ponent, de- 
 ponent, ex-ponent, op-ponent ; corn-pound, ex-pound, post-pone. And see 
 ap-posite, com-posite, de-posit, ex-posit-or ; also post, positive, post-ure, com- 
 post, im-postor, pro-vost, &c. gSP And see remarks under Pose (i). 
 
 POSITIVE, actual, undoubted, decisive, certain. (F.,-L.) The 
 lit. sense is 'settled;' hence, certain. M. E. /)os/fty, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 169. — F.positif, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th cen- 
 tury (Littre).— Lat. positiuus, settled, esp. by agreement. — Lat. />osi- 
 tus, pp. of ponere, to place ; see Position. Der. positive-ly, 
 -ness. Also positiv-'ism, due to Comte, bom about 1795, died 1852 
 (Haydn). 
 
 POSSE, power. (L.) ' Posse comitatus, or power of the county ; ' 
 Blount's Nomo-lexicon, ed. 1 691. — Lat. />osse, to be able; used as sb. 
 See Power. 
 
 POSSESS, to own, seize, have, hold. (L.) The verb is probably 
 due to the sb. possession, which was in earlier use, occurring in 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2244, and in Robert of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 
 239, 1. 19. Possess is extremely common in Shak. ; see L. L. L. v. 
 2. 383, &c. — Lat. possessus, pp. of possidere, to possess, to have in 
 possession. p. Prob. derived from Lat. /lor/-* or /)oriz-*, towards, 
 a conjectural form of the prefix ; and sedere, to sit, remain, continue ; 
 as if the sense were ' to remain near,' hence to have in possession. 
 See Position, § y, and Sit. Dev. possess-ed. Much Ado, i. i. 193; 
 possess-or, Merch. Ven. i. 3. 75, from Lat. possessor ; possess-ive, from 
 Lat. possessiuus ; possess-ive-ly. Also possess-ion, M. E. possessioun, 
 possession, as above, from F. possession, ' possession,' Cot., from 
 Lat. acc. possessionem. Also M. E. possession-er, P. Plowman, B. 
 V. 144- 
 
 POSSET, a drink composed of hot milk, curdled by some strong 
 infusion. (C.) In Shak. Merry Wives, i. 4. 8 ; v. 8. 180 ; Macb. ii. 
 2. 6. M. E. possyt, Wright's Vocab. i. 202, col. 2. One of the homely 
 words of Celtic origin. Cf. W. posel, curdled milk, posset ; Irish 
 pusoid, a posset. Der. posset, vb., to curdle, Hamlet, i. 5. 68. 
 
 POSSIBLE, that may be done, that may happen. (F., - L.) 
 M. E. possible, Chaucer, C. T. 8832. — F. possible, ' likely, possible. 
 
POST. 
 
 POSY. 
 
 459 
 
 Cot. — Lat. possihllis, that may be done, possible. p. Not well 
 formed ; it should rather have been potibilis * ; the form possibilis is 
 due to the influence of possum, I am able. Both poti-bilis * and 
 possum (short for potis-sum or poti-sum) are due to poti-, cnade form 
 of potts, powerful, properly ' a lord,' cognate with Ski. pati, a master, 
 owner, governor, lord, husband, Lithuan. patis, a husband (Nessel- 
 mann), Kuss. -pode as seen in gos-pode, the Lord. y. Skt. pati is 
 lit. ' a feeder,' from ^ PA, to feed ; see Father, to which it is 
 nearly related. See Potent. And see Host (i). Der. possibl-y; 
 possibil-i-ty, M.E. possibilitee, Chaucer, C. T. 1 293; from F. possibility 
 (Cot.), which from Lat. acc. possibilitatem. 
 
 POST (i), a stake set in the ground, a pillar. (L.) M. E. post, a 
 pillar; see Chaucer, C. T. 214. In very early use; see Layamon, 
 2S032. — A. S. post ; ' Basis, post^ Wright's Vocab. i. 41, col. i ; and 
 see /Elfric, tr. of Judges, xvi. 3. — Lat. /)os//s, a post, a door-post, 
 p. The orig. sense was ' something firmly fixed ; ' of. Lat. postus, a 
 form used by Lucretius for positus, pp. of ponere, to place, set ; see 
 Position, and see Post (2). 
 
 POST (2), a miUtary station, a public letter-carrier, a stage on a 
 road, &c. (F., — L.) Shak. has /)0s/, a messenger. Temp. ii. i. 248 ; 
 a post-horse, Romeo, v. i. 21. ^ A post, runner, Veredarius ; ' Levins, 
 ed. 1570. Post ' originally signified a fixed place, as a military post; 
 then, a fixed place on a line of road where horses are kept for tra- 
 velling, a stage, or station ; thence it was transferred to the person 
 who travelled in this way, using relays of horses, and finally to any 
 quick traveller ; ' Eastwood and Wright, Bible Wordbook. See Job, 
 ix. 25; Jer. li. 31. — F.poste, masc. 'a post, carrier, speedy mes- 
 senger,' Cot. ; fem. ' post, posting, the riding post, as also, the furni- 
 ture that belongs unto posting ;' id. Cf. Ital. posta, a post, station ; 
 Span, posta, post, sentinel, post-house, post-horses. — Low Lat. posta, 
 a station, site ; fem. of postus, a shortened form (used by Lucretius) 
 of positus, placed, pp. of ponere, to place. See Position, and 
 Post (l). Der. post, vb., L. L. L. iv. 3. 188 ; post, adv., in the phr. 
 * to travel post ; ' post-boy, -chaise, -haste, -horse, -man, -mark, -master, 
 -office, -paid, -town. Also post-al, a modem coined word, from F. 
 postal, also modem. Also post-age, an E. coinage, not used in 
 French, but used by Dryden, according to Todd's Johnson, where no 
 reference is given. And see post-ilion. 
 
 POST-, prefix, after, behind. (L.) L.aX.post, prep., after, behind. 
 Allied to Skt. pa^chdt, behind, abl. sing, of the Vedic. adj. pafcha, 
 behind ; see Benfey, p. 535. 
 
 POST-DATIl, to date'a thing after the right time. (L.) ' Those, 
 •whose post-dated loyalty now consists only in decrying that action;' 
 South, vol. iii. ser. 2 (R.) From Post- and Date. Similarly are 
 formed post-diluvial, post-diluvian, &c. 
 
 POSTERIOR, hinder, later, coming after. (L.) In Shak. L. L. 
 L. V. 1.94,96, 126. — hat. posterior, comp. of posterus, coming after, 
 following. — Lat, post, after ; see Post-, prefix, ^ Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist., end of§ 115, has posieriour, answering to F. posterieur, 'pos- 
 terior, hinder,' Cot., from the Lat. acc. posteriorem. Der. posterior-s, 
 s. pi., put for posterior parts ; posterior-ly, posterior-i-ty. And see 
 posterity, postern, posthmnous, postil. 
 
 POSTERITY, succeeding generations, future race of people. 
 (F., — L.) Spelt posteritie, Spenser, Ruines of Rome, 434. — F. pos- 
 terite, 'posterity;' Cot. — I^a.t. posteritatem, acc. of posteritas, futurity, 
 posterity. — Lat. posteri- = postero-, crude form of posterus, following 
 after ; see Posterior. 
 
 POSTERN, a back-door, small private gate. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 posterne, Rob. of Glouc. p. 19, 1. 16 ; spelt postorne, K. Alisaunder, 
 4593. — O. F. posterle, also posterne (by change of / to n), Burguy ; 
 later poterne, ' a posteme, or posteme-gate, a back-door to a fort,' 
 Cot. — Lat. posterula, a small back-door, postern ; formed with dimin. 
 suffix -la from posteru-s, behind ; see Posterior. 
 
 POSTHUMOUS (better POSTUMOUS), bom after the 
 father's death, published after the author's decease. (L.) The 
 spelling with h is false ; see below. Shak. has Posthumzis as a name 
 in Cymb. i. l. 41, &c. Sir T. Browne has 'posthumous memory;' 
 Um-burial, c. v. § 12. -• Lat. postumus, the last; esp. of youngest 
 children, the last-bom ; hence, late-bom, and, as sb., a posthumous 
 child. p. In accordance with a popular etymology, the word was 
 also written posthumus, as if derived from post humum, lit. after the 
 ground, which was forced into the meaning ' after the father is laid 
 in the ground or buried ; ' and, in accordance with this notion, the 
 sense of the word was at last chiefly confined to such a usage. 
 Hence also the F. spelling posthume. Port, posthumo ; but Span, and 
 Ital. have postumo ; all in the usual sense attached to F. posthumous, 
 y. The ha.t. postumus = post-tu-mus, a superlative formed (with Aryan 
 suffix -la-ma) from post, behind. See Posterior. Der. post- 
 humous-ly. 
 
 POSTIL, an explanatory note on the Bible, marginal note or 
 commentary. (F., — L.) M.F pastille, Wyclif, gen. prologue to'i 
 
 Isaiah, ed. Forshall and Madden, p. 225 ; the word is now obsolete, 
 except in theological writings. — F. postille, ' a postill, glosse, com- 
 pendious exposition;' Cot. [Hence, with prefix ap- (= Lat. acf 
 before p) was formed O. F. appostille, ' an answer to a petition, set 
 down in the margent thereof ; and, generally, any small addition 
 unto a great discourse in writing ; ' Cot.] — Low Lat. postilla, a mar- 
 ginal note in a bible, in use a.d. 1228 ; Ducange. p. The usual 
 derivation, and probably the correct one, is that of Ducange, viz. 
 from Lat. post ilia, i. e. post ilia verba, after those words ; because the 
 glosses were added afterwards. Cf. Ital. and Port, postilla. Span. 
 postila, a marginal note. Der. postil, verb, to write marginal notes, to 
 comment on, annotate, Bacon, Life of Hen, VII, ed, Lumby, p. 193, 
 1. 3- 
 
 POSTILLION', a post-boy, rider of post-horses in a carriage. 
 (F,, — Ital,, — L,) ' Those swift postillions, my thoughts ; ' Howell, 
 F'amil, Letters, vol. i. let. 8; a.d. 1619. And in Cotgrave. — F. 
 postilion, ' a postilion, guide, posts-boy ; ' Cot. Introduced in the 
 1 6th cent, from Ital. postiglione, 'a postilion,' Florio (and see 
 Brachet). Formed with suffix -iglione (= Lat. -il-i-onem) from Ital. 
 posta, a messenger, post ; see Post (2). 
 
 POST-MERIDIAN, POMERIDIAN, belonging to the 
 afternoon. (L.) Howell uses the form potneridian, speaking of his 
 ' privat pomeridian devotions ;' Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 6. let. 32. 
 
 — Lat. pomeridianus, also postmeridianus, belonging to the afternoon. 
 
 — Lat. />os<, after; and nzeWdia«i<s, belonging to midday. See Post- 
 and Meridian. 
 
 POST-MORTEM, after death. (L.) A medical term. - Lat. 
 post, after; and mortem, acc. of mors, death. See Post- and 
 Mortal. 
 
 POST-OBIT, a bond by which a person receiving money under- 
 takes to repay a larger sum after the death of the person who leaves 
 him money. (L.) A law term. Shortened from Lat. /josi o6;7(;m, after 
 death. See Post and Obit. 
 
 POSTPONE, to put off, delay. (L.) Postponed is in Blount's 
 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691, q. v. ' Postpone, to let behind or esteem less, 
 to leave or neglect ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. [Formerly, the form used 
 was postpose, which occurs in Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 4. 
 let. 15, cited by Richardson with the spelling postpone. This is from 
 F. postposer, ' to set or leave behind ; ' Cot. He also has : ' Post- 
 posk, postposed.'] — Lat. /)osi/io?zere, to put after. —Lat. /los/, after; and 
 ponere, to put ; see Post- and Position. Der. postpone-ment, a 
 clumsy word, with F. suffix -ment. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT, a part added to a writing or book after it was 
 thought to be complete. (L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iv. 7. 53, Short- 
 ened from Lat, postscriptum, that which is written after ; from 
 post, after, and scriptus, pp. of scribere, to write. See Post- and 
 Scribe. 
 
 POSTULATE, a proposition assumed without proof, as being 
 self-evident. (L.) ' Postulates and entreated maxims ; ' Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. 6. § 6. — Lat. postulatum, a thing de- 
 manded ; hence also, a thing granted ; neut. of postulatus, pp. of 
 postulare, to demand. p. It seems probable that postulare stands 
 for posc-tulare, formed as a frequentative verb from posc-tum *, un- 
 used supine of poscere, to ask. y. It is further proposed to assume 
 for poscere an older form porsc-ere, thus bringing it into alliance with 
 PRAK, to pray, whence Skt. pracch, to ask, Lat. precari, to pray ; 
 see Pray. Der. postulate, verb. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. ii. c. 3 [not 4], last section ; postulat-or-y, id. b. ii. c. 6. § 2. 
 
 POSTURE, position, attitude. (F„-L,) In Shak, Wint, Tale, 
 V, 3, 23, — F. posture, 'posture;' Cot. — Lat. positura, position, 
 arrangement ; from positurus, fut. part, of ponere, to place ; see 
 Position, Der. posture-master ; posture, verb. 
 
 POSY, a verse of poetry, a motto, a bouquet or nosegay. (F., — 
 L,, — Gk.) The word, in all its senses, is merely a contraction of 
 Poesy, q. V. 1. It was usual to engrave short mottoes on 
 knives and on rings ; and as these were frequently in verse, they 
 were called posies. Thus, in Shak. Merch. Ven. v. 148, we have : ' a 
 ring . . . whose posy was . . . like cutler's poetry Upon a knife. Love 
 me, and leave me not ; ' see note to the line in Wright's edition. So 
 also in Hamlet, ' the posy of a ring ; ' iii. 2. 162. See Chambers, Book 
 of Days, i. 221, for examples, such as ' In thee, my choice, I do re- 
 joice ; ' &c. As these inscriptions were necessarily brief, any short 
 inscription was also called a posy, even though neither in verse nor 
 poetically expressed. Thus, Udall, on St. Luke, c. 23, speaking of 
 the handwriting above the cross, calls it ' a superscripcion or poisee 
 written on the toppe of the crosse ' (R.) So also in the following : 
 ' And the tente was replenyshed and decked with this posie. After 
 busie labour commeth victorious rest ; ' Hall's Chron. Hen. V, an. 7. 
 [The still older name for a motto was a reason ; see Fabyan's Chron. 
 Hen. V, an. 8, ed. Ellis, p. 587.] 2. Mr. Wedgwood well accounts 
 for posy in the sense of bouquet, as follows : ' A nosegay was pro- 
 
4G0 
 
 POT. 
 
 POUNCE. 
 
 bably called by this name from flowers being used enigmatically, as 
 is still common in the East. Among the tracts mentioned in the 
 Catalogue of Heber's MSS., no. 1442, is "A new yeares guifte, or 
 a posie made vpon certen floxvers presented to the Countess of Pem- 
 brooke; by the author of Chloris, &c. ;" see Notes and Queries, 
 Dec. 19, 1808 (4 S. ii. .577). So also in Beaum. and Pletcher, Philaster, 
 Act i. sc. I [sc. 1 in Darley's ed.]; "Then took he up his garland, and 
 did shew What every flower, as country people hold Did signify;" and 
 see Hamlet, iv. 5. 175.' To this I may add, that a posy was even 
 sometimes expressed by precious stones ; see Chambers, as above. 
 The line ' And a thousand fragrant posies ' is by Marlowe ; The 
 Passionate Shepherd, st. 3. Doublet, poesy. 
 
 POT, a vessel for cooking, or drinking from. (C.) This is one of 
 the homely Celtic words. M. E. pot, Ancren Riwle, p. 368, 1. 21.— 
 Irish pota, potadh, a pot, vessel; Gael, poit; W. pot; Bret. pod. 
 Hence were borrowed E. pot, Du. pot, F. pot, &c. p. AUied to 
 Irish pofaim, I drink, Gael, poit, to drink, Lat. potare, to drink. All 
 from y' PA, to drink ; see Potable. % The phrase ' to go to 
 pot ' means to be put into the pot, i. e. the melting-pot, from the 
 melting down of old metal ; see Cor. i. 4. 47, and Mr. Wright's note. 
 Der. pot-ash, i. e. ash obtained from the pot, so called because the 
 alkaline salt was obtained by burning vegetable substances ; Chaucer 
 mentions fern-ashes, as used for making glass; C. T. 10569; ' Pot- 
 ashes (anno 12 Car. 2. cap. 4) are made of the best wood or fern- 
 ashes,' Blount's Nomolexicon, ed. 1691 ; similarly Du. potasch (from 
 pot and asch, ashes), G. poitasche (from asche, ashes); Latinised in the 
 form potassa, whence pofass-intii. Also pot-herb, pot-hook, pot-sherd 
 (see Sherd^. Also pot, verb ; pott-er, M. E. potter. Cursor Mundi, 
 16536 (cf. Irish potoir, a potter); potter-y, from F. poterie (Cot.). 
 And see pott-age, pott-le, pot-walloper. 
 POTABLE, that may be drunk. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 2 Hen. 
 IV, iv. 5. 163. — F. potable, ' potable, drinkable ; ' Cot. — Lat. pota- 
 bilis, drinkable ; formed with suffix -bills from pota-re, to drink. — Lat. 
 poliis, drunken ; formed with suffix -tus (Aryan -ia) from PA, to 
 drink ; cf. Skt. pii, to drink, Gk. ttu-tos, a drinking, Irish potaim, 
 I drink, Lithuan. pota, a drinking-bout. Der. potable-ness ; and see 
 poia/ion. potion ; also pot, pot-ash. 
 POTASH, POTASSIUM ; see under Pot. 
 POTATION, a draught. (L.) Not a F. word. In Shak. 0th. 
 ii. 3. 56. — Lat. potationem, acc. o{ potatio, a drinking. — Lat. potatus, 
 pp. o{ potare, to drink. — Lat. poius, drunken ; see Potable. Der. 
 (trom the same ^ PA) bib, im-bibe, im-biie, im-brue. 
 
 POTATO, a tuber of a plant much cultivated for food ; the plant 
 itself. (Span., — Hayti.) In Shak. Merry Wives, v. 5. 21. 'Potatoes, 
 natives of Chili and Peru, originally brought to England from Santa 
 Fe, in America, by Sir John Hawkins, 1563; others ascribe their 
 introduction to Sir Francis Drake, in 1586; while their general cul- 
 ture is mentioned by many writers as occurring in 1592;' Haydn, 
 Diet, of Dates. They are also mentioned by Ben Jonson, Cynthia's 
 Revels, Act ii. sc. i. — S^nn. pataia, a potato; also batata, which is 
 the true form. — Hayti batata. ' Peter Martyr, speaking of Haiti, 
 says (in Decad. 2. c. 9), " Effodiunt etiam e tellure suaple natura 
 nascentes radices, indigent batatas appellant, quas ut vidi insubres 
 napos existimavi, aut magna terrje tubera." . . . Navagerio, who was 
 in the Indies at the same time, writes in 1526, "lo ho vedute molte 
 cose deir Indie ed ho avuto di quelle radice che chiamano batatas, e 
 le ho mangiate; sono di sapor di castagno." Doubtless these were 
 sweet potatoes or yams, which are still known by this name in 
 Spanish.' — Wedgwood. 
 
 POTCH, to thrust, poke. (C.) In Shak. Cor. i. 10. 15. Merely 
 a weakened form of poke, just as pitch is of pick, stitch of slick, &c. 
 See Poke (2). 
 
 POTENT, powerful. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 275. Rich. 
 
 gives a quotation from Wyatt, shewing that the word was used in 
 1539. — hat. potent-, stem o{ potens, powerful, pres. part, of possum, I 
 am able ; see Possible. Dev. f.otenc-y, Hamlet, iii. 4, 170, a coined 
 word, due tol^zt. potentia, power; potent-ial, M.'E.potencial, Chaucer, 
 House of Fame, b. iii. 1. 5, from F. potentiel, 'strong, forcible,' Cot., 
 which from Lat. potentialis, forcible (only found in the derived ad- 
 verb polentialiler), formed with suffix -alls from the sb. polentia ; 
 ■whence potential-ly, poten/ial-i-ty. Aho poient-ate, L. L. L. v. 2. 6S4, 
 from F. potentat, ' a potentate, great lord,' Cot., which from Low Lat. 
 potentatus, a supreme prince (Ducange), from polentare, to exercise 
 authority (id.) Also omni-potent, q. v. ; and armi-potent, Q.\ia.vx,er, 
 C. T. 1984. Doublet, puissant, q. v. 
 
 POTHER, bustle, confusion, constant excitement. (C.) In Pope, 
 Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 45. ' To make a pother, to make a noise or bustle ; ' 
 Bailey's Diet. vol. i. ed. 1735. Older form /^/rfrfer. ' Piidder, noise, 
 bustle; to keep a. piidder about trifles;' Phillips, ed. 1706. Spelt 
 poother in old edd. of Shak. Cor. ii. I. 234 ; pvdder in K. Lear, iii. 2. 
 50. M. E. piiSeren, apparently in the sense ' to polie about ; ' see ^ 
 
 J Ancren Riwle, p. 214, note c. Another form is potter; 'To potter, 
 to stir or disorder anything;' Bailey, vol. i. 'Potter, to stir, poke, 
 confuse, do anything inefficiently ; ' also ' Pother, to shake, to poke, 
 West;' Halliwell. 0. All these are frequentative verbs from the 
 verb to pole, ' to push, or kick,' Halliwell ; M. E. piiten, to put, push ; 
 whence E. Put, q.v. The word occurs also in Dutch as poleren, 'to 
 search one throughly,' Plexham ; peiiteren, to fumble, lit. to poke 
 about ; words of Celtic origin. See Potter and Poke (2). The 
 sense ' to stir about ' seems the orig. one ; hence that of ' turmoil ' as 
 the result of stirring. ^ Not connected with bother, though per- 
 haps some confusion with Irish buaidhirt changed the M. E. form 
 pnteren into ptiiSeren. See Bother. 
 
 POTION, a drink. (F., - L.) In Shak. Romeo, v. 3. 244. M.E. 
 pocion, K. Alisaunder, 3509. — Y. potion, 'a potion;' Cot. — Lat. 
 potionem. acc. o{ potio, a drink ; see Poison. Doublet, poison. 
 
 POTTAGE, broth, thick soup. (F., - C.) M.E. potage, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 412, 1. 2'j. — F. potage, 'pottage, porridge; ' Cot. Formed, 
 with suffix -age {La.t. -aticum), from Y.pot, which is from a Celtic 
 source ; see Pot. 
 
 POTTER, to go about doing nothing. (C.) A provincial word, 
 but in common use. ' Potter, to go about doing nothing, to saunter 
 idly; to work badly, do anything inefficiently; also, to slir, poke. 
 North ; also, to confuse, disturb, Yorksh. ; ' Halliwell. ' To stir or 
 disorder anything;' Bailey's Diet., vol. i. ed. 1735. It is the fre- 
 quentative form, with the usual suffix -er, o{ pote, to poke about, ex- 
 plained ' push, kick,' in Halliwell. — W. pwtio, to push, poke, Gael. 
 put. Com. pool ; see further under Put. From the same Celtic 
 source is Swed. dial, pata, to poke, esp. with a stick (Rietz) ; 
 O. Du. poteren, ' to search one throughly' (Hexham), from the notion 
 of poking a stick into every corner; also Cleveland /)a«/, />o/e, to push 
 at anything ; &c. See Pother. 
 
 POTTLE, a small measure, basket for fruit. (F.,-C.) M.E. 
 potel, to translate Lat. lagimcula; Wyclif, Isaiah, x. 33. — O. Y.potel, 
 a small pot, a small measure (Roquefort). Dimin. of P"./o/; see Pot. 
 
 POTWALLOPER, lit. one who boils a pot. {Hybrid ; C. and 
 O. Low G.) ' Potwalloper, a voter in certain boroughs in England, 
 where all who boil (wallop) a pot are entitled to vote ; ' Webster. 
 Corrupted to pot-uiabblers (Halliwell) ; also found as pot-ival liners, 
 given as a Somersetshire w ord in Upton's MS. additions to Junius 
 (Halliwell). See Pot and Gallop. 
 
 POUCH, a poke, or bag. (F., - C.) M. E. pouche, Chaucer, C. 
 T. 3929 (A. 3931). — O. F. pouche, found in the 14th cent, as a 
 variant of poche, ' a pocket, pouch, or poke ;' Cot. See Littre. 
 Rather of Celtic than of Teut. origin; see Poke (i). "Dev. pouch, 
 verb. Doublet, /)o^e ( I ). 
 
 POULT, a chicken, fowl. (F.,-L.) Poult is used by W. King 
 (died A. D. 1 712), in a poem on The Art of Cookery (R.) Also in 
 Chapman, Revenge for Honour, i. i. 21. M. E. pulte. Prompt. Parv. 
 — Y. poulet, ' a chicken ; ' Cot. Dimin. of poule, a hen. — Low Lat. 
 pulla, a hen ; fem. of pullus, a young animal, cognate with E. Poal, 
 q. V. Der. poidt-er, one who deals in fowls, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 480, 
 M.Y. pulfer, Prompt. Parv. ; whence the later form pO!ilt-er-er{De]iker, 
 Honest Whore, pt. ii), by the unnecessary reduplication of the suffix 
 -er, denoting the agent. Also poult-r-y, M. E. pultrie. Prompt. 
 Parv., foiTiied with F. suffix -er-ie, as in the case of pant-r-y, &c. 
 And see Pullet. Doublet, pidlet. 
 
 POULTICE, a soft plaister applied to sores. (L.) In Shak. 
 Romeo, ii. 5. 65. Gascoigne, Steel Glas, 997 (ed. Arber, p. 77), has 
 the pi. {arm pidtesses. The Y. word is pulte, and it would appear that 
 the word was not taken from the F., but (being a medical term) 
 directly from the Latin ; the spelling with -ce being given to it to make 
 it look like French. The F. pulte is from Lat. acc. pultem, but the E. 
 pidtesses is a double plural, from a form pultes which is simply the 
 Latin plural. — Lat. pultes, pi. of pids, a thick pap, or pap-like sub- 
 stance. +Gk. ttoAtos, porridge. % Oiherviise poultice (if a F. form) 
 must answer to a Low Lat. form pulticius*; I find no trace of it. 
 Der. poultice, verb. 
 
 POUNCE (i), to seize with the claws, as a bird, to dart upon 
 suddenly. (F., — L.) Orig. a term in hawking. A hawk's claws 
 were called pounces, as in Spenser, F. Q. i. 11. 19 ; hence to pounce 
 upon, to seize with the claws, strike or pierce with the talons. The 
 orig. sense of the verb was ' to pierce,' to prick, to adorn with 
 pierced work. A pounce is also a punch, or stamp ; see Nares. In 
 Chaucer, Pers. Tale, De Ira, Group I, 1. 421, we read of ' poivnsoned 
 and dagged clothynge' in three MSS., whilst two others have 
 '/)o;<«sf(/ and dagged clothyng.' p. Ylere powmoned has the same 
 sense, but is a derivative word, being made from the sb. povnson or 
 punsoun, a bodkin or dagger ; for which see Barbour's Bruce, i. 545, 
 and my note on the line. The form pounson answers to Low Lat. 
 acc. punctionetn, whence the mod. F. poin^on, a punch or puncheon for 
 piercing holes. We must refer the \cih pounsen to an O. F. poncer*. 
 
POUNCE. 
 
 PRANCE. 
 
 461 
 
 to pierce, now lost, and perhaps not recorded. [The mod. F.po>icer& POVERTY, the stale of being poor. (F., — L.) In early use, 
 
 * . . . . y V T \x' 1 t n 1 r \it t.' j -„j • /...uu ..\ /-^ t7 — tT„.^.M:-,, at .• : . . i _ ... 
 
 is related to Pounce (2).] -y. We have, however, parallel forms in 
 other languages, viz. Span, punchar, to prick, punch, /<!«ic/za, a tliorn, 
 prickle, sharp point, exactly equivalent to the pounce or talon of the 
 hawk ; Ital. pttnzecchiare, to prick slightly (which presupposes a form 
 punzare, to prick) ; puiizoiie, a puncher. 8. The O. F. poncer *, 
 Span, punchar, Ital. punzare*, answer to a LowLat./>!/Hc^i«re*, to prick, 
 not found, but readily formed from punctus, pp. of pungere, to prick. 
 See Point, Pungent. Doublet, /)//«cA (i), q. v. 
 
 POUNCE (2), fine powder. (F.,-L.) Merely a doublet of 
 pimice, and orig. used for powdered pumice-stone, but afterwards ex- 
 tended to other kinds of line powder, and to various uses of it. 
 • Long effeminate pouldred [powdered] pounced haire ; ' Prynne, 
 Histrio-Mastix, pt. i. Act vi [iv ?] sc. 5 (,R.) ' Pounce, a sort of 
 powder strew'd upon paper to bear ink, or to soak up a blot ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. — F. ponce ; ' pierre ponce, a pumis stone,' Cot. 
 'Ponce, pumice;' Hamilton. — Lat. /)!/wice/);, acc. of pumex, pumice; 
 whence ponce ( = pom'ce) is regularly formed. p. There is little 
 doubt that pumex stands for spianex, and that the stone is named 
 from its lightness and general remarkable resemblance to foam ; from 
 Lat. .s/j/wn , foam ; which from 'Ls.i. spuere, to spit, throw up; see 
 Spume, Spew. Der. pounce, to sprinkle with pounce {F. poncer) ; 
 pounce-box ; pounc-et-box, I Hen. IV, i. 3. 38. Doublet, pumice. 
 
 POUND (i), a weight, a sovereign. (L.) The sense of' weight ' is 
 the orig. one. pund, later pound, frequently with the pi. the 
 
 same as the singular, whence the mod. phrase ' a fivQ-pound note.' 
 'An hundred pund' — a hundred pounds, Havelok, 1633. — A. S. 
 pund, pi. pund, a weight, a pound; see Luke, xix. 16, John, xii. 3.— 
 Lat. poudo, a pound, used as an indeclinable sb., though orig. mean- 
 ing ' by weight ; ' allied to pondus, a weight. Hence also were bor- 
 rowed G. pfund, &c. — Lat. pendire, to weigh ; closely allied to 
 pendere, to hang ; see Pendant. Der. pound-age ; see Bloimt's 
 Nomolexicon, ed. i6gi. And see ponder. 
 
 POUND (2), an enclosure for strayed animals. (E.) The same 
 word as pond. ' Which thus in pou?id was pent ; ' Gascoigne, A 
 Deuise for Viscount Mountacute ; see Gascoigne's Works, ed. Haz- 
 litt, i. 84, 1. I. Rich, has the reading pond. i,l.E. pond ; in the 
 comp. pond-folde (other readings ponfolde, punfolde, pounfolde, pyn- 
 fold), P. Plowman, B. v. 633 ; with the sense ' pinfold ' or ' pound.' 
 — A. S. pund, an enclosure; the compound pund-brecke, explained by 
 infractura parol = the breaking into an enclosure, occurs in the Laws 
 of Hen. I., c. 40 ; see Thorpe's Ancient Laws, vol. i. p. 540. Hence 
 A. S.forpyndan, to shut in, repress; Grein, i. 320. Cf. Icel.pynda, 
 to shut in, torment ; O. II. G. piunta, an enclosure, cited by Grein, 
 ii. 362 ; Irish pont, a. pound for cattle, a pond. Dev. pound, verb. 
 Cor. i. 4. 17 ; im-pound. Also pin-fold, K. Lear, ii. 1. 9, for pind- 
 fold = pound-fold, as shewn by M. E. pynfold cited above, the vowel / 
 being due to the y in the derived A. S. pyndan ; as also in pind-ar, 
 q. V. Doublet, pond. 
 POUND (3), to beat, bruise in a mortar. (E.) Here the d is ex- 
 crescent ; it stands for poun, from an older form pun. Cf. soun-d for 
 M. E. soun, goton-d, vulgar form of gown. M. E. pounen, to bruise, 
 Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 44, earlier version. — A. S. punian, to pound ; the 
 pp. gepunod occurs as a various reading for gecinicud ( = knocked, 
 pounded) in Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. 176, footnote 4. Der. pound-er. 
 
 POUR, to cause to flow, send forth, utter, flow. (C.) M. E. 
 pouren, P. Plowman, B. v. 220 ; often used with out, Govver, C. A. i. 
 302, 1. I). The orig. sense was prob. 'to jerk ' or ' throw ' water out 
 of a vessel, and it is almost certainly of Celtic origin. It is com- 
 monly referred to W. bwriv, to cast, to throw, to strike, to rain ; 
 whence bwrw gwlaw, to cast rain, i. e. to rain (from givlaw, rain). 
 I suspect that an older and truer form occurs in Insh. purraitn, I push, 
 jerk, thrust ; Gael, purr, to push, thrust, drive, urge. ^ Not 
 improbably ultimately identical with Pore (2), q. v. 
 POURTRAY, the same as Portray, q. v. 
 
 POUT (i), to look sulky or displeased, to puff out the lips or 
 cheeks. (C.) In Shak. Cor. v. i. 52. M. E. pouten, in Reliquire 
 Antiquse, ii. 211 ^Stratmann). Of Celtic origin; cf. W. pivdu, to 
 pout, to be sullen, which I suppose to stand for an older form pwtu. 
 Cf. W. cad, battle, where the O. Welsh form is cat (Rhys) ; and cf. 
 W. pwdr, rotten, with Lat. putris. p. Perhaps further related to 
 W.pwtio, to push, thrust; see Put. Cf. also \W. poten, a paunch ; 
 potenu, to form a paunch. ^ May not the W. pwdu account for 
 F. bonder, to pout ? See Boudoir. Der. pout (2), pout-er,pout-ing. 
 And see pudding. 
 
 POUT (2), a kind of fish. (C.) ' It has the power of inflating a 
 membrane which covers the eyes and neighboring parts of the 
 head;' Webster. ' Powt. or eel-powt;' Minsheu. We find A. .S. 
 aleputan, eel-pouts, in /Elfric's Colloquy (Fisherman), in Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 6, 1. 5. (3f Celtic origin ; see Pout (i) ; from its pouting 
 
 M. E. pouerti' (with u = v), O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 143, last 
 line. — O. F. poverle, later povrelc, ' poverty,' Cot. INIod. l*". pauvrete, 
 — Lat. paupertatem, acc. o{ pauperlas, poverty; see Poor. 
 POWDER, dust. (F., - L.) IM. E. poudre, Rob. of Glouc. p. 345, 
 1. 9. — F. poudre, ' powder,' Cot., who also gives the s^pelling pouldre. 
 O. F. poldre, puldre, in Burguy. Formed with excrescent d after /, so 
 that puldre stands for pulre. — Lat. puluerein, acc. of puluis, dust. 
 Allied to pollen, fine meal, palea, chaff; lit. 'that which is shaken 
 about ; ' cf. iraKKav, to shake. See Pollen. Der. powder, verb, 
 M. E. pouderen. Rich. Redeles, Pass. i. 1. 46; powder-y. 
 POWER, might, ability, strength, rule. (F., - L.) M. E. poer. 
 Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 133, 1. 36 ; also pouer, 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1654. llence power, where the w is 
 used to avoid the appearance of an hiatus ; Prick of Conscience, 
 5884. — O. F. poer, also pooir, and (in order to avoid hiatus) povoir, 
 power; mod. F . pouvoir. The O.F. po'er stands for poter, as shewn 
 by Ital. potere, power ; cf. also Span, poder, power. p. The word 
 is merely due to a substantival use of an infinitive mood, as in the 
 case of leisure, pleasure ; the Ital. potere. Span, poder, are both infini- 
 tives as well as sbs., with the sense ' to be able.' — Low Lat. potere, 
 to be able, which (.as shewn by Diez) took the place of Lat. posse in 
 the 8th century. The Lat. posse is itself a contraction for pot-esse, 
 used by Plautus and Lucretius ; and pot-esse. again, stands for potis 
 esse, to be powerful ; from potis, powerful, and esse, to be. See 
 Possible and Essence. Der. power-ful, Spenser, F. Q. iv. lo. 36 ; 
 power-ful-ly, power-fid-ness ; power-less, power-less-ly, power-less-ness. 
 Doublet, posse. 
 
 POX, an eruptive disease. Written for poclis, pi. of pock, a pus- 
 tule ; see Pock. 
 
 PRACTICE, a habit of doing things, perfonnance. (F.,-L.,- 
 Gk.) A weakened form of the older form praktike, by change of ke 
 to ce (for che). M.F. praktik-e, Chaucer, C. T. 5769; praclique, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 89. — F. /o-ac/Z^^e, ' practi.se, experience,' Cot. — Lat. 
 practica, fem. of practicus. — Gk. Trpa^rtKos, fit for business, practical ; 
 whence y -irpaKTUcrj (iinGTrjur]), practical science, practice. — Gk. irpaK- 
 Tus, to be done; verbal adj. of vpaaadv {^vpaicyftu), to do, to ac- 
 complish, p. From base PARK, extension from ^ PAR, to go 
 through ; whence Gk. ir^paaj, I pass through ; and F.fare ; see Fare. 
 Der. practise, verb, K. John, i. 214 (cf. practisour = practis-er, in 
 Chaucer, C.T. 424); practis-er. Also practic-able, used by Bp. Taylor, 
 vol. iii. ser. 2 (R.), formed from F. pracliguer, ' to practise,' Cot. ; 
 hence practic-abl-y, practic-ahil-i-/y ; also praclic-al. North's Plutarch, 
 pt. ii. p. 18 (R.), practic-al-ly, -ness. Also practition-er, formed with 
 a needless suffixed -er from the older term practician, with the same 
 sense (both practician and practitioner are in Minsheu), from F. prac- 
 ticien, 'a practicer or practitioner in law,' Cot. And %ee pragmatic. 
 
 PR^TOR, PRETOR, a Roman magistrate. (L.) In Shak. 
 Jul. Cas. i. 3. 143. — Lat. /))-c£/or, lit. a goer before, a leader; con- 
 tracted form of /TcE-Z/or. — Lat. pr<^, before; and itor, a goer, from 
 ire, to go, which from y' I, to go. See Pre- and Itinerant. Der. 
 priEtor-ium, the prnjtor's hall, Mark, xv. 16; pr<etor-i-an ; prcetorship. 
 
 PRAGMATIC, well-practised, fit for business, active. (F.,-L.- 
 Gk.) 'These pragmatic young men;' Ben Jonson, The Devil is an 
 Ass, Act i. sc. 3, end of Fitzdottrel's long speech. ' Pragmaticall, 
 practised in many matters;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. pragmatiqne ; 
 chiefly in the phrase la pragmatigue sanction, ' a confirmation of a 
 decree made in the councill of Basil,' &c.. Cot. — Fat. prngmaticus.— 
 Gk. rrpaynariKus, skilled in business. — Gk. Trpay/iar-, stem o{ vpay/xa 
 ( = vpaK-fia), a deed, thing done. — Gk. vpaaadv ( = -npaK-yav), to do ; 
 see Practice. Der. pragmatic-al, -al-ly. Note also praxis, an ex- 
 ample for exercise, from Gk. vpS^is, a deed, action. 
 
 PRAIRIE, an extensive meadow or tract of grass. (F.,— L.) A 
 word imported from America in modem times. ' The wondrous, 
 beautiful /raiWes ; ' Longfellow, Evangeline, iv. 12. — F. prairie, 'a 
 medow, or medow ground ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. prataria, meadow- 
 land ; used a.d. 832 ; Ducange. — Lat. prat-um, a meadow ; with adj. 
 fem. suffix -aria. Perhaps connected with Gk. -nKarvs, broad, Skt. 
 pxithu, large ; from ^ PRAT, to spread ; cf. Skt. prath, to spread, 
 extend. 
 
 PRAISE, commendation, tribute of gratitu^de. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 
 preis, Chaucer, C. T. S902. [The verb preisen, to praise, is found 
 much earlier, in the Ancren Riwle, p. 64, 1. 22.] — O. F. preis, price, 
 value, merit. — Lat. pretium, price, value ; see Price. Der. praise, 
 verb, M. F. preisen, O.F. preiser { = Fa.t. preiiare) ; prais-er; praise- 
 worthy. Much Ado, v. 2. 90; praise-worthi-ness. Also ap-praise, dis- 
 praise, ap-preci-ale, de-preci-ate ; preci-ous. Doublets, price, prize (2). 
 PRANCE, to strut about ; in mod. E., to bound gaily, as a horse. 
 (E.) Spelt praunce in Spenser, where it is used of a giant stalking 
 along ; F. Q. i. 7. 1 1 . In Shak. it is used of a young man, i Hen. VI, 
 
 out the membrane. ^ The Sc. />oi;/, chicken {]am.\eion)=ponlt, q.v.<5ii. I. 24. The old sense is to strut about, as if for display; and the 
 
462 
 
 PRANK. 
 
 PRECOCIOUS. 
 
 word is a mere variant of prank. Used of a horse, Skelton, Bowge 
 of Courte, 1. 411. M.E,. pratincen ; 'the horse may pryk and praunce' 
 Lydgate, Horse, Sheep, and Goose, 1. 29. Also prancen, Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 41. Cf. O-DxIl. pronhen, 'to make a fine shew, to brag, strut; 
 langs straat gaan pronhen, to strut along, to walk proudly along the 
 streets ; ' Sewel. See Prank. Der. pranc-ing. 
 
 PRANK (i), to deck, to adorn. (E.) The old senses are to dis- 
 play gaudily, set out ostentatiously, to deck, dress up. ' Some prancke 
 their ruffes;' Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 14. Vl.'E. pranhen; ^ Prankyd, as 
 clothes, plicacio,' Prompt. Parv. ' I pranke ones gowne, I set the 
 plyghtes [pleats] in order, ie mets les plies dime robe a poynt. Se yonder 
 olde man, his gowne is pranked as if he were but a yonge man ;' Pals- 
 grave. ' Pranked with pletes ; ' Skelton, Elinour Rummyng, 69. It 
 appears to be an E. word. p. Closely connected with prink, used 
 in the same sense ; see examples in Nares. ' But marke his plumes, 
 The whiche to princke he dayes and nights consumes ; ' Gascoigne, 
 Weeds, Farewell with a Mischief, st. 6, ed. Hazlitt. [Here Rich, reads 
 pranke.'] Prink is a nasalised form of prick ; cf. Lowland Scot, preek 
 (lit. to prick), to be spruce; 'a bit preekin bodie, one attached to 
 dress, self-conceited,' Jamieson ; prick-me-dainty, finical ; prink, primp, 
 to deck, to prick. See Prick. 7. Allied words are O. Du. 
 
 pronck, ' shewe, or ostentation,' Hexham ; proncken, to display one's 
 dress, pronckepinken, pronckeprincken, to glitter in a fine dress, Oude- 
 mans. Without the nasal, we have O. Du. pryken, ' to make a proud 
 shew ;' Sewel. Cf. also Low G. prnnken, to make a fine show, pnmk, 
 show, display, Bremen Worterbuch ; G. pnmk, show, parade ; Dan. 
 and Swed. pnink, show, parade ; and perhaps G. prangen, Dan. 
 prange, to make a shew. 8. The notion of trimming by means 
 
 of pricking or making small holes comes out also in the verb to prick, 
 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. 122, 156 (and see Halliwell); note also the phrase 
 point-device. Accordingly I regard prank and prink as formed from 
 prick, just as pi>tk is from pick; see Pink (l) and Pink (2). Der. 
 prank (2), prance. 
 
 PKANK (2), a trick, mischievous action. (E.) In Shak. Hamlet, 
 iii. 4. 2 ; K. Lear, i. 4. 259, Oth. ii. i. 143 ; Skelton, Why Come Ye 
 Nat to Courte, 365. Mr. Wedgwood well says: ' A prank is usually 
 taken in a bad sense, and signifies something done in the face of others 
 that makes them stare with amazement.' It is, in fact, an act done 
 ' to shew off ; ' and is the same word as prank, show ; see above. 
 
 PEATIj, to talk idly. (Scand.) M. E. praten, Lidgate, Minor 
 Poems, ed. Halliwell, 1 55 ; Coventry Plays, ed. Halliwell, 353 (Strat- 
 mann). — 0. Swed. /iram, to talk (Ihre) ; Ttan. prate, to prate; also 
 Swed. prat, Dan. prat, talk, prattle. + O. Du. praten, ' to prate,' 
 Hexham; mod. Du. praat, tattle; Low G. praten, to prate, praat, 
 tattle, Bremen Worterbuch. Perhaps of imitative origin ; cf. G. 
 prasseln, to crackle, which answers in form to E. prattle. Der. prate, 
 sb., prat-er, prat-ing. Also pratt-le. Temp. iii. 1.57, the frequentative 
 form, with the usual suffix -le ; prattle, sb., Rich. II, v. 2. 26 ; 
 prattl-er. 
 
 PRAWN", a small crustacean animal, like the shrimp. (Unknown.) 
 M. E. prane. Prompt. Parv. Of unknovm origin. t[[ Florio has : 
 ' Parnocchie, a fish called shrimps or praunes.' This can hardly be 
 other than a dimin. form of Lat. perna, a sea-mussel (lit. a ham), 
 whence O. Ital. perna, ' a shell-fish called a nakre or a narre ' Florio ; 
 also Span, perna, flat shell-fish. From Gk. irepva, a ham ; see Bar- 
 nacle. If prawn is from Lat. perna, there must have been an O. F. 
 form parne * or perne *. 
 
 PRAY, to entreat, ask earnestly. (F., — L.) In early use. M. E. 
 preien, preyen ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 287, 1. 9 ; Havelok, 
 1440. — O. F. preier, later prier, ' to pray,' Cot. — Lat. precari, to pray. 
 — Lat. prec-, stem of prex, a prayer (base PRAK). — ^ PARK, to 
 ask, beg ; whence also Skt. pracch, to ask, G. fragen, &c. Der. 
 pray-er, M. E. preiere, preyere, Chaucer, C. T. 231, 1206, from O. F. 
 preiere, proiere, mod. F. priere (Ital. pregaria), from Lat. precaria, fem. 
 of precarius ; see Precarious. Hence prayer-ful, prayer-less. 
 
 PRE-, prefix, beforehand. (L. ; or ¥., — L.) Used both as a F. and 
 Lat. prefix; F. pre-, hat. pre- (in pre-kendere), usually prce. — L,a.t. 
 prcE, prep., before; put lor prai, a locative case. Closely connected 
 with pro ; see Pro-. Also allied to the prefixes per-, para-, pur-. 
 
 PREACH, to pronounce a public discourse on sacred matters. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. prechen, Ancren Riwle, p. 70, 11. 22, 24. — O. F. 
 precker {prescher in Cot.), mod. F. precher. — hai. prtBdicare, to make 
 known in public, declare publicly. — Lat. prcE, before, before men, 
 publicly ; and dicare, to proclaim, allied to dicere, to say. See Pre- 
 and Diction. Der. preach-er, preach-ing ; preach-ment, 3 Hen. VI, i. 
 4. 72. Doublet, predicate. 
 
 PREAMBLE, an introduction, preface. (F.,-L.) M.'E. pre- 
 amble, Chaucer, C. T. 6413. — F. preambtde, 'a preamble, preface, 
 prologue ; ' Cot. — Lat. prcembulus, adj., formed from praambulare, to 
 walk before. — Lat. />rcE, before ; and ambulare, to walk; see Pre 
 and Arable. H&r. preamhid-at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 6419. 
 
 PREBEND, a portion received for maintenance by a member of 
 a cathedral church. (F., — L.) Defined in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— 
 O. F. prebende, ' a prebendry,' Cot. ; mod. F. prebende, a prebend.— 
 Lat. prcebenda, a payment to a private person from a public source ; 
 fem. of prtEbendtis, fut. pass. part, of prcebere, to afford, supply, give. 
 
 — Lat. /Tie, before; and habere, to have; whence prcehibere, to hold 
 forth, proffer, offer, contracted to praebere. See Pre- and Habit. 
 Dev. prebend-al ; prebend-ar-y, Spenser, Mother Hubbard's Tale, 422. 
 And see pledge. 
 
 PRECARIOUS, uncertain, held by a doubtful tenure. (L.) 
 
 ' Powers which he but precariously obeys ; * Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. i. c. 10, near end of § 10. Formed (by change from -us to 
 -ous, as in numerous instances) from Lat. precarius, obtained by 
 prayer, obtained as a favour, doubtful, precarious. — Lat. precari, to 
 pray ; see Pray. Der. precarious-ly, -ness. 
 
 PRECAUTION, a caution taken beforehand. (F.,-L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. F. precaution, ' a precaution,' Cot. Mod. F. 
 precaution. — hat. pr(Ecautionem,s.cc. of prcBcautio, comp. of pra, before, 
 and cautio, a caution ; see Pre- and Caution. Der. precaution-ary. 
 
 PRECEDE, to go before. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, i. i. 122.- 
 O. F. preceder, ' to precede,' Cot. ; mod. F. preceder. — hsX. prcecedere, 
 to go before ; comp. of prce, before, and cedere, to go; see Pre- and 
 Cede. Der. preced-ence, h. h.h. iii. 83, from O. F. precedence, 'pre- 
 cedence,' Cot., which from Lat. prcecedentia, a going forward, an 
 advance; preced-enc-y. Aho preced-ent, adj., Hamlet, iii. 4. 98 (spelt 
 presidente, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 7, 1. 23), from O. ¥. precedent, 'pre- 
 cedent, foregoing,' Cot. ; preced-ent-ly. Hence, with a change of 
 accent, preced-ent, sb.. Temp. ii. i. 291 ; precedent-ed, un-precedent-ed ; 
 preced-ing. Also precess-ion, q. v. 
 
 PRECENTOR, the leader of a choir. (L.) In Todd's Johnson, 
 with a quotation dated a. d. 1622. — haX. prcecentor, 3. leader in music, 
 precentor. — Lat. /))-«£, before; and cantor, 3. singer, from cantare, to 
 sing, chant ; see Pre- and Chant. 
 
 PRECEPT, a rule of action, commandment, maxim. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. precept, 'WycWf, Acts, xvi. 24. — O. F. preceple, 'aprecept,' Cot.; 
 mod. F. priicepte. — hat. prcecep/i/m, a precept, rule; orig. neut. of 
 prcEceptus, pp. of prcecipere, to take beforehand, also, to give rules.— 
 Lat. prcs-, before ; and capere, to take ; see Pre- and Capture. 
 Der. precept-ive ; precept-ial. Much Ado, v. I. 24; precept-or, from 
 Lat. preceptor, a teacher ; precept-or-ial, precept-or-y, precept-r-ess. 
 
 PRECESSION, a going forward. (L.) Chiefly in the phrase 
 precession of the equinoxes, defined in Phillips, ed. 1 706. From Lat. 
 prcBcessionem, acc. of prcecessio *, a coined word ; from prcecessus, pp. 
 of prcEcedere ; see Precede. 
 
 PRECINCT, a territorial district. (L.) Spelt precy net in Fabyan, 
 Chron. vol. i. c. 172 ; ed. Ellis, p. 168, 1. 27. — Low Lat. pracinctum, 
 a boundary ; Ducange. — Lat. prcecinctum, neut. of prcecinctus, pp. of 
 pracingere, to enclose, surround, gird ahowt. — hat. prce, before, used 
 as an augmentative, with the sense of ' fully ; ' and cingere, to gird ; 
 see Pre- and Cincture. 
 
 PRECIOUS, valuable, costly, dear. (F.,-L.) M. E. precious, 
 P. Plowman, A. ii. 12 (footnote); Wyclif, i Pet. ii. 6. — O.Y . precios, 
 precieus, mod. F. pritieux, precious. — Lat. pretiosus, valuable. — Lat. 
 pretium, a price, value ; see Price. Der. precious-ly, -ness. 
 
 PRECIPICE, a very steep place, an abrupt descent. (F.,-L.) 
 In Minsheu, and in Shak. Hen. VIII, v. 1. 140. — O.F. precipice, mod. 
 F. precipice (Littre). — Lat. prcecipitium, a falling headlong down; 
 also, a precipice. — Lat. prcecipiti-, crude form of prcecepi, head-fore- 
 most. — Lat. pr<B, before ; and capiti-, cnide form of caput, the head, 
 cognate with E. head ; see Pre- and Head. Der. precipit-ous. Sir 
 T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 6. last §, from O. F. precipiteux, 
 ' headlong,' Cot. ; precipit-ous-ly, -ness. Aho precipit-ale, adj., properly 
 a pp., from Lat. prcecipitare. to cast headlong ; used as a verb in 
 Minsheu, and in Shak. K. Lear, iv. 6. 50 ; precipit-ate-ly ; precipit-ant; 
 precipit-ance, precipit-anc-y ; also precipit-at-ion, from O. F. precipitation, 
 ' precipitation," Cot. 
 
 PRECISE, definite, exact. (F., -L.) We find presysely, adv., in 
 Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 245 ; ed. Ellis, p. 287, 1. 44. — O. F. precis, 
 fem. precise, 'strict, precise;' Cot. Mod. F. precis. — hat. preecifus, 
 cut off, shortened, brief, concise ; the sense of ' strict ' arose from that 
 of ' concise,' because an abstract is precise, to the exclusion of ir- 
 relevant matter. — Lat. prcecidere, to cut off near the end. — Lat. prce, 
 before, hence, near the end ; and ccedere, to cut. See Pre- and 
 CaBSUra. Der. precise-ly, -ness ; precis-ion, a late word. Also 
 precis-ian, a precise person ; a coined word ; see Nares. 
 
 PRECLUDE, to hinder by anticipation, shut out beforehand. (L.) 
 A late word ; used by Pope and Burke ; see Todd's Johnson and 
 Richardson. — Lat. prtxcludere, to close, shut up, hinder from access. 
 
 — Lat. pra, in front ; and claudere, to shut ; see Pre- and Clause. 
 Der. preclus-ion, preclus-ive. 
 
 1^ PRECOCIOUS, premature, forward. (L.) ' Many precocious 
 
PRECONCEIVE. 
 
 PRELATE. 
 
 463 
 
 trees ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. part 4. [Evelyn, as 
 cited in R., uses precoce, answering to mod. F. precoce.'] A coined 
 word ; from prcecoci-, crude form of prcecox, ripe before its time, pre- 
 mature; also spelt pr<Bcoqtius, priecoquis. — JLa.t. pr<E, before; and 
 coquere, to cook, to ripen ; see Pre- and Cook. Der. precocious-ly, 
 -neis ; precoci-ly. 
 
 PRECONCEIVE, to conceive beforehand, (F.,-L.) Used by 
 Kacon (K.) ; but no leference is given. Coined from Pre- and 
 Conceive. Der. preconcept-ion ; from Pre- and Conception. 
 
 PRECONCERT, to concert or plan beforehand. (F.,-Ital.,- 
 L.) ' Some preconcerted stratagem ; ' Warton, Hist, of E. Poetry, 
 iii. 1.^8, ed. 1840. Coined from Pre- and Concert. 
 
 PRECURSOR, a forerunner. (L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 201. 
 — Lat. prcucursor, a forerunner. — Lat. pr<£, before; and cursor, a 
 runner, from citrrere, to run ; see Pre- and Course. Der. preciir- 
 sor-y ; note also precnrse, a forerunning, Hamlet, i. i. 121. 
 
 PREDATORY, given to plundering. (L.) Rich, gives a quota- 
 tion from Reliquia: Wottoniance, p. 455. Englished from 'LaX. prceda- 
 toriiis, plundering; from prcedator, a plunderer. — Lat. pnedatus, pp. 
 of prcedari, to plunder, get booty. — Lat. prada, prey, booty ; see 
 Prey. 
 
 PREDECESSOR, one who has preceded another in an office. 
 (L.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. i. 181; also an ancestor. Hen. V, i. 2. 
 248. — Lat. prcedecessor, a predecessor. — Lat. pra, before ; and decessor, 
 one who retires from an office, from decesius, pp. of decedere, to 
 depart, which is compounded of de, from, away, and cedere, to go. 
 See Pre-, De-, and Cede. 
 
 PREDESTINE, to destine by fate. (F., - L.) [We find M. E. 
 predeitinacionn in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 6, 1.. 3844. Pre- 
 destinate is well used as a pp. in : ' They were predestynate to snffre 
 yet more plagues,' Hall's Chron. Hen. IV, an. 4.] ' From our 
 predeitin'd plagues that priuileged be ;' Drayton, Polyolbion, song i. 
 Predestin'd is Englished from O. F. predestine, ' predestined, pre- 
 destinated ; ' Cot. — Lat. prcedestinatus, pp. of praedestinare, to deter- 
 mine beforehand. — Lat. prcE, before ; and destinare, to destine ; see 
 Pre- and Destine. Der. predestin-ate, as above, from Lat. pre- 
 destinatus ; prede^tin-at-or, predestin-at-ion, as above, from O. F. 
 predestination. Also predestin-ar-i-an, a coined word. 
 
 PREDETERMINE, to determine beforehand. (F.,-L.) 'But 
 he did not predetermine him to any evil ; ' Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 9 
 (R.) Coined from Pre- and Determine. Der. predetermin-ate, 
 predetermin-at-ion . 
 
 PREDICATE, to affirm one thing concerning another. (L.) A 
 term in logic. ' Which may as truely be predicated of the English 
 play-haunters now, as of the Romans then ;' Prynne, Histrio-Mastix, 
 pt. i. Act vi. sc. 2 (R.) — Lat. prcedicalus, pp. oi prcedicare, to publish, 
 proclaim ; see Preach. Der. predicat-ion, predica-hle, predicat-ive. 
 Also predica-nieni, one of the most general classes into which things 
 can be distributed ; see Tyndale, Obedience of a Christian Man 
 (1528), in Specimens of English, ed. Skeat, p. 176, 1. 317, from Low 
 Lat. prcedicamentum. Doublet, preach. 
 
 PREDICT, to tell beforehand, prophesy. (L.) In Milton, 
 P. R. iii. 356. Shak. has predict as a sb., with the sense of ' pre- 
 d ction ; ' Sonnet xiv. 8. — Lat. prddictus, pp. o{ prcedicere, to tell 
 beforehand. — Lat. prcE, before ; and dicere, to say ; see Pre- and 
 Diction. Der. predict-ion, Macb. i. 3. 55, from O. F. prediction, 
 'a prediction,' Cot.; and this sb. probably suggested the verb to 
 predict, as it is in early use. Also predict-ive, from Lat. predictiuus. 
 
 PREDILECTION, a choosing beforehand, partiality, choice. 
 (L.) A late word, added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. Coined from 
 Lat. pr(z, before, beforehand; and dilectio, choice, love, from diligere, 
 to choose out from others, to love. Diligere is compounded of di-, 
 put for dis-, apart ; and legere, to choose. See Pre-, Dis-, and 
 Legend. 
 
 PREDISPOSE, to dispose beforehand. (F., - L. and Gk.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. Coined from Pre- and Dispose. Der. predis- 
 pos-it-ion (but see Pose and Position, where the difference in origin 
 of these two words is explained). 
 
 PREDOMINATE, to rule over, reign. (L.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, ii. 2. 294 ; Timon, iv. 3. 142. Coined from Pre- and 
 Dominate. Jier. predomin-ant, in Minsheu, ed. 1627, from domin- 
 ant-, stem of pres. part. o{ dominari, to rule; predomin-ance ; predomin- 
 anc-y. Lord Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, vii. § 3. 
 
 PRE-EMINENCE, eminence above the rest. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 preheminence, Bacon, Essay ix. § i 2 ; preemynence, Skelton, Why Come 
 Ye Nat to Court, 406. — F. preeminence, ' preheminence,' Cot. [The 
 insertion of h is due to a wish to avoid the hiatus.] — Lat. prce- 
 eminentia, a surpassing, excelling. — Lat. prce, before; and eminentia, 
 eminence ; see Pre- and Eminence. Der. pre-eminent, from Lat. 
 prceetninent-, stem of the pres. part, of prceeminere, to excel ; pre- 
 eminent-ly. 
 
 ^ PRE-EMPTION, a purchasing before others. (L.) 'Right of 
 preemption of first choice of wines in Bourdeaux ; ' Howell, Famil. 
 Letters, b. ii. let. 55 [tiot 14] ; dated 1634. Coined from Lat. prce, 
 before ; and emptio, a buying, from emptiis or emtus, pp. of emere, to 
 buy ; see Pre- and Example. 
 
 PRE-ENGAGE, to engage beforehand. (F.,-L.) Todd gives 
 two quotations for this word from Dryden, both without references. 
 From Pre- and Engage. Der. pre-engage-ment. 
 
 PRE-EXIST, to exist beforehand. (L.) ' But if thy pre-existing 
 soul ; ' Dryden, On Mrs. Killigrew, 1. 29. From Pre- and Exist. 
 Der. pre-exist-ent, pre-exist-ence. 
 PREFACE, the introduction to a book. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 1 Hen. VI, v. 5. 11. — O. F. preface, fem. 'a preface,' Cot.; mod. F. 
 pre/ace. Cognate with Ital. prefazio, a preface, Span, prefacio, cor- 
 responding to an O. F. preface of the masc. gender. p. Formed 
 from a Low Lat. pr<2fatium*, not foimd, but substituted for Lat. 
 prcefatio, a preface, which produced the Ital. prefazione and Span. 
 prefacion, and would have given a F. form prefaison. — Lat. prcefatnm, 
 a preface; neut. of pnefatiis, pp. oi prcefari, to say beforehand. — Lat. 
 prce, before ; and fari, to speak. See Pre- and Fate. Der. preface, 
 verb ; prefat-or-y, as if from a Lat. prcefatorins *. 
 
 PREFECT, a governor, one placed in office, president. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. prefect, Chaucer, C. T. 15830 (where he is translating from 
 Latin). — O.F./)r£/ec/; mod. F. prefet. — Lai. prcsfectus, a prefect, one 
 set over others. — Lat. pra, before ; and f actus, made, set, pp. of 
 facere, to make ; see Pre- and Fact. Der. prefect-ship ; also pre- 
 fect-ure, borrowed from mod. F. prefecture, which from Lat. pr<E- 
 fectnra, a prefectship. 
 PREFER, to regard before others, esteem more highly, to 
 advance or exalt. (F., — L.) Common in Shak. Cor. iii. 1. 152, &c. ; 
 spelt preferre in Palsgrave. — O. F. preferer, ' to prefer, like better,' 
 Cot. — Lat. prceferre (pres. t. prafero), to carry in front ; also to set 
 in front, prefer. — Lat. prce, before ; and ferre, cognate with E. hear ; 
 see Pre- and Bear. Der. prefer-ahle, from O. F. preferable, ' pre- 
 ferrable,' Cot., also written preferr-ible ; prefer-abl-y, prefer -able-ness ; 
 prefer-ence, from O. F. preference, ' preferment ; ' Cot. ; prefer-meiit, 
 0th. i. I. 36. 
 
 PREFIGURE, to suggest by types. (F.,-L.) 'Prefygured by 
 the temple of Solomon ; ' Bale, Ymage of both Churches (1550), pt. 
 i (R.) From Pre- and Figure ; but suggested by late Lat. prce- 
 figurare (White). Der. prefigure-ment, prefigurat-ion, prefignrat-ive. 
 
 PREFIX, to fix beforehand. (F., - L.) 'I prefixe, Je prefixe ; ' 
 Palsgrave. Spenser has the pp. prefixed. Sonnet 46, 1. i. This is due 
 to the O. F. prefix, 'prefixed, limited;' Cot. — Lat. /»-<£/?.)i;«s, pp. of 
 prcefigere, to fix in front. — Lat. before; and figere, to fix; see 
 Pre- and Fix. Der. prefix, sb., lit. that which is prefixed. 
 PREGNANT, fruitful, with child; full of significance. (F.,-L.) 
 ' A preignant argument ; ' Chaucer, Troilus, b. iv. 1 1 79. — O. F. 
 pregnant, ' pregnant, pithy ; ' Cot. — Lat. prcegnantem, acc. of prce- 
 gnans, pregnant. Prcegnans has the form of a pres. part, from a verb 
 prcegnare*, to be before a birth, to be about to bear. — Lat. pne, 
 before ; and gnare *, to bear, of which the pp. gnatus, usually spelt 
 natus, bom, is in common use. See Pre- and Natal. Der. pre- 
 gnant-ly\ pregnanc-y, 2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 192. 
 
 PREHENSILE, adapted for grasping. (L.) Modem; not 
 in Todd's Johnson. Coined with suffix -His from prehens-us, usually 
 prensus, pp. of prehendere, also prendere, to lay hold of. — Lat. pre-, 
 for prce, before ; and (obsolete) hendere, to seize, get, cognate with 
 E. get ; see Pre- and Get. Der. prison, prize (l). 
 PRE-HISTORIC, before history. (F.,-L.) Modern; from 
 Pre- and Historic. 
 
 PREJUDGE, to judge beforehand. (F.,-L.) In Bacon, Life 
 of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 8, 1. 17. — O. F. prejuger, ' to prejudicate, 
 prejudge,' Cot. — Lat. prtsiudicare ; from pra, before; and iudicare, 
 to judge ; see Pre- and Judge. Der. prejudicate. All's Well, i. 2. 
 8, from Lat. prceiudicatus, pp. of prceiudicare ; prejudicat-ion, pre- 
 judicat-ive ; and see prejudice. 
 PREJUDICE, a prejudgment, an ill opinion formed beforehand. 
 (F., — L.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, i. i. 182, ii. 4. 154. M.E. prejudice, 
 Shoreham's Poems (Percy Soc), p. 36, 1. 21. —O. F. prejudice, 'a pre- 
 judice,' Cot. — Lat. prcsiudicium, a judicial examination previous to a 
 trial ; also, a damage, prejudice. — Lat. pr<e, before ; and indicium, a 
 judgement. See Prejudge ; also Pre- and Judicial. Der. 
 prejudice, verb, 1 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 91 ; prejudic-ial, 3 Hen. VI, i. I. 144 ; 
 prejndic-ial-ly. 
 
 PRELATE, a bishop, church dignitary. (F., — L.) In early use; 
 in Layamon, 24502 ; pi. prelaz (put for prelats), Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 10, 1. 8. — O. F. prelat, ' a prelate,' Cot. — Lat. prcelatus, set above, 
 used as pp. of the verb prceferre, to prefer, advance, but from a 
 different root. — Lat. pr<E, before; and latus, put for tlatus ( = Gk. 
 , rKrjTos), from y' T AL, to lift ; see Pre- and Elate. Der. prelai-ic. 
 
464 
 
 PRELIMINARY. 
 
 PRESCRIBE. 
 
 little used ; prelat-ic-al, Milton, Reason of Church Government, b. ii. 
 sect. 3 (R.) ; prelal-ic-al-ly ; prelat-ist ; prelac-y, ijkelton, Why Come 
 Ye Nat to Courte, ^oo. 
 
 PKELIMmARY, introductory. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. 'Some preliminary considerations;' Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. 
 ser. 3 (R.) Coined from Pre-, q. v., and O. F. liminaire, ' set before 
 the entry, or at the beginning of, dedicatory,' Cot. From Lat. 
 liminarem, acc. of liminaris, of or belonging to a threshold, coming 
 at the beginning. — Lat. stem of limen, a threshold, allied to 
 
 limes, a boundary ; see Limit. Der. preliminari-ly. 
 
 PRELUDE, an introduction to a piece of music, a preface. 
 (F., — L.) The Lat. form prelndium was once used, and is the 
 form given in Minsheu, Cotgrave, and Blount. In Dryden, Britannia 
 Rediviva, 187, it seems to be used as a verb. — O. F. prelude, ' a pre- 
 ludium, pieface, preamble,' Cot. — Late Lat. p>reludium*, prceludiiim*, 
 a prelude, perhaps a coined word ; it is not in Ducange. — Lat. pr(E- 
 ludere, to play beforehand, also, to give a prelude beforehand, which 
 is just Dryden 's use of it. — Lat. priE, before ; and ludere, to play ; 
 see Pre- and Ludicrous. Der. prelude, verb ; prelus-ive, from pp. 
 prcelus-ns, with suffix -ive. 
 
 PREMATURE, mature before the right time; happening before 
 the proper time. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Not F., but 
 Englished from Lat. prcematurus, too early, untimely, premature.— 
 Lat. prce, before; and maturits, ripe; see Pre- and Mature. 
 ^ Cotgrave only gives the O.F. sb. prematurite, 'prematurity.' Der. 
 prematiire-ly, prematiir-i-ty, prematiire-ness. 
 
 PREMEDITATE, to meditate beforehand. (L.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, iv. i. 170. — Lat. prumedilalus, pp. oi prcemedilari ; see Pre- 
 and Meditate. Der. premediiat-ion, in Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, 
 b. ii. c. I (R.), from F.premediialion, 'premeditation,' Cot., from Lat. 
 acc. priEmeditationem. 
 
 PREMIER, chief or first, a chief, a prime minister. (F., - L.) 
 The law-phrase /irfm;'fj" seisin, first possession, was in use in common 
 law; Minsheu notes this use of it, a.d. 1627. Rich, quotes 'the 
 Spaniard challengeth the premier place ' from Camden's Remains. — 
 F. premier, 'prime, first,' Cot. — Lat. primartjim, acc. o{ primarius, 
 chief, principal ; formed with suffix -arius from prim-us, first. See 
 Prime. Der. premier-skip. 
 
 PREMISE, PREMISS, a proposition, in logic, proved or 
 assumed for the sake of drawing conclusions ; one of the two pro- 
 positions in a syllogism from which the conclusion is drawn. (F.,— 
 L.) The spelling premise stands for premisse, the tnie F. spelling ; 
 the spelling premiss is perhaps due to the Lat. form, but may also be 
 for premiise. Minsheu has 'the premises;' but the correct pi. pre- 
 7nisses is in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 10, 1. 2588. — O.F. 
 premisse (mod. F. premisse), omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 
 14th century (Littre). — Lat. /)ram/ssa {senienlia being understood), a 
 premiss, lit. that which is sent or put before. — Lat. />j-<s, before; and 
 mitiere, to send ; see Pre- and Mission. Der. premise, verb, orig. 
 'to send before,' as in Shak. 2 Htn. VI, v. 2. 41, from F. pre- ( = Lat. 
 pro), before ; and mis (fem. 7nise), pp. of inettre ( = Lat. mitiere), to 
 send, to put. Also pret/iises, s. pi., the adjuncts of a building, a sense 
 due to the custom of beginning leases with the premises setting forth 
 the names of the grantor and grantee of the deed ; the sense was 
 transferred from the description of these to the thing leased, and 
 came to be used in the present vague way; see Blount's Nomolexicon, 
 1691. Wedgwood explains it more simply ' from the use of the 
 term in legal language, where the appurtenances of a thing sold are 
 mentioned at full in the first place, and subsequently referred to as 
 the premises,' i. e. the things premised or mentioned above. 
 
 PREMIUM, profit, bounty, reward, payment for a loan, &c. (L.) 
 In Blount's Gloss., where he not only explains it by ' recompence,' 
 but notes the mercantile use of it in insurances. — Lat. prcemium, 
 profit, lit. 'a taking before; ' put for prce-imiuin ( = pr<E-eminm). — 
 Lat. prcE, before ; and emere, to take, also to buy ; see Pre- and 
 Example. 
 
 PREMONISH, to warn beforehand. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. A coined word, from pre-, before; and monish, a cor- 
 rupted form of M. E. monesten, to warn, Wyclif, 2 Cor. vi. i ; just as 
 admrmish is corrupted from M.E. amonesten. See Pre-, Admonish, 
 and Monition. Der. premonit-ion. Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. ii. 
 321, coined ixom pre- monitim. K\so premonit-ive \ premonit-or, 
 from Lat. prcEmonilor ; premcmit-or-y, premoidt-or-i-ly. Also pre- 
 monish-ment (obsolete), used by Bale (R.) 
 
 PRENTICE ; short for Apprentice, q. v. 
 
 PREOCCUPY, to occupy beforehand. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Cor. ii. 3. 240. — O. F. preoccuper, ' io preoccupate, anticipate,' Cot.— 
 Lat. prcEoccupare ; from prcE, before, and occupare, to occupy ; see 
 Pre- and Occupy. 9\ The peculiar ending of occupy is discussed 
 under that word. Der. preoccupat-iou, from O. F. preoccupation 
 (Min.sheu), 'a preoccupation,' Cot. ; also preoccup-aucy. <S 
 
 i PREORDAIN, to ordain beforehand. (F.,- L.) In Milton, 
 P. R.i. 127. From Pre- and Ordain; cf. O.F. preordonner, ' lo 
 preordinate, or fore-ordain,' Cot. ^ The adj. preordinate (Lat. 
 
 prceordiuaius) occurs in Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. ii. c. 12 (R.) ; 
 and see Palsgrave. Der. preordin-at-ion, used by Bale (R.) ; coined 
 from pre- and ordination. 
 
 PREPARE, to make ready beforehand, arrange, provide. (F.,— 
 L.) In the Bible of 1551, Luke, iii. 4 ; and in Palsgrave. — O. F. 
 preparer, ' to prepare,' Cot. — hal. prceparare, comp, oi prce, before- 
 hand, and parare, to get ready ; see Pre- and Parade. Der. pre- 
 par-er, prepar-ed, prepar-ed-ly, -ness. Also prepar-at-ion. Sir T. Elyot, 
 The Governour, b. ii. c. i (R.), from O. F. preparation, 'a prepara- 
 tion,' Cot. ; prepar-at-ive, from O. F. preparatif, ' a preparative, or 
 preparation,' Cot ; prepar-at-ive- ly ; prepar-ai-or-y, suggested by O. F. 
 preparatoire, ' a preparatory,' Cot. Also prepare, sb., 3 Hen. VI, iv. 
 1. 131. 
 
 PREPAY, to pay beforehand. (F.,-L.) Quite modem; not 
 in Todd's Johnson. From Pre- and Pay. Der. prepai-d, pre- 
 pay-ment. 
 
 PREPENSE, premeditated, intentional. (F.,-L.) Chiefly in 
 the phrase ' malice prepense ; ' formerly commonly written ' malice 
 prepensed.' The expression 'prepensed murder' occurs in the Stat. 
 12 Hen. VII, cap. 7 ; see Blount's Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. ' Malice 
 prepensed is malice forethought ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. pre- 
 ( = Lat. pr<E), beforehand ; and penser, to think ; see Pre- and 
 Pansy. Der. prepense-ly. 
 
 PREPONDERATE, to outweigh, exceed in weight or influ- 
 ence. (L.) In Blount'sGloss., ed. 1674. — Lat./))-££/)o?;rfera/?/s, pp. of 
 prtBponderare, to outweigh. — Lat. /■ra, before, hence, in excess; and 
 ponderare, to weigh, from ponder-, stem of pondus, a weight ; see 
 Pre- and Ponder. Der. preponder-at-ion ; preponder-ant, pre- 
 ponder-ance. 
 
 PREPOSITION, a part of speech expressing the relation be- 
 tween objects, and governing a case. (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — O. F. preposition, ' a preposition, in grammar ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 prapositionem, acc. of prccpositio, a putting before ; in grammar, a 
 preposition. — Lat. pr<s, before ; and positio, a putting, placing ; see 
 Pre- and Position. Der. preposition-al. 
 
 PREPOSSESS, to possess beforehand, preoccupy. (L.) ' Pre- 
 possesses the hearts of His servants ;' Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 10 (R.) 
 From Pre- and Possess. Der. prepossess-ing, prepossess-ion. 
 
 PREPOSTEROUS, contrary to nature or reason, absurd. (L.) 
 ' Preposterouse, preposterus ; ' Levins, ed. 1570. hs.t. prceposterus, 
 reversed, inverted ; lit. the last part forwards, hind side before. — Lat. 
 prcE, before, in front ; and posterus, latter, coming after ; see Pre- 
 and Posterior. Der. preposterous-ly, -ness. 
 
 PREROGATIVE, an exclusive privilege. (F.,-L.) In Spen- 
 ser, F. Q. iv. 12. 31. — O. F. prerogative, 'a prerogative, privilege,' 
 Cot. — Lat. prarogatiua, a previous choice or election, preference, 
 privilege. Orig. fem. of prarogatiuus, one who is asked for an 
 opinion before others. — Lat. prce, before ; and -rogatiuus, formed 
 from rogafus, pp. of rogare, to ask. See Pre- and Rogation. 
 PRESAGE, an omen. (F.,-L.) In Shak. King John, i. 28 ; as 
 a verb, Merch. Ven. iii. 2. 1 75. — O. F. presage, ' a presage, divining ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. prcEsagium, a presage. — Lat. prcE^agire, to perceive before- 
 hand. — Lat. prcp, before ; and sagire, to perceive quickly, prob. allied 
 to sn^i/s, presaging, predicting. See Pre- and Sage (i). Hev. pre- 
 sage, verb, answering to O. F. presagier ; presag-er, Shak. Sonn. 23. 
 PRESBYTER, a priest, elder of the church. (L., - Gk.) 
 'Presbyters, or fatherly guides;' Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. v. s. 78 
 (R.) — Lat. presbyter. — Gk. irpecrPxiTfpos, elder ; comp. of npiaPvs, 
 old ; see i Pet. v. i. See Priest. Der. Preibyter-ian, a term ap- 
 plied to tenets embodied in a formulary a.d. 1560, Haydn, Diet, of 
 Dates, which see ; Presbyter-ian-ism. Also presbyter-y, I Tim. iv. 14, 
 where the Vulgate has presbyterium, from Gk. TrpfaBvTiptoi'. 
 PRESCIENCE, foreknowledge. (F., - L.) In Chaucer, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. v. pr. 3, 1. 4478. — O. F. prescience, ' a prescience,' Cot.— 
 Lat. prcEscientia, foreknowledge. — Lat. pm, before ; and scientia, 
 knowledge ; see Pre- and Science. Dev. prescient. Bacon (see R.), 
 a later word, (rom prcescient-, stem of pres. part. o{ pr<xscire, to know 
 beforehand. 
 
 PRESCRIBE, to give directions, appoint by way of direction. 
 (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. — lua.t. prcescribere, to write beforehand, 
 appoint, prescribe. — Lat. prcB, before ; and scribere, to write ; see 
 Pre- and Scribe. Der. prescrib-er ; /j-escn/i/ (= prescribed), 
 More's Utopia (English version), b. ii. c. 5, ed. Artaer, p. 89, from 
 Lat. pp. prascript-tis ; hence also prescript, sb., prescript-ible. Also 
 prescript-ion, Cor. ii. i. 127, from O. F. prescription, 'a prescription,' 
 from Lat. acc. prcescriptionem, from nom. prtEscriptio, a prescribing, 
 precept, whence the medical use readily follows. Also prescript-ive, 
 from Lat. prauriptiuus. 
 
PRESENCE. 
 
 PRETERNATURAL. 
 
 4G5 
 
 PRESENCE, a being present or within view, mien, personal 4> id. (Mod. F. prefer.) — Lat. prcestare, to come forward or stand 
 
 appearance, readiness. (F., — L.) M. E. presence, Chaucer, C. T. 
 5095. — O. F. presence. — Lat. /)rasf«//a, presence. — l^at. prccsent; 
 stem of prcefetif, present ; see Present. Der. presence-chamber. 
 PRESENT (i), near at hand, in view, at this time. (P".,-L.) 
 present, Wyclif, I Cor. iii. 22. — O.F. present. — L3.t. prcBsent-, 
 stem of prasens, present, lit. being in front, hence, being in sight. — 
 Lat. pra, before, in front ; and sens, being, cognate with Skt. sant, 
 being ; see Pre-, Absent, and Sooth. Der. present-ly. Temp. i. 
 2. 1 25 ; presence, q. v. ; present (2), q. v. 
 
 PRESENT (2), to give, offer, exhibit to view. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 presenten, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 63, 1. 21, Chaucer, C. T. 
 12190. — O. F. presenter, ' to present,' Cot. — Lat. preesetitare, to place 
 before, hold out, piesent ; lit. ' to make present.' — Lat. prcesent-, stem 
 of prcEsens, present ; see Present (l). Der. present-er, present-able, 
 present-at-ion. As You Like It, iv. 4. 112, from O.F. presentation, ' a 
 presentation,' Cot., from Lat. ncc. prcescniationem ; present-ee, one who 
 is presented to a benefice, from O. F. yip. presentc (Cot.) ; present-ment, 
 Hamlet, iii. 4. 54, and (as a law-term) in Blount's Nomolexicon, ed. 
 1691. present, sb., M. F. present, Ancren Riwle, p. 114, 1. 2, p. 
 
 152, 1. 12, from O. F. present, ' a present, gift,' Cot. 
 
 PRESENTIMENT, a perceiving beforehand, a conviction of 
 some future event. (F., — L.) ' A present itiient of what is to be here- 
 after ; ' Butler, Analogy of Religion, pt. i. c. 6. § 1 1 . — O. F. presenti- 
 ment, ' a fore-feeling,' Cot. ; suggested by Lat. prcesentire, to perceive 
 beforehand ; see Pre- and Sentiment. 
 
 PRESERVE, to guard, keep, save. (F.,-L.) M. E. preseruen 
 (with u = v), Gower, C. A. ii. 82, 1. 28. — O. F. preserver, ' to preserve,' 
 Cot. — Lat. pr(E, beforehand ; and sen/are, to keep ; see Pre- and 
 Serve. Der. preserve, sb. ; preserv-er ; preserv-at-ion. Temp. ii. i. 7, 
 from O. F. preservation, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th 
 century (Littre) ; preserv-al-ive. Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. 
 iii. c. 4 (R.), irom O. F. preservatif, ' preservative,' Cot. ; preserv- 
 al-or-y. 
 
 PRESIDE, to superintend, have authority over others. (F., — L.) 
 In Cotgrave. — O. F . presider, ' to preside, govern,' Cot. — Lat. /-rce- 
 sidere, to sit before or above, to preside over. — Lat. prce, before ; and 
 sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit ; see Pre- and Sit. Der. presid- 
 ent, Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxiv. 23, 26, from O. F. president, 'a pre- 
 sident,' Cot., from Lat. prcesident-, stem of pres. part, of prasidere ; 
 president-ship ; presidenc-y ; president-ial. 
 
 PRESS (i), to crush strongly, squeeze, drive forcibly, urge, push. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. pressen, presen (with hard s), Chaucer, C. T. 2582. 
 — F. presser, ' to press, strain,' Cot. — Lat. pressure, to press ; fre- 
 quentative formed from pressus, pp. of premere, to press ; from 
 a base PRAM, to press. Root unknown. Cf. Goth, anapraggan 
 (= ana-prang-an), to harass, 2 Cor. vii. 5. Der. press, sb., M. E. 
 pres, prees, presse, Chaucer, C.T. 321 2, 6104, Ancren Riwle, p. 168, last 
 line, from F. presse, ' a prease, throng,' Cot. ; press-er, press-ing, press- 
 ing-ly; press-ure. Prompt. Parv., from O.F. pressure, 'pressure,' 
 Cot., from Lat. ^rfss!;r(i, orig. fem. of fut. part. o{ premere. Also press- 
 fat, a pressing-vat, Haggai, ii. 16 ; see Fat (2) and Vat. Also print, 
 im-print. 
 
 PRESS (2), to hire men for service, to engage men by earnest- 
 money for the public service, to carry men off forcibly to become 
 sailors or soldiers. (F., — L.) The Dictionaries do not explain this 
 word at all well; the only adequate explanation is in Wedgwood. 
 It is quite certain, as he shews, that press is here a corruption of the 
 old word prest, ready, because it was customary to give earnest- 
 money to a soldier on entering service, just as to this day a recruit 
 receives a shilling. This earnest-money was called presi-money, i. e. 
 ready money advanced, and to give a man such money was to imprest 
 him, now corruptly written impress. ' At a later period, the practice of 
 taking men for the public service by compulsion made the word to be 
 understood as if it signified to force men into the service, and the ori- 
 ginal reference to earnest-money was quite lost sight of; ' Wedgwood, 
 p. Prest was once a common word for ready money advanced, or 
 ready money on loan. ' And he sent thyder iii. somers [sumpter- 
 horses] laden with nobles of Castel [Castile] and floreyns, to gyve in 
 prest [as ready money] to knyghtes and squyers, for he hiewe well 
 otherwyse he sholde not haue them come out of tlieyr houses ;' Berners, tr. 
 of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 64 (R.) 'Requiring of the city a. prest [an ad- 
 vance] of 6000 marks ; ' Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 18, 
 1. 28. See also Skelton, Colin Clout, 350-354, and Dyce's note ; 
 North's Plutarch, ed. 1594, p. 638. Both prest-money and imprest- 
 money are in Minsheu, ed. 1627; and Cotgrave explains O.F. im- 
 prestance by ' prest, or imprest money, received and to be imployed 
 for another.'— O. F. prester, ' to lend, also, to trust out [advance] or 
 sell unto dales' [unto an appointed time]. Cot. Cf. O.F. prest, 
 'prest, ready, full dight, furnished, . . . prompt, nere at hand,' id. 
 
 Ital. prestare, ' to lend,' Florio ; imprestare, ' to lend or give to lone,' g imperfect, preter-plnperfect. 
 
 before, surpass, to become surety for, give, offer, furnish, provide.. 
 Lat./>rce, before; anUi stare, cognate with E. stand; see Pre- and 
 Stand. Der. im-press, im-press-ment ; also press-gang, q. v. 
 PRESS-GANG, a gang of men employed to ' press' sailors into 
 the public service. (F., — L. ; and E.) In Johnson's Diet. This 
 word seems to be of rather late formation, and also to be associated 
 with the notion of compulsion or pressing ; at the same time, it 
 certainly took its origin from the verb press, in the sense of ' to hire 
 men for service ; ' see therefore Press (2), as orig. quite distinct 
 from Press (i). And see Gang. 
 
 PRESTIGE, a delusion ; also, influence due to former fame or 
 excellence. (F., — L.) This word is in the very rare position of 
 having achieved a good meaning in place of a bad one ; the reverse 
 is more usual, as noted in Trench, Study of Words. Cf mod. F. 
 prestige, ' fascination, magic spell, magic power, prestige,' Hamilton. 
 In some authors, it had a bad sense, in E. as well as in F., but it is 
 not an old word with us. ' Prestiges, illusions, impostures, juggling 
 tricks;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. prestige ; Cot. gives pi. prestiges, 
 ' deceits, impostures, juggling tricks.' — Lat. pras/igium, a deceiving 
 by juggling tricks, a delusion, illusion ; we also find Lat. pi. prce- 
 stigicE, tricks, deception, trickery. p. P'rom the base prcestig- of 
 Lat. prattinguere, to darken, obscure, hence, to weaken, and so to de- 
 ceive. — Lat. pr<B, before ; and stig, base of stinguere, to extinguish, 
 orig. to mark out by expunction ; allied to Gk. oTi^dv {^ari-f-ydv), 
 to prick, puncture, brand ; from STIG, to prick, whence also E. 
 stick, to pierce. See Pre- and Stick. 
 
 PRESUME, to take for granted, suppose, to act forwardly. 
 (F., — L.) • When she presumed to taste of the tree ;' Occleve, Letter 
 of Cupid, St. 51 (a. d. 1402) ; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 398, 
 back. [_Presumptio)i, M. E. presumcioun, occurs earlier, spelt presum- 
 clun, Ancren Riwle, p. 208, 1. 20.] — O. F. presumer, ' to presume, or 
 think too well of himselfe, . . to presume, think, ween, imagine ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. prcesumere, to take beforehand, anticipate, presume, ima- 
 gine. — Lat. prce, before ; and sumere, to take ; where sumere = sub- 
 imere, from sub, under, and emere, to take, buy. See Pre-, Sub-, 
 and Example. Der. presum-ing, presum-able, presum-abl-y ; pre- 
 siimpt-ion (as above), from O. F.presnmpcion{\z\.h. cent., Littre), later 
 presomp/ion, ' presumption,' Cot., from Lat. prcssumptionem, acc. of 
 prcBsumptio, formed from prcesnmptus, pp. of prcesumere. Also pre- 
 szimpt-ive, Daniel, Civil Wars, b. ii (R.), from O. F. presomptif, 
 ' likely,' Cot. ; presumpt-ive-ly ; presjnnpt-u-ons, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 
 131, 1. 160, Goldinge, tr. of Csesar, fol. 11 (R.), spelt presumptiouse 
 in Levins, from O.F. presompt deux (13th cent, presuinptuouse, 14th 
 cent, presnmptueux, Littre), which from Lat. prcBsumptuo&us, prmsump- 
 iiosus. Hence pres7imptuous-ly, ness. 
 PRESUPPOSE, to suppose beforehand. (F., - L. and Gk.) 
 ' Wherefore it is to presuppose ;' Fabyan, Chron. an. 1 284-5, Ellis, 
 p. 389. — O. F. presupposer, ' to presuppose ; ' Cot. See Pre- and 
 Suppose. Der. presuppos-ii-ion (really from a different root ; see 
 Pose, Position). 
 
 PRETEND, to affect to feel, to feign. (F.,-L.) M. E. pre- 
 tenden, to lay claim, Chaucer, Troilus, b. iv. 1. ()22. — O.F. prele?idre, 
 ' to pretend, lay claim to ; ' Cot. — Lat. prcetendere, to spread before, 
 hold out as an excuse, allege, pretend. — Lat. prcE, before ; and tendere, 
 to stretch, spread ; see Pre- and Tend. Der. pretend-er, esp. used 
 of the Old and Young Pretenders, so called because they laid claim 
 to the crown. A\'i,o pretence, Macb. ii. 3. 137 (first folio), a mistaken 
 spelling for pretense, from late Lat. prcetensus, pp. of prcetendere (the 
 usual Lat. pp. is pnetentum, but tendere gives both tensum and 
 tenlum) ; the right spelling pretense is in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 5. 23, with 
 which cf. pretensed, i. e. intended, in Robinson's tr. of More's Utopia, 
 ed. Arber, p. 20, 1. 7. Also pretension. Bacon, Of a War with Spain 
 (R.), formed as if from Lat. prcetensio*. 
 
 PRETER-, prejix, beyond. (L. ; or F., - L.) O. F. preter-. 
 prefix, from Lat. prceter, beyond, which is a compar. foiin of prce, 
 before, with Aryan suffix -TAR. See Pre- and Trans-. 
 PRETERIT, PRETERITE, past ; the past tense. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. preterit, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 4990. — O.P\ 
 preterit, m. preterite, fem. 'past, overpast,' Cot. — Lat. prateritus, pp. 
 of pristerire, to pass by. — Lat. prceler, beyond ; and ire, to go, from 
 I, to go. 
 
 PRETERMIT, to omit. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. i627.-Lat. 
 
 preetermittere, to allow to go past, let slip. — Lat. praster, past, beyond ; 
 and mittere, to let go, send ; see Preter- and Mission. Der. 
 pretermiis-ion, from O. F. pretermission, ' a pretermission,' Cot., from 
 Lat. acc. pr'Sterniissionem. 
 
 PRETERNATURAL, supernatural, extraordinary. (L.) ' Sim- 
 ple aire, being pre'ernaturally attenuated ; ' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 30. 
 From Prater- and Natural. ^ So also preter-perfect, preteV' 
 
 H h 
 
466 
 
 PRETEXT. 
 
 PRIM. 
 
 PRETEXT, a pretence, false reason. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cor. 
 V. 6. 20.-iO. F. pretexte, m. 'a pretext,' Cot. — Lat. prcetextiim., a 
 pretext ; orig. neut. of prcetextus, pp. of pratexere, lit. ' to weave in 
 front.' — Lat. pra, before; and texere, to weave; see Pre- and 
 Text. 
 
 PB.ETOR, PRETORIAIi ; see Praetor. 
 
 PRETTY, pleasing, tasteful, neat, beautiful. (C.) Spelt pretie in 
 Minsheu and Levins. M. E. />ra//, />ra(y, Prompt. Parv.; Destruction 
 of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson, 2622, 10815, 13634. The old 
 senses are ' comely ' and ' clever,' as used in the above passages ; but 
 the true sense was rather 'tricky,' 'cunning,' or ' full of wiles;' though 
 the word has acquired a better sense, it has never quite lost a sort of 
 association with pettiness. — A. S. pr<Etig, prcBttig, tricky, deceitful ; 
 ' Wille ge beon prcsttige^ tr. of Lat. ' Vultis esse versipelles ; ' .(Elfric's 
 Colloquy, in Wright's Voc. i. 12. A rare word; formed with the 
 usual suffix -ig (as in stdn-ig, E. ston-y) from a sb. priBt, pr<ett, deceit, 
 trickery ; see prattas, as a gloss to Lat. artes (in a bad sense), Mone, 
 Quellen, p. 347, col. l. So also we have Lowland Scotch pratty, 
 pretty, tricky, from prat, a trick, used by G. Douglas (Jamieson).4- 
 Icel. prettugr, tricky ; from prettr, a trick, pretta, to cheat, deceive. + 
 Norweg. pretten, prettevis, tricky, roguish ; from pretta, a trick, piece 
 of roguery, pretta, to play a trick (Aasen). p. The word is pro- 
 bably of Celtic origin ; as appears from O. Com. prat, an act or deed, 
 a cunning trick, connected (according to Williams) with W. praith, 
 an act, deed. ^ Certainly not connected with G. prdchtig, showy, 
 as is clear from the absence of the guttural in the E., Icel., Dan., 
 and Cornish forms, and by the difference in sense. Der. pretti-ly, 
 spelt pretily, Court of Love, 420 ; pretti-ness, Hamlet, iv. 5. 189 ; also 
 pretty, adv. 
 
 PREVAIL, to overcome, effect, have influence over. (F., — L.) 
 Spelt prevayle in Levins ; preuaile in Minsheu. — O. F. prevaloir, ' to 
 prevaile,' Cot. — Lat. prcsualere, to have great power. — Lat. pra, 
 before, hence expressive of excess; and ualere, to be strong, have 
 power ; see Pre- and Valiant. Der. prevail-ing ; preval-ent, 
 Milton, P. L. vi. 411, from Lat. prcEualent-, stem of pres. part, of 
 prcsualere ; preval-ence, from O. F. prevalence (Cot.), from late Lat. 
 prceiialentia, superior force ; prevalenc-y. Also prevail-ment, Mids. 
 Nt. Dr. i. I. 3S- 
 
 PREVARICATE, to shift about, to quibble. (L.) ' When 
 any of us hath prevaricated our part of the covenant,' i. e. swerved 
 from it. Bp. Taylor, vol. ii. ser. 3 (R.) [Prevaricator and preuarica- 
 iion are both in Minsheu's Diet. ; but not the verb.] — Lat. prcEuari- 
 catus, pp. of prcEuaricari, to spread the legs apart in walking, to 
 straddle, to walk crookedly ; hence to swerve, shuffle, &c. — Lat. 
 pra, before, here used as an intensive prefix ; and uaricus, straddling, 
 extended (with suffix -ic-) from uartts, bent, stretched outwards, 
 straddling. Cf. Lat. Varus as a proper name, orig. a nickname, 
 p. It is supposed by some that Lat. uarus is cognate with G. quer, 
 transverse ; see Queer. Der. prevaricat-or ; prevaricat-ion, from 
 O. F. prevarication, ' prevarication,' Cot. 
 
 PREVENT, to hinder, obviate. (L.) The old sense is ' to go 
 before, anticipate;' Tw. Nt. iii. i. 94, Hamlet, ii. 2. 305 ; Spenser, 
 F. Q. vi. I. 38, vi. 8. 15 ; and in Palsgrave. Cf. O. F. prevenir, 'to 
 prevent, outstrip, anticipate, forestall ; ' Cot. — Lat. prauent-us, pp. 
 of prtEueiiire, to come or go before. — Lat. prce, before ; and uenire, 
 cognate with E. come ; see Pre- and Come. Der. prevent-ion, from 
 O. F. prevention, ' a prevention, anticipation,' Cot. Also prevent-ive, 
 adj., Phillips, ed. 1706, a coined word; prevent-ive, sb. 
 
 PREVIOUS, going before, former. (L.) ' Som ^>-m'oj/s medita- 
 tions;' Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 6. let. 32, a. d. 1635. 
 Englished (by change of -?/s to -ous, as in ardu-ous, &c.) from Lat. 
 prauius, on the way before, going before. — Lat. pra, before ; and uia, 
 a way ; see Pre- and Voyage. Der. previous-ly. 
 
 PREWARN, to warn beforehand. (Hybrid ; L. andE.) ' Comets 
 prewarn,' Two Noble Kinsmen, v. i. 51. A coined word; see Pre- 
 and Warn. 
 
 PREY, booty, spoil, plunder. (F., — L.) M. E. preie, preye, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 270, I. 3, p. 303, 1. 6; praie, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, i. 273, 1. 6. — O. F. praie, preie; mod. F. proie, prey. — Lat. 
 prceda, booty. p. Prceda is thought to stand for prce-hed-a, that 
 which is got or seized beforehand ; from pr<s, before, and hed-, base 
 of hendere, to seize, cognate with E. get. Similarly prendere is short 
 for prehendere, as is well known. See Pre- and Get. y But if 
 Lat, prada be the same word with W. praidd, flock, herd, booty, 
 prey, Gael, and Irish spreidh, cattle of any kind, then there has been 
 a loss of initial s. Der. prey, vb., Rich. Ill, i. i. 133. Also pred- 
 at-or-y, q. v. 
 
 PRIAL, three of a sort, at cards. (F., — L.) An unmeaning 
 corruption of pair-royal. See Pair-royal in Nares, who fully illus- 
 trates it. 
 
 Havelok, 283 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 392, 1. 15. — O. F. pris, preis. ; mod. 
 F. prix. — Lat. prelium, price. p. Lat. pre-tium is formed with 
 
 suffix -tiutn (from Aryan suffix -ti, Schleicher, Compend. § 226) as in 
 seriii-tium, service; the base being pre- = per-— par-. Cf. Lithuan. 
 prekia, prekius, price, from perku, I sell (Nesselmann), from the same 
 stem per-, but with a different suffix ; also Gk. -nip-vqui, I sell, wpi'- 
 aixai, I buy. In the Skt. paaa, wages, hire, reward, expense, price, 
 the lingual n marks the loss of r, so that paua =par-na ; Curtius, i. 
 339. — VP-'^I^' to buy; whence Skt. ^an (^parnd), to buy. Der. 
 price-less ; prec-i-ous, prize (2), verb. Doublet, />ra!se. 
 
 PRICK, a sharp point, puncture, sting, remorse. (E.) M. E. 
 prihe, priche, prikke, Ancren Riwle, p. 228, last line. — A. S. pricu, a 
 point, dot, JEUred, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 7, cap. xviii. § i ; prica, 
 a point, jot, tittle. Matt. v. 18. -f- O. Du. prick, a prickle, whence 
 mod. Du. prihkel ; see Kilian. Dan. prik, a dot ; whence prikke, to 
 mark with dots. + Swed. prick, a point, dot, prick, tittle ; whence 
 prika, to point, to mark with pricks. Cf. also W. pric, a stick, 
 a broach ; Irish pricadk, a goad, prioca, a sting ; Skt. pTi(?ii, of varie- 
 gated colour (spotted, dotted), Gk. vepK-vos, spotted. p. It is 
 clear that the orig. sense is ' a dot ' or ' spot ; ' and there is very 
 little doubt that an initial s has been lost, which appears in Irish 
 sprichar, a sting. Cf also Skt. prish, to sprinkle, priihata, speckled, 
 also a spot, drop ; all related to a V SPARK, to sprinkle, whence 
 Lat. spargere (for sparc-ere), to scatter, sprinkle, Irish spreighim, 
 I scatter, M. H. G. sprengen, to sprinkle, and E. sprinkle (nasalised 
 form of sprikle or sprickle) ; see Sprinkle. Curtius, i. 340 ; Fick, 
 
 i. 669. y. The notion of ' puncturing ' or ' goading ' is unoriginal, 
 and the verb to prick is a mere derivative from the sb., as shewn by 
 the forms. Der. prick, verb, M. E. priken, prikien, Havelok, 2639, 
 P. Plowman, B. xviii. 1 1 (the A. S. prician being unauthorised) ; 
 hence prick-er. Also prick-le, O. Northumb. pride. Matt. v. 18 
 (Lindisfame MS.), a dimin. form, with the orig. sense ' a little dot ' 
 or ' speck.' Hence prick-l-y, which seems to be formed from prickle 
 rather than from prick with suffix -ly ; prick-l-i-ness. 
 
 PRIDE, the feeling of being proud. (E.) M. E. pride, pryde, 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 15 ; spelt pndde, id. A. v. 15 ; prude, id. C. vi. 
 118, Ancren Riwle, p. 140, 1. 6. — A. S. pryte, pride, .^Ifric's Homilies, 
 
 ii. 220, 1. 32. {T\m% pride is a weakened form of prite.) p. The 
 A. S. pryte is regularly formed from the adj. priit, proud, by the 
 change of u to y ; see Proud. We find also A. S. prutmig, pride ; 
 Mone, Quellen, p. 355, col. i. Cf. Icel. pryHi, an ornament, from 
 prMr, proud ; both borrowed from E., but they exhibit the length of 
 the vowel. Der. pride, vb. reflexive. 
 
 PRIEST, a presbyter, one in holy orders, above a deacon and 
 below a bishop. (L., — Gk.) M.E. pree&t, Chaucer, C. T. 505; 
 preost, Ancren Riwle, p. 16, 1. 25. — A. S. predst. Laws of K. Edgar, 
 i. 2 (see Thorpe's Ancient Laws, p. 263) ; and, earlier, in the Laws 
 of Ethelbert, § i (id. p. 3). Contracted from Lat. presbyter (= Gk. 
 TTptalivTfpos), as clearly shewn by the O. F. prestre (13th cent.), mod. 
 V. pretre. Cf. Prester John in Mandeville's Travels, w/here prester = 
 pres{by)ter. p. n.pe<T0vTepos is comp. of Trpea-0vs, Doric Ttpea-yvs, 
 old ; where irpta- = pris- in Lat. pris-cus, pris-tinus, old, and -711s is 
 (probably) from GA, to beget, produce ; Curtius, ii. 82. See Pris- 
 tine. Der. priest-ess (with F. suffix) ; priest-hood, A. S. preost-lidd, 
 Alfred, tr. of Beda, b. i. c. 7 (near beginning) ; priest-craft ; priest-ly, 
 Pericles, iii. i . 70 ; priest-li-ness ; priest-ridden. Doublet, presbyter. 
 PRIM, precise, affectedly neat or nice. (F., — L.) Bailey (vol. i. ed. 
 1735) has: 'to prim, to set the mouth conceitedly, to be full of 
 affected ways.' Phillips, ed. 1 706, has : ' to prim, to be full of 
 affected ways, to be much conceited.' The oldest example is prym, 
 sb. a neat girl, in Barclay's Fifth Eclogue, cited by Nares. [From 
 the E. word are derived the Lowland Scotch primp (with excrescent 
 p), to assume prudish or self-important airs, to deck oneself in a stiff 
 and affected manner (Jamieson) ; and primzie, demure, in Bums, 
 Hallowe'en, st. 9.] Halliwell also cites the word prin as meaning 
 ' prim, affectedly neat,' but in the quotation adduced from Fletcher's 
 Poems, p. 140, the word obviously means 'thin, gaunt, slender,' &c. 
 p. The sense of ' slender ' or ' delicate ' is the orig. one, as shewn in 
 Cotgrave. — O. F. prim, masc, prime, fern., 'prime, forward;' also 
 prin, ' thin, subtill, piercing, sharp ; ' also prime, both masc. and 
 fern., 'thin, slender, exile, small ; as cheveux primes, smooth or delicate 
 hair ;' Cot. This last example comes sufficiently near to the E. use. 
 7. The O. F. prim (corrupter form priri) is from the Lat. masc. acc. 
 primum ; the form prime answers to the Lat. fem. prima. The nom. 
 case is primus, first, chief; see Prime (i). Cf also prov. E. prime, 
 to trim trees ; and the phrase ' to prime a gun ; ' see Prime (2). 
 ^ The sense of ' thin ' as derived from that of ' first ' or ' foremost ' 
 is hard to account for ; perhaps there is an allusion to the end of 
 a weapon, which is tapered to a point ; zi. filer prim, 'to run thin, 
 or by little and little ; ' Cot. In E., it is probable that the sense of 
 
 PRICE, value, excellence, recompence. (F., — L.) M.E. pris,^prim was affected by some confusion with the old verb prink, to 
 
PRIME. 
 
 PRIVATE. 
 
 407 
 
 adorn, dress well, be smart and gay, to be pert or forward (Ilalli- i^/»-/ncf, St. Marharetc, ed. Cockayne, p. 2, 1. I^. — F. prince. Cf. Ital. 
 well) ; which is merely a nasalised form of the verb to prick, used in 
 the sense of ' to trim ' by Palsgrave and others ; cf. Lowland Scotch 
 prickmaleerie, stiff and precise, prichmedainty, finical (Jamieson). Der. 
 prim-ly, prim-riess. 
 
 PRIME (1), first, chief, excellent. (F.,-L.) M. E. pritne, pro- 
 perly an adj. (as in Temp. i. 2. 72), but almost always used of 
 ' prime,' the first canonical hour, as in Ancren Riwle, p. 20, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 12596, 8cc. — V. prime, 'the first houre of the day,' Cot. 
 [A fem. form, the O. F. masc. being /n'm.]— Lat. prima, i. e. prima 
 hora, the first hour ; fem. of primus, first. p. Pri-miis is a superl. 
 form, and stands for pru-i-mus, whence the long i. The suffi.x is the 
 same as in min-i-mus (where -mits is the Aryan superl. suffix -ma, 
 appearing also in A.S./or-ma, Goth, fru-ma, first, which are cognate 
 words) ; Curtius, i. 354. The Skt. pra-ta-ma, first, exhibits a double 
 suffix; cf. also Gk. vpui-Tos. See Prior, Former, and Pro-. Der. 
 prime, sb., as already explained ; prime-manber, prime-minister ; prim- 
 ar-y, Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat. primarius; prim-ar i-ly. Also 
 prim-ate, M. E. primal, Layamon, 29736, from O. F. primat, 'a 
 primat or metropolitan,' Cot., which from Lat. primatem, acc. of 
 primas, a principal or chief man ; primate-ship ; prim-ac-y, from O. F. 
 primace, 'primacy,' Cot. Also prim-er, P. Plowman, C. vi. 46, 
 formed (apparently) from E. prime by help of the E. suffix -er, and 
 meaning ' a book of prime,'' i. e. a book of ' hours ; ' and hence, an 
 elementary book. Also prima-donna, from Ital. prima, first, chief, 
 and donna, lady, Lat. domina ; see Dame. Also prim-al, Hamlet, 
 iii- 3- 37 > prim-y, id. i. 3. 7 ; prim-er-o, q. v. And see prim-eval, 
 prim-it-ive, primogeniture, prim-ordial, prim-rose, prince, prior, pristine, 
 priest, presbyter , premier , and prime (2). 
 
 PRIME (2), to put powder on the nipple of a fire-arm, to make a 
 gun quite ready. (F., — L.) 'Neither had any [of us] one piece of 
 ordinance primed;' Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 61. It is 
 not quite clear how the word came into use ; the F. prime sometimes 
 means ' the first position in fencing ' (Littre), which may have sug- 
 gested the use of the word in preparing a gun. Or, again, we may 
 look upon prime as expressing ' to put into prime order,' to make 
 quite ready ; from prime in the sense of ' ready ; ' see Nares. But 
 whatever the exact history may be, we may be sure that the etymology 
 is from the E. adj. prime. Cf. prov. E. prime, to trim trees (Halli- 
 well). See Prime (i), and Prim. Der. prim-ing, prim-age, an 
 allowance to the captain of a vessel for loading the same. 
 
 PRIMERO, an old game at cards. (Span., — L.) Cotgrave 
 translates O. F. prime by ' primero at cards,' &c. ; and see Shak. 
 Merry Wives, iv. 5. 104. — Span, primero, first; the Span, primera 
 (fem. form) is still given as the name of a game at cards. But 
 the game is obsolete, and little is known about it ; it probably 
 derives its name from some chief or principal card. — Lat. primarius, 
 primary; from primus, first ; see Prime (i). 
 
 PRIMEVAL, original, lit. belonging to the first age. (L.) Also 
 spelt primcEval. In Pope, Dunciad, iv. 630. A coined word ; the 
 older form was primevous, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. primce- 
 uus, primeval. — Lat. prim-, for primus, first ; and ceuum, an age. See 
 Prime (i) and Age. 
 
 PRIMITIVE, original, antiquated. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Troil. 
 V. I. 60. — F. primitif, masc, primitive, fem., 'primitive,' Cot. — Lat. 
 primiliuus, earliest of its kind ; extended from primus, first. See 
 Prime (l). Her. primitive-ly, -ness. 
 
 PRIMOGENITURE, a being bom first, the right of inherit- 
 ance of the eldest-bom. (F., — L.) Blount, in his Gloss., ed. 1674, 
 says that the word is used by Sir T. Browne. — O. F. primogeniture, 
 ' the being eldest, the title of the eldest,' Cot. Formed as if from a 
 Lat. primogenitura *. — ha.t. primogenitus, first-bom. — Lat. primo-, 
 crude form of primus, first ; and genitus, pp. o{ gignere (base gan), to 
 beget, produce. See Prime (i) and Genus or Kin. 
 
 PRIMORDIAL, original. (F.,_L.) Used as a sb., with the 
 sense of ' beginning,' by Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 
 1. 486. — F. primordial, 'originall,' Cot. — Lat. primordialis, original. 
 — Lat. primordium, an origin. — Lat. prim-, for primus, first ; and 
 ordiri, to begin, allied to ordo, order. See Prime (i) and Order. 
 
 PRIMROSE, the name of a spring flower. (F., - L.) A. ' Two 
 noble primeroses ; ' Ascham, Scholemaster, pt. i., ed. Arber, p. 66. 
 Cf ' Prymerose, primula ;' Prompt. Parv. — F. prime rose, lit. first rose, 
 so called because it comes early in the spring. — Lat. prima rosa ; see 
 Prime (i) and Rose. B. The above is the popular and obvious 
 etymology of the word as it stands ; but primrose is, historically, a 
 corruption (due to popular etymology) of M. E. primerole, a prim- 
 rose, Chaucer, C. T. 3268. This answers to a Low Lat. form 
 primerula *, a regular dimin. of Low Lat. primula, a primrose (see 
 Prompt. Parv.), still preserved in Span, pritnula. Again, primula is 
 a dimin. form from primus ; see Prime (i), as before. 
 
 PRINCE, a chief, sovereign, son of a king. (F., — L.) 
 
 principe. — l^at. principem, acc. of princeps, taking the first place, 
 hence, a principal person. — Lat. prin- {(or prim- before c), from 
 primus, first; and capere, to take. See Prime (i) and Capital. 
 Der. prince-dom; prince-ly. Temp. i. 2. 86, prince-ly, adv., prince- 
 li-ness. Also princ-ess, M. E. princesse. Prompt. Parv., from F. 
 princesse. Cot. And see Principal, Principle. 
 
 PRINCIPAL, chief. (F.,-L.) M. E. principal, princypal, 
 Rob. of Glouc, p. 446. — F. principal, ' principall,' Cot. — Lat. princip- 
 alis, chief; formed, with suffix -alls, from princip-, stem of princeps ; 
 see Prince. Der. principal-ly ; principal-i-ty, M. E. principalitee. 
 Prompt. Parv., from O. F. principalite, which from Lat. acc. prin- 
 cipalitatem, orig. meaning ' excellence.' 
 
 PRINCIPLE, a fundamental truth or law, a tenet, a settled 
 rule of action. (F., — L.) Used by Spenser with the sense of 
 ' beginning;' F. Q. v. 11. 2. The / is an E. addition to the word, 
 prob. due to confusion with principal ; but cf E. syllable. — F. principe, 
 ' a principle, maxime ; also, a beginning,' Cot. — Lat. principium, a 
 beginning. — Lat. principi-, crude form of princeps, chief; see Prince. 
 Der. principl-ed, un-principl-ed. 
 
 PRINT, an imjiression, engraving, impression of type on paper. 
 (F., — L.) Under Imprint, I have said that imprint is a compound 
 from im- and print ; and such is, historically, the case. But it will 
 appear that print is itself short for emprint, or rather for the F. form 
 empreinte. The use of the word is much older than the invention of 
 printing. M. E. printe, prente. In Chaucer, C. T. 6186, Six-text, 
 D. 604, the Wife of Bath says : ' I had the printe of seinte Venus 
 sele.' In two MSS. it is spelt prente ; in one MS. it is preente. It 
 is also spelt preente, preynte in the Prompt. Parv. ' And to a badde 
 peny, with a good preynte ;' Plowman, C. xviii. 73. Formed, by loss 
 of the first syllable, from O. F. empreinte, ' a stamp, a print,' Cot., in 
 use in the 13th century (Littre). — O. F. empreinte, fem. of empreint, 
 pp. of empreindre, 'to print, stamp,' Cot. — Lat. imprimere, to im- 
 jjress. — Lat. im-, for in before p, upon ; and premere, to press. See 
 Im- (i) and Press. % The O. Du. print, a print, was prob. 
 borrowed from English rather than from French. Der. print, verb, 
 M. E. preenten, Prompt. Parv., later printe, Surrey, in Tottel's Mis- 
 cellany, ed. Arber, p. 7, 1. 14. Also print-er, print-ing, im-print. 
 
 PRIOR (1), former, coming before in time. (L.) The use of 
 prior as an adj. is quite modern ; see example in Todd's Johnson.— 
 Lat. prior, sooner, former. p. It stands for pro-ior or pra-ior, 
 
 a comparative form from a positive pro- or pra- ; cf Skt. pra-ta-ma, 
 first; and see Pro-, Prime. Der. prior-i-ty, Cor. i. I. 251, from F. 
 priorite, ' priority,' Cot., from Low Lat. acc. prioritatem. And see 
 Prior (2), Pristine. 
 
 PRIOR (2), the head of a priory or convent. (F., — L.) Now 
 conformed to the Lat. spelling. M. E. priour, Rob. of Bnmne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 333, 1. 10. — O.F. priour, later prieur, 'a prior,' Cot — 
 L,a.i. priorem, acc. of prior, former, hence, a superior; see Prior (i). 
 Der. prior-ess, Chaucer, C.T. 118, from O.F. prioresse, given by 
 Littre, s.v. prieure. Also prior-y, VL.'E,. priorie, Havelok, 2552; 
 prior-ship. 
 
 PRISE, PRIZE, a lever. (F.,-L.) ' Prise, & lever;' Halli- 
 well. Hence ' to prise open a box,' or, corruptly, ' to pry open.' 
 This seems to be nothing but F. prise in the sense of a grasp, or 
 hold ; cf. prise, ' a lock or hold in wrestling, any advantage,' Cot. 
 See Prize (1). 
 
 PRISM, a solid figure whose ends are equal and parallel planes, 
 and whose sides are parallelograms. (L., — Gk.) In Bloimt's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. prisma. — GV. irpia/w. (stem npta/MT-), a prism, lit. a 
 thing sawn off. — Gk. irpi^eiv, to saw ; extended form of npiav, to 
 saw. Hev. prism-at-ic. Pope, Essay on Criticism, 311; prism-at-ic-all, 
 Blount ; prism-at-ic-al-ly. 
 
 PRISON, a gaol, a place of confinement. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 
 prison, prisoun, Rob. of Glouc, p. 37, 1. 19 ; prisun, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 126, 1. I; A. S. Chron. an. 1 137. — O.F. prisun, prison; ¥. prison, 
 ' a prison ; ' Cot. Cf. O. Prov. preizos (Bartsch) ; Span, prision, a 
 seizure, prison ; Ital. prigione. — Lat. acc. prensionem, acc. of prensio, 
 a seizing ; by regular loss of n before s. p. Prensio is short for 
 prehensio, formed from pre/iensus, pp. of prehendere, to seize ; see 
 Prehensible. Der. prison-er. Will, of Paleme, i 267 ; in Gen. and 
 Exod., ed. Morris, 2042, it means ' the keeper of a prison,' a gaoler. 
 PRISTINE, ancient, former. (F.,-L.) In Macb. v. 3. 52. 
 [Formerly, the word pristinate was also in use ; Sir T. Elyot, The 
 Governor, b. i. c. 2.] — O. F. pristine, 'former, old, ancient;' Cot.— 
 Lat. pristinus, ancient, former. p. The syllable pris- occurs also 
 
 in pris-cus ; it stands for praius * or prius, neut. of prior, former, 
 y. The suffix -tinus is for -tenus, i. e. extending, and occurs again in 
 pro-tinns ; from ^TAN, to stretch. See Prior and Tend. 
 PRIVATE, apart, retired, secret, not publicly ki own. (L.) 
 M. E. 4 Common in Shak. : and see Minsheu and Levins. — Lat. priuatus, 
 
 H h 2 
 
468 
 
 PRIVET. 
 
 PROCURE. 
 
 apart; pp. of priuare, to bereave, make single or apart. — Lat. />W«hs, a PROBE, an instrument for examining a wound. (L.) 'Probe, a 
 
 single ; lit. put forward, hence sundered. p. It stands for 
 
 prai-uus, from prai =pr(E, before ; see Pre-, Pro-. Der. private-ly, 
 privale-ness ; privai-ive, causing privation, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674, from F. privatif, or directly from Lat. priiiatinns ; privat-ive-ly ; 
 privac-y, Minsheu, a coined word, the O. F. word being privaute 
 (Cot.) Also privat-ioH, from F. privation, 'privation,* Cot. Also 
 privat-eer, in Phillips, ed. 1706, an armed private vessel, a coined 
 word. And see privilege, de-prive. Doublet, privy, q. v. 
 
 PRIVET, a half-evergreen shrub. (F., ? - L. ?) Also called 
 primprint, prim, and primet. ' Mondfhoiit, privet, prime-print, or 
 white-withbinde ; ' He.\ham's Du. Diet. ' Priuet or primprint;' 
 Holland's Pliny, Inde.x to vol. ii. ' Privet or primprint ; ' Topsell's 
 Hist, of Serpents, p. 103 (Halliwell). 'Privet or primpriuet \m\i- 
 printed /irHn/r;He/] tree;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cotgrave explains 
 O. F. fresill'M and troesne by 'privet, primprint.' Florio, ed. 1598, 
 explains Ital. ligiistro by ' the priuet or primeprint tree.' In 
 Tusser's Husbandry, ed. Herrtage (E. D. S), § 15. St. 42, we find the 
 forms pritiie and prim. In the Crete Herball (as cited in Prior, 
 Popular Names of British Plants), we find the form primet applied to 
 the primrose ; the confusion being due to the fact that the Lat. 
 ligusirtnn was applied to both plants. ' Hec ligustrum, a primerolle ; ' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 190, col. 2 [not p. 1 9 2]. (3. It thus appears that 
 the orig. short name was prim, whence the dimin. prim-et, corruptly 
 priv-et, or (by elision of the e) prim't or print. The form prim-print 
 prim-prim-el) is a reduplicated one. 7. Prob. so named from 
 its being formally cut and trimmed ; cf. prov. Y,. prime, to trim trees ; 
 see Prim. *[f I cannot believe in a connection with the river 
 
 called Pryfetes,-Jl6d, A. S. Chron. an. 755, or with Privet, near Peters- 
 field, Hants. 
 
 PRIVILEGE, a prerogative, peculiar advantage. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. priiiilege (with u = v) ; earliest form priuilegie, A. S. Chron. an. 
 1137. —O.Y .privilege, 'a priviledge ; ' Cot. — "Lut. prniileginm, (l) a 
 bill against a person, (2) an ordinance in favour of a person, a privi- 
 lege, p. Properly a law relating to a single person. — Lat. pritd- 
 = priuo-, crude form of priuus, single ; and legi-, crude form of lex, 
 a law. See Private and LegaL 
 
 PRIVY, private. (F., — L.) M. E. priue, prinee (with u = v), 
 Layamon, 6877, later text. — O. F. prive, privy (mod. F. privc) ; a 
 pp. form. — Lat. />rn;a/!«, private ; see Private. Der. p>rivy-conncil, 
 privy-council-lor, privy-purse, privy-seal. Also privy, sb., M. E. priue, 
 priuee, Chaucer, C. T. 9828 ; privi-ly ; privi-ty, priuite (= pri- 
 
 vitee), Ancren Riwle, p. 162, 1. 14. 
 
 PRIZE (i), that which is captured from an enemy, that which is 
 won in a lottery or acquired by competition. (F., — L.) 'As his 
 owne prize ; ' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 4. 8. — F. prise, ' a taking, a seizing, 
 ... a booty, or prize ; ' Cot. Orig. fem. of pris, pp. of prendre, to 
 take. — Lat. prendere, prehendere, to take, seize ; see Prehensile. 
 Der. prize-court, -fighter, -money. 
 
 PRIZE (2), to value highly. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 168. 
 M. E. prisen, to set a price on. Prompt. Parv. — F. priser, ' to prise, 
 esteem, ... to set a price on.' — O. F. pris, ' a price, rate,' id. ; mod. 
 F.prix. — hai. pretium ; see Price. Der. prize, sb., Cymb. iii. 
 6. 77. 
 
 PRIZE (3), to open a box ; see Prise. 
 
 FRO-, prejix, before, forward, in front. (L. ; or Gk.-, or F., — L.) 
 This prefix may be either I'"., Lat., or Gk. If F., it is from Latin.— 
 Lat. pro-, prefix, before ; whence pro- {=prod), an ablative form, 
 used as a preposition. + Gk. vpo-, prefix, and Trpu-, prep., before. + 
 Skt. pra-, prefix ; pra, before, away. All cognate with E./or, prep. ; 
 see For (i). Der. pre-, prefix ; pr-ior, pr-ime, pri-s-tine, pro-ne, pri- 
 vate, pri-vy, prow, provost, &cc. 
 
 PROA, a small vessel or ship. (Malay.) Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 
 ed. 1665, p. 385, notes praw as a Malay word. It is gen. spelt proa 
 in mod. books of travel. — Malay prau, ]rnu, ' a general term for all 
 vessels between the sampan or canoe, and the kapal or square-rigged 
 vessel ; ' Marsden's Diet., p. 222. 
 
 PROBABLE, that may be proved, likely. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 As You Like It, iii. 5. 1 1. — P". probable, ' probable, proveable ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. probabilem, acc. of probabilis, that may be proved ; formed 
 with suffix -bills from proba-re, to prove ; see Prove. Der. pro- 
 babl-y ; probahili-ly, from F. probabilite, ' probability ; ' Cot. And 
 see probation. 
 
 PROBATION, a trial, time of trial or of proof. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. even used with the sense of ' proof,' Macb. iii. i. 80. — F. pro- 
 bation, ' a probation, proof; ' Cot. — ha.t. probalione/n, acc. of probatio, 
 a trial, proof. — Lat. probatus, pp. of probare, to prove ; see Prove. 
 Der. probat ion-al , probation-ar-y, probation-er. Also proba'e, proof of 
 a will ; 'probates of testaments,' Hall's Chron., Hen. VIII, an. 17, 
 from 'Ls.i. probatjis. Also probat-ive, probat-or-y. And see probable, 
 probe, probity. 
 
 chirurgians proofe,' &c. ; Minsheu, ed. 1627. Apparently a coined 
 word ; cf Lat. proba, a proof. — Lat. probare, to prove ; see Prove. 
 ^ Similarly, Span, tietita, a probe, is from Lat. tentare, to search 
 into. Der. probe, verb, Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 80. 
 
 PROBITY, uprightness, honesty. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — F. probite, ' honesty; ' Cot. — Lat. probitatem, acc. of pro- 
 bitas, honesty. — 'La.t. probi- =probo-, crude form of probus, honest; 
 with suffix -ta^. Root uncertain. See Prove. 
 
 PROBLEM, a question proposed for solution, esp. a difficult 
 one. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. probleme, Chaucer, C. T. 7800. - O. F. 
 probleme, ' a problem,' Cot. Mod. F. probleme. — Lat. problema. — 
 Gk. npuPKtj/xa, anything thrown forward, a question put forward for 
 discussion. — Gk. irpu, forward ; and fiKfipa, a casting, formed with 
 suffix -pia from iSAi;- = ISaK-, as seen in fiaWtiv, to cast. See Pro- 
 and Belemnite. Der. problemat-ic, from the stem TTpofiXrjiMT- ; 
 problemat-ic-al, -ly. 
 
 PROBOSCIS, the trunk of an elephant. (L.,-Gk.) 'Their 
 long snoute or trunke, which the Latins call a proboscis ; ' Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 7. — Lat. proboscis. — Gk. irpo^oaicts, an ele- 
 phant's trunk ; lit. ' a front-feeder.' — Gk. -npo, before, in front ; and 
 PouKuv, to feed. See Pro- and Botany. 
 PROCEED, to advance. (F.,-L.) M. E. proceden, Gower, C. 
 A. i. 17,1. T3. — O. F. proceder, 'to proceed,' Cot. — Lat. procedere. — 
 Lat. /iro-, before ; and cedere, to go ; see Pro- and Cede. Der. pro- 
 ceed-ing. Two Gent. ii. 6. 41 ; proced-ure, from O. F. procedure, ' a 
 procedure,' Cot. ; proceeds, sb. pi. Also process, M. E. processe, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2969, from O. F. proces (14th cent.), later proces 
 (mod. F. prods), ' a proces or sute,' Cot., from Lat. processum, acc. 
 of processus, a progress, which from processus, pp. of procedere. Also 
 process-ion, M.E. processioun, processiun, Layamon, 18223, from F. 
 procession = Lat. acc. processionem, an advance. Hence process- 
 ion-al. 
 
 PROCLAIM, to publish, announce aloud. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 
 proclamen, Gower, C. A. i. 6, 1. 10. — F. proclamer, 'to proclame,' 
 Cot. — Lat. proclatmre. — Lat. pro-, before ; and clamare, to cry aloud ; 
 see Pro- and Claim. Der. proclaim-er ; proclam-at-ion. All's Well, 
 i. 3. 180, from F. proclamatio?i = L3.t. acc. proclamationem. 
 
 PROCLIVITY, a tendency, propensity. (L.) Spelt procliuitie in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; he also has the obsolete adj. procliue = proclive. 
 Englished directly from Lat. procliuitas, a declivity, propensity. — 
 Lat. procliuus, sloping forward or downward. — Lat. pro-, before ; 
 and cliuus, a slope, hill, allied to clinare, to bend, incline, which is 
 allied to E. lean. See Pro-, Declivity, and Lean (i). 
 PROCONSUL, orig. the deputy of a consul. (L.) In Cymb. iii. 
 7. 8. — L,a.i. proconsul. — Lat. pro-, in place of; and consul ; see Pro- 
 and Consul. ^ Similarly, pro-prcetor. Der. proconsul-ate, pro- 
 consul-ar. 
 
 PROCRASTINATE, to postpone, delay. (L.) In Shak. Com. 
 Errors, i. I. l^g. — f,a\.. procrastinat-us, pp. of procrastinare, to put off 
 till the morrow, delay. — Lat. />ro-, forward, hence, off; and cras- 
 tin-us, put off till the morrow, belonging to the morrow. p. Cras- 
 tinus is compounded of eras, tomorrow (of uncertain origin) ; and tenus, 
 lit. stretching or reaching onward, from TAN, to stretch, for 
 which see Tend. Der. procrastinat-ioti, from F. procrastination, 
 ' a procrastination, delay,' Cot. = Lat. acc. procrastinationem ; pro- 
 crastinat-or. 
 
 PROCREATE, to generate, propagate. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — Lat. procreatus, pp. of procreare, to generate, produce. — Lat. 
 p>ro-, beforehand ; and creare, to create, produce ; see Pro- and 
 Create. Der. procreat-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 9322, from O. F. pro- 
 creation = Lat. acc. procreationem. Also procreat-or, procreat-ive ; pro- 
 creant, Macb. i. 6. 8, from procrecmt-, stem of pres. part, of Lat. 
 procreare. 
 
 PROCTOR, a procurator, an attorney in the spiritual courts, an 
 officer who superintends university discipline. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. M.E. proketour, spelt proketowre in Prompt. Parv., where it is 
 explained by Lat. procurator. And, whilst proctor is a shortened 
 form of proketour (in three syllables), the latter is in its turn an 
 abbreviated form of procurator. See further under Procure. Der. 
 proctor-ship ; proctor-i-al ; proxy. Doublet, procurator. 
 
 PROCUMBENT, prostrate, lying on the ground. (L.) Kersey, 
 ed. 1715. gives procumbent leaves as a botanical term.— Lat. procumb- 
 ent-, stem of pres. part, of procumbere, to incline forward. — Lat. 
 pro-, forward; and -cumbere, to lean or lie upon (only used in com- 
 pounds), a nasalised form of cubare, to lie down. See Pro- and 
 Incubus. 
 
 PROCURE, to obtain, cause, get. (F.,-L.) M.Y. procuren, 
 Rob. of Brunne, p. 257, 1. 20. — F. procurer, to procure, get. — Lat. 
 procurare, to take care of, attend to, manage. — Lat. pro-, for, in be- 
 (g half of; and curare, to take care of, from cura, care. See Pro- and 
 
PRODIGAL. 
 
 PROGRESS. 
 
 469 
 
 Cure. Der. procur-able, procur-er, procur-ess, procjire-ment. Also 
 prociir-at-or, M. E. procuratour, Chaucer, C. T. 7178, from O. F. 
 procurator, in use in the 13th century (Littre), mod. ¥. procurateiir, 
 from Lat. procnratorem, acc. of procurator, a manager, agent, deputy, 
 viceroy, administrator ; the more usual V. form is proctireur (see 
 Cotgrave), and the more usual E. form is the much abbreviated 
 proctor, q.v. Also procurat-ion, Minsheu, ed. 1627, from F. pro- 
 curation, ' a procuration, a warrant or letter of attumy,' Cot. Also 
 proxy, q. v. 
 
 PRODIGAL, wasteful, lavish. (F.,-I-.) Spelt prodigall in 
 Levins, ed. 1570. 'Some prodigallie spend and waste all their 
 goodes;' Golden Boke, c. 45 (R.) [The sb. prodegalite (so spelt) 
 occurs in Gower, C. A. iii. 15.^,1. l?i.']-'V . prodigal, ' prodigall,' Cot. 
 
 — Low Lat. prodigalis *, not found, though the sb. prodigalitas 
 occurs ; see Ducange. — Lat. prodigus, wasteful. — Lat. prodigere, to 
 drive forth or away, squander, waste. — Lat. prod, forth, oldest 
 form of pro, allied to prv-, prefix ; and agere, to drive. See Pro- 
 and Agent. Der. prodigal-ly ; prodigal-i-ty, from F. prodigalite, 
 ' prodigalitv,' from Lat. zee prodigalitatem. 
 
 PRODIGY, a portent, wonder. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Jul. Cxs. i. 
 3. 28, ii. I. 19S. Formed from ¥ . prodige, 'a prodigy, wonder,' 
 Cot. ; by the addition of the -y so often appearing in words bor- 
 rowed from French ; thus we have contitiency, excellency, fragrancy as 
 well as co'itinen:e, excellence, fragrance ; the E. form answering to a 
 possible O. F. form prodigie — prodigiutn, a shewing before- 
 hand, sign, token, portent. p. Of uncertain origin ; but prob. for 
 prod-iigium, where prod, forth, before, is an old form of pro, before ; 
 and agiiim * means ' a saying,' as in the compound ad-ngium. a say- 
 ing, adage. In this case, the orig. sense is ' a saying beforehand,' 
 hence a sign, prophecy, or token. See Pro- and Adage. Der. 
 prodigi-ous, Spenser, F. Q. iv. I. 13, from F. prodigieux, ' prodigious,' 
 Cot., which from Lat. prodigiosus ; prodigious- ly, -ness. 
 
 PRODUCE, to lead or bring forward, bear, yield, cause. (L.) 
 In Shak. All's Well, iv. i. 6; and in Palsgrave. — Lat. producere, to 
 bring forward. Lat. pro-, forward ; and ducere, to lead, cognate with 
 E. tug. See Pro-, Duke, Tug. Der. produc-er ; produce, sb., 
 ioimtAy produce, as shewn by an extract from Dryden, Ep. to John 
 Dryden, 118, in Todd's Johnson. [The sb. produce is not wanted ; 
 product s better.] Also produc-ible, produc-ible-ness. Aho product, sh.. 
 Pope, Messiah, 94, accented product, Milton, P. L. xi. 683, from pro- 
 ductm, pp. of producere. Also product-ion, from F. production, ' a pro- 
 duction, proof, evidence,' Cot., which from Lat. acc. productione?n, 
 orig. a lengthening, but in late Lat. the production of a document 
 and even the document or proof itself. Also product-ive, product- 
 ively, product-ive-ness. 
 
 PROEM, a prelude, preface. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Chaucer has the 
 spelling prokeme, C. T. 7919, where the k is merely inserted to keep 
 the vowels apart. — O. F. pro'hne, ' a proem, preface,' Cot. ; mod. F. 
 proeme. — Lat. proaemium. — Gk. irpooiixtov, an introduction, prelude. 
 
 — Gk. irpo, before ; and oTfim, a way, path, from I, to go, with 
 suffix -MA. See Pro- and Itinerant. 
 
 PROPANE, imholy, impious. (F., — L.) Commonly spelt />ro- 
 phane in the l6th century; see Rich. II, v. i. 25 (first folio); and 
 Robinson's tr. of More's Utopia, ed. Arber, p. 145, 1. 6. — P". profane, 
 ' prophane ; ' Cot. — Lat. /)ro/a?;!(.';, unholy, profane. p. The orig. 
 sense seems to have been ' before the temple,' hence, outside of the 
 temple, secular, not sacred. — Lat. pro-, before; and fanum, a fane, 
 temple. See Pro- and Fane. Der. profane, verb. Rich. II, iii. 3. 
 81 ; profane-ly, profane-ness ; prrfan-at-ion, Meas. for Meas. ii. 2. 128, 
 from F. profanation, ' a prophanation or prophaning,' Cot., from Lat. 
 acc. prnfanationem. Also profan-i-ty, Englished from Lat. profanitas. 
 
 PROFESS, to own freely, declare openly, undertake to do. 
 (F., — L.) Not derived from F. professer, as stated in Webster ; for 
 this is a late form, in Palsgrave. The M. E. word is professed, used as 
 a pp.; ' Whiche in hir ordre was professed,' Gower, C. A. ii. J 5 7, 1. 10. 
 This is Englished from O. F. profes, masc, professe, fern., applied in 
 the same way ; ' Qui devant iert nonain professe ' = who was before a 
 professed nun; Rom. de la Rose, 8844 (Littre). — Lat. professus, 
 manifest, confessed, avowed ; pp. of projiteri, to profess, avow. — 
 Lat. pro-, before all, publicly ; and fateri, to acknowledge. See Pro- 
 and Confess. Der. profess-ed (see above) ; profess-eddy ; profess-ion, 
 M.ll.. prof essioun, pro fessiiin, Ancren Riwle, p. 6, 1. 22, from F. pro- 
 fession; prof ess-ion-al, prof ess-ion-al-ly ; profess-or, I Hen. VI, v. I. 14, 
 from Lat. professor, a public teacher ; profess-or-ial, profess-or-ship. 
 
 PROFFER, to offer, propose for acceptance. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 profren (with one /), Chaucer, C. T. 8028 ; proferen, K. Alisaunder, 
 35.i9-~0- V . proferer, 'to produce, alledge,' Cot. Mod. F. profcrer. 
 
 — Lat. proferre, to bring forward. — Lat. pro-, forward; and ferre, 
 to bring, cognate with E. hear. See Pro- and Bear. Der. prnffer-er. 
 
 PROFICIENT, competent, thoroughly qualified. (L.) In Shak. 
 I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 19. — Lat. proficient-, stem of pres. part, oii projicere,^ 
 
 & to make progress, advance. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and facere, to make ; 
 see Pro-, Fact, and Profit. Der. projicience, proficienc-y. 
 
 PROFILE, an outline, the side-face. (Ital.,-L.) [Not a F., 
 but an Ital. word. The F. word was formerly spelt porfil or pourfil, 
 which forms see in Cotgrave ; hence M. E. purfiled, bordered, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 193.] 'Draw it in profile;' Dryden, Parallel of Poetry and. 
 Painting (R.) ' Profile (Ital. profilo) that design which shews the 
 side, ... a term in painting;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Ital. profilo, 
 ' a border, a limning or drawing of any picture ;' Florio. Hence /iro- 
 filare, 'to dra\v,to limne,to paint;' id. — Ital. />ro-, before ( = Lat. /)ro-); 
 and Jilo, ' a thread, a line, a strike ' [stroke], Florio, from Lat. Jf^/nj, 
 a thread. Thus the sense is a ' front-line ' or outline. See Pro- and 
 File (i). ^ The mod. F. projil is (like the E. word) from the 
 Italian. Der. profile, vb. ; and see purl (3). 
 
 PROFIT, gain, benefit. (F.,-L.) M'. E. pro_fit, P. Plowman, B. 
 prol. 169. — F. profit, 'profit;' Cot. [Cf. Ital. prq/itto.'] — La.t. pro- 
 fectum, acc. of profectus, advance, progress. — Lat. profectus, pp. of 
 proficere, to make progress, advance, be profitable. — Lat. /ro-, before ; 
 and facere, to make ; see Pro- and Fact. Der. profit, vb., M. E. 
 profiten, Wyclif, Heb. iv. 2, from Y. profiler ; profit-ahle,\\yc\if, 2Tim. 
 iii. 16; prrfjt-ahl-y, profit-able-ness ; profit-ing, profit-less. 
 
 PROFLIGATE, dissolute. (L.) Minsheu gives :' to />ro//g-a/«, 
 to ouerthrow, to vndoe, to put to flight ;' ed. 1627. But it is properly 
 a pp. used as an aA]. — l^zt. profiigatns, pp. of profiigare, to dash 
 to the ground, overthrow ; whence profligatus, cast down, aban- 
 doned, dissolute. — Lat. pro-, forward; and fligere, to strike, dash, 
 from ^BHI,AGH, to strike, whence also E. blow. See Pro- and 
 Blow (3). Der. profli^ate-ly, -ness, profligac-y. 
 
 PROFOUND, deep, low, abstruse, occult. (F.,-L.) In Early 
 Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furnivall (Phil. Soc), xvii. 221 
 (Stratmann) ; and in Fisher's Works, ed. Mayor, p. 37, 11. 12, 16.— 
 F. profond, ' profound,' Cot. — Lat. profundum, acc. oi profundus , deep. 
 
 — Lat. pro-, forward, hence, downward, far, deep ; and fundus, the 
 ground, bottom, cognate with E. bottom. See Pro-, Found (i), 
 and Bottom. Hev. profound-ly, profoimd-ness; also prof und i-ty, 
 formerly profoundite (according to R., whose reference to Fisher seems 
 to be inaccurate^ from F. profonditc, ' profundity,' Cot. 
 
 PROFUSE, liberal to excess, lavish. (L.) ' A rhetoric so profuse-' 
 Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. iii. 172. — Lat. ^ro/ws^s, pp. oiprofundere, 
 to pour out. — Lat. pro-, forth ; and fundere, to pour ; see Pro- and 
 Fuse. Der. profuse-ly, profuse-ness ; profus-ion, from Lat. profusio. 
 
 PROG, to search for provisions; as sb., provi-sions. (Scand.) The 
 sb. is from the verb. M. E. prokken, to beg ; see further under Prowl. 
 
 PROGENITOR, a forefather, ancestor. (F.,-L.) Now con- 
 formed to the Lat. spelling ; but formerly progenytour. Sir T. Elyot, 
 Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 14, b. iii. c. 7 ; Fabyan, Chron. an. 1336-7. 
 
 — F. progeniteur, ' a progenitor,' Cot. — Lat. progeidiorem, acc. of pro- 
 genitor, an ancestor. — Lat. /iro-, before; axiA genitor, a parent, from 
 
 GAN, to beget, with Aryan suffix TAR, denoting the agent ; see 
 Pro- and Genus. See Progeny. 
 PROGENY, descendants, a race, offspring. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 progenie, Gower, C. A. ii. 166, 1. ii ; progenye, Wyclif, Gen. xliii. 7. 
 
 — O. ¥. progenie, ' a progeny ;' Cot. — Lat. progeniem, acc. of progenies, 
 lineage, progeny. — Lat. pro-, forth ; and stem geni-, allied to gen-us, 
 kin, from ^ GAN, to beget. See Progenitor. 
 
 PROGNOSTIC, a foreshewing, indication, presage. (F.,-L.,— 
 Gk.) ' The whiche . . they adjudged for pronostiq?iykys and tokens of 
 the kynges deth ; ' Fabyan, Chron. b. i. c. 246. — O.F. pronostigue 
 (r4th cent.), prognostigue. Cot.; mod. F. pronostic (Littre). — Lat. 
 prognO'^ticon. — Gk. TrpoyvajaTiKuf, a sign or token of the future. — Gk. 
 npo, before ; and yvojarinov, neut. of yvcoaTiKos, good at knowing, 
 which from yvaiaTos, yi'ajTus, known, yyujtiat, to know. See Pro- 
 and Gnostic. Der. prognostic, adj., from Gk. irpoyvaiOTiKus ; pro- 
 gnostic-ate, spelt pronostycate in Palsgrave ; pros^nostic-at-ion, spelt 
 pronosticacyon in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 4, from O. F. 
 pronostication or prognostication, 'a prognostication,' Cot.; prognostic- 
 at-or. 
 
 PROGRAMME, PROGRAM, a public notice in writing, a 
 sketch of proceedings. (F., — L., — Gk.) The etymological spelling is 
 programme, according to F. programme ; but it is quite a modem 
 word. We find the Lat. form programma in Phillips, ed. 1706, and 
 in Todd's Johnson. — Gk. vpuypa/xpia, a public notice in writing. — Gk. 
 Tipoypatpiiv, to give public notice in writing. — Gk. irpo, before, 
 publicly ; and ypafdv, to write. See Pro- and Grave (i). 
 
 PROGRESS, advancement. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 11. 
 20 ; Court of Love, 1067. — O. F. progrez, ' a progression, going for- 
 ward,' Cot. Mod. F. progr&s.'-l^a.t. progressum, acc. of progressus, 
 an advance. — Lat. progressus, pp. of progredi, to advance. — Lat./iro-, 
 forward ; and gradi, to walk, step, go. See Pro- and Grade. 
 Der. progress, vb., accented progress, K. John, v. 2. 46 ; progress-ion, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 3015, from ¥. progression (not in Cotgrave, and marked 
 
470 
 
 PROHIBIT. 
 
 PRONG. 
 
 as ' 1 6th cent.' in Littre, but prob. older), from Lat. acc. progress- 
 ion etn ; progresi-ion-al, Blount, ed. 1674; progresi-ive, Phillips, ed. 
 1 706 ; prozress-ive-ly, -ness. 
 
 PROHIBIT, to hinder, check, forbid. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, and in Palsgrave. — Lat. prokibitus, pp. oi prohihere, to prohibit; 
 lit. to hold before or in one's way. — Lat. /iro-, before; and habere, 
 to have, hold ; see Pro- and Habit. Der. prohibit-ion, Cymb. iii. 
 4. 79, from Y.prohibilion, ' a prohibition,' from Lat. s.cc. prohibitionein ; 
 prohibit-ive ; prohibit-or-y, from Lat. prohibitoruis. 
 
 PROJECT, sb., a plan, purpose, scheme. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 Much Ado, iii. i. 55. — O.F. project, ' a project, purpose,' Cot. Mod. 
 F. /^-q/X. — Lat. proieclum, acc. of proiec/iis, pp. of proicere (projicere), 
 to fling forth, cast out, hold out, extend ; whence the sense to set 
 forth, plan, not found in classical Latin. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and 
 iacere, to throw ; see Pro- and Jet (1). Der. project, verb, to cast 
 forward, Spenser, F. Q. vi. i. 45; also, to plan, accented project, 
 Antony, v. 2. 121; project-ion, also in the sense of ' plan ' in Hen. V, 
 ii. 4. 46, from F. projection, ' a projection, . . extending out,' Cot. ; 
 project-or ; project-ile, in Phillips, ed. 1 706, a coined word. 
 
 PROLATE, extended, elongated in the direction of the polar axis. 
 (L.) Chiefly in the phrase 'prolate spheroid,' Bailey's Diet., vol. i. 
 ed. 173:;. [Prolate is used as a verb by Howell ; see Rich, and Todd's 
 Johnson.] — Lat. /)ro/a/!/s, lengthened, extended. — Lat. /iro-, forward; 
 and latiis (for tlatus), borne, from TAL, to lift, bear ; see Pro- 
 and Oblate. 
 
 PROLEPSIS, anticipation. (L.,-Gk.) A rhetorical term; in 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. [Blount, ed. 1674, gives prolepsie, from O. F. 
 prolepsie in Cotgrave.] — Lat. prolepsis. — Gk. npoXijif/is, an anticipation 
 or anticipatory allusion. — Gk. irpo, before ; and Kfjipis, a seizing, 
 catching, taking, from Xriip-o/iat, fut. of Xajifiavfiv, to seize. See 
 Pro- and Catalepsy. Der. prolep-t-ic, as in 'proleptick disease, a 
 disease that always anticipates, as if an ague come today at 4 o'clock, 
 tomorrow an hour sooner,' Phillips, ed. 1 706, from Gk. iTpoX-qTtriKos, 
 anticipating ; prolep-t-ic-al, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674 ; prolep-t-ic-al-ly. 
 
 PROLIFIC, fruitful. (F.,-L.) Spelt proZ/^-t in Phillips, ed. 
 1706, and in Bp. Taylor, vol. i. ser. 23 {R.) — ¥.prolifique, ' fruitfull,' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. prolificus*, not recorded, though Ducange gives the 
 derivatives proUficalio and prolijicatiuiis; it means 'producing offspring.' 
 
 — 'LdX. proli-, crude form of proles, offspring ; and -Jicns, making, from 
 facere, to makt; see Fact. ^. l^at. proles = pro-dies; from pro-, 
 before ; and dlere*, to grow, whence the inceptive form olescere, ap- 
 pearing in ad-olescere, to grow up ; see Adolescent, Adult. Der. 
 prolijic-al, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 PROLIX, tedious, lengthy. (F., — L.) 'A long and prolixe ex- 
 hortacion ; ' Hall's Chron., Hen. VII, an. 5. G. Douglas has the 
 corrupt form prolixt. Palace of Honour, pt. ii. st. 18, ed. Small. [The 
 sb. prolixity, M. E. prolixitee, is in Chaucer, C.T. 10719, and Troilus, 
 b. ii. 1. 1564.] — F. prolixe, 'prolix,' Cot. — Lat. prolixus, extended, 
 prolix. p. The usual derivation from pro- and laxus cannot be 
 
 sustained ; the verb laxare shews that laxrts keeps its vowel in deriva- 
 tives ; and the change of vowel from a to i has no support. Prolixus 
 must be compared with elixus, soaked, boiled, allied to O. Lat. lixa, 
 water, and liqui, liquere, to flow. We then get the true sense ; pro- 
 lixtts means 'that which has flowed beyond its bounds,' and the usual 
 sense of ' broad' or ' extended ' is clearly due to the common pheno- 
 menon of the enlargement of a pond by rain. — Lat. pro-, forward ; 
 and lixus*, supplying the place of the unrecorded pp. of liqjii, to flow. 
 See Pro- and Liqmd. Der. prolix-i-ly (see above), from O. F. pro- 
 lixiie, not in Cotgrave, but in use in the 13th cent. (Littre) ; from 
 Lat. acc. prolixitatem. 
 
 PROLOCUTOR, the speaker, or chairman of a convocation. 
 (L.) ' Prolocutoiir 0/ the Coniiocation house, is an officer chosen by 
 persons ecclesiasticall, publickly assembled by the Kings Writ at 
 euery Parliament;' Minsheu, ed. i62'j. — L,a.t. prolocutor, an advocate. 
 
 — Lat. pro-, before, publicly ; and locutor, a speaker, from locutus, pp. 
 of loqni, to speak. See Pro- and Loquacious. 
 
 PROLOGUE, a preface, introductory verses to a play. (F., — L., 
 
 — Gk.) prologue, Gower, C. A. prol. ; see p. 4, footnote, 1. 4 
 from end. And see MSS. of the Cant. Tales. — F. prologue, ' a pro- 
 logue, or fore-speech,' Cot. — Lat. prologus. — Gk. irpoKoyos, a fore- 
 speech. — Gk. irp6, before ; and ^0705, a speech ; see Pro- and 
 Logic. 
 
 PROLONG, to continue, lengthen out. (F., - L.) M. E. prolongen. 
 ' Purlongyn, or prolongyn, or put fer a-wey ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 417. 
 
 — F. prolonger, 'to prolong, protract,' Cot. — J^a.t. prolongare, to pro- 
 long.— Lat. /iro-, forward, onward; and longus, long. See Pro- and 
 Long. Der. prolong-at-ion, from F. prolongation, ' a prolongation,' 
 Cot., from Lat. pp. prolongatus. Houhlet, purloin. 
 
 PROMENADE, a walk, place for walking. (F.,-L.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, we find both promenade and poi/rmenade.— 
 F. promenade, formerly pourmenade ; Cot. gives only the latter form. 
 
 S> Formed from O. F. ponrmener or promener, to walk, both of which 
 forms are given in Cotgrave, the prefix being really the same (Lat. 
 pro-) in either case. The suffix -ade is borrowed from the Prov. suffix 
 -arfa = Lat. -ata, the fem. form of -atus, the pp. suffix of the ist con- 
 jugation. — Lat. prominare, to drive forwards, orig. to drive on by 
 threats. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and minare, to drive on, allied to minari, 
 to threaten. .See Pro- and Menace. Der. promenade, verb. 
 PROMINENT, projecting, conspicuous, eminent. (F., - L.) 
 ' Some prominent rock; ' Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, xvi. 389.— 
 F. prominent, ' prominent ; ' Cot. — Lat. prominent-, stem of pres. part, 
 of prominere, to project. — Lat. pro-, forth ; and itiinere, to jut, project. 
 Root uncertain. Der. prominent-ly ; prominence, from F. prominence, 
 ' a prominence,' Cot. 
 
 PROMISCUOUS, mixed, confused. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; 
 and in Cotgrave, to translate F. promiscue. — Lat. promiscuus, mixed. 
 
 — Lat./iro-, lit. forward, but here of slight force; and misc-ere, to 
 mix, allied to E. mix. See Pro-, Miscellaneous, and Mix. 
 Der. promisciions-ly, -ness. 
 
 PROMISE, an engagement to do a thing, an expectation. (F.,— 
 L.) Put for promes or promesse. ' And this is the promes that he 
 hath promited vs ; ' Bible, 155 1, I John, ii. 25. ' Fayre behestis and 
 promysys ; ' Fabyan, Chron. an. 1 336-7. — F. promesse, ' a promise,' 
 Cot. Cf. Span, promesa, Ital. promessa, a promise. — Lat. promissa, 
 fem. of promissus, pp. of promittere, to send or put forth, to promise. 
 
 — Lat. pro-, forth ; and mitlere, to send ; see Pro- and Mission. 
 Der. promise, verb (as above) ; promis-er, promis-ing, promis-itig-ly ; 
 promiss-or-y, formed with suffix (= Lat. -ius) from the (rare) Lat. 
 promistor, a promiser. 
 
 PROMONTORY, a headland, cape. (L.) In Shak. Temp. v. 
 46. Englished from Lat. promontorium, a mountain-ridge, headland ; 
 cf F. promontoire (Cot.) — Lat. /)ro-, forward; mont-, crude form of 
 mons, a mountain ; and the adj. neut. suffix -orium. See Pro- and 
 Mountain. 
 
 PROMOTE, to further, advance, elevate. (L.) 'A great fur- 
 therer or promoter ; ' Fabyan, Chron. an. 1336-7, ed. Ellis, p. 445. 
 ' He was promoted to so high an office ; ' Grafton, Chron. Hen. "VI, 
 an. 14 (R.) — Lat. promotus, pp. of promouere, to promote, further.— 
 Lat. pro-, forward ; and mouere, to move ; see Pro- and Move. 
 Der. promo'-er ; promot-ion, M. E. promocion, Prompt. Parv., from F. 
 proynotion, from Lat. acc. promotionem. 
 
 PROMPT, prepared, ready, acting with alacrity. (F.,-L.) 'She 
 that was prnmpte and redy to all euyll ; ' Fabyan, Chron. vol. i. c. 
 116 ; ed. Ellis, p. 91, 1. i. Cf ' Proynplyd, Promptus ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 
 — F. prompt, 'prompt;' Cot. — Lat. promptum, acc. of promptus, 
 promtus, brought to light, at hand, ready, pp. of promere, to take or 
 bring forward. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and emere, to take ; whence 
 promere = pro-imere. See Pro- and Example. Der. prompt-ly, 
 prompt-ness ; prompt, verb, M. E. prompten. Prompt. Parv. ; prompt-er, 
 M. E. promptare. Prompt. Parv. ; prompt-ing ; prompt-i-tude (Levins), 
 from F. promptitude, ' promptness,' Cot., from Low Lat. prompiitudo, 
 which occurs a.d. 1261 (Ducange). 
 
 PROMULGATE, to publish. (L.) In Shak. 0th. i. 2. 21 ; and 
 both as vb. and pp. in Palsgrave. — Lat. promnlgatus, pp. of pro- 
 mulgare, to publish. p. Of unknown origin ; the prefix is pro-, as 
 usual. Some have supposed promulgare to stand for prouulgare, to 
 put before the uidgus or common people, by change of u to in ; this is 
 not very likely. Others propose a connection with mtilli, many, pi. 
 of multus. Others refer it to O. Lat. promellere, 'litem pro- 
 mouere,' or connect it with promidcum, a tow-rope. Der. pro- 
 vudgat-or, promulgat-ion. 
 
 PRONE, with the face downward, headlong, inclined, eagerly, 
 ready. (F., — L.) In Shak. Wint. Tale, ii. I. 108. — F". prone, 
 ' prone, ready,' Cot. — Lat. pronum, acc. of promts, inclined to- 
 wards, p. Pronus prob. stands for prouonus (pruvonus), formed 
 with suffixes -va and -na from pro-, before, forward ; see Pro-.-|-Gk. 
 ■nprjvTjs, Doric trpavos ( = npafavos), headlong. -fSkt. pravana, declining, 
 inclined to, ready, prone ; this form illustrates the Gk. and Lat. 
 forms. Der. prone-ly, prone-ness. 
 
 PRONG, the spike of a fork. (C.) ' Iron teeth of rakes and 
 prongs ; ' Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Georg. ii. 487. 'A prong or pitch- 
 forke;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. ' A prongue, hasta furcata;' Levins, 
 166. 47, ed. 1570. Prob. of Celtic origin; cf. \\[.procio, to thrust, 
 stab, poke ; procyr, a poker ; Gael, brog, to spur, stimulate, goad, 
 brog, a shoemaker's awl ; see Brooch. p. We also find Sussex 
 sprong, spronli, a root of a tree or prong of a tooth (Parish) ; which 
 may be compared with Gael, spreangan, a cloven stick, used to close 
 the orifice of the wound when cattle are bled. y. The word prong 
 is thus merely a nasalised form of prov. E. prog, to prick, thrust, 
 from W. procio. ^ We may note also Low G. prange, a stake ; 
 but this seems to be connected with G.prangen, to crowd, pranger, a 
 pillory, and so can hardly be a related word. The M. E. prong, how- 
 
PRONOUN. 
 
 ever, means a pang, throe, sharp pain, and is clearly a different appli- 
 cation of the same E. word, from the same W. source. ' Throwe 
 [\hroe], womannys pronge, seienes [sickness], Enimpna ; ' Prompt. 
 Tarv. p. 493. This explains the line ' The prange of loue so straineth 
 them to crie ;' Court of Love, ed. 1561, fol. 353, back, last line, need- 
 lessly altered, in modem reprints, to 'The pange of love.' See Pang. 
 
 PRONOUN, a word used in place of a noun, to denote a person. 
 (F., — L.) In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, c. xv; Shak. Merry 
 Wives, iv. 1.41. Compounded of Pro- and Noun; and suggested 
 by Lat. pronomen, a pronoun. It answers to F. pronom, but there is 
 nothing to shew that the F. compound is earlier than the E. word. 
 Cf. Span, pronombre, Ital. pronome. Der. pronomin al, from pronomin-, 
 stem of Lat. pronomen. 
 
 PRONOUNCE, to utter, express, speak distinctly. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. pronouncen, Chaucer, C. T. 16766. — F. prononcer, ' to pro- 
 nounce,' Cot. — Lat. pronunciare, to pronounce. — Lat. pro-, forth; 
 and tiunciare, to tell. See Pro- and Announce. Der. pronounc-er, 
 pronoiince-able, pronounc-ing ; pronnnci-at-ion, from F. pronontiation, 
 'pronunciation,' Cot., from Lat. a.cc. prommtiationem. 
 
 PROOF, a test, demonstration, evidence. (F., — L.) The vovpel 
 has undergone some alteration ; we find the spelling profe in the 
 Bible of 1551, 2 Cor. ii. 9. M. E. preef, in many M.SS. of Wyclif, 
 3 Cor. ii. 9, later text, where the reading of the text itself is preuyng. 
 Earliest spelling preoue, Ancren Riwle, p. 52, 1. 13 ; where eo is put 
 for F. eu, as in E. people for F. pevple. — F. prenve, ' a proofe, tryall,' 
 Cot. — Late Lat. proba, a proof (White) ; which seems to be merely 
 formed from the verb probare, to prove ; see Prove. Cf. Port, and 
 Ital. prova. Span, prueba, a proof. 
 
 PROP, a support, stay. (C.) The sb. appears earlier than the 
 verb. M. E. proppe, a long staff; Prompt. Parv. As the letter p is 
 frequently found to lead to a Celtic origin, the double p in this word 
 points to the same very clearly. — Irish /»-qpa, a prop; propadh, prop- 
 ping ; Gael, prop, a prop, support, prop, to prop, pp. propta, propped. 
 Hence also O. Du. proppe, ' an yron branch, proppen, to prop, stay, 
 or beare up,' Hexham ; and with a change of meaning, to fastening 
 or stopping up, Dan. prop, Swed. propp, G. pfropf, a cork, stopple, 
 G. pfropfen, to cram, stuff, or thrust into. Der. prop, verb. 
 
 PROPAGATE, to multiply plants by layers, extend, produce. 
 (L.) In Shak. Per. i. 2. 73 ; and in Levins, ed. i^'jo. —l^^X.propagatus, 
 pp. of propagare, to peg down, propagate by layers, produce, beget ; 
 allied to propages, propago, a layer, and from the same source as 
 corn-pages, a joining together, structure. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and 
 -pag-es, a fastening, pegging, from PAK, to fasten ; see Pro- and 
 Pact. Der. propagat-or ; propagat-ion, Minsheu ; propagand-ism, 
 fropagand-ist, coined words from the name of the society entitled 
 Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, constituted at Rome, a. d. 1622 
 (Haydn). And see prune (i). 
 
 PROPEL, to drive forward, urge on. (L.) ' The blood . . . that 
 is propelled out of a vein of the breast ; ' Harvey (died 1657) ; cited 
 in Todd's Johnson, without a reference. [But the word propulse was 
 formerly used instead of it ; see Richardson.] — Lat. propellers (pp. 
 propulsus), to propel. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and pellere, to drive ; see 
 Pro- and Plllsate. Der. propell-er ; propuls-ion, proptds-ive, from 
 the pp. propi/hus. 
 
 PROPENSITY, an inclination. ' Propension or Propensity ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. [The old word was propension, as in Minsheu, 
 and in Shak. Troil. ii. 2. 133, from F. propension, ' a propension or 
 proneness,' Cot.] A coined word, from Lat. propens-i/s, hanging for- 
 ward, inclining towards, prone to ; pp. of propendere, to hang for- 
 wards. — Lat. pro-, forwards ; and pendere, to hang ; see Pro- and 
 Pendent. 
 
 PROPER, one's owti, belonging to, peculiar, suitable, just, 
 comely. (F., — L.) M. E. propre, whence propremen = proper man, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 196, 1. 15 ; /»-o/)r£//cAe = properly, id. p. 98, 1. il.— 
 Y. propre, ' proper,' Cot. — Lat. proprium, acc. oi proprius, one's own. 
 p. Etym. doubtful; perhaps akin io prope,nt2LT ; see Propinquity. 
 Der. properly ; also proper-ly, M. E. proprete, Gower, C. A. ii. 239, 1. 
 19, from O. F. proprete, explained as ' fitness ' by Cotgrave, but found 
 in old texts with the sense of ' property ' (Littre), from Lat. acc. 
 proprietatem ; see Propriety. 
 
 PROPHECY, a prediction. (F., - L., - Gk.) The distinction 
 in spelling between prophecy, sb., and prophesy, verb, is unoriginal, 
 arbitrary, and absurd ; both should be prophecy. M. E. prophecie, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 158, 1. 15. — O. F. prophecie, variant oi prophetie, 
 'a prophesie,' Cot. — Lat. /)rq/)Ae^i(i. — Gk. Trpocprjrda, a prediction.— 
 Gk. vpocp-qrrjs, a prophet ; see Prophet. Der. prophesy, verb, 
 M. E. propliecien, Trevisa, i. 421, 1. 33. 
 
 PROPHET, one who predicts, an inspired teacher. (F., — L., — 
 Gk.) M. E. prophete, Rob. of Glouc. p. 38, 1. 17 ; Ormulum, 5195. 
 
 — O. F. prophete. — Lat. propheta. — Gk. Trpo<pr)Tr]s, one who declares 
 things, an expounder, prophet.- Gk. irpo, publicly, before all ; also. 
 
 PROSCENIUM. 
 
 471 
 
 before ; and <pr]-, base of <pr)fjii, I say, speak ; with suffix -Trjs, Aryan 
 -ta, denoting the agent. From ^ BH A, to speak ; see Pro- and 
 Fame. Der. prophet-ess, prophet-ic, prophet-ic-al, prophet-ic-al-ly ; 
 also prophec-y, q. v. 
 PROPINQUITY, nearness. (L.) M.'K.propinquitee, Chmcti, 
 tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 3, 1. 943. Englished from Lat. propinquitas, 
 nearness, by analogy with sbs. in -ity of F. origin. — Lat. propingui- = 
 propinquo-, crude form o{ propinqiius, near, with suffix -tas. p. Pro- 
 pinquus = propi-n-cus, extended from prope, near. Root uncertain. 
 Der. from the same source, proper, ap-proach, re-proack, prox-imity. 
 PROPITIOUS, favourable. (L.) The old adj. was propice, 
 from O. F. propice, 'propitious;' see exx. in R. In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. Englished, by change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c., from 
 Lat. propitnis, favourable. p. Prob. a term of augury ; it seems 
 
 to mean ' flying forwards ; ' the form shews the derivation from pro-, 
 forwards, and petere, orig. to fly, from ^ PAT, to fly. See Pro- 
 and Feather. Der. propitious-ly, -ness. Also propiti-ate, orig. used 
 as a pp., as in a quotation from Bp. Gardner, Explication of the 
 Sacrament, 1551, fol. 150, cited by R. ; from L,zt. propitialus, pp. of 
 propitiare, to render favourable. Hence propitiat-ion, Minsheu, from 
 F. propitiation, 'a propitiation,' Cot. ; propitiat-or-y, M. E. propicia- 
 torie, Wyclif, Heb. ix. 5, from L,nt. propiiiaiorium, Heb.ix. 5. 
 PROPORTION, relation of parts, equality of ratios, analogy, 
 symmetry. (F., — L.) M. E. /)ro/)or/io?j, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1 598. — F. 
 proportion, ' proportion,' Cot. — Lat. proporiionem, acc. of proportio, 
 comparative relation. — Lat. /)ro-, before, here used to signify as re- 
 gards or in relation to; and portio, a portion, part; see Pro- and 
 Portion. Der. proportion, vb. ; proportion-able, proportion-abl-y, 
 proportion-al, -al-ly, -ate, -ate-ly. 
 PROPOSE, to offer for consideration. (F., - L., - Gk.) In 
 Shak. Tarn. Shrew, v. 2. 69. [We also find propone, whence pro- 
 poning in Sir T. More, Works, p. 1107 g ; this is from L,a.t. proponere, 
 and is really a different word ; see Propound.] — F. proposer, ' to 
 purpose, also, to propose,' Cot. Compounded of pro-, prefix ; and 
 F. poser, which is not from Lat. ponere, but is of Gk. origin, as 
 shewn under pose ; see Pro- and Pose. Littre remarks that in this 
 word, as in other derivatives of F. poser, there has been confusion 
 with Lat. ponere. Der. propos-er ; propos-al, spelt proposall in Min- 
 sheu, a coined word, like bestow-al, refus-al, &c. Doublet, purpose (i), 
 q. v. But propound, proposition, are unrelated. 
 
 PROPOSITION, an offer of terms, statement of a subject, 
 theorem, or problem. (F., — L.) M. E. proposicioun, in the phrase 
 looues of proposicioun, to translate Lat. panes propositionis, Wyclif, 
 Luke, vi. 4. — F. proposition, ' a proposition,' Cot. — Lat. propositionem, 
 acc. of propositio, a statement. — Lat. propositus, pp. of proponere, to 
 propound ; see Propound. Der. proposition-al. 
 PROPOUND, to offer for consideration, exhibit. (L.) Used as 
 equivalent to propose, but really distinct, and of different origin. 
 Formed with excrescent d from the old verb to propone. Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 1107 g. 'Artificially proponed and oppugned;' Hall's 
 Chron. Hen. VII, an. 5 (R.) 'The glorie of God propouned ; ' Bale, 
 Image, pt. iii (R.) — Lat. proponere, to set forth. — Lat. pro-, forth ; 
 and ponere, to put, set, pp. positus ; see Pro- and Position. Der. 
 propound-er ; proposit-ion, q. v. PAso purpose (2), q. v. 
 PROPRIETY, fitness. (F.,-L.) ' Pro^neiie, owing, specialtie, 
 qualitie, a just and absolute power over a free-hold ; ' Minsheu. 
 I. e. it had formerly the sense of property, of which it is a doublet ; 
 see Robinson, tr. of More's Utopia, ed. Lumby, p. 62, 1. 32. — F. pro- 
 prietd, ' a property, propriety, ... a freehold in ; also, a handsome or 
 comely assortment, &c. ; ' Cot. — Lat. proprietatem, acc. of proprietas, 
 a property, ownership ; also proper signification of words, whence 
 the mod. sense. — Lat. proprius, one's own. See Proper. Der. 
 propriet-or, an incorrect substitute for proprietary, from O. F. proprie- 
 taire, ' a proprietary, an owner,' Cot., from Lat. proprietarius, an 
 owner. Cf. also O. F. proprietaire, adj. ' proprietary,' Cot. Doublet, 
 property. 
 
 PROPULSION, PROPULSIVE; see Propel. 
 PROROGUE, to continue from one session to another, defer* 
 (F., — L.) Spelt prorogue in Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; earlier spelling 
 proroge. Levins, ed. 1570. — ¥. proroger, ' to prorogue,' Cot. — Lat. 
 prorogare, to propose a further extension of office, lit. ' to ask publicly ; ' 
 hence to prorogue, defer. — Lat. /)ro-, publicly ; and rogare, to ask ; see 
 Pro- and Rogation. Her. prorog-at-ion, from F. prorogation, 'a 
 prorogation,' Cot. ; from Lat. acc. prorogationem. 
 
 PROS-, prefix, to, towards. (Gk.) Properly Gk., but also ap- 
 pearing in F. and Lat. words borrowed from Gk. — Gk. irpos, towards ; 
 fuller form irpori, extended from npS, before. -|- Skt. prati, towards ; 
 extended from pra, before, forward, away. See Pro-. Der. pros- 
 elyte, pros-ody. pros-opo-paia. 
 PROSCENIUM, the front part of a stage. (L.,- Gk.) Not in 
 ^, Todd's Johnson ; merely Lat. proscenium. — Gk. ■npooK-qviov, the place 
 
472 
 
 PROSCRIBE. 
 
 PROUD. 
 
 before the scene where the actors appeared. — Gk. np6, before ; and 
 CK-qvTi, a scene ; see Pro- and Scene. 
 
 PROSCRIBE, to publish the name of a person to be punished, 
 to outlaw or banish, prohibit. (L.) In Levins, ed. 1570. — Lat. pro- 
 scribere, pp. proscripiiis, lit. ' to write publicly.' — Lat. pro-, forth, 
 publicly ; and scribere, to write ; see Pro- and Scribe. Der. pro- 
 script-ion, Jul. Cres. iv. I. 17, from F. proscription, 'a proscription,' 
 Cot., from Lat. acc. proscriptionem ; proscript-ive. 
 
 PROSE, straightforward speech, not poetically arranged. (F.,— 
 L.) M. E. /irosf, Chaucer, C. T. 4516. — F. /irose, 'prose,' Cot. — Lat. 
 prosa, put for prorsa, in the phr. prorsa oratio, straightforward (or 
 unimljellished) speech ; fern, of pror&vs, forward, a contracted form 
 o( prouersus, lit. turned forward. = I^at./)ro-, forward; and </era«, pp. 
 of uertere, to turn. See Pro- and Verse. «f[ The result, that 
 prose is derived from Lat. uersiis, whence E. verse, is remarkable. 
 Der. prose, vb., pros-er, pros-y, pros-i-ly, pros-i-ness ; pros-a-ic, from 
 Lat. prosn'icus. relating to prose. 
 
 PROSECUTE, to pursue, continue, follow after, sue. (L.) In 
 Levins, ed. 1570. Spelt prosequute, Robinson's tr. of More's Utopia, 
 ed. Lumby, p. 132, 1. 17, p. 133, 1. 32. — hut. prosecutus, prosequutus, 
 pp. of /)) oje7//!, to pursue ; see Pursue. Her. prosecut-ion, Antony, 
 iv. 14, 65, from Lat. s.cc. prosecntione7n; prosecut-or^'L.z.t. prosecutor ; 
 prosecut-r-ix, formed with suffixes -r (= -or) and -ix, as in Lat. 
 iestat-r-ix. Doublet, pursue. 
 
 PROSELYTE, a convert. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. proselite, 
 Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], ii. 10; afterwards conformed to the Lat. 
 spelling with y. — O. F. proselite, ' a proselite, ' Cot. — Lat. proselytum, 
 acc. of proselytiis. — Gk. irpoarjXvTos, one who has come to a place, 
 hence, as sb. a stranger, esp. one who has come over to Judaism, a 
 convert. Acts, ii. 10. — Gk. -npoaipxoiiai, I come to, approach, perf. 
 tense TrpoafK-qKvBa, 2nd aor. iTpoaijKOov (= Tr/jocr-j/Xvflof). — Gk. Trpus, 
 to ; and e^xo^*"'. I come ; see Pros-. {3. On the relation between 
 tp-XOf^at and T^A.-ufloi', see Curtius, i. 81 ; both are from ^ AR, to 
 go ; cf Skt. r/. to go. Der. proselyt-ise, proselyt-ism. 
 
 PROSODY, the part of grammar that treats of the laws of verse. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, c. i . Spelt prosodie 
 in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. prosodie, in use in the 16th cent. (Littre).— 
 Lat. prosodia. — Gk. itpoacuh'ia, a song sung to an instrument, a tone, 
 accent, prosody. — Gk. -npos, to, accompanying ; and cu'67, an ode, 
 song; see Pros- and Ode. Her. prosod-i-al, prosodi-c-al, prosodi-an, 
 pro^od-ist. 
 
 PROSOPOPCEIA, personification. (L.,-Gk.) Spelt prosopeia. 
 Sir P. Sidney, Apology for Poetry, ed. Arber, p. 24. — Lat. prosope- 
 pceia. — Gk. vpoffoj-rroiToua, personification. — Gk. Trpoawiroiroitiv, to per- 
 sonify. — Gk. Ttpoatuno-, crude form of irpuaunrov, a face, person ; and 
 ■noielv, to make. p. Gk. irpoawnov is from Trpos, towards ; and 
 
 cuTT-, stem of lui/', face, appearance. See Pros-, Optic, and Poet. 
 
 PROSPECT, a view, scene, expectation. (L.) In Shak. Much 
 Ado, iv. I. 231 ; and in Levins. — Lat. prospect-us, a look out, distant 
 view, prospect. — Lat. /"ros/iccius, pp. of prospicere, to look forward.— 
 Lat. pro-, before ; and spicere, specere, to look ; see Pro- and Spy. 
 Dar. prospect, vb., in Levins ; prospect-ive, M. E. prospectiue, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 10458, from ¥. prospective, 'the prospective, perspective, or 
 optick, art,' Cot., from Lat. adj. prospectiuus ; prospect-ive ly ; pros- 
 pe:l-ion ; also prospectus (modem), = Lat. prospectus. 
 
 PROSPEROUS, according to hope, successful. (L.) In Levins ; 
 and in Surrey, tr. of Virgil, M,n. iv. 579 (Lat. te,xt). Englished, by 
 chinge of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c., from Lat. prosperus, also spelt 
 prosper, according to one's hope, favourable. — Lat. pro-, for, according 
 to ; and sper- (as in sper-are), put for spes, hope. p. Spes is prob. 
 from .^SPA, to draw out, whence also space and speed; Fick.i. 251. 
 Sej Pro- and Despair. Der. prosperous-ly ; prosper, verb, Bible of 
 155 1, 3 John, 2, and in Palsgrave, from O.F. prosperer, ' to prosper,' 
 Cot., which from Lat. prosperare, from prosper, adj. Also prosper-i-ty, 
 in early use, M. E. prosperite, Ancren Riwle, p. 194, 1. 14, from O. F. 
 prosperite = Lat. acc. prosperitatem. 
 
 PROSTITUTE, to expose for sale lewdly, to sell to lewdness, 
 devote to shameful purposes. (L.) Minsheu, ed. 1627, ha^, prosti- 
 tute, verb, and prostitution. The verb is in Shak. Per. iv. 6. 201 ; and 
 in Palsgrave. — Lat. /))-os/(/;/<-!;s, pp. of prostituere, to set forth, expose 
 openly, prostitute. — Lat. /»-o-, forth; and statuere, to place, set; see 
 Pro- and Statute. Der. prostitute, sb. =Lat. prostituta, fem. ; 
 prostitut-ion, from F. prostitution, ' a prostitution,' Cot., from Lat. 
 acc. prostitutionem ; prostitut-or = Lat. prostitutor. 
 
 PROSTRATE, lying on the ground, bent forward on the 
 ground. (L.) ' It is good to slepe prodrate on their bealies; ' Sir 
 T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 30 (R.) — Lat. prostratus, pp. of 
 prosternere, to throw forward on the ground. — Lat. pro-, forward ; 
 and sternere, to throw on the ground. See Pro- and Stratum. 
 Der. prostrate, vb., Spenser, F. Q. i. 13. 6; prostrat-ion, from F. 
 prostration, ' a prostrating,' Cot., from Lat. acc. prostratioiiem. 
 
 a PROTEAN, readily assuming different shapes. (L.,-Gk.) 'The 
 
 Protean transformations of nature ; ' Cudworth, Intellectual System, 
 p. 32 (R.) Coined, with suffix -an ( = Lat. -anus), from Lat. Proteus, 
 a sea-god who often changed his form. — Gk. UpaiTfvs, a sea-god. 
 
 PROTECT, to cover over, defend, shelter. (L.) In Shak. Tw. 
 Nt. ii. 4. 75. [We find M. E. protectour, Henrysoun, Complaint of 
 Creseide, 1. 140; protection, Chaucer, C. T. 2365, 4876.] — Lat. pro- 
 tect-us, pp. of protegere, to protect. — Lat. pro-, before ; and tegere, to 
 cover ; see Pro- and Tegument. Der. protect-ion, from F. pro- 
 tection, ' protection,' Cot., from Lat. acc. protectionem ; protect-ion-ist ; 
 protect-ive ; proteci-or, formerly protecteur, from F. protecteur, ' a 
 protector,' from Lat. acc. protectorem ; protect-or-al, protect-or- 
 ship, protect-or-ate ; protect-r-ess, M. E. protectrice, A Ballad in 
 Commendacion of Our Ladie, St. 9, in Chaucer's Works, ed. 15G1, 
 fol. 329, back, from F. protectrice, ' a protectrix,' Cot., formed from 
 the acc. case of a 'Lat. protectrix*, a fem. form similar to testatrix. 
 Also protege, borrowed from mod. F. protege, pp. of proteger, to 
 protect, from Lat. protegere ; fem. form protegee. 
 
 PROTEST, to bear public witness, declare solemnly. (F.,-L.) 
 In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 10. 28 ; the sb. protest occurs in 'The Tale of 
 Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1. 3905. — F. protester, ' to protest,' Cot. — Lat. 
 protestare, protestari, to protest. — Lat. />ro-, publicly; and testari, to 
 bear witness, from testis, a witness. See Pro- and Testify. Der. 
 protest, sb., protest-er ; Protest-ant, from F. protestant, pres. part, of 
 protester; Protest-ant-ism; protest-at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 31.39, from 
 F. protestation, ' a protestation,' from Lat. acc. protestationem. 
 PROTHALAMIUM, a song written on the occasion of a 
 marriage. (L., — Gk.) See the Prothalamion wiitten by Spenser.— 
 Late Lat. prothalamium, or prothalamion. -'Gk. irpoBaKapiov, a song 
 written before a marriage ; not in Liddell and Scott, but coined (with 
 prefix irpo-) as a companion word to Epithalamium, q. v. 
 PROTOCOL, the first draught or copy of a document. (F.-L., 
 
 — Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O. ¥. protocole, also protecole, ' the 
 first draught or copy of a deed,' Cot. [Cf. Ital. protocollo, ' a booke 
 wherein scriveners register all their writings, anything that is first 
 made, and needeth correction;' Florio.] — Low Lat. protocollum.— 
 Late Gk. -npaiTuKoXXov, not in Liddell and Scott, but explained by 
 Scheler. It meant, in Byzantine authors, orig. the first leaf glued on 
 to MSS., in order to register under whose administration, and by 
 whom, the MS. was written ; it was afterwards particularly applied 
 to documents drawn up by notaries, because, by a decree of Justinian, 
 such documents were always to be accompanied by such a first leaf 
 or fly-leaf. It means ' first glued-on,' i.e. glued on at the beginning. 
 
 — Gk. irpSiTo-, crude fonn ol -npuiTos, first ; and KoXKav, to glue, from 
 Gk. KuWa, glue. p. Gk. trpuTos is a superl. form from vpo, before ; 
 see Pro-. The root of KuKXa is unknown ; cf. Russ. klei, glue. 
 
 PROTOMARTYR, the first martyr. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'The 
 holy protkomartyr seynt Alboon ; ' Fabyan, Chron. vol. i.e. 151. — F. 
 protomartyre, 'the first martyr,' Cot. — Late Lat. protomartyr. — Gk. 
 vpcoTupapTvp ; coined from irpuiTo-, crude form of vpuiTos, first, superl. 
 of rrpu, before ; and ptdpTvp, a martyr, later form of p-dprvs, a witness. 
 See Pro- and Martyr. 
 
 PROTOTYPE, the original type or model. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 ' There, great exen,plar, prototype of kings ; ' Daniel, at Panegyric to 
 the King's Majesty {R.) And in Minsheu. — F. /»-o/o/'^/f, 'the first 
 form, type, or pattern of,' Cot. — Lat. prototyputn, neut. of prototypus, 
 adj., original. — Gk. TrpcoTuTvirov, a prototype; neut. of irpojToTvnos, 
 according to the first form. — Gk. vpuTo-, crude foim of irpuiTos, first, 
 superl. of vpu, before ; and tvitos, a type. See Pro- and Type. 
 ^ So also, with the same prefix, we have proto-plasm, proto-phyte, &c. 
 
 PROTRACT, to prolong. (L.) ' Without longer protractyng of 
 tyme;' Hall's Chron., Hen. VI. an. 38 (R.) ; and in Shak. — Lat. 
 protract-us, pp. of protrahere, to draw forth, prolong. — Lat. /to-, forth; 
 and trahere, to draw ; see Pro- and Trace. Der. protract-ion (not 
 F.) ; protract-ive, Shak. Troil. i. 3. 20 ; protract-or. 
 PROTRUDE, to push forward, put out. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 20, § 1^. — Lat. protrudere, to thrust forth. — Lat. 
 pro-, forth ; and trudere, to thrust, allied to E. threat ; see Pro- and 
 Threat. Der. protms-ion, coined from Lat. pp. protrusus ; pro- 
 trus-ive. 
 
 PROTUBERANT, prominent, bulging out. (L.) ' Protuberant, 
 swelling or puffing up;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Phillips, ed. 1706, 
 has both protuberant and protuberance. The rare verb proliferate 
 sometimes occurs ; see Rich. — Lat. protuberant-, stem of pres. part, of 
 protuberare, to bulge out. — Lat. pro-, forward ; and tuber, a swelling ; 
 see Pro- and Tuber. Der. protuberance. 
 PROUD, haughty, arrogant. (E.) M. E. prud (with long 71), 
 Havelok, 302; Ancren Riwle, p. 176,1.17; later proud, P. Plowman, 
 B. iii. 1 78. Older form prut (with long u), Ancren Riwde, p. 27b, 1. 
 19; Layamon, 882S (earlier text; later text, prout). — A.S. priit, 
 <y proud ; a word of which the traces are slight ; the various reading 
 
PROVE. 
 
 PROWL. 
 
 473 
 
 prutne for rancne in the A.S. Chron. an. 1006, is only found in MS. F, 
 of the 1 2th century ; see Earle, Two A. S. Chronicles, notes, p. 336. 
 Yet its earlier existence may be safely inferred from the occurrence 
 of the derived words pruUmg, pride, Mone, Quellcn, p. 355, and 
 pryte in /Elfric's Homilies, ii. 220, formed by the usual vowel-change 
 from u to > ; see Pride. p. Moreover, we find Icel. prw'ir, 
 
 proud, borrowed from A. S. ; with which cf. Dan. priid, stately, 
 magnificent. Root unknown. Her. proud-ly; aXio pride, q.\. 
 
 PROVE, to test, demonstrate, experience. (F., — L.) In old 
 authors, it commonly means ' to test," as in the proverb, ' the excep- 
 tion proves the rule' = Lat. 'exceptio probat regulam ;' a phrase often 
 foolishly used to signify that ' an exception demonstrates a rule,' which 
 is plainly absurd. M. E. prouen, preuen (with u for P. Plowman, 
 B. viii. 1 20, A. ix. 115. Older spelling preouen, Ancren Riwie, p. 390, 
 1. 22. — O. F. prover, pruver, later prouver, 'to prove, try, essay, 
 verifie, approve, assure,' &c. ; Cot. — Lat. probare, to test, try, ex- 
 amine, orig. to judge of the goodness of a thing. — Lat. probus, 
 good, excellent. Root uncertain. p. From the Lat. probare are 
 also derived, not only Port, provar. Span, probar, Ital. provare, but 
 also A. S. prufian, Laws of Lie, § 20, in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 
 116, Du. proeven, Icel. pro/a, Swed. prii/va, Dan. pr'uve, G. proben, 
 probiren. The mod. E. prove seems to have been taken from the F. 
 rather than from Lat. directly. Der. prov-able, prov-abl-y, provable- 
 ness ; and see proof, probable, probation, probe, probity, ap-prove, dis-ap- 
 prove, dis-prave, im-prove, re-prove, re-prob-ate. 
 
 PROVENDER, dry food for beasts, as hay and corn. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Hen. V, iv. 2. 58; 0th. i. i. 48. The final r is an E. addi- 
 tion, just as in lavender ; it seems to be due to the preservation of the 
 final e in M. E. prouende, provende, which was orig. a trisyllabic word. 
 Shak. has also the shorter form provand. Cor. ii. i. 267, which is, 
 strictly, a better form. The M. E. prouende also meant ' prebend,' as 
 in: 'Prouende, rent, or dignite ; ' Rom. of the Rose, 6931. Accord- 
 ing to Stratmann, provende occurs in the sense of ' provender ' in 
 Robert Manning's Hist, of England (unpublished), ed. Fumivall, 1. 
 11188. — F. provende, 'provender, also, a prebend ry ; ' Cot. [In 
 O. F. it also has the sense of ' prebend ; ' see Littre.] — Lat. prtibenda, 
 a payment ; in late Lat. a daily allowance of provisions, also a pre- 
 bend ; Ducange. Fem. of prcebendus, pass. fut. part, of prcebere, to 
 afford, give ; see Prebend. ^ We might also explain the mod. 
 form as due to confusion with M. E. pronendre, which meant ' a pre- 
 bendary,' or person enjoying a prebend, where the suffix answers to 
 mod. E. -er, so that pronendre = prebend-er. See the passages quoted 
 in Richardson, esp. from Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 81, 1. 2, 
 p. 210, 1. 27. 'Now is steward for his achates [purchases] . . . . 
 personer and pronendre alone,' i. e. sole partner and prebendary ; 
 Test, of Love, b. iii. fol. 296, col. 2, ed. 1651. 
 
 PROVERB, a short familiar sentence, an adage, a maxim. (F.,— 
 L.) M. E. prouerbe (with u = v), Wyclif, John, xvi. 2g. — F. proverbe, 
 ' a proverb.' — Lat. prouerbium, a common saying, proverb. — Lat. pro-, 
 publicly ; and uerbum, a word. See Pro- and Verb. Der. pro- 
 verb-i-al, from Lat. prouerbialis, formed from prouerbi-um with suffix 
 -alis ; proverb-i-al-ly. 
 
 PROVIDE, to make ready beforehand, prepare, supply. (L.) 
 In Shak. Com. Errors, i. I. 8i ; and in Palsgrave. — Lat. prouidere, 
 to act with foresight, lit. to foresee. — Lat. /iro-, before; and uidere, 
 to see. See Pro- and Vision. Der. provid-er, Cymb. iii. 6. 53. 
 Also provid-ent, Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 11, 1. 139, from Lat. prouident-, 
 stem of pres. part, of prouidere ; provid-ent-ly ; also provid-ence, M. E. 
 providence, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 6, 1. 5068, from F. provi- 
 dence ='Lzi. prouidentia ; whence providenti-al, providenti-al-ly. Also 
 (from Lat. pp. prouis-us) provis-ion. Sir T. Elyot, The Governor, b. 
 ii. c. 12, from F. provision = lLa.t. acc. prouisionem ; provis-ion, verb, 
 provis-ion-al , provis-ion-al-ly ; provis-or, M. E. prouisour, P. Plowman, 
 B. iv. 133, from F. proviseur, 'a provider,' Cot., = Lat. acc. pronisorem; 
 provis-or-y, provis-or-i-ly. Also provis-o, I Hen. IV, i. 3. 78, from the 
 Lat. law-phrase proviso quod— '\\. being provided that, in use a.d. 1350 
 (Ducange) ; pi. prow'sos. X>ouh\e%, purvey ; Ao\xh\e\. oi provident, 
 prudent. 
 
 PROVINCE, a business or duty, a portion of an empire or state, 
 a region, district, department. (F., — L.) M. E. prouynce, prouince 
 (with u = v), Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxiii. ^^. — ¥. province, 'a pro- 
 vince,' Cot. — Lat. prouincia, a territory, conquest. p. Of unknowii 
 origin ; the various explanations are unfounded and unsatisfactory. 
 "Dev. provinci-al, Meas. for Meas. v. 318 ; provinci-al-ly, provinci-cd-ism. 
 
 PROVISION, PROVISO ; see under Provide. 
 
 PROVOKE, to call forth, excite to action or anger, offend, chal- 
 lenge. (F.,-.L.) M. prouohen, Prompt. Parv. — F. provoquer, ' to 
 provoke,' Cot. — 'Ltit. pronocare, to call forth, challenge, incite, pro- 
 voke. — Lat. pro-, forth ; and uocare, to call, from uoc-, stem of uox, 
 the voice. See Pro- and Vocal. Der. provok-ing, provok-ing-ly ; 
 provoc-at-ioH, in Fabyan's Chron, vol. i. c. 64, from F. provocation, 'a 
 
 ft, provocation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. prouocntionem ; provoc-at-ive, Henry- 
 soun. Test, of Creseide, st. 33 ; provoc-at-ive-ness. 
 
 PROVOST, a principal or chief, esp. a principal of a college or 
 chief magistrate of a Scottish town, a prefect. (F., — L.) M.K. 
 prouost (with u = v), Chaucer, tr. of ]5oethius, b. i. pr. 4, 1. 293; pro- 
 uest, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 268, 1. 7. — O. F. provost 
 (Burguy), variant of prevost, ' the provost or president of a college;' 
 Cot. — Lat. /)rcE/)osi/wn2, acc. of prapositus, a prefect; lit. 'one who is 
 set over,' pp. of prceponere, to set over. — Lat. pr<E, before ; a.nA punere, 
 to place. See Pre- and Position. p. Ducange gives proposiior 
 as equivalent to propositus ; it is certain that the prefix/>ro- is due to 
 confusion of the Lat. prefix pro- with prce; the mod. F.prrvut keeps 
 the correct form. ^ The A. S. pn'ifost is formed directly from the 
 Latin. In Italian we find both prevosto and preposto; shewing that 
 V is due to the older p. Der. provost-marshal, provost-skip. 
 
 PROW, the fore-part of a ship. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Minshcu, ed. 
 1627. — O. F. proue (mod. F.proue), ' the prow, or forepart of a ship ;' 
 Cot. Cf. Ital. proda, prua. — Lat. prora, the prow of a ship ; the second 
 r disappearing in order to avoid the double trill. — Gk. irpcupa (for 
 7rpw'i-pa), the prow ; extended from irpait, in front (usually early), an 
 old locative form connected with irp6, before ; see Pro-. 
 
 PROWESS, bravery, valour. (F., — L.) Originally 'excellence.' 
 M. E. prowes, prowesse, Rob. of Glouc. p. 12, 1. 20; p. 112, 1. 2; 
 pruesse. King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 556. — O. F. /iro;<fsse, 'prowesse,' 
 Cot.; formed with suffix -esse ( = Lat. -itia) from O. F. prou, brave, 
 mod. F. preux, 'hardy, doughty, valiant, full of prowess;' Cot. 
 p. The etym. of O. F. prou is much disputed ; it occurs also in the 
 forms prod, prud, pros,proz. Sec, fem. prode, prude ; we also find Prov. 
 proz, Ital. prode. y. But, besides the adj. prou, we also find a sb. 
 prou, formerly prod, in the sense of ' advantage ; ' thus bon prou leur 
 /(ice = much good may it do them. This is the common M.E. proiv, 
 meaning profit, advantage, benefit, as in Chaucer, C.T. 12234, i.^.^.^S. 
 8. It is certain XhdX prouesse was used to translate L,a.t. probitas, and that 
 proj{ was used to translate probus, but the sense of the words was, 
 nevertheless, not quite the same, and they seem to have been drawn 
 together by the influence of a popular etymology which supposed 
 prou to represent probus, but which is prob. wrong. For example, 
 we cannot explain the fem, prode or prude as = Lat. proba,v/h\ch would 
 rather have given a form prove. The d is very persistent ; we still 
 find the fem, prude even in mod. E., and we must observe that Ital. 
 prode means both 'advantage' and 'valiant,' whilst the F . prud'homme 
 simply meant, at first, ' brave man.' €. It seems best to accept 
 
 the suggestion that the word is due to the Lat. prep, pro, often used 
 in the sense of ' in favour of ' or ' for the benefit of; ' and to explain 
 (with Scheler) the d as due to the occasional form prod-, appearing 
 in Lat. prod-esse, to be useful to, to do good, to benefit. 6. This 
 would also explain the use of O. F. prod, prou, as an adverb. Cot. 
 has : 'Prou, much, greatly, enough;' which seems to be nothing but 
 the Lat. prod- (without its accompanying -esse) in the sense of ' suffi- 
 cient.' See Pro-, and Prude. 
 
 PROWL, to rove in search of plunder or prey. (C?) 'To protile 
 for fishe, percontari ; To proule for riches, omnia appetere ; ' Levins. 
 M. E. prollen, to search about ; Chaucer, C. T. 16880. ' Proliyn, as 
 ratchys [dogs that hunt by scent], Scrutor,' Prompt. Parv. ' Prol- 
 lynge, or sekynge, Perscrutacio, investigacio, scrutinium;' id. ' Pur- 
 lyn, idem quod Proliyn ; ' id. ' I prolle, I go here and there to seke 
 a thyng, ie tracasse. Prolyng for a promocyon, ambition ;' Palsgrave. 
 Wedgwood well says : ' The derivation from a supposed F.proieler*, 
 to seek one's prey, is extremely doubtful.' I will go further, and 
 say that it is impossible ; there is no such F. word, nor any reason 
 why there should be ; if there were, it would surely have given us a 
 form preyle rather than prolle ; and lastly, the notion of ' prey ' is 
 by no means inseparably connected with the use of M. F. prollen. 
 p. It means rather ' to keep poking about,' and I suspect it to 
 be a contracted frequentative form, standing for progle, weakened 
 form of prokle ; where progle is the frequentative of progue or prog, 
 to search about, esp. for provisions, and prohe is an old verb 
 meaning to thrust or poke. See prog or progue, to go a-begging, 
 to procure by a beggarly trick, in Todd's Johnson and Nares. 
 ' And that man in the gown, in my opinion, Looks like a proguing 
 'list eA. proagingl knave;' Beaum. and Pletcher, Span. Curate, iii. 
 3 (Ascanio). ' We travel sea and soil, we pry, we prowl, We pro- 
 gress and we prog from pole to pole ; ' Quarles, Emblems (Nares). 
 ' Proke, to stir or poke about ; prohing about, a familiar term applied 
 to a person who is busily looking for something, and examining, as 
 we say, every hole and corner ; prolle, to search or prowl about, to 
 rob, poll, or steal, to plunder;' Ilalliwell. See two more exx. of 
 proke, to poke, in Nares, ed. Halliwell. ' Proker, a poker ; ' Jamie- 
 son. 7. If this be right, the derivation is plainly from W. procio, 
 to thrust, to stab, to poke, to ' proke ; ' and the sense of ' begging' 
 , seems to have been suggested by confusion with prokken, X.o 
 
474 
 
 PROXIMITY. 
 
 PUBLIC. 
 
 beg. Thus we have : ' Prokkyn, or stifly askyn, ProcoT, Procito ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. This last form is related to Dan. praike, explained 
 by ' to prog ' in Ferrall and Repp, though probably orig. of different 
 origin ; also to Swed. pracha, to go begging, G. prachern, prachen, to 
 solicit earnestly, to beg. Moreover, the Dan. and G. vi'ords may be 
 mere adaptations from Lat. procure, to ask, rather than cognate 
 forms from the same root PARK, to pray, to ask, noticed under 
 Pray. But the whole of the words here noticed are somewhat 
 obscure. ^ The common vulgar word prog, provisions, is a mere 
 derivative of the verb to prog, to search for odds and ends. 
 
 PROXIMITY, nearness. (F.,-L.) Spelt proximitie in Minsheu, 
 ed. ib21. — V. proximite, 'proximity;' Cot.— Lai. proximi/atem, acc. 
 of proxiniitas ; formed with suffix -tas from proximi- = proximo-, crude 
 form of proxi mils, very near, which is a superl. form from prope, near ; 
 see Propinquity. Der. Also proxim-ate, rather a late word, see 
 exx. in R. and Todd's Johnson, from Lat. proximatus, pp. of 
 proximnre, to approach, from proxinivs, very near ; proxim-ate-ly. 
 
 PROXY, the agency of one who acts for another ; also an agent. 
 (Low Lat., — L.) ' Vnles the King would send a proxie ; ' Fox, 
 Martyrs, p. 978, an. 1536 (R.) Proxy is merely a vidgar contraction 
 for procuracy, which is properly an agency, not an agent. ' Procura- 
 tor, is used for him that gathereth the fruits of a benefice for another 
 man ; An. 3 Rich. II, stat. i. cap. 2. And procuracy is used for the 
 specialtie whereby he is authorized, ibid ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Pro- 
 curacy is Englished from Low Lat. procuratia, a late form used as 
 equivalent to Lat. procuratio, a management. Similarly, proctor is a 
 contraction for procurator, a manager ; see Proctor, Procure. 
 The contracted forms, proctor and proxy, seem to have come into use 
 at the close of the 14th century. Cf. ' Prokecye, procuracia ; Prolte- 
 iouire. Procurator ; ' Prompt. Parv. Also prockesy. Palsgrave. It 
 thus appears that the syllable -ra- was dropped, whilst u was first 
 weakened to e and afterwards disappeared. 
 
 PRUDE, a woman of affected modesty. (F., — L.) In Pope, Rape 
 of the Lock, i. 63, iv. 74, v. 36; Tatler, no. 102, Dec. 3, 1709. — F. 
 prude, orig. used in a good sense, excellent, as in ' preude femme, a. 
 chast, honest, modest matron,' Cot. O.F. prode ; fem. form of O. F. 
 prod, prud, excellent ; the etymology of which is discussed under 
 Prowess, q. v. Der. prud-isA; prnd-ish-ly. Pope, Dunciad, iv. 194; 
 prud-e-ry. Pope, Answer to Mrs. Howe, 1. i, from F. pruderie. 
 
 PRUDENT, discreet, sagacious, frugal. (F.,-L.) M.'E.. pru- 
 dent, Chaucer, C. T. 1 244. — F. prudent, ' prudent,' Cot. — Lat. pru- 
 dent-em, acc. of prudens, prudent. p. Prudens is a contracted form 
 of prouidens ; see Provident. Der. prudent-ly ; prudence, M. E. 
 prudence, Wyclif, I Cor. i. 19, from F. prtidence = Lat. prudentia ; 
 prudenti-al, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, coined from hat. prudentia. 
 
 PRUNE (i), to trim trees, divest of what is superfluous. (F. ? — 
 L. ?) The old form is proine, proin ; see exx. of proin in Nares and 
 Jamieson. In Chaucer, C. T. 9885, it is said of Damian, when 
 dressing himself up smartly: ' He kembeth him [combs himself], he 
 proineth him and piketh,' where the Harl. MS. has pruneth. It 
 here means to trim, trick out, adorn. Gascoigne speaks of imps, 
 i. e. scions of trees, which ' growe crookt, bycause they be not 
 proynd,' i. e. pruned ; Steel Glas, 458. It was esp. used of birds, in 
 the sense ' to pick out damaged feathers and arrange the plumage 
 with the bill' (Schmidt), Cymb. v. 4. 118; cf. L. L. L. iv. 3. 183. 
 p. Tyrwhitt, with reference to proinen in Chaucer, says : ' It seems to 
 have signified, originally, to take cuttings from vines, in order to 
 plant them out. From hence it has been used for the cutting away 
 of the superfluous shoots of all trees, which we now call pruning ; 
 and for that operation, which birds, and particularly hawks, per- 
 form upon themselves, of picking out their superfluous or damaged 
 feathers. Gower, speaking of an eagle, says: " For there he pruneth 
 him and piketh As do than hauke, whan him wel liketh ; " Conf. Amant. 
 iii. 75.' y. If this be right, the etymology is from F. provigner, 
 
 ' to plant or set a stocke, staulke, slip, or sucker, for increase ; hence 
 to propagate, multiply,' &c. ; Cot. This may have been shortened 
 to pro'gner, thus giving M. E. proinen ; and, in fact, Littre gives the 
 Berry forms of provigner as preugner, progner, prominer. This verb is 
 from the F. sb. provin, 'a slip or sucker planted,' Cot.; 0.¥ . provain ; 
 cf. Ital. propaggine, a vine-sucker laid in the ground. — Lat. propa- 
 ginein, acc. of propago, a layer, sucker. See Propagate. ^ There 
 is a slight difficulty, owing to the want of full proof of the transfer 
 of sense from ' setting suckers ' to that of ' trimming trees.' Hence 
 Wedgwood, noting the occasional form preen, to dress feathers, used 
 of a bird, refers us to Gael, prin, a pin, Icel. prjun. But the Icel. 
 word seems to be merely borrowed from Gaelic, and the change 
 of vowel from ; in prin to u in prune is not explained. Der. prun-er. 
 PRUNE (2), a plum. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Sir T. Elyot, Castel 
 of Helth, b. ii. c. 7. — ¥. prime, ' a plum,' Cot. — Lat. prunum, a plum. 
 — Gk. irpovvou, shorter form of irpovfivov, a plum ; -npovvos, shorter 
 form of upovfivos, a plum-tree. Root unknown. Der. prun-ella, or , 
 
 ■ prun-ello. Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 204, the name of a strong woollen 
 stuff of a darh colour, so named from prunella, the Latinised form 
 of F. prunelle, a sloe, dimin. of prune. Doublet, /)/iim. 
 
 PRURIENT, itching. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. -Lat. 
 prurient-, stem of pruriens, pres. part, of prurire, to itch, orig. to 
 burn ; cognate with E. freeze ; see Freeze. Der. prurience, 
 prurienc-y. 
 
 PRY, to peer, to gaze. (O. Low G.) M. E. pryen, prien, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 3458 ; P. Plowman, B.xvi. 168 ; Will, of Paleme, 5019; Polit. 
 Songs, ed. Wright, p. 222, 1. 11. It is merely the same word as 
 M. K. piren, to peer, used in precisely the same sense ; we have 
 numerous instances of a shifting of the letter r, as in bride, M. E. 
 burd, and in bird, M. E. brid. See Peer (2), which is a doublet. 
 
 PSALM, a sacred song. (L., - Gk.) M. E. psalm, frequently 
 salm, in very early use, Layamon, 23754. A. S. sealm; see Sweet's 
 A. S. Reader. — Lat. psalmus. — Gk. ipaK/ios, a touching, a feeling, 
 esp. the twitching of the strings of a harp ; hence, the sound of the 
 harp, a song, psalm. — Gk. tpdWetv, to touch, twitch, twang ; from 
 base PSAL, put for SPAL. - ^SPAR, to struggle, throb; whence 
 also Skt. sphur, sphar, to tremble, throb, struggle, Gk. aairaipnv, to 
 pant, G. sick sperren, to struggle. Dev. psalm-iat. Levins, Y.psalmiste 
 (Cot.), from Lat. psalmista, late Gk. ipaKfjuar-qs ; psalm-ody, spelt 
 psalmodie in Minsheu, F. psalmodie (Cot.), from late Lat. psalmodia, 
 from Gk. ipaX/Midia, a singing to the harp, which from ipaKft-, stem of 
 ipaX/ios, and c^Sr/, a song, ode (see Ode) ; psalmodi-c-al, psalmod-ist. 
 Also psaltery, q. v. 
 
 PSALTERY, a kind of stringed instrument. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Shak. Cor. v. 4. 52. M. E. sautrie, Chaucer, C. T. 3213. — O. F. 
 psalterie, in use in the 1 2th cent. ; see Littre, s. v. psaltvrion, which is 
 the mod. F. form. — Lat. psalterium. — Gk. xpaXTTjpiov, a stringed in- 
 strument. — Gk. i^iaKrqp, a harper ; formed from ^aA.-, base of xpaX- 
 \(tv, to harp ; with suffix answering to Aryan -tar, and denoting the 
 agent. See Psalm. Der. psalter, M. E. sauter, Holi Meidenhad, 
 ed. Cockayne, p. 3, from O. F. psaltier, ' a psaulter, book of psalms,' 
 Cot., from Lat. psalterium, (I) a psaltery, (2) a song sung to the 
 psaltery, the Psalter. 
 
 PSEUDONYM, a fictitious name. (F., - Gk.) Modern ; not in 
 Todd's Johnson. Borrowed from ¥ . pseudoiiyme, used by Voltaire, 
 A. D. 1772 (Littre). — Gk. ipevSajw 1x0$, adj., called by a false name. — 
 Gk. ipevSo; put for ipevSos, a falsehood (cf ^tfuSiys, false) ; and ovvfia, 
 uvofia, a name. [The ai results from the coalescence of the double o.] 
 p. The Gk. ^eCSos is allied to if/vSpus, ipvSvos (base fv5-), false ; and 
 to \pvd-os, a lie, orig. a whisper ; cf. if/v9i^uv, to whisper. This is 
 from a base = SPUT, an extension of the imitative ^SPU, to 
 blow, whence also ^u-xfif, to blow, and Skt. phut, the imitative 
 sound of blowing. y. For the Gk. ovona, see Name. Der. 
 pseudotiym-ous. 
 
 PSHAW, interjection of disdain. (E.) ' A peevish fellow . . . 
 disturbs all with pishes and pshaws ; ' Spectator (cited by Todd). 
 An imitative word, like pish ; from the sovmd of blovnng. Cf. also 
 
 pooh. 
 
 PSYCHICAL, pertaining to the soul. (L.,-Gk.) Modem; 
 formed with suffix -al from psychic-us, the Latinised form of Gk. 
 ^vxtKos, belonging to the soul or life. — Gk. ^vx-r), the soul, life, 
 orig. breath. — Gk. if/vx-ft"., to blow ; extended from the base >pv- = 
 ^ SPU, to blow ; see Pseudonym. Der. psycho-logy, where the 
 suffix -logy = Gk. suffix -Xoyia, from Xoyus, discourse, which from 
 Xiyeiv, to speak ; hence, psycholog-i-c-al, -al-ly ; psycliolog-ist. Also 
 met-em-psychosis, q. v. 
 
 PTARMIGAN, a species of grouse. (Gaelic.) ' The ptarmigan 
 grous' is mentioned in an E. translation of Buffon's Nat. Hist., 
 London, 1792, vol. ii. p. 48. The singular spelling ptarmigan, v«th 
 a needless initial p, seems to be French, and appears in Littre's 
 Diet. — Gael, tarmachan, ' the bird ptarmigan ; ' Irish tartnochan, 
 'the bird called the termagant (!).' I do not know the sense of the 
 word ; the Gael, verb tarmaich means ' to originate, be the source of, 
 gather, collect, dwell, settle, produce, beget.' 
 
 PUBERTY, the age of full developement, early manhood. 
 (F., — L.) ^pelt pubertie in Minsheu, ed. 162']. — F. puberte, 'youth,' 
 Cot. — Lat. puheriatem, acc. of puberias, the age of maturity. — Lat. 
 pubes, the signs of manhood, hair. p. Allied to ptt-pus, a boy, 
 
 pu-pa, a girl ; from V PU, to beget ; see Puppet, Pupil. Dep. 
 pub-esc-ent, arriving at puberty, from pubescent-, pres. part, of pubescere, 
 inceptive verb formed from sb. pub-es ; pubescence. 
 
 PUBLIC, belonging to the people, general, common to all. 
 (F., — L.) ' Publyke toke his [its] begynnynge of people ; ' Sir T. 
 Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. i. And in Palsgrave. — F. public, 
 masc, publique, fem., ' publick,' Cot. — Lat. publicus, public; O. Lat. 
 poblicus, poplicus. p. A contracted form of Lat. popul ic-us *, 
 
 formed from populus, people ; see People. Der. public-ly, public- 
 house, public-iit, one skilled in public law; public-i-ty, a modern woid, 
 
PUBLICAN. 
 
 PUISSANT. 
 
 475' 
 
 from F. publicity, coined as if from a Lat. acc. pubUcitatem *, 
 see ptiblic-a/i. piiblic-al-ion, publish. 
 PUBLICAN', a tax-gatherer ; inn-keeper^ (L.) M. E 
 
 AndArclated to Low G. pndde-wurst, a thick black-pudrlinf^, and to 
 \ puddig, thick, stumpy ; see Poodle. And perhajjs Pout and Put 
 publican, | belong to the same family. 
 
 PUDDLE (I ), a small pool of muddy water. (C.) 
 
 M. E. podel. 
 
 Onnulum, 10147; spelt pi/pplican in Wyclif, Luke, iii. 12, where it is 
 
 used to translate Lat. publicanus, with the sense of tax-gatherer. Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 54, 1. 5. Like pool, it is of Celtic 
 r' is modern.'] — L,a.t. publicanus, a farmer of origin; but this is obscured by the loss of / after />, as in the case of 
 
 [The sense of ' inn-keeper 
 
 the public revenue, from publicanus, adj., belonging to the public 
 revenue. Extended from publicus, public ; see Public. 
 PUBLICATION, a publishing, that which is published. (F.,- 
 L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 326. — F. publication, 'a publication,' Cot. 
 — Lat. publicalionem, acc. of publicatio. — Lat. publicalus, pp. of pub- 
 licare. to make public. — Lat. publicus, public; see Public. 
 PUBLISH, to make public. (E.,-L.) M.E. publisclien, pup- 
 lischen. 'lie was ri?tful, and wolde not pttplische hir ; ' Wyclif, 
 Matt. i. 19. Also publishen, Chaucer, C. T. 8291. This is a quite 
 irregular formation, due perhaps to some confusion with O. F. peupler, 
 to people, and conformed to other E. verbs in -iih, which are usually 
 formed from F. verbs in -ir making the pres. part, in -issant. It 
 is founded on F. publier, 'to publish,' Cot. — Lat. publicare, to make 
 public. — Lat. publicus, public. See Public. Der. publisk-er. 
 
 PUCE, the name of a colour. (F., — L.) 'Puce, of a dark brown 
 colour ; ' Todd's Johnson. — F. puce, a flea ; couleur puce, puce- 
 coloured ; Hamilton. Thus it is lit. ' flea-coloured.' The O. F. 
 spelling of puce is pulce (Cotgrave). — Lat. pulicem, acc. of pulex, 
 a flea. + Gk. xj/vKXa ( = ifrv\-ja), a flea. p. Hence Gk. ipv\-\a 
 
 ^ = aiw\-ja) and Lat. pul-ex { = spul-ex) are to be connected with Skt. 
 spAur, to move quickly, from VSPAR, to throb. The orig. sense is 
 'quick jumper' or 'jerker,' from its motion. ^ Todd says that 
 E. puce is the same as E. puke, an old word occurring in Shak. in the 
 phrase puke-slocking, i Hen. IV, ii. 4. 78. Todd also cites ' Cloths . . . 
 puke, brown-blue, blacks ' from Stat. 5 and 6 Edw. VI, c. vi. But 
 the true sense of puke is uncertain, and the origin of the word un- 
 known. It cannot be the same word as puce. 
 PUCK, a goblin, mischievous sprite. (C.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. 
 Dr. ii. I. 40. M.E. pouke, P. Plowman, C. xvi. 164, on which passage 
 see my note. It first appears in Richard Coer de Lion, 1. 566, in 
 Weber, Met. Romances, ii. 25. Of Celtic origin. — Irish puca, an elf 
 sprite, hobgoblin ; W. pwca, pwci, a hobgoblin. Cf. Gael, and Irish 
 bocan, a spectre, apparition ; Com. bucca, a hobgoblin, bugbear, 
 scare-crow ; W. bu/g, a hobgoblin. + Icel. piiki, a wee devil, an imp. 
 + G. spuk, an apparition, hobgoblin, ghost. p. The G. form 
 
 shews that an initial s has been lost ; and the root takes the form 
 SPU, possibly to blow, inflate ; but this is doubtful. The Dan. pog, 
 Swed. pojke, a boy, are unrelated ; cf. Finn, poica, a son (E. Miiller.) 
 y. It is clear that E. bug, as in bug-bear, hum-bug, is nothing but a 
 weakened form of puck; see Bug (i). Thus puck is a more original 
 form, and it is not possible to connect bug with Lithuan. bauglis, 
 terrific, as erroneously suggested under Bug (l). The whole of 
 section P in that article is wrong. Doublets, pug, bug. 
 PUCKER, to gather into folds, to wrinkle. (C.) 'Pucker, to 
 shrink up or lie uneven, as some clothes are apt to do ; ' Phillips, ed. 
 1 706. ' Saccolare, to pucker, or gather, or cockle, as some stuffes do 
 being wet;' Florio, ed. 1598. 'He fell down; and not being able 
 to rise again, had his belly puckered together like a sachel, before the 
 chamberlain could come to help him ; ' Junius, Sin .Stigmatised ( 1 639), 
 p. 19 ; in Todd's Johnson. The allusion is here to the top of a poke 
 or bag, when drawn closely together by means of the string ; cf. ' to 
 purse up the brows,' from purse, sb., and Ital. saccolare from sacco. It 
 is a frequentative form from the base puck-, which appears to be 
 of Celtic origin. Cf. Irish pucadh, a swelling or puffing up ; Gael. 
 poc, to put up in a bag or sack, to become like a bag; connected 
 with Gael, poca, a bag. See Poke (i). Pock. Der. pucker, sb. 
 PUDDING, an intestine filled with meat, a sausage ; a soft kind 
 of meat, of flour, milk, eggs, &c. (C. ?) M. E. pudding, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xiii. 106. It is probable that this word belongs to that class 
 of homely domestic words which are of Celtic origin. The suffix -ing 
 is probably an E. substitute for an older suffix which was not 
 understood. — Irish putog, a pudding, the numbles of a deer ; Gael. 
 putag, a pudding ; W. poten, a paunch, a pudding ; Corn, pot, a bag, 
 a pudding. p. The older sense was doubtless ' bag,' and these 
 
 words point back to a root PUT, ' to swell out, be inflated,' pre- 
 served in Swed. dial, puta, to be inflated, bulge out (Rietz). Though 
 this root has not been noted, it will explain several other words, such 
 as prov. E. puddle, short and fat, poddy, round and stout in the belly, 
 pod, a large protuberant belly (Halliwell) ; W. pwtyn, a short round 
 body, pwtan, a squat female ; Gael, put, a large buoy, an inflated 
 skin, put, the cheek (from its inflated appearance). Cf. also E. pad, 
 pod ; see Pad, Pod. 7. Perhaps the same root appears in Lat. 
 botulus, a sausage, which certainly seems to be a closely related 
 word, and in F. boudin, a black-pudding. 8. The Low G. 
 
 patch. M. E. podel stands for plodel, and the loss of / was due to the 
 recurrence of the letter in the suffix ; just as in the case of bubble, put 
 for blubble, the dimin. of blob ; see Bubble. p. Again, the 
 
 suffix -el is an E. suflix, put in place of the Celtic suffix -an or -ach, 
 which was not so well understood. — Irish plodach, puddle, mire; 
 plodan, a small pool ; Gael, plodan, a small pool. Dimin. of Irish 
 and Gael, plod, a pool, standing water. Cf. Skt. pluta, bathed, wet ; 
 Irish plodaim, I float. The orig. sense of plod is ' flooded water.' — 
 V PLU, to swim ; see Plod, Flood, Float. Der. puddle (2). 
 
 PUDDLE (2), to make muddy ; to make thick or close with 
 clay, so as to render impervious to water ; to work iron. (C.) Shak. 
 has puddle, to make muddy or thick. Com. Err. v. 173 ; Oth. iii. 4. 
 143. Hence the various technical uses. From Puddle (i). Cf. 
 Irish and Gael, plodanachd, paddling in water ; from plodan, a small 
 pool. Der. puddl-er, puddl-ing. 
 
 PUERILE, childish. (F.,-L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. [The 
 sb. puerility is in much earlier use, occurring in Minsheu, ed. 1627.] 
 — O. F. pueril, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the l6th cent. 
 (Littre) ; mod. F. pueril. — 'Lai. puerilis, boyish. — Lat. ptier,a. boy, 
 lit. ' one begotten.' — ^ PU, to beget ; cf. Skt. pota, the young of any 
 animal, putra, a son. And see Foal. Der. pueril-i-ly, from F. 
 puerilite, ' puerility,' Cot. So also puer-peral, relating to child-birth, 
 from Lat. puerpera, fem. adj., child-bearing ; from pier-, stem of 
 puer, a child, and parere, to bear, produce, for which see Parent. 
 
 PUFF, to blow. (E.) M. E. puffen, Ancren Riwle, p. 272, 1. I. 
 Not found in A. S., but of imitative origin, and may be claimed as E. 
 It occurs not only in G. pujfen, to puff, pop, strike, Dan. puffe, to 
 pop, Swed. puffa, to crack, to push, but in W. puff, a puff, a sharp 
 blast, pivffio, to come in puffs. Cf. G. puff, a puff; puff I inter- 
 jection, &c. p. All from a base PU or BU, expressive of the act of 
 blowing, which is variously expanded in Skt. bvkk, to sound, to bark, 
 Lithuan. pukszti, to pant, &c. And see BuflFer (i). Buffet (I ). 
 y. The form pop is a mere variant ; see Pop. And see Pooh. Der. 
 puff-er. puff-er-y, puff-y, ptff-'i-ly, puff-i-ness. Also puff-in, q. v. 
 PUFFIN, the name of a bird. (E.) 'Puffin, a fowle so called ; ' 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. 'Puffin, a sort of coot or sea-gull, a bird sup- 
 posed to be so called from its round belly, as it were swelling 
 and puffing out;' Phillips, ed. 1706. And in Skelton, Phylyp 
 Sparowe, 454. (The F. puffin is borrowed from E.) Puffin Island, 
 near Anglesea, abounds with these birds, or formerly did so ; but the 
 W. name for the bird is pal. The reason assigned by Phillips is prob. 
 the right one ; Webster thinks it is named from its peculiar swelling 
 beak, which somewhat resembles that of the parrot. But it comes to 
 the same thing. Thus the etym. is from Puff, q. v. The suffix is 
 diminutival, answering to E. -en in kitt-en, chick-en. 
 PUG, a monkey, small kind of dog. (C.) The orig. sense is 
 ' imp ' or ' little demon,' as in Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3, I. 635, 
 and in Ben Jonson's play The Devil is an Ass, in which 'Pug, the 
 lesser devil' is one of the characters. A weakened form of Puck, q.v. 
 ' A pug-dog is a dog with a short monkey-like face ; ' Wedgwood. 
 PUGILISM, the art of boxing. (L.) Pugilism and pugilist are 
 late words, added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. Coined from Lat. 
 pugd, a boxer. From the base PUG, weakened form of PUK, with 
 the sense of ' close ;' cf Gk. rrvy-fir], the first, nv/cvos, close, compact. 
 Perhaps allied to y' PAK, to fasten ; see Pact. p. Allied to E. 
 /ist ; see Fist. And see pugnacious. 
 PUGNACIOUS, combative, fond of fighting. (L.) Rather 
 a late word. R. quotes ' a furious, pugnacious pope like Julius II,' 
 from Barrow, On the Pope's Supremacy. [The sb. pugnacity is earlier, 
 occurring in Minsheu, ed. 1627.] A coined word (with suffix -ous — 
 Lat. -osus) from Lat. pugnaci-, crude form of pugnax, combative.— 
 'La.t.pugna-re, to fight. — Lat. /)!/^n!/s, the fist; allied to E. Fist, q.v. 
 Der. pugnacious^ly ; also pugnacity, from Lat. acc. pugnacitatem. And 
 see ex-pugn, im-pugn, op-pugn, re-pugn-ant, pug-il-ist, poni-ard. 
 
 PUISNE, inferior in rank, applied to certain judges in England. 
 (F., — L.) A law term. ' Puisne or punie, vsed in our common 
 law-bookes . . for the younger ; as in Oxford and Cambridge they 
 call Junior and Senior, so at Innes of Court they say Puisne and 
 Ancient ;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. The same word as Puny, q.v. 
 
 PUISSANT, powerful, strong. (F.,-L.) In Skelton, ed. Dyce, 
 i. 203, 1. 3 from bottom. ' This is so piyssant an enemy to nature ; ' 
 Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 12. — F. puissant, 'puissant, 
 mighty,' Cot. Cf Ital. possente, powerful. p. The Ital. form 
 
 (like the F.) shews that the word is formed from a barbarous Latin 
 
 pudding has much the same sense as E. pudding; and is clearly^/iosse/js* (stem />osse«;-), substituted for the true form /lo/ews, powerful; 
 
476 
 
 PUKE. 
 
 PUMP. 
 
 see Potent. y. This barbarism is due to confusion between the 
 pres. part, pofens and the infin. posse, to be able, have power ; see 
 Possible. Dev. puissaut-ly; puissance, Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. 
 ii. c. 40, from F. puissance, power. Doublet, potent. 
 
 PUKE (I), to vomit. (E.?) In .Shai<. As You Like It, ii. 7. 144 
 As an initial s occasionally is lost before p, it is most likely that piih 
 stands for spiike or spewk, an extension from the verb to spew, with 
 the same meaning. Cf. G. spucken, to spit. See Spew. 
 
 PUKE (2), the name of a colour; obsolete. (Unknown.) Ex- 
 plained by Baret as a colour between russet and black. See Nares 
 and Halliwell, and see further under Puce, which must be a differ- 
 ent word, since puke could never have come out of puce, and indeed 
 it occurs earlier. Origin unknown. 
 
 PULE, to chirp as a bird, whine like an infant, whimper. (F.— 
 L.) In Shak. Cor. iv. 2. 52; Romeo, iii. 5. 185. — Y.piauler, 'to 
 peep, or cheep, as a young bird ; also, to pule or howle, as a young 
 whelp ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. pigolare, to chirp, moan, complain. These 
 are imitative words ; and are formed, like Lat. pipilare, to chirp, 
 from the imitative ^ PI, to chirp, appearing in Lat. pipare, to chirp. 
 See Peep (i), and Pipe. 
 
 PULL, to draw, try to draw forcibly, to pluck. (E.) M. E. 
 pullen, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 73 ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 68. 
 ' And let him there-in pulle ' = and caused him to be thrust into 
 it ; lit. and caused (men) to thnist him into it ; Legends of the 
 Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 60. Prob. an E. word ; the A. S. puUian 
 and the pp. dpullod, given in Somner's Diet., are correct forms; 
 dpullod is in A S. Leechdoms. i. 362, 1. 10. P. We find, also, Low 
 G. pulen, to pick, pinch, pluck, pull, tear, which is the same word; 
 Brem. Worterb. iii. 372. y. And, if we suppose a loss of an 
 
 initial s, we may compare it with Irish spioladh, a snatching, Gael. 
 spiol, to pluck, snatch, G. sick cperren, to struggle against; also 
 with Lat. pellere (for spellere), to drive, pt. t. pe-pul-i, Gk. iraWuv 
 (for airaKXuv), to brandish, cast; all from ^ SPAR, to tremble, 
 throb, struggle, of which the Skt. forms are sphar and sphur, the 
 latter containing the same vowel as the E. word. ^ We also find 
 O. Dn. pullen, to drink; this agrees with the E. phrase 'to take a 
 long pidl at a cup' in drinking. Dei. pull, sb., Chaucer, Pari, of 
 Fowls, 1. 164. And see />;(/sa/f. 
 
 PULLET, a young hen. (F.,-L.) M.E.polete (with one Z), 
 P. Plowman, B. vi. 282. — O. F. polete (13th cent., Littre), later 
 poulette, ' a young hen,' Cot. Fem. form of F. poulet, a chicken, 
 dimin. of poule, a hen. — Low Lat. pulla, a hen ; fem. of pullus, a 
 young animal, cognate with E. Foal, q. v. Doublet, poult, q. v. 
 
 PULLEY, a wheel turning on an axis, over which a cord is 
 passed for raising weights. (F., — L. ; or ¥., — O. Low G.) Spelt 
 pulley in Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; policy in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the 
 Fox, ed. Arber, p. 96, 1. 6 from bottom. But, in the Prompt. Parv., 
 we have the form poleyne ; and in Chaucer, C. T. 10498, we find 
 poliue (polive), riming with driui (drive'). The last form is difficult to 
 explain; but we may derive poleyne from Y. poulain, ' a fole, or colt, 
 also the rope wherewith wine is let down into a seller, a pulley- 
 rope,' Cot. ' Par le poulain on descend le vin en cave ; ' Rabelais, 
 Garg. i. 5 (Littre). The mod. E. pulley answers to F. povlie, ' a 
 pulley,' Cot. p. If we take F. poulain to be the origin of the E. 
 word, the derivation is from Low Lat. pullanus, a colt, extended 
 from Lat. pullus, the young of any animal, cognate with E. Foal, 
 q. v. 7. The transference of sense causes no difficulty, as the 
 words for 'horse' or ' goat' are applied in other cases to contrivances 
 for the exertion of force or bearing a strain ; thus F. poutre, a filly, 
 also means ' a beam ' (Cot.) ; and F. chevre, a goat, also means a 
 kind of crane. The Low Lat. words for ' colt ' are remarkably nu- 
 merous, including (besides pullanm) the forms pulinus, puUenus, 
 pulletrum, polassus, poledrus, polenus, poletus ; also poleria, polina, a 
 filly. 8. The Low Lat. forms polea, polegia, polegium, a pulley, 
 do not much help us, since these may have been adapted from F. ; 
 as may also be the case with O. Du. poleye, ' a pullie ' (He.xham), 
 Span, polea, Ital. puleggia. We may note, however. Low Lat. polanus, 
 a pulley or a pulley-rope, which also has the sense of ' sledge.' 
 e. Diez, however, derives E. pulley from F. poulie, but F. povlie from 
 the E. verb to pull, though I would rather take it from the Low G. 
 pulen. with the same sense ; see PuU. 
 PULMONARY, affecting the lungs. (L.) Blount, Gloss., ed. 
 1674, has pulmonarious, diseased in the lungs. Englished from Lat. 
 pulmonarius, belonging to the lungs, diseased in the lungs. — Lat. 
 pulmon-, stem of pnlmo, a lung. p. The Lat. pulmo is cognate 
 
 with Gk. iT\(vfia}v, more commonly ttv(vixojv, a lung ; and is derived 
 from a base PLU = PNU (Gk. nvv-), to breathe hard; see Pneu- 
 monia, Pneumatic. Der. pulmon-i-c, from Lat. pulmoni-, crude 
 form of pulmo. 
 
 PULP, the soft fleshy part of bodies, any soft mass. (F., — L.) 
 
 ' The pulpe or pith of plants ; ' Minsheu. — F. pulpe, ' the pulp or pith ^ ostentation ; a pied de plomb et de pompe, with a slow and stately gate 
 
 $) of plants ; ' Cot. — Lat. pulpa, the fleshy portion of animal bodies, pulp 
 ' of fruit, pith of wood. p. Prob. named from the feel, and con- 
 
 nected with palpare, to touch softly ; see Palpable. Der. pulp-y, 
 pnlp-i-ness ; pulp-ous, pulp-ous-ness. 
 
 PULPIT, a platform for speaking from. (F., -L.) M. E. pulpit, 
 P. Plowman's Crede, ed. Skeat, 1. 661 ; pulpet, Chaucer, C. T. i 2325. 
 — O. F. pulpite, ' a pulpit,' Cot. — Lat. pulpitum, a scaffold, platform, 
 esp. a stage for actors. Root unknown. 
 
 PULSATE, to throb. (L.) A modem word, directly from Lat. 
 pulsatus, pp. of pidsare, to beat. It is no doubt due to the use of the 
 sb. pdsation, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. pulsation = Lat. 
 pulsationem, acc. oi pnlsatio, a beating ; from the same verb. p. The 
 orig. sense of pulsare was simply ' to beat ;' it is a frequentative verb, 
 formed from puls-us, pp. of pellere, to drive, which is prob. from 
 the .y' SPAR, to vibrate, throb, struggle ; cf. Skt. sphar, sphur, to 
 throb ; see Pull. Der. pulsat-ion, as above ; pulsat-ive, pulsat-or-y ; 
 pulse (i), q. v. From the 'Lat. pellere we have also ap-peal, peal, 
 corn-pel, dis-pel, ex-pel, im-pel, inter-pell-at-ion, pro-pel, im-pulse, re-pulse; 
 and see pelt, pull, pal-estra, pal-p-ahle, psalm, poplar, ball, &c. 
 
 PULSE (i), a throb, vibration. (F.,-L.) M. E. pons (in which 
 the / is dropped), P. Plowman, B. xvii. 66. — F. potds, ' the pulse,' 
 Cot. — Lat. pulsum, acc. of pulsus, a beating ; also the beating of the 
 pulse, a pulse. — Lat. /);(/s;;s, pp. oi pellere, to drive; see Pulsate. 
 
 PULSE (2), grain or seed of beans, pease, &c. (L.) M.E.puls. 
 ' All maner puis is goode, the fitche outetake ' = every kind of pulse 
 is good, except the vetch ; Palladius on Husbandry, b. i. 1. 723. — 
 Lat. pids, a thick pap or pottage made of meal, pulse, &c., the 
 primitive food of the Romans before they became acquainted with 
 bread (White). Cf. Gk. ttuKtos, porridge. I think this ety- 
 
 mology is sufficient and satisfactory. Wedgwood takes it to be the 
 pi. of a forai pull, a husk, supposed to be connected with O. Du. 
 peule, ' a shale, a husk, or a pill [peel] ; ' Hexham. But pulse is 
 rather the contents of the husks than the husks themselves. Cf. pulls, 
 husks of oats ; Holderness Glossary (E. D. S.) Der. poultice, q. v. 
 
 PULVERISE, to pound to dust. (F., - L.) ' To pulverate or to 
 pulverize, to beate into dust ; ' Minsheu, ed. i62'j. — F. pulverizer, ' to 
 pulverize,* Cot. — Late Lat. puluerizare, to pulverise ; Lat. pulverare, 
 to scatter dust, also to pulverise. — Lat. puluer-, stem of puluis, dust, 
 p. Prob. connected with pulsus, pp. of pellere, to beat, drive ; from 
 the notion of beating to dust, or of driving about as dust ; see Puls- 
 ate. The suffix -ise answers to the usual F. -iser (occasional -izer), 
 late Lat. -izare, imitated from Gk. -iffiv. Der. pidveris-at-ion. 
 
 PUMA, a large carnivorous animal. (Peruvian.) ' The American 
 animal, which the natives of Peru call puma, and to which the 
 Europeans have given the denomination of lion, has no mane ; ' tr. of 
 Buffon's Nat. Hist., London, 1792. — Peruvian />!/ma. 
 
 PUMICE, a hard, spongy, volcanic mineral. (L.) M. E. pomeys, 
 pomyce. Prompt. Parv. — A. S. pumic-stdn, pumice-stone ; Wright's 
 Vocab., i. 38, col. i. Thus pumice is directly from Lat. pumic-, stem 
 of pumex, pumice ; not from the F. form ponce. p. So named 
 
 from its light, spongy nature, resembling sea-foam. Put for spumex*; 
 from Lat. spiima, foam ; see Spume. Doublet, pounce (2). 
 PUMMEL, the same as Pommel, q. v. 
 
 PUMP(i), amachine for raising water. (F.,-Teut.,-L.?) M.E. 
 pumpe. Prompt. Pai-v. — F. pompe, 'a pump;' Cot. Of Teut. origin. 
 — G. pumpe, a pump ; of which a fuller form is plumpe, shewing that 
 an I has been lost. Cf prov. G.plumpen, to pump. The G. plumpen 
 also means to plump, to fall plump, to move suddenly but clumsily, 
 to blunder out witli a thing ; so that the sense of ' pumping ' arose 
 from the plunging action of the piston or, as it is sometimes called, 
 the plunger, esp. when made solid, as in the force-pump. p. But 
 1 have shewn, s. v. Plump, that the word plump, however expressive 
 as an imitative word, probably took its form from the Lat. plumbum, 
 lead ; so that ' to fall plump ' meant to fall like lead. Hence I 
 would refer pump (or plumj)) to the same Lat. origin. y. Even in 
 English, we find prov. E. plutnp, a pump, pdumpy, to pump (Corn- 
 wall), which appears to be taken directly from F. plomber, ' to lead, 
 to soulder, . . also to sound the depth of a place with a plummet ;' the 
 change of idea from ' sounding with a plummet' to that of 'letting 
 down a piston into water ' is not a violent one. ^ The word is 
 
 one of some difficulty. The Span, and Port, bomha, a pump, appear 
 to be weakened forms from pompa, borrowed from F. pompe ; we can 
 hardly (with Webster) regard them as the oldest forms. We find 
 also Du. pomp, Swed. pump, Dan. pompe, and even Russ. pompa, a 
 pump ; all borrowed words. Der. pump, verb. 
 
 PUMP (2), a thin-soled shoe. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Mids. 
 Nt. Dr. iv. 2. 37; explained by Schmidt to mean ' a light shoe, often 
 worn with ribbons formed into the shape of flowers.' So called (as 
 suggested in Webster) because worn for ' pomp ' or ornament, by 
 persons in full dress. — F./ow/e, 'pomp, state, solemnity, magnificence. 
 
PUMPION. 
 
 PUNDIT. 
 
 477 
 
 [gait] ; Cot. The use of this O. F. proverb connects the word par- 
 ticularly with the loot and its ornament. See further under Pomp. 
 
 PUMPION, PUMPKIN, a kind of gourd. (F.,-L,-Gk.) 
 The mod. lorm ptnnpkin is a corruption from the older word pompon 
 or pumpion, in which the suffi.x, not being understood, has been re- 
 placed by the E. dimin. suffi.x -.*•/«. Pumpion is in Shak. Merry Wives, 
 iii. 3. 43. Better pompon, as in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xix. c. 5. — F. 
 pompon, ' a pumpion, or melon ; ' Cot. Formed, with inserted rn, from 
 Lat. peponem, acc. of pepo, a large melon, pumpkin. — Gk. irinav, a 
 kind of melon, not eaten till quite ripe. -Gk. rrinajv, cooked by the 
 sun, ripe, mellow ; from the base rren--, seen in ninTdi/, to cook ; see 
 Cook, and Pip (2). 
 
 PUN, to play upon words. (E.) ' A corporation of dull punning 
 drolls Dryden, Art of Poetry, 1. 35S. The older sense of pun was 
 to pound, to beat ; hence to pun is to pound words, to beat them into 
 new senses, to hammer at forced similes. ' He would pun thee into 
 shivers with his fist ; ' Shak. Troil. ii. i. 42 ; and see Nares. Pun is 
 an older form of pound, to bruise ; see Pound (3). Der. pun, sb.. 
 Spectator, no. 61 ; punn-ing ; pun-Uer, a coined word, like Irick-iler. 
 
 PUNCH (i), to pierce or perforate with a sharp instrument. 
 (F., — L.) ' Punch, or Puncliing-iron, a shoemaker's tool to make holes 
 with;' Phillips, ed. 1706. In Shak. Rich. Ill, v. 3. 125. M. E. 
 punchen, to prick ; see Prompt. Parv. This verb is a mere coinage 
 from the older sb./)OTjc/iio« or punchon, spelt punchon in Prompt. Parv., 
 denoting the kind of awl used for punching or perforating. See 
 further under Puncheon (i). Der. punch, a kind of awl, as above. 
 ^ Distinct from punch (2), q. v. 
 
 PUNCH (2), to beat, bruise. (F., — L.) In the phrase ' to punch 
 one's head,' the word is not the same as punch (1), but is a mere ab- 
 breviation of puniih. In fact, ' to pimish a man about the head ' has 
 still the same meaning. This is clearly shewn by the entries in the 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 416. Punchyn, or chastysyn, punysshen, I'unio, 
 castigo ; ' and again, ' Pundiynge, piinysshinge, Punicio.' See Punish. 
 ^ For the suppression of the i in punish, cf. M. E. pulshen, to polish, 
 P. Plowman, A. v. 257, foot-notes ; and vanshen, to vanish, id. C. xv. 
 217. In the present instance, punchen was readily suggested by the 
 like-sounding word biinchen, with much the same sense. Hence the 
 entry : ' Punchyn, or bunchyn, Trudo, tundo ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 
 PUNCH (3), a beverage composed of spirit, water, lemon-juice, 
 sugar, and spice. (Hindi, — Skt.) ^ Punch, a. strong drink made of 
 brandy, water, lime-juice, sugar, spice, &c. ;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Wedgwood cites two most interesting quotations. ' At Nerule is 
 made the best arrack or Nepo da Goa, with which the English on 
 this coast make that enervating liquor called pounche (which is 
 Hindostan for five) from five ingredients ; ' Fryer, New Account of 
 East India and Persia, 1697. 'Or to drink palepuntz (at Goa) which 
 is a kind of drink consisting of aqua-vitre, rose-water, juice of citrons, 
 and sugar ; ' Olearius, Travels to the Grand Duke of Muscovy and 
 Persia, 1669. It was introduced from India, and apparently by the 
 way of Goa ; and is named from consisting of five ingredients. — 
 Hindi panch, five; Bate's Diet., 1875, p. 394. — Skt. pauchan, five, 
 cognate with Y,.five; see Five. •[[ Perhaps it is interesting to 
 observe that, whereas we used to speak of four elements, the number 
 of elements in Sanskrit is five ; see Benfey, p. 658, col. 2, 1. 5 ; cf. 
 Skt. pauchatva, the five elements ; pa'ichaka. consisting of five. It is, 
 at any rate, necessary to add that the Hindi and Skt. short a is 
 pronounced like E. u in mud or punch ; hence the E. spelling. 
 
 PUNCH (4), a short, hump-backed fellow in a puppet-show. 
 (Ital., — L.) In this sense, Punch is a contraction oi Pn?ichinello. In 
 the Spectator, no. 14, the puppet is first aiWtA Punchinello, and after- 
 wards Punch. ' Punch, or Punchinello, a fellow of a short and thick 
 size, a fool in a play, a stage-puppet; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. The pi. 
 Punchinellos occurs twice in Butler, Sat. on our Imitation of the French, 
 11. 26, 99 ; it occurs as early as a. d. 1666 (Nares). p. Punchinello 
 is a corruption of Ital. pulcinello, by the change of / to n (cf. 
 Palermo from Lat. Panormus) ; and the E. sound of chi corresponds 
 to Ital. ci. Pulcinello was a character in Neapolitan comedy repre- 
 senting a foolish peasant who utters droll truths (Scheler) ; Meadows 
 only gives the fem. pulcinella, ' punch, buffoon of a puppet-show.' 
 These are dimin. forms of Ital. pulcino, 'a yoong chicken,' Florio; 
 fem. pulcina. The latter form is a mere variant (with a different 
 suffix) of Ital. pulcella, a girl, maiden (F. pucelle), and all the words 
 are from Lat. pullus, the young of any animal, whence also F. poule 
 ( = Low Lat. pulla), a young hen. The change in sense from ' chicken ' 
 to ' little child ' is due to the common habit of using the word 
 ' chicken ' as a term of endearment. Thus the lit. sense of Ital. pul- 
 cinello is 'little chicken;' whence it meant (2) a little boy, and (3) 
 a puppet. See further under Pullet. <(f It is clear that the E. 
 form is due to confusion with prov. E. punch, short, fat, punchy, pot- 
 bellied (Halliwell) ; words which are prob. closely connected with 
 Bunch, q. V. ' Did hear them call their fat child Punch, ... a word 
 
 * of common use for all that is thick and short;' Pepys' Diary, Apr. 
 ' 30, 1669. In the phrase 'Punch and Judy,' I auppose Judy to be 
 the usual abbreviation from Judith, once common as a female name. 
 Judy no more stands for Judcei or Judas than Punch for Pontius ! 
 PUNCHEON (i), a steel tool for stamping or perforating; a 
 punch. (F., — L.) Our mod. sb. punch is a familiar contraction of 
 puncheon, which occurs rather early. M. E. punchon. Prompt. Parv. 
 Pumoune, a d.agger, occurs in Barbour's Bruce, i. 545 ; see my note 
 on the line. — O. F. poinson, ' a bodkin, also a puncheon, also a stamp, 
 mark, print, or seale ; also, a wine-vessell ; ' Cot. Mod. F. f>oini;on; 
 cf. Span, punzon, a punch; Ital. punzone, 'a bodkin, or any sharp 
 pointed thing, also a piece [wine-vessel], a barell,' Florio. — Lat. 
 punctionem, acc. of punctio, a pricking, puncture ; Diez remarks that 
 this sb., which in Lat. is feminine, changes its gender to masc. in F., 
 &c., whilst changing its sense from ' pricking ' to the concrete ' prick- 
 ing-instrument.'— Lat. />!»ic/i(s, pp. pungere, to prick; see Pun- 
 gent. Der. punch {l). 
 
 PUNCHEON (2), a cask, a liquid measure of 84 gallons. (F.,— 
 L. ?) ' Butte, pipe, puncheon, whole barrell, halfe barrell, firken, or 
 any other caske ; ' Hackluyl's Voyages, vol. i. p. 273. — O. F. poinson, 
 ' a bodkin, also a puncheon [steel tool] ; also, a stamp, mark, print, 
 or scale ; also, a wine-vessell ; ' Cot. p. It is certain that the E. 
 puncheon, a cask, is the O. F. poinson, mod. F. poinron, a wine-vessel. 
 But it is not certain that O. F. poinson, a bodkin, and poinson, a cask, 
 are the same word. It is gen. supposed that they are quite distinct, 
 owing to the wide difference in sense. For the latter, we also find 
 the O. F. form /io«fo;i, explained by Cot. to mean 'half a tunne, or 
 the same as poinson ; ' and this latter form comes still closer to E. 
 puncheon. y. Cot. also has O. V. poQon, posson, ' the quarter of a 
 
 ckopine [large half-pint], a little measure for milk, verjuice, and 
 vinegar, not altogether so big as the quarter of our pint.' These 
 forms are regarded by Scheler as variants of poinson or ponfon, and 
 the etymology is admitted to be doubtful. 6. It seems to me 
 
 that it is not necessary to take posson into account, as the content of 
 that small vessel is so widely different ; and, at the same time, I am 
 inclined to think that O. F. poinson remains the same word in all its 
 senses, the wine-vessel being so named from the ' stamp, mark, print, 
 or seale ' upon it, the stamp being produced by a punchton or stamp- 
 ing-instrument. That is, I regard Puncheon (2) as id(.-ntical with 
 Pimeheon (l). Cf. O. Ital. punzone, ' a bodkin, barell, goldsmiths 
 pouncer, little stamp;' Florio. In the same way, our word hogs- 
 head (formerly oxhead, as shewn under the word) must orig. have 
 meant a mark or brand, though now only used in the sense of cask. 
 €. The Bavarian pnnzen, p>onzen, a cask (Schmeller), may be of F. origin. 
 PUNCHINELLO, the same as Punch (4), q. v. 
 PUNCTATE, PUNCTATED, punctured. (L.) A botanical 
 term. Coined with suffix -ate ( = Lat. •atus') from Lat. punctum, a 
 point, dot. See Puncture, Pungent. 
 
 PUNCTILIO, a nice point in behaviour. (Span., — L.) 'Your 
 courtier practic, is he that is yet in his path, his course, his way, and 
 hath not touched the punctilio or point of his hopes;' Ben Jonson, 
 Cynthia's Revels, Act ii. sc. i (Amorphus). Rather from Span. 
 puntillo, a nice point of honour, than from the equivalent Ital. 
 puntiglio. In fact, the word is spelt punctilio in Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. The c is an E. insertion, due to confusion with punctuate, &c. 
 The represents the sound of the Span. //. p. .Span, puntillo is a 
 dimin. of punto, a point. — Lat. punctum, a point ; see Point. Der. 
 punctili-ous, -ly, -ness. 
 PUNCTUAL, exact in observing appointed times. (F., — L.) 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, has punctuall and the sb. punctualitie. See Trench, 
 Select Glossary. — F. ponctuel, 'punctuall,' Cot. — Low Lat. punc- 
 tualis *, not recorded ; but the adv. punctualiter, exactly, occurs 
 A. D. 1440; Ducange. — Lat. />zi«c/;/-, iox punctum, a point ; with suffix 
 -alls. (Perhaps punctalis, from the stem punct-, would have been 
 more correct.) .See Point. Der. punctual-ly, punctual-i-ty. 
 
 PUNCTUATE, to divide sentences by marks. (L.) A modem 
 word ; added by Todd to Johnson's Diet. Suggested by F. punctuer, 
 ' to point, . . mark, or distinguish by points ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. punc- 
 tuare, to determine, define. P'ormed from Lat. punctu-, for punctum, 
 a point ; see Point. (Perhaps punctate, from the stem punct-, would 
 have been a more correct form.) Der. punciuat-ion, from F. punctua- 
 tion, ' a pointing ; ' Cot. 
 PUNCTURE, a prick, small hole made with a sharp point. (L.) 
 ' W' ounds and punctures;' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 3. 
 § 28. — Lat. punctura, a prick, puncture. — Lat. punctura, fem. of 
 puncturus, fut. part, of pungere, to prick ; see Pungent, Point. 
 Der. puncture, verb. 
 
 PUNDIT, a learned man. (Skt.) Not in Todd's Johnson. - 
 Skt. panAita (with cerebral n and d), adj., learned ; sb. a wise man, 
 scholar. — Skt. panA, to heap up or together. 1[ The E. u repre- 
 <S sents Skt. short a, as in Punch (3). 
 
478 
 
 PUNGENT. 
 
 PURL. 
 
 PUK'GEN'T, acrid to taste or smell, keen, sarcastic. (L.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. Pungency occurs earlier, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — Lat. pungent-, stem of pres. part, of pungere, to prick, pt. t. 
 pu-pug-i, pp. punctiis, ; from the base PUG or PUK, to prick. See 
 Point. Der. pungent-ly, pingenc-y. From the Lat. pungere we 
 also have point, with its derivatives ; also pninct-ilio, q. v., punct-u-al, 
 q. v., punct-u-ate, q. v., punct-ure, q. v. Also com-punct-ion, ex-pimge, 
 pounce (l), punch (l), puncheon (1). Doublet, poignant. 
 
 PUNISH, to chasten, chastise. (F.,-L.) M. E. punischen, P. 
 Plowman, B. iii. 78. — F. punisi-, stem of pres. part, of punir, to 
 punish. — Lat. pnnire, to punish, exact a penalty ; O. Lat. pcenire. — 
 Lat. pcena, a penalty ; whence E. Pain, q. v. Der. punisk-able, 
 from F. punissable, ' punishable,' Cot. ; punish-ment, L. L. L. iv. 3. 63, 
 a coined word, substituted for M. E. pimicion (spelt punyssyon in 
 Berners, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 39), which is from F. punition, ' a 
 punishment,' Cot. = Lat. acc. punitionem. Also punisk-er; and (from 
 Lat. piinire) int-punity. And see penance, penitence, punch (2). 
 
 PUNKAH, a large fan. (Hindi, -Skt.) Hind, pankhd, a fan; 
 allied to pankha, a wing, feather, paksha, a wing ; Bate's Diet., 1875, 
 pp. 394, 397. — Skt. paksha, a wing. Cf. Pers. panhan, 'a sieve, a 
 fan ;' Rich. Diet. p. 338. 
 
 PUNT (i), a ferry-boat, a flat-bottomed boat. (L.) Added by 
 Todd to Jolmson. I find no modern quotation ; yet it is in very 
 early use. — A. S. punt; ' Caudex, Wright's Vocab. i. 56, col. i. 
 {Caudex means a boat hollowed out of a tree.) Abbreviated from 
 Lat. ponto, a punt, Csesar, Bellum Civile, iii. 29 ; also, a pontoon. 
 See Pontoon. 
 
 PUNT (2), to play at the game of cards called basset. (F.,— 
 Span., — Ital.) 'Punter, a term used at the game of cards called 
 basset;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. ponte, 'a punter; a punt;' also, 
 pouter, 'to punt;' Hamilton. — Span, punto, a point, also, a pip at 
 cards. — Lat. punctum, a point ; see Point. 
 
 PUNY, small, feeble, inferior in size or strength. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. Rich. II, iii. 2. 86; also puisny. As You Like It, iii. 4. 46. And 
 see Trench, Select Glossary. — O. F. pusne, 'puny, younger, bom 
 after,' Cot. Mod. F. p%nne, younger. Thus the lit. sense is ' born 
 after;' hence, younger, junior, inferior. — Lat. /los; natus, bom after. 
 See Posterior and Natal. Doublet, puisne, q. V. 
 
 PUPA, a chrysalis. (L.) A scientific term. — Lat. pvpa, a girl, 
 doll, puppet ; hence, the sense of undeveloped insect. Fem. of pupm, 
 a boy, child. Allied to pu-tus, pm-sus, pn-er, a boy ; from y' PU, to 
 beget ; see Puerile. Der. ptip-il, pupp-et, pupp-y. 
 
 PUPIL (i), a scholar, a ward. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 8. 7. — O. F. pupile, 'a pupill, ward ;' Cot. Mod. F. pupille. Pro- 
 perly a masc. sb. — Lat. pupillus, an orphan-boy, orphan, a ward ; 
 dimin. from pupus, a boy ; see Pupa. Der. pupil-age, Spenser, 
 Verses to Lord Grey, 1. 2 ; pupill-ar-y, from F. pupilaire, ' pupillary,' 
 Cot., Lat. pupillaris, belonging to a pupil. Also pupil (2). 
 
 PUPIL (2), the central spot of the eye. (F.,-L.) Spelt pupill 
 in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 868. — F. pupille, the pupil (not in Cotgrave). 
 A /em. sb. ; which distinguishes it from the word above. — Lat. 
 pupilla, a little girl ; also, the apple of the eye, or pupil. Fem. of 
 pupillus; see Pupil (i). V\ The name seems to be due to the 
 small images seen in the pupil ; cf. the old E. phrase ' to look babies 
 in the eyes.' 
 
 PUPPET, a small doll, little image. (F.,-L.) M. E. popet. 
 King Alisaunder, 1. 335; Chaucer, C. T. 13631. — O. F. poupette, 'a 
 little baby, puppet ; ' Cot. Dimin. from Lat. pupa ; see Pupa. 
 
 PUPPY, (1) a whelp; (2) a dandy. (F.,-L.) 1. In Shak. 
 Oth. i. 3. 341 ; a puppy-dog, K. John, ii. 460. Here (as in lev-y, 
 jur-y) the final -y answers to F. -ee. — F. poupee, ' a baby, a puppet ; ' 
 Cot. Here, by ' baby,' Cotgrave means a doll; but it is clear that 
 in E. the word was made to mean the young of an animal, esp. of a 
 dog. The F. poupee (as if = Lat. pupata*) is due to Lat. pupa; see 
 Pupa. 2. In the sense of ' dandy,' puppy occurs in the Guardian 
 (Todd's Johnson). This is not quite the same word; but rather 
 represents the O. F. poupiii or popin, ' spruce, neat, trimme, fine,' 
 Cot. Cf. se popiner, ' to trimme or trick up himself,' id. ; mod. F. 
 jaire le povpin, to play the fop (Hamilton). This word answers to a 
 Low Lat. form pupinus* (not found), and is merely a derivative from 
 Lat. pupus, a boy. Thus the result is much the same either way. 
 Der. puppy-ism. Also pup, which is merely an abbreviation for 
 puppy ; whence pup, verb, formerly puppy, as in Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. XXX. c. 14. 
 
 PUR-, prefix. (F., - L.) E. pur- answers to O. F. pur-, F. pour-, 
 prefix, which is the F. prep, pour, for, a curious variation of Lat. 
 pro, for. Thus pur- and pro- are equivalent ; and words like purvey 
 and provide are mere doublets. ^ In the word pur-blind, the 
 prefix has a different value. 
 
 PURBLIND, nearly blind. (Hybrid ; F.,-L., E.) This 
 word has suffered a considerable change of sense, almost parallel to 
 
 iS>the strange change in the case of Parboil, q.v. The orig. sense was 
 wholly blind, as in Rob. of Glouc, p. 376 : ' Me ssolde pulte oute 
 bofe is eye, and makye him pur blind' = they should put out both his 
 eyes, and make him quite blind. See Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and 
 Skeat, p. 14, 1. 390. Sir T. Elyot writes poreblind, The Govemour, 
 b. ii. c. 3 (R.) ; so also in Levins. In Wyclif, Exod. xxi. 26, the 
 earlier version has pure blynde, where the later has oon i^^ed (i.e. one- 
 eyed), and the Vulgate has luscos. So also ' purblynde, luscus;' 
 Prompt. Parv. Even in Shak. we have both senses: (i) wholly blind, 
 L. L. L. iii. 181, Romeo, ii. i. 12 ; and (2) partly blind, Venus, 679, 
 I Hen. VI, ii. 4. 21. p. It is clear that 'wholly blind' is the 
 
 orig. sense, and that which alone needs an etymology; whilst 'partly 
 blind ' is a secondary sense, due perhaps to some confusion with the 
 verb to pore, as shewn by the spelling poreblind. Purblind = pure-blind, 
 i. e. wholly blind ; see Pure and Blind. For the use of pure as an 
 adv., cf. 'ptire for his love ' = merely for his love, Tw. Nt. v. 86. Der. 
 purblind-ly, purhlind-ness. 
 PURCHASE, to acquire, obtain by labour, obtain by payment. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. purchasen, purchacen, Rob. of Glouc. p. 16, 1. 3 ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 610. The usual sense is 'to acquire.' — O. F. pir- 
 chacer, later pourchasser, ' eagerly to pursue, . . purchase, procure,' 
 Cot. — O. F. pur, F. potir, for ; and chasser, to chase. Formed after 
 the analogy of F. ponrsuivre (Scheler). See Pur- and Chase ; 
 also Pursue. Der. purchase, sb., M. E. purchas, pourchas, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 258, from O. F. purchas, later pourchas, 'eager pursuit,' Cot. ; 
 purchas-er, purchas-able. 
 PURE, unmixed, real, chaste, mere. (F., — L.) M. E. pur, Roh. 
 of Glouc. p. 8, 1. 1 1 ; where it rimes with fur = fire. PI. puri (dis- 
 syllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1281. — F.pur, masc, pure, fem., 'pure,' 
 Cot. — Lat. purum, acc. of purus, pure, clean. — y' PU, to purify, 
 cleanse ; cf. Skt. pu, to purify ; see Fire. Der. pure-ly, pure-ness ; 
 pur-ist, pur-ism (coined words) ; and see purge, pur-i-fy, pur-i-t-an, 
 pur-i-ly. From the same root, pit, Jire, bureau, com-pute, de-pute, dis- 
 pute, im-pute, re-pute, am-put-ate, de-put-y, count (2), &c. 
 
 PURGE, to purify, clear, carry away impurities. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. purgen, Chaucer, C. T. 14953, 14959. "" ^ - pu^ger, ' to purge,' 
 Cot. — Lat. purgare, to cleanse, purge. p. Lat. purgare = purigare 
 (occurring in Plautus) ; from pur-, stem of purus, pure, and -ig-, 
 weakened form of ag- (ag-ere), to do, make, cause. See Pure and 
 Agent. Der. purg-at-ion, M. E. purgacioun, Wyclif, Heb. i. 3, from 
 ¥. purgation = Lat. a.cc. purgationem, from purgatus, pp. of purgare; 
 purgat-ive, orig. adj., Macb. v. 3. 55, from Lat. purgatiuus ; purgat- 
 or-y, M. E. purgatorie, Ancren Riwle, p. 126, 1. 8, from F. purgatoire 
 (of which an old form was -prob. purgatorie), -which, from 'La.t. purga- 
 torius, adj., cleansing, purifying ; purgat-or-i-al ; purg-ing, sb., ex- 
 purg-ate. 
 
 PURIFY, to make pure. (F., - L.) M. E. purifien, Wyclif, 
 Deeds [Acts], xxi. 2(). — Y .purifier, ' to purifie,' Cot. — Lat. purificare, 
 to make pure. — YjxX.puri- = puro-, crude form of purus, pure; and 
 fic-, put for fac- (facere), to make. Der. purifi-er, purify-ing ; also 
 purific-at-ion, M. E. purificacioun, Wyclif, John, iii. 25, from F. puri- 
 fication = Lat. acc. purificationem ; purific-at-or-y, a coined word, as if 
 from a Lat. ndj. purificatorius*. 
 
 PURITAN, one who pretends to great purity of life. (L.) The 
 name was first given, about a. d. 1564, to persons who aimed at 
 greater purity of life, &c., than others (Haydn). Frequently in 
 Shak, All's Well, i. 3. 56, 98; Tw. Nt. ii. 3. 152, 155, 159; Wint. 
 Tale, iv. 3. 46 ; Pericles, iv. 6. 9. A barbarous E. formation, with 
 suffix -an ( = Lat. -anus), from the word purit-y or the Lat. purit-as. 
 See Purity. Der. Puritan-i-c-al, Puritan-ism. % The F. puritain 
 is borrowed from E. 
 
 PURITY, the condition of being pure, pureness. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 purete, Ancren Riwle, p. 4, 1. 21 ; the e (after r) was afterwards 
 altered to i, to bring the word nearer to the Lat. spelling. — F. 
 purete, ' purity,' Cot. — I^at. puritatem, acc. of purilas, purity ; formed 
 with suffix -ias from puri- (= puro-), crude form of purus, pure ; see 
 Pure. 
 
 PURL (i), to flow with a murmuring sound. (Scand.) ' A pipe, 
 a little moistened, . . maketh a more solemne sound, than if the pipe 
 were dry; but yet with a sweet degree of sibillation, or purling ;' 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 230. Allied to M. E.prille (also pirle), a child's 
 whirligig; Prompt. Parv. p. 413, note 2. The word is rather 
 Scand. than E., being preserved in O. Swed. porta (Ihre), Swed. 
 porla, to purl, bubble as a stream. p. But it is merely a frequen- 
 tative form, with the usual suffixed from the imitative word pirr 
 or purr, for which see Purr, Pirouette. Cf. Irish and Gael. 
 bururus, a purling noise, a gurgling. ^ Purl, to curl, Shak. Lucr. 
 1407, is from the rippling of a purling stream. 
 PURL (2), spiced or medicated beer or ale. (F.,— L.) 'Purl, a 
 sort of drink made of ale mingled with the juice of wormwood ; ' 
 ^ Phillips, ed. 1 706. But I suppose the spelling to be a mistaken one. 
 
PURL. 
 
 PURSY. 
 
 479 
 
 due to confusion with Purl (i). It should surely be pearl, from F. 
 perle, a pearl ; see Pearl. See perU',s.A)., and perler.yerh, in LitUe. 
 The word was a term in cookery ; thus siicre perle is sugar boiled 
 twice ; bouillon perle, jelly-broth (Hamilton). So also G. perlen, to 
 rise in small bubbles like pearls, to pearl (Fliigel) ; perle, a pearl, 
 drop, bubble. Hence purl, a drink with bubbles on the surface. 
 
 PUIlIi {i), to form an edging on lace, to form an embroidered 
 border, to invert stitches in knitting. (F. — L.) Just as the word 
 above should be spelt pearl, it is found, conversely, that the present 
 word is often misspelt pearl ; by the same confusion. It is a con- 
 traction of the old word to purfle, to embroider on an edge. ' Pur- 
 Jled with gold and pearl of rich assay ; ' Spenser, F. Q. i. 2. 13. M.E. 
 purjilen, Chaucer, C.T. 193. — 0.¥. porjiler, \a.\.Qi pncrfiler. Pour- 
 filer (Tor, to purfle, tinsell, or overcast with gold thread, &c. ; ' Cot. 
 — O.F. por, F.pour, from Lat. />ro, from (which is often confused, 
 as Scheler remarks, with F. par, Lat. per, throughout, and such 
 seems to be the case here) ; and F. filer, to twist threads, from fil, a 
 thread. See Pur- and Pile (i). % Cotgrave also gives O. F. 
 pourfil in the sense of profile ; profile and purl (3) are really the same 
 word, the difference in sense being due to the peculiar use of the F. 
 prefix pour- as if it were = Lat. per. To purl is ' to work along an 
 edge,' or ' to overcast all along with thread.' Doublet, profile. 
 
 PURL (4), to upset. (E.) A slang term ; a huntsman who is 
 thrown off his horse is purled or spill. Purl should rather be pirl ; 
 from E. pirle, a whirligig, formed by the frequentative suffix -/ 
 from the imitative word pirr, to whirl. So also O. Ital. pirla, a 
 whipping-top ; pirlare, 'to twirle round Florio. Allied to Purl (i). 
 
 PURLIEU, the borders or environs of any place (orig. only of a 
 forest) ; esp. when used, as is usual, in the plural. (F., — L.) ' In 
 the purlieus of this forest ;' As You Like It, iv. 3. 77. ' Purlieu, or 
 Purlue, is all that ground neere any forest, which being made forest 
 by Henry II., Rich. I., or King John, were, by perambulations granted 
 by Henry HI., seuered again from the same ; Manwood, par. 2 of his 
 Forest Laives, cap. 20. And he calleth this ground pourallee, i. e 
 perambulationem, or purlieu and piirluy, which he saith, be but 
 abusively taken {or, pourallee ;'' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Manwood's de- 
 finition is : 'Purlieu is a certain territorie of ground adjoyning unto 
 the forest, meared [marked] and bounded with immoveable marks, 
 meeres, and boundaries ; ' Reed's note on As You Like It. ' Pur- 
 lieu : land which having once been part of the royal forest has been 
 severed from it by perambulationem (pourallee, O. F. puralee) granted 
 by the crown. The preamble of 33 Edw. 1. c. 5 runs: " Cume 
 aucune gentz que sount mys hors de forest par la ptiralee . . . aient 
 requis a cest parlement quils soient quites . . . des choses que les 
 foresters lour demandent." In the course of the statute mention is 
 made of " terres et tenements deaforestes par la puralee." These 
 [lands] would constitute the purlieu. A purlieu-man or purlie-man is 
 a man owning land within the purlieu, licensed to hunt on his own 
 land ; ' Wedgwood. j3. It is thus clear that purlieu is a corruption 
 of O. F. puralee, as if it had something to do with F. lieu (Lat. locus), 
 a place. The intermediate form was purley, of which see examples 
 in Nares. This O. F. puralee appears to be a mere translation of 
 Lat. perambulationem, by that confusion whereby O. F.pur (F. pour), 
 though really answering to Lat. pro, is made to do duty for the Lat. 
 per, as in several instances noted by Scheler. y. Hence the ety- 
 mology is from O. F. pur = Lat. pro ; and O. F. alee, a going, for 
 which see Alley. 
 
 PURLOIN, to steal, plagiarise. (F., - L.) In Shak. Lucrece, 
 1651. M.F. purlon^en. ' Purlongyn, or prolongyn, or put fer awey, 
 Prolongo, alieno ; ' Prompt. Parv. Thus the orig. sense is simply 
 to prolong, put away, keep back, or remove. Cf. O. F. esloigner 
 (= Lat. elongare), 'to remove, banish, drive, set, put, far away;' 
 Cot. — O. F. porloignier, purloignier, to prolong, retard, delay ; Bur- 
 guy.— Lat. /)ro/o«^are, to prolong ; see Prolong. Dev. purloin-er. 
 Doublet, prolong. 
 
 PURPLE, a very dark-red colour. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 2. 7. Put for M.E. purpre, by change of r to I, as in M. E. 
 marbre, now marble, and in Molly, Dolly, for Mary. Dorothy. The 
 M.E. purpre is in early use, occurring in Layamon, 1. 5928. — O. F. 
 porpre (13th cent., Littro), later pourpre, 'purple,' Cot. Cf. Ital. 
 porpora. Span, purpiir a. — hat. purpura, the purple-fish, purple dye. — 
 Gk. Trop<pvpa, the purple-fish ; cf. Gk. Tropipvpeos, purple. p. The 
 orig. sense of Gk. iroptpvpeos. as an epithet of the sea, seems to have 
 been ' troubled ' or ' raging,' hence dark, and lastly purple. The sea 
 dark with storms was also called oivoip, wine-coloured, wine-dark ; 
 apparently from the dark shade of brooding clouds. Hence the ety- 
 mology is from Gk. Tropfvpdv, to grow dark, used of the surging sea ; 
 a reduplicated form {=(pop-tpvp-uv = (pvp-cpvp-av) of Gk. <j>iipeiv, to 
 mix up, mingle, confound, orig. to stir violently. — ^ BHUR, to 
 move about quickly ; whence also Skt. buranya, to be active, Lat. 
 furere, to rage ; see Fury. ^ The A. 8. purpnr is borrowed 
 
 ffi directly from Latin. So also G.purpur, &c. Der. purple, adj., purple, 
 verb. And see porphyry. 
 
 PURPORT, to imply, mean, intend. (F., - L.) In Bacon, Life 
 of lien. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 146, 1. 27. (And prob. a much older 
 word.) — O. F. purporter, pourporter, to intend, whence the sb. pur- 
 port, tenour. A rare verb, not in Cotgrave ; but Roquefort gives the 
 verb pourporter, to declare, inform, and the sb. purport, tenour ; and 
 notes the phrase selon le purport, according to the purport. — O. F. pur, 
 F. pour, from Lat. pro, according to ; and F. porter, to bear, carry, 
 from htit.portare, to carry. A similar application of F. porter occurs 
 in E. import. See Pur- and Port (i). Der. purport, sb., used by 
 Spenser with the sense of ' disguise,' F. Q. iii. i. 52, the lit. sense 
 being rather ' declaration ' or ' pretext.' 
 
 PURPOSE (1), to intend. (F., - L., - Gk. ; with F. prefix.) 
 M^F. purpose n, Gower, C. A. i. 5, I. 5. — O. F. purposer (Burguy), a 
 variant of proposer, to propose. Thus purpose and propose are 
 doublets; see Propose, which is strictly from hat. pausare, of Gk. 
 origin, though there has been confusion with Lat. ponere. ^ Dis- 
 tinct in origin from Purpose (2), though completely confoimded 
 with it in association. Doublet, propose. 
 
 PURPOSE (2), intention. (F., - L.) Though from a different 
 origin, this sb. has become altogether associated with the verb 
 to purpose, owing to the extraordinary confusion, in French, of the 
 derivatives of pausare and ponere. M. E. purpos, Chaucer, C. T. 3979 ; 
 spelt porpos, Rob. of (^uc. p. 1 21, 1. 6. — O. F. pourpos (of which 
 another form would have been purpos), a resolution, design (Roque- 
 fort) ; a variant of F. propos, ' a purpose, drift, end,' Cot. — Lat. pro- 
 positum, a thing proposed, design, resolution. — Lat. /»-o/iosites, pp. of 
 proponere, to propose ; see Propound. Der. purpose-ly, purpose- 
 less ; also a-propos, q. v. 
 
 PURR, PUR, to utter a murmuring sound, as a cat. (E.) ' A 
 pur . . of fortune's cat ; ' All's Well, v. 2. 20 ; ' Pur, the cat is gray ;' 
 King Lear, iii. 6. 47. An imitative word, not unlike buzz. Cf. 
 Scotch pirr, a gentle wind, Icel. byrr, wind ; see Pirouette. Cf. 
 also Irish and Gael, burburus, a gurgling sound ; Gk. fia-Ppa^-eiv, to 
 chirp as a grass-hopper. Intended to imitate the sound of gentle 
 blowing. Dev. pur-l (1), a frequentative form. 
 
 PURSE, a small bag for money. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. purs, 
 burs; Prompt. Parv. p. 417. Spelt /lors, P. Plowman, A. v. 1 10. In 
 early use ; the p\. parses occurs in the later text of Layamon, 1. 5927. 
 — O. F. borse (Burguy), later bourse, ' a purse,' Cot. — Low Lat. bursa, 
 a purse ; Ducange. — Gk. livpaTj, a hide, skin ; of which purses were 
 made. Root unknown. ^ The change from initial b to pis rare 
 and contrary to the usual change (from p to b) ; still we find peat = 
 (Devonshire) beat, and somewhat similar examples in E. apricot as 
 compared with F. abricot, and mod. E. gossip as compared with M.E. 
 gossib, Chaucer, C.T. 5825. Der. purs-er (doublet, burs-ar, q. v.) ; 
 purs-er-skip ; purse-proud ; purse-bearer, Tw. Nt. iii. 3. 47. Alsopurse, 
 verb, to wrinkle like a bag drawn together, 0th. iii. 3. 113. 
 
 PURSLAIN, PURSLANE, an annual plant, sometimes used 
 in salads. (F., — L.) Spelt purselaine, Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. ii. pt. 
 ii. p. 109, 1. 43; pourslane. Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 15; 
 purslane, id. b. ii. c. 8. M. E. purslane, to translate Lat. portulaca. 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 417. Cf. Ital. porcellana, 'the hearbe called pur- 
 celane ; ' Florio. Formed from Lat. porcilaca, purslain, Pliny, b. xx. 
 c. 20 ; the usual form of the word being portulaca. Root unknown. 
 
 PURSUE, to follow after, chase, prosecute. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 pursuen, Wyclif, John, xv. 20, where the A. V. has persecute ; also in 
 P. Plowman, B. xix. 158. — O.F. porsuir, poursuir; mod. F. pour- 
 suivre, ' to pursue, prosecute, persecute,' Cot. Cotgrave gives the 
 spellings poursuir, poursuyr, and poursuivre. — O. F. pur, por, mod. F. 
 pour, answering to Lat. pro ; and sequi, to follow ; so that poursuir = 
 Lat. prosequi, to prosecute. See Prosecute ; also Pur- and Sue. 
 p. Owing to the confusion between the F. prefixes pour (pro) and 
 par (per), the verb poursuivre also had the sense ol persecute ; we even 
 find in O. F. (nth cent.) the expression d persuir son apel =^to pursue 
 his appeal (Littre). See Persecute. Dev. pursu-er, which in Scots 
 law means ' a plaintiff,' lit. a prosecutor. Also pursu-ant, ' following, 
 according, or agreeable to,' Phillips, ed. 1706, formed with the F. 
 pres. part, suffix -ant from O. F. pursu-ir, though the usual form of 
 the pres. part, was pursuivant or poursuivant (see below) ; pursu-ance, 
 Phillips, ed. 1706, apparently coined from the ad), pursuant. Also 
 pursuit, Spenser, F. Q.ii. 4. i, from F. poursuite,{em. sh., a participial 
 form answering to Lat. fem. pp. prosecula ; pursuiv-ant, an attendant 
 on heralds, lit. 'one who is following,' Rich. Ill, iii. 4. 90, from F. 
 poursuivant d'armes, ' a herauld extraordinary, or young herauld,' Cot., 
 from F. poursuivant, pres. part, of poursuivre. 
 
 PURSY, short-winded. (F., - L.) In Shak. Timon, v. 4. 1 2. Spelt 
 pursy and pursif in Levins. M. E. purcy (for pursy). Prompt. Parv, 
 J ' Purcyf, shorte-wynded, or stuffed aboute the stomacke, pourcif; ' 
 5 Palsgrave. — O. F. pourcif, in Palsgrave, as just cited ; which is a 
 
480 
 
 PURTENANCE. 
 
 PUTTY. 
 
 variant (by change of / to r) of O. F. pouhif, ' pursie, short-winded,' (S/urffw ; pt. t. putte, pp. pit, i-put ; P. Plowman, A. iii. 75, B. iii. 84 ; 
 
 Cot. yiod. ¥ . poussif. Formed, with suffix -;/( =Lat. -»/7/s), from 
 O. F. pcjuher (mod. F. pousser), ' to push,' Cot. Cotgrave also gives 
 the form ponsser, which he explains not only by ' to push,' but also 
 by 'to breathe or fetch wind.' — Lat. puhare, to beat, push; see 
 Push. The word has reference to the pantings or quick pulsations 
 of breath made by a pursy person. Der. pursi-ness. 
 
 PURTENAWCE, that which belongs to; the intestines of a 
 beast. (F.,-.L.) In Exod. xii. 9 ; the usual translation of the same 
 Heb. word being ' inwards.' Spelt pertenannce in Coverdale's trans- 
 lation. 'Por/f«a?«(ce of a beest,/resset/r«;' Palsgrave. In P. Plow- 
 man, B. ii. 103, where most MSS. have piirtenaunces, MS. W. has 
 appiirtiitaunces. Thus purtenaiice is merely an abbreviation of appur- 
 tenance, from O. F. apiirtenaume, variant of apartenance (Burguy), from 
 O. F. apartenir, to appertain. Cotgrave has : ' appartenance, an ap- 
 purtenance, an appendant.' p. The variation in the syllable pur, 
 par, is due to the frequent confusion between O. F. pur (Lat. pro), and 
 par (Lat. per). In the present case, the syllable is due to Lat. per. 
 See Appurtenance, Appertain. 
 
 PURULENT, PURULENCE ; see Pus. 
 
 PURVEY, to provide. (F.,-L.) A doublet of provide. M. E. 
 purueien; porueien (with u = v), Rob. of Glouc. p. .^9, 1. 9; Rob. of 
 Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 74. — O. P". porvoir (Burguy), mod. F. 
 pourvoir, to provide. — Lat. pronidere ; see Provide. p. The F. 
 voir, to see, has numerous forms in O. F., such as veoir, veor, veir, 
 veer, veeir, veier, &c. ; see Burguy. The E. spelling -vey answers to 
 O. F. veier; cf. E. sur-vey. Der. purvey-atice, M. E. porueance, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 457, 1. 18, from an O. F. form answering to later pour- 
 voyance, ' providence, forecast,' Cot. ; and therefore a doublet of 
 providence. Also purvey-or, M. E. purveour, P. Plowman, B. xix. 255, 
 footnote, from an O. F. form answering to later F. poztrvoyeur, ' a 
 provider or purveyor,' Cot. Doublet, provide. 
 
 PUS, white matter issuing from a sore. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 \The ad], purulent is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.] — Lat. pus (gen. 
 pur-ii), matter. + Gk. vv-ov, matter. + Skt. pi'iya, pus; from piiy, to 
 stink. — PU, to be corrupt, stink; whence also /)!;-/r/£/, &c. Der. 
 piir-u-lent, from F. purtdent, ' mattary, corrupt,' Cot., from Lat. puru- 
 lentus. full of matter, from the stem pur- and suffix -lentus. Hence 
 purulence. 
 
 PUSH, to thrust against, urge, drive forward. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 
 possen, pussen ; infin. posse, K. Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. loi I ; pt. t. puste, 
 K. Horn, ed. Ritson, 1. 1079 : passed, P. Plowman, B. prol. 151. At 
 a later time pus^ became push, by change of final double s to sh, as 
 in anguish from anguisse, brush from F. brosse, embellisk from F. 
 embelliss-, &c. — O. F. pousser, pouher, ' to push, thrust,' Cot. — Lat. 
 puhare, to beat, strike, thrust ; frequentative fonn of pellere (pp. 
 pulsus), iodnwe. See Pulse (i). Pulsate. Der. ^wsA, sb., Spenser, 
 F.Q- i. 3. 35 ; push-ing ; push-pin, L. L. L. iv. 3. 169. ^ The prov. 
 E. push, a pustule, is prob. from F. poche, with the same sense 
 (Hamilton). See Pouch. 
 PUSILLANIMOUS, mean-spirited. (L.) 'Womanish and 
 pusillanimous,^ Cha]iman, tr. of Homer, b. i. Commentary, note 7. 
 From Lat. pusillanimus, mean-spirited, by change of -us to -ous, as 
 frequently; the more usual form is pusillaniniis. — hal. pusill-, stem 
 of pusillus, very small ; and animus, mind, soul. p. Pusillus is a 
 
 dimin. of pusus, small, an adjectival use of sh. pu-s7is, a little boy, allied 
 to pu-er, a boy ; see Puerile. For Lat. animus, see Animosity. 
 Her. pusillanimous-ly, -ness. Also pusillanim-i-ly, y\..¥^. pusillanimitee, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 12, from F. pusillanimite = Lat. acc. pusillanimita/em. 
 
 PUSS, a cat, a hare. (E.) Spelt pusse in Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 This may be called an E. \\ord, though it is widely spread. Prob. 
 imitative, from the sound made by a cat spitting (Wedgwood). So 
 also Du. poes. Low G. puus, puus-katte, a puss, puss-cat ; Swed. dial. 
 pus, a cat (Riet?.), &c. ; Irish and Gael, pus, a cat. p. That the 
 
 word is imitative, appears from its occurrence in Tamil. ' Pusei, a 
 cat, esp. in the S. Tamil idiom. In the Cashgar dialect of the 
 Affghan, pusha signifies a cat ;' Caldwell, Comp. Grammar of Dravi- 
 dian Languages, p. 465 ; cited in N. and Q. 3 S. ix. 288. Lithuan. 
 puz. a word to call a cat. 
 
 PUSTULE, a small pimple. (F., — L.) 'A pustule, wheale, or 
 blister;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. pustide, 'a push, blain, wheale, 
 small blister;' Qot.'^'LzX. pustula, longer form of pusula, a blister, 
 pimple. Allied to Lith. pusl'e, a bladder, pimple ; piisti (i pers. sing. 
 pnttu), to blow ; Gk. <pvaa\ts, (pvaxr;, a bladder, pustule, (pvaaw, I 
 blow, xpvxoj, I blow, Skt. pupphusa, phupphusa, the lungs ; all from 
 V ^PU, to blow, puff, breathe hard. Hence also Dan. puse, to swell 
 up, puste, to blow, puff ; and see Psychichal. The root SPU is 
 obviously of imitative origin. <|f Note that pustule has nothing to 
 do with pus, with which it is associated by Richardson, and even in 
 W hite. Der. pustul-ous, pustul-ate, pustid-ar. 
 
 Havelok, 1033, 105 1 ; the pt. t. putte occurs in Layamon, 18092. 
 A.S. potian, to thrust; .^Ifric's Homilies, i. 422, 1. 25; but of Celtic 
 origin. — Gael, put, to push, thrust ; W. pivtio, to push, to poke ; Com. 
 poot, to kick like a horse. The orig. sense seems to have been to 
 push, cast, cf. ' to put a stone ;' the sense of laying or placing occurs 
 also in Dan. putte, to put, which is of similar origin. p. Apparently 
 a collateral form with Gael, puc, to push, jostle ; cf. Irish poc, a blow, 
 kick; Com. poc, a push, shove; see Poke (2). ^ Stralmann 
 further cites Bret, pouta, bouta, to push, but I cannot find the word 
 in Legonidec's Diet. Diez derives F. bouler, to thrust, from M.H.G. 
 buzen, to beat, see Butt (i); it would seem simpler to suppose bouter 
 to be from the same Celtic source as E. put. In that case, E. butt{i) 
 is also of Celtic origin, which would further affect the origin of 
 buttock, button, and abut. Dev. pott-er, verb, q. v. 
 PUTATIVE, reputed, supposed. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 — F. putalif, ' putative,' Cot. — Lat. putatiuus, imaginary, presumptive. 
 Formed with suffix -iuus from Lat. putatus, pp. of putare, to think, 
 suppose ; for which see Compute. 
 
 PUTREFY, to make or become corrupt. (F.,-L.) ' Grosse 
 meate . . . makyth putrifyed matter ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, 
 b. ii. c. I. ' Apt to receiue putrifaction ; ' id. b. ii. c. i. (The spel- 
 ling with i was prob. due to confusion with putrid.) — F. putrejier, 'to 
 putrifie,' Cot. Formed by analogy with other verbs in -Jier as if from 
 hat. putrijicare* ; but the true Lat. fonns are putrefacere, to make 
 putrid; and putrefieri, to become putrid. — Lat. putre-, as seen in 
 putrere, to be rotten, with which cf puter, putris, rotten ; and facere, 
 to make, or fieri, to become. See Putrid. Der. putref act-ion, from 
 F. putrefaction = Lja.t. acc. putref actioriem*, not in White's Diet., but 
 regularly formed from the pp. putrefactus. Also putref act-ive. Also 
 putrescent, becoming putrid, from Lat. putrescent-, stem of pres. part, 
 of putrescere, inceptive form of putrere ; whence putrescence. 
 
 PUTRID, stinking, rotten, corrupt. (F., - L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674; and in Cotgrave. — F. ' putride,' Cot. — Lat. /)h/W- 
 dus, putrid. Extended from Lat. putri-, crude form of put-er, put-ris, 
 rotten ; allied to putrere, to be rotten. Formed (with suffix -ra) from 
 put-ere, to stink ; from PU, to stink. Cfr Skt. pAy, to stink ; see 
 Pus and Foul. 
 
 PUTTOCK, a kite, kind of hawk. (F., - L. ; and E.) In Shak. 
 Cymb. i. i. 140; see Nares and Palsgrave. Just as a sparrow-hawk 
 is named from sparrows, I suppose that the puttock is named from 
 the poots or pouts, i. e. small birds on which it preys. 'Poot, a chicken, 
 or pullet, Cheshire' (Halliwell); and again, 'Pout, the young of a 
 pheasant; P'lorio, s. v./asn«£//o, has a /)/iesn«;-/>0H; ; ' id. p. Pout 
 stands for poidt = pullet ; the Gael, put, the young of moor-fowl, a 
 young grouse, is merely from Lowland Sc. pout, a young partridge 
 or moor-fowl ; see Jamieson, and see Poult. 7. The suffix -och 
 may be the usual E. dimin. sufifix -ock, used adjectivally, or, if we 
 should suppose puttock to be a corruption of poot-hawk, this is not a 
 violent nor unlikely change. 
 
 PUTTY, an oxide of tin, or lead and tin, for polishing glass ; 
 more commonly a cement of whiting and oil, for windows. (F., — C.) 
 ' Putty, a. powder made of calcin'd tin;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 ' Putty, pottain, and pot-brass . . . seem all to mean the same thing ; ' 
 Rich. Diet. ; this opinion is supported by extracts from Holland, tr. 
 of Pliny, b. xxxiv. c. 9, and Boyle, Works, i. 721. Pliny explains 
 that in brass-founding, it was often found desirable to add to the ore 
 collectaneum, i.e. bits of old vessels, called by Holland 'pottain or old 
 metall,' or ollaria, called by Holland 'poi-brasse;' shewing that /o//a/« 
 simply means the metal of old pots. Similarly, putty simply means 
 potty, or belonging to old pots. p. The difficulty is in the his- 
 
 tory of the word rather than in its etymology. The old sense of it 
 was ' powder made of calcin'd tin,' as in Blount, resembling what is 
 now called putty powder. ' Putty powder, a pulverised oxide of tin 
 sometimes mixed with oxide of lead ; extensively used in glass and 
 marble works, and the best kinds are used for polishing plate ; * 
 Weale's Diet, of Terms used in the Arts. 4th ed. 1873. The same 
 work tells us that putty is ' composed of whiting and linseed oil, with 
 or without white lead.' It thus appears that the successive senses 
 are (i) calcin'd tin or oxide of tin, (2) oxide of lead, (3) white lead, 
 (4) a preparation containing white lead, the name being continued 
 even after the white lead was omitted. The result is that the mixture 
 710W called pufty is remarkable for frequently containing nothing that 
 could be called putty in the older sense. y. This once perceived, 
 the etymology is easy. — O. F. po/t-e, ' brasse, copper, tin, pewter, &c., 
 burnt or calcinated; also, a pot-full of anything ; ' Cot. The mod. 
 F. potee means ' putty,' shewing a similar change of meaning. ' Potee 
 detain, tin-putty;' Hamilton. The mod. F. potee also means (as 
 formerly), a potful. Cf. also O. F.pottein, ' broken pieces of metall, 
 or of old vessels, mingled one with another ; ' Cot. Also O. F. pottin. 
 
 PUT, to push, thrust, cast, set, lay, place, &c. (C.) M. E. piitten, (5 ' solder of mettall ; ' id. p. Potee is formed with suffix -ce ( = Lat 
 
PUZZLE. 
 
 QUADROON. 
 
 481 
 
 ■ata), from F. pot, a pot, of Ct-llic origin ; sec Pot. 
 putty, vb. 
 
 PUZZLE, a difficult question, embarrassment, problem, per- 
 plexity. (F., — L. and Gk.) As a verb in Shak. Hamlet, iii. I. So ; 
 and it was prob. regarded as a frequentative form of /lose, with sufTi.x 
 -le. But this was not at all the way in which the word arose ; and, 
 in fact, the suffix -le is not usually added to words of F. origin. It 
 was orig. a sb., and stands for opposal, which is used in the ordinary 
 sense of ' opposition ' in Sir T. Herbert s Travels, p. 8i (R.) It has 
 been shewn, s. v. Pose, that pose is short for appose, which again is a 
 corru]5tion of oppo>e. From the ¥. opposer was formed M. E. opposaile, 
 a question for solution ; whence mod. E. puzzle. 'And to pouert she 
 put this opposayle' [question], Lydgate, Fall of Princes, ed. Way land, 
 sig. B. iii, leaf l.xvi ; cited in Dyco's Skelton, ii. 304. Hence cor- 
 ruptly, apposaile. 'Made vnto her this vncouth ap>posayle. Why wepe 
 ye so?' id., sig. B. v, leaf cxxviii (Dyce). 'Madame, your apposelle 
 is wele inferrid,' i. e. your question is well put ; Skelton, Garl. of 
 Laurel, 1. 141 ; where the 5lS. copy has opposelle (Dyce). The 
 M. E. opposaile seems to have been a coined word, like deni-al, 
 refus-al. Sec. The loss of the first syllable is due to the loss of the 
 same in pose. For the etymology, see Oppose, Pose. Der. puzzle, 
 verb. 
 
 PYGMY, a very diminutive person or thing. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 'iA.^. pigmey, Trevisa, i. II, 1. 7. — F.pygnu-, adj., ' dwarfie, short, 
 low, of a small stature ; ' Cot. — Lat. pygmcEus, adj., dwarfish, 
 pygmy-like; from pi. Pymcei, the race of Pygmies. — Gk. YlvfyLaloi, 
 the race of Pygmies, fabulous dwarfs of the length of a irvyii-q, which 
 was reckoned from the elbow to the fist or knuckles, containing 
 about 13 J inches. — Gk. nvyiiri, the fist ; cognate with Lat. pugnus ; 
 see Pugnacious. 
 
 PYLORUS, the lower orifice of the stomach. (L.,-Gk.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. — Lat./>y/ori;s. — Gk. irvXcopus, a gate-keeper; also 
 the pylorus, because it is gate-keeper to the intestines, or at the 
 entrance to them. — Gk. mK-rj, a gate; and ovpos, a keeper, watcher, 
 p. The Gk. viiXr] is perhaps allied to Gk. iropos, a way, passage 
 through, from PAR, to fare, whence also Lat. porta, a gate ; see 
 Fare. y. The Gk. ovpos is from opo-ptat fupupi.ai), I heed, 
 guartl, from ^WAR, to guard ; see Wary. Der. pylor-ic. 
 
 PYRAMID, a solid figure with triangular sides meeting in an 
 apex, upon a triangular, square, or polygonal base. (L., — Gk.) The 
 word was rather taken directly from the Latin than from the French. 
 Thus Shak. has the sing, pyramis, l Hen. VI, i. 6. 21 ; pi. pyramides 
 (four syllables), Antony, v. 2. 61 ; as well as pyramid, Macb. iv. i. 
 57. Cotgrave strangely translates F. piramide by ' a pyramides.' — 
 Lat. pyramid-, stem of pyramis. — Gk. irvpafiis (gen. nvpapiidos), a 
 pyramid. Root unknown ; no doubt of Egyptian origin. Der. 
 pyramid-al, pyramid-ic-al. 
 
 PYRE, a pile of wood for burning a body. (L., - Gk.) In Sir T. 
 Brown, Urn Burial, cap. v. §1.?. — Lat. pyra. •- Gk. -nvpa, a pyre. — 
 Gk. TTvp, fire ; cognate with E. Pire, q. v. And see pyr-ites, pyro- 
 technics, 8cc. 
 
 PYRITES, a stone which gives out sparks when struck with 
 steel. (L., — Gk.) ' PynVes, a marchasite or fire-stone ; ' Phillips, ed. 
 1706. — Lat. pyrites. — Gk. itvpiTrjS, a flint, pyrites ; orig. an adj., be- 
 longing to fire. — Gk. irvp, fire ; cognate with E. Eire, q. v. Der. 
 pyrit-ic. 
 
 PYROTECHNIC, pertaining to fireworks. (Gk.) Pyrotech- 
 nick, adj„ and pyrotechny are given in Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined 
 from Gk. irvpo-, used in compounds in place of the crude form of 7ri!p, 
 fire, cognate with F.. Jire ; and Ttx^iKos, artistic, technical, from 
 Tix^-q, an art, craft. See Fire and TechnieaL Der. pyroiech- 
 nic-s, pyro-techny (short for pyrotechnic art) ; pyro-technist . So also 
 pyro-meter, a fire-measurer (see Metre) ; pyro-gen-ous, produced by 
 fire, from Gk. base ytv, to produce (see Genus). 
 
 PYX, the sacred box in which the host is kept after consecration ; 
 at the mint, the box containing sample coins. (L., — Gk.) Spelt 
 pixe in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Abbreviated from 'La.t. pyxis, a box. — 
 Gk. iTv^ls, a box ; so called because orig. made of box-wood. — Gk. 
 m^os, box-wood ; so called from its dense, close grain. — Gk. ttik-vos, 
 dense ; from ^ PAK, to fasten, make firm ; see Pact. Doublet, 
 box (2), q. V. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUACK (i), to make a noise like a duck. (E.) An imitative 
 word. ' The goos, the duk, and the cuckow also So cried " keke ! 
 keke ! " "cuckow!''' " gueke, queke !" hye ; ' Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 
 499. Here the cry keke! keke! is assigned to the cackling goose, 
 and queke! qiieke! to the quacking duck. In Ch. C. T. 4150, the 
 
 Der. * dat. case quakke is used to mean 'hoarseness.'+Du. kuiaken, to croak, 
 quack, chat.+G. quaken, to quack, croak. +Icel. kvaka, to twitter.-J- 
 Dan. qviekke, to croak, quack, cackle. Cf. Lat. coaxare, to croak, 
 Gk. «odf , a croaking ; Lithuan. kuaketi, to croak ; kwakseli, to 
 cackle. (J. A mere variant of the base KAK seen in Cackle, q. v. 
 Der quack (2), q. v. Also quail (2), q. v. 
 QUACK (2), to cry up pretended nostrums. (E.) Merely a par- 
 ticular use of Quack (l). It means to chatter about, cackle or 
 prate of, hence, to sing the praises of a nostrum, to pretend to 
 medical skill. 'To quack 0^ universal cures; ' Butler, liudibras, pt. 
 iii. c. I. 1. 330. Der. quack-salver, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, i. e. a 
 quack who puffs up his salves or ointments, borrowed from Du. kivak- 
 zalver, a quack, charlatan, cf. Du. kvakzalven, to quack, puff up salves 
 (see Salve) ; quack-doctor, a later word which took the place of 
 quack-salver. Pope, note to Dunciad, iii. 192. Hence also quack = 
 quack-doctor ; quack-er-y. 
 
 QUADRAGESIMA, the forty days of Lent. (L.) ' Q^iadra- 
 gesinia Sunday is six weeks before Easter ; ' Tables in the Book of 
 Common Prayer. [Hence quadragesimal, adj., = Lenten, Milton, 
 Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 5, 1. 8.] — Lat. quadragesima, lit. ' fortieth,' 
 fem. of quadragesimus, fortieth ; in late authors used to mean ' Lent.' 
 Older form quadragensimus (= quadragenti-mus). — La.t. quadraginta, 
 forty. — Lat. quadr-us, square, fourfold, put for qua/rus*, quaier-us*, 
 from quater, four times, quatuor, four ; and -ginta, put for da-kanta, 
 tenth, from decern, ten. See Four and Ten ; and Forty. Der. 
 quadragesim-al. 
 
 QUADRANGLE, a square figure, or plot of ground. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, i. 3. 156 ; and in Levins. — F. quadrangle, ' a 
 quadrangle ; ' Cot. — Lat. quadrangulum, sb. ; neut. of quadranguli/s, 
 four-cornered. — Lat. quadr-us, square, put for quat-rus *, qualer-ns *, 
 from quatuor, four ; and angidus, an angle. See Four and Ajlgle. 
 Der. quadrangul-ar. Also quad, quod, a court (in Oxford), short for 
 quadrangle. 
 
 QUADRANT, the fourth part of a circle. (L.) Chiefly used of 
 an instrument for measuring angles (like a sextant), graduated with 
 degrees along the arc. M. E. quadrant. Prompt. Parv. — Lat. quad- 
 rant-, stem of qnadrans, sb., a fourth part. Extended from Lat. 
 quadr-us, square, which is put for quatr-us *, quater-us *, from quatuor ; 
 see Four. Dev.quadrant-al. From the same source are ywarrf/ (2), 
 quarry (i), squad, squadron, square. 
 
 QUADRATE, squared, well-fitted. (L.) Used as a vb. in 
 Levins ; as adj. and vb. in Minsheu ; as sb. in Milton, P. L. vi. 62, 
 to mean ' square phalanx.' — Lat. quadratus, squared, pp. of quadrare, 
 to make or be square. — Lat. quadrus, square; see Quadrant. 
 Der. quadrat-ic : quadrat-ure, Milton, P. L. x. 381. 
 QUADRENNIAL, once in four years. (L.) More correctly 
 quadriennial, as in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed with adj. suffix 
 -al (Lat. -alis) from quadrie/ini-um, a space of four years. — Lat. 
 quadri- = quadra-, crude form of quadrus, square, fourfold ; and 
 annus, a year. See Quadrant, Four ; also Biennial, An- 
 nual. 
 
 QUADRILATERAL, having four sides. (L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. quadrilater-us, four-sided ; with suffix -al 
 (= Lat. -alis). — Lat. quadri-, for quadro-, crude form of quadrus, 
 square ; and later-, stem of lalus, a side. See Quadrant and 
 Lateral. 
 
 QUADRILLE, 1. the name of a game at cards ; 2. the name 
 of a dance. (F., — Span., — L.) The name of the dance is late; it 
 is added by Todd to Johnson ; so called because danced by 4 per- 
 sons, or by sets of four. Not improbably suggested by the game at 
 cards, which was a game for 4 persons with 40 cards ; see Pope, 
 Moral Essays, iii. 76 ; Sat. i. 38. p. I dissent from Littre's arrange- 
 ment of the F. word quadrille; he gives quadrille {l),fem. a troop 
 of horses for a tournament ; also maic. a dance. And again, 
 quadrille (2), masc. a game at cards. Obviously the right arrange- 
 ment is: quadrille {i), fem. a troop of horses; and quadrille {2), 
 masc. a game at cards, a dance. This brings the genders together, 
 and accords with chronology. -y. And it makes a difference ; for 
 quadrille, fem., is of Italian origin, from Ital. quadriglia, short for 
 O. Ital. squadriglia, ' a route, a troop, a crue, a band of men,' 
 Florio ; which is connected with Squadron, q. v. 8. On the 
 other hand, the game at cards, like ombre, is prob. of Span, origin. 
 — Span, cuadrillo, a small square, allied to cuadrilla, ' a meeting of 
 four or more persons,' Neuman. — Span, cuadra, a square. — Lat. 
 quadra, fem. of quadrus, fourfold ; see Quadrant. Cf. Lat. quadrula, 
 a little square. 
 
 QUADRILLION, a million raised to the fourth power. (L.) 
 An oddly coined word ; made by prefixing quadr- (short for quadrus, 
 square, fourfold) to -illion, which is the word jnillion with the m left 
 out. See Billion and Quadrant. 
 QUADROON, the child of a mulatto and a white person. 
 
 I i 
 
482 
 
 QUADRUPED. 
 
 QUARANTINE. 
 
 (Span., — L.) Belter quar.'eroon or quartroon. So called because of ^ In F. the word took the sense of ' trim,' as 
 black blood only m a fourth part. Modem ; and imported from 
 America. — Span, ciiarteron, the child of a Creole and Spaniard (Neu- 
 man) ; also, a fourth part. Formed with suffixes -er- and -on from 
 ciiarto, a fourth part. — Lat. quartum, acc. of quartus, fourth. See 
 Quart, Quartern. 
 
 QUADRUPED, a four-footed animal. (L.) The adj. quadru- 
 pedal is in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674 ; quadruped, ih., is in Phillips, ed. 
 1706. — Lat. qnadrupediis, having four feet. — Lat. quadruped-, stem of 
 quadrupes, quadripes, four-footed. — Lat. quadri.-, fourfold, four times; 
 and pes, a foot. See Quadrant and Foot. Der. qnadru- 
 ped-al. 
 
 QUADRUPLE, fourfold. (F.,-L.) As a verb in Chapman, 
 tr. of Homer, Iliad, i. 129. As adj. in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. 
 quadruple, ' quadruple ;' Cot. — Lat. quadriiplum, acc. of guadruplus, 
 fourfold. — Lat. quadru-, four times ; and -/j/j/s, signifying 'fold,' from 
 V PAR, to fill. See Quadrant and Double. Der. quadruple, 
 verb. Also qnadruplic-ate, from Lat. quadruplicatus, pp. of quadrupli- 
 care, to multiply by four; for the force of the suffix, see Com- 
 plicate. 
 
 QUAFF, to drink in large draughts. (C.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. i. 3. 
 14 ; &c. And in Levins. The double / stands for a guttural. The 
 true form is quack {ch as in German), meaning to drink out of a 
 quack or cup, called quaich, quech, or qneff 'm Lowland Scotch; see 
 qtiaich in Jamieson. 'I qiiaught, I drink all out ; ' Palsgrave. Thus 
 to quaff is to cup ; ' Cup us till the world go round ; ' Antony, ii. 7. 
 124. — Irish and Gael, cuach, a cup, bowl, milking-pail. Cf. W. cwch, 
 a round concavity, hive, crown of a hat, boat. Perhaps from y'KU, 
 to contain ; see Cave. Der. quaff-er. 
 
 QUAGGA, a quadruped of the horse tribe. (Hottentot.) The 
 name is said to be Hottentot ; and is supposed to be imitative, 
 from the barking noise made by the animal. 
 
 QUAGMIRE, boggy, yielding ground. (E.) In Shak. K. Lear, 
 iii. 4. 54. Put for quake-mire ; see Quake and Mire. ' It is spelt 
 qualie-mire in Stanihurst's Descr. of Ireland, p. 20 ; quave-myre, in 
 Palsgrave ; ' Ilalliwell, s. v. quave-mire, q. v. Cf. M. E. quauen 
 (= quaven), to quake; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 61. So also quagg-y 
 (i.e. quak-y), adj., used of boggy ground. 
 
 QUAIL ( I ), to cower, shrink, fail in spirit. (E.) The old mean- 
 ing of quail was ' to suffer torment, pine, die ; ' hence to faint, esp. 
 used of the spirits. ' My false spirits quail,' Cymb. v. 5. 149 ; ' their 
 quailing breasts ; ' 3 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 54. ' The braunch once dead, the 
 budde eke nedes must quaile,^ i. e. die ; Spenser, Shep. Kal. Novem- 
 ber, 91. [The spelling is not quite exact, it should rather have been 
 queel or queal ; but it was prob. affected by some confusion with the 
 word quaile, to curdle, used of milk ; for which see Prompt. Pai-v. p. 
 418, and Way's note. We also find confusion between quail, to die, 
 and quell, to kill, as in ' to quail and shake the orb,' Antony, v. 2. 85. 
 Cf. Devonshire queal, to faint away ; HalliwelL] M. E. quelen, to 
 die ; not common. A strong verb, with pt. t. qual, pi. quelen ; the 
 pi. quelen = they died, occurs 10 times in Layamon, 11. 31825 to 
 31834. 'Men quelalS on hungre ' = men die of hunger, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, ed. Morris, i. iii, 1. 10. — A.S. cwelan, to die, in comp. 
 dcwelan, to die utterly, Exod. vii. 18. + Du. quelen, to pine away. + 
 O. H. G. quelan, to suffer torment. p. From a Teut. base KWAL, 
 to suffer torment or pain, to choke ; whence also A. S. cwalu, destruc- 
 tion (Grein), Icel. kv'ol, Dan. and Swed. qval. G. qual, torment, 
 agony ; cognate with Lithuan. gela, torment, anguish. Fick, iii. 54. 
 So also M. E. querhen, to choke, is from the equivalent base KW AR. 
 Der. quell, q.v., qualm, q. v. The M. E. quailen, to curdle, 
 
 coagulate, is from O. F. coailler, later cailler, to curdle (see Littre) ; 
 from Lat. coagulare ; see Coagulate. 
 
 QUAIL (2), a migratory bird. (F., -Low Lat., -Low G.) M. E. 
 quaille, Chaucer, C. T. 9082 ; quayle, Wright's Vocab. i. 177, 1. 13.— 
 O. F. quaille (13th cent., Littre), mod. F. caille. Cf. Ital. quaglia, a 
 quail. — Low Lat. qnaquila, a quail. — O. Du. quackel, ' a quaile ; ' 
 Hexham. Lit. ' a quacker.' — O. Du. qttacken, ' to croake,' id. ; cog- 
 nate with E. Quack (l), q.v. 
 
 QUAINT, neat, odd, whimsical. (F.,-L.) M.E. queint, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 10553 ; commonly with the sense of ' famous, excellent.' Also 
 spelt quoynl, Rob. of Glouc. p. 72, 1. 18; p. 157, 1. 14. Also cwoint, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 140, 1. 21 ; coint, coynt. Will, of Palerne, 653, 1981 ; 
 koynt, 4090. — O. F. coint, ' quaint, compt, neat, fine, spruce, brisk, 
 trim;' Cot. Cf. Ital. conto, 'known, noted, counted;' Florio. 
 Certainly derived from Lat. cognitus, known, well-known, famous ; 
 though confused (more in F. than in E.) with Lat. cotnptus, neat, 
 adorned, pp. of comere, to arrange, adorn. p. Cognitus is used as 
 the pp. of cognoscere. to know, and is compounded of co- (for cotn = 
 cum, with) and -gnitus (for -gniifus = guutus), known, used as pp. of 
 gnoscere, noscere, to know ; see Cognition. y. I may add that Lat. 
 
 noted ; in E, it 
 Der. quaini-ty. 
 
 meant famous, remarkable, curious, strange, &c. 
 quaim-nesi, ac-quaint. 
 QUAKE, to shake, tremble. (E.) M. E. quaken, Chaucer, C. T. 
 11172 ; earlier cwakien, Ancren Riwle, p. 116, 1. 20. — A. S. cwacian, 
 to quake; /Elfred, tr. of Orosius, b. ii. c. 6. § 3. Cf. A. S. cweccau, 
 to wag, Mark, xv. 29. p. The orig. sense is ' to give life to.' to 
 
 set in motion ; the verb being derived from a base KWAK, allied to 
 KWIK, alive; see Quick. The author of P. Plowman has the 
 the right idea when, in describing an earth-quake, he says that the 
 earth ' quook [quaked] as hit quyke were,' i. e. as if it were alive, P. 
 PI. C. xxi. 64. Der. quak-er, q. v. 
 
 QUAKER, one of the Society of Friends. (E.) ' Qiiakers, orig. 
 called Heekers, from their seeking the truth, afterward Friends. Jus- 
 tice Bennet, of Derby, gave the Society the name of Quakers in 1650, 
 because G. Fox (the founder) admonished him, and those present, to 
 quake at the word of the Lord ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Others 
 take Quaker, like Shaker, to be a name given in derision, from the 
 quaking which is supposed to exhibit their enthusiasm. Either way, 
 the etym. is the same ; see Quake. Der. Quaker-ism. 
 
 QUALIFY, to render suitable, limit, abate. (F., — L.) Frequent 
 in Shak. Meas. i. I. 66, &c. ; and in Levins. — F. qualifier, 'to quali- 
 fie ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. qualijicare, to endue with a quality. — Lat. 
 qiiali-, crude form of qualis, of what sort ; and Jic-, for fac-ere, to 
 make. See Quality and Fact. Der. qualijic-at-ion, due to Low 
 Lat. qualijicat-us, pp. oi qualificare. 
 QUALITY, property, condition, sort, title. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 quali/e, qnalitee, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 153. 1. 11. — F. qualite, 'a 
 quality ; ' Cot. — Lat. qnalitatem, acc. of qualitas, sort, kind. — Lat. 
 qi/ali-, crude form of qualis, of what sort, cognate with E. Which, 
 q. V. Der. qualit-at-ive, a coined word. 
 QUALM, a sudden attack of illness, prick of conscience. (E.) 
 M.E. qualm, often in the sense of pestilence, mortal illness; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 2016. — A.S. cwealm (for cwalm), pestilence, Luke, xxi. II. + 
 Du. kivalm. only in the sense ' thick vapour.' from its suffocating 
 properties. + Dan. qvalm, suffocating air ; qvulme, qualm, nausea. + 
 .Swed. qvalm, sultriness. + G. qualm, vapour. P AH from the 
 
 Teut. base KWAL, to suffer pain, to choke; see Quail (i) ; with 
 suffix -tna. Der. qualm-ish. 
 
 QUANDARY, an evil plight. (Scand.) In Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Knight of the Burning Pestle, Act i. sc. i (Humphrey). This curious 
 word is almost certainly a corruption of the M.E. wandreth, wan- 
 drethe, used in just the same sense of evil plight, peril, adversity. The 
 use of j;; {orvj is not confined to this word; we find such spellings as 
 sqxiete for sweie {sweet), squi/ke for swilke (such) ; Cursor Mundi, 76, 372 ; 
 and the confusion of qu/i, wh, qu, and w, at the beginning of words is 
 well known. Thus Halliwell gives quarof for whereof; and quhar for 
 ivhar (where) is the usual Scottish form, whilst the same word is also 
 written war or wer. p. Examples are : ' welthe or wandreth ' 
 
 = prosperity or adversity; Religious Pieces, ed. Perry, E. E.T.S., p. 
 II, 1. 5. ' Al thair wandreth and their wrake' = all their perplexity 
 and misery; Spec, of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 91, 1. 59. 
 So also wondrede, Ancren Riwle, p. 214, 1. 2, p. 310, 1. 25, p. 362, 1. 
 19 ; &c. Spelt wondra'Se, Hali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, p. 9, 1. 5 ; 
 see further in Cockayne's note to St. Margaret, p.i 1 2. — Icel. vatidradi; 
 difficulty, trouble. — Icel. vaud-r, difficult: with suffix -r(E()i = JL. -red 
 in kind-red, hat-red. Allied to vnnda, lo elaborate ; from vann, pt. t. 
 of t<;>«in, to toil ; see "Win. + 0. Swed. wandnide, difficulty; from 
 wand, difficult, and the like suffix. Ihre gives an example in O. 
 Swedish : ' Ther eigh iiru i wandrcedom ' = who are not in peril, 
 i. e. who are not in a quandary. 
 
 QUANTITY, size, bulk, large portion. (F.,-L.) M.E. quantite, 
 quantitee; Chaucer, C.T. 4662. — F. quantite, 'quantity;' Cot. — 
 Lat. quantitatem, acc. of quant itas, quantity. — Lat. yj/a;;//-, for quanto-, 
 crude form oi qnan'us, how much; with suffix -tas. p. Quantus 
 
 is cognate with Gk. nuaos (Ionic kuoos), how much, from the base 
 KA, who, what ; see Who. Der. quantit-at-ive. 
 
 QUARANTINE, a space of forty days. (F., - L.) Spelt quaren- 
 iine in Minsheu, who gives it the old legal sense, viz. a space of forty 
 days during which a widow might dwell unmolested in her husband s 
 house after his decease. Blount gives this form and sense, and 
 derives it from O. F. quarantine. He also gives quarantain, meaning 
 (1) Lent, (2) a forty days' truce or indulgence, (3) 'the forty d.i}.^ 
 which a merchant, coming from an infected port, stays on shipboard 
 for clearing himself; ' the last sense being the usual one in mod. E. 
 — O. F. quarantine (Roquefort), usually quarantaine, ' Lent, a term of 
 forty days,' &c. ; Cot. — Low Lat. quarautina*, quarautaua*, quaren- 
 tena * (all of which prob. were in use, though Ducange only mentions 
 quarantenum), a space of forty days, formed as if from quaranta*, 
 forty, answering to F. quarante ; this quaranta being nothing but a 
 
 tuALtrAtr, H.J iviiuw , bcc v.'Ugllll/lVJll. ^ muy iiuu iiiai AjUL. i\ji\.y, ciii.->vv\.i iii^ x . ijiiui u/itc , tiiia f^nui ii/iiu uciu^ injLiiijJt^ uui ti 
 
 co-imere, comp. of eo- (= com = cum), and emere, to take. ^ shortened form of Lat. quadragiuta, forty. See Quadragesima. 
 
QUARREL. 
 
 QUEEN. 
 
 483 
 
 ("f. Ital quarantn, forty; fare la gnarantana, 'to keepe lent, ... to 
 leepe fortic daies irom company, namely if one come from infected 
 places, as they vse in Italy ; ' P'lorio. Thus the mod. sense seems to 
 be of Ital. origin. 
 
 QUARREL (i), a dispute, brawl. (F., - L.) It should rather 
 be queirel, but has been assimilated in spelling to the word below. 
 M. E. querele (with one r), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 3, 1. 
 J932. — O. F. querele, later qtierelle, ' a quarrel ;' Cot. (He gives both 
 forms.) — Lat. querela, a complaint. — Lat. queri, to complain, lament. 
 See Querulous. Der. quarrel, veib, Romeo, i. i. 39, 59, &c.; quar- 
 rel-er ; quarrelsome. As You Like It, v. 4. 85 ; quarrel-sonie-uess ; 
 quarrel-oui, Cymb. iii. 4. 162. 
 
 QUARREL (2), a square-headed cross-bow bolt. (F., — L.) 
 Obsolete. In Spenser, F.Q. ii. 11. 24. M. E. quarel. King Alisaunder, 
 ed. Weber, 1 594, 2 78 1 . — O. F. quarrel, later quarrenu, ' a diamond 
 at cardes, a square tile, a quarrell or boult for a crossebow ; ' Cot. 
 ^lod. F. carreau. — L.ow Lat. quadrelhirn, acc. of qaadrellus, a quarrel, 
 a square tile. — Lat. qiiadr-us, square ; with dimin. suffix. See 
 Quadrant. 
 
 QUARRY (i), a place where stones are dug, esp. for building 
 purposes. (F., — L.) In Shak. 0th. i. 3. 141. The proper sense is a 
 place where stones are squared for building pui'poses ; hence, a place 
 where stones are procured which are afterwards squared for building; 
 lastly, a place where stones are dug, without any reference to squar- 
 ing. Again, the proper form should be quarrtr, but it was altered 
 to quarry ; perhaps by confusion with quarry, sometimes used as a 
 variant of quarrel, a square pane of glass (Halliwell). M. E. quarrere, 
 quarrer. Will, of Palerne, 2232, 2281, 2319, 4692; spelt quarere, 
 guarer, quarry, quar in Prompt. Parv. — O.F. quarriere, 'a quarry of 
 Stone;' Cot. Mod. F. carWere. — Low Lat. quadraria, a quarry for 
 squared stones. —Lat. guadrare, to square. — Lat. qnadr-m, square; 
 see Quadrant. ^ The sense was suggested by Lat. quadralarius, 
 a stone- squarer, a stone-cutter ; from the same source. Der. quarry, 
 vb., quarry-Ill n, quarri-er. 
 
 QUARRY ( a heap of slaughtered game. (F., - L.) In Shak. 
 Cor. i. I. 202 ; Haml. v. 2. 375. M. E. guerre. Sir Gawain and the 
 Grene Knight, 1324. Corrupted from O. F. coree, curee, the intestines 
 of a slain animal ^Burguy) ; the part which was given to the hounds. 
 Cotgrave has : ' Curee, a dogs reward, the hounds fees of, or part in, 
 the game they have killed ; ' also : ' Coree, a swines gullet, or a hogs 
 haslet.' — Low Lat. corata, the intestines of a slain animal. Cf O. 
 Ital. corada, ' the plucke, hasselet, or midriff of any beast ; ' Florio. 
 p. It was a general term for the inwards of the slain animal, and 
 so called from containing the heart. — Lat. cor, the heart; cognate 
 with E. Heart, q. v. ^ The change of spelling from initial c 
 to qu is easily illustrated by the use of O. F. quer, cuer, the heart 
 (Burguy). 
 
 QUART, the fourth part of a gallon. (F.,-L.) M.E. quart, 
 quarte, Chaucer, C. T. 651. — F. quarte, 'a French quarte, almost our 
 pottle ; ' Cot. — Lat. quarta (i. e. pars), a fourth part ; fem. of quartus, 
 fourth. Apparently short for quatur-tus* ; from Lat. quatuor, cognate 
 with E. Four, q. v. Der. quart-an, quart-er, guart-ern, guart-etie, 
 quarl-o ; and see guntern-ary, quatern-ion, qualrain. 
 
 QUARTAN, recurring on the fourth day. (F.,-L.) Said of an 
 ague or fever. ' Quarteyne, fevyr, Quartana ;' Prompt. Parv. — F. 
 quartaine, quartan, only used of a fever; in use in the 13th cent.; 
 Littre. — Lat. quartana (febris), a quartan fever ; fem. of quartanus, 
 belonging to the fourth ; formed with suffix -anus from qiiart-us, 
 fourth ; see Quart. 
 
 QUARTER, a fourth part. (F.,-L.) M.E. quarter, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 528, 1. 20. — O. F. quarter (12th cent., Littre), also quartier, 
 as in mod. F. — Lat. guar/arius, a fourth part, quarter of a measure 
 of anything ; formed wdth suffix -arius from guart us, fourth ; see 
 Quart. Der. guarter-day, -deck, -ly, -master, -sessions, -staff. Also 
 guarter-n. 
 
 QUARTERN, a fourth of a pint, a gill. (F.,-L.) Short for 
 quarteron. M. E. quarteroun, quartroun, quartron, P. Plowman, B. v. 
 217, and footnotes. — O. F. quarteron, 'a quarter of a pound, also a 
 quarteme;' Cot. — Low Lat. quarteronem, acc. of quartero, a fourth 
 part of a pound ; extended from Low Lat. quarter-us, which from 
 quartus ; see Quarter. 
 
 QUARTET, QUARTETTE, a musical composition of four 
 parts. (Ital., — L.) Modern ; the spelling quartette is F., but the word 
 is really Italian. — Ital. quartetto, a dimin. form from quarto, fourth; 
 see Quart, Duet. 
 
 QUARTO, having the sheet folded into four leaves. (L.) In 
 Johnson. The word is due to the Lat. phr. in quarto, i.e. in a fourth 
 part of the orig. size ; where quarto is the abl. case of quartus, fourth ; 
 see Quart. And see Eolio. Der. quarto, sb. 
 
 QUARTZ, a mineral composed of silica. (G.) Added by Todd to 
 Johnson. — G. quarz, rock-crystal ; the G. 2 being sounded as ts. 
 
 fip. Supposed to stand for geitiarz = warz, a wart; from the excre- 
 scences upon it (E. Miiller). See Wart. 
 
 QUASH, to crush, annihilate, annul. (F., — L.) M. E. quaschen ; 
 see ' (^(flsc/iy?;, quasso ' in Prompt. Parv. Properly transitive; but 
 used intransitively in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 64. And see Owl and 
 Nightingale, 1388. — O.F. quasser, later casser, 'to breake, . . quash 
 asunder ; ' Cot. (He gives both spellings.) — Lat. quassare, to shatter; 
 frequentative of quatere (supine guassum), to shake. Root uncertain. 
 ^ The 0. 1*". guasser also means ' to abrogate, annul' (Cot.), as in E. 
 '10 guask an indictment.' The slight likeness to A.S. cit/isan, to 
 break, is accidental ; see Queasy. Der. (from Lat. guatere) casque, 
 casi/, con-cuss-ioii, dii-cuss, per-cuss-ion. 
 
 QUASSIA, a South-American tree. (Personal name.) Added by 
 Todd to Johnson. Botanical names in -ia are formed by adding the 
 Lat. suffix -ia to a personal name, as in dahl-ia, fiich -ia. Quassia was 
 named by Linnwus after a negro named Qua><^i, who first pointed out 
 the use of the bark as a tonic and who was alive in i 755. A negro 
 named Daddy Quashi is mentioned in Waterton's Wanderings in S. 
 America, Journies 3 and 4. Waterton also quotes a Barbadoes song 
 in Journey 4, cap. ii : ' Quashi scrapes the fiddle-string. And Venus 
 plays the flute;' these lines are altered from the finale to G. Colman's 
 Inkle and Yarico. Quassi is, in fact, quite a common negro name. 
 See Notes and Queries, 6 S. i. 10 ,, 141, 166. 
 
 QUATERNARY, consisting of fours. (F., - L.) Rare ; see exx. 
 in Richardson. — F. j!ia/er?;a!Ve, 'every fourth day;' Cot. — Lat. 
 quaternarius, consisting of four each. — Lat. quaterni, pi., four at a 
 time ; from quatuor, four ; see Four. 
 
 QUATERNION, a band of four soldiers, a band of four. (L.) 
 In Acts, xii. 4 (A. V.) ; Milton, P. L. v. 181. — Lat. guaternion-, stem 
 of giiaternio, used in Acts, xii. 4 (Vulgate) ; it means ' the number 
 four,' or ' a band of four men.' — Lat. quaterni, pi. ; see Quaternary. 
 
 QUATRAIN, a stanza of four lines. (F.,-L.) Used by Dryden, 
 in his letter to Sir R. Howard, prefixed to Annus Mirabilis, which is 
 written in quatrains. — F. gualrain, ' a staffe or stanzo of 4 verses ; ' 
 Cot. Formed with suffix -ain (Lat. -anus) from F . qualre = lja.t. quatuor, 
 four. See Four. 
 
 QUAVER, to shake, to speak or sing tremulously. (E.) In 
 Levins; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is the frequentative form, with 
 suffix -er, oiquave. M. E. quauen (with u = v), to tremble; Prompt. 
 Parv. And see P. Plowman, B. xviii. 61. It first occurs as a various 
 reading in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, p. 48, 1. 3 from bottom. 
 Allied to Low G. quabheln, to tremble (Brem. Wort.), Dan. dial. 
 heppa, to be shaken (Aasen). Also to M. E. quappen, to palpitate, 
 Chaucer, Troil. iii. 57, Legend of Good Women, 865. p. From a 
 base KWAP, to throb, which is a mere variant of KWAK, to quake; 
 see Quake. Der. quaver, sb., lit. a vibration, hence a note in mubic. 
 Also quiver (l), q. v. 
 
 QUAY, a wharf for vessels. (F., — C.) Spelt quay and kay in 
 Phillips, ed. 1706; key in Cotgrave; keie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 M. E. Itey, spelt keye, Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 374, 1. 23 ; 
 and see Prompt. Parv. — O.F. guay (F. quai),' the key of a haven; ' Cot. 
 The orig. sense is 'enclosure,' a space set apart for unloading goods. 
 Of Celtic origin. — Bret, kae, an enclosure; W.cae, an enclosure, hedge, 
 field, of which the old spelling was cai (Rhys). ^ Spelman 
 
 confuses it with E. key, for which there appears to be no reason. 
 
 QUEAN, a contemptible woman, a hussy. (E.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, iv. 2. 180. Absolutely the same word as queen; the orig. 
 sense being ' woman.' The difference in spelling is unoriginal, but 
 may have marked some variation of proniuiciation. The best pas- 
 sage to illustrate this word is in P. Plowman, C. ix. 46, where the 
 author says that in the grave all are alike ; you cannot there tell a 
 knight from a knave, or a gueen from a quean. The MSS. have 
 queyne, queene, quene, in the former case, and queene, queue, in the 
 latter ; i. e. they make no distinction, none being possible. See 
 Queen. 
 
 QUEASY, sickly, squeamish, causing or feeling nausea. (Scand.) 
 'His queasy stomach;' Much Ado, ii. i. 399. 'A queysy mete;' 
 Skelton, Magnificence, 2295. ' Quaisy as meate or dri«ke is, danger- 
 eux ; ' Palsgrave. Quaysy is used as a sb., in the sense of ' nausea,' 
 in Polit., Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 215, 1. 22. 
 Formed as adj. from a Scand. source. — Norw. kveis, sickness after a 
 debauch (Aasen) ; Icel. kveisa, a whitlow, boil ; idra-ltveisa, bowel- 
 pains, colic ; Swed. dial, kvesa, a pimple, soreness, blister. Cf Swed. 
 liviisa, to bruise, wound ; A. S. tucwisan, to crush, Sweet's A. S. 
 Reader. p. The orig. sense appears to be ' sore,' as if from a 
 woimd or bruise. Allied to Goth, kwistjan, to destroy ; perhaps to 
 Skt.yi, to overpower; Fick, iii. 55; i. 570. Der. queasi-ness, 2 Hen. 
 IV, i. I. iq6. 
 
 QUEEN, a woman, a female sovereign. (E.) M. E. qiteen, queene; 
 P. Plowman, C. ix. 46. — A. S. ctviin (common). + Du. kween, a barren 
 woman, barren cow (cf E. quean as a term of contempt). + Icel. 
 
 I i 2 
 
484 
 
 QUEER. 
 
 QUILLET. 
 
 kvdn, a wife; hona, a woman. + Dan. qviiide, a woman ; kone, a wife. 
 
 4- Swed. qviniia, a female ; kona, a quean, strumpet. + Goth, kwens, 
 kweins, a woman, wife ; also kwino. + M. H. G. kone, O. H. G. gtiend, 
 a woman. + Gk. 71;!'^. + Rnss.jenn (with j as in French), a wife. + 
 Skt. -jdni, used in the latter part of compound adjectives ; jani, a 
 wife. p. All from y' GAN, to produce ; cf. Goth, keitian, to 
 
 germinate ; see Curtius, and P^ick, iii. 39. See Genus, Kin. Der. 
 queen-ly, qiieen-molher. Doublet, quean. 
 
 QUEER, strange, odd. (O. Low G.) ' A queer fellow ; ' Spectator 
 (in Todd ; no reference). A cant word ; and prob. introduced rather 
 from Low than High German. — Low G. queer, across ; guere, obli- 
 quity. In Awdeley's Fraternity of Vagabonds, ed. Fumivall, p. 4, 
 ' a quire fellow ' is one who has just come out of prison ; cf. the slang 
 phrase ' to be in qzieer street ; ' and Low G. in der quere liggen, to lie 
 across, lie queerly.+ G. quer, transverse ; querkopf, a queer fellow. 
 Prob. allied to the curious Lat. uarus, crooked ; see Prevaricate. 
 Der. queer-ly, queer-ness. 
 
 QUELL, to crush, subdue, allay. (E.) The causal of quail. 
 M. E. quellen, to kill; Chaucer, C. T. 12788. - A. S. cwellan, to kill, 
 Grein, i. 174. + 0. Sax. quellian, to torment; causal of quelan, to 
 suffer martyrdom ; Du. kivellen, to plague, vex. + Icel. kvelja, to tor- 
 ment. + Swed. qvdlja, to torment. + Dan. qvcsle, to strangle, choke; 
 to plague, torment. (3. The orig. sense was probably ' to choke ;' 
 from the primitive KWAL ; for which see Quail (i). ^ Frequently 
 said to be a doublet of kill, but the evidence is strongly against this 
 unlikely identification ; the two words have different vowel-sounds, 
 and have nothing but the final II in common. The sense of quell is 
 'to choke,' to torture; that of kill, to 'knock on the head.' 
 
 QUENCH, to extinguish, check, put out. (E.) M. E. qnenchen, 
 Wyclif, Matt. iii. 12. Quench is formed from an obsolete verb 
 quink, to be put out, to be extinguished ; just as drench is from drink. 
 — A. S. cwencan, in the comp. dcwencan, to extinguish utterly, Mark, 
 ix. 44. Causal of A. S. cwincan ; the pt. t. d-civanc ( = was extin- 
 guished) occurs in a various reading in .^Elfred, tr. of Beda, b. ii. 
 c. 9, ed. Wheelock. p. Further, the verb cwincan is an extension 
 of a shorter form ciuinan, to be extinguished (which is a strong verb, 
 with pt. t. cwdn, pp. cwinen) ; hence ' Sxt fyr dcwinen WKs and 
 ^dwsesced ' = the fire was put out and extinguished ; Beda, ii. 9 (as 
 above). Cf. O. Fries, kvjinka, to be extinguished. Perhaps allied to 
 Skt. ]i, to overpower; Fick, i. 570. Der. quench-able, -le.^s. 
 
 QUERIMONIOUS, fretful, discontented. (,L.) ' Most qneri- 
 moniomly confessing ; ' Denham, A Dialogue (R.) Formed with 
 suffix -ous ( = F. -eux, Lat. -os7is) from querimdnia, a complaint. — Lat. 
 qtieri, to complain ; with Aryan suffixes -man-ya. See Querulous. 
 Der. querimonious-ly, -ness. 
 
 QUERN, a handmill for grinding grain. (E.) M.E. querne, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 14080. — A. S. cwenrn, cwyrn. Matt. xxiv. 41. + DU. 
 kweern. + Icel. kvern. + Dan. qviern. + Swed. qvarn. + Goth. 
 kivairnus. Cf. Gk. yvpn, fine meal. Orig. ' that which grinds.' — 
 .^GAR, to grind; whence also Corn, q. v. ^ The word churn 
 is related, but only very remotely ; see Chum. 
 
 QUERULOUS, fretful. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Englished 
 from Lat. querulut,, full of complaints. — Lat. queri, to complain. 
 The pt. t. questus sum points to an older form quesi. -j- Skt. fvas, 
 to pant, to hiss, to sigh. — ^ KWAS, to wheeze ; whence also E. 
 Wheeze, q v. Evidently of imitative origin. Der. querulous-ly, 
 -ness. And see quarrel (I), querimonious, cry. 
 
 QUERY, an enquiry, question. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Formerly quere, as used by Warner, Albion's England, b. vi. c. 30 
 (R.) Put for qucere, seek thou, enquire thou, 2 p. imp. of Lat. 
 qucerere, to seek. p. QucErere is for qucesere ( = quai-sere) ; cf 
 
 Lat. quceso, I beg. Allied to Skt. cAi, to search. — ^ KI, to search ; 
 Fick, i. 532. Der. query, verb; quer-isi ; also quest, q. v., quest-ion, 
 quest-or. Also (from qucerere), ac-quire, con-qner, dis-quis-it-ion, ex- 
 quis-ite. in-quire, in-quis-it-ive, per-quis-ile, re-quest, re-quire, re-quis-ite. 
 
 QUEST, a search. (F., — L.) In Levins. M.'E. queste, Chs-uctr, 
 Ho. of Fame, iii. 648. — O. F. queste, ' a quest, inquirie, search ;' Cot. 
 F. quete. — Lat. quasita, a thing sought ; fern, of qucesitus, pp. of 
 qu<erere, to seek ; see Query. 
 
 QUESTION, an inquiry. (F., - L.) M. E. questioun, Wyclif, 
 John, iii. 25. — F. question. — Lat. qucBstionem, acc. of quoestio, a seeking, 
 a question ; formed with suffix -tio from quces-, base of quces-ere, old 
 form of qucbrere, to seek ; see Query. Der. question, verb, Hamlet, 
 ii. 2. 244 ; question-able, id. i. 4. 43 ; question-abl-y, question-able-ness ; 
 question-less, Merch. Ven. i. 1. 176; question-ist (Levins). Also quesior 
 (Levins), from Lat. qucestor ; questor-ship (id.). 
 
 QUEUE, a twist of hair formerly worn at the back of the head. 
 (F., — L.) In late use. Added by Todd to Johnson. — F. queue, ' a 
 taile ; ' Cot. See Cue. 
 
 QUIBBLE, an evasion, shift. (C.) 'This is some trick; come, 
 leave your quiblins, Dorothy ; ' Ben Jonson, Alchemist, iv. 4 (Face, 
 
 ; to Dol). A dimin. of quib, with suffix -le. ' Quib, a taunt or mock,' 
 Coles (Halliwell) ; but the word is not in ed. 1684 of Coles' Diet. 
 However, quib is merely a weakened form of quip, and quibble — 
 qnipple, a slight quip or taunt, hence an evasive remark. See Quip, 
 which appears to be of Celtic origin. p. The peculiar sense of 
 
 evasion is prob. due to some conlusion with quiddity and quillet; see 
 those words. Der. quibble, verb ; qnibbl-er. 
 
 QUICK, living, moving, lively. (E.) M. E. quik, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1017. — A. S. cwic, sometimes cue, Grein, i. 175. + Du- kwik. + Icel. 
 kvikr, kykr. -|- Dan. qvik. + Swed. qvick. -J- Prov. G. queck, quick, 
 quick, lively (Fliigel). p. All from a Teut. base KWIKA, 
 
 lively, which took the place of an older form KWIWA ; this older 
 form occurs in Goth, kwius, living, cognate witli Lat. uiuus, Lith. 
 gywas, Russ. jivoi, alive, living. — .y^ GIW (GIU, GIV), to live; 
 whence Skt. 7/1/, to live, Lat. uiuere, and Gk. jSi'os, life. See Vivid. 
 Der. quick, sb., quick-ly, quick-ness ; quick-lime ; quick-sand, 3 Hen. VI, 
 v. 4. 26, quick-stiver, Chaucer, C. T. 16240; qiuck-set, i.e. set or 
 planted alive ; qidck-sighted. And see quick-en. ^ The prov. E. 
 quitch-grass = quick-grass ; it is also spelt couch-grass, where coi.ch 
 answers to the occasional A. S. ciic. 
 
 QUICKEN, to make alive. (E.) M. E. quikenen, quiknen, 
 Wycliffe, John, vi. 64; Chaucer, C. T. 15949. The true form is 
 quik-nen, and the suffix -nen — Goth, -nan, which was used only to 
 form intransitive verbs ; so that the true sense of quiknen is rather ' to 
 become alive,' as in King Lear, iii. 7.39. But this distinction was 
 early lost, and the suffi.xes -ien, -nen were used as convertible. The 
 Goth, keeps them distinct, having gakwiu-jan, to make alive, ga- 
 kiviu-nan, to become alive. From A. S. cwic, alive ; see Quick. 
 
 QUID, a mouthful of tobacco. (E.) A Kentish variety of cud; 
 ' Qiitd, the cud ' (Halliwell). See Cud. It occurs in Bailey's 
 Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731 ; and see E. D. S. Glos. C. 3. 
 
 QUIDDITY, a trifling, nicety, cavil. (L.) A term of the 
 schools. ' Their predicamentes, . . quidities, hecseities, and relatives!' 
 Tyndal, Works, p. 104, col. i, 1. 8 (and in Spec, of Eng., ed. Skeat, 
 p. 176, 1. 318). Englished from Low Lat. quidditas, the essence or 
 nature of a thing, concerning which we have to investigate what it is 
 {qind es/). — Lat. quid, what, neuter of qui, who ; see Who. 
 
 QUIESCENT, still, at rest. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 — Lat. quieicent-, stem of pres. part, of quiescere, to be at rest. See 
 Quiet. Der. quiescence. 
 
 QUIET, still, at rest, tranquil. (L.) ' A quyet and a pesible lijf ;' 
 Wycliff'e, I Tim. ii. 2 ; where the Vulgate has quietam. [Rather from 
 Lat. than from F. ; the F. form is Coy, q. v.] — Lat. quietus, quiet; 
 orig. pp. of quiere *, only used in the inceptive form quiescere, to 
 rest. p. From a base ki-d, extended from .y^ KI, to lie, to rest, 
 
 whence Skt. ft, to lie still, Gk. Kftnai, I lie still, rest. See Ceme- 
 tery, Coy. Der. quiet, sb., M.E. quiete, Chaucer, C. T. 9269; 
 quiet, verb, I Hen. VI, iv. i. 115 ; quiet-ly, quiet-ness ; quiet-ude, from 
 Late Lat. qidetudo (White), a contraction for quietitudo *. Also 
 quiet-US, a final settlement ; quiet-ism, quiet-ist. From Lat. quiescere 
 we also have ac-quiesce ; and see re-quiem, quit, quite, re-quite, ac-quit, 
 dis-Quiet. Doublet, coy. 
 
 QUILL (1), a feather of a bird, a pen. (F.,-O.H.G.) M. E. 
 quille, quylle. 'Quylle, a stalke, Calamus;' Prompt. Parv. Halliwell 
 gives: 'Quill, the stalk of a cane or reed, the faucet of a barrel.' 
 This is a difficult and doubtful word ; it is most likely that the sense 
 of ' faucet ' or ' stalk ' is an old one, and that the bird's quill was so 
 named from its tapering shape, like that of the conical-shaped peg 
 or pin used in the old game of kails or kayles. — ¥. quille, ' a keyle, a 
 big peg or pin of wood, used at ninepins or keyles ; ' Cot. In use in 
 the 15th cent. (Littre.) [A distinct word from F. quille, a keel.] — 
 O. H.G. kegil (Littre), or chegil (Scheler), mod. G. kegel, a nine-pin, 
 skittle, cone, bobbin. See Kails. p. There may have been 
 
 some confusion with O. Du. kiel, a wedge (Kilian) ; cf. G. kcil, 
 a wedge, bolt. Mahn refers quill to Irish cuille, a quill (prob. 
 borrowed from E.), or to Irish cuilc, a reed, which is not very 
 likely. y. Any connection with Lat. calamus, a reed, or caulis, 
 
 a stalk, is out of the question ; see Haulm, Cole. 
 
 QUILL (2), to pleat a ruff. (F.,-0. H.G. or L.) 'What they 
 called his cravat, was a little piece of white linen quilled with great 
 exactness; ' Tatler, no. 257, Nov. 30, 1710. 1. Supposed to be so 
 called from being folded as if over quills ; perhaps the quills used 
 were rounded splinters of wood. SeeQuill(i). 2. Wedgwood quoies 
 from Metivier the Guernsey word enquiller, to pleat, gather, wrinkle, 
 which Metivier derives from O. F. cuillir, to gather, collect, cull ; 
 whence also E. Cull, q. v. I do not know which is right. 
 
 QUILLET, a sly trick in argument. (L.) ' His quiddities, his 
 quillets;' Hamlet, v. I. 108. Certainly a contraction of quidlibet, 
 notwithstanding the assertion of Nares that quodlibet was the [usual] 
 term in the schools. Wedgwood quotes from a late edition of Florio [it 
 is not in ed. 1598] the O. Ital. qidlibetio, 'a quidlibet.' And Cotgiave 
 
QUILT. 
 
 QUIT. 
 
 485 
 
 has: ' Qiialibet, a quirk, or quiddity;' evidenliy from qvodUhet. A 
 quidlibet was probably the same as qnndlibet, which Wedgwood 
 explains by ' a question in the schools where the person challenged 
 might choose his side.' Quiddity is a word of the same class. — Lat. 
 quill libel, which do you choose ? lit. which pleases you ? See 
 Quiddity and Liberal. 
 
 QUILT, a bed-cover, a case filled with feathers, &c. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. qiiil/e, quylle. ' Quylte of a bedde, Culcilra ;' Prompt. Parv. — 
 O. F. f«i7/e(i2th cent., Littre, s. v. coueite), also spelt coire (Burguy), 
 and coiilre, as in coulrepoincter, to quilt (Ctrtgrave). — Lat. culcita (also 
 culcitra, giving O. F. colre), a cushion, mattress, pillow, quilt. Root 
 uncertain. Der. qiiilf, verb. And see Counterpane (i). 
 
 QUINARY, consisting of or arranged in fives. (L.) The Lat 
 form quinarius, as a sb., is in Phillips, ed. 1 706 ; quinary is in 
 Cudworth's Intellectual System, p. 625 (R.) — Lat. quinarius, arranged 
 by fives. — I>at. quini, pi. adj., five each. Put for quinc-ni*, where 
 q'nnc = quinque. five, which is cognate with E. Five, q. v. See 
 Qmnquagesima. 
 
 QUINCE, a fruit with an acid taste. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Romeo, 
 iv . 4. 2. Spelt quence in Prompt. Parv. Probably from O. F. 
 coignasse, ' a female quince, or pear-quince, the greatest kind of 
 quince;' Cot. Cf. O.F. coignacier, 'the great, or pear, quince- 
 tree; ' id. In any case the word is certainly an extension of quyne = 
 M. E. coine, or coin, a quince, Rom. of the Rose, 1374. ' Quyite-aple 
 tre, coingz ; ' Palsgrave, p. 914 ; he also gives quynce, p. 260. — O. F. 
 cnin, mod. F. coing, a quince. Cf. Prov. codoing, Ital. cotngna (LittreV 
 The Ital. form (says Littre) is from Lat. cydonia, the Prov. and F. 
 forms from Lat. cydonium. — Gk. KvSaiv'ta, a quince-tree; kvSwviov firj- 
 Kov, a quince, lit. a Cydonian apple. — Gk. RvSaivia, KvScuvis, Cydonia, 
 one of the chief cities of Crete, named from the KiiScuves (Cydones), 
 a Cretan race. See Smith's Classical Diet. 
 
 QUINCUNX, an arrangement by fives. (L.) Applied to 
 trees, &c., arranged like the five spots on the side of a die marked 5 
 See Sir T. Browne, Garden of Cyrus, c. 5. § 12. — Lat. quincunx, an 
 arrangement like five spots on a die. — Lat. qninc-, for quinque. five, 
 cognate with E. Five ; and uncia, an ounce, hence a small mark, 
 spot on a die ; see Ounce (l). 
 
 QUININE, extract of Peruvian bark. (F., - Peruvian.) Bor- 
 rowed from F. quinine, an extension (with suffix -ine = Lat. -ina) from 
 F. g?/!«a. — Peruvian kina, or kina-kina, which is said to mean 'bark.' 
 and is applied to that which we call Peruvian bark. See Cin- 
 chona. 
 
 QUINQUAGESIMA, the second Sunday before Lent. (L.) 
 So called because about 50 days before Easter. — Lat. quinquagesima 
 ((//«<.), fiftieth day; fern, of qid?iquagesimus, fiftieth. — Lat. quinqua-, 
 for quinque, five ; and -gesitnus, for -gem-imns*, -censimus *, -cenlimus*, 
 contracted form of de-centimus *, tenth, from decern, ten. See Five 
 and Ten. 
 
 QUINQU ANGULAR, having five angles. (L.) Formed from 
 quinque, five, just as quadrangular is from quadrus, fourfold. See 
 Quadrangular. 
 
 QUINQUIENNIAL, lasting five years, recurring in five years. 
 (L.) Formed from quinque, five, and annus, a year ; see Biennial. 
 
 QUINSY, inflammatory sore throat. (F., - Gk.) ' The throtling 
 qiiin^ey;' Dryden, Palamon, 1682. A contraction of squinancy, spelt 
 iquinancie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O.F. squinancie (i6th cent., Littre), 
 mod. F. esquinancie. Cot. gives esquinnnce,' the squincyor squinancy,' 
 and ^quinance, ' the squinancy or squinzie.' p. Formed with 
 
 prefixed s from Gk. Kvvayxv, lit. ' a dog-throttling,' applied to a bad 
 kind of sore throat. — Gk. kvv-, stem of Kvaiv, a dog, cognate with E. 
 Hound ; and ayx-fy, to choke, throttle, from ANGH, nasalised 
 form of .y' AGH, to choke ; see Awe. 
 
 QUINTAIN, a post with arms, set up for beginners in tilting to 
 run at. (F.,-L. ?) In As You Like It, i. 2. 263. ' When, if neede 
 were, they could at quintainum ;' Sidney, Arcadia, b. i (Lamon, 1. 55). 
 — F. quintaine, ' a quintane, or whintane, for country youths to run at; ' 
 Cot. Cf Prov. quintana, Ital. quinlana (Littre). Origin uncertain ; 
 but we find Low Lat. quinfana, a quintain, also a certain measure of 
 land, also a part of a street where carriages could pass (Ducange). 
 p. The form of the word is so explicit that I cannot see why we 
 should hesitate to connect it with Lat. quintana, a street in the camp, 
 which intersected the tents of the two legions in such a way as 
 to separate the fifth maniple from the sixth, and the fifth turma from 
 the sixth ; here was the market and business-place of the camp 
 (White). We can hardly doubt that this public place in the camp 
 was sometimes the scene of athletic exercises and trials of skill, 
 whence it is an easy step to the restriction of the term to one 
 particular kind of exhibition of martial activity. It is further certain 
 that quintana is the fern, of quintanus, formed with suffix -anus from 
 quiiitiia, fifth, which is for quinc-tus *, from quinque, five. See Five. I 
 QUINTAL, a hundredweight. (F., - Span.,- Arab , - L.) <5> 
 
 Twelve pence upon eucrie quintall of copper;' Hackluyt's Voyages, 
 i. 137, 1. iS. Spelt quyntall. Palsgrave. — F. quintal, 'a quintal or 
 hundred-weight;' Cot. — Span, quintal, a quintal, hundred-weight — 
 Arab, qintiir, a weight of 100 pounds of twelve ounces each; Rich. 
 Diet. ]ip. 1 1, so, 7.^7.— Lat. centum, a hundred; see Cent. 
 
 QUINTESSENCE, the pure essence of anything. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Aristoteles . . hath put down ... for elements, foure ; and for a fifth, 
 quintessence, the heavenly body which is immutable ; ' Holland, tr. 
 of Plutarch, p. 662 (R.) And see The Book of Quinte Essence or the 
 Fifth Being, about a. d. 1460, ed. Fumivall, 1S66 (E. E. T. S.)— F. 
 quintessence, 'a quintessence, the vertue, force, or spirit of a thing 
 extracted:' Cot. — Lat. quinta essentia, fifth essence or nature. — Lat. 
 quinta, fem. of quintus (put for quinc-tus*), from quinque, five ; see 
 Five. And see Essence. % The idea is older than Aristotle ; 
 cf. the five Skt. bAuta's, or elements, which were earth, air, fire, 
 water, and rether. Thus the fifth essence is aether, the most subtle 
 and highest ; .see Benfey, .Skt. Diet. p. 658, col. i. 
 
 QUINTILLION, the fifth power of a million. (L.) Coined 
 from Lat. quint-us. fifth; and -illion, part of the word million; see 
 Quadrillion, Billion. 
 
 QUINTUPLE, fivefold. (F.,-L.) In Sir T. Browne, Cyrus' 
 Garden, c. 5. § 3. — F. quintuple, in use in the i6th cent. (Littre).— 
 hat. quintuplus*, a coined word ; formed from y7/(n('H.<:, fifth, just as 
 dupliis is from duo, two. See Quintessence and Double. Der. 
 quintuple, verb. 
 
 QUIP, a taunt, cavil. (C.) 'This was a good quip that he gave 
 unto the Jewes;' Latimer, Sermon on Rom. xiii. an. 1552 (R.) 
 Levins has quip in the sense of whip. Like quirk, the word is of 
 Celtic origin. — W. chwip, a quick flirt or turn; cf. chwipyn, a quick 
 turn ; chioipio, to whip, to move briskly. Cf. Gael, cuip, to whip, 
 p. From a Celtic base KWIP, answering to Teut. HWIP, to whip. 
 See Whip. Der. quibb-le, q. v. 
 
 QUIRE( i), a collection of so many sheets of paper, often 24. (F., — 
 L.) In the Ancren Riwle. p. 248, last line but i, we find the curious 
 form ctvaer, in the sense of a small book or pamphlet. — O. F. quaier 
 (13th cent., Littre) ; spelt quayer, cayer, in Cotgrave, who explains it 
 ' a quire of written paper, a peece of a written booke.' Mod. P". cahier. 
 p. Of uncertain origin, but probably Latin. Diez derives it from 
 codicarium*, a dimin. form from codic-, stem of codex, a codex, book ; 
 see Code. y. But it is more usually derived from Low Lat. 
 
 quaternum, a collection of four leaves, a small quire, from Lat. qua- 
 terni, nom. pi., four each, which from quatuor, four, cognate with E. 
 Four. We actually find the O. F. quaer as a gloss to Low Lat. 
 quaternus, Wright's Vocab. i. 116; Ital. quaderno, a quire of paper; 
 and the instance of F. enfer from Lat. infernum shews that the suffix 
 -nnm might easily be lost. ^ Not from Lat. quaternio, which could 
 never suffer a loss of the latter syllables. 
 
 QUIRE (2), a band of singers. (F., — L., — Gk.) Another spelling 
 of Choir, q. V. Der. quir-ister (for chorister) ; Nares. 
 
 QUIRK, a cavil, subtle question. (C.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 The orig. sense seems to have been ' a quick turn.' Formed, with a 
 suffix -k (as in stal-k, verb, from steal, and tal-k from tell), from a base 
 quir-. This base is rather Celtic than E., appearing in W. chwiori, 
 to turn briskly, chwyr, strong impulse, chiuyrnu, to whir, whiz, hum ; 
 whence chwired, a quirk, a piece of craft, ckwiredu, to be crafty, to 
 play tricks. Cf. Gael, cuireid, a turn, wile, trick, referred by Macleod 
 to car, to turn. p. I suspect the word to be really of imitative 
 
 origin, from a Celtic base KWIR, answering to Teut. HWIR, as 
 seen in E. whir. See Whir. And see Quip. Der quirh-ish. 
 ^ This word is sometimes derived from queer, but it appears to have 
 been in use much earlier, and therefore could not have been suggested 
 by it. 
 
 QUIT, freed, released, discharged from. (F., — L.) In the phr. 'to 
 be quit' the word is really an adj., though with the force of a pp. 
 The verb to quit is derived from it, not vice versa ; as is easily seen 
 by comparing the F. quitter (O. F. quiter), with F. quitte (O. F. quite). 
 In the phrases ' quit rent ' and ' quit claim,' the old adjectival use is 
 retained, and it is unnecessary to insert a hyphen, as in writing quit- 
 claim. Moreover, the adj. was introduced into E. before the verb, 
 appearing as cwite in the Ancren Riwle, p. 6. 1. 12. Cf. 'Tho was 
 Wyllam our kyng all quyt of thulke fon,' i. e. all free of those foes ; 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 392. [Hence was derived the verb quyten, to 
 satisfy a claim, pay for. ' He mai quiten hire ale ' = he will pay for 
 her ale, Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 190,1. 77 ; and see Chaucer, 
 C. T. 772.] — O.F. qtdte, 'discharged, quit, freed, released;' Cot. 
 Mod. F. quitte; Span, quito, quit. — Lat. quietum, acc. of quietus, at 
 rest, hence free, satisfied. Thus qiiit is a shorter form of quiet. See 
 Quiet. Der. quit, verb, from O. F. quiter, ' to quit,' Cot. (mod. F. 
 quitter). And hence qnitt-ance, M. E. quitaunce, spelt cwitaunce in 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 1 26, 1. 7, from O. F. quitance, ' an acquittance,' Cot., 
 = Low Lat. quielanlia. And see quite. 
 
486 
 
 QUITE 
 
 RACE. 
 
 QUITE, entirely. (F.,-L.) M. E. quite, qiiyte. ' And chaced him 
 out of Norweie gttyie and clene ; ' Rob. of Brunne, tr. ot Langtoft, p. 
 50. This is merely an adverbial use of the M. E. adj. guyie, now 
 spelt quit. Thus the sense is ' freely,' hence ' entirely.' See Quit. 
 
 QUIVER (1), to tremble, shiver. (E.) Possibly allied to quaver, 
 q. V. It does not appear very early, yet is probably old. ' A quivr- 
 ing dart ;' Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 19. ' I qnyver, I shake ;' Palsgrave. 
 Allied to the obsolete adj. quiver, full of motion, brisk, Shak. 2 Hen. 
 IV, iii. 2. 301 ; which occurs, spelt cwiuer { — cwiver) in the Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 140, 1. 21 ; also as A. S. cwifer, in the comp. adv. cwiferlice, 
 anxiously, eagerly (Bosworth). p. The base is KWIF, answering 
 to Aryan GIP, perhaps from V GI, to quicken (Fick, i. 570), and 
 thus ultimately related to Quick; and see Quaver, Q,uake. 
 Cf. O. Du. haven, kuivereti, to quiver (Kilian). 
 
 QUIVER (2), a case for arrows. (F., - O. H. G.) ' Quyver, 
 Pharetra ; ' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. cuivre, cuevre, older form couire, a 
 quiver (Burguy). And see Diez, s. v. couire. — O. H. G. kohhar (cited 
 by Diez), mod. G. k'dcher, a quiver. Cognate with A. S. cocur, cocer. 
 Gen. xxvii. 3. Root unknown. Der. quiver-ed. 
 
 QUIXOTIC, absurdly chivalrous. (Spanish.) Formed as adj., 
 with suffix -ic, from the name Don Quixote, or Quijote, the hero of 
 the famous novel by Cervantes. (The O. Span, x is now commonly 
 written as j ; the sound of the letter is guttural, something like that 
 
 "qUOIP, a cap or hood. (F., - M. H. G.) In Shak. Wint. Tale, 
 iv. 4. 226. The same word as Coif, q. v. 
 
 QUOIM", a technical term, orig. a wedge. Used in architecture, 
 gunnery, and printing. (F., — L.) The orig. sense is 'wedge;' and, 
 as a verb, ' to wedge up.' ' A printers quoin, Cuneus ; ' Levins, 215. 
 17. Merely another spelling of Coin, q. v. A like change of c to 
 qu occurs in qiioit. Der. quoin, verb. 
 
 QUOIT, COIT, a ring of iron for throwing at a mark in sport. 
 (F., — L.?) The older spelling is coit. ' Coyte, Petreluda ; Coyter, or 
 caster of a coyte, Petreludus ;' Prompt. Parv. ' Casting of coitis,' Pecock's 
 Repressor (a.d. 1449); in Spec, of Eng., ed. Skeat, p. 51, 1. 70. Of 
 uncertain origin. p. We find W. coetan, a quoit (where W. oe 
 
 = E. oi nearly) ; but this is prob. borrowed from E., having no radical, 
 and therefore does not help us. y. But it is clear, on the other 
 
 hand, that the Lowland Scotch coit, to justle or push about, occurring 
 in Fordun's Scotichronicon, ii. 376, is exactly the O. F. coiter. We 
 there read of a woman who ' Gangis coitand in the curt, hornit like 
 a gait' [goat]. 8. The spelling coit suggests a F. origin; and 
 
 the word is prob. connected with the curious O. F. coiter, to press, 
 to push, to hasten, incite, instigate ( Burguy) ; the Span, coitarse is 
 to hurry oneself, to hasten. If the O. F. coiter could have had the 
 sense ' to drive,' as seems probable, we may look on a quoit as being 
 a thing driven or whirled. €. The origin of O. F. coiter is very 
 
 doubtful ; perhaps from Lat. coactare, to force, from coactus, pp. of 
 cogere ; see Cogent. ?. The O. Du. kote, ' a huckle-bone ' 
 
 (Hexham), can hardly be related, on account of the diphthong. 
 Der. q7ioit, verb, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 206. 
 
 QUORUM, a number of members of any body sufficient to trans- 
 act business. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. It was usual to enumerate 
 the members' forming a committee, of whom (in Lat. quorum) a certain 
 number must be present at a meeting. Lat. quorum is the gen. pi. of 
 qui, cognate with E. who ; see Who. 
 
 QUOTA, a part or share assigned to each member of a company. 
 (Ital., — L.) Used by Addison (Todd; no reference). —Ital. quota, a 
 share. — Lat. quota (pars), how great (a part), how much; fem. of 
 quotus, how great. — Lat. qnot, how many ; extended from quo-, crude 
 form of qui, cognate with E. Who ; with suffix -ta. Der. (from Lat. 
 quotus) quote, q. v., quoti-dian ; (from Lat. quot) quot-ient. 
 
 QUOTE, to cite, repeat the words of any one. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. Hamlet, ii. I. 112. Sometimes vsritten cote (Schmidt). — O. F. 
 quoter, ' to quote ; ' Cot. Mod. F. coter, which is also in Cotgrave. — 
 Low Lat. quotare, to mark off into chapters and verses ; thus the real 
 sense of quote is to give a reference. The lit. sense of quo/are is ' to 
 say how many,' with reference to the numbering of chapters. — Lat. 
 quotus, how much, how many ; see Quota. Der. quot-able, quot-er, 
 quot-at-ion. 
 
 QUOTH, he says, he said. (E.) Properly a pt. t., though some- 
 times used as a present. The form of the infin. is queath, only used 
 in the comp. bequeath. M. E. quoth, quod ; Chaucer, C. T. 790 ; and 
 common in both forms. — A. S. cwe'&an, to speak, say ; pt. t. wtcS, 
 pi. cwidon ; pp. cweden ; Grein, i. I 73. + Icel. kveia ; pt. t. kvab, pp. 
 kvedinn. + O. Sax. que'San. + M. H. G. quede7i, quoden ; pt. t. quat, 
 quot. p. All from a Teut. base KWATH, as if from an Aryan 
 
 base GAT ; but we only find Skt. gad, to speak, Lith. iddas, speech, 
 iadeti, to speak, iodis, a word ; all from a common GA, to make 
 a noise ; cf Skt. g-i', to sing. 
 
 QUOTIDIAN", daily. (F., - L.) M. E. quotidian, spelt cotidian. 
 
 £ Gower, C. A. ii, 142, last line. — O. F. cotidian (13th cent., Littre); 
 later quotidien, ' daily ; ' Cot. — Lat. qur-tidianus, daily. — Lat. quoti-, 
 from quotus, how many ; and di-es, a day ; with suffix -anus. Hence 
 quotidianus = on however many a day, on any day, daily. See Quota 
 and Diurnal. 
 
 QUOTIENT, the result in arithmetical division. (F.,-L.; orL.) 
 
 In Minsheu, ed. 1627. [Perhaps directly from Latin.] — F. quotient, 
 ' the part which, in the division of a thing among many, falls unto 
 every man's share ;' Cot. — Lat. quotient-*, the imaginary stem of Lat. 
 quotiens, which is really an adv., and indeclinable ; it means ' how 
 many times.' — Lat. quot, how many ; see Quota. 
 
 R. 
 
 RABBET, to cut the edges of boards so that they overlap and 
 can be joined together. (F., — L. and G.) M.E. rabet; see Prompt. 
 Parv. 'Many deep rabbotted incisions;' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, 
 p. 902 (R.) The Halifax gibbet, in Harrison's Deer, of England, 
 b. ii. c. II, ed. Furnivall, p. 227, is described as having a block of 
 wood ' which dooth ride vp and downe in a slot, rabet, or regall 
 betweene two peeces of timber.' — F. raboter, 'to plane, levell, or 
 laye even;' Cot. He also gives: ' rnfeo/, a joyner's plane, a plaisterer's 
 beater.' The F. adj. raboteux means ' rugged, knotty, rough.' Littre 
 refers these words to O. F. rabonter, to thrust back, compounded of 
 Lat. re, F. a ( = Lat. ad), and boter (later bonier), to thrust. This 
 O. F. verb is, in fact, equivalent to E. re-abut. p. The notion 
 
 of abutting or projecting gives the sense of rugged to the adj. rnboieux; 
 whilst the notion of removing the roughness is in the veib. See 
 Re- and Abut. 7. At the same time, it is certain that F. rabot, 
 as shewn by Cotgrave's 2nd definition, was confused with F. rabat, 
 a beater, connected with rnbatre (mod. F. rabattre), lit. to re-abate; 
 for which see Re- aud Abate. Even in E., the word rabbet is 
 sometimes spelt rebate. 
 
 RABBI, RABBIN, sir, a Jewish title. (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) 'Rahi, 
 that is to seye maister;' Wyclif, John, i. 3S. — Lat. rabbi (Vulgate) — 
 Gk. paPP'i; John, i. 38. — Heb. rabi, master, orig. my master; extended 
 from rab, great, or as sb., a master. We also find Rabboni, ]ohn, xx. 
 16; of similar import. ' Rabbi was considered a higher title than 
 Rab ; and Rabban higher than Rabbi;' Smith, Diet, of the Bible, q.v. 
 — Heb. root rdhab, to be great. Cf. Arab, rabb, being great ; or, as 
 sb., a master; rabbi, my lord ; Rich. Diet. p. 719. The form rabbin 
 is French. Der. rabbin-ic-al, rabbin-ist. 
 
 RABBIT, a small rodent quadruped. (O. Low G. ?) M. E. rabet. 
 Prompt. Parv. The proper E. word is cony. It is a dimin. form 
 from an older word which is only found in O. Du. robbe, ' a rabet ; ' 
 Hexham. Perhaps cf. F. ruble, the back of a rabbit ; Span, and Port. 
 rabo. tail, hind quarters, rabear, to wag the tail. 
 
 RABBLE, a noisy crowd, mob. (O. Low G.) Levins has rabil, 
 rable, rablement. Halliwell has : ' rabble, to speak confusedly,' with 
 an example of M. E. rablen used in the same sense ; also : ' rabble- 
 ment, a crowd, or mob.' So named from the noise which they make; 
 cf. O. Du. rabbelen, ' to chatter, trifle, toy;' He.xham. So also prov. 
 G. rabbeln, to chatter, prattle ; Fliigel. So also Gk. paBaaativ, to 
 make a noise ; whence dppaffa^, a dancer, a brawler. — .y' RABH, to 
 make a noise ; whence Skt. ramhh, to sound, rambhd, the lowing of 
 a cow. The suffix -le gives a frequentative force ; a rabble is ' that 
 which keeps on making a noise.' And see Rapparee. Der. 
 rabble-ment (with F. suffix), Jul. Ccesar, i. 2. 245. 
 
 RABID, mad, furious. (L.) ' All the rabid flight Of winds that 
 ruin ships;' Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odyss. b. xii. 1. 418. — Lat. 
 rabidus, furious. — Lat. rabere, to rage ; see Rage. Der. rabid-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 RACA, a term of reproach. (Chaldee.) Matt. v. 22. 'Critics 
 are agreed in deriving it from the Chaldee rekd, with the sense of 
 worthless ; ' Smith, Diet, of the Bible. 
 
 RACCOON, RACOON, a carnivorous animal of N. America. 
 (F., — Teut.) It occurs in a tr. of Buffon, London, 1792. The 
 name of the animal in Buffon is raton ; and, in fact, raccoon appears 
 to be not the native name, but only the name applied to the animal 
 by men of European race ; and to be merely a singular corruption of 
 the F. name. — F. raton, (i) a little rat, (2) a raccoon (Littre). Dimin. 
 of F. rat ; see Rat. ^ In support of this derivation, it may be 
 added that ratel (also a dimin. of rat) is applied to Mellivora Capensis, 
 another animal of the same genus Ursidce. 
 
 RACE (i), a trial of speed, swift course, swift current. (E.) 
 M. E. rees, res (with long e). Cower, C. A. i. 335, 1. 19 ; Tale of 
 Gamelyn, 1. 543 (Wright), or 1. 547 (Six-text) ; spelt rase, Pricke of 
 15 Conscience, 1. 8938. — A. S. rtis, a rush, swift course; Luke, viii. 33. 
 
RACE. 
 
 RAFTER. 
 
 487 
 
 + led. rds, a nice, running. p. The form of the root is RAS, 
 
 convertible with AKS, whence Skt. rish, to flow ; the orig. sense 
 seems to be ' current ' of a stream, as in E. mill-race. Dev. race, 
 verb, A. S. rcssan ; race-course, race-horse, rac-er. 
 
 RACE (2), a lineage, family, breed. (F. — O. H. G.) In Spenser, 
 I<". (^. i. 10. 60. — F. race, 'a race, linnage, family;' Cot. Cf. Port. 
 ra<;a. Span, raza, Ital. razza. — O. H. G. reiza, a line, stroke, mark; 
 the notion of ' descent ' being represented by that of ' direct line,' as 
 in E. See Dicz, who shews that the Romance forms cannot come 
 out of Lat. radix, though it is quite possible that some confusion with 
 radix may have influenced race in some of its usages ; see Race (3). 
 p. This O.H.G. reiza is cited by Fick, iii. 309; and is cognate with 
 Icel. reitr, of which the orig. sense was 'a scratch,' der. from rita, to 
 scratch, cognate with E. Write. Der. rac-y, q. v. 
 
 RACE (3), a root. (F.,-L.) 'A race of ginger;' Wint. Tale, 
 jv. 3. 50; spelt raze, I Hen. IV, ii. i. 27. — O. F. ra'is, raiz, a root 
 (Burguy); cf Span, raiz, a root. — Lat. radicem, acc. of radix, a root; 
 see Radix. 
 
 RACEME, a cluster. (F., — L.) A botanical term ; borrowed 
 fiom F. racime, a cluster, in botany. — Lat. racermim, acc. of racemns, 
 a cluster of grapes ; allied to Gk. pa^ (gen. pa-^-6s), a berry, e^p. a 
 grape. Der. racem-ed. Doublet, raidn. 
 
 RACK (i), a grating above a manger for hay, an instrument of 
 torture ; as a verb, to extend on a rack, to torture. (E. ?) The word 
 rach is used in a great many senses, see Rack (2), &c,, below ; and, 
 in several of these, the origin is quite different. The word racl<, to 
 torture, is prob. E., but it is remarkable that it is scarcely to be 
 found in early literature, either in that or any other sense. The 
 oldest E. word etymologically connected with racTi (i) is Reach, 
 q. V. p. The radical sense of racl< is to extend, stretch out ; 
 
 hence, as a sb., that which is extended or straight, a straight bar (cf. 
 G. racU, a rail, bar ; hence, a frame-work, such as the bars in a 
 grating above a manger, a frame-work used as an instrument of 
 torture, a straight bar with teeth in which a cog-wheel can work. 
 Figuratively, to be on the rack is to be in great anxiety ; and to rack 
 is to exaggerate (Halliwell). Also a rack-rent is a rent stretched to 
 its full value, or nearly so. y. For examples, see 'As though I 
 
 had been racked^ i. e. tortured ; Skelton, Phillip Sparrow, 1. 97. 
 ' Galows and racke ; ' Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, 
 p. 24. 'A rekke, Prjesepe,' i.e. a rack for hay; Prompt. Parv. 
 'Rekke and manger ' = rack and manger; Romance of Partenay, 1. 
 913. 8. The verb is found in O. Du. racken, 'to rack, to torture;' 
 Hexham. Related words are Icel. rekja, to stretch, trace, rehkja, to 
 strain, rakkr, straight ; O. Du. recken, ' to stretch, reach out, also to 
 racke,' Hexham ; Swed. rak, straight ; G. rack, a rack, rail, prov. G. 
 reck, a scaffold, wooden horse, reckbank, a rack for torture, recke, a 
 stretcher, recken, to stretch ; and esp. Low G. rakk, a shelf, as in E. 
 plate-rack, &c. % The great dearth of early quotations suggests 
 that rack (for torture) may have been borrowed from Holland ; but 
 the word may, in some senses at least, have been English. For the 
 root, see Rank (2). Doublet, ratch. 
 
 RACK (2), light vapoury clouds, the clouds generally. (Scand.) 
 ' Still in use in the Northern counties, and sometimes there applied 
 to a mist;' Halliwell. Used in.Shak. of floating vapour; see 
 Hamlet, ii. 2. 506, Antony, iv. 14. 10, Sonnet 33, 1. 6. So also (pro- 
 bably) in the disputed passage in the Tempest, iv. 156; where 
 Halliwell hesitates, though he gives instances of its use in earlier 
 English. Thus we find : ' As Phebus doeth at mydday in the southe. 
 Whan every rak and every cloudy sky Is voide clene ; ' Lydgate, 
 MS. Ashmole 39, fol. 51. 'The rac dryuez' = the storm-cloud drives; 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 433 ; a most decisive passage. ' A rak 
 [driving storm] and a royde wynde ;' Destruction of Troy, 1985. 
 ' The windes in the vpper region, which move the clouds above 
 (which we call the racke) and are not perceived below ; ' Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist. § 115. [Frequently confused with reek, but this is quite a 
 different word.] It is rather the same word with wrack, and allied 
 to wreck ; but wrack is to be taken in the sense of ' drift,' as rightly 
 explained in Wedgwood. — Icel. rek, drift, motion; given in Vig- 
 fusson only in the sense 'a thing drifted ashore;' but Wedgwood 
 cites isinn er i reki, the ice is driving ; skyrek, the rack or drifting 
 clouds; cf. 'racking clouds ' = drifting clouds, 3 Hen. VI, ii. I. 27. 
 From Icel. reka, to drive, toss, thrust, cognate with Swed. vriika, to 
 reject, and E. wreak ; see Wreak. Cf. Swed. skeppet vrdker, the 
 ship drifts. 
 
 RACK (3), to pour off liquor, to subject it to a fermenting 
 process. (F., — L. ?) See Halliwell. In Minsheu, ed. 1627, who 
 speaks of 'racke wines, i.e. wines cleansed and purged.' — O. F. 
 raque; Cotgrave explains vin raque as ' small, or corse wine, squeezed 
 from the dregs of the grapes, already drained of all their best 
 moisture.' Perhaps from Latin; I suppose raqner = rasqiier*, cognate 
 with Span, rascar, to scrape ; see Rascal. Cf Span, rascon. sour. 
 
 ' RACK (4), another spelling of wrack, i. e. wreck. ' To go to 
 rack and ruin,' i. e. to go to wrack ; see Milton, P. L. iv. 994. See 
 Wreck. 
 
 RACK (5), a short form of Arrack, q. v. Cf. Span, rague, 
 
 arrack. 
 
 RACK (6), cScc. We find (6) prov. E. rack, a neck of mutton ; 
 from A. S. hracca, neck, according to Somner. Also (7) rack, for 
 reck, to care ; see Reck. Also (8) rack, to relate, from A. S. 
 reccan; see Reckon. Also (9) rack, a pace of a horse, (Palsgrave), 
 i e. a rcic^w^ pace ; seeRoek(2). Also (10) rac^, a track, cart-rut; 
 cf Icel. reka, to drive ; see Rack (2). 
 
 RACKET (i), RAQUET, a bat with net-work in place of a 
 wooden blade. (F., — Span., — Arab.) M. E. raket, in the phrase plaien 
 raket, to play at rackets, Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 461. The game ot 
 ' fives,' with the hands, preceded rackets ; to this day, tennis is called 
 in French paume = gs.rat of the palm of the hand. ~ Span, raqiiela, a 
 racket, battle-dore. — Arab, rdhal, the palm of the hand ; pi. rdh, 
 the palms ; Rich. Diet. p. 714. See Devic, in Supp. to Littre. 
 
 RACKET (2), a noise. (C.) One of those homely words which 
 often prove to be of Celtic origin. Lowland Scotch racket, a dis- 
 turbance, uproar (Jamieson). — Gael, racaid, a noise, disturbance; 
 Irish racan, noise, riot. — Gael, rac, to make a noise like geese or 
 ducks. Of imitative origin. Cf. prov. E. rackle, noisy talk ; also 
 rattle, rabble, rapparee. 
 
 RACOON ; see Raccoon. 
 
 RACY, of strong flavour, spirited, rich. (F.,-0. H.G. ; with E. 
 svjfix.) Racy undoubtedly means indicative of its origin, due 
 to its breed, full of the spirit of its race ; and so is a derivative 
 from Race (2). ' Fraught with brisk racy verses, in which we 
 The soil from whence they came taste, smell, and see ; ' Cowley, 
 An Answer to a Copy of Verses sent me from Jersey, 11. 7, 8. 
 With respect to a pipe of Canary wine. Greedy asks ' Is it of the 
 right race?; Massinger, New Way to pay Old Debts, i. 3. 10. Der. 
 raci-ness. Probably sometimes used with some notion of 
 
 reference to Lat. radix ; but race (2) is not derived from radix, which 
 appears only in Race (3). 
 
 RADIAL, RADIANT ; see Radius. 
 
 RADICAL, RADISH ; see Radix. 
 
 RADIUS, a ray. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1 710. Chiefly used in 
 mathematics. — Lat. radius, a ray ; see Ray. Der. radi-al, from F. 
 radial, ' of, or belonging to, the upper and bigger bone of the arme,* 
 Cot., formed with suffix -alls from Lat. radius, sometimes used to 
 mean the exterior bone of the fore-arm. Also radi-ant, spelt radyaunt 
 in Fisher, On the Seven Psalms, Ps. 130, ed. Mayor, p. 231, last line, 
 from radiant-, stem ot pres. part, of Lat. radiare, to radiate, from 
 radius ; and hence radi-an'-ly, radi-ance. Also radi-ate, from Lat. 
 radiatus, pp. of radiare. Also radiat-ion, in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 125, 
 near the end, from F. radiation, ' a radiant brightness,' Cot., which 
 from Lat. radiationem, acc. of radiatio, a shining, from pp. radiatus. 
 
 RADIX, a root, a primitive word, base of a system of logarithms. 
 (L.) Lat. radix (stem radic-), a root ; chiefly used as a scientific 
 term. + Gk. paSif, a branch, rod. Cognate with E. Wort, q. v. 
 Der. radic-al, spelt radicall in Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. 4 
 (R.), and in his Castle of Helth, b. iii. c. 3, from F. radical, ' radi- 
 call,' Cot., formed with suffix -al ( = Lat. -alls) from radic-, stem of 
 radix; radic-al-ly, radic-al-ness; also radic-le, a little root, a dimin. 
 form from the stem radic-. Also radish, called ' radishe rootes ' by 
 Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 16, from F. radis, ' a raddish 
 root,' Cot. ; not a true F. word, but borrowed from Prov. raditz 
 (Littre), from Lat. radicem, acc. of radix. From Lat. radix we also 
 have e-radic-ate and rash (^). Doublets, radish, race (3). 
 
 RAFFLE, a kind of lottery. (F.,-G.) M. E. rafle (a game 
 at dice), Chaucer, C. T. Pers. Tale, De Avaritia ; Group I, 1. 793 
 (Six-text). — F. rajle (spelt raffle in Cotgrave), ' a game at three dice, 
 wherein he that throwes all three alike, winnes whatsoever is set ; 
 also, a rifling;' Cot. — F. rafler, 'to catch, or seise on violently;' 
 Cot. — G. raffehi, to snatch up ; frequentative of raffen, ' to raff, sweep, 
 snatch away, carry off hastily,' Fliigel. Cognate with Icel. hrapa, to 
 hurry; see Rape (i). Rap (2). Der. raffle, verb. 
 
 RAFT, a collection of spars or planks, tied together to serve as a 
 boat. (Scand.) M. E. raft ; spelt rafte, and used in the sense of 
 ' spar ' or ' rough beam ;' Avowing of Arthur, st. 25, in Robson's Met. 
 Rom. p. 69. The orig. sense is ' rafter.' — Icel. raptr (pron. raftr, in 
 which r is merely the sign of the nom. case), a rafter ; Dan. raft, a 
 rafter ; see Rafter. 
 
 RAFTER, a beam to support a roof. (E.) M. E. rafter, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 992. — A. S. ra:fter, /Elfred, tr. of Beda, b. iii. c. 16. An ex- 
 tension (with Aryan suffix -RA) from the base RAFT appearing in 
 Dan. raft, Icel. raptr {raftr), a rafter, beam. Again, Dan. raft is an 
 extension (with suffix -ta) from the base RAF appearing in Icel. rdf, 
 r<efr, a roof, which is cognate with O. H. G. rdfo, M. H. G. rdvo, a 
 
488 
 
 RAG. 
 
 RAM. 
 
 spar, a rafter. The orig. sense is ' that which covers.'— ^ RAP, to 
 cover; whence Gk. opo<poi, a roof; see Fick, i. 741, iii. 251. Der. 
 rafter, verb. And see rajt. It does not seem to be allied to 
 
 roof, which has an initial A ; A. S. hn'f. 
 
 RAGr, a shred of cloth. (E.) M. E. ragge, Gower, C. A. i. 100, 
 1. 7. 'A ragged colt' = a shaggy colt. King Alisaunder, 684. We 
 only find A. S. raggie, adj. rough, shaggy; 'Setosa, raggie,' Mone, 
 Quellen, p. 436. + Swed. ragg, rough hair ; cf. raggig, shaggy ; 
 Swed. dial, raggi, having rough hair, slovenly ; Dan. dial, ragg, 
 rough, uneven hair (Aasen), also raggad, shaggy; Icel. rogg, 
 shagginess ; ragga^r, shaggy. Thus the orig. sense is that of 
 shagginess, hence of untidiness. See Rug. Root unknown. 
 ^ 1. There is no reason for connecting it v/ith A. S. hrncod, torn, 
 which is one of Somner's unauthorised words. 2. The Gael, rag, 
 a rag, may be borrowed ; for the true sense of Gael, and Irish ras; is 
 straight, rigid, cognate with Swed. rak, straight, upright, and allied 
 to E. Rigid. 3. The resemblance to Gk. paKos, a shred of cloth 
 (from ^ WARK, WRAK, to tear), is also accidental, and proves 
 nothing. Der. ragg-ed, as above, also applied by Gower to a tree, 
 Conf Amant. ii. 177; ragg-ed-ly, ragg-ed-ness; rag-stone (a rugged 
 stone); rag-wort, spelt rag-wrote in Levins and in a Glossary (in 
 Cockayiie's Lccchdoms) apparently of the 15th century. 
 
 RAG-E, fury, violent anger. (K., — L.) M.¥.. rage. King Alis- 
 aunder, ed. Weber, 980. — F. rage. — Lat. rabiem, acc. of rabies, mad- 
 ness, rage. — Lat. rabere, to rave, to be mad. + Skt. rabh, to desire 
 vehemently, to act inconsiderately; in VedicSkt., to seize. — RABH, 
 to seize. Der. rage, verb, rag-ing, rag-ing-ly. Also en-rage, rave. 
 
 RAGOUT, a dish of meat highly seasoned. (F., — L.) Spelt 
 ragoo in Phillips and Kersey, to imitate the ¥. pronunciation. — F. 
 ragout, a seasoned dish. — F. ragouier, to bring back to one's ap- 
 petite, with reference to one who has been ill. — Lat. re-, back ; F. a 
 = Lat. ad, to; and gout, taste; see Re-, A- (5), and Gout (2). 
 
 RAID, a hostile invasion, inroad. (Scand.) A Northern border 
 word ; and merely a doublet of the Southern E. road. Cf. ' That, 
 when they heard my name in any road,^ i. e. raid ; Greene, George- 
 a-Greene, ed. Dyce, vol. ii. p. l6g. — Icel. re/'l. a riding, a raid; cf 
 Dan. red, Swed. redd, a road. See Road, Ride. Doublet, road. 
 
 RAIL (l), a bar of timber, an iron bar for railways. (O. Low G.) 
 M. E. rail ; dat. raile, Gower, C. A. iii. 75, 1. 1 1. Not found in A. S., 
 but regularly contracted from a Low G. form regel ; for the loss of 
 g between two vowels, cf. hail (l), 7iail, rain.— Low G. regd, a rail, 
 a cross-bar ; Brem. Worterbuch ; Swed. regel, a bar, bolt ; cf. O. Du. 
 richel, rijchel, 'a barre. a let, or a stop, that shutteth a door;' He.x- 
 ham. + G. riegel, O. H. G. rigil, a rail, bar, bolt, by which a door is 
 fastened. p. This G. sb. is from O. H. G. rihan, to fasten, mod. G. 
 reihen, to put into a row, stitch, string together, connect ; the primi- 
 tive bar of a door was prob. a mere latch. The O. Du. rijchel means 
 'a line or stroke' as well as a bar (He.xham); and is therefore the 
 dimin. of the sb. which appears as G. reihe, a row, stroke. This G. 
 reihe is connected by Fick with Skt. lehha (for reltha), a line, stroke, 
 mark, from likk ( = rikh), to scratch, to write. — ^ RIK, to scratch ; 
 F'ick, i. 742. Der. rail, verb, rail-ing, rail-road, rail-way. 
 
 RAIL (2), to brawl, to use reviling language. (F., — L.) In Skel- 
 ton. Poems Against Gamesche; see Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 130, 11. 119, 
 137. ' Rayler, a jestar, raillevr;^ Palsgrave. — F. railler, 'to jest, 
 deride, mock ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, rallar, to grate, scrape, molest, vex; 
 Port, ralar, to scrape. The change of sense from scraping to vexing 
 is in accordance with the usual course of metaphors. Cf. Lat. rallum, 
 an instrument for scraping earth from a plough, which is a contrac- 
 tion for an older form radulum *. The F. railler answers to a low 
 Lat. type radulare *, formed as a dimin. from radere, to scrape. See 
 Rase. (See Littre and Scheler.) Der. raill-er-y = F. raillerie, ' jeast- 
 ing, merriment, a flowt, or scoff.' Cot. Also rally (2). 
 
 RAIL (3), a genus of wading birds. (F., — Teut.) Given by Phil- 
 lips, ed. 1710, as 'a sort of bird.' Spelt rayle in Levins, and in the 
 Catholicon Anglicon (cited by Wheatley). — O. F. rade, ' a rattling 
 in the throat ; also, the fowle called a rayle ; ' Cot. Mod. F. rale. 
 Littre notes raale as the 14th cent, spelling ; also that the Picard 
 form is reille, shewing that the E. word agrees rather with the Picard 
 than the usual F. form. p. No doubt the bird was named from 
 its cry ; cf. O. F. raller, ' to rattle in the throat,' Cot. ; mod. F. raler. 
 Of Teut. origin ; cf. O. Du. ratelen, ' to rattle, or make a noise,' 
 Hexham ; see Rattle. 7. So also O. Du. rallen, rellen, ' to 
 
 make a noise ; ' een rel, ' a noise, a cracking, or a rustling,' Hexham; 
 the verb is merely a contracted form of ratelen, as in Dan. ralle, 
 Norw. radla, to rattle. Cf. G. ralle, a rail, land-rail, corn-crake ; 
 Swed. ralla, to chatter, rallfdgel. a landrail. 
 
 RAIL (4), part of a woman's night-dress. (E.) Put for hrail. 
 Obsolete; see Halliwell. ^ Rayle for a womans necke, crevechief, en 
 quarttre double!^ ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. re'iel. Owl and Nightingale, 562; 
 see hrceiel in Stratmann. — A. S. hrceg/, liregl, swaddling-clothes, Luke, 
 
 T2. + O. Fries, hreil. reil, a garment. + O. H. G. kregil, a gar- 
 ment, dress. Root unknown. 
 
 RAIMENT, clothing. (F., - L. and Scand. ; with F. suffix.) ' With 
 ruffled rayments Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 9. M.E. raiment. Plowman's 
 Tale, pt. iii. st. 30 (before a. d. 1400). Short for arraiment, of which 
 the M. E. form was araiment, and the initial a easily fell away. 
 ' Rayment, or arayrnent, Omatus;' Prompt. Parv. Cf. O. V. arreement, 
 'good array, order, equipage;' Cot. We find also array as a sb., 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6509, with the shorter form ray, as in ' Hoc stragu- 
 lum, ray,' in a list of Nomina Vestimentorum ; Wright's Vocab. i. 
 2 38, col I. See Array. 
 
 RAIN, water from the clouds. (E.) M. E. rein ; spelt reyne, P. 
 Plowman, B. xiv. 66. — A. S. regn, frequently contracted to n «, Grein, 
 37I- + Du. regen. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. regn. + G. res^en. + 
 Goth. rign. p. All from a Teut. type REGNA, rain ; Fick, iii. 
 
 259. Curtius connects Goth, rign with Lat. rigare, to moisten, Gk. 
 0peX^'^< to wet. The root is uncertain. Der. rain, verb, A. S. 
 hregnian, regnian, Matt. v. 45 (Northumb. version) ; rain-y, A. S. 
 renig, Grein, i. 372 ; rain-bow, A. S. rcnboga. Gen. ix. 13 ; rain-guage. 
 And see ir-ris^-ate, em-broc-at-ion. 
 
 RAINDEER, the same as Reindeer, q. v. 
 
 RAISE, to lift up, exalt. (Scand.) A Scand. word ; the E. form 
 is rear. M. E. reis-en, Wyclif, John, xi. II ; spelt re^'jsenn, Ormulum, 
 15590. — Icel. reisa, to raise, make to rise ; causal of risa, to rise. So 
 also Dan. reise, Swed. resa, to raise, though these languages do not 
 employ the simple verb. + Goth, raisjan, causal olreisan. See Rise. 
 Doublet, rear. 
 
 RAISIN, a dried grape. (F., — L.) M.E. reisin; spelt reisyn, 
 Wyclif, Judges, viii. 2 (later version); King Alisaunder, 5193. — O. F. 
 raisin, ' a grape, raisin, bunch, or cluster of grapes ; ' Cot. Cf Span. 
 racimo, a bunch of grapes. — Lat. racemum, acc. of racemus, a bunch 
 of grapes ; see Raceme. Doublet, raceme. 
 
 RAJAH, a king, prince. (Skt.) In Sir T. Herbert's Travels, p. 
 53. ed. 1665. Of Skt. origin; from Skt. rdjan, a king. In compounds 
 raja is substituted for r^jan ; as in adirdja, primeval king. The Skt. 
 rdjan is allied to Lat. rex ; see Regal. 
 
 RAKE (l), an instrument for scraping things together, smoothing 
 earth. Sec. (E.) M.E. rake, Chaucer, C. T. 289. - A. S. raca, to 
 translate Lat. rasirum in yElfric's Gloss., 1. 9. + Du. rakel, a dimin. 
 form. + Icel. reka, a shovel. + Dan. rage, a poker. + Swed. raka, 
 an oven-rake. + G. rechen, a rake. Cf. Lat. Ugo, a mattock, p. From 
 the notion of collecting or heaping up. The root appears in Goth. 
 rikan (pt. t. rak), to collect, heap up, Rom. xii. 20 ; cognate with 
 Lat. legere, Gk. Ae'7£i>', to collect. — ■y' RAG, to collect. See Legend. 
 Der. rake, verb, A. S. racian (Somner). 
 
 RAKE (2), a wild, dissolute fellow. (Scand.) M. E. rakel, rash, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 17238 ; Allit. Poems, C. 526. [This word was cor- 
 rupted into rake-hell ; see Trench, Eng. Past and Present, and 4 
 examples in the additions to Nares by Halliwell and Wright. And 
 it was finally shortened to rake, as at present. Levins has both 
 rakyl, adj. rascally, and the corrupted form rakehell. Rakehell was 
 sometimes arbitrarily altered to rake-shame. ' Rake, or Rake-shame, a 
 base rascally fellow ; ' Phillips, ed. 17 10.] p. The same word as 
 Swed. dial, rakkel, a vagabond, connected with rakkla, to wander, rove, 
 frequent, form of raka, to run hastily (Rietz). Cf. O. Swed. racka, to 
 run about ; whence also O. Swed. racka, a kind of dog, M. E. rache. 
 So also Icel. reikall. wandering, unsettled, from reika, to wander; 
 prov. E. rake, to wander. Der. rak-ish, rak-ish-ly. 
 
 RAKE (3), the projection of the extremities of a ship beyond the 
 keel ; the inclination of a mast from the perpendicular. (Scand.) ' In 
 sea-language, the rake of a ship is so much of her hull or main body, 
 as hangs over both the ends of her keel ;' Phillips, ed. 1710. Evi- 
 dently from rake, to reach ; Halliwell. Of Scand. origin ; preserved 
 in Swed. dial, raka, to reach : raka fram, to reach over, project, like 
 Dan. rage, to project, protrude, jut out ; see raka (3) in Rietz. Rake 
 is a doublet of E. reach, sb. See Reach. Doublet, reach. 
 
 RAKEHELL, a rascal. (Scand.) See Rake (2). 
 
 RALLY (i), to gather together again, reassemble. (F., — L.) 
 Properly a trans, verb ; also used as intransitive. Spelt rallie in 
 Cotgrave. It stands for re-ally ; and Spenser uses re-allie nearly in 
 the same sense as rally ; F. Q. vii. 6. 23. — F". rallier, ' to rallie ;' Cot. 
 — Lat. re-, again; ad, to; and ligare, to bind; see Re- and Ally. 
 ^ The form rely in Barbour's Bruce, iii. 34, &c., is used in the same 
 sense ; and is the same word, with the omission of Lat. ad. 
 
 RALLY (2), to banter. (F.,-Teut.) ' /?a//>', to play and droll 
 upon, to banter or jeer;' Phillips, ed. 1710. He also gives: ' Rallery, 
 pleasant drolling.' Here rallery is another form of raillery, and to 
 rally is merely another form of to rail, in later use, and due to aa 
 attempt to bring the E. word closer to F. railler. See Rail (2). 
 
 RAM, a male sheep. (E.) M. E. ravi. Chaucer, C. T. 550. — A. S. 
 _ ram, rom ; Grein. + Du. ram. + G. ramm. Cf. Skt. ram, to sport.. 
 
EAMBLE. 
 
 RANK. 
 
 489 
 
 &c. ; raf!. passion. Der. ram, verb, to bntt as a ram, hence to4> 
 thrust violently forward, M.E. rammen. Prompt. Parv., p. 422. Also 
 ramm-i'h, fetid, Chaucer, C. T. 16355. Also ram-rod, ramm er, 
 ^tf The Icel. ramr, strong, shews merely a derived sense. 
 
 RAMBLE, to stray, rove, roam. (E.) The frequentative form of 
 roam, or rather of the prov. E. rame, which is its equivalent. ' Rame, 
 to gad about, to sprawl, to sjiread out too much ; ' Holderness Glos- 
 sary (E.D.S.) It does not occur very early, and was prob. a dialectal 
 (Northern) word, taken up into the literary language. ' Nor is this 
 lower world but a huge Inn, And men the ramblins; passengers ; ' 
 Howell, Poema, prefi.xed to his Familiar Epistles, and dated Jan, i, 
 1641. And in Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3 (ed. Bell, vol. ii. p. 161, 
 1. 34). The b is excrescent ; and ram-h-le is for ramm-le. ' Rammle. 
 to ramble;' Whitby Glossary. See Koam. ^ Perhaps it has 
 been somewhat influenced by the words' ramp and romp ; the meta- 
 phorical sense ' to rave,' i. e. to wander, presents no difficulty. Der. 
 ramble, sb., rambl-er, ramhl-ing. 
 
 RAMIFY, to divide into branches. (F., — L.) 'To ramify and 
 send forth branches ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5. part 6. 
 — F". ramijier, ' to branch, put out branches : ' Cot. Formed as if 
 from Lat. ramijicare* ; from rami- = ramo-, crude form of ramvs, a 
 branch ; and -Jicare, due to facere, to make. p. Probably ramus = 
 rad-mus ; allied to Gk. pahanvos, a young branch, ^aSif, a branch, 
 and to Lat. radix ; see Radix. Der. ramific-at-ion (as if from Lat. 
 pp. ramificat-ui* , whence sb. ramificat-io'). Also (from Lat. ram-us) 
 ram-ous, ram-ose, ram-e-ons. 
 
 RAMP, to leap or bound, properly, to climb, scramble, rear, 
 (p"., — Teut.) ' Ramp, to rove, frisk or jump about, to play gambols 
 or wanton tricks ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706 ; and in Palsgrave. Not much 
 used, except in the deriv. rampant. M. E. rampen, used by Chaucer 
 in the sense ' to rage, be furious with anger ; ' C.T. 13910 ; of. mod. 
 E. romp, which is the same word. Gower uses rampend, rearing, 
 said of a dragon, in the same way as the F. pp. rampant; C. A. iii. 
 74, 1. 22. Cf. Prick of Conscience, 2225. — F. ramper, 'to creep, 
 run, crawl, or trade itself along the ground; also, to climb ;' Cot. 
 p. From a Teut. source. Cf. Bavarian rampfen, explained by 
 ychmeller, ii. g6, by the G. raffen, to snatch. Scheler, following 
 IJiez, says that the old sense of F. ramper was to clamber, preserved 
 in mod. F. rampe, a flight of steps ; and that it is allied to Ital. 
 rampa, a claw, gripe, rampare, to claw, and rampo, a grappling-iron, 
 y. The Ital. rampare (appearing in Prov. in the form rapar) is, in 
 fact, a nasalised form of rappare, only used in the comp. arrappare, 
 to snatch up, carry off, seize upon ; and the base is Teut. RAP, to be 
 in haste, found in Low G. rappen, to snatch hastily (Bremen Worter- 
 biich), Dan. rappe, to hasten, make haste, Dan. rap, quick, Swed. 
 rappa, to snatch, rnpp, brisk, G. raffen, to snatch. 8. Probably an 
 initial h has been lost ; cf. Icel. hrapai^r, hurry, hrapa, to rush head- 
 long, to hurry. See Rap (2). Der. ramp-ant, chiefly used of a lion 
 rampant, as in Skelton, Against the Scottes, 135, from F. rampant, 
 pres. part, of ramper ; hence rampant-Iy, rampanc-y. 
 
 RAMPART, a mound surrounding a fortified place. (F., — L.) 
 We frequently find also rampire, rampier, or ramper. Spelt rampyre, 
 Tottcll's Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 1 72, 1. 18 (Assault of Cupid, st. 5) ; 
 rampart, Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre, st. 45. Rampire stands for 
 rampar (without the final /). — O. F. rempart, rempar, ' a rampier, the 
 wall of a fortresse ;' Cot. Cf. remparer, • to fortifie, enclose with a 
 rampier ; ' id. p. The F. rempar is the true form ; in rempart, the 
 / is excrescent. Rempar corresponds (nearly) to Ital. riparo, a de- 
 fence, and is a verbal sb. from remparer, to defend, answering (nearly) 
 to Ital. riparare, to defend. 7. F. remparer is ' to put again into 
 a state of defence ; ' from re-, again, em- for en, in, and parer, to 
 defend, borrowed from Ital. parare, which from Lat. parare, to 
 prepare, make ready. The Ital. riparare is the same word, with the 
 omission of the preposition. See Re-, Em-, and Parapet or 
 Parry. 
 
 RAMSONS, broad-leaved garlic. (E.) Put for hramsons. 
 ' .(4 //Him KrswHon, broad-leaved garlic, ramsons;' Johns, Flowers of 
 the Field. Ramsons = rams-en-s, a double pi. form, where -en repre- 
 sents the old A. S. plural, as in E. ox-en, and -s is the usual E. plural- 
 ending. We also find M.E. ram^is, ramzys, ramseys. Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 422 ; and Way says that Gerarde calls the Allium ursinum by the 
 names ' ramsies, ramsons, or buckrams.' Here again, the suffixes -is, 
 -eys, -ies are pi. endings. — A. S. hramsan, ramsons ; Gloss, to Cock- 
 ayne, A. S. Leechdoms ; a pi. form, from sing, hramsa. -|- Swed. 
 rams-ldk {liik = leek), bear-garlic. Dan. rams, or rams-log {log = 
 leek). + Bavarian ramsen, ramsel (Schmeller). -f- Lithuan. kremusze, 
 hremuszis, wild garlic (Nesselmann). Further allied to Gk. Kpoixvov, 
 an onion, Irish creamh, garlic ; Fick, iii. 83. All irom an Aryan 
 form KARMA, whence KAKMU.SA, an onion, or garlic. j 
 
 RANCID, sour, having a rank smell. (L ) A late word ; in 
 Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735. — Lat. rancidus, rancid. — Lat. rancere, to 5 
 
 stink ; only used in the pres. part, rancenf, stinking. ^ This word 
 has influenced the sense of the E. adj. rank ; see Rank (2). Der. 
 rnncid-ly, -nes^ ; also ranc-our, q. v. 
 
 RANCOUR, spite, deep-seated enmity. (F., — L.) M.Y.. rancour, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 27cS6. — V. rancour, 'rankor, hatred;' Cot. — Lat. 
 rancorem, acc. of rancor, spite, orig. rancidness. — Lat. rancere, to be 
 rancid ; see Rancid. Der. rancor-ous, rancor-ous-ly. 
 
 RANDOM, done or said at hazard, left to chance. (F., — Teut.) 
 The older form is randon, or randmm ; and the older sense is ' force.' 
 impetuosity, &c., the word being used as a sb. It was often used 
 with respect to the rush of a battle-charge, and the like. ' Kyng 
 and duyk, eorl and baroun Prikid the stedis with gret rand'mn ;' 
 King Alisaunder, 1. 2483. It often formed part of an adverbial 
 phrase, such as in a randnnn. in a furious course, Barbour's Bruce, vi. 
 139, xvii. 694, xviii. 130; iniill a randoun, id. xix. 596 ; in randoun 
 richt, with downright force, id. v. 632. So also at randon, orig. with 
 rushing force, hence, left without guidance, left to its own force, 
 astray, &c. ' The gentle lady, loose at randon lefte, The greene-wood 
 long did walke, and wander wide At wilde adventure, like a forlorne 
 u-epte; Spenser, F. Q. iii. 10. 36. [The change from final -n to -m may 
 have been due to the influence of whilom, seldom ; so also ransom.'\ — 
 O. F. randon, ' the swiftnesse and force of a strong and violent 
 stream ; whence aller a grand randon, to goe very fast, or with a 
 great and forced pace ; ' Cot. Thus the E. adv. at random answers 
 to F. a randon. p. A difficult word ; Diez compares O. F. randir, 
 to press on. Span, de rendon, de rondon, rashly, intrepidly, abruptly 
 (nearly like E. at random), O. F. randonner, ' to run swiftly, violently.' 
 Cot., and refers them all to G. rand, an edge, rim, brim, margin. 
 Hence also Ital. a randa, near, with difficulty, exactly ; of which the 
 lit. sense is ' close to the edge or brim.' Span, randa, lace, border of 
 a dress. y. The difficulty is in the connection of ideas ; but Cot- 
 grave really gives the solution, viz. that randon refers to the force of 
 a brimming river. Whoever has to cross a mountain-stream must 
 feel much anxiety as to whether it is full or not ; at one time it is a 
 mere rill, a few hours later its force sweeps all before it. This com- 
 mon and natural solution is, I suspect, the right one. Cf. G. bis am 
 rande voll, full to the brim ; a?n rande des Todes, on the brink of 
 death, at death's door ; eine fache zu rande hringe, to bring a thing to 
 the brim, to fulfil or accomplish it. So also O. F. sang respandus a 
 gros randans, blood shed ' by great gushes, or in great quantity,' 
 Cot. ; lit. in brimming streams. 6. We find also Ital. randello, 
 
 ' a hurling, whirling, or hissing noise in the aire ; a randelln, at ran- 
 dom, carelesly, furiously, hurlingly ; ' Florio. Here randello is a 
 dimin. corresponding form, and may be merely taken from the same 
 image ; but since rand means the rim or verge of a circular shield as 
 well as the brink of a river, it may equally well refer to circular mo- 
 tion. A whirled stone keeps to the utmost verge (as it were) of its 
 circular path, with a tendency to fly beyond it with great force. 
 €, The G, rand is cognate with A, S, rand, rim, rim of a shield, verge 
 (Grein), Icel. rrind, a rim, border, Dan. rand, a rim, streak, Swed. 
 rand, a stripe ; all from a Teut. form RANDA, a rim ; Fick, iii. 246. 
 Root uncertain. 
 
 RANGE, to rank, or set in a row, to set in order, to rove. (F.,— 
 O. H.G,) The sense of 'to rove' arose from the scouring of a 
 country by troops or ranks of armed men ; the orig. sense is ' to set 
 in a rank,' to array. M. E. rengen (corresponding to O, F. renger, 
 the form used in the 14th cent., according to Littre), Rob. of Brunne, 
 p. 40, 1. 26. 'The helle liun rengeth euer abuten ' = the lion of hell 
 is always ranging (roving) about ; Ancren Riwle, p. 164. — F. ranger 
 (O. F. renger), 'to range, rank, order, array;' Cot. — F. rang, 'a 
 ranke,' id. See Rank (i). Der, ra?;^^, sb., Antony, iii. 13. 5. Also, 
 rang-er, esp. one who ranges a forest, Minsheu, ed. 1627 (see his ex- 
 planation) ; rang-er-ship. 
 
 RANK (i), row or line of soldiers, class, order, grade, station. 
 (F., — O. H.G,) Spelt ranck, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 6. 35 (the verb 
 to ranck is in the same stanza). The M, E. form is reng, Chaucer, 
 C,T. 2596; also renk, St. Brandan, ed. Wright, 12 (Stralmann) ; see 
 reng in Stratmann. Reng became renk, altered afterwards to rank in 
 accordance with a similar change made in the F, original, — O. F, 
 reng, later rang, ' a ranke, row, list, range ; ' Cot. He gives both 
 forms. Scheler gives the Picard form as ringue, Prov. renc. — 
 O, H, G. hring or hrinc, a ring ; cognate with E. Ring, q, v. And 
 see Harangue, The sense changed from ' ring ' of men to a ' row ' 
 of men, or a file irrespective of the shape in which they were ranged. 
 The Bret, renk is borrowed from O, F., and the other Celtic forms 
 from F. or E. The G, rang is borrowed back again from F. rang. 
 Der. rank, verb (Spenser, as above) ; also range, q. v. ; also ar-range, 
 de-range. 
 
 RANK (2), adj., coarse in growth, very fertile, rancid, strong- 
 scented, (E,) The sense 'rancid' or 'strong-scented' is late, and 
 merely due to confusion with Lat, rancidus, E, rancid, or rather with 
 
490 
 
 RANKLE. 
 
 RAPTURE. 
 
 O. F. ranee, ' musty, fusty, stale,' Cot. ; which comes to the same 
 thing. ' As rajii as a fox; ' Tw. Night, ii.5. 136. M.K. rank, rank. 
 ' Ronk and ryf ;' AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 843 (or 844). Often 
 with the sense of ' proud ' or ' strong ; ' thus rotiie is a various read- 
 ing for strange, Ancren Riwle, p. 268, note c. — A. S. ranc, strong, 
 ]jroud, forward ; Grein, ii. 363. + Du. rank, lank, slender (lil^e things 
 of quiclv gro\vth). + Icel. rakkr (for rankr), straight, slender. + Swed. 
 rank, long and thin. + Dan. ra7ik, erect. p. A nasalised form of 
 Teut. base RAK, to make straight, to stretch ; Hexham gives 
 rancken as equivalent to recken, to rack, to stretch. From y' RAG, to 
 stretch, make straight ; whence also Rack (l), Eight, Rich. 
 Der. rank-ly, -nesa ; also rank-le, q.v. 
 
 RANKLE, lo fcGter. (E.) In Levins ; spelt rankyll in Palsgrave. 
 Lit. to grow rank ; but, being derived from rank only in the M. E. 
 period, it took up the later sense of rank, after it had been confused 
 with F. ranee or rauci, ' musty, fusty, stale, putrified,' Cot. ; as 
 noticed under Rank (2). It is rare in M. E., but appears, according 
 to Stratmann, in Sir Beves of Hamptoun, ed. Turnbull, 1. 2656. 
 Formed from Rank (2) by the addition of the frequentative suffix 
 -le. Hence the sense is ' to keep on being rank,' to fester con- 
 tinually. 
 
 RANSACK, to search thoroughly. (Scand.) M. E. ransaken, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1007 ; Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2323. — Icel. 
 rannsaka, to search a house, to ransack ; Swed. ransaka, Dan. ran- 
 sage. — Icel. rann, a house, abode ; and sak, base of sakja, to seek, 
 p. The Icel. rann stands for ram, by the assimilation so common in 
 Icelandic ; and is cognate with A. S. rcEsn, a plank, beam (Bos- 
 worth), Goth, razn, a house ; the root of which is unknown. Icel. 
 s<Ekja is cognate with A. S. sccan, to seek ; see Seek. % Not 
 connected with A. S. ran, Icel. ran, plunder, which is quite different 
 from Icel. mnn. 
 
 RANSOM, redemption, price paid for redemption, release. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. ransoun, raunson, Chaucer, C. T. 1178. The 
 change from final n to final m is not uncommon ; cf. rando7n. 
 Spelt raiimun, Ancren Riwle, p. 124, 1. 24. — O. F. raenson (12th 
 cent., Littre), later ranfon, ' a ransome,' Cot. — Lat. redemptionem, 
 acc. of redeiup!in, redemption, by the usual loss of d between two 
 vowels. See Redemption. Der. ransom, vb. ; ransom-er. 
 Doublet, redemption. 
 
 RANT, to use violent language. (Du.) In Hamlet, v. i. 307.— 
 O. Du. ranten; ' randen, or ranten, to dote, or to be enraged;' 
 Hexham. Cf. Low G. randen, to attack any one, to call out to one. 
 ■Ac G. ranzen, to toss about, to make a noise, to couple (as animals). 
 Perhaps allied to O. H. G. rtizi, M. H. G. raze, wild, violent. Root 
 imcertain. Der. rant-er. 
 
 RANUNCULUS, a genus of plants, including the buttercup. 
 (L.) Botanical. — Lat. ranunculus, a. \Hi\t frog; also, a medicinal 
 plant. Formed with double dimin. suffix -cu-lu-^ from ran-un-, 
 extended from rana, a frog. p. The Lat. rana stands for rac-na, 
 and means ' croaker ; ' from RAK, extension of RA, to bellow, 
 make a noise. Cf. Lat. raccare, to make a noise as a tiger, loqni, to 
 speak. See Rennet (2). 
 
 RAP (i), to strike smartly, knock; as sb., a smart stroke. 
 (Scand.) ' Rappe, a stroke ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. rap, sb., rappen, 
 vb.. Prompt. Parv. The verb is formed from the sb. — Dan. rap, 
 a rap, tap; Swed. rapp, a stroke, blow, whence rappa, to beat. From 
 a base RAP, allied lo RAT, the base of ratt-le ; of imitative origin. 
 Cf. rat-a-tat-tat, a knocking at a door. Der. rapp-er. 
 
 RAP (2), to snatch, seize hastily. (Scand.) Perhaps for hrap, an 
 initial h being lost. M. E. rapen (for hrapen), to hasten, act hastily, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 335, 1. 26; P. Plowman, B. v. 399 ; &c. The mod. 
 E. phrase to rape and rend, to seize all one can get, is a corrupted 
 phrase due to the collocation of the Icel. krapa, to rush, hurry, seize, 
 with ra:na, to plunder, a verb formed from ran, plunder ; the true 
 sense is ' to seize and plunder,' to plunder quickly. It appears in 
 Chaucer as rape and renne, C. T. Group G, 1. 1422 ; on which see 
 my note and the Glossary. A similar phrase is rap and reave, seize 
 and spoil, in Fox's Martyrs, p. 781, an. 1521 (R.) So also 'to rap 
 out oaths,' to hurry them out ; Ascham, Scholemaster, b. i. ed. 
 Arber, p. 57. Palsgrave has : '/ rappe, I ravysshe ;' also. ' I rape or 
 rende, je rapine.' ' What, dear sir, thus raps you ?' Cymb. i. 6. 51. 
 ' Sure he would rap me into something now suddenly ; ' Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Island Princess, iii. i. 23. p. Hence the pp. rapt = 
 
 rapped. ' How our partner's raptV Macb. i. 3. 142. [But it is certain 
 that this pp. was soon and easily confused with Lat. raptus, pp. of 
 rapere, to seize, with which it had no orig. connection, and very 
 soon the Latin word, being better known, caused the E. word to be 
 entirely lost sight of, so that it is now obsolete. Cf. F. rapt, ' a 
 ravishing, a violent snatching;' Cot. See Rapt, Rapture.] — Icel. 
 hrapa, to fall, tumble, rush headlong, hurry, be in haste ; cf hrapa^r, 
 a hurry; Swed. rappa, to snatch, stize, cf rapp, brisk; Dan. rappe, 
 
 & to make haste, cf rap, quick, brisk. + G. raffen, to snatch. Der. 
 rap-t, at least in the 16th century, see above. Also rajf-le, q.v.; 
 rape (l) ; ramp, romp. 
 RAPACIOUS, ravenous, greedy of plunder. (L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. xi. 2j8. A coined word, formed with suffix -ous from Lat. 
 rapaci-, crude form of rapax, grasping. — Lat. rapere, to seize, grasp ; 
 see Rapid. Der. rapacious-ly, -«ess; also rapac-i-ty, fromF. rapacite, 
 ' rapacity,' Cot., which from Lat. acc. rapacitatem. 
 RAPE (i), a seizing by force, violation. (Scand.) Levins has: 
 ' a rape, raptura, rapina ; ' and ' to rape, rapere.' The word is cer- 
 tainly Scandinavian, and the same as M. E. rape, haste, hurry; but 
 has obviously been affected by confusion with a supposed derivation 
 from Lat. rapere, to seize, with which it has really nothing to do ; 
 cf. F. rapt, ' a violent snatching,' Cot. The sb. really derived from 
 Lat. rapere is Rapine, q. v. p. The M. E. rape, haste, is common 
 enough, occurring in the old proverb ' o/:e rap rewetk ' = haste often 
 repents. Proverbs of Hendyng, 1. 256, in Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and 
 Skeat, p. 42. Chaucer accused Adam Scrivener of ' negligence and 
 rape,' i. e. haste. And see King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1418 ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. V. 333 ; Gower, C. A. i. 296, 1. 27. — Icel. krap, ruin, falling 
 down (probably also haste, as the vb. hrapa often means to hasten), 
 hrapaSr, a hurry; Swed. rapp, Dan. rap, brisk, quick. See Rap (2). 
 Der. rape, verb. 
 
 RAPE (2), a plant nearly allied to the turnip. (F.,-L. ; or L.) 
 M. E. rape. Prompt. Parv. — O. F. rabe, later rave, 'a rape, or tumep,' 
 Cot. The M. E. rape is either derived from a still older F. form, viz. 
 rape, or else has been accommodated to the spelling of the Lat. 
 word. — Lat. rapa, a turnip, rape ; also spelt rapum. + Russ. riepa, a 
 turnip. + Gk. patrvs, a turnip ; cf. patpavtt, a radish. Root unknown. 
 Der. rape-oil, rape-cake. 
 
 RAPE (3), a division of a county, used in Sussex. (Scand.) Still 
 in use ; of Scand. origin. — Icel. hreppr, a district ; see remarks in the 
 Icel. Diet. Prob. the orig. sense was ' share ' or allotment ; the 
 deriv. being from Icel. hreppa, to catch, hence to obtain. This verb 
 is cognate with A. S. hrepian, hreppan, to touch, take hold of. Gen. 
 iii. 3 ; Swed. repa, to scratch. 
 RAPID, swift. (F.,-L. ; or L.) In Milton, P. L. ii. 532, iv. 
 227. — F. rapide, 'violent;' Cot. [Or directly from Latin.] — Lat. 
 rapidum, acc. oi rapidus, rapid, quick; lit. snatching away. — Lat. 
 rapere, to snatch. Cf Gk. apita^av, to seize, from a base APn =PAII. 
 p. From a base RAP, perhaps allied toy^RUP, to break, for which 
 see Rupture. Der. rapid-ly, -ness ; rapid-i-ty, from F. rapidite = 
 Lat. acc. rapidiiatem. And see harpy, rap-ine, rav-age, rav-en (2), 
 rav-ine, rav-i. h, rapt-or-i-al, rapt ure. 
 
 RAPIER, a light, narrow sword. (F.,-Span.,-0 H. G.) In 
 Shak. Temp. v. 84. In a. d. 1579, 'the long foining rapier' is de- 
 scribed in Bullein's Dialogue between Sorenesse and Chirurge as ' a 
 new kynd of instrument ; ' see note in Ben Jonson's Every Slan, ed. 
 Wheatly, introd. pp. xliv, xlv. — F. rapiere (mod. F. rapiire), 'an 
 old rusty rapier ; ' Cot. p. Of unknown origin, see Scheler and 
 
 Littre; but Mr. Wheatley's note shews that, in 1530, la rapiere was 
 ' the spanische sworde,' and Palsgrave has ' rapiere, Spanische sworde.' 
 This makes it probable that Diez's solution (rejected by Littre) is 
 right, and that rapiere is for raspiere, a name given in contempt, 
 meaning a rasper or poker. Hence also ' a proking-spit of Spaine ' 
 means a Spanish rapier (Nares). Cf. Span, raspadera, a r.aker (Neu- 
 man\ from raspar, to rasp, scrape, file, scratch ; see Rasp. 
 RAPINE, plunder, violence. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Titus, v. 2. 
 59. — F. rapine, ' rapine, ravine,' Cot. — Lat. rapina, plunder, robbery. 
 
 — Lat. rapere, to seize ; see Rapid. Doublet, ravine. 
 RAPPAREE, an Irish robber. (Irish.) 'The Irish formed 
 
 themselves into many bodies . . . called rapparees,' &c. ; Burnet, 
 Hist, of Own Time, b. v. an. 1690 (R.) 'Rapparees and banditti ;' 
 Bolingbroke, A Letter on Archbp. Tillotson's Sermon (R.) — Irish 
 rapaire, a noisy fellow, sloven, robber, thief ; cf rapal. noise, rapacli, 
 noisy. So also Gael, rapair, a noisy fellow. See Rabble. 
 RAPPEE, a kind of snuff. (F.,-Teut.) Not in Todd's Johnson. 
 
 — F. rape, lit. rasped ; Littre quotes : ' J'ai du bon tabac . . j'ai du 
 fin et du rape;' Lattaignant, Chanson. Pp. oi riper, to rasp, of 
 Teut. origin. See Rasp. 
 
 RAPT, carried away. (E. ; con/used with L.) Orig. an E. word, 
 the pp. of rap, to hurry; see Rap (2). But when Milton writes: 
 'Rapt in a chariot drawm by fiery steeds,' P. L. iii. 522, he was 
 probably thinking of Lat. raptus, pp. of rapere, to seize, snatch away; 
 see Rapid. ^ The question as to which word is meant depends 
 on chronology ; the Latin sense is the later. 
 RAPTORIAL, in the habit of seizing. (L.) Used of birds of 
 prey. Formed with suffix -al (=Lat. -alis) from raptori-, crude 
 I form of raptor, one who seizes. — Lat. raptus, pp. of rapere, to seize ; 
 : see Rapture, Rapid. 
 
 i RAPTURE, transport, ecstasy. (L.) In Shak. Troil. ii. 2. 122; 
 
EARE. 
 
 RATE. 
 
 491 
 
 iii. 2. 138. The word seems to be a pure coinnge ; there is no F. 
 rapture, nor Low Lat. raftura. Formed with sufiix -ure (as in 
 cnriject-ure, &c.) from rapl-iis, pp. of rapere, to seize ; see Rapid. 
 Der. raptur-ous, raptur-oii$-/y. 
 
 RARE, thin, scarce, excellent. (F., — L.) In Levins, ed. 1570.— 
 F. rare, ' rare ; ' Cot. — Lat. rartiin, acc. of rams, rare. Root un- 
 known. Der. rare-ly, rare-ness. Also rari-fy, from F. rarefier, 'to 
 rarihe,' Cot., as if from Lat. rarejicare*, but the classical Lat. 
 word is rarefacere, from facere, to make. Also rarefad-ion. from F. 
 rarefaction, 'a making thin,' Cot. = Lat. acc. raref actionem*, from 
 rarefactiis, pp. of rarefacere. Also rar-i-ly. Temp. ii. i. 58, from F. 
 rari'r, ' rareness, rarity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. raritatem. 
 
 RASCAL, a knave, villain. (F., — L. ?) M. E. raskaille, used 
 collectively, 'the common herd,'Morte Arthur, ed. Brock, 2881. See 
 Prompt. Parv., and Way's note. 'Certain animals, not accounterl as 
 beasts of chace, were so termed ; . . the hart, until he was six years 
 old, was accounted rascayle Way. He also cites: ' plebecula, 
 lytell folke or raskalle ; plebs, folk or ra$l/alle.' Cf. ' Rascall, refuse 
 beest ; ' Palsgrave. (3. As the word was a term of the chase, 
 
 and as it has the F. suffix -aille, it must needs be of F. origin ; no 
 other origin is conceivable, the word not being English. Nor can 
 it, I think, be doubted that the E. ra>kaille stands for an O. F. 
 ra caille*, which is clearly the same word as mod. F. racaille, 'the 
 rascality or base and rascall sort, the scumme, dregs, offals, outcasts, 
 of any company,' Cot. y. The lit. sense is ' scrapings ; ' for 
 
 1 take O. F. ra^caille * to stand for ra;claiUe * (which would have 
 been unpronounceable), from 0.¥. raider, mod. F. racier, 'to scrape, 
 rispe ; ' Cot. Or perhaps there was an O. F. rasguer, to scrape, 
 whence may be derived O. F. rngue, small or coise wine, squeezed 
 from the dregs of the grapes,' Cot. 8. Or, in any case, we find 
 
 Prov., Span., and Port, rascar, to scrape, O. Ital. rascare, 'to bur- 
 nish, to rub, to furbish ' (Florio) ; all formed from a Low Lat. type 
 rasicare*, a frequentative form from rasiim, supine of radere, to scrape; 
 see Rase. s. The above view is, practically, that taken by 
 
 Sche'er. Perhaps it will also explain Port, rasctlo, a mean page or 
 servant, a dish of minced meat; i.e. scrapings. Moreover, from 
 Ital. raipare, to scrape, rasp, we have O. Ital. raspato, ' a kind of 
 raspise [raspish, harsh] wine ' (Florio) ; which seems a similar 
 formation to O. F. raqne, coarse wine. ^ The A. S. rascal, is 
 unauthorised, and prob. a fiction. Der. rascal-ly, rascal-i-ty. 
 
 RASE, to scrape, efface, demolish, ruin. (F., — L.) Often spelt 
 raze, esp. in the sense to demolish ; but it makes no real difference. 
 See Raze. M. E. rasen, to sciape; Prompt. Parv. — F. raser, 'to 
 shave, sheere, raze, or lay levell, to touch or grate on a thing in 
 passing by it,' Cot. — Low Lat. rasare, to demolish, graze ; frequent- 
 ative verb formed from rastim, supine of Lat. radere, to scrape. 
 Allied to rodere, to gnaw. — RAD, to scratch ; cf. Skt. rad, to 
 split, divide. Fick, i. 739. Der. ras-nre, from F. rasure, ' a razing 
 out,' Cot. ; ab-rade ; e-rase, q. v., e-raf-iire ; ras-or-i-al, q. v. ; raz-or, 
 q. V. ; rail {z), q. v. ; rascal, q. v., rash (2), q. v. And see rodent, 
 rat. Doublet, raze. 
 
 RASH (l), hasty, headstrong. (Scand.) M. E. rask, rasch, Allit., 
 Poems, ed. Morris, A. 1166 {or 1167). The final -sch stands for -s^, 
 as usual. — Dan. and Swed. raik, brisk, quick, rash; Icel. rbskr, 
 vigorous. + Du. rasch, quick. + G. rasch, quick, vigorous, rash. Cf. 
 Skt. ricch, to go, to attack. p. An adjectival form, from ^AR, 
 to raise, drive ; cf. Skt. ri, to rise, raise, attack ; dk. op-vv/xt, I excite. 
 The orig. sense is excitable, prompt to attack. Der. rash-ly, -ness ; 
 perhaps ra^h-er. 
 
 RASH (2), a slight eruption on the body. (F., — L.) In John- 
 son's Diet. — O. F. rasche, ^ a scauld, or a running scurfe, or sore; 
 a Languedoc word,' Cot. ; also spelt rasque. F. rache, an eruption 
 on the head, scurf (Littre). Cf. Prov. rasca, the itch (Littre). So 
 called from the wish to scratch it ; cf. Prov. rascar. Span, rascar, to 
 scratch, scrape, formed from a Low Lat. type rasicare *, to scratch, 
 due to Lat. rasnm, supine of radere, to scrape. See Rascal, Rase. 
 
 RASH (3), to pull, or tear violently. (F., — L.) ' Ra^h, to snatch 
 or seize, to tear or rend ; ' Halliwell. ' The second he took in his 
 arms, and rashed him out of the saddle ; ' Arthur of Little Britain, ed. 
 1814, p. 83 (R.) 'And shields did share, and mailes did rash, and 
 helms did hew;' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 2. 17. ' Rashing off helmes, and 
 riving plates asonder ;' id. v. 3. 8. M.E. aracen, afterwards shortened 
 to racen. 'The children from hire arm they gan arace,' i.e. tore 
 away ; Chaucer, C. T. 8979. ' Hur heere of can she race ' = she tore 
 off her hair (Halliwell, s. v. race). [The change from the sound of 
 final -s (voiceless) to -sh is regular, as in flourish from the stem 
 fleiiriss; &c.'| — O. F. esracer, mod. F. arracher, ' to root up, to pull 
 away by violence,' Cot. — Lat. exradicare = eradicnre, to root up ; see 
 Eradicate, Radix. 
 
 RASHER, a thin slice of broiled bacon. (Scand.?) In .Shak. 
 Merch. Ven. iii. 5. 28. 'Rasher on the coales, qi/a i rashly or,^ 
 
 ) hastily roasted ;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. This etymology is prob. the 
 right one ; cf. 'rashed, burnt in cooking, by being too hastily dressed,' 
 Halliwell ; and see his examples. ' In my former edition of Acts 
 and Monuments, so hastely rashed vp at that present, in such shoit- 
 nesse of time ;' Fox, Martyrs, p. 645, an. 1439 (R.) See Rash (i). 
 V\ The W. rhasg, a slice, does not suit the evidence. 
 
 RASORIAL, the name of a family of birds. (L.) It includes 
 birds which, like hens, scrape the ground for food. Coined with 
 suffix -at ( = Lat. -alls) from ratori-, crude form of rasor, one who 
 scrapes ; see Razor. 
 
 RASP, to scrape, rub with a coarse file. (F.,-0. H. G.) M. E. 
 raspen, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1 545. — O. F. rasper, mod. F. 
 raper, to rasp. — O. H. G. raspdn, whence mod. G. raspeln, to rasp, 
 a frequentative form. Cf. O. H. G. hre.pnn, M. H. G. respen, to rake 
 together. Der. ra'per ; and perhaps rapier. Also rasp-berry, q. v. 
 RASP-BERRY, a kind of fruit. (F., - O. H. G. ; and E.) The 
 word berry is E. ; see Berry. The old name was raspis-berry or 
 raspise-berry ; see Richardson. ' Raspo, a fruit or berie called 
 raspise ;' Florio. ' The raspis is called in Latin Rnbus Idaus ; * Hol- 
 land, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiv. c. 14 ; the chapter is headed : ' Of Cynos- 
 batos, and the raspice.' ' Ampes, raspises;' Cot. p. Raspice, 
 
 raspise are corruptions of raspis (= raspes), which is nolhing more 
 than the old plural form, so that raspis = rasps, the word being at 
 first used without berry, as shewn by the examples. Indeed, the 
 prov. E. name is rasps, to this day ; and raspes is used by Bacon, 
 Essay 46. The word ^fx, q. v., is in a similar predicament. 7. The 
 Ital. raspo also means a rasp ; and the name was given to the fruit 
 from some supposed similarity to a rasp, prob. from the look of it, 
 which is remarkably rough. See Rasp. ^ The goose-berry is 
 
 named for a like reason ; see Gooseberry. 
 
 RAT, a rodent quadruped. (E.) M. E. rat, or ratte, P. Plowman, 
 B. prol. 200. — A. S. r(Bt, .(F^lfric's Gloss., Nomina Ferarum ; in 
 Wright's Voc. p. 22, col. 2. +0. Du. ralte, ' a ratt ; ' Hexham ; Du. 
 rat. + Dan. rotte. + Swed. rdtta. -|- G. raite, ratz. Cf also Low Lat. 
 ratus, rata, Ital. ratio. Span, rato, F. rat. Also Irish and Gael, radan, 
 Bret. raz. p. Perhaps from RAD, to scratch ; see Rodent. 
 
 Cf. Skt. rada, a tooth, elephant ; vajra-rada, a hog. Der. rat, verb, 
 to desert one's party, as rats are said to leave a falling house. Also 
 rat's-bane, ratten. 
 
 RATAFIA, the name of a liquor. (F., - Malay.) ' Ratafiaz, a 
 delicious liquor made of apricocks, cherries, or other fruit, with 
 their kernels bruised and steeped in brandy;' Phillips, ed. 1710. — 
 F. ratafia, the same ; cf. F. tafia, rum-arrack. The right etymology 
 is clearly that pointed out in Mahn's Webster. —Malay nrny, 'arrack, 
 a distilled spirit,' Marsden's Diet., p. 5 ; and tafia, ' a spirit distilled 
 from molasses, (the French name for rum) ; araq bram tiifia, three 
 kinds of spirit, enumerated in an old Malayan writing,' id. p. 65. 
 Again, at p. 39 of the same we find araq, bram, tafia, arrack, bram, 
 and rum. Omitting bram, we have araq tafia, whence ratafia is an 
 easy corruption, esp. when it is remembered that araq is also called 
 raq, in Spanish raqne, or in English rack ; see Rack (5). p. The 
 use of both words together is explicable from the consideration that 
 araq is a very general term, and is not a true Malay word, being 
 borrowed from Arabic ; see Arrack. Thus ratafia means ' the rack 
 (spirit) called tafia. See also Rum, sb. 
 
 RATCH, a rack or bar with teeth. (E.) ' Ratch, in clock-work, 
 a wheel with twelve large fangs,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 1710. It is the 
 wheel which makes the clock strike. The word is merely a weak- 
 ened form of rach, in the sense of a bar with teeth, as in what is 
 called ' the rack and pinion movement ; ' hence it came to mean also 
 a kind of toothed wheel. See Rack (i). Hence also the dimin. 
 ratch-et, in watch-work, ' the small teeth at the bottom of the fusee or 
 barrel that stop it in winding up.' Doublet, rack (1). 
 
 RATE (i), a proportion, allowance, standard, price, tax. (F., — L.) 
 In Spenser, F.Q. iv. 8. 19. — O. F. rate, price, value (Roquefort) ; not 
 in Cotgrave. — Lat. ratum, neut,, or rata, fem. of ratus, determined, 
 fixed, settled, pp. of rear, I think, judge, deem. Both ratum and 
 rata occur as sbs. in Low Latin. p. The root appears to be RA, 
 to fix, identical with AR, to fit ; see Art (2). Der. rate, verb ; 
 rat-able, rat-abl-y, rat-able-ness, rate-payer. And see ratio, ration, 
 reason, ral-i-fy. 
 
 RATE (2), to scold, chide. (Scand.?) In Shak. Merch. Ven. i. 
 3. 108. Usually supposed to be a peculiar use of the word above, 
 as though to rate meant to tax, and so to chide. Observe the use of 
 tax in the sense of ' to take to task.' But, if this were so, we should 
 expect to find rate, to value, in earlier use ; whereas, on the contrary, 
 the present word seems to be the older of the two, being found in 
 the 14th century. Palsgrave distinguishes between ' I rate one, I set 
 one to his porcyon or stynte,' and ' I rate or chyde one.' M.E. raten, 
 to chide ; ' He shal be rated of his studying' - he shall be scolded for 
 his studying. Chaucer, C. T. 3463. Moreover, we find the compound 
 
492 
 
 RATH. 
 
 RAVISH. 
 
 verb araten, to reprove ; see P. Plowman. B. xi. 98 ; ' rebuked and* 
 arated,' id. xiv. 163. — Swed. rata, to reject, refuse, slight, find fault 
 with ; whence ratgods, refuse of goods. So also Norw. rata, to 
 reject, cast aside as rubbish; rat, rubbish, rata. adj. bad (Aasen.) 
 Allied to Icel. hrat, hrati. rubbish, trash. Of obscure origin. 
 
 BATH, early, RATHER, sooner. (E.) /?a/Aer, sooner, earlier, 
 is the comp. form of raik, soon, now obsolete. We also find rathest, 
 soonest. M.K. rath, early, ready, quick, swift, rathe, adv., soon; 
 comp. rather ; superl. rathet,t, soonest. ' Why rise ye so ratke^ = ^\\y 
 rise ye so early, Chaucer, C. T. 3766. The word has lost an initial 
 h. and stands for hraih. — A. S. hra'Se, adv., quickly, comp. kra^or, 
 superl. hraiSoit ; from the adj. krceS, hre^, also written hreed, hred, 
 quick, swift, Grein, ii. 99, 100. + Icel. kradr, swift, fleet. + M. H. G. 
 rad, hrad, quick. All from the Teut. base HRATH A, quick ; Fick, 
 iii. 82. Root uncertain; see Curtius, i. 188. 
 
 RATIFY, to sanction, confirm. (F., — L.) In Levins; and in 
 Skelton, Colin Clout, 716. — F. ratifier, ' to ratifie;' Cot. — LowLat. 
 ratificare, to confirm. — Lat. rati-, for rata-, crude form of ratus, fixed ; 
 and -ficare, for facere, to make. See Rate (,1) and Fact. Der. 
 ratific-at-ion. 
 
 RATIO, the relation of one thing to another. (L.) Mathematical ; 
 in Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. ratio, calculation, relation. — Lat. ratus, 
 determined, pp. of reor, I think, deem. See Rate (,1). Doublets, 
 
 ration, reason. 
 
 RATION, rate or allowance of provisions. (F., — L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. — ¥. ration, a ration ; see Littre. — Lat. ratioiiem, acc. of 
 ratio, a calculation, reckoning ; so that a ration is a computed share 
 for soldiers, &c., according to the reckoning of their number. — Lat. 
 ra/iAv, determined ; see Rate(i). Her.ration-al, reasonable, Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627, from F. rational, 'reasonable,' Cot.; hence, ration-al-'y, 
 ration-al-ise, -ism, -ist, -ist-ic; ration-al-i-ty. Also ratio-cin-ai-ioti, Min- 
 sheu, from F. ratiocination, ' a discoursing, discussion,' from Lat. 
 raiiocinationem, acc. of ratiocinatio, which from the pp. of raliocinari, 
 to reckon, compute, a verb formed from the sb. ratiocinium, a compu- 
 tation = ratio-ci-ni-um, formed by various suffixes from the base of 
 ratio. Doublets, ratio, reason. 
 
 RATLINES, RATLINS, RATTLINGS, the small trans- 
 verse ropes traversing the shrouds of a ship and forming a ladder. 
 (Hybrid; E. and¥., — L.) 'Rare-lines or Ratllings, in a ship, those 
 lines with which are made the steps ladderwise to get up the 
 shrouds,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 17 10. The origin is uncertain, but as 
 the word appears to be truly English, it probably means rat-lines, a 
 seaman's jocular name, as if forming ladders for the rats to climb by. 
 See Rat and Line. p. The Du. word is weeflijn, i. e. weaving 
 
 line or web-line, prob. because they cross the shrouds as if inter- 
 woven with them. There is a Dan. word ratline, but it means a 
 tiller-rope, lit. a wheel-line, from Dan. rat, awheel, and can hardly be 
 connected. Rare-lines, i. e. thin lines, is obviously a corruption. 
 
 RATTAN, a Malacca cane. (Malay.) In SirT. Herbert, Travels, 
 ed. 1(165, p. 95. Spelt ratan in Todd's Johnson. — Ma.\2iy-rdtan, ' the 
 rattan-cane. Calamus rotang Marsden's Diet., p. 152. 
 
 RATTEN, to take away a workman's tools for not paying his 
 contribution to the trades' union, or lor having offended the union. 
 (F., — Low Lat., — Teut.) Modern; in Halliwell, and in Chambers' 
 Diet., where the etymology is said to be unknown. But it is simple 
 enough. The word is frequently heard in connection with Sheffield, 
 where ratten is the local word for a rat. ' Ratten, a rat ; ' Hunter's 
 Hallamshire Glossary. Hence to ratten is to rat, in connection with 
 which we find, in Webster, ' ratting, the act of deserting one's former 
 party, and going over to the opposite ; also, the act of working for 
 less than the established prices, a term used among printers.' But 
 the usual sense is ' to do secret mischief,' which is afterwards attri- 
 buted to the rattens or rats. ' I have been rattened; I had just put a 
 new cat-gut band upon my lathe, and last night the rats have carried 
 it off ;' Notes and Queries, 3 .S. xii. 192 ; q. v. p. The prov. E. 
 
 ratten is the same as M. E. raton, rataun, a rat, P. Plowman, B. prol. 
 158. — F. raton, ' a little rat;' Cot. — Low Lat. ratotiem, acc. of rato, 
 the same as ratus, a rat ; a word of Teut. origin. See Rat. 
 
 RATTLE, to clatter, to make a din. (E.) Put for hrattle, initial 
 h being lost. M. E. ratelen, Arthur and Merlin, 7858 (Stratmann). — 
 A. S. kraetelan *, only preserved in A. S. hratele, hratele, or kr<Etelwyrt, 
 rattle-wort, a plant which derives its name from the rattling of the 
 seeds in the capsules ; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, iii. 333. + 
 Du. ratelen, to rattle ; ratel, a rattle. + G. rasseln, to rattle ; rassel, a 
 rattle. p. The form of the word is frequentative ; and the sense is 
 ' to keep on making a noise represented by the syllable hrat,' this 
 syllable being of imitative origin. Cf. rat-a-tal-lat as the imitation of 
 a knock at a door. So also Gk. xpuros, a loud knock, Kporuv, to 
 knock, make to rattle, KpoTaKl^tiv. to rattle. All from a KRAT, 
 to knock; allied to y'KRAG, KLAG, to make a noise, as in Gk. 
 Kpa^uv ( = Kpny-y ftv), Lat. clangor, and prov. E. rackle, to rattle;^ 
 
 and to ^ KRAP, to make a noise, as in Lat. crepare, to rattle. See 
 Fick, i. 538. Der. rattle, sb. ; rattle-snake, a snake with a rattle at 
 the end of its tail. Also rattle-traps, small knickknacks, from traps 
 = goods ; see Trap (2). Also rail (3). 
 RAUGHT, pt. t. and pp. of Reach, q. v. 
 
 RAVAGE, plunder, devastation, ruin. (F., -L.) The sb. is the 
 more orig. word. Both sb. and verb are in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. 
 ravage, ' ravage, havocke, spoil ; ' Cot. Formed, with the usual 
 suffix -age (= Lat. -atician), from rav-ir, to bear away suddenly ; the 
 sb. rav-age was esp. used of the devastation caused by storms and 
 torrents ; see Littre. — Lat. rapere, to seize, snatch, bear away ; see 
 Ravish. Der. ravage, vb., from F. rar/a^er, ' to ravage,' Cot.; 
 ravag-er. 
 
 RAVE, to be mad, talk like a madman. (F., — L.) M. E. raven, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 16427.— O. F. rtlver, cited by Diez (s. v. rever), as a 
 Lorraine word ; the derivative ravasser, ' to rave, to talk idly,' is 
 given in Cotgrave, who also explains resver {F. rever) by ' to rave, dote, 
 speak idly.' p. The word presents great difficulties ; see rever in 
 Diez and Scheler ; but the solution offered by Diez is satisfactory, 
 viz. that O. F. raver answers to Span, rabiar, to rave, both verbs 
 being formed from the Low Lat. and Span, rabia, rage, allied to Lat. 
 rabies, rage. Thus raver = Low Lat. rabiare*, from rabia. — Lat. 
 rabere, to rage. See Rage. 
 
 RAVEL, to untwist, unweave, entangle. (O. Du.) The orig. 
 sense has reference to the untwisting of a string or woven texture, the 
 ends of the threads of which become entangled together in a confused 
 mass. To unravel is to disentangle, to separate the confused threads. 
 ' The ravelled sleave [the entangled floss-silk] of care ; ' Macb. ii. 2. 
 37. To ravel otit is not exactly to disentangle (as in Schmidt), but 
 to unweave. ' Must I ravel out My weaved-up folly ; ' Rich. II, iv. 
 228; cf. Haml. iii. 4. 186 ; and see examples in Richardson. 'To 
 rauell or untwist;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cf. 'I ryvell out, as sylke 
 dothe,7e riule;' Palsgrave. — O. Du. ravelen, 'to ravell, or cadgell,' 
 Hexham; he also explains verwerren by 'to embroile, to entangle, 
 to bring into confusion or disorder, or to cadgill.' The same as 
 mod. Du. rafelen, to fray out, to unweave ; Low G. reffeln, to fray 
 out, ravel, pronounced rebeln or rebbeln in Hanover and Brunswick 
 (Bremen Worterbuch). p. Of unknown origin ; possibly connected 
 with G. raffen, to snatch ; cf. G. raffel, an iron rake, grate of flax ; see 
 Raflfie. % The O. Du. ravelen, Du. revelen, to dole, from O. F. 
 raver (see Rave), cannot be the same word. Der. un-ravel. 
 
 RAVELIN, a detached work in fortification, with two embank- 
 ments raised before the counterscarp. (F., — Ital.) 'In bulwarks, 
 ravlins, ramparts of defence;' Ben Jonson, Underwoods, xiii, On 
 the Poems of Sir J. Beaumont, 1. 4. — F. raveli?i, ' a ravelin ; ' Cot. 
 Cf. Span, rebellin. Port, rebelim, Ital. rivellino, a ravelin. p. It is 
 supposed that the Ital. word is the original, as seems indicated by 
 the old spelling in that language. — O. Ital. ravellino, revellino, ' a 
 rauelin. a wicket, or a posterne-gate ; also the uttermost bounds of 
 the wals of a castle, or sconces without the wals;' Florio. -y. But 
 the origin of the Ital. word is unknown. The suggestion, from Lat. 
 re-, back, and uallum, a rampart, is not quite satisfactory, as the old 
 sense seems to be postern-gate ; but it may be right. 
 
 RAVEN (i), a well-known bird. (E.) For hraven, an initial h 
 being lost. M. E. raven, Chaucer, C. T. 2146. — A. S. hriefn, hrefn, a 
 raven, Grein, ii. 100. + Du. raaf, raven. + Icel. hrafn. + Dan. ravn. 
 + G. rabe, O. H. G. hraban. p. No doubt named from its cry. 
 
 — V KRAP, to make a noise ; whence also Lat. crepare, to rattle. 
 ^ The crow is similarly named. 
 
 RAVEN (2), to plunder with violence, to devour voraciously. 
 (F., — L.) Quite unconnected with the word above, and differently 
 pronounced. The verb is made from an obsolete sb., viz. M. E. 
 ravine, plunder, which accounts for the spelling ravin in Shak. Meas. 
 for Meas. i. 2. 1 33. ' Foules of ravine ' = birds of prey, Chaucer, 
 Pari, of Foules, 1. 323. So also rauyne, plunder, Ch. tr. of Boethius, 
 b. i. pr. 4, 1. 302 ; rauiner, a plunderer, id. b. i. pr. 3, 1. -228.-0. F. 
 ravine, rapidity, impetuosity (fiurguy) ; mod. F. ravine ; see Ravine. 
 This O. P. ravine must orig. have had the sense of plunder, as in 
 Latin. — Lat. rapina, plunder, pillage ; see Rapine. Der. raven-ing; 
 raven-ous, in Levins, from F. ravineux, ' ravenous, violent, impetuous, 
 like a forcible stream,' Cot. ; raven-ous-ly , -ness. Note that M. E. 
 ravine, mod. E. ravine, and E. rapine are all one and the same word. 
 
 RAVINE, a hollow gorge among mountains. (F., — L.) Modem; 
 added by Todd to Johnson. — F. ravine, a hollow worn away by 
 floods ; explained by Cotgrave to mean ' a great floud, a ravine or 
 inundation of waters;' shewing that, even in E., a ravine was a flood. 
 In still older P'rench, it means impetuosity, violence. — Lat. rapina, 
 plunder, hence violence; see Rapine. And see Raven (2). 
 
 RAVISH, to seize with violence, fill with ecstasy. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. rauischen (with u for n), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. pr. 3, 1. 
 190 ; rauissen, id. b. iv. pr. 5, 1. 3774 ; b. i. met. 5, 1. 504. — F. ravis'--. 
 
RAW. 
 
 REAR. 
 
 493 
 
 stem of pres. part. o{ ravir, to ravish, snatch away hastily. Cf. Ital. 
 rapire. — Lat. rapere, to snatch; but with a change of conjugation; 
 see Rapine, Rapid. Der. ravhh-er, ravUh-mg, Macb. ii. i. ; 
 ravish-rneni. All's Well, iv. 3. 281, from F. ravU&emetU, 'a ravishing, 
 a ravishment,' Cot. 
 
 RAW, uncooked, unprepared, sore. (E.) For kraw, an initial h 
 being lost. M. E. raiv, K. Alisaunder, 4932. — A. S. hreaw; spelt 
 hriw, Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. 254, 1. 4. -j- Du. raauw. + Icel. hrar. 
 + Dan. raa, raw, crude. + Swed. rd, raw, green. + O. H. G. ruo 
 (declined as rawer, rouwer), M. M. G. rou, G. roh. p. Allied to 
 Lat. cnidus,Ta.\v, and to Skt. krura, sore, cruel, hard. — y'KRU, of 
 which the fundamental notion is ' to be hard ; ' Curtius, i. 191. See 
 Crude. Der. raw-ly, raiu-nea, rmu-honed. 
 
 RAY (i), a beam of light or heat. (F.,-L.) The M. E. ray is 
 used of striped cloth ; see note to P. Plowman, C. vii. 2 1 7. The pi. 
 ' rayei or beames ' occurs in Sir T. Elyot, The Goveraour, b. ii. c. 1 2 
 (R.) — O. F. raye, ' a ray, line,' Cot. ; mod. F. rai. Cf. Span, rayo, 
 Ital. raggio. — Lat. radium, acc. of radius, a ray, radius. Root un- 
 certain. Doublet, radius. 
 
 RAY (2), a class of fishes, such as the skate. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 raye. 'Hec ragadia, raye;' Wrights Vocab. i. 222, col. 2, 1. 2. — 
 O. F. raye, 'a ray, skate,' Cot. ; mod. F. raie. — Lat. riiia, a ray ; Pliny, 
 ix. 24. p. The Lat. rdia = ragya, cognate with G. roche, and E. 
 
 roack. The G. roche means (i) a roach, {i) a ray. See Roach. 
 
 RAYAH, a person, not a Mahometan, who pays the capitation- 
 ta.x ; a word in use in Turkey. (Arab.) It may be explained as 
 'subject,' though the real meaning is 'a flock,' or pastured cattle.— 
 Arab, rd'iyal (also ra'iyah). a. flock; from ni't, feeding, guarding, 
 pasturing, ra'y, pasturing, feeding, tending flocks ; Rich. Diet. pp. 
 716, 739. Doublet, ryot, from the form ra'iyat. 
 
 RAZij, to lay level with the ground, destroy. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 Meas. ii. 2. 171. Also ' to graze, strike on the surface,' Rich. Ill, 3. 
 2. 1 1. Also ' to erase,' K. Lear, i. 4. 4. All various uses of the verb 
 which is also spelt rase ; see Rase. Der. raz-or, q. v., ras-ori-al, q. v. 
 
 RAZOR, a knife for shaving. (F., — L.) M. E. rasour, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2419. — F. ra>oir, 'a rasour,' Cot. Lit. 'a shaver;' from F. 
 raser, to shave ; see Rase, Raze. Der. razor-strop. 
 
 RE-, RED-, prefix, again. (F., — L. ; or L.) F. re-, red-; from 
 Lat. re-, red-, again. The form re- is most common, and is prefixed 
 even to E. words, as in re-bellow, re-word (Shak.), but this is unusual ; 
 remarkable words of this class are re-ly ( = relie), re-mind, re-new. 
 The form red- occurs in red-eem, red-oleiit, red-dition. The true ety- 
 mology of this prefix is still unsolved. ^ As this prefix can be 
 arbitrarily set before almost any verb, it is unnecessary to give all the 
 words which are found with it. For the etymology of re-address, re- 
 adjust, re-arrange, re-bellow, &c., &c., see the simple forms address, 
 adjust, arrange, &C. 
 
 REACH (I ), to attain, extend to, arrive at, gain. (E.) M. E. 
 rechen, pt. t. raghte, raughte, pp. raught ; P. Plowman, B. xi. 353; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 136. We even find raught in Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 4I, 
 &c. — A. S. rcecan, rdecean, to reach ; pt. t. rihte ; Grein, ii. 364. + 
 
 0. Friesic reka, retsia, resza. + G. reichen. p. The A. S. rdcan 
 ( = raihian) seems to mean ' to get into one's power,' and is connected 
 with the sb. rice, power, answering to Goth, reiki, power, authority, 
 and is from the same root as Rich, Regal, Right, c&c. 7. It 
 it still more closely connected with the rare sb. ge-rcec, occasion, due 
 time, occurring in Ps. ix. 9, ed. Spelman. This would give the orig. 
 sense ' to seize the opportunity ' or ' to attain to ;' it comes to much 
 the same thing. We may thus trace necan to the sb. rikc {gerdc ), 
 occasion, allied to rice, sb., power, and to the adj. rice, powerful ; 
 from Teut. base RAK = v' RAG, to rule. See Regal. Der. reach, 
 sb., 0th. iii. 3. 219; also a 'stretch' of a river. And see rack (i), 
 rank { 2), rake (3). 
 
 REACH (2), to try to vomit ; see Retch. 
 
 READ, to interpret, esp. to interpret written words. (E.) M. E. 
 reden, pt. t. redde, radde, pp. red, rad; P. Plowman, B. iii. 334; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6371, 6373. — A. S. rckdan, to discern, advise, read ; a 
 weak verb, pt. t. rcedde, pp. gerced, Grein, ii. 366. — A. S. rad, counsel, 
 advice, id. 365. — A. S. rddan, to advise, persuade ; a strong verb, 
 with the remarkable reduplicated pt. t. redrd. p. This strong 
 
 verb answers to Goth, redan, in comp. garedan, to provide, a strong 
 verb ; also to Icel. rdda, to advise, pt. t. rei), pp. rddi?m ; also to G. 
 rathen, pt. t. rieth. pp. geralhen. Observe also G. berathen, to assist. 
 y. All from Teut. base RAD, to assist, be favourable to. — 
 ^ RADH, to be favourable to, assist ; whence also Skt. r&dh, to 
 make favourable, propitiate, to be favourable to, Russ. rade, ready, 
 willing to help, Lithuan. rudas, willing, also as sb. counsel. See Fick, 
 
 1. 170. Der. read-able, read-abl-y, read able-ness ; read-er, read-ing, 
 read-ing-bnok, read-ing-room. Also ridd-le. 
 
 READY, dressed, prepared, prompt, near. (E.) M.E. redi,redy; 
 spelt rceai, Layamon, 8651 (later text readi) ; rcedij, Ormulum, 2527. 
 
 5, — A. S. ra:de. ready, Grein, ii. 366. [In this instance the suffix -e was 
 turned into -/ by confusion with the A. S. sufi'ix -ig (answering to 
 M. E. -I, -y, E. -y) ; this may have been due to the influence of O. SweU. 
 redig, plain, evident, clear, though this word is really from a dif- 
 ferent root, viz. from O. Swed. reila ( = E. read), to explain. The 
 O. Swed. adj. reda, ready, is the right cognate word, connected with 
 reda, to prepare. So also Dan. rede, ready.] + 0. H. G. reiti, ready ; 
 mod. G. bereit. p. The Icel. greidr {—ga-rei r), ready, only 
 
 differs in the prefix and suffix ; so also Goth, garaid^, comniandetl. 
 y. These adjectives are closely related to Icel. reii)i, harness, outfit, 
 implements, gear, and to O. PI. G. reita, Icel. reid, a raid. We niay 
 look upon ready as expressing either ' prepared for a raid ' or ' pre- 
 pared for riding, equipped." All from a Teut. base RID (RAID), to 
 ride ; see Ride, Raid. % The use oi ready in the sense of 'dressed' 
 is found as late as the beginning of the 1 7th century. ' Is she ready? 
 = is she dressed ; Cymb. ii. 3. S6. Der. readi-ly, readi-ness, ready- 
 made. 
 
 REAL (1), actual, true, genuine. (P"., — L. ; or L.) Spelt reall in 
 Levins; and in Tyndall's Worlcs, p. 104, col. I, 1. 5, where it is o\>- 
 posed lo nominall. M.E. real; Prompt. Parv. The famous disputes 
 between Realists and the Nominalists render it probable that the 
 word was taken immediately from the familiar Low Lat. realis rather 
 from the O. F. real, ' reall,' given by Cotgrave. The mod. F. form 
 is reel, also given by Cotgrave. p. The Low Lat. realis, ' belong- 
 ing to the thing itself,' is formed from re-, stem of res, a thing, wilii 
 suffix -alls. y. The etymology of res, property, substance, a thing, 
 is by no means clear ; it may be related to Skt. rd, to give. Der. 
 real-ly ; real-ise, from O. F. realiser, ' to realize,' Cot. ; real-is-able ; 
 real-is-at-ion, from O. F. realii,alion, ' a realization, a making reall,' 
 Cot.; real-i^m, real-ist, real-ist-ic; real-i-ty, from F. realite (Littre). 
 
 REAL (2), a small Spanish coin. (Span., — L.) In Swinburne's 
 Travels through Spain ti779), letter 9, p. 56. — Span, real, lit. ' a 
 royal' coin. — Lat. regalis, royal. See Regal. 
 
 REALGAR, red orpiment. (F., — Span., — Arab.) A term in 
 chemistry and alchemy. Spelt resalgar, Chaucer, C. T. Group G, 1. 
 S14 (1. 16283). — P'. realgar, of which there was prob. an O. F. form 
 resalgar*, answering to the Low Lat. riHgallum. — Spa.n. rejalgar.— 
 Arab, rahj al-ghdr, powder of the mine, mineral powder. — Arab. 
 rahj, dust, powder ; al, the ; and ghdr, a cavern, hence a mine. See 
 Rich. Diet., pp. 759, 1040. This etymology is due to Dozy; and see 
 Devic, supp. to Littre. 
 
 REALM, a kingdom. (F.,-L.) M. E. roiahne, Gower, C. A. iii. 
 199, 1. 3 ; ryalme. Sir Gawain and the Grene Ivnight, 1. 691 ; reanme, 
 Will, of Paleme, 1964; realme, Rom. of the Rose, 495. — O. F. reahne, 
 reaume, roiahne (Burguy) ; mod. F. royaume, a kingdom ; answering 
 to a Low Lat. form regalimen*, not found. — O. F. real, roial, mod. F. 
 royal, royal ; see Royal. 
 
 REAM, a bundle of paper, usually twenty quires. (F., — Span., — 
 Arab.) In Skelton, Works, i. 131, 1. 174; spelt reine. Spelt reame, 
 in Minsheu,. ed. 1627, and in Levins. We even find M. E. reeme in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 429. — O. F. raime, rayme (Littri;), a ream; mod. F. 
 rame. Palsgrave has : ' Reame of paper, ratnme de papier.' — Span. 
 resma, ' a reame of paper ; ' Minsheu. (Cf. Ital. risma.) — Arab, rizmat 
 (pi. rizam), a bundle, esp. a bundle of clothes; Rich. Diet. p. 731. 
 See Littre, Devic's supp. to Littre, and Scheler's note on Diez ; all 
 agree that this etymology has been completely established by Dozy. 
 Devic remarks that we even find the V. expression ' coton en rame,' 
 cotton in a bundle, and that it is hopeless to connect this, as Diez 
 proposes, with the Gk. apidixus, number. Cotton paper was manufac- 
 tured in Spain, where it was introduced by the Moors. 
 
 REAP, to cut, as grain, gather a crop. (E.) M. E. repen, some- 
 times a strong verb; pt. t. rep, pi. ropen, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 374; 
 pp. ropen, Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, 74. — A. S. ripcm, rypon 
 (with the possible form repan) ; see Sweet's A. S. Reader, Glossary, 
 and introduction ; i or y is put for e, when e is a mutation of ed {eu). 
 Cf. A. S. rip, ryp, a reaping, harvest ; id. Allied to Du. rapen, to 
 gather, reap, glean ; G. raufen, to pluck ; Goth, raupjan, to pluck, 
 Mark, ii. 23 ; Luke, vi. I. p. Allied to words from a base RUP, 
 which appears to be a variant of the Teut. base RUB, to break, and 
 an unchanged form of y' RUP, to break ; see Rupture, Reave. 
 Der. reap-er, ripe. 
 
 REAR (I), to raise. (E.) M. E. reren, Rob. of Glouc. p. 28, 1. 5. 
 — A. S. raran, to rear, Deut. xxviii. 30. The form rceran stands for 
 risan, with the common substitution of r for s, and is cognate with 
 Icel. reisa (mod. E. raise). It is the causal of rise ; and means ' to 
 make to rise.' Thus r(kran = rcesan = raisian, causal of ruan. See 
 Rise. Doublet, raise. 
 
 REAR (2), the back part, last part, esp. of an army. (F., — L.) 
 'To the abject rear;' Troil. iii. 3. 162. But usually in phr. 'in 
 the rear,' Hamlet, i. 3. 34. M. E. rere, but perhaps only in the 
 ;5 compounds rereuard (see Rearward) and arere, adv., also spelt 
 
494 
 
 REAR. 
 
 RECEPTACLE. 
 
 arrere, P. Plowman, B. v. 354. — O.F. Were, ' backward, behind,' Cot. 
 The M. E. arere, in the rear, answers to O. F. ariere i Burguy), K. 
 arriere, 'behind, backward,' adv. — Lat. retro, backward; aU retro = 
 O. F. aWere. — Lat. re-, prefix, back; and -tro, extension from Aryan 
 suffix -TAR ; see Schleicher, Compend. § 225. And see Re-. Der. 
 rear-adtiiiral, rear-guard, rear-rank ; also rear-ward, q. v. 
 
 HEAR (3), insufficiently cooked. (E.) For hrear. Obsolete, 
 except provincially. M. E. rere. ' If they [eggs] be rere ; ' Sir T. 
 Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 13. — A. S. hrer, half-cooked, A. S. 
 Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, ii. 272. A connection with raw has been 
 suggested, but it is very doubtful. 
 
 ItJiiARMOUSE, the same as Reremouse, q. v. 
 
 REARWARD, the rear-guard. (F.,-L. and G.) Spelt rere- 
 ■ward, I Sam. xxix. 2, Isaiah lii. 1 2, Iviii. b ; this is merely the old 
 spelling preserved. [Not to be read re-reward, as is sometimes 
 done.] M. E. rerewarue, Gower, C. A. i. 220, 1. 25 ; Morte Arthure, 
 ed. Brock, 1430. Short for arere-ivarde, compounded of M. E. arere, 
 behind, and warde, a guard ; see Rear {2) and Ward. Warde is 
 an O. F. form of garde ; cf. arriere-garde, ' the reregard of an army,' 
 Cot. Doublet, rear-gnard. 
 
 REASON, the faculty of mind by which man draws conclusions 
 as to right and truth, motive, cause, justice. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 resouH, Chaucer, C. T. 37; reisvn, Ancvtn Riwle, p. 78, last line.— 
 
 0. F. raisun, reson; mod. F. raiio?;. — Lat. ra/ionem, acc. of ratio, 
 reckoning, reason. — Lat. ralus, pp. of reor, I think. See Rate (1). 
 Der. reason, verb, reaion-er, reaion-ing ; reason-able, M. E. resoiiahle, 
 P. Plowman, C. i. 176; reason-abl-y, reason-able-ness. 
 
 REAVE, to rob, take away by violence. (E.) Not common in 
 mod. E., except in the comp. be-reave, and in the pt. t. and pp. reft, 
 'Reaves his son of life;' Shak. Venus, 766. And see Com. Errors, i. 
 
 1. 116, Much Ado, iv. i. 198 ; &c. M. E. reuen (with u — v), Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 4009 ; pt. t. rafte, id. I4104 ; pp. raft, reft, 11329. — A. S. 
 redjian. to spoil, despoil, Exod. iii. 22; lit. to take off the clothes, 
 despoil of clothing or armour. — A. S. redf, clothing, spoil, plunder, 
 Exod. iii. 22. — A. S. reofan*, to deprive, a strong verb (pt. t. reuf, 
 pp. rofen), only in the comp. bireofaii, bereofan (Grein). + Icel. ratfa, 
 to rob, from sb. raiif, spoil ; which from rji'tfa (pt. t. ranf, pp. rnfinn), 
 to break, rip up, violate. + G. raiiben, to rob, from raub, plunder. 
 Cf. Goth, biraubon, to despoil. |3. All from the Teut. base 
 KUB, to break. — ^ RUP, to break ; see Rupture. Der. be-reave; 
 and see robe, rob. Doublet, rob. 
 
 REBATE, to blunt the edge of a sword. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Meas. i. 4. 60. M. E. reia^e = abate, Coventry Mysteries, p. 76.— 
 O. F. rebatre, 'to repell, repulse, beat or drive back again. — F. re- 
 ( = Lat. re-), back; and batre (mod. F. battre), to beat, from Lat. 
 batere, popular form of batuere, to beat. Der. (from O. F. batre) 
 a-bate, q. v. Also rebate, sb., discount ; rebate-ment, a diminution, 
 narrowing, i Kings, vi. 6, margin, where the A. V. has ' narrowed 
 rests.' Cf. also rebato, rabato, a kind of ruff. Much Ado, iii. 4. 6, 
 where the final -o seems to be an E. addition, as the word is not 
 Span, or Ital., but French; from F. rabat, 'a rebatoe for a womans 
 ruffe' (Cot.), which from rabattre, to lessen, put for re-abattre. 
 
 REBECK, a three-stringed fiddle. (F.,-Ital.,-Pers.) 'And 
 the jocund rebecks sound ; ' Milton, L' Allegro, 94. Hugh Rebeck is a 
 proper name in Romeo, iv. 5. 135. An old woman is called ' an old 
 rebekke,' and again, 'an old ribibe,' in Chaucer, C. T. 7155, 6959.— 
 O. F. rebec, ' the fiddle tearmed a rebeck ; ' Cot. Also spelt rebebe 
 (Roquefort). — Ital. ribecca, also ribebba, 'a rebeck, a croud, or a 
 kit ; ' Florio. — Pers. rubdb, a rebeck, an instrument struck with a 
 bow ; Rich. Diet. p. 719. The Span, form is rahel. 
 
 REBEL, adj., rebellious, opposing or renouncing authority. 
 (F., — L.) The verb is from the sb., and the sb. was orig. an adj. 
 M. E. rebel, rebellious, Rob. of Glouc. p. 72, 1. 8. 'And alle that he 
 rebel founde ; ' King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1. 3033. ' Avaunt ! 
 rebiH' Lydgate, Minor Poems, Percy Soc, p. 35. — F. rebelle, adj., 
 rebellious, wilful. — Lat. rebellem, acc. of rebellis, rebellious, lit. re- 
 newing war. — Lat. re-, again ; and bell-um, war. See Re-, Belli- 
 gerent, and Duel. Der. rebel, verb, Barbour, Bruce, x. 129 
 (Edinburgh MS.); re6e//-/o?!, Wyclif, 3 Kings, xi. 27, from F. re- 
 bellion, 'rebellion,' Cot. ; rebell-i-ous. Rich. II, v. I. 5 ; rebcll-i-oits-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 REBOUND, to bound back. (F.,-L.) ' I rebounde, as a ball 
 dothe, je botidys ; ' Palsgrave. And in Surrey, The Lover describes 
 his state, 1. 19; in Tottell's Misc., ed. Arber, p. 24. — F. rebondir, 'to 
 rebound, or leap back;' Cot. — F. re-, back; and bondir, to leap, 
 bound. See Re- and Bound (l). Der. rebound, sb., Antony, v. 2. 
 104 ; and in Palsgrave. 
 
 REBUFF, a sudden check or resistance, repulse. (Ital.) ' The 
 strong rebuff oi some tumultuous cloud;' Milton, P. L. xi. 936.— 
 Ital. rebuffo, ribiiffo, 'a check, a chiding, a taunt, a skoulding, a rating;' 
 connected with Ital. ribuffare, ' to check, to chide ; ' Florio. Mod. > 
 
 filtal. ribiiffo, a reproof; ribtffare, to repulse. — Ital. ri- ( = Lat. re-), 
 hack ; and buffo, a puff, a word of imitative origin, like E. puff. See 
 Re- and Puff. Der. rebuff, verb. 
 
 REBUKE, to reprove, chide. (F.,-L.) M. E. rebuken, P. 
 Plowman, B. xi. 419. — O.F. rebouquer (13th cent., Littre), later 
 rtbovcher, ' to dull, to blunt,' Cot. It was used of armour that 
 turned back a weapon ; hence, metaphorically, of refusing or turning 
 aside a request (see an example in Littre, who adds that, in Nor- 
 mandy, they say rebouquer for to reject). — F. re-, back ; and bouque, 
 Picard form of F. bouche, the mouth, whence bouquer = Y . boucher, 'to 
 stop, obstruct, shut up, also to hoodwinke,' Cot. — Lat. re-, back; 
 and bucca, the cheek, esp. the puffed cheek (hence, the mouth), 
 which Fick (i. 151) connects with buccina, a trumpet, and Skt. bukk, 
 to sound. — BUK, to puff, of imitative origin ; from the sound of 
 blowing. % It will be seen that the sense of rebuke depends on 
 that of boucher, to stop one's mouth, to obstruct ; hence, to reject. 
 But it is remarkable that the radical sense is ' to puff or blow back,' 
 which is just the sense of to rebuff. Thus, to rebuke and to rebuff are, 
 radically, much the same. Der. rebuke, sb.. Sir Degrevant, 863 ; 
 rebuk-er. 
 
 REBUS, an enigmatical representation of words by pictures of 
 things. (L.) ' As round as Gyges' ring, which, say the ancients. 
 Was a hoop-ring, and that is, round as a hoop. Lovel. You will have 
 your rebus still, mine host;' Ben Jonson, New Inn, Act i. sc. i. 
 ' Excellent have beene the conceipt[s] of some citizens, who, wanting 
 armes, have coined themselves certaine devices as neere as may be 
 alluding to their names, which we call rebus ; ' Henry Peacham 
 (1634), The Gentleman's Exercise, p. 155, § 2, B. 3. It refers to 
 representing names, &c., by things; thus a bolt and tun expresses 
 Bolton ; and so on. — Lat. rebus, by things, by means of things ; abl. 
 pi. of res, a thing ; see Real. % Cf. omnibus. 
 
 REBUT, to oppose by argument or proof. (F., — M. H. G. ; with 
 L. prefix). 'Rebuilt of the" prey ' = driven away from the prey, 
 repulsed; Dunbar, The Golden Targe, St. 20; Poems, ed. 17S8.— 
 O.F. rebouter, 'to repulse, foyle, drive back, reject,' &c. ; Cot. — F. 
 re-( = Lat. re-), back; and bouter, to thrust. See Re- and Butt (l). 
 Der. rebutt-er, a plaintiff's answer to a defendant's rejoinder, a law 
 term. 
 
 RECALL, to call back. (Scand. ; with L. prefix.) In Shak. Lu- 
 crece, 1671. From Re- and Call. Der. recall, Milton, P. L. 
 V. 885. 
 
 RECANT, to retract an opinion. (L.) ' Which duke ... did 
 recant his former life;' Contin. of Fabyan's Chron., an. 1553; ed. 
 Ellis, p. 712. — Lat. recantare, to sing back, re-echo, also to recant, 
 recall (Horace, Od. i. 16. 27) ; the orig. sense was perhaps to reverse 
 a charm. — Lat. re-, back; and cantare, to sing; see Re- and Chant. 
 Der. recant-er, recant-al-ion. ^if This throws some light on the 
 word cant, and renders the derivation of cant from Lat. cantare more 
 easy and probable ; recant seems to have been the older word, and 
 it was one of the commonest of words in the time of Mary. 
 
 RECAST, to cast or mould anew. (Scand. ; with L. prefix.) 
 Also, to throw back again ; ' they would cast and recast themselves 
 from one to another horse;' Florio, tr. of Montaigne, p. 155 (R.) 
 From Re- and Cast. 
 
 RECEDE, to retreat. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. -Lat. recedere, 
 to give ground, retreat. See Re- and Cede. Der. recess, in Hal!, 
 Hen. VIII, an. 34 (R.), from Lat. recesses, a retreat, which from 
 recessus, pp. of recedere. Also recess-ion, from Lat. recesno. 
 
 RECEIVE, to accept, admit, entertain. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 receiuen, receyuen (with u for v). ' He that receyuelh other recetteth 
 hure ys recettor of gyle ; ' P. Plowman, Civ. 501. — O.F. recever, 
 recevoir, mod. F. recei^o/r. — Lat. recipere (pp. receptus), to receive. 
 — Lat. re-, back ; and capere, to take ; with the usual vowel-change 
 from a to i in composition. See Re- and Capacious. Der. 
 receiv-er. Also receipt, M. E. receit, Chaucer, C.T. 16821, from 
 O. F. recete, recepte, recoite (Littre), receple, ' a receit,' Cot., mod. F. 
 recette = ha.i. recepta, a thing received, fern, of receptus. And see 
 receptacle, recipe. 
 
 RECENT, new, fresh, modern. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu.-O. F. 
 
 recent (F. recent), ' recent, fresh.' — Lat. recent-, stem of recens, fresh, 
 new ; formed with prefix re- from a base -cen-t, which is probably 
 allied to Skt. kaniyaiiis, very small, kanyd, a young girl, W. cyiit, 
 first, earliest, and Russ. po-cinate, to begin; see Fick, i. 517. The 
 orig. sense is 'beginning,' young. Der. recent-ly, -ness. 
 RECEPTACLE, a place in which to store things away. (F.,— 
 L.) In Shak. Romeo, iv. 3. 39. — F. receptacle, ' a receptacle, store- 
 house," Cot. — Lat. receptaculum, a receptacle; formed with dimin. 
 suffixes -cu-lo- from receptare, frequentative form of recipere, to re- 
 ceive ; see Receive. Der. (from pp. receptus) recept-ion, formerly 
 a term in astrology, Gower, C. A. iii. 6;, 1. 12, from F. reception, 'a 
 reception,' Cot., Irom Lat. acc. receptionem; also recept-ive, as if from 
 
RECESS. 
 
 RECREANT. 
 
 495 
 
 F. receptif, not in use ; hence recept-iv-i-ly, from mod. F. n'ciplii'ile, 
 a coined word. 
 
 RECESS, BECESSIOlSr ; see Recede. 
 
 RECIPE, a medical prescription. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706; 
 he rightly explains that it is so called because it begins with the 
 word recipe, i.e. take so and so. — Lat. recipe, imp. sing, of recipere, 
 to take. See Receive. So also recipi-ent, one who receives, Irom 
 the stem of the pres. part, of recipere. 
 
 RECIPROCAL, acting in return, mutual. (L.) In King Lear, 
 iv. 6. 267. Formed by adding -al to Lat. reciproc-us, returning, 
 alternating, reciprocal ; whence also O. F. reciprogae, and obsolete 
 E. reciproqiie, of which see e.xamples in R. Of unknown origin. 
 Der. reci/rocal-ly ; also reciproc-aie, given in Phillips as a gram- 
 matical term, from reciprocatus, pp. of reciprocare, to go backwards 
 and forwards, to reciprocate ; reciproc-at-ion, from F. reciprocation, 
 ' a reciprocation, returning,' Cot. ; reciproc-i-!y, from mod. F. reci- 
 procity. 
 
 RECITE, to repeat aloud, narrate. (F., — L.) In Levins, ed. 
 1570. — F. reciter, 'to recite, repeat,' Cot. — Lat. reciiare, to recite; 
 see Re- and Cite. Der. recit-al. North's Plutarch, p. 14 (R.), 
 re'cit-er; recil-al-ioti, from F. recitation, in use in the 15th cent. (Littre), 
 though omitted by Cotgrave ; recit-at-ive, mod, V. rccilattf, prob, 
 from Ital. recitativo, recitative in music. 
 
 RECK, to regard. (E.) M. E. rekken, frequently weakened to 
 recchen, Chaucer, C. T. 1400, 2259; P. Plowman, B. iv. 65. The 
 vowel has been shortened, being orig. long. — A. S. rccan (put for 
 rocian); ' ]iu ne riat' — thou carest not, Mark, xii, 14. -f- O. Sax. 
 r(ikian.-\-^l. H. G. ruochen, O. H.G. rnhhjan, rncjhhjan, to reck, heed, 
 have a care for. |3. The A. S. recan easily became reccan, whence 
 M. E. rekken. The e results, as usual, from 6 followed by i in the 
 next syllable. The verb is a denominative, i. e. from a sb. The sb. 
 exists in M. H. G. ruock, O. H. G. ruah, ruoh, care, heed, answering 
 to a Teut. type ROKA, care, heed ; Fkk, iii. 249. From Teut. base 
 RAK = Aryan RAG, occurring in Gk. aXtytiv (for dpt-^nv), to have 
 a care, heed, reck. Der. reck-less, A. S. recceleds, JSXtttil, tr. of 
 Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. 4, 1. 23, spelf re'ce/ea's, id. p. 5, 
 1. 23 ; cf Du. roekeloos ; reck-less-ly, reck-less-ness. 
 
 RECKON, to count, account, esteem. (E.) M. E. rekenen, reknen ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1956; P. Plowman, B. ii. 61. — A.S. ge recenian, to 
 explain, Grein, i. 440; the prefixed ge-, readily added or dropped, 
 makes no real difference. A derivative verb ; allied to A. S. ge-rec- 
 can, reccan, to rule, direct, order, explain, ordain, tell ; Grein, i. 440, 
 ii. 369. + Du. rekenen. -\- Icel. reikna (for rekna'^), to reckon ; allied 
 to rekja, to unfold, trace, track out. + Dan. regne. + Swed. riikna. 
 + G. rechnen, M.H.G. rechenen. O.H.G. rehhanon ; allied to M.H.G. 
 rechen, O. H. G. rachjan, to declare, tell. And cf. Goth, rahnjan, to 
 reckon. p. The Icel. rekja is to be referred to the sb. riik, neut. 
 
 pL, a reason, ground, origin, cognate with M. H. G. racha, O. H. G. 
 rahha, a thing, subject ; and prob. with Gk. \070s, discourse. 
 7. From Teut. base RAK, to collect, whence E. Rake (i). q.v. 
 From Aryan ^ RAG, to collect; cf. Gk. A67c<;', and see Legend; 
 Fick, iii. 249. But it is quite possible that some meanings of the 
 various words above are due to the similar RAG, to rule, 
 whence Regal, Right. Der. reckon-er ; also reck-oti-ing, cognate 
 with G. rechniing. 
 
 RECLAIM, to tame, bring into a cultivated state, reform. (F.,— 
 L.) M. E. recleimen, reclaimen, esp. as a term in hawking ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 17021. — O. F. reclamer, 'to call often or earnestly, exclaime 
 upon, sue, claime;' Cot. Mod. F. reclamer. — 'La.t. reclamare, to cry 
 out against. — Lat. re-, back, again ; and clamare, to cry out. See 
 Re- and Claim. Der. reclaim-able; also reclam-at-ion, from O. F. 
 reclamation, 'a contradiction, gainsaying,' Cot., from Lat. acc. re- 
 clamalionem. a cry of opposition. 
 
 RECLINE, to lean back, lie down. (L.) In Milton, P.L. iv. 333. 
 — Lat. reclinare. to lean back. — Lat. re-, back; and clinare, to lean, 
 cognate with E. Lean (1). 
 
 RECLUSE, secluded, retired. (F., - L.) The form recluse is 
 properly feminine, and it first appears with reference to female anchor- 
 ites. M. E. recluse, Ancren Riwle (Rule of Female Anchorites), p. 
 10, 1. 5. — O. F. rechis, masc, recluse, fern., ' closely kept in, or shut 
 up as a monk or nun ; ' Cot. Pp. of O. F. reclorre, ' to shut or close 
 up again ; ' Cot. — Lat. recludere, to unclose, but in late Lat. to shut 
 up. — Lat. re-, back ; and claudere, to shut. See Re- and Clause. 
 
 RECOGNISE, to know again, acknowledge. (F.,-L.) In 
 Levins. The O. F. verb is recognoistre in Cot., mod. F. reconnailre. 
 The E. verb is not immediately derived from this, but is merely made 
 out of the sb. recognisance, which was in rather early use, and occurs in 
 Chaucer as a legal term, C.T. 13260. — O. F. recoignisance (13th cent., 
 Littre), later recognois^ance. 'a recognizing, also an acknowledgement 
 of tenui e,' Cot. — O. F. recognoissant (Cot ), pres. part, of recognoistre 
 (F. reconnoitre). — ha.t. recognoscere.'--L,a.\.. re-, again; and cognoicere, 
 
 to know. See Re- and Cognisance. Her. recognis-able : also 
 recognil-ion, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from Lat. SlCC. recognitionem, 
 nom. recognitio, from recognit-us, pp. of recognoscere. And see recon- 
 noitre. 
 
 RECOIL, to start back, rebound. (F.,-L.) M. E. recoilen, used 
 transitively, to drive back, Ancren Riwle, p. 294, 1. 6. — F. reenter [or 
 rather, perhaps, from some dialectal form of it), 'to recoyle, retire, 
 defer, drive off,' Cot. Lit. to go backwards. — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), 
 back ; and cul, the hinder part, from Lat. culum, acc. cf cuius, the 
 hinder part, the posteriors. We find also Gael. cul. the hinder part, 
 \V. cil, back, a retreat. Root unknown. Der. recoil, sb., Milton, 
 P. L. ii. 880. 
 
 RECOLLECT, to remember. (F.,-L.) Used in Shak. in the 
 lit. sense ' to gather,' to collect again, Per. ii. i. 54. From Re- and 
 Collect. Der. recollect-ion. 
 
 RECOMMEND, to commend to another. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 recommenden, Chaucer, C. T. 4608. From Re- and Commend ; in 
 imitation of F. recommander, ' to recommend,' Cot. Der. recommend- 
 able, rec07nmend-nt-inn, recommend-at-or-y. 
 
 RECOMPENSE, to reward, remunerate. (F.,-L.) M. E. re- 
 compemen, Gower, C. A. ii. 278, 1. 9. — O. F. recompenser (F. ricom- 
 penser), ' to recom pence : ' Cot. — Lat. re-, again; and cotnpensare ; 
 see Re- and Compensate. Der. recompense, sh.,Timon, v. i. 
 153- 
 
 RECONCILE, to restore to friendship, cause to agree. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. reconcilen, Gower, C. A. iii 12S, 1. 8. — O. F. reconcilier, 'to 
 reconcile,' Cot. — Lat. reconciliare, to reconcile, lit. to bring into 
 counsel again. See Re- and Conciliate. Der. reconcil-er, recon- 
 cil-ahle; reconciliat-ion, fiom O. F. reconciliation (Cot.) = Lat. acc. 
 recon cilia tionem . 
 
 RECONDITE, secret, profound. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1 706. - 
 Lat. reconditus, put away, hidden, secret ; pp. of recondere, to put 
 back again. — Lat re-, again ; and condere, to put together. p. The 
 Lat. condere (in which the prefix is coji-, for com- = cum, with), is often 
 referred to the V DHA, to put ; but this root is represented in Lalin 
 by fac-ere. We must rather refer condere (pt. t. condidi) to dare (pt. 
 t. dedi), to give; just as edere (pt. t. edidi) and addere (pt. t. addidi) 
 may be referred to the same root, viz. DA, to give. Some confusion 
 of the senses of the roots DA and DHA seems to have taken place 
 in Latin ; see Curtius, i. 316. ^ The root of Abscond requires 
 amendment accordingly. 
 
 RECONNOITRE, to survey, examine from a military point of 
 view. (F., — L.) 'She reconnoitres fancy's airy band;' Young. Night 
 Thoughts, Nt. ii. 1. 265. — O. F. recognoistre (Cot.), reconoistre ^Liltie), 
 mod, F. reconnaitre, 'to recognise; . . also, to take a precise view 
 of ; ' Cot. See Recognise. Der. reconnaiss-anc \ from mod. F. 
 reconnaissance ; of which recognisance is a doublet. 
 
 RECORD, to register, enrol, celebrate. (F., — L.) M.E. recorden, 
 to repeat, remind, Ancren Riwle, p. 256, 1. 10; Chaucer, C.T. 831. 
 
 — O. F. recorder, ' to repeat, recite, report,' Cot. — Lat. recordare, 
 more usually recordari, to call a thing to mind. — Lat re-, again ; and 
 cord-, stem of cor, the heart, cognate with E. heart. See Re- and 
 Heart. Der. record, sb., Chaucer, C.T. 7631, from O. F. record, 
 ' a record, witnesse,' Cot. ; record-er, record-er-ship. 
 
 RECOUNT, to tell again, narrate. (F.,-L.) In Skelton, Philip 
 Sparowe, 1. 613. From Re- and Count. The F. conter often has 
 the sense ' to relate ; ' the F. compound verb is written raconter, 
 which Cotgrave explains by ' to tell, relate, report, rehearse.' 
 
 RECOUP, to diminish a loss by keeping back a part as a claim 
 for damages. (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt recoupe in Phillips, ed. 1706 ; 
 whom see. It means lit. to secure a piece or shred. — F. recoupe, ' a 
 shred,' Cot. — F. recouper, to cut again. — F. re- ( = Lat re-), again ; 
 and couper, to cut, a word of Gk. origin. See Re- and Coppice. 
 
 RECOURSE, a going to or resorting to for aid. (F.. - L.) M.E. 
 recours, Chaucer, C.T. 10389. — F. recours, 'a recourse, refuge,' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. recursum, acc. of recursus, a running back, return, retreat. — 
 Lat. recursus, pp. of recurrere. See Recur ; and see Re- and 
 Course. 
 
 RECOVER, to get again, regain. (F., - L.) M. E. recoenren (with 
 u for v), P. Plowman, B. xix. 239 ; also recoueren, rekeueren, id. C. xxii. 
 ?45 ; King Alisaunder, 5835. — O. F. recovrer, recz/t/rer (Burguy), Y. 
 recouvrer, 'to recover;' Cot. — Lat. recuperare, I0 recover; also to 
 recruit oneself. p. A difficult word ; Vanicek connects it with 
 
 Sabine cuprus, good ; so that recuperare is ' to make good again ; ' 
 again, he takes the orig. sense of cuprus to be ' desirable,' from cupere, 
 to desire ; see Cupid. Der. recover-able ; recover-y. All's Well, iv. 
 I. 38, a coined word. 
 RECREANT, cowardly, apostate. (F., - L.) M. E. recreant, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 9. 1. 24 ; recreaunt, P. Plowman, 
 B. xviii. 100. — O.F. recreant, 'tired, toyled, faint-hearted,' Cot.; 
 J- properly the pres. part, of recroire, ' to beleeve again ; also, to restore. 
 
496 
 
 RECREATION. 
 
 REDUPLICATE. 
 
 deliver, or give back ; ' id. And cf. O. F. recreu, ' tired, wearie, faint- 
 hearted,' id. p. The pres. part, recreant and pp. recreu partook 
 of the sense of Low Lat. recredere, from which F. recroire is derived. 
 This verb, lit. to believe again, or to alter one's faith, was also used 
 in the phrase -se recredere, to own oneself beaten in a duel or judicial 
 combat. The same sense reappears in Ital. ricrednto, ' a miscreant, 
 recreant, or unbeleeving wretch ; ' Florio. — Lat. re-, again ; and cre- 
 dere, to believe ; see Re- and Creed. Der. recreanc-y. And see 
 mii-creant. 
 
 RECREATION, amusement. (F., - L.) M. E. recreation, Gower, 
 C. A. iii. loo, 1. 21. — F. recreation, 'recreation, pastime;' Cot. — 
 Lat. recreationem, acc. of recreatio, recovery from illness (Pliny). — 
 Lat. recreatus, pp. of recreare, to refresh, revive ; whence the sense of 
 to amuse by way of invigorating the system or mind. Lit. ' to create 
 anew.' See Re- and Create. Der. recreate, in Palsgrave, from Lat. 
 pp. recrea/iif ; but really suggested by the older sb. Also recreat-ive. 
 
 RECRIMINATE, to accuse in return. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1 706. — Lat. re-, again ; and crimitiatus, pp. of criminari, to accuse of 
 crime —Lat. crimin-, stem of crimen; see Crime. Der. recrimin-ai- 
 ion, from F. recrimination, ' a recrimination,' Cot. ; recriminat-or-y, 
 recriminat-ive. 
 
 RECRUIT, to enlist new soldiers. (F.,-L.) 'To recrute and 
 maintain their army when raised ;' Prynne, Treachery and Disloyalty, 
 pt. iv. p. 33 (R.) ' A recruit [supply] of new people ; ' Howell, 
 Famil. Letters, vol. i. pt. i. let. 38, j 7. — F. recruter, not given in 
 Cotgrave, but explained by Littre by ' to levy troops.' He tells us 
 that it is an ill-formed word, first found in the 17th century. Formed 
 from recrute, a mistaken or provincial form for recrue, fem. of recru, 
 pp. of recroilre, to grow again. p. The word recrue is used as a 
 
 sb., and means ' a levy of troops.* The t appears in O.F. recroist, ' a 
 re-increase, a new or second growth,' Cot. ; cf. recroistre, ■ to re- 
 encrease,' id. — F. re-, again; and croilre (O. F. croiitre), to grow. — 
 Lat. re-, again ; and crescere, to grow ; see Re- and Crescent. 
 Der recruit, sb. ; recruit-er, recruit-ing. 
 
 RECTANGLE, a foursided figure, of which all the angles are 
 right angles. (F., — L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 ; he says it was also 
 used to denote a right angle. — F. rectangle, ' a strait or even angle ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. rectangulus, having a right angle. — Lat. rect-us, right; and 
 angulus, an angle ; see Rectify and Angle. Der. reclangl-ed, rect- 
 angul-nr. 
 
 RECTIFY, to make right, adjust. (F.,-L.) 'To rectyfye and 
 amend ;' Skelton, Colin Clout, 1 265. — F. rectifier, ' to rectifie ; ' Cot. 
 — Low Lat. rectificare, to make right. — Lat. recti- = redo-, crude form 
 of rectus, right, cognate with E. right ; and -fic-, put for fac-ere, to 
 make. See Right and Fact. Der. rectifi-able, rectific-at-iou, 
 rectifi-er. 
 
 RECTILINEAL, RECTILINEAR, bounded by right or 
 straight lines. (L.) Spelt rectilineal in Phillips, ed. I 706. Formed 
 with suffix -al ( = Lat. -alls,') or -ar ( = Lat. -aris) from rectilitie-us, 
 rectilineal. — Lat. recti- = recto-, crude form of rectus, right ; and line-a, 
 a line. See Right and Line. 
 
 RECTITUDE, uprightness. {F.,-L.) ' By the rectitude of his 
 justice ; ' Golden Book, let. 1 1 (R.) — F. rectitude, omitted by Cot- 
 grave, but used in the 14th cent (Littre). — Lat. rectitudo, straightness, 
 uprightness; formed with -tudo irom recti- = recto-, crude form 
 
 of rectm, straight, cognate with E. Right, q. v. ^ So also rect or, 
 lit. a ruler. All's Well, iv. 3. 69, from Lat. rector, a ruler; which from 
 rectus, pp. of regere, to rule ; see Regiment. Hence rector-ship. 
 Cor. ii. 3. 213 ; reclor-ate, rector-al, rector-y. 
 
 RECUMBENT, lying back or upon, reclining. (L.) Recumbency 
 is in Phillips, ed. 1710. Recumbent seems later; it is in Cowper, The 
 Needless Alarm, 1. 47. — Lat. recumbent-, stem of pres. part, of recum- 
 bere, to recline. — Lat. re-, back; and see Incumbent. Der. re- 
 cjimbenc-y. 
 
 RECUPERATIVE, tending to recovery. (L.) Recuperable, i. e. 
 recoverable, is in Levins, but is now disused. Recuperator is in 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. Recuperative appears to be quite modern. — Lat. 
 recuperatiuus, (properly) recoverable. — Lat. recuperatus, pp. o{recuper- 
 are, to recover ; see Recover. 
 
 RECUR, to resort, return to the mind, happen again at stated 
 intervals. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Recurrent is in Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. recurrere, to run b.ick, return, recur. — Lat. re-, back; 
 and currere, to run ; see Re- and Current. Der. recurr-ent, from 
 the stem of the pres. part. ; whence rectirr-ence ; also recourse, q. v. 
 
 RECUSANT, opposing an opinion, refusing to acknowledge 
 supremacy. (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. rec!/so«/, 'rejecting, 
 refusing,' Cot. ; pres. part, of recuser. — Lat. recusare, to reject ; 
 properly, to oppose a cause or opinion. — Lat. re-, back, hence, with- 
 drawing from ; and causa, a cause ; see Re- and Cause. p. The 
 same change takes place in accuse [accusare), also from Lat. causa. 
 Der. recusanc-y. i 
 
 RED, one of the primary colours. (E.) M. E. reed (with long; 
 vowel), sometimes rede, red ; Chaucer, C. T. 637. — A. S. reild, red ; 
 Grein, ii. 373. + Du. rood. -(- Icel. raudr. + Dan. rod. + Swed. rod. 
 +G. roth. + Goth, rauds. p. All from Teut. base RAUDA, red 
 (Fick, iii. 257) ; the Lat. ru/us, red, being a cognate form. From 
 the base RUD, to redden, esp. with blood ; appearing in the Icel. 
 strong verb r/o'da (pt. t. raud), to redden. This base answers to 
 Aryan .y' RUDH, to redden, perhaps orig. to smear with blood ; 
 whence Skt. rudhira, blood, Gk. Ipivdtiv, to redden, ipvOpus, red, 
 Irish and Gael, ruadh, W. rhudd, Lat. ruber, red, robigo, rust, &c. 
 Der. red-ly, red-ness ; redd-en (with -en as in strength-en, length-en) ; 
 redd-ish, redd-ish-ness ; red-breast (a bird with red breast), ."skelton, 
 Phillip Sparrow, 399, Lydgate, Floure of Curteisie, st. 9, in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, p. 348 ; red-shank (a bird with red shanks or legs) ; 
 red-start (a bird with a red tail, from A. S. steort, a tail, Exod. iv. 4), 
 in Levins ; red-hot, red-heat, red-lead, red-letter, red-tape. Allied words 
 are ruby, rubescenl, rubric, ruddy, rusfet. 
 
 REDDITION, a rendering, restoring. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave; 
 and Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. reddition, 'a reddition ; ' Cot. — Lat. red- 
 ditionem, acc. of redditio, a rendering. — Lat. reddiius, pp. of reddere, 
 to restore ; see Render. Der. reddit-ive. 
 
 REDEEM, to ransom, atone for. (F., — L.) Lit. to buy back. 
 Latimer has redemed and redeming, sb., Seven Seiinons, ed. Arber, 
 p. 202. VVyclif has redempcion, Luke, i. 68. — F. redimer, ' to redeem, 
 ransom,' Cot. [But the change of vowel is remarkable ; perhaps 
 partly due to accent, or to the influence of the sb. redemption.'] — l^sX. 
 redimere, to buy back, redeem. — Lat. red-, back ; and emere, to buy, 
 orig. to take, from y' AM, to take. See Re- and Example. 
 Der. redeem-er, redeem-able ; redempt-ion, from F. redemption = Lat. 
 acc. redemptionem, nom. redemptio, from redempt-us, pp. of redimere ; 
 redempt-ive, redempt-or-y. Doublet (of redemption), ransom. 
 
 REDINTEGRATION, renovation. (L.) Minsheu has redin- 
 tegration and redintegrate, verb. — Lat. rediniegratio, sb. — Lat. 
 redintegratus, pp. of redintegrure, to restore, renovate. — Lat. red-, 
 again ; and integrare, to renew, from integr-, stem of integer, whole. 
 See Re- and Integer. 
 
 REDOLENT, fragrant. (F.,-L.) In the Tale of Beryn, ed. 
 Furnivall, 1. 2765. — F. redolent, 'redolent;' Cot. — l^zt. redolent-, 
 stem of pres. part, of redolere. to emit odour. — Lat. red-, again; and 
 olere, to be odorous. See Re- and Olfactory. Der. redolence, 
 redolenc-y. 
 
 REDOUBLE, to double again. (F., - L.) ' I redoubyll, I doubyll 
 agayne, je redouble ; ' Palsgrave. — F. redoubler ; from re- and doubter. 
 See Re- and Double. 
 
 REDOUBT, an intrenched place of retreat. (Ital.,-L.) Used by 
 Bacon, according to Todd's Johnson, but no reference is given. 
 Phillips, ed. 1706, gives the spellings reduit {-which is the F. form) 
 and reduct (which is Latin). — Ital. rido'to, ' a withdrawing place ; ' 
 Florio. Formed as sb. from ridotto, ' reduced, brought or led Mito, 
 brought back safe and sound againe ; ' Florio. This is the same 
 word as ridutto. pp. of ridurre, to bring back, bring home. — Lat. re- 
 ducere, to bring back ; see Reduce. ^ The spelling redoubt is 
 
 due to confusion with O. F. redoubter, to dread, as if a redoubt were 
 a place into which men retire out of fear ! See Redoubtable. 
 
 REDOUBTABLE, terrible. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave ; the verb 
 to redoubt, to fear, was formerly in use, as in Minsheu. M. E. re- 
 doutable, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. pr. 5, 1. 3763. — O. F. 
 redoubtable, 'redoubtable,' Cot. — O. F. redoubter, to fear ; orig. form 
 rediuter. See Re- and Doubt. 
 
 REDOUND, to abound, be replete with, result. (F.,-L.) ' Re- 
 dounding teares ; ' Spenser, F. Q. i. 3. 8. 'I redounde, je redonde ; ' 
 Palsgrave. — P'. redonder, ' to redound ; ' Cot. — Lat. redundare. to 
 overflow, abound. — Lat. red-, again, back, hence over ; and undnre, 
 to surge, flow, abound, from unda, a wave. See Re- and Undul- 
 ate. Der. redtind-ant, from-the stem of the pres. part, of redundare; 
 redund-ant-ly, red)ind-ance, redund-anc-y . 
 
 REDRESS, to set right again. (F., - L.) M. E. redressen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8307. — F. redresser, ' to redresse, straighten,' Cot. — 
 F. re- (= Lat. re-) again; and dresser ; see Re- and Dress. Der. 
 redress, sb., Skelton, Magnificence, 2438 ; redress-ible, redress-ive. 
 
 REDUCE, to bring down, subdue, arrange. (L.) In Palsgrave. 
 Used in the sense ' to bring back ; ' Rich. Ill, v. 5 . 36. — Lat. reducere, 
 to bring back, restore, reduce. — Lat. re-, back ; and ducere, to lead, 
 bring. See Re- and Duct, Duke. Der. reduc-ible, spelt reduce- 
 able in Levins ; also reduct-ion, from F. reduction, ' a reduction, 
 reducing,' Cot. = Lat. acc. reductionem, from nom. reductio, which 
 from reduct-us, pp. of reducere. 
 
 REDUNDANT ; see under Redound. 
 
 REDUPLICATE, to multiply, repeat. (L.) In Levins. - Lat. 
 reduplicatus, pp. of obsolete reduplicare, to redouble. See Re- and 
 Duplicate. 
 
RE-ECHO. 
 
 REFRAIN. 
 
 497 
 
 BE-ECHO, to echo back. {L. and Gk.) In Spenser's Fairie^ 
 Queene, Mutability, c. vi. st. 52. From Re- and Echo. 
 
 BEECHY, dirty. (E.) Lit. ' smoky ; ' a weakened form of 
 ree/iy. In Shak. Cor. ii. i. 225, Hamlet, iii. 4. 184; Much Ado, 
 iii. 3. 143. Cf. ' Auld reeltie' as a name lor Edinburgh. See 
 Eeek. 
 
 REED, a common name for certain grasses. (E.) M. E. reed, 
 Wyclif, Matt. xii. 7. — A. S. hreod. Matt. xii. 7. +Du. riet. + G. riet, 
 ried. Root unknown. Der. reed ed, reed-y. 
 
 REEF(i), a ridge of rocks. (Du.) Formerly riff. 'A riff or 
 ridge of rocks ;' Dampier's Voyages, vol. i. an. 1681 (R.) Of late 
 introduction. — Du. rif, a reef, rift, sand. Sewel (ed. 1 754) explains 
 it by ' a fiat in sea, a riff'.' Hexham has ri/, riffe, ' a foard, or a 
 shallow place.' + Icel. rif, a reef in the sea ; cf. rifa, a rift, rent, 
 fissure. + Dan. rev, a reef, bank ; cf. revle, a shoal ; revne, to crack, 
 split. Note also Swed. refva, a strip, cleft, gap, refvel, a sand-bank. 
 The G. riff, a reef, is prob. borrowed from Dutch. p. The orig. 
 
 notion seems to be either ' strip ' or ' rift ; ' it seems to be connected 
 with Icel. rifa, to rive, and to be derived from the pi. of the past 
 tense, of which the base is rif. See Rift, Rive. Der. reef-y. 
 
 REEF (3), a portion of a sail that can be drawn close together. 
 (Du.) Fully explained in Phillips, ed. 1 706. ' Up, aloft, lads ; 
 come, rfc/both topsails ;' Dryden, Enchanted Island, Act i.sc. i (R.) 
 M. E. riff, Gower, C. A. iii. 341, 1. 21. — Du. reef, ' a riff in a sail ; ' 
 Sewel, ed. 1754. O. Du. rif, also rift (Kilian). '■Een rif van een zeyl 
 inbinden, to binde up a peece of a saile when the wind blows too 
 hard ; ' Hexham. Hence is formed Du. reven, to reeve. + Low G. 
 reff, riff, a little sail, which is added to a large one when there is little 
 wind ; cf. reffen, to reeve. + Swed. ref, a reef ; refva, to reeve. + Dan. 
 r?6,areef; r^if, to reeve.+Icel. r;/, a reef in a sail. p. Of uncertain 
 origin ; it is usual to compare A. S. ryft, a veil, Levit. iv. 17; but Ett- 
 miiller accents this word as ryft, and connects it with E. reave. It 
 seems simpler to connect it with rift, with the orig. notion of 
 strip. The Icel. rif means (i) a rib, (2) a reef or rock, (3) a reef 
 in a sail ; cf. also rifrildi, a shred. y. I suppose reef (l) and reef 
 (2) to be the same word, in the sense of ' rift ' or ' strip ; ' and that 
 both are to be connected with rive. Surrey writes ryft for reef (of a 
 sail); Praise of Meane Estate, last line, in Tottell's Misc., ed. Arber, 
 p. 28, 1. 4 ; cf. O. Du. rift above. See Rive. Der. reef, verb ; also 
 reeve, verb, q. v. 
 
 REEK, vapour, smoke. (E.) M. E. reke. Cursor Mundi, 2744; 
 where the Trinity MS. has reech. — A. S. rec, vapour ; Grein, ii. 360.+ 
 Du. rooi.+Icel. r^yir.+Swed. r»i.-f-Dan. )-i5g'.+G. ranch; O. H. G. 
 rotih. p. From the Teut. base RUK, to smoke, reek, appearing 
 in the strong A. S. verb reocan, to reek (pt. t. rede, pi. rucon, Lye) ; 
 as also in the Icel. verb rjuka (pt. t. rank, pi. rtihi), and in the G. 
 riecken, O.H.G. riohhan. y. This Teut. base answers to an Aryan 
 base RUG, prob. allied to ^ RAG, to dye, to colour, whence .Skt. 
 raja, rajas, dimness, sky, dust, pollen, rajani, night, and the verb 
 ranj, to dye, as well as Goth, rikwis, darkness, and Icel. riikr, twi- 
 light. If so, the orig. sense of reek is ' that which dims,' mist. See 
 Fick, iii. 256, i. 73S. Der. reek, verb — A. S. recan, weak verb 
 (Grein") ; reek-y ; also reech-y, q. v. And see lac (i), iac (2). 
 
 REEL (i), a small spindle for winding yam. (E.) M. E. rele. 
 'Hoc alabrum, a rele ;' Wright's Voc, p. 269, col. i. At. p. 180 of 
 the same vol., alahrum is again glossed by reele. — A. .S. hreol ; 
 alibrum (.«V), hreol;' Wright's Voc. p. 59, col. i. Ducange explains 
 the Low Lat. alahrum as a reel. Cf. Icel. hrcell or radl, a weaver's 
 rod or sley. It is doubtful whether the A. .S. and Icel. forms should 
 have an initial h. Root unknown. Der. reel, verb, M. E. relien, 
 relen, orig. to wind on a reel (P. Plowman, C. x. 81, Prompt. Parv.), 
 hence to turn round and round (Allit. Poems, C. 147), and so to 
 stagger, Temp. v. 279. Not allied to roll. 
 
 REEL (2), a Highland dance. (Gaelic.) Commonly called ' a 
 Scotch reel.' Todd gives the following : ' Geilles Duncane did goe 
 before them, playing this reill or dance upon a small trump ; ' News 
 from Scotland (1591), sig. B. iii. — Gael, righil, a reel, a Scottish 
 dance. 
 
 RE-ELECT, RE-EMBARK, RE-ENACT, RE-EN- 
 PORCE, RE-ENTER, RE-ESTABLISH, RE-EX- 
 AMINE ; see Elect, Embark, &c. 
 
 REEVE (i), to pass the end of a rope through a hole or ring. 
 (Du.) A nautical word ; not in Todd's Johnson. — Du. reven, to 
 reeve. — Du. reef, a reef : because a reeved rope is used for reefing. 
 See Reef (2). ^ The pt.t. is usually rove ; but this is a mere 
 
 invention, as the verb, like all other verbs derived from sbs., is pro- 
 perly a weak one. 
 
 REEVE (2), an officer, steward, governor. (E.) See Chaucer's 
 Reve's Tale. — A. S. gerefa, an officer, governor; Grein, i. 441. 
 The orig. sense is simply ' excellent ' or ' famous ; ' formed (by the 
 usual change from d to f or long 6) from A. S. rof, active, excellent, 
 
 famous. Cf. O. Sax. rof. famous. Root unknown. Der. borough- 
 reeve, port-reeve ; sheriff, q. v. gsf Not to be connected with G. graf. 
 
 REFECTION, refreshment, a repast. (F.,-L.) ' Wyth a lytell 
 refection ;' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. iii. c. 2 1 (R.) — F. refection, 
 'a refection, repast;' Cot. — Lat. rejeciioiiem, a restoring, refreshment; 
 lit. a remaking. — Lat. refectns, pp. oircficcre, to remake, restore. —Lat. 
 re-, again, and facere, to make. See Re- and Fact. Der. refect- 
 or-y, Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 530. spelt refectorie in Minsheu, 
 from Low Lat. refectorium, a hall for meals in a convent. 
 REFEL, to refute. (L.) In Shak. Meas. v. 94 ; and Palsgrave. - 
 Lat. refellere, to shew to be false, refute. — Lat. re-, back again, in 
 reply ; and fallere, to deceive, &c. See Re- and Fail, False. 
 
 REFER, to reduce, assign, direct to an umpire. (P"., — L.) 
 ferre you' = betake yourself; Henrysoun, Test, of Creseide, st. 43. 
 
 — O. V.referer (14th cent., Littre), F. referer, to refer. — Lat. referre, 
 to bear back, relate, refer. = Lat. re-, back ; and ferre, cognate with E. 
 bear. See Re- and Bear(i). 'DeT.refer-able,a.\so spelt referr-ible {see 
 exx. in Richardson) ; refer-ee, in which the suffix answers to F. pp. suffix 
 •e, as in other cases ; refer-ence, Oth. i. 3. 238 ; refer-end-ar-y, i. e. a 
 referee. Bacon, Essay 49, from V. referendaire, which see in Cotgrave. 
 
 BEFINE, to purify, make elegant. (F., - L.) In Spenser, 
 Hymn 2, 1. 47. Coined from re- and fne, but imitated from F. 
 raffiner, 'to refine,' Cot. The F. raffiner is from re- and affiner, ' to 
 rehne, to fine as metalls,' Cot. ; where af- = Lat. af-, put for ad, to, 
 before/ following ; also -finer is due to F.^n, fine. The E. word 
 ignores the second element. See Be- and Pine (i). Der. refin-er, 
 refin-er-y ; also refine-ment, imitated from F. raffinement, ' a refining,' 
 Cot. 
 
 REFLECT, to throw or bend back, to ponder, think. (L.) In 
 Shak. Rich. Ill, i. 4. 31. 'I reflecte, as the sonne beames do ; ' Pals- 
 grave. [The sb. reflexion is in Chaucer, C. T. 10544.] Lat. reflect- 
 ere, to bend backwards. —Lat. re-, back ; and flectere, to bend. See 
 Re- and Flexible. Der. reflect-ing ; reflect-or ; reflect-ive, also 
 reflex-ive, from F. reflexif, ' reflexive, reflexing,' Cot. ; reflect-ive-ly, 
 -ness ; reflex, adj., from Lat. rejiexiis, pp. of reflectere ; reflex-ible, 
 reflex-ihil-i-ty. 
 
 REFLUENT, flowing back. (L.) Rare; a late word, not in 
 Phillips. — Lat. refluent-, stem of pres. part, of refluere, to flow back. 
 
 — Lat. re-, back ; anAfluere, to flow ; see Re- and Fluent. Der. 
 reflux, sb., in Phillips, ed. 1706, from F. reflux, ' the ebbe of the sea,' 
 Cot. ; see Flux. 
 
 REFORM, to shape anew, amend. (F., — L.) M. E. reformen, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 273, last line. — F. reformer, ' to reforme,' Cot. — Lat. 
 re-, again ; and formare, to form, from forma, form ; see Re- and 
 Form. Der. reform-er ; reforni-at-ion, Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 
 411, from F. reformation, 'reformation,' Cot. = Lat. acc. reforma- 
 tionem, from reformatus, pp. of reformare ; reform-at-ive, reform- 
 at-or-y. 
 
 REFRACT, to bend aside rays of light. (L.) ' Visual beams 
 refracted through another's eye;' Selden, Introd. to Drayton's Poly- 
 olbion (R.) — Lat. refractus, pp. of refringere, to break back, hence, to 
 turn aside. — Lat. re-, back ; and frangere, to break, cognate with 
 
 E. break ; see Re- and Break. Der. refract-ion. Chapman, 
 Monsieur D'Olive, Act ii. sc. i (Vandome's 6th speech), from F. 
 refraction, 'a rebound,' Cot.; refract-ive, refract-ive-ness. Also re- 
 fract-or-y, Troil. ii. 2. 182, a mistaken form for refractary, from 
 
 F. refrectaire, ' refractary,' Cot. = Lat. refractarius, stubborn, ob- 
 stinate. Hence refract-or-i-ly, refract-or-i-ness. Also refrang-ihle, 
 a mistaken form for refring-ible, from Lat. refringere ; refrang- 
 ibil-i-ty, Phillips, ed. 1706; cf. mod. F. refrangible, refrangibilite, ; 
 but it is quite possible that the F. words were borrowed from English 
 works on optics. And see refrain (2). 
 
 REFRAIN (l), to restrain, forbear. (F.,-L.) 'isl.'E. refreinen, 
 refreynen ; Wyclif, James, i. 26. — F. refrener, ' to bridle, repress ; ' 
 Cot. [Cf E. ordain = F. ordener.'] — Lat. refrenare, to bridle, hold 
 in with a bit. — Lat. re-, back ; and frenum, a bit, curb, ^.frena, curb 
 and reins, a bridle. p. The ha.t. fre-?iuin is from .y^ DHAR, to 
 support, maintain, whence also Skt. dhri, to support, maintain, and 
 hat.firmus, firm. The sense is 'holder' or 'keeper,' from its re- 
 straint upon the horse. See Re- and Firm. ^ As Littre well 
 remarks, Cotgrave also has O. F. refreindre, ' to bridle, restraine, 
 hold in ; ' this is from Lat. refringere, to break back, and it seems 
 probable that refrener and refreindre were sometimes confused ; see 
 Refract and Refrain (2). 
 
 REFRAIN (2), the burden of a song. (F.,-L.) M.E. refraine, 
 Chaucer, Troil. ii. 1571. The sb. refraining, i.e. singing of the 
 burden of a song, occurs in the Rom. of the Rose, 749. — F. refrain ; 
 ' refrain d'une balade, the refret, or burden of a ballade.' Cot. Cf. 
 Prov. refranhi, a refrain, refranher, to repeat (Bartsch) ; Yo\t. refrao. 
 Span, refran, a proverb, short saying in common use. So called from 
 frequent repetition ; the O. F. refreindre, to hold in, pull back (Cot- 
 
 K k 
 
498 
 
 REFRESH. 
 
 REGION. 
 
 grave'), is the same word as Pro v. refrenher, to repeat; both are"^ 
 from Lat. refringere, to break back, hence, to pull back (and so to 
 come back to, to repeat). p. So also the O. F. refret, used in the 
 same sense (whence E. refret as in Cotgrave above), is from the Lat. 
 refractus, pp. of refringere ; see Refract. 7. It is probable that 
 F. refrain was borrowed from Provenjal rather than from Lat. 
 directly. 
 
 REFRESH, to enliven, revive. (F., - L. and G.) M. E. refreshen, 
 refreschen ; Chaucer, C. T. 5620 ; Gower, C. A. iii. 25, 1. 16. — O. F. 
 refre^chir, 'to refresh, coole ; ' Cot. — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again ; and 
 O. Y.frez (iem.fresche), ' new, fresh, recent,' Cot. p. The O. F. 
 frez, mod. h'.frais, is from O.ll.G. frisc (G . frisc/i), cognate with E. 
 frefh, q. v. ^ The element fresh is, in fact, also native English ; 
 but the compound refresh was nevertheless borrowed from French, 
 as shewn further by the early use of the derived sb. refreshment. 
 Der. refresh-ment, in the Testament of Love, pt. ii (according to 
 Richardson), shortened from O.F. refreschissement, ' a. refreshment,' 
 Cot. 
 
 REFRIGERATE, to cool. (L.) ' Their fury was asswaged 
 and refrigerate;' Hall, Chronicle, Henry VII, an. 4; where it is 
 used as a pp. — Lat. refrigeralus, pp. of refrigerare, to make cool 
 again. — Lat. re-, again ; and frigerare, to cool, from friger-=f rigor-, 
 Stem of frigus, sb., cold. See Re- and Frigid. Der. refrigeral-or, 
 refrigerat-ion, refrigeral-ive, refrigeral-or-y ; also refriger-ant, from 
 the stem of the pres. part, of refrigerare. 
 
 REFT, pt. t. and pp. of Reave, q. v. 
 
 REFUGE, a shelter, retreat. (F.,-L.) M. E. refuge, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1722. — F. refuge, ' a. refuge,' Cot. — Lat. refiigium, an escape, 
 a refuge. — Lat. refugere, to flee back, retreat. — Lat. re-, back; and 
 fugere, to flee. See Re- and Fugitive. Der. refug-ee, Dryden, tr. 
 of Juvenal, Sat. iii. 129, from F. refugie, pp. of se refugier, to take 
 shelter. 
 
 REFULGENT, shining, brilliant. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 — Lat. refulgent-, stem of pres. part, of refulgere, to shine back, 
 glitter. — Lat. re-, back ; and fulgere, to shine. See Re- and Ful- 
 gent. Der. refiilgent-ly, refulgence. 
 
 REFUND, to repay. (L.) 'Refund, to melt again, reflow, cast 
 out again, pay back;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. [The sense 
 answers to that of O. F. refonder, ' to restore, pay back,' Cot. It 
 was, not improbably, borrowed from French, and accommodated to 
 the Lat. spelling.] —Lat. refundere, to pour back, restore. — Lat. re-, 
 back; and fundere, to pour. See Re- and Fuse (i). Perhaps 
 allied to refuse, q. v. 
 
 REFUSE, to reject, deny a request. (F.,-L.) M.E. refmen, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 103, 1. 21. — F. refuser, 'to refuse,' 
 Cot. Cf. Port, refusar. Span, rehusar (for refusar), Ital. rifusare. 
 p. Of disputed origin. Diez supposes it to have arisen as another 
 form of refute (Lat. refutare"), by confusion with Lat. recusare, to 
 refuse, which passed into French in the form reuser, afterwards 
 shortened to ruser ; see Ruse. 7. But Scheler well suggests 
 
 that F. refuser may answer to a Low Lat. form refusare*, a fre- 
 quentative form of refundere (pp. refusus). The Lat. refundere meant 
 to pour back, repay, restore, give back ; and the sense of ' refusing ' 
 may have arisen from giving back a present. S. Or again, 
 
 since F. refus meant not only ' a refusal ' but also ' refuse, outcasts, 
 leavings ' (Cotgrave), it may be that refuse, as a sb., meant what 
 was rejected in fusing metals, and was used for being re-fused or 
 fused again. It is remarkable that Florio gives no verb rifusare, but 
 only the sb. rifuso, ' a refusall,' with the adverb a rifuso, ' careleslie, 
 refusingly, heedlesslie.' «. For the origin of refute, see that word. 
 For the etymology of refundere, see Refund. Either way, the 
 root is ^ GHU, to pour. Der. refuse, sb. (Levins), M. E. re/i/ce. 
 Prompt. Parv., from F. refus, as above. Also refus-al (Levins), in 
 which the suffix was added by analogy with propos-al, &c. 
 
 REFUTE, to oppose, disprove. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — F. refuter, 'to refute, confute,' Cot. — Lat. refutare, to repel, 
 repress, rebut, refute. The orig. sense was probably ' to pour back.' 
 See Re- and Confute ; also Futile. Der. refut-able ; refut-at-ion, 
 from F. refutation, ' a refutation,' Cot. ; refut-at-or-y, from Lat. adj. 
 refutatorius. 
 
 REGAIN, to gain back. (F.,-L., and O. H.G.) In Hall's Chron. 
 Hen. VI, an. 15 (R.) — O. F. regaigner, 'to regaine;' Cot. — F. re- 
 (■=Lat. re-, again) ; and O. F. gaigner (F. gagner), to gain, a word 
 of German origin, as shewn under Gain (2). ^ It is clear that 
 regain is merely the O. F. regaigner ; and hence regain is not a 
 compound of re- with gain in the orig. sense of ' profit.' The latter 
 is a Scand. word, as explained under Gain (i). 
 
 REGAL, royal, kingly. (F., — L.) Regall occurs as a sb. in The 
 Plowman's Tale, st. 19 ; but as an adj. not (perhaps) much earlier 
 than in Levins, ed. 1570. — O.F. regal, 'regall, royal,' Cot. — Lat. 
 regalis, royal, kingly, — Lat. reg-, stem of rex, a king, with suffix (.j. 
 
 -a^is.^Lat. regere, to rule. — .y'RAG, to stretch, to govern; Fick, i. 
 739 ; whence Skt. raj, to govern, rij, to stretch, Gk. dpiyav, to 
 stretch, Goth, vf-rakjan, to stretch out, <&c. Cf. Skt. riijan, a king. 
 Der. regal-ly, regal-i-ty ; also regal-ia, q. v. From the same root 
 are numerous words, such as cor-rect, di-rect, e-rect, rect-itude, rect- 
 ify, rect-or ; rajah ; reach, right, rack (i); rig-id, reg-ent, regi-cide, regi- 
 men, regi-ment, reg-ion, reg-ular, reign, rule ; also dress, drake, bishop- 
 ric (as relates to the suffix), &c. Dioublet, royal. 
 
 REGALE, to entertain, refresh. (F., - L. ?) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — F. rigaler, to entertain ; see Littre. Cotgrave only gives 
 se regaler, ' to make as much account of himself as if he were a 
 king ; ' evidently in order to connect the word with F. regal, regal, 
 royal: but the word was in use in F. in the 14th century as a 
 transitive verb; see Littre. p. The connection with regal is 
 
 almost certainly wrong; but the word offers great difficulties. 
 Minsheu s Span. Diet, gives regalar, ' to cocker, to make much of, 
 to melt.' Diez takes the sense 'to melt' to be the orig. one ; whence 
 to warm, cherish, entertain. He makes the Span, regalar = 'L2X. 
 regelare, to thaw, to melt, supposing that it was a very old word, 
 adopted at a time when g had the same sound before both a and e. 
 y. The Lat. regelare is from re-, again, back, and gelare, to freeze ; 
 the orig. sense being 'to unfreeze,' i. e. to thaw. See Re- and Gela- 
 tine. 8. But Scheler inclines to connect regale with O. F. galer, 
 to rejoice ; cf Span, gala, parade ; see Gala. This seems the simpler 
 solution. See further in Diez and Littre. Der. regale-ment. 
 
 REGALIA, insignia of a king. (L.) Merely Lat. regalia, lit. 
 royal things, neut. pi. of regalis, royal ; see Regal. 
 
 REGARD, to observe, respect, consider. (F.,-L. and O. H. G.) 
 In Palsgrave, spelt regarde. The sb. regard seems to be in earlier 
 use in E., occurring in Chaucer, in the phr. at regard of, Pers. Tale, 
 (Six-text, Group I, 788); but the verb is the orig. word in French.— 
 F. regarder, ' to look, eye, see, view ; ' Cot. — F. re-, again ; and 
 garder, ' to keep, heed, mark ; ' Cot. See Re- and Guard. Der. 
 regard, sb., as above; regard-er; regard-ful; regard-ful-ly, Timon, 
 iv. 3. 81; regard-less, regard-less-ly, -tiess. Doublet, reward, vb. 
 
 REGATTA, a rowing or sailing match. (Ital.) Properly a 
 rowing match ; a Venetian word, as explained in the quotation from 
 Drummond's Travels, p. 84, in Todd's Johnson ; a book which Todd 
 dates A.D. 1744, but Lowndes in 1754. — Ital. regatta, rigatta, 'a 
 strife or contention for the maistrie ; ' Florio. Cf O. Ital. rigattare, 
 ' to wrangle, sell by retail as hucksters do, to contend, to cope or 
 fight ;' Florio. This is allied to Span, regatear, to haggle, retail pro- 
 visions, also to rival in sailing (Neuman); Span, regateo, a haggling, 
 a regatta. p. Referred in Mahn's Webster to Ital. riga. a line ; 
 
 but I do not see any connection. Rather, O. Ital. rigattare is put 
 for Ital. recatare, to retail. So also Span, regatear is for recatear, to 
 haggle, to proceed slowly ; prob. allied to recatar, to take care, be 
 cautious, compounded of re-, again, and catar, to taste, try, view = 
 Lat. captare. See Re- and Cater. 
 
 REGENERATE, to renew, produce anew. (L.) In Levins. - 
 Lat. regeneratus, pp. of regenerare, to generate again. — Lat. re-, again ; 
 and generare ; see Re- and Generate. Der. regenerat-ion, M. E. 
 regeneracioun, Wyclif, Matt. xix. 28, from O. F. regeneration (14th 
 cent., Littre) = Lat. acc. regenerationem ; regenerat-ive. 
 
 REGENT, invested with authority for an interim period. (F.,— 
 L.) In Skelton, Against the Scottes, 1. 114. — F. regent, 'a regent, 
 protector, vice-gerent ; ' Cot. — Lat. regent-, stem of pres. part, of 
 regere, to rule. See Regal. Der. regent-ship; also regenc-y, formed 
 with suffix -y from F. regence, ' the regency,' Cot. 
 
 REGICIDE, the slayer of a king ; or, the slaying of a king. 
 (F., — L.) 1. The former is the older sense. 'Regicide, a king- 
 killer ; ' Minsheu.— F. regicide, omitted by Cotgrave, but cited by 
 Minsheu. Coined from Lat. regi-, crude form of rex, a king; and 
 -cida, a slayer, as in fratri-cida, matri-cida. See Fratricide, 
 Matricide, Parricide. 2. The latter answers to a word 
 coined from Lat. regi- and -cidium, a slaying. Der. regicid-al. 
 
 REGIMEN, a prescribed rule, rule of diet. (L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. — Lat. regimen, guidance; formed with suffix -men from 
 regere, to rule ; see Regal. 
 
 REGIMENT, a body of soldiers commanded by a colonel. 
 (F., — L.) Shak. has it in this sense. All's Well, ii. i. 42 ; and 
 also in the sense of ' government,' or sway; Antony, iii. 6. 91;. In 
 the latter sense, the word is old, and occurs in Gower, C. A. i. 218, 
 1. 9. — F. regiment, ' a regiment of souldiers,' Cot. In older F., it 
 meant 'government ;' see Littre. — Lat. regitnentum, nde, government; 
 formed with suffixes -men-to- (Aryan -mnn-ia) from regere, to rule; 
 see Regimen, Regal. Der. regimetu-al. 
 
 REGION, a district, country. (F.,-L.) M.E. regioun, King 
 Alisaunder, 1. 82. — F. region, 'a region,' Cot. — Lat. regionem, acc. 
 of regio, a direction, line, boundary, territory. — Lat. regere, to rule, 
 direct. See Regal. 
 
REGISTER. 
 
 RELAY. 
 
 499 
 
 REGISTER, a written record of past events. (f".,-L.) M. E 
 regislre, P. Plowman, B. xx. 269. — F. regislre, 'a record, register; 
 Cot. Cf. Ital. and Span, regiuro. Port, registro, registo, the last 
 being the best form. — Low Lat. regislrum, more correctly regeslum, 
 a book in which things are recorded {regeninlur) ; see Diicange. 
 Lat. regeUum, neut. of regeUtts, pp. of regerere, to record, lit. to 
 bring back. — Lat. re-, back ; and gerere, to bring ; see Re- and 
 Jest. Der. register, verb, L. L. L. i. i. 2, and in Palsgrave; re- 
 gis/r-ar, M. E. registrere, P. Plowman, B. xix. 2 54 ; regislr-ar-s/iip ; 
 registr-ar-y (Low Lat. registrar-ius) ; registr-y ; regisir-at-ion. 
 
 REGNANT, reigning. (L.) Mere Latin. — Lat. re°-?(an/-, stem 
 of pres. pt. of regnare, to reign. — Lat. regnum, a kingdom; see 
 Reign. Der. regnanc-y. 
 
 REGRESS, return. (L.) In Shak. Merry Wives, ii. i. 226 ; and 
 in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. regressiis, a return. — Lat. regressus, pp. 
 o{ regredi, to go back. — Lat. re-, back; and gradi, to go. See Re- 
 and Grade. Der. regress, verb ; regress-ion (Lat. regressio) ; 
 regres^-ive. 
 
 REGRET, sorrow, grief. (P., - L. and O. Low G.) As a verb, the 
 word is late ; it is used by Cotton (R ), and occurs in Pope, Epitaph 
 on Fenton, 1. 8. In old authors, it is only used as a sb., as in Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 7. 20. 'Hie regrate And still mourning;' Henrysoun, Test, 
 of Creseide, st. 57. — F. regret, 'desire, wille, also griefe, sorrow;' 
 Cot. He also gives : a regret, ' loathly, unwillingly, with an ill 
 stomach, hardly, mauger his head, full sore against his will ; ' Cot. 
 Cf. regretter, 'to desire, affect, wish for, bewaile, bemoane, lament;' 
 id. The F. regretter corresponds to an O. F. regrater, of which 
 Scheler cites two examples. p. The etymology is much dis- 
 
 puted ; but, as the word occurs in no other Romance language, it is 
 prob. of Teut. origin, the prefix re- being, of course, Latin. Perhaps 
 from the verb which appears in Goth, gretan, to weep, Icel. grata, 
 to weep, bewail, mourn. Swed. grdta, Dan. grade, A. S. grdtan, 
 M. E. grelen, Lowland Sc. greit. See Greet (2). Wedgwood well 
 cites from Palsgrave : ' I mone as a chylde doth for the wantyng 
 of his nourse or mother, je regrete.' y. This is approved by 
 
 Diez and Scheler ; Littre suggests a Lat. form regradus, the return 
 (of a disease), to suit the Walloon expression li r'gret d\in mau = i\\c 
 return of a disease. Mahn suggests Lat. re- and grains, pleasing. 
 Others suggest Lat. regniritari, but qiiiritari became F. crier ; see 
 Cry. See the whole discussion in Scheler. Der. regret, verb, as 
 above; regret-ful, regret-ful-ly. 
 
 REGULAR, according to rule. (L.) ' And as these canouns 
 regiders,' i, e. regular canons ; Rom. of flie Rose, 6696. Rather 
 directly from Lat. regnlaris than from O. F. regulier. — Lat. regula, 
 a rule. — Lat rc|'-er«, to rule, govern ; see Regal. Dev. regii!ar-/y ; 
 regular-i-ty, from O. F. regularity (14th cent., Littre) ; regul-ate, from 
 Lat. regnlatus, pp. of regulare ; regul-at-ion, regulat-ive, regulat-or. 
 
 REHEARSE, to repeat what has been said. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 rehercen,rekersen; P. Plowman, C. xviii. 25 ; A. i. 22. — O. F. reAmser, 
 'to harrow over again,' Cot. ; better spelt rehercer. From the sense 
 of harrowing again we easily pass to the sense of ' going again over 
 the same ground,' and hence to that of repetition. Cf. the phrase 
 ' to rake up an old story.' — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again ; and kercer, ' to 
 harrow,' Cot., from herce, a harrow. The sb. herce, whence E. hearse, 
 changed its meaning far more than the present word did ; see Re- 
 and Hearse. Der. rehears-al, spelt rehersall in Palsgrave. 
 
 REIGN, rule, dominion. (F.,-L.) M. E. regne, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1638 ; spelt rengne. King Horn, ed. Lumby, 901, 908. — F. regne, 'a 
 realme,' Cot. — Lat. regnum, a kingdom. — Lat. reg-ere, to rule ; see 
 Regal. Der. reign, verb, M.E. regnen, Havelok, 2586, from F. 
 regner = 1^3.1. regnare. And see regn-ant. 
 
 REIMBURSE, to refund, repay for a loss. (F.,-L. and GV.) 
 In Cotgrave ; and in Phillips, ed. 1 706. An adaptation of F. rem- 
 bourser, made more full in order to be more explicit ; the F. prefix 
 rem- answering to Lat. re-im-, where im- stands for in before b follow- 
 ing. ' Rembourser, to re-imburse, to restore money spent ; ' Cot. For 
 the rest of the word, see Purse. Der. reimburse-ment, from F. rem- 
 boursement, ' a re-imbursement ; ' Cot. 
 
 REIN, the strap of a bridle. (F., — L.) M. E. reine, reyne. King 
 Alisaunder, 786. — O. F. reine, ' the reigne of a bridle ; ' Cot. Mod. 
 F. rene. The O. F. also has resne, resgne, corresponding to Ital. 
 redina, and to Span, rienda (a transposed form, put for redina) ; and 
 these further correspond to a Low Lat. type retina*, not found, but 
 easily evolved from Lat. retinere, to hold back, restrain, whence was 
 formed the classical Lat. retinaculum, a tether, halter, rein. See 
 Retain. Der. rein, verb, rein-less. 
 
 REINDEER, RAINDEER, a kind of deer. (Scand.,-Lapp ; 
 and E.) .Spelt raynedere, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 922. Perhaps 
 the obscure word ron, in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 92, 
 1. 71, means a reindeer, as suggested by Stratmann. Formed by 
 
 adding deer (an E. word) to Icel. hreinn, a reindeer, answering toition of the F. word, it links it to Ital. rilasciare (tiom Lat. relaxare), 
 
 K k 2 
 
 *A.S. hriin, in yElfred's tr. of Orosius, i. i. § 15. [The A. S. hrdn 
 would give a form ron, just as stdn gives E. stone.'] Cf. O. Swed. ren, 
 a reindeer. We find also Dan. rensdyr, Du. rendier, G. rennlhier, in 
 all of which, as in E. and Scand., the main part of the word is bor- 
 rowed from Lapp, with a change of meaning. p. Diez refers us 
 to the Lapp and Finnish word raingo, but this is a mere misspelling 
 of Swed. renko, lit. ' rein-cow,' the female of the reindeer. The true 
 Lapp word for reindeer is pdtso, but it happens to be continually 
 associated with reino, pasturage or herding of cattle, or with deriva- 
 tives of reino ; so that reino was wrongly applied by the Swedes to 
 the animal itself. For proof of this, see Ihre, Lexicon Lapponicum, 
 p. 374; where we find m'«o, pasturage ; reinoket, to pasture; reino- 
 hatte, frequentative of reinohet ; reinohem piddnak, a dog kept for the 
 purpose of collecting reindeer together. Hence such sentences as the 
 following. Lapp reinon liih mija pdtsoh, Swed. vara renar iiro i her- 
 darnes skdisel, our herdsmen are taking care of the reindeer, or, our 
 reindeer are in charge of the herdsmen. Lapp pdtsoit warin reinohet, 
 to pasture reindeer on the fells. Lapp reinohatte stvainasebt pdtsoitat, 
 Swed. Idt din dreng valla din renar, let thy servant pasture thy rein- 
 deer. This is the solution of a difficulty of long standing. 
 REINS, the lower part of the back. (F., — L.) M.E. reines; 
 spelt reynes in Wyclif, Wisdom, i. 6, later version ; rtexus, earlier ver- 
 sion.— O. F. reins, ' the reines ;' Cot. — Lat. renes, s. pi., the kidneys, 
 reins, loins. Allied to Gk. <ppr]v, the midriff; pi. <pp(v(s, the parts 
 about the heart, or about the liver. See Frenzy. Der. ren-al. 
 REINSTATE, REINVEST, REINVIGORATE, RE- 
 ISSUE, REITERATE ; see Instate, Invest, &c. 
 
 REJECT, to throw away or aside. (F., — L.) '1 rejecte, I caste awaye, 
 je rejecte ; ' Palsgrave, ed. 1 530. — O. F. rejecter ; mod. F. rejeter. The 
 F. word was spelt rejecter in the 1 6th century, and our word seems 
 to have been borrowed from it rather than from Latin directly ; the 
 still older spelling in O. F. was regeter. — O. F. re- ( = Lat. re-), back; 
 and O. F. geter, getter, mod. F. jeier, to throw, from Lat. iactare. 
 See Re- and Jet (l). Cf. Lat. rejectus, pp. of reicere, to reject, com- 
 pounded of re- and iacere, to throw. Der. reject-ion, from F. rejection, 
 ' a rejection ; ' Cot. 
 
 REJOICE, to feel glad, exult. (F., — L.) M.E. reioisen, reioicen 
 (with /=_;■), to rejoice; Chaucer, C.T. 9867; P. Plowman, C. xviii. 
 198. — O.F. resjois; stem of pres. part, of resjo'ir, mod. F. rejouir, to 
 gladden, rejoice. — O. F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again ; and esjo'ir {mod. F. 
 cjonir), to rejoice, used reflexively. p. Again, the O. F. esjo'ir is 
 
 from Lat. ex-, and the vb. jo'ir (mod. F. jojiir), derived, like Ital. 
 godere, from Lat. gaudere, to rejoice. See Re-, Ex-, and Joy. 
 Der. rejoic-ing, rejoic-ing-ly. 
 REJOIN, to join again. (F., — L.) Esp. used in the legal sense 
 ' to answer to a reply.' ' I rejoyne, as men do that answere to the 
 lawe and make answere to the byll that is put up agaynst them ; ' 
 Palsgrave. — F. rejoitidre, ' to rejoine ; ' Cot. See Re- and J oin. 
 Der. rejoinder. Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. 1 4, which appears 
 to be the F. infin. mood used substantively, like attainder, remainder. 
 RELAPSE, to slide back into a former state. (L.) As sb. in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Shak. Per. iii. 2.110. Cotgrave translates 
 the O. F. relaps by ' relapsed." [There is no classical Lat. sb. relap- 
 .««.] — Lat. relapsus, pp. of relabi, to slide back. See Re- and 
 Lapse. Der. relapse, sb. 
 
 RELATE, to describe, tell. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 8. 51 ; 
 and in Palsgrave. — F. relaier, 'to relate;' Cot. — Low Lat. relatare, 
 to relate. — Lat. relatum, used as supine of referre, to relate ; which 
 is, however, from a different root. — Lat. re-, back ; and latum, supine, 
 latus, pp., put for llatus, from TAL, to lift. See Re- ; and see 
 Elate. Der. relat-ed ; relat-ion, P. Plowman, C. iv. 363, from F. 
 relation, ' a relation,' Cot. ; relat-ive, M. E. relatif, P. Plowman, C. iv. 
 391, from F. relatif; relat-ive-ly. 
 
 RELAX, to slacken, loosen. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vi. 599. 
 [Bacon has relax as an adj., Nat. Hist. § 381.] — Lat. relaxare, to re- 
 lax. — Lat. re-, back ; and laxnre, to loosen, from laxus, loose ; see 
 Re- and Lax. Der. relax-at-ion, in Minsheu, from F. relaxation, a 
 relaxation,' Cot. Doublet, release. 
 
 RELAY (1), a set of fresh dogs or horses, a fresh supply. (F.,— 
 L.?) Orig. used of dogs. ' What relays set you ? None at all, we laid 
 not In one fresh dog ; ' Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, Act i. sc. 2. M. E. 
 relaye, in the same sense, Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 362. — F. 
 relais, a relay ; par relais, ' by turnes,' i. e. by relays. Cot. He also 
 gives : ' ckiem de relais, ' dogs layd for a backset,' i. e. kept in reserve; 
 chevaux de relais, ' horses layed in certain places on the highway, for 
 the more haste making.' He explains relais as 'a seat or standing 
 for such as hold chiens de relais,' i. e. a station. p. The word 
 
 presents much difficulty. Mr. Wedgwood quotes from a late edition 
 of Florio : ' Cani di rilasso, fresh hounds laid for a supply set upon a 
 deer already hunted by other dogs.' Unless this be an accommoda- 
 
500 
 
 RELAY. 
 
 REMIT. 
 
 and E. Relax, q. v. The difficulty lies in explaining the O. F. laler, 
 leier, common in the same sense as F. laisser ; see Burguy. This 
 form answers rather to Du. laten (E. let), and it would seem diffi- 
 cult to derive it from laxare; but Diez suggests that the future tense 
 laisserai (of laisser) may have been contracted into lairai, which 
 might have influenced the form of the infinitive. He cites gerrai for 
 gesirai as the future of O. F. gesir. y. We are thus left in some 
 
 uncertainty as to whether the latter syllable of the word is due to 
 Lat. laxare or to Du. lale/t, Goth, letan, words of similar meaning ; 
 see Let (i). The ssnse is clearly ' a rest,' and a relay of dogs is a set 
 of fresh dogs kept at rest and in readiness. Cf. a relais, ' spared, 
 at rest, that is not used,' Cot. ; relayer, ' to succeed in the place of 
 the weary, to refresh, relieve,' id. 
 
 KBLAY (2), to lay again. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) Simply com- 
 pounded of Re- and Lay ; and distinct from the word above. 
 
 RELEASE, to set free, relieve, let go. (F., — L.) M. E. relessen, 
 P. Plowman, B. iii. 58 ; relesen, Chaucer, C. T. 8029. — O. F. relessier, 
 F. relaisser, ' to release,' Cot. — Lat. relaxare, to relax ; see Relax. 
 Der. release, sb. Doublet, relax. 
 
 RELEGATE, to consign to exile. (L.) ' To relegate, or exile ; ' 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. relegatus, pp. of reUgcre, to send away, 
 dispatch, remove. — Lat. re-, back, away ; and legare, to send. See 
 Re- and Legate. Der. relegat-ion, from F. relegation, ' a relega- 
 tion,' Cot. 
 
 RI3LENT, to grow tender, feel compassion. (F., — L.) In The 
 Lamentacion of Mary Magdalene, st. 70- Altered from F. ralentir, 
 • to slacken. . . to relent in ; ' Cot. Cf. Lat. relenlescere, to slacken. 
 — F. re- and a (shortened to ra-), from Lat. re- and ad-; and lentus, 
 slack, slow, a'so tenacious, pliant, akin to lenis, gentle, and E. lithe ; 
 see Lenity, Lithe. The Lat. relenlescere is simply from re- and 
 lentus, omitting ad. Der. relenl-less, -ly, -ness. 
 
 RELEVANT, relating to the matter in hand. (F.,-L.) 'To 
 make our probations and arguments relevant ; ' King Chas. I, Letter 
 to A. Henderson (R.) It means 'assisting' or helpful. — F. relevant, 
 pres. part, of relever, ' to raise up, also to assist ; ' Cot. — Lat. releuare, 
 to lift up again. — Lat. re-, again ; and leuare, to lift ; see Re- and 
 Levant, Lever ; also Relieve. Der. relevance, relevanc-y ; ir- 
 relevant. 
 
 RELIC, a memorial, remnant, esp. a memorial of a saint. (F., — L.) 
 Chiefly in the plural ; M. E. relykes, s. pi., Rob. of Glouc. p. 177, last 
 line; Chaucer, C.T. 703. — F. re/ijz/es, s. pi., 'reliques ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 feliquias, acc. of relirjiiice, pi., remains, relics. — Lat. relinquere (pt. t. 
 reliqui, pp. relictus), to leave behind. — Lat. re-, back, behind ; and 
 linquere, to leave, allied to licere, to be allowable. See Re- and 
 License. And see Relinquish, Relict. Der. reliqu-ar-y, q. v. 
 
 RELICT, a widow. (L.) A late word ; accented relict in a quo- 
 tation from Garth, in Johnson's Diet. — Lat. relicta, fem. of relictus, 
 left behind, pp. of relinquere ; see Relic, Relinquish. 
 
 RELIEVE, to ease, help, free from oppression. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 releuen (with u = v), P. Plowman, B. vii. 32 ; Chaucer, C. T. 4180.— 
 F. relever, ' to raise up, relieve,' Cot. — Lat. releuare, to lift up. — Lat. 
 re-, again ; an l leuare, to lift ; see Re- and Lever. Der. relief, 
 M. E. relefe, Gower, C. A. iii. 23, 1. 4, from O. F. relef, mod. F. relief, 
 a sb. due to the verb relever; hence bas-relief; also rilievo, from Ital. 
 rilievo, the relief or projection of a sculptured figure. And see 
 relev-ant. 
 
 RELIGION, piety, the performance of duties to God and man. 
 (F., — L.) In early use. Spelt religiun, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, ii. 49, 1. 13; Ancren Riwle, p. 8. — F. religion. — Lat. religio- 
 nem, acc. of religio, piety. Allied to religens, fearing the gods, pious. 
 [And therefore not derived from religare, to bind ; as often suggested, 
 contrary to grammatical order.] p. ' It is clear that a\kya} is the 
 opposite of Lat. nec-lego [rieglego, negUgo'\, and 6iS)V oiriv ovk dKt- 
 fovT€s (Homer, II. xvi. 388) is the exact counterpart of Lat. religens 
 and religio ; ' Curtius, i. 454. Thus religion and neglect are from the 
 same root LAG ; but it is a little uncertain in what sense. They 
 seem to be connected with E. reck rather than with legend. See 
 Reck, Neglect. Der. religion-ist ; religi-ous, from F. religieux, 
 ' religious,' Cot., which from Lat. religiosns ; religi-ous-ly. 
 
 RELINQUISH, to leave, abandon. (F., - L.) In Levins, ed. 
 1570. — O. F. relinquis-, stem of pres. part, of relinquir (Burguyl. — 
 Lat. relinquere, to leave ; by a change of conjugation, of which there 
 are several other examples. See Relic. Der. relinquish-ment. 
 
 RELIQUARY, a casket for holding relics. (F., - L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. reliquaire, 'a casket wherein reliques be kept ;' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. reliquiare, neut. sb., or reliquiarium, a reliquary; 
 Ducange. — Lat. reliquia-, crude form of reliquicB, relics. See Relic. 
 
 RELIQUE, the same as Relic, q. v. 
 
 RELISH, to have a pleasing taste, to taste with pleasure. (F.,— 
 L. and G.) In Shak. Temp. v. 23 ; \Vint. Tale, v. 2. 132. As sb., 
 Tw. Nt. iv. I. 64; and in Palsgrave. — O. F, relecher, ' to lick over 
 
 ^ again ; ' Cot. — Lat. re-, again ; and O. F. lecher, mod. F. Ucher, to 
 lick, from O. H.G. lecchon, lechon (G. lecken), cognate with E. Lick. 
 See Re- and Lecher. Der. relish, sb. 
 
 RELUCTANT, striving against, unwilling. (L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. iv. 311. — Lat. reluctant-, stem of pres. part, of reluctare, reluc- 
 tari, to struggle against. — Lat. re-, back, against ; and luctari, to 
 struggle, wrestle, from Iticta, a wrestling. p. Luc-ta stands for 
 
 lug-ta ; cf. Gk. Kvy-i^fiv, to bend, twist, writhe in wrestling, over- 
 master. — ^ RUG, to break ; as in Skt. ruj, to break, bend, hurt. 
 Der. reluctant-ly, reluctance, Milton, P. L. ii. 337 ; reluctanc-y. 
 
 RELY, to rest or repose on, trust fully. (Hybrid ; L. aria E.) A 
 barbarous word, compounded of Lat. re- and E. lie, verb, to rest. 
 [A similar compound is re-mind^ Shakespeare is an early authority 
 for it, and he always uses it with the prep, on (five times) or upott 
 (once). He also has reliance, followed by on, Timon, ii. 1.22. So 
 also to rely on, Drayton, Miseries of Q. Margaret (R.) ; Dryden, 
 Epistle to J. Dryden, 139 ; relying in, Fletcher, Eliza, An Elegy (R.) ; 
 reliers on, Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman's Prize, i. 3 (Petruchio's 
 24th speech). Thus to rely on is to lie back on, to lean on. See 
 Re- and Lie (i). ^ Not from O. F. relayer, 'to succeed to in 
 the place of the weary, to refresh, relieve, or ease another by an under- 
 taking of his task,' Cot. ; as suggested by Wedgwood. This suits 
 neither in sound nor sense, and certainly could not be followed by on. 
 Der. reli-able, a compound adj. which has completely established 
 itself, and is by no means a new word, to which many frivolous and 
 ignorant objections have been made ; it was used by Coleridge in 
 1800, in the Morning Post of Feb. 18 ; see F. Hall, On Eng. Adjec- 
 tives in -able, with special reference to Reliable, p. 29. Hence reli- 
 abil-i-ty, used by Coleridge in 181 7; reli-able-ness, also used by the 
 same writer. Also reli-ance, in Shak., as above, a doubly barbarous 
 word, since both prefix and suffix are F., formed by analogy with 
 appliance, compliance, &c. Also reli-er, as above. 
 
 REMAIN, to stay or be left behind. (F.,-L.) Spelt remayne 
 in Palsgrave. Due to the O. F. impers. verb il remaint, as in the 
 proverb ' beaucoup remaint de ce que fol pense, much is behind of that 
 a fool accounts of, a foole comes ever short of his intentions,' Cot. 
 The infin. remaindre is preserved in our sb. remainder ; cf. E. rejoinder 
 from F. rejoindre, E. attainder from F. attaindre. — Lat. remanet, it 
 remains ; remanere, to remain. — Lat. re-, behind ; and manere, to 
 remain; see Re- and Manor. Der. remains, s. pi., Titus Andron., 
 i. 81 ; remain-der, Temp. v. 13, see above. And see remnant. 
 
 REMAND, to send back. (F., — L.) ' Wherevpon he was re- 
 maunded ; ' Bemers, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 206 (R.) — F. remander, 
 ' to send for back again ; ' Cot. — Lat. remandare, to send back word. 
 = Lat. re-, back ; and mandare, to enjoin, send word ; see Re- and 
 Mandate. 
 
 REMARK, to take notice of. (F., - L. and Teut.) Shak. has 
 remarked. Hen. VIII, 5. i. 33 ; and remarkable, Antony, iv. 15. 67.— 
 F. remarquer, 'to mark, note, heed;' Cot. — Lat. re-, again; and 
 marquer, to mark, from marque, sb., a mark, which is from G. mark, 
 cognate with E. mark ; see Re- and Mark. Der. remark-able, 
 from F. remarquable, ' remarkable,' Cot. ; remark-abl-y ; remark-able- 
 ness. 
 
 REMEDY, that which restores, repairs, or heals. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. remedie, Chaucer, C. T. 1276; Ancren Riwle, p. 124, 1. 22. — 
 O. F. remedie *, not recorded, only found as remede, mod. F. remede, 
 a remedy. Cf. O. F. remedier, verb, to remedy. — Lat. remedium, a 
 remedy; lit. that which heals again. — Lat. re-, again; and mederi, to 
 heal ; see Re- and Medical. Der. remedy, verb (Levins, Palsgrave), 
 from F. remedier ; remedi-able (Levins) ; remedi-al, a coined word ; 
 remedi-al-ly. 
 
 REMEMBER, to recall to mind. (F.,-L.) M.E. retnembren, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1503. — O. F. remembrer, used reflexively, 'to remem- 
 ber ; ' Cot. Formed, with excrescent b after m, due to stress, from 
 Lat. rememorari, to remember. — Lat. re-, again ; and memorare, to 
 make mention of, from memor, mindful. See Re- and Memory. 
 Der. remembr-ance, Chaucer, C. T. 8799, from F. remembrance ; 
 remembranc-er, Macb. iii. 4. 37. 
 
 REMIND, to bring to the mind again. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) A 
 barbarous compound (like rely) from Lat. re-, again, and E. tnind. 
 Rather a late word ; in Bailey's Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1 73 1. See Re- and 
 Mind. 
 
 REMINISCENCE, recollection. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — F. reminiscence, ' remembrance of things; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 reminiscentia, remembrance. — Lat. reminiscenti-, crude form of pres. 
 part, of reminisci, to remember, an inceptive verb, with suffix -sci. — 
 Lat. re-, again ; and niin-, base of me-min i, I remember, think over 
 again, from ^ MAN, to think. See Re- and Mental. 
 
 REMIT, to pardon, abate. (L.) ' Whether the consayle be good, 
 I remytte [leave] it to the wyse reders ;' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, 
 ,b, iii. c. 26 (R.) ' Remitiynge [referring] them ... to the workesof 
 
REMNANT. 
 
 RENOVATE. 
 
 501 
 
 Galene id., Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. i. — Lat. remittere, to send'f' 
 back, slacken, abate. — Lat. re-, back; axiAmitlere, to send; .see Re- 
 and Mission. Der. remitl-er, remitt-ance, remitt-ent ; remiss, adj., 
 from Lat. remissvs, pp. of remittere ; remiss-ly, remiss-ness ; remiss-ible, 
 from Lat. remissibilis ; retniss-ibil-i-ty ; remiss-ive. Also remiss-ion, 
 M. E. remission, Ancren Riwle, p. 346, 1. 21, from F. remission (Cot.) 
 = Lat. acc. remissionem, from nom. remissio. 
 
 REMNANT, a remainder, fragment. (F., — L.) M.E. remenant, 
 remenaunt. King Alisaunder, 5707. — O. F. remenant, remanent, 'a 
 remnant, residue ; ' Cot. — Lat. remanent-, stem of pres. part, of 
 remanere, to remain ; see Remain. 
 
 REMONSTRATE, to adduce strong reasons against. (L.) See 
 Trench, Select Glossary. See Milton, Animadversions upon the 
 Remonstrant's Defence. The sb. remonstrance is in Shak. Meas. v. 
 397.— Low Lat. remonsiratus, pp. of remonstrare, to e.\pose, exhibit; 
 used A. D. 1482 (Ducange) ; hence, to produce arguments. — Lat. re-, 
 again ; and monstrare, to shew, exhibit ; see Re- and Monster. 
 Der. remonstrant, from the stem of the pres. part. ; remonstrance, 
 from V .re'tionstrance, 'a remonstrance,' Cot. =Low hut.remonstrancia. 
 
 REMORSE, pain or anguish for guilt. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 remors. ' But for she had a maner remors ; ' Lydgate, Storie of 
 Thebes, pt. iii (Of the wife of Amphiorax). — O. F. remors, ' remorse ; ' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. remorsus (also remorsio), remorse; Ducange. — Lat. 
 remfirsus, pp. of remordere, to bite again, vex. — Lat. re-, again ; and 
 mordere, to bite ; see Re- and Mordacious. ^ Chaucer has 
 the verb remord ( = O. F. remordre), tr. of Boethius, b. 4, pr. 6, 
 1. 4030. Der. remorse-ful. Rich. Ill, i. 2. 156; remorse-ful-ly; 
 remorse-less, Hamlet, ii. 2. 609 ; remorse less-Iy, -ness. 
 
 REMOTE, distant. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 6.-0. F. 
 remot, m., remote, {., ' remote, removed ; ' Cot. Or directly, from 
 Lat. remotus, pp. of remonere, to remove ; see Remove. Der. 
 remote-ly, -ness ; also remo<-;on = removal, Timon, iv. 3. 346. 
 
 REMOUNT, to mount again. (F., - L.) Also transitively, to 
 cause to rise again, as in M. E. remoimten, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. iii. pr. 1706. — F. remonter, 'to remount,' Cot. — F. re-, again; 
 and monter, to mount ; see Re- and Mount (2). 
 
 REMOVE, to move away, withdraw. (F., — L.) 'i^l.'E. remetien 
 (remeven), Chaucer, Troil. i. 691, where remeve rimes with preve, a 
 proof. Just as we find M. E. remeven for mod. E. remove, so we find 
 M. E. preven for mod. E. prove, preve for proof. Palsgrave uses 
 remeve and remove convertibly : ' I remeve, as an armye . . . removetk 
 from one place to an other.' — O. F. remouvoir, ' to remove, retire ; ' 
 Cot. — F. re-, again ; and mouvoir, to move ; see Re- and Move. 
 ^ The M. E. remuen, to remove, Chaucer, C. T. 10495, though it 
 has nearly the same sense, is quite a different word, answering to 
 O. F. remu'er, ' to move, stir,' Cot., from Lat. re- and mutare, to 
 change. Richardson confuses the matter. Der. remov-able (Levins), 
 remov-abil-i-ty ; remov-al, a coined word; remov-er, Shak. Sonn. 1 1 6, 
 remov-ed-'iess. Wint. Tale, iv. 2. 41. Also remote, q. v. 
 
 REMUNERATE, to recompense. (L.) In Shak. Titus, i. 398. 
 — Lat. remuneratus, pp. of remunerare, remunerari, to reward. — Lat. 
 re-, again ; and munerare, mnnerari, to discharge an office, also to 
 give, from muner-, stem otmunus, a gift. See Re- and Munificent. 
 Der. remuner-able, remunerat-ion, L. L. L. iii. 133, ixomV .remunera- 
 tion, ' a remuneration,' Cot. == Lat. remtinerationem, acc. of remuneratio ; 
 remnnerat-ive. 
 
 RENAL, pertaining to the reins. (F., — L.) Medical. — F. renal, 
 ' belonging to the kidneyes ; ' Cot. — Lat. renalis, adj., formed from 
 ren-es, the reins ; see Reins. 
 
 RENARD, a fox ; see Reynard. 
 
 RENASCENT ; from Re- and Nascent. 
 
 RENCOUNTER, RENCONTRE, a meeting, collision, 
 chance combat. (F., — L.) Now commonly rencontre ; formerly 
 rencounter, used as a verb by Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 39, ii. i. 36. — F. 
 rencontre, ' a meeting, or incounter . . by chance ; ' Cot. Cf. ren- 
 contrer, verb, ' to incounter, meet ; ' id. Contracted forms for 
 reencontre, re'encontrer. — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again ; and encontrer, to 
 meet ; see Re- and Encounter. ^ Hence the spelling reencoimter 
 in Bemers, tr. of Froissart, v. ii. c. 29 (R.) 
 
 REND, to tear, split. (E.) M.E. renden, pt. t. rente, pp. rent; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6217.— A. S. hrendan, rendan, not common. In the 
 O. Northumb. versions of Luke, xiii. 7, succidite [cut it down] is 
 glossed by hrendas vel scear/aS in the Lindisfame MS., and by ceorfas 
 vel rendas in the Rushworth MS. Again, in Mark, xi. 8, the Lat. 
 cadebant [they cut down] is glossed by gebugtm vel rendon. Thus 
 the orig. sense seems to be to cut or tear down. + O. Fries, retida, 
 randa, to tear, break. p. The A.S. hrendan answers to a theoretical 
 form hrandian *, which may be connected with hrand, the pt. t. of 
 the Icel. strong verb hrinda, to push, kick, throw, which Fick (iii. 
 83) refers to ^ KART, to cut. y. The meaning suits exactly, and 
 we may therefore prob. connect E. rend with Skt. krit, to cut, cut 
 
 down (base of the present tense, hxinta) ; Lithuan. Itirsti, to cut, hew 
 (see kerttt in Nesselmann) ; and cf. Lat. crena ( = cret-na), whence 
 E. cranny. 8. If this be right, we have a remarkable connection 
 between the words rent and cranny, both implying ' cut ' or ' slit ; ' 
 see Cranny. Der. rent, sb., Jul. Ccesar, iii. 2. 179; apparently 
 quite a late word, obviously formed from the pp. rent. 
 
 RENDER, to restore, give up. (F., - L.) M. E. rendren, P. 
 Plowman, B. xv. 601. — F. rendre, ' ro render, yield;' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. rendere, nasalised form of Lat. reddere, to restore, give back. — 
 Lat. red-, back ; and dare, to give. See Re-, Red-, and Date (i). 
 Jiev. render-in g. Also re«< (2), q. v. A\io redd-it-ion, c[.y. Also 
 rendez-vous, q. v. 
 
 RENDEZVOUS, an appointed place of meeting. (F., - L.) In 
 Hamlet, iv. 4. 4. — F. rendezvous, 'a rendevous, a place appointed 
 for the assemblie of souldiers ; ' Cot. A substantival use of the 
 phrase rendezvous, i. e. render yourselves, or assemble yourselves, viz. 
 at the place appointed. p. Rendez is the imperative plural, 2nd 
 
 person, of rendre, to render ; and vous ( = Lat. nos) is the pi. of the 
 2nd pers. pronoun. See Render. 
 
 RENEGADE, RENEGADO, an apostate, vagabond. (Span., 
 
 — L.) Massinger's play called The Renegado was first acted in 1624. 
 In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 2. 74, the first folio has ' a verie Renegntko ; ' a 
 spelling which represents the sound of the .Spanish d. The word was 
 at first renegado, and afterwards renegade by loss of the final syllable. 
 
 — Span, renegado, ' an apostata,' Minsheu ; lit. one who has denied 
 the faith ; pp. of renegar, ' to forsake the faith,' id. — Low Lat. rene- 
 gare, to deny again. — Lat. re-, again ; and negare, to deny ; see Re- 
 and Negative. ^ 1. The word was not really new to the lan- 
 guage, as it appears in M.E. as renegat ; but the M.E. renegat having 
 been corrupted into rutiagate, the way was cleared for introducing 
 the word over again ; see Runagate. 2. The odd word renege 
 (with g hard), in King Lear, ii. 2. 84, = Low Lat. renegare; so aLo 
 M.E. reneye, P. Plowman, B. xi. 120. Doublet, runagate. 
 
 RENEW, to make new again. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) M. E. 
 renewen, Wyclif, 2 Cor. iv. 16 ; where the Lat. renonatur is translated 
 by !s renewid. From Re- and New. Der. renew-al, a coine4 
 word ; renew-able, also coined. Doublet, renovate. 
 
 RENNET (i), the prepared inner membrane of a calf's stomach, 
 used to make milk coagulate. (E.) ' Renet, for chese, coagulum ;' 
 Levins. The word is ibund with various suffixes, but is in each case 
 formed from M.E. rennen, A. S. rinnan, rennan, to rim, because rennet 
 causes milk to run, i. e. to coagulate or congeal. This singular use of 
 E. run in the sense ' to congeal' does not seem to be noticed in the 
 Dictionaries. Pegge, in his Kenticisms ( E. D. S. Gloss. C. 3) uses it ; 
 he says : ' Runnet, the herb gallium [Galium veruni], called in Derby- 
 shire erning, Anglice cheese-runnet ; it runs the milk together, i. e. 
 makes it curdle.' ' Earn, Yearn, to coagulate milk ; earning, yearn- 
 ing, cheese-rennet, or that which curdles milk ; ' Brockett. Here 
 earn (better em) is put, by shifting of r, for ren ; just as A. S. yrnan 
 (irnan) is another form of rinnan, to run. Cf. Gloucestersh. running, 
 rennet (E. D. S. Gloss. B. 4). ' Renlys, or rendlys, for mylke, [also] 
 re?ie/s, Coagulum ;' Prompt. Parv. ' As nourishing milk, when runnet 
 is put in. Runs all in heaps of tough thick curd, though in his nature 
 thin;' Chapman, tr. of Homer, II. v, near the end. So also A.S. 
 ' rynning, coagulum; gerunnen, coagulatus ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 27, 
 last line, i. 28, first line. All from A. S. rinnan. to run ; also found 
 as rennan, A. S. Chron. an. 656, in the late MS. E. ; see Thorpe's 
 edition, p. 52, 1. 7 from bottom. See Run. -J- O. Du. rinsel, rtnnel, 
 or renninge, ' curds, or milk-runnet,' Hexham ; from rinnen ,' to presse, 
 curdle;' id. Cf. geronnen ' curded or reimet milke ; ' id. Cf. 
 
 G. rinnen, to run, curdle, coagulate. 
 
 RENNET (2), a sweet kind of apple. (F.,-L.) Formerly spelt 
 renat or renate, from a mistaken notion that it was derived from Lat. 
 renatus, renewed or bom again. ' The renat, which though first it 
 from the pippin came, Grown through his pureness nice, assumes 
 that curious name;' Drayton, Polyolbion, song 18. — Y.reinette, 
 rainette, a pippin, rennet ; H.-imilton. Scheler and Littre agree to 
 connect it with O. F. rainette, 'a little frog '(Cot.), the dimin. of 
 raine, a frog, because the apple is speckled like the skin of a 
 frog. In this case, it is derived from Lat. rana, a frog. See 
 Ranunculus. 
 
 RENOUNCE, to give up, reject, disown. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 
 renouncen, Gower, C. A. i. 258, 1. 3. — F. renoncer, 'to renounce;' 
 Cot. — Lat. renunciare, better renuntiare, to bring back a report, also, 
 to disclaim, renounce. — Lat. re-, back; and nuntiare, to bring a 
 message, from nuntius, a messenger ; see Re- and Nuncio. Der. 
 renounce-ment, Meas. for Meas. i. 4. 35 ; also renunciation, q.y. 
 RENOVATE, to renew. (L.) A late word; in Thomson's 
 Seasons, Winter, 704. But the sb. renovation is in Bacon, Life 
 of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 203, 1. 33. — Lat. renouatus, pp. of 
 renouare, to renew. — Lat. re-, again ; and nouus, new, cognate with 
 
503 
 
 RENOWN. 
 
 REPOSITORY. 
 
 E. new ; see Re- and New. Der. renovat-ion, from F. renovation 
 ' a renovation.' Cot. ; renoval-or. Doublet, rraez*. 
 
 KENOWN, celebrity, fame. (F.,-L.) Put for rfnowra; by the 
 influence of the former «, which assimilated the final letter to itself. 
 M. E. renoiin, Chaucer, C.T. 14553; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. 131, 1. 5 ; King Alisaunder, 1448. [But also renome, reiiomme, in 
 three syllables, with final e as F. e ; Gower, C. A. ii. 4.^, 1. 26 ; Bar- 
 bour's Bruce, iv. 774; renownee, Barbour's Bruce, viii. 290.] In 
 Bruce, ix. 503, one MS. has the pp. renownif, spelt renonimyt in the 
 other. — F. renom [also renommce], ' renowne, fame;' Cot. Cf. 
 renomme, ' renowned, famous;' Cot. And observe that renon occurs 
 in O. F. of the 12th and 13th centuries (Littre), so that the change to 
 final n is rather F. than E. Cf. Port, renome, renown ; Span, re- 
 nombre, renown, also a surname ; and Span. re?tombrar, to renown.— 
 
 F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again ; and nom, a name ; hence renown = a 
 renaming, repetition or celebration of a name. See E.e- and Noun. 
 Der. renown, verb, in Barbour, as above. 
 
 KENT (I), a tear, fissure, breach. (E.) See Rend. 
 
 RENT (2), annual payment for land, &c. (F., — L.) In very 
 early use; occurring, spelt rente, in the A. S. Chron. an. 1 137; see 
 Thorpe's edition, p. 383, 1. 12. — F. rente, 'rent, revenue;' Cot. Cf. 
 Ital. rendita, rent ; which shews the full form of the word. From a 
 nasalised form {rendita) of Lat. reddita, i. e. reddita pecunia, money 
 paid ; fem. of redditus, pp. of reddere, to give back, whence F. rendre. 
 Slid. render. = that which is rendered ; see Render. Der. 
 
 rent-er. rent-roll ; also rent-al, P. Plowman, B. vi. 92. 
 
 RENUNCIATION, a renouncing. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. 
 It is neither true F. nor true Lat., but prob. taken from F., and 
 modified by a knowledge of the Lat. word. — F. renonciation, 'a re- 
 nunciation;' Cot. — Lat. rennntiaiionem, acc. of remintiatio, a re- 
 nouncing. — Lat. renuntiattis, pp. o{ remintiare ; see Renounce. 
 
 REPAIR (I), to restore, fill up anew, amend. (F.,-L.) ' The 
 fishes flete with new repaired scale ; ' Lord Surrey, Description of 
 Spring, 1. 8. — F. reparer, ' to repaire, mend ; ' Cot. — Lat. reparare, 
 to get again, recover, repair. — Lat. re-, again ; and parare, to get, 
 prepare ; see Re- and Parade. Der. repair, sb., repair-er ; repar- 
 able, in Levins, from F. reparable, ' repairable,' Cot., from Lat. 
 reparabilis ; repar-abl-y ; repar-at-ion. Palsgrave, from F. reparation, 
 ' a reparation,' Cot. ; repar-at-ive. 
 
 REPAIR (2), to resort, go to. (F.,-L.) M. E. repairen, Chau- 
 cer, C.T. 5387. — F. repairer, 'to haunt, frequent, lodge in;' Cot. 
 Older form rfpn/nVr (Burguy); cf. Span, repatriar, Ital. ripatriare, to 
 return to one's country. — Lat. repatriare, to return to one's country. 
 — Lat. re-, back; and palria, one's native land, from patri-, crude 
 form of paler, a father, cognate with "E. father. See Re- and Father. 
 Der. repair, sb., Hamlet, v. 2. 228. 
 
 REPARTEE, a witty reply. (F.,-L.) A misspelling for 
 repariie or reparty. ' Some repariy, some witty strain ; ' Howell, 
 Famil. Letters, b. i. sect. i. let. 18. — F. repartie, 'a reply;' Cot. 
 Orig. fem. of reparti, pp. of repartir, 'to redivide, to answer a thrust 
 with a thrust, to reply ;' Cot. — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again; and partir, 
 to part, divide, also to dart off, rush, burst out laughing = Lat. /larric^, 
 partiri, to share, from part-, stem of pars, a part. See Re- and Part. 
 
 REPAST, a taking of food ; the food taken. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 repast, P. Plovv'man, C. x. 148 ; Gower, C. A. iii. 25, 1. 4. — O. F. 
 rf/ias/ (Littre), later repas, ' a. repast, meale ;' Cot. — F. re- ( = Lat. 
 re-), again ; and past, ' a meale, repast,' Cot., from Lat. pastum, acc. 
 of pastus, food, orig. pp. of pascere, to feed. See Re- and Pasture. 
 Der. repast, vb., Hamlet, iv. 5. 157. 
 
 REPAY, to pay back, recompense. (F., — L.) Spelt repaye in 
 Palsgrave. — O. F. repayer, to pay back ; given in Palsgrave and in 
 use in the 15th cent. (Littre) ; obsolete. See Re- and Pay. Der. 
 repay able, repay-ment. 
 
 REPEAL, to abrogate, revoke. (F.,-L.) 'That it mighte 
 not be rc/ra/crf ;' Chaucer's Dream (a I5lh-century imitation), 1. 1365. 
 Altered (by a substitution of the common prefix re- for F. ra-) from 
 O. F. rapeler, F. rappeler, ' to repeale, revoke,' Cot. — F. r-, for re- 
 ( = Lat. re-), again, back ; and O. F. apeler, later appeler, to appeal. 
 Thus repeal is a substitution for re-appeal ; see Re- and Appeal. 
 Der. repeal, sb.. Cor. iv. I. 41 ; repeal-er, repeal-able. 
 
 REPEAT, to say or do again, rehearse. (F., — L.) 'I repete, 
 I reherce my lesson, 7'e repete;' Palsgrave. — F. repeter, ' to repeat;' 
 Cot. — Lat. repetere, to attack again, reseek, resume, repeat ; pp. 
 repetitus. — Lat. re-, again ; and petere, to seek ; see Re- and Pet- 
 ition. Der. repeat-ed-ly, repeat er ; repet-it-ion, from F. repetition, ' a 
 repetition,' Cot., from Lat. acc. repetitionem. 
 
 REPEL, to drive back, check. (L.) ' I repelle, I put backe 
 (Lydgat);' Palsgrave, who thus refers us to Lydgate. — Lat. re- 
 pellere, to drive back ; pp. repulsus. — Lat. re-, back ; and pellere, to 
 drive ; see Re- and Pulse. Der. repell-ent, from the stem of the 
 pres. part. ; repell-er ; and see repulse. 
 
 ^ REPENT, to feel sorrow for what one has done, to rue. (F.,— 
 
 L.) M. E. repenten. King Alisaunder, 4224. — F. repentir, reflexive 
 verb, ' to repent ; ' Cot. — Lat. re-, again ; and poenilere, used imper- 
 sonally in the sense ' to repent ; ' see Re- and Penitent. Der. 
 repent-ant, M.E. repentant, Rob. of Glouc, p. 291, 1. 12, from F. 
 repentant, pres. part, of repentir ; repent-ance, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 55, from F. repentance. 
 
 REPERCUSSION, reverberation. (F.,-L.) 'That, with the 
 repercussion of the air ; ' Drayton, Man in the Moon (R.) ' Salute 
 me with thy repercussive voice ; ' Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, Act i. 
 sc. I (Mercury), — F. repercussion, 'repercussion;' Cot. — Lat. acc. 
 repercussionem ; see Re- and Percussion. Der. repercuss-ive, from 
 F. repercussif, ' repercussive,' Cot. 
 
 REPERTORY, a treasury, magazine. (F.,-L.) Formerly also 
 a list, index. ' A reperlorie or index ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxx. 
 c. I (Of Hermippus). — O. F. reperlorie*, not found, later repertoire, 
 ' a repertory, list, roll ; ' Cot. — Lat. repertorium, an inventory. — Lat. 
 repertor, a discoverer, inventor. — Lat. repertus, pp. of reperire, to find 
 out, invent. — Lat. re-, again ; and parire (Emiius), usually parere, to 
 produce ; see Re- and Parent. 
 
 REPETITION ; see under Repeat. 
 
 REPINE, to be discontented. (L.) Spelt repyne in Palsgrave ; 
 compounded of re- (again) and pine, to fret. No doubt pine was, at 
 the time, supposed to be a true E. word, its derivation from the 
 Latin having been forgotten. But, by a fortunate accident, the word 
 is not a hybrid one, but wholly Latin. See Re- and Pine. (For 
 hybrid words, see re-mind, re-new, re-ly^ 
 
 REPLACE, to put back. (F.,-L.) 'To chase th' usurper, and 
 replace the king ; ' Daniel, Civil Wars, b. iii (R.) From Re- and 
 Place. Suggested by F. remplacer, ' to re-implace ; ' Cot. Der. 
 replace-ment. 
 
 REPLENISH, to fill completely, stock. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 replenissen. ' Replenissed and fulfillid ;' Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. 
 pr. 4, 1. 469. — O.F. repleniss-, stem of pres. part, of replenir, to fill 
 up again (Burguy) ; now obsolete, — Lat. re-, again; and a Lat. 
 type plenire *, formed as a verb from plenus, full. See Re- and 
 Plenitude. Der. replenitk-ment. And see replete. 
 
 REPLETE, quite full. (F.,-L.) Chaucer has replete, C.T. 
 14963; repletion, id. 14929. — F. replet, m., replete, f., ' repleat ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. repletum, acc. of repletus, filled up. pp. of replere, to fill 
 again. — Lat. re-, again; and plere, to fill, from .y' PAR, to fill; see 
 Replenish. Der. replet ion, from F. repletion, ' a repletion,' Cot. 
 
 REPLEVY, to get back, or return, goods detained for debt, on 
 a pledge to try the right in a law-suit. (F., — L.) 'Replevie, to 
 redeliver to the owner upon pledges or surety; it is also used for the 
 bailing a man;' Blount, Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. Spelt replevie, 
 .Spenser, F. Q., iv. 12. 21. Butler has replevin as a verb, Hudibras, 
 The Lady's Answer, 1. 4. — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again; and plevir, 'to 
 warrant", be surety, give pledges,' Cot. The E. word follows the 
 form of the pp. plevi. p. The suggestion of Diez, that O. F. 
 
 plevir is due to Lat. prcebere, to afford (hence, to offer a pledge), is 
 the most likely solution. See Re- and Pledge. Der. replev-in, 
 properly a sb., from F. re- and O. F. plevine, ' a warranty,' Cot. 
 
 REPLY, to answer. (F., — L.) '^Jl.'E. replien, replyen ; Chancer, 
 Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 343. — O.F. replier, the true old 
 form which was afterwards replaced by the ' learned ' form repliquer, 
 to reply. — Lat. replicare (pp. replicatus), to fold back ; as a law term, 
 to reply. — Lat. re-, back ; and plicare, to fold. See Re- and Ply. 
 Der. reply, sb., Hamlet, i. 2. 121; reflic-at-ion, Chaucer, C.T. 1848, 
 = Lat. acc. replicationem, from nom. replicatio, a reply, a law-term, 
 as at first introduced. Also replica, lit. a repetition, from Ital. replica, 
 a sb. due to replicare, to repeat, reply. 
 
 REPORT, to relate, recount. (F.,-L.) M.E. reporlen, Chau- 
 cer, C.T. 4572. — F. reporter, 'to recarrie, bear back;' Cot. — Lat. 
 reportare, to carry back. See Re- and Port (l). Der. report, sb., 
 Chaucer, Troilus, i. 593 ; report-er. 
 
 REPOSE, to lay "at rest, to rest. (F.,-L. and Gk.) ' A mynde 
 With vertue fraught, reposed, voyd of gile ;' Surrey, Epitaph on Sir 
 T. W., 1. 24; Tottell's Misc., ed. Arber, p. 29. — F. reposer, ' to 
 repose, pawse, rest, or stay,' Cot. Cf. Ital. riposare. Span, reposar, 
 Port, repousar, Prov. repausar (Bartsch) ; all answering to Low Lat. 
 repausare, whence repausatio, a pausing, pause (White). — Lat. re-, 
 again ; and pnnsare, to pause, from pausa, a pause, of Greek origin ; 
 see Re- and Pause. 9\ This word is of great importance, as it 
 appears to be the oldest compound of pausare, and gave rise to the 
 later confusion between Lat. pausare (of Gk. origin), and the pp. 
 positus of Lat. ponere. See Pose. Der. repose, sb., Spenser, F. Q. 
 iii. 4. 6, from F. repos, 'repose,' Cot.; repos-al. King Lear, ii. i. 70. 
 
 REPOSITORY, a place in which things are stored up, store- 
 house. (F., — L.) Spelt repositorie in Levins and Minsheu. — O. F. 
 repositorie* (not found), later repositoire, 'a store-house,' Cot. — Lat. 
 
REPREHEND. 
 
 REREMOUSE. 
 
 503 
 
 repositorium, a repository. Formed with suffix -or-l-um from reposit-us, 
 pp. of reponere, to lay up. See Re- and Position. 
 
 BEPREHEND, to blame, reprove. (L.) M. E. reprehenden. 
 Chaucer, Troilus, i. 510. It must have been taken from Lat., as the 
 O. V. form was repreiidre in the 12th century. — Lat. reprehendere (pp. 
 reprehemxti), to hold back, check, blame. — Lat. re-, back ; and pre- 
 hendere, to hold, seize. See Re- and Comprehend. Der. repre- 
 hension, Chaucer, Troil. i. 684, prob. direct from Lat. acc. repreken- 
 sionem, as the O. F. reprehension does not seem to be older than the 
 l6th century ; reprehens-ive ; reprehein-ible, from Lat. reprehensibilis ; 
 reprehem-ibl-y. And see reprisal. 
 
 REPRESENT, to describe, express, exhibit the image of, act 
 the part of (F., — L.) M. E. representen, Rom. of the Rose, 7404. 
 — O. F. representer, ' to represent, express;' Cot. — Lat. reprcesentare, 
 to bring before one again, exhibit. — Lat. re-, again; and prcesentare, 
 to present, hold out, from prcesent-, stem of prcesens, present. See 
 Re- and Present (i). Der. represent-able, represenl-at-ion, represent- 
 at-ive. 
 
 REPRESS, to restrain, check. (F.,-L.) M. E. repre^sen, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 166, 1. 26. Coined from Re- and Press (i), with 
 the sense of Lat. reprimere. The F. represser merely means to press 
 again. Der. repress-ion, repress-ive. And see reprimand. 
 
 REPRIEVE, to delay the execution of a criminal. (F.,-L.) 
 In Spenser, F. Q. iv. 12. 21. It is really the same word as reprove, 
 of which the ^L E. form was commonly repreuen { = repreven), with 
 the sense to reject, put aside, disallow. To reprieve a sentence is to 
 disallow or reject it. Palsgrave has repreve for reprove. ' The stoon 
 which men bildynge repreueden' = the stone which the builders 
 rejected ; Wyclif Luke, xx. 1 7. See Reprove. Der. reprieve, sb.. 
 Cor. V. 2. 53. Doublet, reprove. 
 
 REPRIMAND, a reproof, rebuke. (F.,-L.) In the Spectator, 
 no. 112. — F. reprimande, formerly reprimende, 'a check, reprehension, 
 reproof,' Cot. — Lat. reprimenda, a thing that ought to be repressed ; 
 fem. of fut. part. pass, of reprimere, to repress ; see Re- and Press (i). 
 Der. reprimand, verb. 
 
 REPRINT, to print again. (F.,-L.) Prynne refers to a book 
 'printed 1599, and now reprinted 1629;' Histrio-mastix, part i. 
 p. 358 (R.) From Re- and Print. Der. reprint, sb. 
 
 RijPRISAIi, anything seized in return, retaliation. (F., — Ital.,— 
 L.) It means 'a prize' in Shak. i Hen. IV, iv. i. 118. Spelt 
 reprisels, pi., in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — O.F. represaille, 'a taking or 
 seising on, a prise, or a reprisall ; ' Cot. [The change of vowel is 
 due to the obsolete veib reprise, to seize in return, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 
 4. 8, from the pp. repris of O.F. reprendere = 'L3X. reprehendere.'] — 
 Ital. ripresaglia, ' booties, preyes, prisals, or anything gotten by 
 prize, bribing, or bootie ; ' Florio. — Ital. ripresa, ' a reprisall or 
 taking again ; ' id. Fem. of ripreso, pp. of riprendere, ' to reprehend, 
 also to take again, retake;' id. — Lat. reprehendere; see Reprehend. 
 And see Prize (i). 
 
 REPROACH, to upbraid, revile, rebuke. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Meas. for Meas. v. 426. [But it is tolerably certain that the sb. 
 reproach was in use, in E., before the verb ; it occurs, spelt reprnche, 
 in Skelton, Bowge of Courte, 1. 26.] — F. reprocher, 'to reproach, . . 
 object or impute unto,' Cot. ; whence the sb. reproche, ' a reproach, 
 imputation, or casting in the teeth;' id. Cf Span, reprochar, vb., 
 reproche, sb. ; Prov. repropchar, to reproach (cited by Diez). ^Ve 
 also find Prov. repropchiers, reprojers, sb., a proverb (Bartsch). 
 p. The etymology is disputed, yet it is not doubtful ; the late Lat. 
 appropiare became O. F. aprocher and E. approach, so that reproach 
 answers to a Lat. type repropiare *, not found, to bring near to, 
 hence to cast in one's teeth, impute, object. See Diez, who shews 
 that other proposed solutions of the word are phonetically impos- 
 sible, y. Scheler well explains the matter, when he suggests 
 that repropiare* is, in fact, a mere translation or equivalent of Lat. 
 obicere (objicere), to cast before one, to bring under one's notice, to 
 reproach. So also the G. vorwerfen, to cast before, to reproach. 
 8. And hence we can explain the Prov. repropchiers, lit. a bringing 
 under one's notice, a hint, a proverb. t. The form repropiare* 
 is from re-, again, and propi-us, adv., nearer, comp. of prope, near ; 
 see Propinquity and Approach. Der. reproach, sb. ; reproach- 
 able, reproach-abl-y ; reproach-ful, Titus Andron. i. 308 ; reproach- 
 ful-ly. 
 
 REPROBATE, depraved, vile, base. (L.) Properly an adj., as 
 in L. L. L. i. 2. 64; also as sb., Meas. iv. 3. 78. — Lat. reprobatus, 
 censured, reproved, pp. of reprobare ; see Reprove. Der. reprobat- 
 ion, a reading in the quarto editions for reprobance, Oth. v. 2. 209, 
 from O. F. reprobation, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the i6th 
 cent. (Littre') = Lat. acc. reprobationem. 
 
 REPRODUCE, to produce again. (L.) In Cotgrave, to 
 translate F. reproduire. From Re- and Produce. Der. reproduct- 
 ion, reproduct-ive. 
 
 ■?> REPROVE, to condemn, chide. (F.,-L.) M.E. reprouen (re- 
 proven), P. Plowman, C.iv.389. [Also spelt repreuen; see Reprieve.} 
 — O. F. reprover, mod. F. reprouver, to reprove ; Little. — Lat. repro- 
 bare, to disapprove, condemn. — Lat. re-, again; and probare, to lest, 
 prove ; hence ' to reprove ' is to reject on a second trial, to condemn. 
 See Re- and Prove. Der. reprov-er; reprov-able, reprov-abl-y. 
 Also reproof, M. E. reprove, reproef, Gower, C. A. iii. 230, 1. 2, i. 20, 
 1. 8 ; see Proof. And see reprob-ate. Doublet, reprieve. 
 
 RISPTILE, crawling, creeping. (F., — L ) In Cotgrave. — F. rep- 
 tile, ' reptile, creeping, crawling ; ' Cot. — Lat. replilem, acc. of reptilis, 
 creeping ; formed with suffix -ills from rept-us, pp. of repere, to creep. 
 
 Lithuan. reploti, to creep (Nesselmann). p. From .y^ RAP, 
 
 to creep, which is a mere variant of the SARP, to creep ; see 
 Serpent. Der. replil-i-an. 
 
 REPUBLIC, a commonwealth. (F., — L.) Spelt republique in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. republique, 'the commonwealth ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 respublica, a commonwealth ; put for res publica, lit. a public affair. 
 See Real and Public. Der. republic-an, republic-an-ism. 
 
 REPUDIATE, to reject, disavow. (L.) In Levins. - Lat. repudi- 
 afus, pp. of repudiare, to put away, reject. — Lat. repudium, a casting 
 off, divorce, lit. a rejection of what one is ashamed of — Lat. re-, 
 away, back ; and pud-, base of pudere, to feci shame, pudor, shame 
 (of doubtful origin). Der. repudiat-or ; repudiat-ion, from F. repudia- 
 tion, ' a refusall,' Cot. 
 
 REPUGNANT, hostile, adverse. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627; and in Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. ii. c. 11 (R.) The 
 word is rather F. than Lat.; the sb. repugnance is in Levins, ed. 1570, 
 and occurs, spelt repungnaunce, in Skelton, Garland of Laurell, 311. 
 The verb to repugn was in rather early use, occurring in Wyclif, Acts, 
 v. 39 ; but appears to be obsolete. — F. repugnant, pres. part, of re- 
 pugner, ' to repugne, crosse, thwart ; ' Cot. — Lat. repugnare, lit. to 
 fight against. — Lat. re-, back, hence against ; and pugnare, to fight ; 
 see Re- and Pugnacious. Der. repugnance, from O. F. repugnance, 
 ' repugnancy,' Cot. 
 
 REiPULSE, to repel, beat off. (L.) Surrey translates Lat. repuhi 
 in Virgil, yEn. ii. 13, by repuhi. ' Oftentymes the repulse from 
 promocyon is cause of dyscomforte ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, 
 b. iii. c. 12. — Lat. repulsus, pp. of repellere, to repel; see Repel, 
 p. The sb. answers to Lat. repulsa, a refusal, repulse ; orig. fem. of 
 the pp. repulsus. Der. repulse, sb., as above ; repuh-ive, -ly, -ness ; 
 repuh-ion. 
 
 REPUTE, to estimate, account. (F.,-L.) 'I rep7,te, I estyme, 
 or judge, le repute;' Palsgrave. The sb. reputation is in Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12.S36, 12560. — O.F. re/>K^er, ' to repute ; ' Cot. — l-,a.t. repulare, 
 to repute, esteem. — Lat. re-, again ; and putare, to think ; see Re- 
 and Putative. Der. reput-able, reput-abl-y, repui-able-ness ; reput- 
 ed-ly ; reput-at-ion, from F. reputation, ' reputation, esteem,' Cot. 
 
 REQUEST, an entreaty, petition. (F., - L.) M. E. reqtieste, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 2687. — O. F. reqneste, 'arequest ;' Cot. —Lat. requisita, 
 a thing asked, fem. of pp. of requirere, to ask ; see Re- and Quest ; 
 and see Reqtlire. Der. request, verb. Two Gent. i. 3. 13. 
 
 REQUIEM, a mass for the repose of the dead. (L.) 'The 
 requiem-masse to synge ;' Skelton, Phylyp Sparowe, 401. The Mass 
 for the Dead was called the requiem, because the anthem or officium 
 began with the words 'Requiem jetemam dona eis, Domine,' &c. ; 
 see Procter, On the Common Prayer. — Lat. requiein. acc. of requies, 
 rest. — Lat. re-, again ; and quies, rest ; see Re- and Quiet. And 
 see Dirge. 
 
 REQUIRE, to ask, demand. (F., - L.) Spelt requyre in Pals- 
 grave. M.E. requiren, Chaucer, C.T. 8306; in 1. 6634, we find 
 requere, riming with there. The word was taken from F., but in- 
 fluenced by the Lat. spelling. — O. F. requerir, ' to request, intreat ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. requirere, lit. to seek again (pp. requisitus). — Lat. re-, 
 again ; and qucerere, to seek ; see Re- and Quest. Der. requir-able ; 
 require-ment, a coined word; requis-ite, adj., Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 687, 
 from Lat. pp. requisitus; requis-ite, sb., Oth. ii. I. 251 ; requis-it-ion, 
 from F. requisition, ' a requisition,' Cot. ; requis-it-ion-ist. 
 
 REQUITE, to repay. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Temp. v. 169. Surrey 
 translates si magna rependam {Mn. ii. 161) by 'requite thee large 
 amendes.' The word ought rather to be requit ; cf ' hath requit it,' 
 Temp. iii. 3. 71. But just as quite occurs as a variant of quit, so re- 
 quite is put for requit; see Re- and Quit. Der. requit-al. Merry 
 Wives, iv. 2. 3. 
 
 REREDOS, a screen at the back of an. altar. (F.,-L.) 'A 
 reredosse in the hall;' Harrison, Desc. of Eng. b. ii. c. 12; ed. 
 Furnivall, p. 240. Hall, in his Chronicle (Henry VIII, an. 12) 
 enumerates ' harths, reredorses, chimnayes, ranges ; ' Richardson . 
 Compounded of rear, i. e. at the back, and F. dos ( = Lat. dorsum), 
 the back ; so that the sense is repeated. See Rear (2) and Dorsal. 
 
 REREMOUSE, REARMOUSE, a bat. (E.) Still in use in 
 the West of England ; Halliwell. The pi. reremys occurs in Rich. 
 
504 
 
 REllEWARD. 
 
 RESPITE. 
 
 the Redeles, ed. Skeat, iii. 272. — A.S. hreremm, a bat; Wiight's 
 Vocab., p. 77, col. I, last line. p. Most likely named (like prov. 
 E. flitter-mouse, a bat) from the flapping of the wings ; from A. S. 
 hreran, to agitate, a derivative o{ hror, motion (with the usual change 
 from d to e), allied to hror, adj., active, quick ; see Grein, ii. 102, 
 loS. Cf Icel. hr<Bra, G. riOiren, to stir; Icel. hrara tungu, to wag 
 the tongue. And see Mouse. 
 REREWARD, the same as Rearward, q. v. 
 RESCIND, to repeal, annul. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — F. rescinder, ' to cut or pare off, to cancell ; ' Cot. — Lat. re- 
 scindere, to cut off, annul. — Lat. re-, back ; and scindere (pp. scissiis), 
 to cut ; see Re- and Schism. Der. resciss-ion, from O. F. rescidon, 
 ' a rescision, a cancelling,' Cot., from Lat. acc. rescisiionem. 
 RESCRIPT, an official answer, edict. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave.- 
 O. F. rescript, ' a rescript, a writing back, an answer given in writing;' 
 Cot. — Lat. rescrip/um, a rescript, reply ; neut. of rescripius, pp. ol 
 refcribere, to write back ; see Re- and Scribe. 
 
 RESCUE, to free from danger, deliver from violence. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. rescouen, rescowen, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. met. 5, 1. 
 3809. — O. F. rescourre, ' to rescue ; ' Cot. The same word as Ital. 
 rhcuotere. — Low Lat. rescutere, which occurs a. d. i 308 (Ducange) ; 
 which stands for re'excutere. So also the O. F. rescous&e, a rescue, 
 answers to Low Lat. resciissa = Lat. re'exctissa, fem. pp. of the same 
 verb ; and mod. F". recousse = Low Lat. recussa, the same sb. with the 
 omission of ex. j3. From Lat. re-, again ; and excutere (pp. ex- 
 
 cussus), to shake off, drive away, comp. of ex, off, and qnatere, to 
 shake ; see Re-, Ex-, and Quash. Der. rescue, sb., M. E. rescous, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2645, from the O. ¥. rescousse, 'rescue,' Cot. 
 
 RESEARCH, a careful search. (F., - L.) ' Research, a strict 
 inquiry;' Phillips, ed. 1 706. From Re- and Search. Cf. O. F. 
 recerche, 'a diligent search,' Cot. ; mod. F. recherche. 
 
 RESEMBLE, to be like. (F., - L.) M.E. resemblen, Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 117, 1. 20. — O. F". resembler, 'to resemble;' Cot. Mod. F. ra- 
 sembler. — F. re-, again ; and sembler, ' to seem, also to resemble,' id. 
 — Lat. r?-, again ; and shnilare, more generally sinwlare, to imitate, 
 copy, make like, from similis, like ; see Re- and Similar. Der. 
 reienibl-ance, M. E. resemblaunce, Gower, C. A. i. 83, 1. 4, from O. F. 
 resemblance. ' a resemblance ; ' Cot. 
 RESENT, to take ill, be indignant at. (F.,-L.) Orig. merely to 
 be sensible of a thing done to one ; see Trench, Select Glossary. In 
 Beaumont, Psyche, canto iv. st. 156. ' To resen', to be sensible of, or 
 to stomach an affront;' Phillips, ed. 1706. Blount's Gloss, has only 
 the sb. resentme?it, also spelt ressentiment. — O. F". resentir, ressentir. 
 ' Se ressentir, to tastefully, have a sensible apprehension of; se res- 
 sentir de iniure, to remember, to be sensible or desire a revenge of, to 
 find himself aggrieved at a thing ; ' Cot. Thus the orig. sense was 
 merely ' to be fully sensible of,' without any sinister meaning. — F. re-, 
 again ; and seniir, to feel, from Lat. sentire, to feel ; see Re- and 
 Sense. Der. resent-ment, from V. ressentiment ; resent-fid, -ly. 
 
 RESERVE, to keep back, retain. (F., - L.) M. E. reseruen (with 
 u = v), Chaucer, C. T. 188. — O. F. reserver, ' to reserve,' Cot. — Lat. 
 reseruare, to keep back. — Lat. re-, back ; and seniare, to keep ; see 
 Re- and Serve. Der. reserve, sb., from O. F. reserve, ' store, a 
 reservation,' Cot. ; reserv-ed, reserv-ed-ly, -tiess ; reserv-at-ion ; also 
 reserv-oir, a place where any thing (esp. water) is stored up, Swin- 
 burne's Trav. in Spain, p. 199, from F. reservoir, 'a store-house,' Cot., 
 which from Low Lat. reserualorimn (Ducange). 
 
 RESIDE, to dwell, abide, inhere. (F., - L.) See Trench, Select 
 Glossary. In Shak. Temp. iii. i. 65. [The sb. residence is much 
 earlier, in Chaucer, C. T. 16128.] — O. F. resider, 'to reside, stay,' 
 Cot. — Lat. residere, to remain behind, reside. — Lat. re-, back ; and 
 sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit ; see Re- and Sit. Der. restd-ence, 
 as above, from F. residence, ' a residence, abode,' Cot. ; resid-ent, 
 Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 210, and c. 219 (R.); resid-ent-i-al, 
 resid-enc-y ; resid-ent-i-ar-y. And see resid-ue. 
 
 RESIDUE, the remainder. (F., - L.) , M. E. residue, P. Plowman, 
 B. vi. 102. — O. F. residu, ' the residue, overplus,' Cot. — Lat. residuum, 
 a remainder ; neut. of residuus, remaining. — Lat. resid-ere, to remain, 
 also to reside ; see Reside. Der. residu-al, residu-ar-y. Doublet, 
 residuum, which is the Lat. form. 
 RESIGN, to yield up. (F.,-L.) M. E. resignen, Chaucer, C. T. 
 5200.— F. resigner, 'to resigne, surrender;' Cot. — Lat. resignare, to 
 imseal, annul, assign back, resign. Lit. ' to sign back or again.' See 
 Re- and Sign. Der. resign-at-ion, from F. resignation, ' a resigna- 
 tion ; ' Cot. 
 
 RESILIENT, rebounding. (L.) ' Whether there be any such 
 resilience in Eccho's ;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 245. — Lat. resilient-, stem 
 of pres. part, of restlere, to leap back, rebound. — Lat. re-, back ; and 
 sah're, to leap ; see Re- and Salient. Der. resilience. Also result, q.v. 
 
 RESIN, ROSIN, an inflammable substance, which flows from 
 trees. (F., - L., - Gk.) Resin is the better and older form. ' Great , 
 
 'aboundance of rosin;' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, b. xvi. c. 10. M.E. 
 recyn, recyne, Wyclif, Jer. li. 8. — O. F. resine, 'rosin;' Cot. Mod. F. 
 resine. — Lat. res'ma, Jer. li. 8 (Vulgate). (3. Prob. not a Lat. 
 
 word, but borrowed from Gk. firjTtva (with long i), resin, gum from 
 trees. F"or the change from t to i, cf. Doric (pari as compared with 
 Attic <pr)ai, he says, and Gk. av for Lat. tu, thou. Moreover, there 
 is a place called Retina, of which the mod. name is Resina (White). 
 Y- The etymology sometimes given from Gk. p((iv, to flow (root pv), 
 can hardly be right, as it does not give the right vowel. The ?/ cor- 
 responds to Skt. d ; we may therefore compare Skt. rdla, ' the resin- 
 ous exudation of the Shorea robusta ; ' Benfey. Der. resin-ous, from 
 O. F. resineiix, 'full of rosin,' Cot.; resiti-y. 
 RESIST, to stand against, oppose. (F., — L.) Spelt resyste in 
 Palsgrave ; resyst in Skelton, On the Death of Edw. IV, 1. 1 1. — O. F. 
 resister, ' to resist ; ' Cot. — Lat. resistere, to stand back, stand still, 
 withstand. — Lat. re-, back ; and sistere, to make to stand, set, also to 
 stand fast, a causal verb formed from s/are, to stand, cognate with E. 
 stand. See Re- and Stand. Der. resist-ance, M. E. resistence, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 16377, from O. F. resistence (later resistance, as in 
 Cotgrave, mod. F. resistance), which from Lat. resistenti-, crude form 
 of pres. part, of resistere ; resisi-ible, resist-ibil-i-ty, resist-less, resist-less- 
 ly, resist-less-ness. 
 
 RESOLVE, to separate into parts, analyse, decide. (L.) Chaucer 
 has resolved (with u = v) in the sense of ' thawed ; ' tr. of Boethius, b. 
 iv. met. 5, 1. 3814. — Lat. resoluere, to untie, loosen, melt, thaw. — 
 Lat. re-, again ; and soluere, to loosen ; see Re- and Solve. Der. 
 resolv-able ; resolv-ed; resolv-ed-ly. All's Well, v. 3. 332 ; resolv-ed-ness. 
 Also resolute, L. L. L. v. 2. 705, from the pp. resolutus ; resolute-ly, 
 resolute-ness ; resolut-ion, Macb. v. 5.42, from F. resolution, ' a resolu- 
 tion.' Cot. 
 
 RESONANT, resounding. (L.) In Milton, P. L. xi. 563. -Lat. 
 
 resonant-, stem of pres. part, of resonare, to resound. Cf. O. ¥. reson- 
 nant, ' resounding ;' Cot. See Resound. Der. resonance, suggested 
 by O. F". resonnance, ' a resounding ; ' Cot. 
 
 RESORT, to go to, betake oneself, have recourse to. (F.,-L.) 
 ' Al I refuse, but that I might resorte Unto my loue ; ' Lamentation 
 of Mary Magdalene, st. 43. The sb. resort is in Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 
 135. — O. F. resortir, later ressorlir, ' to issue, goe forth againe, resort, 
 recourse, repaire, be referred unto, for a full tryal, . . to appeale unto; 
 and to be removeable out of an inferior into a superior court ; ' Cot. 
 (It was thus a law term.) Hence the sb. resort, later ressort, ' the 
 authority, prerogative, or jurisdiction of a sovereign court,' Cot. 
 Littre explains that, the sense of ressort, sb., being a refuge or place 
 of refuge (hence, a court of appeal), the verb means to seek refuge 
 (hence, to appeal). — Low Lat. resortire, to be subject to a tribunal ; 
 cf. resortiri, to return to any one. — Lat. re-, again ; and sortiri, to 
 obtain; so that re ortiri would mean to re-obtain, gain by appeal, 
 hence to appeal, resort to a higher tribunal, or to resort generally. 
 Cf. Ital. risorto, royal power, jurisdiction ; quite distinct from risorto, 
 resuscitated, which is the pp. of risorgere = Lat. resurgere, to rise again, 
 p. The Lat. soriiri is lit. ' to obtain by lot ; ' from sorti-, crude form 
 of sors, a lot. See Re- and Sort. Der. resort, sb., as above. 
 
 RESOUND, to echo, sound again. (F., - L.) The final d is ex- 
 crescent after n, as in the sb. sound, a noise. M. E. resounen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1280. — O. F. resonner, resoner, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use 
 in the 1 2th cent. (Littre) ; mod. F. resonner. — Lat. resonare. — Lat. re-; 
 and sonare, to sound, from sonus, a sound ; see Re- and Sotind (3). 
 Der. reson-ant, q.v. 
 
 RESOURCE, a supply, support, expedient. (F., - L.) In Cot- 
 grave, to translate F. ressource ; he also gives the older form resource, 
 ' a new source, or spring, a recovery.' The sense is ' new source, 
 fresh spring ; ' hence, a new supply or fresh expedient. Compounded 
 of Re- and Source. 
 
 RESPECT, regard, esteem. (F., - L.) In The Court of Love 
 (perhaps not earlier than a. d. 1500), 1. 155. — F. respect, 'respect, re- 
 gard ; ' Cot. — Lat. respectum, acc. of respeclus, a looking at, respect, 
 regard. — Lat. respectus, pp. of respicere, to look at, look back upon. 
 — Lat. re-, back ; and specere, to see, spy. See Re- and Spy. Der. 
 respect, verb, Cor. iii. i. 307, and very common in Shak.; respect-able, 
 from F. respectable, ' respectable,' Cot. ; respect-abl-y, respect-abil-i-ty ; 
 respect-ful, respect-ful-ly ; respect-ive, from F. respectif, ' respective,' 
 Cot. ; respect-ive-ly. Doublet, respite. 
 
 RESPIRE, to breathe, take rest. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 
 3. 36. — F. respirer, ' to breathe, vent, gaspe ; ' Cot. — Lat. respirare, 
 to breathe. — Lat. re-, again ; and spirare, to blow ; see Re- and 
 Spirit. Der. respir-able, respir-abil-i-ty ; respir-at-ion, from F. re- 
 spiration, ' a respiration,' Cot. ; respir-at-or, respir-at-or-y. 
 
 RESPITE, a delay, pause, temporary reprieve. (F., — L.) 'Thre 
 dayes haf respite;' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 275, 1. 2. 
 Better spelt respit (with short i). — 0. ¥. respit (12th cent.), 'a respit, 
 a delay, a time or term of forbearance ; a protection of one, three, or 
 
RESPLENDENT. 
 
 RETICULE. 
 
 505 
 
 five yeares granted by the prince unto a debtor,' &c. ; Cot. The tnie 
 orig. sense is regard, respect had to a suit on the part of a prince or 
 judge, and it is a mere doublet of respect. — Lat. acc. respectum ; see 
 Respect. Der. respite, verb, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1 886. Doublet, 
 
 respect. 
 
 RESPLENDENT, very bright. (L.) (Not from O. F., which 
 has the form resplendisiant ; see Cotgrave.) ' Resplendent v/ith 
 glory;' Craft of Lovers, st. $, 1. -i; in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, 
 fol. 391. — Lat. resplendent-, stem of pres. part, of resplendere, to shine 
 brightly, lit. to shine again. — Lat. re-, again ; and splendere, to shine ; 
 see Re- and Splendour. Der. resplendeni-ly, resplendence. 
 
 RESPOND, to answer, reply. (F., — L.) ' For his great deeds 
 respond his speeches great,' i. e. answer to them ; Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, 
 b. -x. c. 40. — O. F. respondre, ' to answer ; also, to match, hold cor- 
 respondency with;' Cot. — Lat. respondere (pp. responsus), to answer. 
 
 — Lat. re-, back, in return ; and spondere, to promise ; see Re- and 
 Sponsor. Der. respond-ent, T}Tidall, Works, p. 171, col. 2, 1. 47, 
 from Lat. respondent-, stem of pres. part, of respondere ; response, 
 M. E. response, spelt respons in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 98, 
 1. 14, from O. F. response, ' an answer,' Cot., = Lat. responsum, neut. of 
 pp. responsus ; respons-ible, respons-ibl-y, respons-ibil-i-ly ; reypons-ive, 
 Hamlet, v. 2. 1 59. from O. F. responsif, ' responsive, answerable,' Cot. ; 
 respons-ive-ly. Also car-respond, q. v. 
 
 REST (i), repose, quiet, pause. (E.) M.E. reste (dissyllabic), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9729, 9736. The final e is due to the form of the 
 oblique cases of the A. S. sb. — A. S. rest, rast, fem. sb., rest, quiet ; 
 but the gen., dat., and acc. sing, take final -e, making resle, rcesle ; see 
 Grein, ii. 372. + Du. rust. -|- IDan. and Swed. rast. + Icel. r'dst, the 
 distance between two resting-places, a mile. + Goth, rasta, a stage 
 of a journey, a mile, -f O. H. G. rasta, rest ; also, a measure of dis- 
 tance, p. All from the Teut. type RASTA, Fick, iii. 246 ; to 
 be divided as RA-STA. And just as we have blast from blow, so 
 here the root is V RA, to rest, whence -Skt. ram, to rest, rejoice at, 
 sport, and the sb. ra-ti. pleasure, as also the Gk. fpcuiy, rest, and prob. 
 ipais, love ; see Ram, Erotic. Der. rest, verb, A. S. restan, Grein, 
 
 ii. 373; rest-less, rest-less-ly, rest-less-ness. 
 
 REST (2), to remain, be left over. (F., — L.) Perhaps obsolete; 
 but common in .Shak. ' Nought res/s for me but to make open pro- 
 clamation ; ' I Hen. VL i. 3. 70. The sb. rest, remainder, is still 
 common; it occurs in Surrey, tr. of Virgil, ^n. ii. 651 (Lat. text); 
 see Richardson. — F. rester, ' to rest, remaine ; ' Cot. — Lat. restare, 
 to stop behind, stand still, remain. — Lat. re-, behind, back ; and 
 slare, to stand, cognate with E. stand ; see Re- and Stand. Der. 
 rest, sb., as above, from F. reste, ' a rest, residue, remnant ;' Cot. And 
 see rest-ive, ar-rest. Rest-harrow = arrest-harrow (Fr. arrite-bmif). 
 
 RESTAURANT, a place for refreshment. (F., - L.) Borrowed 
 from mod. Y . restaurant, lit. ' restoring ; ' pres. part, of restaurer, to 
 restore, refresh ; see Restore. Cot. has : ' restaurant, a restorative.' 
 
 RESTITUTION, the act of restoring. (F.,-L.) M. E. restilu- 
 cion, P. Plowman, B. v. 235, 238. — F. restitution, 'a restitution.' — 
 Lat. restitutionem, acc. of restitutio, a restoring. — Lat. restitutus, pp. of 
 restituere, to restore. — Lat. re-, back ; and statuere, to place ; see Re- 
 and Statute, Stand. Der. restitue, verb, in P. Plowman, B. v. 281 
 (obsolete) ; from F. restituer. 
 
 RESTIVE, unwilling to go forward, obstinate. (F., — L.) Some- 
 times confused with restless, though the orig. sense is very different. 
 In old authors, it is sometimes confused with resty, adj., as if from 
 rest (1 ) ; but properly resly or restie stands for O.F. reslif. ' Grow restie, 
 nor go on ; ' Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, v. 234. ' When there be 
 not stonds, nor restiveness in a man's nature;' Bacon, Essay 40, Of 
 Fortune. See further in Trench, Select Glossary. — F. restif, ' re=tie, 
 stubborn, drawing backward, that will not go forward ;' Cot. Mod. 
 F. reif/. — F. rcs/er, ' to rest, remain ;' Cot. See Rest (2). ^ Thus 
 the true sense of restive is stubborn in keeping one's place ; a restive 
 horse is, properly, one that will not move for whipping; the shorter 
 form resty is preserved in prov. E. rusty, restive, unruly (Halliwell) ; 
 to turn rusty is to be Stubborn. Der. restive-ness. 
 
 RESTORE, to repair, replace, return. (F.,-L.) M. E. restoren, 
 Rob. of Glouc, p. 500, 1. 10. — O. F. res/or^r (Burguy), also restaurer, 
 ' to restore,' Cot. — Lat. restaurare, to restore. — Lat. re-, again ; and 
 staurare* (not used), to establish, make firm, a verb derived from an 
 adj. staurus* = Gk. aravpus, that which is firmly fixed, a stake = Skt. 
 sthdvara, fixed, stable, which is derived from .y' STA, to stand, with 
 suffix -wara. See Re- and Stand ; also Store. Der. resior-at-ion, 
 M. E. restauracion, Gower, C. A. iii. 23, 1. I, from F. reslauration = 
 Lat. acc. restaurationem ; restor-at-ive, M. E. restauratif, Gower, C. A. 
 
 iii. 30, 1. 15. Also restaur-ant, q. v. 
 
 RESTRAIN, to hold back, check, limit. (F.,-L.) M. E. re- 
 slreinen, restreignen, Gower, C. A. iii. 206, 1. lo; Chaucer, C.T. 14505. 
 
 — F. restraindre, ' to restrain,' Cot. ; mod. F. restreindre. — Lat. re- 
 stringere, to draw back tightly, bind back. — Lat. re-, back ; and 
 
 ^stringere, to draw tight; see Re- and Stringent. Der. restraint, 
 Surrey, Prisoned in Windsor, 1. 52, from O. F. reslraincte, ' a restraint,' 
 Cot., fem. of restrainct, old pp. of restraindre. Also restrict, in Foxe's 
 Acts and Monuments, p. 11 73 (R.), from Lat. restrictus, pp. of re- 
 stringere ; restrict-ion, tr. of More's Utopia, ed. Arber, b. ii (Of their 
 iourneyng), p. 105, 1. 9, from F. restriction, ' a restriction,' Cot. ; re- 
 strict- ive, restrict-ive-ly. 
 
 RESULT, to ensue, follow as a consequence. (F., » L.) In Levins, 
 ed. 1570. — O.F. resulter, 'to rebound, or leap back; also, to rise of, 
 come out of ; ' Cot. — Lat. resullare, to spring back, rebound ; fre- 
 quentative of resilere, to leap back ; formed from a pp. resultus, not 
 in use. See Resilient. Der. result, sb., a late word ; result-ant, a 
 mathematical teim, from the stem of the pres. part. 
 
 RESUME, to take up again after interruption. (F., - L.) 'I 
 resume, I take agayne ; ' Palsgrave. — O. F. resumer, ' to resume ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. resuniere, to take again. — Lat. re-, again ; and sumere, to 
 take. p. The Lat. sumere is a compound of sub, under, up ; and 
 
 emere, to take, buy. See Redeem. Der. resum-able, resumpt-ion, 
 formed from Lat. resumptio, which is from the pp. resumptus. 
 
 RESURRECTION, a rising again fiom the dead. (F., - L.) 
 M. E. resurrectioun, resurexioun ; P. Plowman, B. xviii. 425. — O. F. 
 resurrection, ' a resurrection," Cot. — Lat. acc. resurrec/ionem, from nom. 
 resurrect io. — h3.t. resurrectus, pp. o{ resurgere, to rise again. — Lat. re-, 
 again ; and surgere, to rise ; see Re- and Source. 
 
 RESUSCITATE, to revive. (L.) Orig. a pp., as in: 'our 
 mortall bodies shal be resuscitate ; ' Bp. Gardner, Exposicion, On the 
 Presence, p. 65 (R.) — Lat. resuscitatus, pp. of resuscitare, to raise up 
 again. — Lat. re-, again ; and susciiare, to raise up, put for sub-citare, 
 compounded of sub, up, under, and citare, to summon, rouse. See 
 Re-, Sub-, and Cite. Der. resuscitat-ion ; rauscitat-ive, from O. F. 
 resuscitatif, ' resuscitative,' Cot. 
 
 RETAIL, to sell in small portions. (F.,-L.) In Shak. L. L. L. 
 v. 2. 317. Due to the phrase to sell by retail. 'Sell by whole-sale 
 and not by retaile ; ' Hackluyt, Voyages, vol. i. p. 506, 1. 34. To sell 
 by retail is to sell by ' the shred,' or small portion. — O. F. retail, ' a 
 shred, paring, or small peece cut from a thing ; ' Cot. — O. F. retailler, 
 ' to shred, pare, clip ; ' id. — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), again ; and tailler, to 
 cut ; see Re- and Tailor. Der. retail, sb. (which is really the more 
 orig. word) ; see above. Cf. de-tail. 
 
 RETAIN, to hold back, detain. (F., - L.) In Skelton, Phylyp 
 .Sparrow, 1. 1 1 26. ' Of them that list all uice for to retaine ;' Wyatt, 
 Sat. ii. 1. 21. Spelt relayne in Palsgrave. 1 F. retenir, 'to retaine, 
 withholde ; ' Cot. — Lat. retinere, to hold back. — Lat. re-, back ; and 
 tenere. to hold ; see Re- and Tenable. Der. retain-able ; retain-er. 
 Hen. VIII, ii. 4. 113; reient-ion, q. v., retin-ue, q. v. 
 
 RETALIATE, to repay. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.- 
 Lat. retaliatus, pp. of retaliare, to requite, allied to tiilio, retaliation 
 in kind. Cf. Lat. lex talionis, the law of retaliation. p. It is 
 
 usual to connect these words with Lat. talis, such, like ; but this is 
 by no means certain. Vani9ek connects them with .Skt. tul, to lift, 
 weigh, compare, equal ; cf .Skt. tuhi, a balance, equality, tulya, equal; 
 these words are from TAL, to lift, weigh, make equal, for which 
 see Tolerate. Der. retaliat-ion, a coined word ; retaliat-ive, retali- 
 at-or-y. 
 
 RETARD, to make slow, delay, defer. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — O. F. retarder, 'to foreslow, hinder;' Cot. — Lat. retardare, to 
 delay. — Lat. re-, back ; and tardare, to make slow, from tardus, slow. 
 See Re- and Tardy. Der. retard-at-ion. 
 
 RETCH, REACH, to try to vomit. (E.) Sometimes spelt reach, 
 but quite distinct from the ordinary verb to reach. In Todd's Johnson ; 
 without an example. ' Reach, to retch, to strive to vomit ; ' Peacock, 
 Gloss, of words used in Manley and Corringham (Lincoln). — A. S. 
 hrcEcan, to try to vomit, j^ilfric's Glos. 26 (Bosworth) ; whence : 
 ' Phtisis, wyrs-hricing, vel wyrs-ut-spiung ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 19, 
 col. 2, 1. 12. — A. S. hr<EC, a cough, or spittle; in hr<kc-gebr<ec, sore 
 throat, id. 1. 2 ; cf hrdca, the throat (= G. rachen), Ps. cxiii. I5. + Icel. 
 hrcBlija, to retch; from hrdkt, spittle. Allied to Gk. npi^uv ( = /c/)a7- 
 y(tv), to croak. 
 
 RETENTION, power to retain, or act of retaining. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 99 ; v. 84. — F. retention, ' a retention ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. retentionem, acc. of retentio, a retaining. — Lat. retentus, pp. of 
 retinere ; see Retain. Der. retent-ive, retent-ive-ly, -ness. 
 
 RETICENT, very silent. (L.) Modern ; the sb. reticence is in 
 Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 841 (R.) — Lat. reticent-, stem of pres. 
 part, of reticere, to be very silent. — Lat. re-, again, hence, very much ; 
 and tacere, to be silent ; see Re- and Tacit. Der. reticence, from 
 F. reticence, ' silence,' Cot., from Lat. reticentia. 
 
 RETICULE, a little bag to be carried in the hand. (F.,-L.) 
 Modem ; not in Todd's Johnson. Borrowed from F. reticule, a net 
 for the hair, a reticule ; Littre. — Lat. reticulum, a little net, a reticule; 
 double dimin. (with suffix -cu-hi) from reti-, crude form of rete, a net. 
 
506 
 
 KETINA. 
 
 REVEL. 
 
 Root uncertain. Der. reticvl-ar, reticnl-ate, reticul-at-ed ; also reti- 
 ar-y, i. e. net-like ; reti-form, in the form of a net ; also reti-na, q. v. 
 
 KETINA, the innermost coating of the eye. (L.) Called ' Reii- 
 /ormis lunica, or Retina,' in Phillips, ed. 1706. So called because it 
 resembles a fine network. Apparently a coined word ; from reii-, 
 crude form of rete, a net ; see Reticule. 
 
 KETINUE, a suite or body of retainers. (F., — L.) M. E. retenue, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2504, 6975. — O. F. retenue, 'a retinue;' Cot.; fem. 
 of relenu, pp. of relenir, to retain ; see Retain. 
 
 RETIRE, to retreat, recede, draw back. (F., - Teut.) In Shak. 
 Temp. iv. 161. — O. F. retirer, 'to retire, withdraw;' Cot. — F. re-, 
 back ; and tirer, to draw, pull, pluck, a word of Teut. origin. See 
 Re- and Tirade. Der. reiire-ment, Meas. for Meas. v. 130, from F. 
 retirement. ' a retiring,' Cot. 
 
 RETORT, a censure returned; a tube used in distillation. 
 (F., — L.) In both senses, it is the same word. The chemical retort 
 is so called from its ' twisted ' or bent tube ; a retort is a sharp reply 
 ' twisted ' back or returned to an assailant. ' The retort courteous ; ' 
 As You Like It, v. 4. 76. ' She wolde retorte in me and my mother ;' 
 Henrysoun, Test, of Creseide, st. 41 . — F. retorte, ' a retort, or crooked 
 body,' Cot. ; fem. of retort, ' twisted, twined, . . retorted, violently re- 
 turned,' id. ; pp. of retordre, ' to wrest back, retort ; ' id. — Lat. relor- 
 quere (pp. retoriiis), to twist back. — Lat. re-, back ; and torquere, to 
 twist ; see Re- and Torsion. 
 
 RETOUCH, RETRACE ; from Re- and Touch, Trace. 
 
 RETRACT, to revoke. (F., - L.) In Le\ins, ed. 1570. [The 
 remark in Trench, Study of Words, lect. iii, that the primary mean- 
 ing is ' to reconsider,' is not borne out by the etymology ; ' to draw 
 back ' is the older sense.] — O. F. retracter, ' to recant, revoke,' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. retractare, to retract ; frequentative of retrahere (pp. retractiis), 
 to draw back. — Lat. re-, back ; and trahere, to draw ; see Re- and 
 Trace. Der. retract-ion, from O. F. retraction, 'a retraction,' Cot. ; 
 retract-ive, retract-ive-ly ; also retract-ile, i. e. that can be drawn back, 
 a coined word. And see retreat. 
 
 RETREAT, a drawing back, a place of retirement. (F.,-L.) 
 Spelt retreit in Levins. ' Bet is to maken beau retrete' = it is better 
 to make a good retreat ; Gower, C. A. iii. 356. — O. F. retrete (Littre), 
 later retraite, spelt retraicte in Cotgrave, ' a retrait, a place of refuge ; ' 
 fem. of retret, retrait, pp. of retraire, ' to withdraw ;' Cot. — Lat. re- 
 trahere, to draw back ; see Retract. Der. retreat, verb, Milton, 
 P. L. ii. 547. 
 
 RETRENCH, to curtail expenses. (F.,-L. ?) In Phillips, ed. 
 1 706. — O. F. retrencher, ' to cut, strike, or chop off, to curtail, dimin- 
 ish ; ' Cot. Mod. F. retrancher. — F. re- ( = Lat. re-), back ; and 
 O. F. trencher, ' to cut ; ' Cot. See Re- and Trench. Der. 
 retrench-ment, Phillips. 
 
 RETRIBUTION, requital, reward or punishment. (F.,-L.) 
 In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. retribution, 'a retribution, requitall ; ' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. retributionem, acc. of retributio, recompense. — Lat. retributus, 
 pp. of retribuere, to restore, repay. — Lat. re-, back ; and tribuere, to 
 assign, give ; see Re- and Tribute. Der. retribut-ive. 
 
 RETRIEVE, to recover, bring back to a former state. (F.,- 
 L.) ' I retreve, I fynde agayne, as houndes do their game, je 
 retrouue ; ' Palsgrave. Levins has : ' retrive, retrudere ; ' he must 
 mean the same word. Prob. in still earlier use as a term of the 
 chase. Just as in the case of contrive, the spelling has been altered ; 
 probably retreve was meant to represent the occasional form re- 
 ireiiver of the O. F. retrover, later retrouver. — F. retrouver, ' to find 
 again ; ' Cot. — F. re-, again ; and trouver, to find. See Contrive 
 and Trover. Thus the successive spellings are retreve (for retreuve), 
 retrive, retrieve. Der. retriev-er, retriev-able. 
 
 RETRO-, backwards, prefix. (L. ; or F., - L.) Lat. retro-, 
 backwards. A comparative form, with comp. suffix -tro (from 
 Aryan -tar), as in vl-tro, ci-tro, in-tro ; from red- or re-, back. Thus 
 the sense is ' more backward.' See Re-. 
 
 RETROCESSION, a going back. (L.) A coined word, and 
 not common ; see an example in Richardson. As a math, term, in 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. Formed with suffix -ion ( = F. -ion, Lat. ionem) 
 from retrocess-us, pp. of retrocedere, to go backwards ; see Retro- and 
 Cede. % The classical Lat. sb. is retrocessus. 
 
 RETROGRADE, going backwards, from better to worse. (L.) 
 In early astronomical use, with respect to a planet's apparent back- 
 ward motion. M. E. retrograd, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, ed. 
 Skeat, pt. ii. § 4, 1. 31 ; § 35, 1. 12. — Lat. retrogradus, going back- 
 ward ; used of a planet. — Lat. retrogradi, to go backward. — Lat. 
 retro-, backward ; and gradi, to go, from gradiis, a step ; see Retro- 
 and Grade. Der. retrograde, verb, from O. F. retrograder, ' to 
 recoyle, retire,' Cot. ; retrogress-ion, in Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. vi. c. 3, last section, as if from Lat. retrogressio * (but the classical 
 form is retrogressus), from retrogresstis, pp. of retrogradi. Hence 
 retrogress-ive, -ly. Also retrograd-at-ion, Holland, tr. of Plinie, b. ii 
 
 ^ c. 17, from F. retrogradation, ' a retrogradation,' Cot., formed from 
 retrogradatus, pp. of retrogradare, collateral form of retrogradi. 
 
 RETROSPECT, a contemplation of the past. (L.) Used by 
 Addison in The Freeholder (Todd ; no reference). Pope has retro- 
 spective, adj.. Moral Essays, Ep. i. 1. 99. Swift has retrospection 
 (Todd ; no reference). ' Retrospect, or Retrospection, looking back ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. Coined from La.t. retrospectus, unused pp. of retro- 
 spicere, to look back. — Lat. retro-, backward ; and specere, to look ; 
 see Retro- and Spy. 
 
 RETURN, to come back to the same place, answer, retort. 
 (F ., — L.) M. E. returnen, reioiirnen, Chaucer, C. T. 2097 ; Rom. of 
 the Rose, 382, 384. — F. retourner, 'to return;' Cot. — F. re-, back; 
 and tourner, to turn ; see Re- and Turn. Der. return, sb., King 
 Alisaunder, 1. 600. Der. return-able. 
 
 REUNION, REUNITE ; see Re- and Unit. 
 
 REVEAL, to unveil, make known. (F., — L.) Spelt revele, Spenser, 
 F. Q. iii. 2. 48. — F. reveler, ' to reveale ; ' Cot. — Lat. reuelare, to un- 
 veil, draw back a veil. — Lat. re-, back ; and uelare, to veil, from uelum, 
 a veil ; see Re- and Veil. Der. revel-at-ion, M.E.r£«e;aa'oKn,Wyclif, 
 Rom. xvi. 25, from F.rei/e/a/Zon,' a revelation,' Cot. = Lat. reuelationem, 
 acc. of reuelatio, formed from reuelatus, pp. of reuelare. 
 
 REVEILLE, an alarum at break of day. (F.,-L.) ' Sound a 
 reveille, sound, sound;' Dryden, A Secular Masque, 61. 'Save 
 where the fife its shrill reveille screams ;' Campbell, Gertrude, pt. iii. 
 St. 7. Now a trisyllabic word. The last syllable is difficult of ex- 
 planation, as the F. word is riveil, an awaking, reveille ; as in baitre 
 le reveil, sonner le reveil, to beat, to sound the reveille (Hamilton). 
 It is perhaps due to some misconception by Englishmen with respect 
 to the F. word rather than to a derivation from reveille, pp. of reveiller, 
 to rouse, which is the allied verb. p. The sb. reveil = O. F. resveil, 
 ' a hunt's-up or morning-song for a new married wife, the day after 
 the marriage.' The verb reveiller = O. F. resveiller, ' to awake ; ' Cot. 
 — F. re- (= Lat. re-), again; and O. F. esveiller, to waken (Cot.), 
 from Low Lat. exuigilare *, not found, but a mere compound of ex, 
 out, and vigilare, to wake, watch, from uigil, wakeful. See Re-, 
 Ex-, and Vigil. 
 
 REVEL, a carouse, noisy feast, riotous or luxurious banquet. 
 (F., — L.) The sb. is older than the verb in English. M. E. reuel 
 { = revel), Chaucer, C. T. 2710, 4400, Legend of Good Women, 2251 ; 
 P. Plowman, B. xiii. 442 ; Will, of Paleme, 1953. [On the strength 
 of Chaucer's expression, ' And made revel al the longe night ' (C. T. 
 2719), Tyrwhitt explained revel as ' an entertainment, properly during 
 the night.' This is an attempt at forcing an etymology from F. 
 reveiller, to wake, which is almost certainly wrong ; and a little 
 research shews that the dictum is entirely groundless. In Will, of 
 Paleme, 1953, the revels are distinctly said to have taken place 
 in the forenoon; and in Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 2251, 
 we read that ' This revel, full of song and full of daunce. 
 Lasted a fourtenight, or little lasse,' which quite precludes a special 
 reference to the night.] — O. F. revel, which Roquefort explains 
 by ' pride, rebellion, sport, jest, disturbance, disorder, delay.' ' Plains 
 est de joie et de revel ' = is full of joy and revelry ; Le Vair Palefroy, 
 1. 760 ; id. ' La dou9ors de tens novel Fait changier ire en revel ' 
 = the sweetness of the fresh season changes anger into sport ; Bartsch, 
 Chrestomathie, col. 323, 1. 28. According to Diez, it also appears as 
 rivel. p. The word presents great difficulty. The opinion of Diez 
 seems best, viz. that it is connected with O. F. reveler, to rebel, re- 
 volt (Roquefort) ; so that the orig. sense would be ' revolt, uproar, 
 riot, tumult.' Cf. also O. F. revele, proud, i. e. orig. rebellious. See 
 the passage in the Roman de la Rose, 8615, cited by Roquefort and 
 in Bartsch, col. 382, 1. 35 : ' Quil vous fust avis que la terre Vousist 
 enprendre estrif ou guerre Au ciel destre miex estelee ; Tant ert par 
 ses fleurs revelee'' = that you would have thought that the earth wished 
 to enter into a strife or war with heaven as to being better adorned 
 with stars ; so greatly was it puffed up by its flowers. Here revelee =^ 
 rendered rebellious, made conceited. The adj. reveleux (Roquefort) 
 meant blustering, riotous ; from which it is an easy step to the sense 
 of ' indulging in revelry.' 7. The word also occurs in Proven9al ; 
 in Bartsch, Chrest. Prov., col. 133, 1. 19, we have: ' e rics hom ab 
 pauc de revel ' = and a rich man with but little hospitality, i. e. little 
 given to revelry. 8. If this view be right, the sb. revel is from the 
 verb reveler = Lat. rebellare, to rebel ; see Rebel. «. Scheler 
 opposes this solution, and links revel to F. rever, to dream ; but the 
 e in rever seems to have been long, and the form rivel (noted above 
 as a variant of revel) can hardly be explained except by supposing 
 that re- (= ri-) is the ordinary prefix; just as Florio gives both 
 rebellare and ribellare as the Ital. verb ' to rebel.' See Scheler's 
 article on F. rever. Der. revel, verb, M. E. revelen. Poems and Lives 
 of Saints, ed. Fumivall, xxx. 15 (Stratmann), from O. F. reveler, to 
 rebel, be riotous, as above ; revell-er, M. E. revelour, Chaucer, C. T, 
 ^4389; revel-ry, M. E. revelrie, Rom. of the Rose, 720. ^ Note 
 
 XT 
 
REVENGE. 
 
 RHAPSODY. 
 
 507 
 
 also M. E. revelotts, full of revelry, full of jest, Chaucer, C. T. 12934, 
 = O. F. reveleuK (as above) ; which furnishes one more link in the 
 evidence. 
 
 REVENGE, to injure in return, avenge. (F., — L.) In Palsgrave. 
 ' To revenge the dethe of our fathers ; ' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. 
 c. 240 (R.) — O. F. revenger (Palsgrave), later revenclier, ' to wreak, 
 or revenge himselfe,' Cot., who gives the form revenge for the pp. 
 Mod. F. revancher ; whence the phrase en revanche, in return, to make 
 amends ; by a bettering of the sense. — F. re-, again ; and venger, older 
 form vengier, to take vengeance, from Lat. nindicare. See Re- and 
 Vengeance ; also Avenge, Vindicate. Der. revenge, sb., 
 Spenser, F.Q. i. 6. 44 ; revenge-fid, Hamlet, iii. i. 1 26 ; revenge-ful ly ; 
 revenge-ment. I Hen. IV, iii. 2. 7. Doublet, revindicate. 
 REVETfUE, income. (F.,-L.) Lit. ' that which comes back or 
 is returned to one.' Often accented revenue; Temp. i. 2. 98. — O. F. 
 revenue, ' revenue, rent ; ' Cot. Fem. of revenu, pp. of revenir, to re- 
 turn, come back. — F. re-, back ; and venir, to come. — Lat. re-, back ; 
 and uenire, to come, cognate with E. co?ne. See Re- and Come. 
 REVERBERATE, to re-echo, reflect sound. (L.) In Levins, 
 ed. 1570. — Lat. reuerberatus, pp. of reuerberare, to beat back. — Lat. 
 re-, back ; and uerberare, to beat, from nerber, a scourge, lash, whip, 
 of uncertain origin. Der. reverberat-ion, M. E. reuerberacioun, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7815, from F. reverberation, 'a reverberation,' Cot. = 
 Lat. acc. reuerberationem. Also reverberat-or-y ; and reverb (a coined 
 word, by contraction), K. Lear, i. i. 156. 
 REViSRE, to venerate, regard with awe. (F., — L.) Not an early 
 word, to reverence being used instead. In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 — O. F. reverer (mod. revi'rer), ' to reverence,' Cot. — Lat. reuereri, to 
 revere, stand in awe of. — Lat. re-, again (here intensive) ; and uereri, 
 to fear, feel awe (corresponding to the E. phrase to be wary, to 
 beware), from the same root as wary. See Re- and Wary. Der. 
 rever-ence, in early use, M. E. reuerence, Rob. of Glouc, p. 553, 1. 18, 
 King Alisaunder, 793, from O. F. reverence, ' reverence,' Cot. = Lat. 
 reuerenlia, respect. Hence reverence, vb., Minsheu, ed. 1627, P. Plow- 
 man, C. xiv. 248, from O. F. reverencer, ' to reverence,' Cot. ; rever- 
 enti-al, from F. reverential, ' reverent,' Cot. Also rever-ent, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 8063, from O. F. reverent (14th century, see Littre, s. v. rever- 
 end), which from Lat. reuerendus, fut. pass. part, of reuereri : later 
 form rever-end, Frith's Works, p. 105, col. 2, 1. 40. 
 REVERIE, REVERY, a dreaming, irregular train of thought. 
 (F., — L.) ' When ideas float in the mind without any reflection or 
 regard of the understanding, it is that which the French call resvery ; 
 our language has scarce a name for it ;' Locke, Human Understanding, 
 b. ii. c. 19 (,R.) — F. reverie, formerly resverie, ' a raving, idle talking, 
 dotage, vain fancy, fond imagination ;' Cot. — F. river, formerly resver, 
 ' to rave, dote, speak idly, talke like an asse ;' id. p. The F. river 
 is the same word as the Lorraine raver, whence E. rave ; see Rave. 
 Cotgrave's explanation of river by the E. rave is thus justified. 
 REVERSE, opposite, contrary, having an opposite direction. 
 (F., — L.) The adj. use seems to be the oldest in E. ; it precedes 
 the other uses etymologically. M. E. reuers ( = revers). ' A vice 
 reuers unto this ' = a vice opposite this ; Gower, C. A. i. 167, 1. 2. 
 ' Al the reuers sayn' = say just the contrary ; Chaucer, C. T. 14983. — 
 O.F. revers, ' strange, uncoth, crosse ; ' Cot. — Lat. reiiersus, lit. turned 
 back, reversed, pp. of reuertere, to turn backward, return. — Lat. re-, 
 back ; and uerlere, to turn ; see Re- and Verse. Der. reverse, 
 verb, Gower, C. A. i. 3, 1. 7 ; reverse, sb., Merry W'ives, ii. 3. 27, from 
 F. revers, ' a back blow,' Cot. Cf. F. les revers de fortune, ' the 
 crosses [reverses] of fortune ; ' id. Also revers-ion. Levins, from F. 
 reversion, 'a reverting,' Cot. ; hence revers-ion-ar-y. Also revers-al. 
 Bacon, Life of Hen. VII, ed. Lumby, p. 15, 1. 26 ; revers-ible. And 
 see revert. 
 
 REVERT, to return, fall back, reverse. (F., - L.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. iv. 6. 43. — O. F. revertir, ' to revert, retume ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 reuertere, to return ; see Reverse. Der. revert-ible. 
 
 REVIEW, to view again, look back on, examine carefully. 
 (F., — L.) ' To reuiew, to recognise, or revise;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 And see Shak. Sonn. 74 ; Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 680. From Re- and 
 View. Der. review, sb., review-er, review-al. 
 
 REVILE, to calumniate, reproach. (F., — L.) M.IE,. reuilen (with 
 u = v), Gower, C. A. iii. 247, 1. 23 ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. 161, 1. II. There is no O.F. reviler, nor viler; the word was 
 coined by prefixing F. re- ( = Lat. re-, again) to O. F. aviler, thus 
 producing a form rai/i/er *, easily weakened into reviler, ]\xi\. as in the 
 case of Repeal, q. v. p. The O. F. aviler (mod. F. avilir) is ' to 
 disprise, disesteeme, imbase, make vile or cheap.' &c. ; Cot. — F. a = 
 Lat. ad, to ; and vil, vile, from Lat. talis. See Vile. Der. revil-er. 
 
 REVISE, to review and amend. (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 
 — F. reviser, to revise ; omitted by Cotgrave, but in early use (Littre). 
 
 — Lat. reuisare, to look back on, to revisit. — Lat. re-, again ; and 
 uisare, to survey, frequent, form oi uidere (supine uisum), to see. See,- 
 
 '^Re- and Vision. Der. revise, sb., revis-al, revis-er ; revis-ion, from 
 F. revision, ' a revision, revise, review,' Cot. 
 
 REVISIT, to visit again. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, i. 4. 53. From 
 Re- and Visit. 
 
 REVIVE, to return to life, consciousness, or vigour, recover. 
 (F. — L.) In Palsgrave; and in K. Lear, iv. 6. 47. Also used actively, 
 as : ' to revive the ded ' = to reanimate the dead ; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 3. 
 22. — F.revivre, 'to revive, recover, return unto life,' Cot. — Lat. 
 reuiuere, to live again. — Lat. re-, again ; and iduere, to live ; see 
 Re- and Vivid. Der. reviv-al, revival-ist, reviv-er. Also reviv-ify, 
 from re- and vivify ; reviv-i-fic-at-ion. 
 
 REVOKE, to repeal, recall, reverse. (F.,-L.) Levins, ed. 1570, 
 has both revoke and revocate. ' I revoke, ](i reuocque ; ' Palsgrave. — 
 O. F. revocquer (omitted by Cotgrave), to revoke ; mod. F. revojuer. 
 
 — Lat. reuocare. to call back. — Lat. re-, back ; and uocare, to call. 
 See Re- and Voice. Der. revoc-at-ion, from F revocation, ' a re- 
 vocation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. reuocationem ; revoc-able, from F. revoc- 
 able, ■ revokable,' Cot. = Lat. reuocabilis ; revoc-abl-y ; ir-revoc-able. 
 
 REVOLT, a turning away, rebellion. (F., - Ital., - L.) In Shak. 
 Merry Wives, i. 3. iii. — F. revolte, 'a revolt, a rebellion,' Cot. — 
 
 0. Ital. revolta (mod. rivolta), ' a reuolt, turning, an ouerthrow ; ' 
 Florio. Fem. of revolto, ' turned, revolted, ouerthrowne, ouerturned,' 
 &c. ; Florio. This is the pp. of revolvere, ' to revolve, ponder, tume, 
 ouerwhelme ; ' id. See Revolve. Der. revolt, verb, K. John, iii. 
 
 1. 257, from ¥. revolter, O. Ital. revoltare; revolt-er ; revolt-ing, 
 revolt-ing-ly. 
 
 REVOLVE, to roll round, move round a centre. (L.) ' This 
 meditacion by no waie reuolue ; ' Test, of Love, b. i, in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, fol. 292, back, col. I, 1. 10. — Lat. reuoluere, to roll 
 back, revolve. — Lat. re-, back; and noluere (pp. volutus), to roll. 
 See Re- and Voluble. Der. revolv-er; revolut-ion, M..E. reuolucion, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 61, 1. 21, from F. revolution = hat. acc. reuolutionem, 
 fiom nom. reuolutio, a revolving, due to reuolutus, pp. of reuoluere. 
 Hence revolutiou-ar-y, -ise, -ist. And see revolt. 
 
 REVULSION, a tearing away, sudden forcing back. (F., — L.) 
 Used by Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 66, to mean the withdrawal of blood 
 from one part to another in the body. — F. revulsion, 'a revulsion, 
 plucking away ; also, the drawing or forcing of humours from one 
 part of the body into another ; ' Cot. — Lat. reuuhionem, acc. of re- 
 uulsio, a tearing away. — Lat. remdsus, pp. of reuellere, to pluck back. 
 
 — Lat. re-, back ; and uellere, to pluck, of uncertain origin. Der. 
 revuls-ive. And see con-vulse. 
 
 REWARD, to requite, recompense, give in return. (F., — L. and 
 Teut.) M. E. rewarden, verb, P. Plowman, B. xi. 129, Wyclif, Heb. 
 xi. 26. Also reward, sb., used exactly in the sense of regard, of 
 which it is a mere doublet. 'Took reward of no man ' = paid regard to 
 no one, P. Plowman, C. v. 40; see Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 
 prol. 399 ; Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1881 ; Will, of Palerne, 
 3339. — O.F. rewarder, the same as regarder, to regard (Burguy).— 
 O. F. re- ( = Lat. re-), back ; and warder, the same as garder, a word 
 of Teut. origin. See Regard, Guard, Ward. The orig. sense 
 is to mark or heed, as a lord who observes a vassal, and regards 
 him as worthy of honour or punishment ; hence, to requite. Der. 
 reward, sb., O. F. reward, the same as regard. ©S" Not connected 
 with guerdon, as suggested in Richardson. Doublet, regard. 
 
 REYNARD, RENARD, a fox. (F.,-Teut.) In Dryden, 
 The Cock and the Fox, 581,663, 721, 768, 794, 805. ' Hyer [here] 
 begynneth thystorye [the history] o{ reynard the foxe;^ Caxton, tr. of 
 Reynard the Fox, a.d. 1481. See the Introductory Sketch to The 
 History of Reynard the Fox, ed. W. J. Thorns, Percy Soc, 1844.— 
 
 F. renard, regnard (mod. F. renard),'!L fox;' Cot. p. Of Teut. 
 origin ; the famous epic is of Low G. origin, and was composed 
 in Flanders in the 1 2th century ; see the edition, by Herr Ernst 
 Martin, Paderborn, 1874, of Willems, Gedicht von den vos Reinaerde 
 (poem of the fox Reynard). Thus the E. and F. words are due to 
 the Flemish name reinaerd or reinaert. This is the same as the 
 O. H. G. reginhart, used as a Christian name, meaning literally 
 'strong in counsel,' an excellent name for the animal. y. The 
 O.H.G. regin, ragin, counsel, is the same as Goth, ragin, an opinion, 
 judgment, advice, decree. This is not to be connected with Lat. 
 regere, to rule, but with Skt. rachand, orderly arrangement, from rack, 
 to arrange; see Fick, iii. 250. 8. The O.H.G. hart, strong, lit. 
 hard, is cognate with E. Hard, q. v. The O. H. G. raginhart 
 became later reinkart, a reynard, fox. We also meet with the mod. 
 
 G. reinecke, a fox ; this seems to be a mere corruption. 
 RHAPSODY, a wild, disconnected composition. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Ben Jonson uses 'a rhapsody Of Homer's' to translate lliacum carmen, 
 Horace, Ars Poetica, 1. 129. Spelt rapsodie in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— 
 F. rapsodie, 'a rapsodie,' Cot. — Lat. rhapsodia. — Gk. paiptfiiia, the 
 reciting of epic poetry, a portion of an epic poem recited at a time, 
 also, a rhapsody, tirade. — Gk. ^a^ySos, one who stitches or strings 
 
508 
 
 RHETORIC. 
 
 RICE. 
 
 songs together, a reciter of epic poetry, a bard who recites his own' 
 poetry. The term merely means ' one who strings odes or songs 
 together,' without any necessary reference to the actual stitching 
 together of leaves. — Gk. paxp-, stem of fut. tense of pa-nTnv, to stitch 
 together, fasten together ; and (uSrj, an ode, for which see Ode. 
 Der. rhapsodi-c, Gk. paipaiSiKos, adj., r/irtpsodi-c-al , rhapsodi-c-al-ly; 
 rknp'odi-ff, sb. 
 
 RHETORIC, the art of speaking with propriety and elegance. 
 (F.,-.L.,-Gk.) M.E. re/orike (4 syllables), Chaucer, C. T. 7908. 
 
 — F. rheloriqtie, 'rhetorick,' Cot. — Lat. rheforica, put for rhetorica 
 ars, i.e. rhetorical art; fem. of rhetoricus, rhetorical. — Gk. prjTopiKTj, 
 put for prjTopiKTj T(X''V' '• rhetorical art ; fem. of prjTopiKds, rhe- 
 torical.— Gk. prjTcpi-, crude form of prjTojp, an orator. — Gk. (i'pftv, 
 to say, of which the pt. t. is (i-prj-Ka ; so that p-qrajp is formed from 
 the base pr]-. with the suffix -rcup { = Lat. -tar) of the agent; the sense 
 being 'speaker.' p. The base of (ipfiv is f(p = ^WAll, to 
 
 speak ; whence also the E. verb ; see Verb. See Curtius, i. 428. 
 Der. rhetoric-al, -al-ly ; rhetoric-ian. 
 
 RHEUM, discharge from the lungs or nostrils caused by a cold. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Frequent in Shak. Meas. iii. i. 31; &c. 'Reumes 
 and moystures do increase;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. 
 c. 24. Spelt rewme. Palsgrave. — F. rheume, 'a rheume, catarrh;' 
 Cot. — Lat. rheuma.^GV.. pfS/xa (stem pev/MT-), a flow, flood, flux, 
 rheum. — Gk. pev-, occurring in pd-aopiai, fut. t. of pfftv, to flow, 
 which stands for ptfttv ; the base of the verb being pv (for apv), to 
 flow, cognate with Skt. srii, to flow. — y'SRU, to flow; see Ru- 
 minate and Stream. Fick, i. 837; Curtius, i. 439. Der. rheum-y, 
 Jul. Cxsar, ii. I. 266 ; rheumat-ic, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. I. 105, from Lat. 
 rheiimatims = Gk. pfvfiariKos, adj. ; rhenmal-ic-al ; rhemnat-ism, from 
 Lat. rkeiimafi^mus = Gk. pivfiajiapius, liability to rheum. 
 
 RHINOCEROS, a large quadruped. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. 
 Macb. iii. 4. loi. Named from the remarkable horn (sometimes 
 double) on the nose. — Lat. rhinoceros (Pliny). — Gk. piuuK^pais, a 
 rhinoceros, lit. ' nose-horn.' — Gk. pivo-, crude form of oi's (gen. ^ivos), 
 the nose ; and Kfp-as, a horn, allied to E. horn ; see Horn, See 
 the description of the rinocertis and tnonoceros, supposed to be different 
 animals, in K Alisaunder, 6529,6539; cf. Wright, Popular Treatises 
 on .Science, p. 81. 
 
 RHODODENDRON, a genus of plants with evergreen leaves. 
 (L., — Gk.) Lit. 'rose-tree.' In Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. rhodo- 
 dendron (Pliny). — Gk. poZohevipov, lit. ' rose-tree.' — Gk. poSo-, crude 
 form of f>oSov, a rose ; and hlvhpov, a tree. p. As to pohov, see 
 
 Rose. £iiv-5pov appears to be a reduplicated form, connected with 
 Zpvs, a tree, and therefore with E. tree ; see Tree. 
 
 RHODOMONTADE ; the same as Rodomontade, q.v. 
 
 RHOMB, RHOMBUS, a quadrilateral figure, having all its 
 sides equ.n.l, but not all its angles right angles. (F., — L., — Gk. ; or 
 L., — Gk.) The F. form rhomb is now less common than the Lat. 
 form rhombus; but it appears in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674., and in 
 Milton, P. R. iii. .^09. — F. rhombe, 'a spinning wheel"; also, a figure 
 that hath equall sides and unequall angles, as a quarry of glass,' &c. ; 
 Cot. — Lat. rhombus. — Gk. ^up^os, anything that may be spun or 
 twirled round, a spinning-wheel ; also a rhomb, or rhombus, from a 
 certain likeness to a whirling spindle, when the adjacent angles are 
 very unequal. — Gk. pipPdv, to revolve, totter ; nasalised form from 
 piveiv, to sink, fall, be unsteady, which is allied to G. werfen, to throw, 
 and E. warp ; see Warp. The root is ^ WARP, to throw. Der. 
 rhomb-ic ; rkombo-id, i. e. rhomb-shaped, from poppa-, crude form of 
 pupPos, and (I5-0S, form, shape ; rhombo-id-al. Doublet, rumb, q. v. 
 
 RHUBARB, the name of an edible plant. (F.,-Low Lat.,-Gk.) 
 Spelt reubarbe by Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iv. c. I (R.) ; also 
 Reubarbariim, id. b- iii- c. 5; rubarbe, Skelton, Magnificence, 2385.— 
 O. F. rheubarhe, ' rewbarb ; ' Cot. Mod. F. rhubarhe. Cf. Ital. 
 reobarbaro, rhubarb; spelt rabbarbaro in Florio. The botanical name 
 is rheum. — Low Lat. rheubarbarmn { — rheum barbaruin), used by 
 Isidore of Seville (Brachet). — Gk. prjov Papfiapov, rhubarb; lit. the 
 Rheum from the barbarian country. p. Gk. pfjov appears to be 
 
 an adjectival form, from pd., the Rha or Volga, the name of a river in 
 Pontus ; so that prjov means ' belonging to the Rha ; ' and the word 
 rhubarb means ' barbarian Rha-plant.' The word pd. also denoted 
 rhubarb, and the plant was also called Rha Pouiicum, whence the 
 Linnrean name Rheum Rhaponticurn, which is tautological. ' Huic 
 Rha uicinus est amnis, in cujus superciliis qutedam uegetabilis 
 eiusdem nominis gignitur radix, proficiens ad usus multiplices me- 
 delarum ; ' Ammianus Marcellinus, xxii. 8. 28 ; a passage which 
 Holland translates by : ' Neere unto this is the river Rha, on the 
 sides whereof groweth a comfortable and holsom root, so named, 
 good for many uses in physick.' See Taylor's Words and Places, 
 White's Lat. Diet. (s. v. rha), and Richardson. y. As some 
 
 river-names are Celtic, it is just possible that rha may be related to 
 W. rhe, fleet, speedy, rhean, a rill. , 
 
 ' RHUMB, the same as Rumb, q.v. 
 RHYME, the same as Rime (1), q. v. 
 
 RHYTHMs flowing metre, true cadence of verse, harmony. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) Formerly spelt rithme, as in Minsheu, ed. 1627.— 
 F. rithme, 'rime, or meeter;' Cot. — Lat. rhythmum, acc. of rhythmus. 
 — Gk. pvBpos, measured motion, time, measure, proportion ; Ionic 
 form, pvcTjios. Cf. Gk. pvah, a stream, pvpa, a stream, pvTus, flowing; 
 all from the base pv-; cf. pitiv (for pipetv), to flow. — VSRU, 10 
 flow; see Rheum. ^ Quite distinct from rhyme; see Rime(i). 
 Der. rhylhm-ic, Gk. pvdpiKus ; rhythm-ic-al. 
 
 RIB, one of the bones from the back-bone encircling the chest. 
 (E.) M. E. ribbe, Rob. of Glouc, p. 22, 1. 15 ; P. Plowman, B. vi. 
 180. — A. S. ribb. Gen. ii. 21.+ Du. rib.+ Icel. rif. + Swed. ref-been, 
 a rib-bone ; Dan. rib-been. + O. H. G. rippi, G. rippe. + Russ. rebro. 
 p. Root uncertain; Fick gives the theoretical Teut. base as REBYA; 
 iii. 254. Perhaps from the base of the verb to rive; whence the 
 orig. sense of 'stripe' or 'narrow strip;' see Rive. Der. rib, 
 verb; ribb-ing; spare-rib; rib-wort. Palsgrave, a plantain, called 
 simply ribbe (rib) in A. S. ; see A. S. Leechdoms, Glossary. 
 
 RIBALD, a low, licentious fellow. (F.,-Teut.) U.^. ribald, 
 but almost always spelt riband, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 151, v. 512; 
 King Alisaunder, 1578 ; pi. ribauz, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 
 279, last line but one. — O. F. ribald, riband {ribauld in Cot.), a 
 ribald, ruffian ; mod. F. ribaut. The Low Lat. form is rihaldus ; see 
 Ducange. And see a long note in Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, 1839, 
 p. 369. We also find Low Lat. ribalda, fem., a prostitute. p. Of 
 uncertain origin ; but the suffix -aid shews the word to be Teutonic ; 
 it answers to O. H. G. wait, power, and was (i) a common suffix in 
 Frankish proper names, and (2) a common suffix in F. words, 
 where it is used as a masc. termination denoting character, and 
 commonly has a depreciatory sense, as in the present instance, 
 ■y. Diez connects ribald with O. H. G. hrtpd, M. H. G. ribe, a pros- 
 titute, and cites from Matthew Paris : ' fures, exules, fugitiui, ex- 
 communicati, quos omnes ribaldos Francia uulgariter consueuit 
 appellare.' Hence also O.F. riber, to toy with a female (Roquefort); 
 which fully explains the sense. 8. Scheler suggests O. H. G. riban 
 (G. reiben), which not only means to rub, but to paint, to put rouge 
 on the face ; see Rive. The early history of the word appears to be 
 lost. Der. ribald-ry, M. E. ribaldrie, commonly written ribaudrie, 
 Chaucer, C. T. I22c;8, P. Plowman, C. vii. 435. 
 
 RIBAND, RIBBAND, RIBBON, a narrow strip, esp. of 
 silk. (C.) Spelt riband from a fancied connection with band, with 
 which it has nothing to do ; also ribband, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 
 10. 8. But the d is merely excrescent and is not always found in 
 the M. E. period, though occurring in the Prompt. Parv. M. E. 
 riban, P. Plowman, B. ii. 16; 'with ribanes of red golde' = 
 with golden threads. ' Ragges ribaned with gold ' = rags adorned 
 with gold thread ; Rom. of the Rose, 4754. Again, in Rom. of the 
 Rose, 1077, Riches wears a purple robe, adorned with orfreis (gold- 
 embroidery) and ribaninges. It is thus clear that the early sense was 
 ' embroidered work in gold,' and not so much a ribbon as a thread. 
 Of Celtic origin. — Irish ribin, a ribbon ; from ribe, a flake, a hair, a 
 ribbon ; Gael, ribean, a riband, fillet, from rib, ribe, a hair, rag, clout, 
 tatter, gin, snare, whence also ribeag, a hair, little hair, small rag, 
 tassel, fringe, bunch of anything hairy; W. rhibin, a streak, from 
 rhib, a streak. Also Breton ruban, cited by Stratmann, but not in 
 Legonidec, ed. 1821. Cf. F. ruban, spelt riban in the 15th century, 
 ruben in Cotgrave, rubant in Palsgrave ; this may have been derived 
 from Breton. ^ I think this etymology, given in Stratmann, 
 is conclusive, and that the suggestions of any connection with G. 
 ring and band, or Du. rijg (a lace) and band, may as well be given up. 
 The secpnd syllable is due to the common Celtic dimin. suffix, as in W. 
 bych-nn, little, dimin. of bach, little ; see Spurrell, Welsh Gram. p. 93. 
 
 RIBIBE, the same as Rebeck, q. v. 
 
 RICE, a kind of edible grain. (F.,-Ital.,-L.,-Gk.,-0. Pers.) 
 In Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 41; spelt rize in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 49; 
 rice in Levins; ryce in Palsgrave. — O. F. ris, 'rice,' Cot.; mod. F. 
 riz. — Ital. riho. — Lat. oryza, rice. — Gk. opv^a, also opv^ov, rice ; both 
 the plant and grain. p. Doubtless borrowed from an O. Pers. 
 
 word, not recorded, but related to Skt. vrihi, rice, of which the root 
 is supposed to be Skt. vridh, to grow, increase, answering to an 
 Aryan WARDH, to grow. Curtius (ii. 199) remarks that opv^a 
 ' is clearly a borrowed word; and, as is recognised by Pott, ii. 1. 168, 
 and Benfey, i. 87 (cf. Hehn, 369), seems not so much directly to 
 resemble the Skt. vrihi in sound, as to be an attempt at reproducing 
 a related Persian form which has a sibilant instead of A. It is worth 
 noticing as a proof that the Greeks tried to express a foreign v by o. 
 Pictet, i. 273, gives the Afghan urishi, which also has a vowel in the 
 place of V.' Raverty, in his Diet, of the Pushto or Afghan language, 
 writes wrijzey, wrijey, pi., rice; wrijza'h, a grain of rice; pp. 1019, 
 ,1017. 7. The word passed also into Arabic, in the forms uruz. 
 
RICH. 
 
 RIPE. 
 
 509 
 
 i/r/zzz, anizz, rice, sometimes also ruzz; Rich. Diet. pp. 56, 736; and* RID, to free, deliver, disencumber (E.) M.E. ridden, to separate 
 
 the Span, arroz, rice, was borrowed from Arabic 
 
 RICH, wealthy, abounding in possessions. (E.) M. E. riche 
 (i2th cent.), O. Eng. Homilies, i. 53, 1. 10; Ancren Riwle, p. 66; 
 Layamon, 128. (Not borrowed from F., but an E. word.) — A. S. 
 rice, rich, powerful; Luke, i. 52; Mark, x. 25. The change from 
 final c to ch is just as in Norwich from Nor'Swic, pitch from A. S. pic, 
 &c. ; see Matzner, i. ; and cf. beseech with seek, speech with speak, 
 &c.+Du.r/;i. + Icel. ri^T.+Swed. rik. + Dan. rig. + Goth, reiks.^^^ 
 G.reich. p. All from a Teut. type RIK A, rich, lit. powerful, ruling ; 
 Pick, iii. 248. Allied to Lat. rex, Skt. raja, a king, from ^RAG, 
 to rule (Lat. regere). % The fact that the word might have come 
 into the language from F. riche, which is from M. H. G. riche (G. 
 reich), does not do away with the fact that it has always existed in 
 our language. But the deriv. riches is really of F. origin ; see 
 Riches. Der. rich-ly, A. S. riclice, Luke, xvi. 19; rich-ness, M. E. 
 richnesse, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 155, 1. 14. Also -ric in 
 bisAop-ric, where -ric = A. S. rice, a kingdom, dominion ; cf. Icel. riki, 
 Goth, reiki, G. reich, sb.. dominion, allied to Lat. reg-num, and even 
 to E. realm. And see Riches. 
 
 RICHES, wealth. (F.,-O.H. G.) Now often regarded as a 
 pi. sb. Shak. has it as a pi. sb., Timon, iv. 2. 32, Per. i. i. 52; but 
 usually as a sing, sb., Oth. ii. i. 83, iii. 3. 173, Sonnet 87. M. E. 
 richesse, a sing. sb. ; ' Mykel was the richesse,' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 30, 1. 24. The pi. is richesses, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 24, 
 1. 21 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 168, 1. 13. The word first appears (spelt 
 riches) in Layamon, 8091. — F. richesse, 'riches, wealth;' Cot. 
 Fonned with suffix -esse (cf. Port, and Span, riqu-eza, Ital. ricch ezza) 
 from the adj. riche, rich. — M. H. G. riche, O. H. G. rihhi (G. reich), 
 rich ; cognate with E. Rich, q.v. 
 
 RICK, a heap or pile of hay or wheat. (E.) The vowel was 
 formerly long, and an h has been lost ; rich stands for reek, hreek. M. E. 
 reek, Prompt. Parv. p. 428, col. i, last line. — A. S. hredc, to translate 
 'Lii.acennis, a heap ; Wright's Vocab. i. 74, col. 2, 1. 5 from bottom. 
 Also corn-hrycca, a corn-rick; .i^ilfric's Homilies, ii. 178. + Icel. 
 hraithr, a rick, small stack. Root unknown. Doublet, prov. E. 
 ruck, a heap, the Scand. form, from Icel. hraukr, O. Swed. ruka, 
 ruga, a heap (Ihre). 
 
 RICKETS, a disease of children, accompanied with softness of 
 the bones and great weakness. (E.) The name was first given to 
 this disease, about 1620, by the country-people in Dorsetshire and 
 Somersetshire. This we learn from a treatise by Dr. Glisson, De 
 Rachitide, cap. 1. The pseudo-Gk. term rachitis was invented by 
 him, as he tells us, in partial imitation of the prov. E. name, as well 
 as to denote the fact that it is sometimes accompanied by spinal dis- 
 ease ; the word rachitis being founded on Gk. paxis, the spine, a word 
 probably cognate with E. Ridge, q. v. By a singular blunder, it is 
 now usual to derive rickets from ' Greek rachitis,' there being no such 
 word in existence till a. d. 1650, which is the date of Glisson's trea- 
 tise. See an excellent account in Rees' Encycl., I819, vol. 30. 
 ' Cavil 7. Hospitals generally have the rickets. . . . Answer. Surely 
 there is some other cure for a ricketish body than to kill it ; ' Fuller, 
 Worthies of England, 1662 ; repr. 1840, vol. i. p. 47. A still earlier 
 notice of rickets is in Fuller, Meditations on the Times (first pub. 
 1647), XX. p. 163, in Good Thoughts, &c., Oxford, 1810; see N. and 
 Q. 6 S. ii. 219. The prov. E. ' Wcie/y (unsteady) table ' is well known, 
 p. Formed, with pi. suffix -els, from E. wrick, M. E. wrikken, to twist, 
 used in the phr. ' to wrick (i. e. to twist) one's ancle.' Thus the word 
 denotes a disease accompanied by distortion. ' The deuel wrikked 
 her and ther,' i. e. the devil (when seized by St. Dunstan) twisted 
 hither and thither; Spec, of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 22, 1. 82. 
 AUied to A. S. wringan, to wring ; see Wring. + Du. wrikken, to 
 stir to and fro ; de bank wrikt nog, 'the bench stands totteringly still ' 
 (i. e. is rickety) ; Sewel. See Wriggle. 
 
 RICOCHET, the rebound of a cannon-ball fired at a slight ele- 
 vation. (F.) Not in Todd's Johnson. — F. ricochet, ' the sport of 
 skimming a thin stone on the water, called a Duck and a Drake ; ' 
 Cot. Rabelais (Pantagruel, iii. 10) uses the phrase chanson de ricochet, 
 which Cot. explains : ' an idle or endlesse tale or song.' Littre quotes 
 from a writer of the 15th century: ' Mais que il cede je cederai, et 
 semblablement respond I'autre, et ainsi est la fable du ricochet.' 
 p. There is also a F. verb ricocher, to ricochet, make ducks and 
 drakes ; and Scheler and Littre derive ricochet from ricocher. I sus- 
 pect the derivation runs the other way, and that ricocher is merely a 
 short form for ricocheter*. y. The prefix is plainly the Lat. re-, again. 
 The O. F. cachet is ' a cockerell, or cock-chick, also a shote or shete- 
 P'S' [yo'ing P'g]> Cotgrave ; in the former sense, it is a dirain. of 
 coq, a cock. We cannot tell more till we know what the fable du 
 ricochet was ; the English duck and drake is more intelligible, viz. 
 from the ducking under water and coming up again ; see Duck. 
 Der. ricochet, verb, 
 
 two combatants, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 2246 ; also to de- 
 liver, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 273 ; also spelt redden, id. ii. 19, 1. 20. {Rid 
 stands for red, and that for hred.) — A. S. hreddan, to snatch away, 
 deliver; Grein, ii. loi. + O. P'riesic. hredda. + Du. redden. + Dan. 
 redde. + Swed. riidde. + G. retten. p. Root uncertain ; it is pro- 
 posed to connect A. S. hreddan with A. S. hr<£S, quick, and G. retten 
 with M. H. G. hrat, rad, quick ; for which see Rather. If this be 
 right, as is probable, the orig. sense is ' to be quick,' to rush to the 
 rescue. Der. ridd ance, Spenser, Daphnaida, 364 ; a hybrid word, 
 with F. suffix -ance (Lat. -antia). 
 
 RIDDLE (i), a puzzling question, enigma. (E.) Strange as it 
 may seem, it is certain that the word has lost a final s, and stands 
 for riddles, with a plural riddles-es, if it were rightly formed. The 
 loss of s was easy and natural, as it must have appeared like the sign 
 of the plural number. M.E. redels; we find F. nn devinal explained 
 by a redels in Wright's Vocab. i. 160. 'The kynge putte forth a 
 rydels,' other MSS. redels ; Trevisa, iii. 181 ; and see P. Plowman, B. 
 xiii. 184. — A. S. r<idehe, pi. rcedelsan, ALlhed, tr. of Boethius, c. xxvii. 
 § 3 (bk. iii. pr. 4), c. xxxv. § 5 (bk. iii. pr. 12), where it means 'am- 
 biguity.' The pi. ri'delsns also occurs. Numb. xii. 8, where the A. V. 
 has 'dark speeches.' The lit. sense is 'something requiring ex- 
 planation.' Formed with suffixes -el-s (for-fZ-sa, March, A. S. Gram. 
 § 228), from A. a.rtBd-an, to read, interpret; we still use the phr. 
 ' to read a riddle.' See Read. + Du. raadsel (for raad-se-la, by in- 
 version of the suffixes) ; from raden, to counsel, to guess. + G. 
 rdthsel (for r 'd'.h-se-la) ; from ralhen. Der. riddle, verb. 
 RIDDLE (2), a large sieve. (E.) For hriddle,hy loss of initial h. 
 M. E. ridil, Prompt. Parv. p. 433. The sufiixes -il (or -el) and -er being 
 of equal force, we find the corresponding word in the A. S. hridder, 
 a vessel for winnowing com ; Wright's Vocab. i. 34, col. 2. Cog- 
 nate forms appear in Irish creathair, Gael, crialhar. Com. croider, 
 Bret, krouer, a sieve ; see Williams, Corn. Diet. Insteading of con- 
 necting these with Lat. cribrum (connected with cernere, from 
 ^ SKAR), it seems better to adopt the suggestion in Williams, that 
 the Celtic forms are simply derived from Irish and Gael, cralh, to 
 shake, brandish ; cf. W. crydio, crydu, to tremble, Bret, kridien, a 
 trembling. The Gk. KpaSdeiv, to shake, wave, brandish, presents a 
 striking similarity to the above Celtic words. The orig. sense 
 was perhaps 'shaker.' Der. riddle, verb; cf. A. S. hridian, to sift, 
 Luke, xxii. 31. 
 
 RIDE, to be borne along, esp. on a horse. (E.) M. E. riden, pt. t. 
 rood, pp. riden (with short :) ; Chaucer, C. T. 94, 169, 624, 782, &c. 
 — A.S. ridan,Yi\.. t. rdd, pp. riden, Grein, ii. 37^.-}-Du. rijden. ■\-\cel. 
 r/Ja.+Dan. r/(/e.+Swed. W(/a.+ G. ra7en ; O. H. G. >-j'/a?j. p. All 
 from Teut. base RID, to ride. Cf. Lat. rheda (a Celtic word), a 
 four-wheeled carriage. Der. ride, sb., rid-er, rid-ing ; also bed- 
 ridden, q. v., raid, q. v., ready, q. v., road, q. v. 
 RIDG-E, anything resembling the top of a quadruped's back, an 
 extended protuberance. (E.) M. E. rigge, a back, esp. a quadruped's 
 back, King Alisaunder, 5722 ; whence mod. E. ridge by mere weak- 
 ening. The true form is rig in the nom. case, and rigge in the dative ; 
 confusion of these resulted in the extension of the dat. form to all cases. 
 We find ' upon his rig' = upon his back, Havelok, 1775. We also 
 find rug, Ancren Riwle, p. 264 ; pi. riigges, Layamon, 540. The 
 double form is due to the A. S.^. — A. S. hrycg, the back of a man or 
 beast ; Grein, ii. 109. + Du. rug, back, ridge. + Dan. ryg. + Swed. 
 rygg. + Icel. hryggr. + G. rucken ; O. H. G. krucki. p. AH from 
 Teut. base HRUCiYA, Fick, iii. 85. It seems to answer exactly to 
 Gk. pax's, the back, chine, ridge of a hill ; the correspondence of 
 Gk. () with Teut. hr shews that an initial k has been lost in the Gk. 
 word ; Curtius. i. 436. Der. ridg-y. Doublet, rig (3). 
 RIDICULOUS, laughable, droll. (L.) In Shak. Temp. ii. 2. 
 169. Englished (by the common change from -us to -ous) from Lat. 
 ridiculus, laughable. — Lat. ridere, to laugh ; see Risible. Der. 
 ridictdous-ly, -ness. Also ridicule, orig. ridicle, as in Foxe, Acts and 
 Monuments, pp. 132, 747 (R.), from Lat. ridiculum, a jest, neut. of 
 ridiculus, but changed to ridicule by confusion with F. ridicule, ridicu- 
 lous, which is not a sb. but an adj. 
 RIDING, one of the three divisions of the county of York. 
 (Scand.) Put for thriding ; the loss of the th being due to the mis- 
 division of the compound words North-'hriding, Ea^t-thriding, and 
 West-thriding ; or it may be put for triding, in a similar way, if be- 
 longing to the Norwegian dialect. — Icel. jiridjungr, the third part of 
 a thing, the third part of a shire ; see Cleasby and Vigfusson. — Icel. 
 ]>ridi, third, cognate with E. Third, q. v.+Norweg. tridjung, a third 
 part ; from tridje, third ; Aasen. 
 RIFE, abundant, prevalent. (Scand.) M. E. rif (with long 1), 
 also rife, rive, ryfe, ryue ; adv. riue, ryue. ' pere was sorwe riue' = 
 there was abundant sorrow. Will, of Paleme, 5414. ' Balu per wes 
 riue ' = evil was abundant there ; Layamon, 20079. ''(/''> munifi- 
 
510 
 
 RIFF-RAFF. 
 
 RIM. 
 
 cent, abundant ; cf. rifligr, large, munificent ; O. Swed. rif, rife. A. S. 
 rif, abundant, is given by Etmtiller ; but it is an extremely scarce 
 word, and borrowed ; his reference {Obs. xii. dierum fat. nat.) I do 
 not understand. p. Allied to O. Du. rijf, rijve, ' abundant, copious, 
 or large,' He.xham ; Low G. rive, abundant, munificent, extravagant. 
 Cf. Icel. reifa, to bestow, reifir, a giver. Fick (iii. 254) derives this 
 adj. from the verb to rive ; if this be so, it meant ' rubbing away,' 
 wasteful, extravagant ; see Rive. Der. rife-ly, rife-ness. 
 
 RIFF-RAFI", refuse, rubbish, the off-scourings of the populace. 
 (F., — Teut.) 'Lines, and circles, and triangles, and rhombus, and 
 rijferajfe ; ' Gosson, School of Abuse, it; 79, ed. Arber, p. 49, 1. 26. 
 Due to M. E. rif and raf, every particle, things of small value. ' The 
 Sarazins, ilk man, he slouh, alle rif and raf''= He slew the Saracens, 
 every man of them, every particle of them ; Rob. of Brunne, tr. of 
 Langtoft, p. 151. And again: ' That noither he no hise suld chalange 
 rif no raf = That neither he nor his should claim a single bit of it ; 
 id. p. Ill, I. 2.— F. rif et raf; as, ' II ne luy lairra rif ny raf, he will 
 strip him of all ; ' Cot. So also : ' On n'y a laisse ne rifle, ne rafle, 
 they have swept all away, they have left no manner of thing behind 
 them ; ' id. The lit. sense of rif is ' a piece of plunder of small 
 value ; ' it is closely related to F. rijler, ' to rifle, ransack, spoile, 
 make havock or clean work, sweep all away before him ; ' id. So 
 also O. F. raffler, ' to rifle, ravage, to sweep all away,' id. The con- 
 nected E. words are Rifle (i) and Raffle, q. v. Cf. O. Ital. raffola 
 ruffola, ' by riffraffe, by hooke or crooke, by pinching or scraping ; ' 
 Florio. 
 
 RIFLE (l), to carry off as plunder, spoil, strip, rob. (F., — Teut.) 
 M. E. rifien, P. Plowman, B. v. 234. — F. rijler, ' to rifle, ransack, 
 spoile, make havock,' Cot. A word prob. due to the Norse sea- 
 kings. Formed as a frequentative from Icel. hrifa, to catch, to 
 grapple, seize, rifa (usu. spelt hrifa), to pull up, scratch, grasp ; re- 
 lated to which are krifs,a, to rob, pillage, hrifs, sb., plunder, p. We 
 also find Icel. hrifa, a rake, O. Du. rijf, rieve, a small rake (Hexham) ; 
 the form of the base would be harf-, answering to Lat. carpere; 
 so that the root is probably KARP, to seize ; see Harvest. 
 y. The F. rijler (from Icel. hrifa) and rajler (from G. rajfen) may 
 not have been connected in the first instance, but the similarity of sound 
 drew them together, as recorded in the E. rijf-raff, q. v. Der. rijl-er. 
 
 RIFXiE (2), a musket with a barrel spirally grooved to give the 
 bullet a rotary motion. (Scand.) A modem word; rijle and rijle- 
 man appear in Todd's Johnson, ed. 1827. ' Rifled arms were known 
 on the continent about the middle of the 17th century ; they do not 
 appear to have been introduced into the British service till the time 
 of the American revolutionary war ; ' Engl. Cycl. p. The sb. rijle 
 is a short form for rijled gun, and is due to the technical word rijle, 
 to groove. This is a dimin. form from the Scand. form of the verb 
 io rive, and means ' to tear slightly,' hence to channel, to groove. 
 See Ripple (i). — Dan. rijle, to rifle, groove, channel, as in rijlede 
 soiler, fluted columns ; cf. rijle, a groove, flute ; rijfel, a rifled gun ; 
 Swed. reffla, to rifle ; cf. rejfelbdssa, a rifled gun. — Dan. rive (for rife), 
 to tear ; Swed. rifva, to scratch, tear, grate, grind ; Icel. rifa, to rive ; 
 see Rive. So also G. riefe, a furrow, riefen, to rifle. % The 
 
 A. S. gerijlian rests only on the authority of Somner, and is explained 
 by ' rugare,' i. e. to wrinkle. If a true word, it does not correspond 
 to E. rijle, but to the old verb rivel, to wrinkle ; see Rivel. It is, 
 however, a closely related word. Der. rijle-man. 
 
 RIFT, a fissure. (Scand.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 2. 30. M. E. reft, 
 Kom. of the Rose, 2661 ; ryfte. Prompt. Parv. p. 433. — Dan. rift, a 
 rift, rent, crevice, from rive, to rive ; Norw. rift, a rift ; Icel. ript, a 
 breach of contract. Cf. Swed. refva, a rift, strip, cleft, gap ; from 
 Swed. rifva, to tear, rive. See Rive. Der. rift, verb. Temp. v. 45, 
 spelt ryft in Palsgrave. 
 
 RIG (i), to fit up a ship with tackle. (Scand.) Also to dress up 
 a person, but this is merely the jocular use of the word, and not the 
 old sense, as supposed by Johnson. In Shak., only in the nautical 
 sense; Temp. i. 2. 146, v. 224, &c. ' High rigged ships;' Surrey, 
 tr. of Virgil ; Lat. text, cehas naues, lEn. iv. 396. ' I rygge a shyppe, 
 I make it redye ; ' Palsgrave. Of Scand. origin ; the traces of the 
 word are very slight. — Norweg. rigga, to bind up, wrap round ; in 
 some districts, to rig a ship ; rigg, sb., rigging of a ship ; Aasen. Cf. 
 Swed. dial, rigga pa, to harness a horse, put harness on him (which 
 presupposes a sb. rigg, with the sense of harness or covering, just as 
 the Swed. sela pa, to harness, is from sele, sb., harness) ; Rietz. Per- 
 haps related to A. S. wrihan, to cover. ^ It is impossible that rig 
 can he. derived ixom A. S. wrihan, as has been suggested, because that 
 verb became wrien in M. E., all trace of the guttural disappearing. 
 Der. rig, sb., rigg-ing. 
 
 RIG (2), a frolic, prank. (E.?) 'Of running such B.rig;' Cowper, 
 John Gilpin. ' Rig, a frolic ; ' Halliwell. Riggish, wanton ; Shak. 
 Antony, ii. 2. 245. The verb rigge, to be wanton, occurs in Levins, 
 col. 119,1.6. Certainly connected with Rickets, and Wriggle, 
 
 'q. V. Cf. Du. wrihlien, 'to move or stir to and fro; ' wriggelen, 'to 
 wriggle ; ' Sewel ; Dan. vrikie, to wriggle. 
 
 RIG (3), a ridge. _(E.) ' Amang the rigs o' barley ; ' Burns. M. E. 
 rig, a ridge ; see Ridge. 
 
 RIGHT, erect, straight, correct, true, just, proper, exact. (E.) 
 M. E. right, VVyclif, Matt. iii. 3 ; &c.- A. S. rikt, adj., Grein, ii. 378. 
 + Du. regt. + Icel. rettr (for rehir). + Dan. ret. + Swed. riit. + G. 
 recht, O. H. G. reht. + Goth, raihts. p. All from Teut. base 
 
 REHTA, right ; Fick, iii. 248. A participial form from the base 
 RAK, to rule, answering to RAG, to rule, direct, whence Lat. 
 rectus (for reg-tiis), right, direct, answering to the pp. of regere, to 
 rule. See Rectitude. Der. right, adv., A. S. rihte ; right, sb., A. S. 
 riht ; right-ly, right-ness, A. S. rihtnes ; right, verb, A. S. rihtan ; right- 
 ftd, P. Plowman, B. prol. 127; right-ful-ly, right-ful-ness. Also 
 right-eoiis, well known to be a corruption of M. E. rightiuis, Pricke 
 of Conscience, 9154, A. S. rihtwis, Grein, ii. 381, a compound of riht 
 and wis = wise, i. e. wise as to what is right. Palsgrave has the 
 curious intermediate form ryghtuoiis. Hence right-eous-ly, A. S. riht- 
 wlsllce (Grein) ; right-eous-ness, M. E. rightwisnesse, Wyclif, Matt. vi. 
 I, Luke, i. 75, A. S. rihtivisnes (Grein). From the same root are 
 rect-i-tude, rect-i-fy, rect-or, rect-angle. rect-i-lineal, as well as reg-al, 
 reg-ent, 8cc . ; a.ho cor-rect, di-rect, e-rect. See regent. 
 
 RIGID, stiff, severe, strict. (L.) In Ben Jonson, Epistle to a 
 Friend, Underwoods, Iv. 17. — Lat. rigidns, stiff. — Lat. ri^ere, to be 
 stiff. Perhaps the orig. sense was ' to be straight ; ' cf Lat. rectus, 
 direct, right, straight. If so, it may be referred to .y' RAG, to rule, 
 direct. Der. rigid-ly, -ness, rigid-i-ly. Also rig-our, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 1087, from O. F. rigour (mod. F. rigueur) — Lat. rigorem, acc. of 
 rigor, harshness ; rigor-ous. Cor. iii. i. 267, from F. rigoreux, ' rigor- 
 ous,' Cot. ; rigor-oui-ly, -ness. 
 
 RIGMAROLE, a long unintelligible story. (Hybrid : Scand. ; 
 and F., — L.) The word is certainly a corruption of ragman-roll, 
 once a very common expression for a long list of names, hence a long 
 unconnected story. See my note to P. Plowman, C. i. 73, where it 
 occurs as rageman; Anecdota Literaria, by T. Wright, 1844, p. 83, 
 where a poem called Ragman-roll is printed ; Wright's Homes of 
 Other Days, p. 247 ; Jamieson's Diet., where we learn that the 
 Scottish nobles gave the name of ragman-rolls to the collection of 
 deeds by which they were constrained to subscribe allegiance to 
 Edw. I, A. D. 1296 ; Towneley Mysteries, p. 311, where a catalogue 
 of sins is called a rolle of ragman; Skelton, Garl. of Laurell, 1. 1490, 
 and Dyce's note; P. Plowman's Crede, 1. 180; Cowel's Law Diet., 
 and Todd's Johnson, s. v. rigmarole. Also the long note on ragman- 
 roll in Halliwell. p. In the next place, ragman was a name for 
 the devil ; and ragman-roll is the devil's roll, the devil's list. For 
 an example o{ ragman in this sense, see P. Plowman, C. xix. 122, and 
 the note ; it was also a contemptuous name for a coward. y. The 
 word roll is F. ; see Roll. The word ragman is Scandinavian. Cf. 
 Icel. ragmenni, a craven person, coward, ragmenmka, cowardice ; 
 from Icel. ragr, a coward, and mabr { = manrtr), a man. .Swed. ragg- 
 en, the devil ; Rietz cites O. Icel. ragv<ettr, an evil spirit, lit. ' a 
 cowardly wight,' where v<Bttr is our E. wight =G. wicht in bosewicht, 
 a bad spirit. To call a person ragr was to offer him the greatest 
 possible insult. 8. The Icel. ragr is believed to be the same word 
 as Icel. argr, effeminate, by a shifting of r, as in E. Run, q. v. For 
 a notice of the Icel. argr, see Arch (2). ^ The word roll was 
 sometimes pronounced roiv (see Jamieson) ; hence we find in Levins, 
 ed. 1570: ' Ragmanrew, series,' where rew = row. 
 
 RILE, to vex ; see Roil. 
 
 RILL, a streamlet, small brook. (C. ?) 'The bourns, the brooks, 
 the becks, the rills, the rivulets;' Drayton, Polyolbion, Song i. (He 
 also has the dimin. rill-et in the same Song.) — W. rhill, a row, trench, 
 drill ; contracted form of rhigol, a trench, groove ; dimin. of rhig, a 
 notch, a groove. If this be right, the true sense is ' shallow trench ' 
 or ' channel ; ' there is no difficulty in the transference of the sense to 
 the water in the channel, since the words channel, canal, and kennel 
 are used in a like ambiguous manner. p. There is also a Low G. 
 rille, used in the sense of a small channel made by rain-water running 
 off meadows, also, a rill ; see Bremen Worterbuch. This is obviously 
 the same word ; but it may likewise be of Celtic origin, as there is 
 no assignable Teutonic root for it. On the other hand, the W. rhill 
 has an intelligible Celtic origin in the W. rhig above cited ; and, just 
 as W. deg (ten) is cognate with decem, we may refer rhig to the 
 Aryan ^ RIK, to tear, hence, to score, scratch, furrow ; cf. Skt. likh, 
 to scratch, lehhii, a stroke, mark, Gk. (petKav, to rend, Lat. rinia (for 
 ric-ma), a chink; see Fick, i. 195. Der. rill-et, rill, verb, ^ar See 
 remarks on Drill (2). 
 
 RIM, a border, edge, verge. (E.) 1. M. E. rim, rym. ' Rym of a 
 whele ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. rima, rim ; in the comp. si-rima, sea- 
 shore, lit. sea-rim ; A. S. Chron. an. 897 ; see Sweet, A. S. Reader. 
 Cf. W. rhim, rhimp, rhimyn, a rim, edge, rhimpyn, an extremity; 
 
RIME. 
 
 RIPPLE. 
 
 511 
 
 rhimio, to edge ; rhimynu, to form a rim. Root unknown ; it is pos- 
 sible that the E. word was borrowed from Celtic. 2. We also find 
 rim used in the sense of peritoneum or inner membrane of the belly, 
 as in Shak. Hen. V, iv. 4. 15 ; and see Pricke of Conscience, 1. 520, 
 Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, 1 343 ; the sense may be ' border,' 
 hence envelope or integument. This is probably the same word. 
 Otherwise, cf A.S. hrif, the belly ; see Midriff. 
 
 RIME (i), verse, poetry; the correspondence of sounds at the 
 ends of verses. (E.) Usually spelt rhyme, in which case it is one of 
 the worst spelt words in the language. This ridiculous spelling was 
 probably due to confusion with the Gk. word rhythm, and it is, I be- 
 lieve, utterly impossible to find an instance of the spelling rhyme 
 before a. d. 1550; perhaps not so soon. Dr. Schmidt omits to state 
 that the first folio of Shak. has the spelling rime. Two Gent, of Verona, 
 iii. 2. 69, Merry Wives, v. 5. 95, L. L. L. i. 2. 190 ; &c. It is rime 
 in Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave; ryme in Palsgrave. M. E. 
 rime, ryme, Chaucer, C. T. 13639, 13852, 13853, 13856; &c. — A.S. 
 rim, number, computation, reckoning (Grein) ; the present peculiar 
 use of the word is in a secondary sense, from the numerical regularity 
 of verses as to syllables and accents, hence at last used to denote a 
 particular accident of verse, viz. the consonance of final syllables. + 
 Du. rijm. + Icel. rima. + Dan. riim. +Swed. rim. + G. reim, O. H. G. 
 rim, hrim, number (to which are due Ital. rima, F. rime. Span, and 
 Port. rima). + Irish rimh ; W. rhif, number. p. Curtius, i. 424, 
 
 shews these words to be cognate with Gk. aptOfios, number, in which 
 the 6 is intrusive, as in iropOjius, a ferry, as compared with trupos, a 
 ferry. Irish not only has rimh, a number, but also aireamk in the 
 same sense, which is also the Gaelic form ; W. has both rhif and 
 eirif; and these words go to shew that, in the Gk. apidnos, the initial 
 a is rather a part of the root than merely prosthetic, as supposed 
 by Fick, i. 737. That is, the root is Aryan y'AR, to fit; whence 
 also Harmony, q. v. ; and see Arithmetic, Art. 7. This 
 ultimate connection of the words art, harmony, arithmetic, and rime is 
 highly interesting. ^ The root of rhythm is SRU, to flow ; which 
 is quite a different matter. Der. rime, verb (usually rhyme), M. E. 
 rymen, rimen, Chaucer, C. T. 1461, from A.S. riman (Grein) ; rime- 
 less (usually rhyme-less) ; rim-er (usually rhymer), spelt rimer in the 
 first folio ed. of Shak. Antony, v. 2. 215 ; rime-ster (usually rhyme- 
 ster), the suffix of which is discussed under Spinster. 
 
 RIME (2), hoarfrost, frozen dew. (E.) Whilst the word above 
 has no title to an h, the present word, conversely, has such a title ; 
 the word has lost initial h, and stands for hrime. M. E. rime, ryme. 
 ' Ryme, frost, priiina ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. hrim, to translate Lat. 
 pruina; Ps. cxviii. 83, ed. Spelman (margin). + Du. rijm. + Icel. 
 hrim. + Dan. riim. + Swed. rim. Cf. also G. reif, M. H. G. rife, 
 O. H. G. hrlfo, hoar-frost ; Lithuan. szarma, hoar-frost. (3. The 
 
 orig. sense was prob. ' ice ; ' or literally, ' that which is hardened 
 Curtius connects E. rime with Gk. Kpvpi-os, Kpv-os, frost, KpharaWos, 
 ice, from ^ KRU, to be hard ; see Crystal, Crude, Crust, Raw. 
 Der. rim-y. 
 
 RIND, the external covering, as the bark of trees, skin of fruit. 
 (E.) M. E. rind, rinde ; Ancren Riwle, p. 150, 11. 4, 8. — A.S. rinde, the 
 bark of a tree, Wright's Vocab. i. 285, col. 2 ; also, a crust (of bread), 
 iElfric's Hom. ii. 114, last line but one. + O. Du. rinde, ' the barke 
 of a tree ;' Hexham. + G. rinde, O. H. G. rinta. Root unknown. 
 
 RING (l), a circle. (E.) Put for initial A being lost. M. E. 
 
 rin^, Chaucer, C. T. 10561. — A. S. hring ; Grein, ii. 106. + Du. ring. 
 + Low G. ring, rink; Bremen Worterbuch. + Icel. hringr. + Swed. 
 and Dan. ring. + G. ring, O. H. G. hrinc. Further allied to Lat. 
 circus ; Gk. KpiKos, Ktpicos ; see Circus. Also to Skt. chahra (for 
 kakra), a wheel, a circle; Russ. krug', a ring. Der. ring, verb, K. 
 John, iii. 4. 31 ; ring-dove, so named from the ring on its neck ; 
 ring-er; ring-lead-er, 2 Hen. VI, ii. I. 170; ring-let, used to mean 'a 
 small circle,' Temp. v. 37 ; ring-straked, i. e. streaked with rings. 
 Gen. XXX. 35 ; ring-worm, a skin disease in which rings appear, as if 
 formed by a worm, Levins, ed. 1570. And see rink, circus, cycle, rank, 
 range, harangue. 
 
 RING (2), to sound a bell, to tinkle. M.E. ringen, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3894. — A. S. kringan, to clash, ring ; byrnan hringdon, breastplates 
 clashed, Beowulf, 327, ed. Grein; ringden J)a belle, they rang the 
 bells, A.S. Chron. an. 1131. The verb is weak, and appears to be 
 so in all Teutonic tongues except modem E., which has pt. t. rang, 
 pp. rung (by analogy with sing) ; we also find pp. rongen, rungen, in 
 AUit. Morte Arthure, 11. 462, 976, 1587. + Du. ringen.-\-lct\. hringja; 
 cf. hrang, sb., a din. + Dan. ringe. + Swed. ringa. p. Allied to 
 
 Lat. clangor, a din ; see Clang. Der. ring, sb., ring-er. 
 
 RINK, a space for skating on wheels, a course for the game of 
 curling. (E.) The former use is modern ; the latter is mentioned in 
 Jamieson's Diet. It appears to be a mere variation of ring ; compare 
 the use of ring in the compound prize-ring, and the cognate Latin 
 ■word circus. As to the form, we may note the Low Dutch rink used 
 
 as a variant of ring ; see the Bremen Worterbuch ; and cf. vulgar E. 
 anythink — anything, 
 
 RINSE, to cleanse with clean water, make quite clean. (F.,— 
 .Scand.) 'He may rynsta pycher;' Skelton, Magnificence, 2194.— 
 
 0. F. rinser, ' to reinse linnen clothes ; ' Cot. — Icel. hreinsa, to make 
 clean, cleanse ; from hreinn, adj., clean, pure (the suffix -sa is exactly 
 the same as in E. cleanse from clean) ; so also Dan. reme, to purify, 
 from reen, clean ; Swed. rensa, to purify, from ren, clean. p. The 
 adj. is further cognate with G. rein, Goth, hrains, pure, clean ; from 
 the Teut. base HRAINYA, pure; Fick, iii. 82. Root unknown. 
 % The prov. E. rench, to rinse, a Northern word, and the form reinse, 
 in Cotgrave, as above, are from Icel. hreinsa, directly. 
 
 RIOT, tumult, uproar. (F.,-0. H. G. ?) M. E. riote, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4390, 4418; Ancren Riwle, p. 198, last line. — F. riote. 'a brab- 
 bling, brawling ; ' Cot. Cf. Prov. riota, dispute, strife (Bartsch) ; 
 Ital. riotta, quarrel, dispute, riot, uproar. p. The orig. sense 
 
 seems to be • dispute ; ' of uncertain origin. Diez conjectures F. 
 riote to stand for rivote ; cf. O. Du. revol, ravot, ' caterua nebulonum, 
 et lupanar, luxus, luxuria ; ' Kilian. And he refers it to O. H. G. 
 riben (^G. reiben), to grate, rub (orig. perhaps to rive, rend) ; cf. G. 
 fich an einem reiben, to mock, attack, provoke one, lit. to rub oneself 
 against one. The word ribald appears to be of like origin ; see 
 Ribald, Rive. Der. riot, verb, M. E. rioten, Chaucer, C. T. 4412, 
 from F. rioter, ' to chide,' Cot. ; riot-er, M. E. riotour, Chaucer, C. T. 
 12595 ) riot-ous, id. 4406, from F. rioteux ; riot-ons-ly, -ness. 
 RIP, to divide by tearing open, cut open, tear open for searching 
 into. (Scand.) 'Rip up griefe;' Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 39. [It does 
 not seem to be the same word as M. E. rippen, used in the Ormulum 
 in the sense of ' rob ; ' this is a variant of M. E. ruppen, to rob, 
 Layamon, 10584, and allied rather to Rob than to the present 
 word.] It corresponds to M. E. ripen, used in the secondary sense of 
 to grope, probe, search into, also used occasionally (like the mod. 
 word) with the prep. up. "-Rypande . . the reynes and hert ' = search- 
 ing the reins and heart (said of God), Allit. Poems, B. 592. ' To 
 rype vpe the Romayns' = to search out the Romans, Morte Arthure, 
 1877. 'The riche kinge ramakes . . and vp rypes the renkes' = lhe 
 rich king seeks for and searches out the men, id. 3940. ' To ripe 
 thair war ' = to search their ware (where two MS.S. have ransake). 
 Cursor Mundi, 4893. ' I rype in olde maters, ^'e foiihle; ' also, 'I ryppe 
 a seame that is sowed ; ' Palsgrave. A Northern word, of Scand. 
 origin. — Norweg. ripa, to scratch, score with the point of a knife 
 (Aasen) ; Swed. dial, ripa, to scratch, also to pluck asunder (cf. E. 
 rip open), Rietz ; Swed. repa, to scratch, to ripple flax ; repa up, to 
 rip up ; repa, sb., a scratch ; Dan. oprippe, to rip up. Allied to Icel. 
 rifa, (i) to rive, tear, rend, whence rifa apir, to rip up; (2) to 
 scratch, grasp, whence rifa upp, to pull up. Thus the word appears 
 to be no more than a variant of Rive, q. v. ^ The comparison, 
 often made, with A.S. ripan (mod. E. reap) does not seem to be well 
 founded ; I suppose the root to be different ; see Reap. Der. rip, 
 sb. ; ripp-le (i), q.v., ripple (3), q. v. 
 
 RIPE, developed, mature, arrived at perfection. (E.) M. E. 
 ripe, rype, Chaucer, C. T. 17032. — A.S. ripe; 'and swa swa ripe yrS 
 fortreddon' = and trod [all] down like ripe corn ; .iF^lfred, tr. of Beda, 
 
 1. 12. This adj. signifies ' fit for reaping,' and (like the sb. rip, harvest) 
 is derived from the strong verb ripan, to reap; see Reap. + Du. rijp; 
 whence rijpen, to ripen. -|-G. reif, O.H.G. rifi; whence reifen, to ripen. 
 Der. ripe-ly, -ness ; also ripen, verb, from A.S. ripian, Gen. xviii. 12. 
 
 RIPPLE (i), to pluck the seeds from stalks of flax by drawing 
 an iron comb through them. (Scand.) A Northern word ; see 
 Jamieson. 'M.K. ripplen, ripelen. ' Rypelynge of fiax, or other lyke, 
 Avulsio ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' Hoc rupestre, a repylle-stok,' i. e. an im- 
 plement for cleaning flax; Wright's Vocab. i. 269, col. 2. The 
 cleaning of flax was also termed ribbing (a weakened form of rip- 
 ping) ; see Prompt. Parv., p. 432, note 2. p. Ripple is not to be 
 taken as the frequentative form of rip, but as verbalised from the sb. 
 ripple, a flax-comb (Jamieson) ; and this sb. is derived from rip 
 by help of the suffix -le, sometimes used to express the instrument by 
 which a thing is done, as in beet-le = a. beat-er; stopp-le, used for 
 stopping, lad-le, used for lading out, gird-le, used for girding. So 
 ripple ^zn instrument for ripping off the flax-seeds, from Swed. repa, 
 to ripple flax ; see Rip.-J-Du. repel, a ripple, from repen, to beat flax 
 (Hexham); whence repelen, to ripple. -f Low G. repe, a ripple; in the 
 dialect of Brunswick called repel, reppel ; Bremen Worterbuch. -f- G. 
 r/^f/, a ripple ; whence rZ/ft'/n, to strip flax. See Ripple (3 1, Rifle (?). 
 
 RIPPLE (2), to cause or shew wrinkles on the surface, like 
 running water. (E.) The essential idea in the rippling of water 
 is that it shews wrinkles on the surface. It appears to be quite a 
 modem word. The earliest quotation in Richardson and Johnson 
 is the following: 'Left the Keswick road, and turned to the left 
 through shady lanes along the vale of Eeman, which runs rippling 
 clover the stones;' Gray, to Dr. Wharton, Oct. 18, 1769. As pointed 
 
512 
 
 RIPPLE. 
 
 out by Richardson, it is a by-form or contraction of the older verb to 
 rimph ; ' As gilds the moon the rimpling of the brook,' Crabbe, 
 Parish Register, part i, ed. 1807; where the edition of 1834 has rippl- 
 ing. M. E. rimplen, to wrinkle, whence the pp. rymplyd, explained by 
 ' Rugatus ' in Prompt. Parv. ; cf. ' a rimpled vecke ' = a wrinkled old 
 woman, Rom. of the Rose, 4495. This verb is from the sb. rimple or 
 rimpil ; ' Rympyl, or rymple, or wrynkyl, Ruga ; ' Prompt. Parv. — 
 A. S. hrympelle, to translate Lat. ruga, a wrinkle, in a gloss (Bos- 
 worth). See Kumple. + O. Du. rimpel, ' a wrinckle, or a folde,' 
 He.xham; rimpelen, ' to wrinckle ; ' id. p. The A. S. hrympelle 
 
 is derived from the strong verb hrimpan, to wrinkle, of which the 
 only trace (in A.S.) is the pp. gerumpen (miswritten for or a late form 
 of gehn/mpen), occurring in a gloss (Bosworth). + O. H. G. hrimfan, 
 M. H. G. rimp/en, to bend together, crook, wrinkle ; cf. mod. G. 
 rilmpfen, to crook, bend, wrinkle. y. As the verb is a strong 
 
 one (pt. t. hramp), the Teut. base is HRAMP, a nasalised form 
 of HRAP, answering to Aryan KRAP or KARP, as in Gk. Kapfdv, 
 to wrinkle. The base KRAP is preserved also, in a nasalised form, 
 in the E. Crimp, Cramp, q. v. 8. Closely allied to Eumple, 
 as also to Crumple. Der. ripple, sb., though this (in the form 
 rimple) is really a more orig. word than the verb. 
 
 RIPPIiE (3), to scratch slightly. (Scand.) In the Whitby 
 Glossary, by F. K. Robinson (E. D. S.). ' Having slightly rippled 
 the skin of his left arm ; ' Holland, tr. of Ammianus, p. 264 ; see 
 Trench, Select Glossary (where it is wrongly connected with the 
 word above). ' .R;p/i/e, rescindere ; ' Levins. This is merely a diniin. 
 form of Rip, q. v. 
 
 KISS, to ascend, go upward. (E.) M. E. risen, pt. t. roos (pi. 
 risen), pp. risen; Chaucer, C. T. 825, 1501. — A.S. risan, pt. t. rds 
 (pi. rison), pp. risen; Grein, ii. 382. + Du. rZ/zcn. + Icel. n'sn. + 
 O. H. G. rUan, to move up, rise ; also to move down, fall. + Goth. 
 reisan, pt. t. rais (pi. risnm), pp. risans ; only in the comp. ur-reitan 
 ( = A.S. d-risan, mod. E. arise). p. All from Teut. base RIS, 
 
 to slip away, orig. expressive of motion only ; cf. Skt. ri, to distil, 
 ooze (we speak of the rise of a river); see Rivulet. The Du. 
 rijzen even means 'to fall;* het loof rijst, the leaves fall (Hexham). 
 Der. rise, sb.. Hen. V, iv. i. 289 ; a-rise, q. v. ; ris-ing, a tumult, also 
 a tumour, Levit. xiii. 2 ; also raise, q. v., rear, q. v. 
 
 RISIBLE, laughable, amusing. (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 — F. risible, ' fit or worthy to be laughed at ; ' Cot. — Lat. risibilis, 
 laughable. — Lat. risi-, from ris-um, supine of ridere, to laugh ; with 
 suffix -bilis. p. Perhaps ridere is related to Gk. Kpi^uv, to creak ; 
 and is of imitative origin. Der. risibl-y, risibil-i-ty. From the same 
 Lat. verb (pp. risus) are ar-ride (rare, = Lat. arridere, to laugh at), 
 de-ride, de-ris-ion, de-ris-ive, ir-ris-ion, rid-ic-ul-ovs. 
 
 RISK, hazard, danger, peril. (F., — Span., — L.) Spelt risqne in 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. risque, ' perill ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. risico, 
 (in Ariosto, risco), formerly risigo, as in Florio ; Span, riesgo, risk ; 
 Low Lat. risigus, riscus, risk. p. A maritime word, borrowed 
 
 from Spanish. — Span, risco, a steep abrupt rock ; from whence the 
 sense of ' danger ' may easily have arisen among sailors. Hence 
 Span, arriesgar {arriscar in Minsheu), to venture into danger, lit. 'to 
 go against a rock,' where the prefix ar- stands for Lat. ad- before r 
 following, as usual ; also arriscado, bold, forward (lit. venturesome) ; 
 Ital. arriichiarsi, to venture oneself, arrischiato, hazardous. — Lat. 
 resecare, to cut back, to cut off short or abruptly ; whence the 
 Span. sb. risco (Ital. risico) was formed in the same way as E. scar, 
 an abrupt rock, is formed from the root of the verb to shear or cut 
 off. — Lat. re-, back; and secare, to cut; see Re- and Section, 
 •y. This suggestion, due to Diez, is satisfactory ; he strongly supports 
 it by citing mod. Prov. rezeque, risk, rezegd, to cut off; resega, risk, 
 also a saw, in the dialect of Como; Port, risco, risk, also a rock, 
 crag, also a dash with the pen, riscar, to raze out with the pen ( = Lat. 
 resecare, i. e. to cut out). And cf. Ital. risico, risk, with risega, a 
 jutting out, risegare, risecare, to cast off; &c. ^ Devic attempts 
 a connection with Arab. rizq. riches, good fortune, Rich. Diet. p. 731, 
 but a risk is bad fortune ; and, when he relies on the Span, arriesgar 
 as shewing a prefix ar- = Arab, def article at-, he forgets that this 
 prefix really represents the Lat. ad. Besides, the Ital. word is risico, 
 spelt risigo in Florio. Der. risk, verb, risk-y. 
 
 RITE, a religious ceremony. (L.) ' With sacred rites ; ' Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 12. 36. — Lat. ritiis, a custom, esp. a religious custom. Cf. 
 Skt. rili, a going, also way, usage, manner ; from li, to go. — Rl, 
 to go, run, let flow ; Fick, i. 193 ; see Rivulet. ^ The F. rit or 
 rite seems to be quite a modem word. Der. ritu-al, from F. ritual, 
 'rituall,' Cot., from Lat. ritu-alis, from ritu-, stem oiritus; ritu-al-ly; 
 ritu-al-ism, ritu-al-ist . 
 
 RIVAL, a competitor. (F., — L.) For the sense, see Trench, 
 On the Study of Words. In Shak. Two Gent. ii. 4. 174. — F. rival, 
 sb., 'a rival, corrival, competitor in love;' Cot. — Lat. riualis, sb., 
 one who uses the same brook as another, a near neighbour, a rival. — • 
 
 ROACH. 
 
 Lat. riualis, adj., belonging to a brook. — Lat. riu-us, a brook, 
 stream ; with suffix -alis. See Rivulet. Der. rival, adj., rival, 
 verb, K. Lear, i. I. 194; rival-ry, a coined word. 
 
 RIVE, to split, tear, slit, rend. (Scand.) M. E. riuen, ryuen 
 (with 11 = v), Chaucer, C. T. 12762. — Icel. rifa, pt. t. rif, pp. rifinn 
 ( = E. riven), to rive, tear ; Dan. rive ; Swed. rifva, to scratch, tear. 
 + Du. rijven, to grate, to rake. + G. reiben, O. H. G. r'tban, to grate, 
 rub. p. Allied to Gk. ipHTtttv, to throw or dash down, tear 
 
 down ; from a base RIP. -y. Further, the form (pd-rrdv appears 
 
 to be parallel to ipuKnv, to tear, break, rend, rive, from .y' RIK, to 
 tear, whence also Skt. likh, to scratch, Lithuan. r'ckti, to cut, to 
 plough a field for the first time. Der. rif-t, q. v. And see rip, 
 ripple (i), ripple (3), rifle (2), rivel ; perhaps rib-aid, riv-er. 
 
 RIVEL, to wrinkle. (E.) ' Praise from the rivell'd lips of 
 toothless, bald Decrepitude ; ' Cowper, Task, b. ii. 1. 488. ' And 
 rivell'd up with heat;' Dryden, Flower and the Leaf, 378. M.E. 
 riuelen (with u for i;) ; ' Al my chekes ... So riueled ; ' Gower, C. A. 
 iii. 370. — A. S. ge-riflian, to wrinkle (Somner) ; a frequentative form 
 from Rive, q. v. See note to Rifle (2). 
 
 RIVER, a large stream of ruiming water. (F., — L.) M, E. 
 riuer (with u = v); Chaucer, C. T. 3026 ; Rob. of Glouc, p. i, 1. 14. 
 
 — O. F. riviere, mod. F. riviere, a river, stream. It is the same word 
 as Span, ribera, a shore, strand, sea-coast, Port, ribeira, a meadow 
 near the bank of a river (whence riheiro, a brook), Ital. riviera, the 
 sea-shore, a bank, also a river. p. Thus the sense of ' river ' is 
 unoriginal, and was perhaps due to confusion between Low Lat. (and 
 Ital.) riva, a bank ( = Lat. ripa), and Lat. riuns (Ital. rivo), a river. 
 
 — Low Lat. riparia, (i) sea-shore or river-bank, (2) a river, Du- 
 cange; fem. of riparius, adj., formed from ripa, a bank. 7. The 
 etymology of ripa is doubtful ; Corssen derives it from R1, to flow, 
 with a suffix -pa. It seems far better to consider it as equivalent to 
 Gk. ipiTT-v-q, a broken cliff, scaur (hence, a steep edge or bank), 
 from the base RIP, to rive, rend, tear off, seen in Gk. iptiiTHv, to 
 tear down, and in E. rive ; see Rive. Cf. E. rift, a fissure, from the 
 same source. Der. river-horse, the hippopotamus, Holland, tr. of 
 Pliny, b. viii. c. 25. Also (from Lat. ripa) ar-rive, q. v. Not 
 allied to rivulet. 
 
 RIVET, an iron pin for fastening armour, &c. together. (F.,— 
 Scand.) 'The armourers. With busy hammers closing rivets up;' 
 Hen. V, iv. chor. 13. ' With a palsy-fumbling at his gorget Shake 
 in and out the rivet;' Troil. i. 3. 175. Ryvet, revet, Palsgrave. — F. 
 rivet, ' the welt of a shooe,' Cot. It also meant a rivet, as in ' si la 
 broche n'est pas rivce a deux rivectz en couverture," since it is here 
 joined to the verb river; this occurs in a quotation dated by Littre 
 August, 1489. In Hamilton's F. Diet, rivet is explained by 'rivet,' 
 and marked as a farrier's term. — F. river, ' to rivet, or clench, to 
 fasten or tume back the point of a naile, &c. ; also, to thrust the 
 clothes of a bed in at the sides ; ' Cot. p. The F. etymologists 
 
 give no satisfactory account of the word ; Littre gives it up, and 
 considers that the suggestion of Diez, viz. to connect the word with 
 Icel. hrifa, a rake, does not much help us; there being no obvious 
 connection in the sense. y. But the word is Scand., as shewn 
 
 by the Aberdeen word riv, to rivet, clench, Shetland riv, to sew 
 coarsely and slightly ; which see in Jamieson. — Icel. rifa, to tack 
 together, sew loosely together ; rifa soman, to stiich together, an 
 expression which occurs in the Edda, i. 346. Der. rivet, verb, 
 Hamlet, iii. 2. 90 ; Palsgrave has : ' I revet a nayle, Je riue ; ' also : 
 'Ryvet this nayle, and then it wyll holde faste.' 
 
 RIVULET, a small stream. (L.) In Milton, P. L. ix. 420; 
 Drayton, Muses' Elysium, Nymph. 6 (R.) ; and see quotation s. v. 
 Rill. Not F., but an E. dimin., formed with suffix -et from Lat. 
 riuul-us, a small stream, dimin. of riuus, a stream, river. (Prob. 
 suggested by the similar word riveret, for which see Richardson, 
 which is, however, a dimin. of River, and therefore from a different 
 source, viz. Lat. ripa, a bank.) p. The Lat. ri-uus is from ^ RI, 
 to distil ; cf Skt. ri, to distil, ooze, drop ; whence also Liquid, q.v. 
 Der. (from Lat. riu-us) riv-al, q. v., de-rive, q. v. And see rile. 
 
 RIX-DOLLAR, the name of a coin. (Du.,-G.) 'He accepted 
 of a rix-dollar;' Evelyn's Diary, Aug. 28, 1641; Evelyn was then at 
 Leyden. — Du. rijks-daalder, a rix-dollar. Hexham gives rijcksdaelder, 
 'a rix-daller, a peece of money of five schillings, or 50 stivers.' — G. 
 reichsthaler, 'a dollar of the empire.' — G. reichs, gen. case of reich, 
 empire, allied to reich, rich, powerful; and thaler, a dollar; see Rich 
 and Dollar. 
 
 ROACH, a kind of fish. (E.) Allied to the carp, but confused 
 with the ray and the skate ; fish-names being very vaguely used. 
 M.TL. roche. 'Roche, fysche, Rocka, Rochia ;' Prompt. Parv. — A.S. 
 reolihe (perhaps for rohhe, as suggested by Ettmiiller) ; we find ' Fannus, 
 reohhe ' in a list of fishes, in Wright's Vocab. i. 56, col. 1 ; spelt 
 reohche, id. 77, col. 2. + Du. rog, a ray ; O. Du. roch, ' a fish called a 
 scait,' Hexham. + Dan. rokke, a ray. -J- Swed. rocka, a ray, thorn- 
 
ROAD. 
 
 IIOCK. 
 
 513 
 
 back. + G. roche, a roach, ray, thorn-back. + Lat. nda (for rag-ia),a.^ 
 ray; see Kay (2). Root unknown. Doublet, ray (2). 
 
 ROAD, a way for passengers. (E.) Also used of a place where 
 ships ride at anchor ; this is the same word, the F. rade being bor- 
 rowed from Teutonic. Also used in the sense ofraid or foray ; 1 Sam. 
 x.wii. 10. Shak. has the word in all three senses ; (i) Much Ado, v. 
 2. 33 ; (2) Two Gent. i. 1. 53; (3) Cor. iii. i. 5. M.E. roode (for 
 ships). Prompt. Parv. ; rode (for horses); Cursor Mundi, 11427.— | 
 A. S. n/of, a journey, riding expedition, road; Grein, ii. 362. — A. S. 
 rtid, pt. t. of ridan, to ride ; see Ride. Der. roadstead, road-way, \ 
 roadster (for the suffix, see Spinster) ; also in-road. Doublet, raid. 
 
 ROAM, to rove about, to ramble, wander. (E.) M. E. romen, 
 P. Plowman. B. xi. 124; K. Alisaunder, 7207; Seven Sages, 1429 
 (in Weber's Met. Romances, vol. iii) ; Havelok, 64 ; Will, of Palerne, 
 1608. The older form is ramen, preserved in the derivative Ram- 
 ble, q. V. In Layamon, 7854, in a description of a shipwreck, we 
 are told that the ships sank, and the Romans 'rameden jeond ujien,' 
 i. e. roamed (or floated about) over the waves. Here the vowel a is 
 long, and the corresponding A. S. vowels can only be 0, a, or <e. 
 p. The etymology is (I think) from an A. S. (theoretical) form 
 rdmian *, to stretch out after, tend towards, spread, hence, to try 
 to reach, go towards, and so to jouniey or rove about. The evidences 
 for the existence of such a verb are considerable, as will presently 
 appear. We still have rame, to roam, ramble, as a Yorkshire word 
 (Halliwell); Ray, in 1691, mentions ream, to stretch out the hand 
 to take anything,, to reach after, rame, to reach ; Thoresby, in 1 703, 
 mentions ratime, to reach ; Brockett has rame, raim, raivm, to reach 
 anything greedily, to stretch after; the Holdemess Glossary (E.D.S.) 
 has ratne, to gad about, to sprawl, to spread out too much ; ' These 
 branches is ramin all ower walk ommost [almost], we mun hev 'em 
 cut.' Cf. Exmoor ream, to stretch (Grose). y. In Anglo-Saxon 
 we find the derived verb d-rdman, explained by Grein ' se erigere, 
 surgere, se levare ; ' but it may be belter explained by the notion of 
 spreading or stretching out; thus, in Ctedmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 174, 
 
 I. 10, we have ' dceges ))riddan up ofer deop wceter ord driinde ' = up 
 over the deep water the beginning of the third day extended (or 
 spread out like a growing light). Again, in Cadmon, ed. Thorpe, 
 p. 203, 1. 29, we have 'up drdmde se eorl' = the earl (Abraham) 
 stretched himself up (i.e. arose). Again, in the same, p. 23, 1. 15, 
 we have the passage, where Satan laments the loss of heaven : ' J)e;th 
 we hine, for J)am alwealdan, I'lgan ne moston, rdmigan lires rices,' 
 which may mean ' though we, because of the Almighty's opposition, 
 cannot get possession of it (heaven), cannot win our kingdom (or 
 even perhaps, cannot roa?)i over our kingdom).' That is, there is 
 nothing against our taking A. S. romigan as nearly the equivalent of 
 mod. E. roam ; it only occurs in this sole passage, but it is believed 
 to be borrowed from the O. Sax. rumun, mentioned below. 8. In 
 cognate languages, the word is clearer, but not too clear. We have 
 O. Du. ramen, to stretch cloth (He.xham) ; Du. ramen, to hit, plan, 
 aim ; O. Sax. rumon, to aim at, strive after; O. Fries, ramia, to strive 
 after; O. II. G. ramen, to aim at, strive after. The O.H.G. rumen 
 (also rdmnn) is a weak verb, and derived from the sb. rdtn, an aim, 
 object, a striving after; the orig. sb., preserved in no other language. 
 I may add that this view, as to the source of the E. roam, agrees with 
 that given by E. Miiller ; it deserves to be further worked out. ! 
 Wedgwood suggests a connection with E. room, A. S. riUn ; this is 
 obviously wrong, and deals with the wrong vowel-sound, as shewn 
 by the derivative ramble; the form of the base is RAM, not RUM, 
 which excludes that theory at once. B. At the same time, it can 
 hardly be doubted, that the use of the word was largely and early 
 influenced by the word Rome, on account of the frequent pilgrimages 
 to it. Not only the Ital. romeo, a pilgrim, is derived from Roma, 
 Rome, and denoted a pilgrim to Rome ; but even in P. Plowman we 
 have religious romares = religious pilgrims, B. iv. 120, which the 
 author probably himself regarded as an equivalent to Rome-remieres = 
 runners to Rome, B. v. 128 (only 8 lines below). This is probably 
 why the orig. sense of ' extend ' or ' seek after ' or ' strive after ' or 
 
 ' reach towards ' is now utterly lost sight of, and the sense of pur- 
 poseless wandering alone left. But we can still say ' a great rambling 
 house' in the sense of a house that is spread over a considerable 
 space of ground. Der. roam-er, as above ; and ram-b-le. 
 ROAN, the name of a mixed colour, with a decided shade of red. 
 (F.) '/ioe«, colour of an horse, roKcw ;' Palsgrave. In Shak. Rich. 
 
 II, V. 5. 78 ; I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 120. Explained by Schmidt as 'dark 
 dappled-bay.' — O. F. rouen; 'Ckeval rotten, a roane horse;' Cot. 
 Perhaps there was an O. F. form roan *, as intimated by Scheler ; the 
 mod. F. word is rouan. Cf. Span, ruano, sorrel-coloured, roan ; Ital. 
 roano, rovano, ' roane,' Florio. p. Origin unknown ; the Ital. 
 rovano looks like an extension from O. Ital. rufo, red (Florio) ; 
 which is from Lat. rufus, red. Mahn (in Webster) suggests Lat. 
 rduus, gra)'-}ellow, which seems impossible, esp. as compared withrn 
 
 the Span. form. % Taylor (Words and Places) says : ' A curious 
 instance of change of application in a name occurs in the case of the 
 strong Normand horses which were imported from Rouen. They 
 were called Rouens or Roans, a word which has now come to denote 
 the colour of the horse rather than the breed.' He does not adduce 
 one tittle of evidence, nor deign to name any authority. It was sug- 
 gested by the fact that the name ol Rouen is spelt Roan in I Hen. VI, 
 i. I. 65 (first folio), and in Minsheu's Dictionary, &c. But if this be 
 the right solution, it is strange indeed that the French dictionaries 
 should know nothing about it. Nares mentions this ' etymology ' 
 only to declare against it. 
 
 ROAN-TREE, ROWAN-TREE, the mountain-ash. (Scand.) 
 A Northern term, and of Scand. origin. Spelt roun-tree, roan-tree, 
 rowan-tree in Jamieson. — Swed. r'unn, O. Swed. ronn, rutin (Ihre), the 
 mountain-ash; Dan. rhn, the service, sorb, mountain-ash; Icel. 
 reyiiir, the same. Cf. Lat. ornus, the same. 
 
 ROAR, to cry aloud, bellow. (E.) M. E. roren, Wyclif, Rev. x. 
 3. — A. S. rdrian, yElfric's Homilies, i. 66, 1. 18 ; and in Sweet's A. S. 
 Reader. -|- M. H. G. reren. p. A reduplicated imitative word 
 
 from .^RA, to bellow, whence Skt. rd, to bellow, Lithuan. re-ju, 
 I scold, chide, and Lat. latrare, to bark. Der. roar, sb. ; roar-ing. 
 But not tip-roar. 
 
 ROAST, to cook meat before a fire. (F.,-G. ?) M.E. rosten. 
 Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 58, 1. 504 ; Legend of St. 
 Christopher, 1. 203; Chaucer, C. T. 385. — O.F. rostir, 'to rost, 
 broile, tost,' Cot. Mod. F". rutir. Prob. from G. rosten, to roast, a 
 weak verb formed from ro,/, a grate, grid-iron. p. But the word 
 may be Celtic ; we find Irish roistin, a grid-iron, rosdaim, I roast, 
 rost, roast meat ; Gael, rost, roist, W. rkostio, Bret, ro ta, to roast. 
 The difficulty is to assign the root of it. Der. roast, sb. ; roast-meat 
 { = roait-ed meat). 
 
 ROB, to plunder, steal, spoil. (F., — O.H.G.) In early use. 
 M.E. robben, Havelok, 195S; Ancren Riwle, p. 86, 1. 13. — O.F. 
 robber, ' to rob,' Cot. Usually spelt rober. The orig. sen^e was to 
 despoil the slain in battle, to strip, disrobe ; so that the verb is 
 merely formed from the sb. robe, spelt robbe in Cotgrave, a robe. See 
 Robe. 9\ The E. verb reave (usually bereave) is formed, in a 
 precisely similar way, from the A.S. sb. red/, clothing. Der. robb-er, 
 M. E. robbotir, Rob. of Glouc, p. 94, 1. 17, from O.F. robheur, 'a 
 robber,' Cot. ; robb-er-y, M. E. roberie, O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 61, I. 27, 
 from F. robberie, ' robbery,' Cot. Doublet, reave. 
 
 ROBE, a garment, dress. (F.,- O.H.G.) M.E. robe, Rob. of 
 Glouc., p. 313, 1. I ; P. Plowman, B. ii. 15. — F. robe, a robe; spelt 
 robbe in Cotgrave. — M. H. G. rotib, roup, O.H.G. raup (G. raiib), 
 booty, spoil ; hence, a garment, because the spoils of the slain con- 
 sisted chiefly of clothing.-!- A.S. red/, spoil, clothing. + Icel. raiif, 
 spoil. p. All from the Teut. base RUB, to break (use violence). 
 
 — VRUP, to break ; see Rupture. And see Reave. Der. robe, 
 verb ; rob-ed, K. Lear, iii. 6. 38. Also rob, q. v. 
 
 ROBIN, a singing-bird, the red-breast. (F.,-0. H. G.) 'Robyn 
 redbrest ; ' Skelton, Phyllyp Sparowe, 399. ' The most familiar of 
 our wild birds, called Robin red-breait, from Robin (the familiar 
 version o{ Robert), on the same principle that the pie and the daw 
 are christened Mag (for Mirgery) and Jack. In the same way the 
 parrot takes its name from Pierrot, the familiar version of Pierre ; ' 
 Wedgwood. Robin Hood is mentioned in P. Plowmair. B. v. 402.— 
 F. Robin, a proj^er name (Cotgrave) ; a pet name for Robert, which 
 was early known in England, because it was the name of the eldest 
 son of Will. I. p. Robert is a Frankibh name, from O. H. G. 
 
 Rtiodperht (G. Rtiprecht, whence our Rupert), meaning ' fame-bright,' 
 i. e. illustrious in fame. 7. The syllable />er/z/ is cognate with E. 
 Bright, q. V. The syllable Ruod- is cognate with Icel, Itruthr, praise, 
 fame ; it occurs also in Rud-olf, Rud-iger, Ro-ger. Cf. Goth, hrotheigs, 
 victorious, triumphant, 2 Cor. ii. 14. And see Hobgoblin. 
 
 ROBUST, vigorous, in sound health. (F., — L.) 'A robust 
 boysterous rogue knockt him down ; ' Howell, Famil. Letters, b. i. 
 sect. 3. let. 21 ; dated 1623. — P\ robusle, 'strong, tough ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 robuslus, strong ; formed by adding -tus (Aryan -ta) to O. Lat. robus 
 (later robur), strength. p. The O. Lat. robus is allied to Skt. rabhas, 
 strength, force, from .y'RABH (Skt. rabh), to seize. Der. robust-ly, 
 robttst-ness. Also (obsolete) robusl-i-ous, Shak. Haml. iii. 2. 10, belter 
 spelt robusteotis, as in Blount, directly from Lat. robusteus, oaken (hence, 
 strong), by the change of -tts into -ous, as in numerous other words. 
 
 ROC, a huge bird. (Pers.) See Rook (2). 
 
 ROCHET, a surplice worn by bishops. (F., - O.H.G.) In the Rom. 
 of theRose, 47,i;7. — F. rocAe/, 'a frock, loose gaberdine ;. . also, a pre- 
 lates rochet ;' Cot. — O.H.G. roch, hroch (G. rock), a coat, frock. Root 
 unknown. Cf. Irish rocan, a mantle, cloak, Gael, rochall, a coverlet. 
 
 ROCK (i), a large mass of slone. (F., — C. ?) The pi. rockes or 
 rokkes occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 11305, 11308. — O. F. roke (13th 
 cent., Littr^), commonly rocke, a rock; the masc. form roc is later, 
 
 LI 
 
514 
 
 ROCK. 
 
 HOMANCE. 
 
 and only dates from the i6th century. Cf. Prov. roca, Span, roca, 
 Port, roca, roclia, Ital. rocca, roccia, a rock. Perhaps (says Littr^) 
 of Celtic origin. — Irish and Gael, roc, a rock; Breton roch, pro- 
 nounced with guttural ch, indicating that the word is Celtic, and 
 not borrowed from French. That the word is lost in W. may be 
 due to the use of craig, a crag, in preference. p. Macleod 
 
 and Dewar note that the Gael, roc, in the sense of ' rock,' is Eng- 
 lish ; however, the word occurs in Irish and Breton. The Gael, and 
 Irish roc, in the sense of 'wrinkle' (,E. ruck), are certainly purely 
 Celtic, being cognate with Lat. ruga. Whether there is any con- 
 nection between these latter words and roch, I cannot say. 7. Diez 
 suggests a theoretical Low Lat. rnpica * (from rupes, a rock), to 
 account for Ital. rocca, and a form rupea * to account for F. roche ; 
 which is hardly satisfactory. % The M.E. roche, in Gower, C.A. i. 
 314, is from F. roche. Der. rock-pigeon, -salt, -work ; rock-y, rock-i-ness. 
 ROCK (2), to move backward and forward, to cause to totter, to 
 totter. (Scand.) M. E. rokien, Chaucer, C. T. 4155 ; Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 82, 1. 19. — Dan. rokke, to rock, shake; allied to Dan. rykhe, to 
 pull, tug, from ryh, a pull, a tug ; Swed. rockera, a frequentative form, 
 to rock, allied to rycka, to pull, from ryck. a pull, jerk. Cf Icel. 
 rykkja, to pull roughly and hastily, from rykkr, a hasty pull, also a 
 spasm. Also G. rdcken, to move by pushing ; from ruck, a pull, jolt, 
 jerk. Note also Icel. rugga, to rock a cradle. All from a Teut. base 
 KUK, descriptive of a jolt, jerk, sudden movement. Der. rock-er, 
 rock-tng-chair. 
 
 HOCK (3), a distaff. (Scand.) In Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam. 
 b. viii., Meleager, 1. 257. M. E. rokke. ' Rokke, of spynnyng, Cohis ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. — Icel. rokkr, a distaff; Swed. rock; Dan. rok. + G. 
 rockm, M..H.G. rocke, O.H.G. roccho, a. distaff. Root unknown. Per- 
 haps from Dan. rokke, to rock; see Eock (2). Der. rock-el (i), q. v. 
 
 ROCKET (i), a kind of fire-work. (Ital., - G.) In Skinner's 
 Diet., ed. 1671. — O. Ital. rocchetto, ' a bobbin to winde silke upon ; 
 also, any kinde of squib of wilde fier ; ' Florio. The rocket seems to 
 have been named from its long thin shape, bearing some resemblance 
 to a quill or bobbin for winding silk, and so to a distaff. The Ital. 
 rocchetto is the dimin. of rocca, 'a distaffe or rocke to spinne with;' 
 Florio. — M. H. G. rocke, a distaff ; see Rock (3). 
 
 ROCKET (2), a plant of the genus Eruca. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In 
 Levins. Spelt rokat in Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Helth, b. ii. c. 9. — F. 
 roquette, 'the herb rocket;' Cot. — Ital. ntchetta, 'the herb called 
 rocket;' Florio. Dimin. of ruca, garden-rocket. Meadows (omitted 
 in Florio). — Lat. eruca, a sort of cole-wort (White) ; whence the Ital. 
 ruca, by loss of e. Root unknown. 
 
 ROD, a slender stick. (E.) M. E. rod, Gower, C. A. i. 310, 1. 4. 
 The word is a mere variant of roo.i, by a shortening of the vowel- 
 sound of which we have a few other examples, viz. in goding from 
 A. S. gosling, blossom from A. S. blustma, shod from A. S. gescod, fod- 
 der from A. 5. f odor; not very dissimilar are blood, mother, from A. S. 
 bldd, imidor. In the Owl and Nightingale, 1. 1644 (or 1646), we have 
 rod used in the sense of rood or gallows. ' Thou seist that gromes 
 the i-foS, An heie on rodde the an-ho5 ' = thou (the owl) sayest that 
 men take thee, and hang thee high on a rod (rood). See further under 
 Rood. Doublet, rood. 
 
 RODENT, gnawing. (L.) A scientific term. — Lat. rorfe?;/-, stem 
 of pres. part, of rodere, to gnaw. Akin to radere, to scratch ; from 
 -v'RAD, to scratch; see Rase. Cf Skt. rada, a. tooth. Der. 
 (from Lat. rodere) cor-rode, e-rode. And see rostrum, rat. 
 
 RODOMONTADE, vain boasting. (F.,- Ital.) ' Crites. And 
 most terribly he comes off, like your rodomontado ;' Ben Jonson, 
 Cynthia's Revels, Act v. sc. 2. 'And triumph 'd our whole nation 
 In his rodomonl fashion ; ' id. Masque of Owls, Owl 5. — F. rodomont- 
 ade, ' a brag, boast ; ' Cot. — Ital. rodomontada, ' a boaste, brag ; ' 
 Florio. A proverbial expression, due to the boastful character of 
 Rodomonle, in the Orlando Furioso of Ariosto, bk. xiv ; called Roda- 
 vwnie by Bojardo, Orlando Innamorato, ii. i. 56. Said to be coined 
 from Lombard rodare ( = Ital. rotare), to turn about, and monte, a 
 mountain. See Rotary and Mount (1). 
 
 ROE (I), a female deer. (E.) M. E. ro ; Chaucer, C.T. 4084, pur- 
 posely gives the Northern E. ra. — A. S. rah ; ' Capreus, rdh-deor ; ' 
 y^ilfric's Gloss., Nomina Ferarum. + Icel. rd ; whence rdbukkr, a 
 roe-buck. + Dan. raa; whence raabuk, a roe-buck, raadyr, roe-deer. 
 + Swed. ri; whence rabock, roe-buck. + Du. ree; reebok, roe-buck. 
 + G. reh ; rehbock. p. Fick gives the Teut. type as RAIHA, iii. 
 253. Der. roe-buck, M. E. roobukke, Trevisa, i. 337 ; see Buck. 
 
 ROE (2), the eggs or spawn of fishes. (Scand.) The form roe is in 
 Shak. Rom. ii. 4. 39. But it is due to a curious mistake. The true form 
 is roan (with oa as in oak), but it seems to have been regarded as a 
 plural, like oxen, eyne (eyes), shoon (shoes), so that the n was dropped. 
 This is unusual (perhaps unique) in the case of apparent plurals in 
 'Cn or -n, but common with plurals (or rather supposed plurals) in -s ; 
 as shewn under cherry, sherry, pea. ' Roan, the roe of a fish ; ' Pea- 
 
 & cock's Glossary (Lincoln). 'Round, roe,' Whitby Glossary; where 
 the word has actually acquired an excrescent d. M. E. rowne. Prompt. 
 Parv. — Icel. hrogn, D3.Ti.r0gn, Swed. ro??i, roe, spawn. + G. ro^sn, 
 roe. p. Fick gives the Teut. type as HROGNA, iii. 83. It is 
 
 not improbable that the orig. sense was ' gravel ; ' cf Gk. KpS/tr), 
 KpoKaXrj, a rounded pebble, Lat. calculus, Skt. (arkard, gravel. 
 
 ROGATION, supplication. (F., - L.) Particularly used in the 
 phr. Rogation-days ; see the Prayer-book, Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. v. 
 s. 41, Foxe, Acts and Monuments, p. 914, Hen. VIII (R.) — F'. roga- 
 tion; pi. rogations, ' rogation-daies ; ' Cot. — Lat. rogationem, acc. of 
 rogatio, a supplication, an asking. — Lat. rogatus, pp. of rogare, to ask. 
 Root uncertain. Der. rogation-days. Also (from rogare) ab-rogale, 
 ar-rogate, ar-rogant, de-rogate, inter-rogate, pre-rogat-ive, pro-rogue, 
 super-e-rogat-ion, sur-rogate. 
 
 ROGUE, a knave, vagabond. (F., — C.) The word sometimes 
 meant merely a wandering mendicant ; see K. Lear, iv. 7. 39, and 
 Trench's Select Glossary. Shak. also has roguing, roguish, vagrant ; 
 Per. iv. 1. 97; K. Lear, iii. 7. 104. Cotgrave has: ' Roder, to roam, 
 wander, vagabondize it, rogue abroad.' But the E. roguish also has 
 the sense of arch, pert, and this can only be due to F". rogue, ' arro- 
 gant, proud, presumptuous, malapert, saucie, rude, surly ; ' Cot. 
 Thus the sense of ' surly fellow ' would seem to be the original one, 
 easily transferred to beggars as a cant term ; and then the verb to 
 rogue abroad would mCan ' to go about as a beggar.' p. That a 
 rogue was a common cant term may be seen in Harman's Caueat, 
 ed. F'umivall ; he devotes cap. iv (pp. 36-41) to the description of 
 ' a roge,' and cap. v to the description of ' a wylde roge.' He con- 
 cludes by saying : ' I once rebuking a wyld roge because he went 
 idelly about, he shewed me that he was a begger by inheritance ; his 
 grandfather was a begger, his father was one, and he must nedes be 
 one by good reason.' It just corresponds to the modem tramp, 
 y. [The M. E. roge, cited in Halliwell, is of unknown meaning ; it 
 rimes with dog, so that it may not be the same word ; the M. E. roge, 
 in Morte Arthure, 3272, seems to be O. Swed. roge, a crowd. I do 
 not think these words belong here at all.] 8. The F. rogue is 
 referred by Diez to Icel. hrdkr, but this word means lit. ' a rook,' and 
 secondarily, a croaker, long-winded talker ; which does not suit the 
 sense. Litlre and Scheler refer it, much more suitably, to Bret, rok, 
 rog, arrogant, proud, haughty, brusque, which is obviously right, 
 e. The Bret, form rok could not have come out of the F. form, and 
 that the word is Celtic is borne out by Irish and Gael, rucas, pride, 
 arrogance. Der. rogu-ish, -ly, -tiess ; rogu-er-y. 
 
 ROIL, RILE, to vex. (F., ? - L. ?) That rile is the same word 
 as roil, to vex, is certain ; similarly toil, soil, are occasionly pronounced 
 tile, sile. But the old word roil seems to shew two distinct meanings, 
 (1) to disturb, vex, trouble, and (2) to wander about, to romp. I 
 hive given numerous examples in my note to P. Plowman, C. vi. 151. 
 Mr. Atkinson suggests Icel. rugla, to disturb, as the possible origin 
 of roil in the former sense ; but this is not satisfactory, for it is diffi- 
 cult to see how the diphthong oi could have come out of ng. p. It 
 occurs to me that the suggestion in Stratmann as to roil, to wander 
 about, may perhaps serve for the word in all its senses. His sugges- 
 tion is that it arose from O. F. roeler, another form of O. F. roler, 
 whence E. roll. To roll a thing about is to disturb it ; to roll one- 
 self about is to wander. See Roll. 
 
 ROISTERING, turbulent, blustering. (F., - L.) Todd cites 
 from Swift (no reference) : ' Among a crew of roist'ring fellows.' 
 Shak. has roisting, Troil. ii. 2. 208; and Levins has royst, vb. We 
 have Udall's play of i?o!s<er Z)o;s/er, written before 1553; and the sb. 
 roister is in the Mirror for Magistrates (Nares). Roister, a bully, a 
 ruffian or turbulent fellow, seems to be the orig. word which gave 
 rise to the verb roist on the one hand, and the adj. roistering, i. e. 
 ruffianly, on the other. — F. rustre, ' a ruffin, royster, hackster, swag- 
 gerer, sawcie fellow ; ' Cot. This Littre explains as being another 
 form of O. F. ruste, a rustic, the r being 'epenthetic.' — Lat. rusticus, 
 acc. of rusticus, rustic, hence clownish. See Rustic. 
 
 ROLL, to turn on an axis, revolve, move round and round. (F.,— 
 L.) In early use ; M. E. rollen, Layamon, 22287, later text ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12772. — O. F. roler, later rouler, to roll. — Low Lat. rotulare, 
 to roll, revolve. — Lat. rotula, a little wheel ; dimin. of rota, a wheel. 
 See Rotary. Der. roll, sb., M. E. rolle, Ancren Riwle, p. 344, 1. 11, 
 from O. F. rolle, later roule, 'a rowle,' Cot., which from Low Lat. 
 rotulmn, acc. of rotulus, a roll (preserved in the phrase custos rotu- 
 lorum). Also roll er, roll-ing, roll-ing-pin, rolling-press. Also (from 
 F. roule') rnul-eau, roul-ette. Also cont-rol, q. v. ; perhaps roil. 
 
 ROMANCE, a fictitious narrative. (F., - L.) The French 
 originals from which some E. poems were translated or imitated are 
 often referred to by the name of the romance. Rob. of Glouc. (p. 
 487, last line), in treating of the history of Rich. I, says there is more 
 about him ' in romance ; ' and, in fact, the Romance of Richard Cuer 
 de Lion is extant in E. verse ; see Weber's Met. Romances. — O. F. 
 
ROMAUNT. 
 
 ROSE. 
 
 515 
 
 romans, a romance (Burguy). This peculiar form is believed to have 
 arisen from the late Lat. adv. romanice, so that romanice loqui was 
 translated into O. F. by parler romans. It then became a sb., and 
 passed into common use. The Prov. romans occurs (i) as an adj.= 
 Lat. Romanus,{2) as a sb., the ' Roman' language, and (.^'J as a sb., 
 a romance. p. By the ' Roman ' language was meant the vulgar 
 tongue used by the people in everyday life, as distinguished from 
 the ' Latin ' of books. We now give the name of Romance Languages 
 to the languages which are chiefly founded on Latin, or, as they are 
 also called, the Neo-Latin languages. 7. The late Lat. Romanice, 
 i. e. Roman-like, is formed from the adj. Romanus, Roman. — Lat. 
 Roma, Rome. Der. romance, verb, romanc er. Also (from Romaniis) 
 Roman, Roman-ist, Roman-ism, Roman-ise : also romnn-esque, from F. 
 romaneique, ' Romish, Roman,' Cot., from Ital. Rnmanesco, Romanish. 
 Also (from Rnma) Rom-isA. And see Romaunt. 
 
 ROMAUNT, a romance. (F., - L.) The Rnmannt of the Ro^e, 
 usually attributed, on insufficient grounds, to Chaucer, is a well- 
 known poem. It is a translation of the French poem La Roman de 
 la Rose. Thus romaunt answers to F. roman. The final t is excrescent 
 after n, as in tyrant, but is found in F. as well as E. ; the O. ¥ . form 
 was (occasionally) romant, or even roumant, as in Bartsch, Chrestoma- 
 thie Fran(;aise. col. 401, 1. 10. Another O. ¥. form of the same word 
 was romans (whence E. romance), so that romans, roman, romant are 
 three forms of the same word ; I have here mentioned them in their 
 chronological order. See further under Romance. Der. romant-ic, 
 spelt romantick in Phillips, ed. 1 706, from mod. F. romantique, 
 romantic, an adj. formed from inmant, another form of roman, as ex- 
 plained above ; romant-ic-al-ly. 
 
 ROMP, to play noisily, (F., - Teut.) In the Spectator, no. 187, 
 we find ' a romping girl,' and rompishness. The older spelling was 
 Ramp, q. V. Pel haps we may compare A. S. rempend, hasty, /Elfred, 
 Past. Care, c. xx (p. 148, 1. 10). 9\ The change from a to o before 
 m occurs also in frorn (ot\>^. f ram), comb (orig. cnrmn), womb (Scotch 
 wame) ; before n. it is tolerably common. Der. romp, sb., romp-isfi, 
 romp-ish-ly, romp-ibh-ness. 
 
 RONDEAU, a kind of poem. (F., - L.) Borrowed from mod. 
 F. rondeau. Tlie M. E. word was Roundel, q. v. Doublet, 
 roundel. 
 
 ROOD, the holy cross : a measure of land. (E.) The same word 
 as rod, as shewn under Rod. Hence its use as a measure of land, 
 because measured with a measuring-rod or ' pole,' of the length of 
 5I yards, giving a sqiiare rod of 3o| square yards, and a square rood 
 of 40 squai e rods, or a quarter of an acre. For the sense of ' cross,' 
 see Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris. — A.S. rod, a gallows, 
 cross, properly a rod or pole; Matt, xxvii. 40, John, xix. 17. + O. 
 Fries, rode. O. Sax. ruda, gallows, cross. + Du. roede, a rod, perch, 
 wand, yard. + G. riiihe, O. H. G. riuti, a rod of land. + Lat. rudis 
 (for rudhis ?), a rod, staff. Cf. Skt. nyag-rodha, the Indian fig-tree, 
 lit. ' growing downwards,' from nyaJich, downwards, and rudh, old 
 form of ruh, to grow. ' Rudis, a staff, certainly belongs to the 
 V RUDH (also Skt. ruli), to grow ; for it corresponds to A.S. r6d-{a), 
 
 0. H. G. riiota, which require an ante-Teutonic dk. Add Zend, rud, 
 grow, liiidan, to grow (with /), Church Slav, roditi, parere; ' Curtius, 
 
 1. 439. Der. rood-loft (Nares). 
 
 ROOF, the covering of a house. (E ) Put for /^ro^/, initial k 
 being lost. M. E. rof Havelok, 2082; rAo/, Ormulum, 11351.-A.S. 
 hrof a roof, Mark, ii. 4. -f. O. Fries, hrof. + Du. roef a cabin. + 
 Icel. hr(f, a shed under which ships are built or kept. p. We 
 
 find also Russ. hrov, a roof. Perhaps allied to Gk. Kpxnr-Tdv, to 1 
 hide ; see Crypt. Der. roof, verb ; roofing, roof-less. ' 
 
 ROOK (1), a kind of crow. (E.) M.E. rook. Prompt. Parv.- 
 A. S. hroc ; Ps. 146, 10 ; ed. Spelman. + Icel. hrultr. + Dan. raage. + 
 Swed. roka. + Irish and Gael, rocas. + M. H. G. ruoch, O. H. G. 
 hruoh; cf G. nichert, a jackdaw (Fliigel). p. The word means 
 
 ' croaker ; ' cf. Goth, hrukjan, to crow as a cock ; Skt. kmi;. to cry 
 out ; Gael, roc, to croak. A word of imitative origin ; see Croak, 
 Crow. Der. rook-er-y. 
 
 ROOK (2), a castle, at chess. (F.,-Pers.) 'Roke of the chesse, 
 roc ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. rook. Prompt. Parv. — F. roc, ' a rook at 
 chesse,' Cot. — Pers. rok/i, 'the rook or tower at chess;' Rich. Diet, 
 p. 727. The remoter origin of this word is unknown; Devic cites 
 d'Herbelot as saying that in the language of the ancient Persians, it 
 signified a warrior who sought warlike adventures, a sort of knight- 
 errant. The piece was orig. denoted by an elephant carrying a castle 
 on his back ; we have suppressed the elephant. There seems to 
 be nothing to connect this with the famous bird called the roc or 
 ruk/i ; except that the same word ruk/i, in Persian, means ' a hero, 
 a knight-errant (as in d'Herbelot), a rhinoceros, the name of a bird 
 of mighty wing, a beast resembling the camel, but very fierce,' &c. ; 
 Rich, (as above). 
 
 ROOM, space, a chamber. (E.) The older meaning is simply 
 
 'sp.ace;' hence a place at table, Luke, xiv. 7- M.E. roum ; 'and hath 
 roum and eek space.' Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1995. — A. S. 
 ru?n; 'nosfdon rHm' = they had no room. Luke, ii. 7. We also find 
 A.S. rum, adj., spacious ; ' se weg is swi^ie ram ' = the way is very 
 broad or spacious. Matt. vii. 13. + Du. ruim, adj., spacious; sb., 
 room. Icel. riimr, spacious ; nim, space. + Dan. and Swed. rum, 
 adj. and sb. + Goth, rimis, adj. and sb.. Matt. vii. 13 ; Luke, ii. 7. + 
 G. raum, O.H.G. riim, space. p. All from the Teut. type 
 
 R(}-MA, spacious; or, as a sb., space; Fick, iii. 258. Allied to Lat, 
 rus, open country, Russ. raviina, a plain, Zend ravarih, wide, free, 
 open, ravan, a plain ; Fick, i. 197. Der. room-y, Dryden, Annus 
 Mirabilis, st. 153, 1. 609, a late word, substituted for the M.E. adj. 
 rotan (room') ; rtom-i-ly, room-i-ness. Also room-th (Nares), obsolete. 
 Also rumm-age, q. v. 
 
 ROOST, a place where fowls rest at night. (E.) Frequently applied 
 to the perch on which fowls rest ; as to which see below. Most com- 
 mon in the phr. to go to roost, i. e. to seek a sleeping-place. 'They go to 
 roost;' Skelton, Elynour Rummyng,i9i. ' i?oos/ for capons or hennes; ' 
 Palsgrave. — A. S. hrdst ; Lye gives henna hrost, a hen-roost, but 
 without authority. Yet it would appear to be the correct form, as 
 hrost appears again in an obscure passage in the Exeter-book ; see 
 Grein. p. We also have O. S. hrvst in the Hcliand, 2316, where 
 the palsied man healed by Christ is let down through the roof; 
 or, as in the original, thurh thes hiises hrust, through the house- 
 top. Here Heyne prints hrost, from a notion that the word is 
 cognate with G. horst, which he explains by 'underwood ;' but the 
 latter is the familiar Kentish word hirst, and is a different word 
 altogether. -J- O. Du. roest, or hinnen-kot, ' a hen-roest ; ' roesten, ' to 
 goe to roest, as hens ; ' Hexham. y. In the Heliand, the sense 
 
 of hrost comes close to that of ' roof; ' and I suspect that A. S. hrd-st 
 and A. S. hr6-fa.re from the same source, and are related words. At 
 any rate, roost is certainly related to tJoth. hrof, Icel. krdt, a roof; 
 we also find Icel. rot, the inner part of a roof of a house, where fish 
 are hung up to dry, and this is the same as Norweg. rot, the inner 
 part of a roof, a cock-loft (Aasen) ; cf. rost, a roofing (id.), Scotch 
 roost, the inner roof of a cottage, composed of spars reaching from 
 one wall to the other (Jamieson). S. We may here find the ex- 
 
 planation of the whole matter ; roo-st, Goth, hro-t, and roo-f are 
 related words ; and the orig. roosting-place for fowls was on the 
 rafters of the inner roof. This is how roost acquired the sense of 
 perch. Der. roost, verb. 
 
 ROOT (i), the part of a plant in the earth, which draws up sap 
 from the soil, a source, cause of a matter. (Scand.) M. E. rote, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 2 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 54, 1. 12. — Icel. rot, a root; Swed. 
 rot ; Dan. rod. p. Hence Icel. rota, to root up, rout up, as a 
 
 swine, corresponding to prov. E. wrout, to dig up like a hog (E. D. S. 
 Gloss. B. 7), M. E. wroten, a word used by Chaucer of a sow, 
 Persones Tale (Six-text, Group I, 157), A.S. wrotan; see Root (2). 
 This proves that the Icel. rot stands for vrot, it being a charactcri-tic 
 of that language to drop v in the (initial) combination vr. y. Fur- 
 ther, vr6i = vi)rt, and is allied to Goth, tvaurls, a root, A.S. tvyrt, a 
 wort, a root ; see Wort. S. Also E. wort is cognate with Lat. 
 radix, W. gwreiddyn, O. Com. grueiten, a root, and with Gk. pt^a (for 
 fptS-ya), a root. Fick gives the Teut. base of root as WROTA, and 
 that of wort as WORTl, iii. 294 ; thus they are not quite the same, 
 but come very near together. The orig. sense was perhaps ' twig ;' 
 see Curtius, i. 43S. The form of the root is WRAD or WARD; we 
 can hardly compare the above words with Skt. viiJh, to grow. her. 
 root, verb, Wint. Tale, i. i. 25 ; also roo', vb., in the sense ' to grub up,' 
 see Root (2) ; root-less, root-let. Doublets, radix, wort. 
 
 ROOT (2), ROUT, to grub up, as a hog. (E.) In Shak. Rich. 
 HI, i. 3. 228. — A.S. ivrotan, to grub up, ^^^Ifric's Grammar, ed. 
 Zupitza, p. 1 76, 1. 1 2. + O. Du. wroeien, ' to grub or root in the earth 
 as hogs doe ; ' Hexham, -f Icel. rota, to grub up, from rot, a root ; 
 Dan. rode, to root up, from rod, a root. See Root (l). 
 
 ROPE, a thick twisted cord. (E.) M.E. rope, roop; spelt rap, 
 Rob. of Glouc, p. 4S8, 1. 17. — A.. S. rnp. Judges, xv. 14, xvi. 9.+ 
 Du. reep. + Icel. reip. -J- Swed. rep. -f- Dan. reb. -J- G. reif, a circle, 
 hoop (of a barrel), ring, wheel, ferrule ; occasionally, a rope. p. All 
 from the Teut. base RAIPA, a rope, hoop ; F"ick, iii. 247. Root 
 uncertain. Perhaps related to Gk. pat06s, bent, pep0(iv, to turn 
 round ; so that the sense may be ' twisted.' Der. rope, vb., rop-er, 
 a rope-maker, P. Plowman, B. v. 336, rop-er-y, rope-miker, rope-walk ; 
 also rop-y, adj., stringy, glutinous, adhesive, lit. rope-like, Skelton, 
 Elinour Rummyng, 24; rop-ing, Hen. V, iii. 5. 23. 
 
 ROSE, the name of a flower. (L., — Gk., — Arab.) M.E. ro^e; the 
 old plural was rosen, as in Ancren Riwle, p. 276, 1. 1 2. — A.S. ro'sf, pi. 
 rusan ; Grein, ii. 384. — Lat. rosa, a rose. p. This is not a true 
 
 Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk puSov, a rose, whence a form potta* 
 (not found), which passed into Lat. rosa ; cf. Lat. Clamus with 
 jClaudius. y. Again, the Gk. puBov, /Eolic form Pp65ou, is nol 
 
 L 1 2 
 
516 
 
 ROSEMARY. 
 
 ROUNDEL. 
 
 even an Aryan word, but of Semitic origin. — Arab, ivard, a rose,' 
 flower, petal, flowering shrub; Rich. Diet. 1638. This word, in 
 passing into Gk., became, as a matter of course, P6p5ov, PpuSov, putov. 
 See Curtius, i. 438 ; Max Miiller, letter in Academy for 1874, v. 488, 
 576. Der. ros-ac-e-ous, from Lai. roMce!<s (Pliny) ; ros-ar-y, M. E. 
 rosarie, Chaucer, C. T. 16897, from O. F. rosarie* (not recorded), later 
 form rosaire = Low Lat. roiarium, a chaplet, also the title of a treatise 
 on alchemy by Arnoldus de Villa Nova and of other treatises ; ros-e- 
 ate, a coined word ; ros-elte, from F. rosetie, ' a little rose," Cot. ; 
 rofe-ivater, rose-ivood, ros-y, ros-i-ness. 
 KOSEMARY, a small evergreen shrub. (F.,-L.) In Skelton, 
 Garl. of Laurel, 980 ; and in SirT. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 9. 
 Gower has the form roimarine, C. A. iii. 132, where the Lat. mar- 
 ginal note has rosa marina. — O. F. rosmarin, ' rosemary,' Cot. ; mod. 
 r. romarin. — ha.t. ronnariniis, rosmariman, rosemary; lit. marine dew, 
 or sea-dew; called in Ovid ros maris, Metam. xii. 410. — Lat. ros, 
 dew ; and marinus, marine. + Russ. rosa, dew. + Lithuan. rasa, dew 
 (Nesselman). + Skt. ra^a, juice, essence ; cf. ras, to taste. And see 
 Marine. ^ Named from some fancied connection with ' sea- 
 spray;' in English, it seems to have been altered from rosmarine 
 to rosemary from a popular etymology connecting it with a rose 
 0/ Mary. 
 
 ROSIN, the same as Resin, q. v. 
 
 ROSTRUM, a platform for an orator to speak from. (L.) 
 'Rostrum, the beak of a bird, prow of a ship, nose of an alembic;' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. rostrum, a beak, prow; pi. rostra, the 
 Rostra, an erection for speakers in the forum, so called because 
 adorned with the beaks of ships taken from the Antiates, A.U. C. 416 ; 
 Livy, viii. 14 (White). Put for rod-trum, as being the organ where- 
 with the bird pecks. — Lat. rodere, to gnaw, peck ; see Rodent. 
 Der. roitr-afe, rostri-form. 
 
 ROT, to putrefy. (E.) A weak verb; pt. t. rotted; pp. rotted, as 
 in Shak. Mid. Nt. Dieam, ii. i. 95. This pp. is little used, its place 
 being supplied by rotten, a Scand. form ; see Rotten. M. E. roten, 
 roiien, Chaucer, C. T. 4405 ; pt. t. rotede, Genesis and Exod., ed. 
 Morris, 3342 ; pp. roted, Will, of Palerne, 4124. — A. S. rotian, pt. t. 
 rotode, pp. rotod; Exod. xvi. 24. + Du. rotten. p. Further 
 
 allied to Icel. rotna, Swed. ruttna, Dan. raadne, to become rotten, 
 verbs which are formed from the old strong pp. appearing in Icel. 
 rotinn, Swed. ridten, Dan. raaden, rotten. See Rotten, which 
 belongs to a more original type. Der. rot, sb., dry-rot. 
 
 ROTARY, turning like a wheel. (L.) A modern coined word ; 
 in Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 1731. As if from a Lat. rotarius*, from 
 rota, a wheel. + Gael, and Irish roth, W. rhod, a wheel. + Lithuan. 
 ratas, a wheel ; pi. ratai, a cart, wheeled vehicle. + G. rad, a wheel. 
 Cf. Skt. ratka, a car, chariot, vehicle ; formed with suffix -tha from 
 xi, to go (Bcnfey).— .y^ RA, for older <^ AK, prob. in the sense to go, 
 to run ; cf Skt. ri, to go. ^ Fick proposes y'AR, to fit, and 
 compares Gk. apfia, a chariot. The sense of 'runner' seems more 
 consistent with the idea of ' wheel.' For the metathesis of r, see 
 Run. Der. rot-ate, from Lat. rotatus, pp. of rotare, to revolve like 
 a wheel ; rot-at-ion, from Lat. acc. roiationem ; rot-at-or-y, formed 
 with suffix -y from Lat. rotator, a whirler round. And see rotund-i-ty, 
 rond-eau, round, round-el, rund-let, roue, roll, row-el, rouleau, roulette. 
 
 ROTB(l), routine, repetition of the same words. (F., — L.) 'And 
 euery statute coude he jilaine bi rote ' = and he knew the whole of 
 every statute by rote; Chaucer, C. T. 329. '[He] can noujt wel 
 reden His rewle . . . but be pure rote ' = he cannot well read the rule 
 of his order except merely by rote ; P. Plowman's Crede, 377. — O. F. 
 rote (Burguy), mod. F. route, a road, way, beaten track. Hence the 
 dimin. O. F. rotine, mod. F. routine, as in the proverbial expression 
 par rotine, ' by rote ; ' Cot. Hence by rote = along a beaten track, 
 or with constant repetition ; see Rut (i). p. The orig. sense of O. F. 
 rote is ' a great highway in a forest,' Cot., cognate with Ital. rotta, 
 which, however, means a breaking up, a rout, defeat. The O. F. 
 rote is really the fern, of rot, old pp. of rompre, to break (see Burguy), 
 and thus rote = hzt. rupta, lit. broken. As Diez says, the F. route, a 
 street, way = ida rupta, a way broken through, just as the O. F. brisee 
 (lit. broken) means a way. Orig. applied to a way broken or cut 
 through a forest. — Lat. rupta, fem. of ruptns, pp. of rumpere, to 
 break ; see Rupture. ^ By rote has nothing to do with O. F. 
 rote, a musical instrument, as some suppose; see Rote (2). By 
 way of further illustration, we may note that the Diet, of the French 
 Academy (1813) gives: 'Router, habituer quelqu'un a une chose, I'y 
 exercer. Les cartes se routent, pour dire qu'On a beau les meler, les 
 memes combinaisons, les memes suites de cartes reviennent souvent.' 
 And again : ' 11 ne sait point de musique, mais il chante par routine ; ' 
 id. The latter passage expressly shews that to sing by rote is to sing 
 without a musical instrument ! Note also Port, rota, the course of a 
 vessel at sea ; whence the phr. rota batida, with all speed, without 
 touching at any port. It is clear that rota batida is lit. a beaten 
 
 track, not a musical instrument. Der. rot-ed. Cor. iii. 2. 55 ; cf. ' I roote 
 in custome,ye habitue,' VoXigxtLve. Doublets, ro!/ie, rout{l), rul(i). 
 
 ROTE (2), the name of an old musical instrument. (F., — G., — C.) 
 ' Wel coude he singe and plaien on a rote ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 236. 
 'Playing on a rote;' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 9. 6. — O. F. rote, a musical 
 instrument mentioned in La Roman de la Rose, as cited by Roque- 
 fort. Burguy explains that there were two kinds of rotes, one a sort 
 of psaltery or harp played with a plectrum or quill, the other much 
 the same as the F. vielle, which Cotgrave calls ' a rude instrument of 
 music, usually played by fidlers and blind men,' i. e. a kind of 
 fiddle. Roquefort absurdly connects rote with the Lat. rota, as if it 
 were a kind of hurdy-gurdy, which it never was, and this has pro- 
 bably helped on the notion that E. rote in the phr. by rote must also 
 have to do with the turning of a wheel, which is certainly not the 
 case. — O. H. G. hrota, rota, M. H. G. rotte, a rote; spelt chrotta in 
 Low Lat. (Ducange). Of Celtic origin ; W. crwth, Gael, cridt, 
 a harp, violin ; see Crowd (2). @^ See Lacroix, Arts of the 
 Middle Ages, p. 217 of E. translation. 
 ROTTEN", putrid. (Scand.) M. E. roten, Chaucer, C. T. 4404 ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 84, note d, where the text has roted. — Icel. rotinn, 
 rotten ; Swed. riUten ; Dan. raaden. p. Apparently Icel. rotinn is 
 the pp. of a lost verb rjuta*, pr. t. raut *, of which the base would be 
 RUT, to decay. Fick (iii. 2.S5) further suggests that this base may 
 be related to Lat. mere ; see Ruin. And see Rot. Der. rotten-ness. 
 ROTUNDITY, roundness. (F., - L.) In K. Lear, iii. 2. 7. 
 Adapted from F. rotondite. Cot. — Lat. rotunditatem, acc. of rotunditas, 
 roundness. — Lat. rotundus, round ; see Round. Der. (from Lat. 
 rotundus), rotund; rotund-a, a round building. 
 ROUBLE, RUBLE, a Russian coin. (Russ.) Spelt rubble, 
 Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. i. p. 256; roble, id. i. 280, under the date 
 Aug. 1, 1556. — Russ. ruble, a ruble, 100 copeks ; worth about 3s. ^d. 
 The orig. sense is ' a piece cut off.' — Russ. rubite, to cut. 
 
 ROUE, a profligate. (F., — L.) Merely F.roue, lit. broken on the 
 wheel; a name given, under the regency (a. d. 171 5-1 723), to the 
 companions of the duke of Orleans, men worthy of being broken on 
 the wheel, a punishment for the greatest criminals. Pp. of rouer, 
 lit. to turn round (Lat. rotare). " F. roue, a wheel. — Lat. rota, a wheel. 
 See Rotary. 
 
 ROUGE, red paint. (F., - L.) Modern ; added by Todd to 
 Johnson. — F. rouge, red. — Lat. rnbeus, red ; whence rouge is formed 
 like rage from Lat. rabies (Littre). Allied to ruber, rufus, red ; from 
 a stem RUBH, parallel to RUDH ; the latter appears in Gk. epv6p6s, 
 red, cognate with E. red ; see Red, Ruby. Der. rouge, verb. 
 
 ROUGH, shaggy, not smooth, uneven, violent, harsh, coarse, 
 rugged. (E.) In Chaucer, C.T. 3736 (Six-text, A. 37.s8), the MSS. 
 have rough, rogh, row. Other spellings are ruh, rugh, ru, rou, ru^ ; 
 see Stratmann, s. v. ruh. — A. S. ruh, rough, hairy; Gen. xxvii. 11. 
 Cf. A. S. rt'iw, rough ; Gen. xxvii. 23. + DU. rr^'o-, hairy, rough, harsh, 
 rude ; O. Du. ru (Oudemans). + Dan. ru. -}- Low G. ruug (Bremen 
 Worterbuch). + O. H.G. ruh, M. H. G. ri'ich, hairy; cf. G. rauh, 
 rough. p. Cf. also Lithuan. raukas, a fold, wrinkle, i-ukti, to 
 wrinkle ; the orig. sense may have been uneven, like a ploughed 
 field, or newly dug up ground ; as suggested by Gk. dpvaaav = 
 opvKytiv, to dig up. 9\ In German, there is a tendency to confuse 
 rauh, rough, with roh, raw, but they are quite distinct ; the latter 
 should rather be ro, the final k being unoriginal. Moreover raw 
 stands for hraw, with initial h (Aryan base KRU) ; whilst rough is 
 A. S. ruh with final h (Aryan base RUK). Der. rough-ly, -ness ; 
 rough, verb, rough-en ; rough-hew (rougheheawe in Palsgrave) ; rough- 
 ish, rough-rider. And see rug. 
 ROULEAU, a roll of coins in paper. (F., - L.) From F. 
 rouleau, ' a roll of paper ; ' Cot. Rouleau stands for an O. F. roulel *, 
 rolel *, not found, but a regular diminutive from O. F. role, later 
 route, a roll ; see Roll. 
 ROULETTE, a game of chance. (F., - L.) From F. roulette, 
 named from the ball which rolls on a turning table ; fem. of roulet, 
 dimin. of F. route, a roll ; see Roll. 
 ROUN, ROWN, ROUND, to whisper. (E.) Shak. has 
 rounded, whispered, K. John, ii. 566 ; but the d is excrescent. M. E. 
 rounen, Chaucer, C. T. 5823 ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 13. — A. S. runian, 
 to whisper ; runedon = Lat. susurrabant, Ps. xl. 8, ed. Spelman. — 
 A.S. run, a rune, mystery, secret colloquy, whisper ; see Rune. 
 
 ROUND, circular, globular. (F., — L.) M. E. round, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3932. — O. F. roiind, mod. F. rond, round. — Lat. rotundus, 
 round ; formed, with suffix -undus, from rot-a, a wheel ; see Rotary. 
 Der. round, sb., round, verb ; round-about, in Levins ; round-head, 
 from the Puritan fashion of having the hair cut close to the head ; 
 round-house ; round-ish, round-ly, round-ness. Also round-el, q. v., 
 rond-eau, q. v., rund-let, q. v. ; sur-round. 
 ROUNDEL, a kind of ballad. (F.,-L.) The mod. F. form is 
 ^rondeau; see Rondeau. M. E. roundel, Chaucer, C.T. 1531; 
 
EOUSE. 
 
 EUBBISH. 
 
 517 
 
 rondel, Lej^end of Good Women, 423. — O. F. rendel, later rondeau, 
 which Cott^rave explains as ' a rime or sonnet that ends as it begins.' 
 For a specimen of a roundel, in which the first line recurs after the 
 fifth, see Chaucer, ed. Morris, vi. 304. So called from the first 
 line coming round again. Dimin. from F. rond, round ; see Round. 
 Der. roundel-ny, Spenser, Shep. Kalendar, June, 49, from F. rondelet, 
 dimin. of O. F. rondel (,Cot.) ; the E. spelling is prob. due to con- 
 fusion with lay. 
 
 KOUSE (i), to raise up, excite, awaken, rise up. (Scand.) 'To 
 rouse a deare ' [deer] ; Levins. It was a term of the chase ; cf. 
 Rich. II, ii. 3. 128. 'Some like wilde bores, new rouz'd out of the 
 brakes ;' Spenser, F. Q. ii. 1 1. 10. But the verb was orig. intransi- 
 tive ; and an animal was said to rouse when it rushed out of its covert. 
 ' At the laste This hart rused, and staal away Fro alle the houndes a 
 prevy way ' = the hart roused (rushed out) and stole away ; Chaucer, 
 Book of the Duchess, 380. ' 1 rowse, I stretche myselfe ; ' Palsgrave. 
 — Swed. rusa, to rush ; rusa /rem, to rush forward ; O. Swed. rusa, to 
 rush, go hastily (Ihre); Dan. ruse, to rush. Cognate with A. S. hre6satt, 
 to rush, also to fall down, ' to come down with a rush ; ' Grein, 
 ii. 104. p. The base is clearly HRUS, to shake, push, Fick, iii. 
 84 ; the orig. sense was prob. to start forward suddenly, to burst out. 
 See further under Rush, (i), which is not quite the same word as the 
 present, but an extension of it. Hence also rouse is to wake a sleeper, 
 viz. by a sudden movement. ^ Not connected with raise or rise ; 
 nor with the Lowland Scotch roose, to praise, from Icel. krosa, Swed. 
 rosa, Dan. rose, to praise, which is rather connected with Rouse (2) 
 below. Der. a-rouse. 
 ROUSE (2), a drinking-bout. (Scand.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 2. 
 127 ; i. 4. 8 ; ii. i. 58; Oth. ii. 3. 66. — Swed. rus, a drunken fit, 
 drunkenness ; rusa, to fuddle ; Dan. runs, intoxication, sove rusen ud 
 (to sleep out one's rouse), to sleep oneself sober. We find also 
 Du. roes, drunkenness ; eenen roes drinken (to drink a rouse), ' to 
 drink till one is fuddled ' (Sewel) ; but it does not seem to be an old 
 word in Dutch, being omitted by Hexham. p. I have little doubt 
 that the orig. sense was simply ' noise,' or uproar ; and that it is 
 connected with Icel. kr6sa, to praise, Swed. ros, Dan. ros, praise, fame. 
 These words are probably allied to Icel. hrddr, praise, fame, from 
 1^ KAR, to proclaim ; see Fick, i. 521, iii. 85. % That we got the 
 word from Denmark is shewn by a curious quotation in Todd's Johnson : 
 ' Thou noblest drunkard Bacchus, teach me how to take the Danish 
 rou'zn ;' Brand's Pop. Antiq. ii. 228 (ed.Bohn, ii. 330). See Row(3). 
 ROUT, (i) a defeat, (2) a troop or crowd of people. (F., — L.) 
 Notwithstanding the wide difference of sense, the word is but one. 
 More than that, it is the same word as Route, q. v. 1. Shak. has 
 rout, i.e. disordered flight, 2 Hen. VI, v. 2. 31 ; Cymb. v. 3. 41 ; and 
 rcMt, vcrh, to defeat and put to disorderly flight, Cymb. v. 2. 12. 
 This does not seem to occur much earlier. 2. M. E. route, a 
 number of people, troop, Chaucer, C.T. 624, Will, of Paleme, 1213; 
 Layamon, ajpS, later text. — F. route, ' a rowt, overthrow, defeature; 
 . . also, a rowt, heard, flock, troope, company, multitude of men or 
 beasts ; . . also, a nitt, way, path, street, course ; ' Cot. — Lat. rupta, 
 fem. of ruptus, broken. p. The different senses may be thus ex- 
 
 plained. 1. A defeat is a breaking up of a host, a broken mass of 
 flying men. 2. A small troop of men is a fragment or broken 
 piece of an army ; and the word is generally used in contempt, of a 
 company in broken ranks or disorderly array. The phrase iti disorder 
 nearly expresses both these results. 3. A route was, originally, a 
 way broken or cut out through a wood or forest. See Rote (i), 
 Route. ^ The G. rolte, a troop, is merely borrowed from the 
 
 Romance languages. Cf. Ital. rotla. Span, rota, a rout, defeat. It 
 is remarkable that the mod. F. route has lost the senses both of 
 ' defeat ' and ' troop.' Der. rout, verb, as above. 
 ROUTE, a way, course, line of march. (F., — L.) Not much used 
 in later authors, but it occurs very early. M. E. route, spelt rute, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 350, 1. 1. — F. route, 'a way, path, street, course . . 
 also, a glade in a wood ; ' Cot. p. The sense of ' glade ' is the 
 
 earliest ; it meant a way broken or cut through a forest. — Lat. rupta, 
 fem. of ruptus, pp. of rumpere, to break. See Rote (i). Rout, 
 Rupture. Der. rout-ine. Doublets, rote (l), rout, rut (l). 
 
 ROUTINE, a beaten track, a regular course of action. (F., — L.) 
 Modem. — F. routine, a usual course of action ; lit. a small path, 
 pathway ; dimin. of route, a route, way ; see Route. 
 ROVER, a pirate, wanderer. (Du.) M. E. rover, rovare. ' Rob- 
 are, or robbar yn the see, rovare, or thef of the se, Pirata ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 437. — Du. roover, ' a rober, a pyrate, or a theef ; ' Hexham. 
 — Du. rooven, to rob. — Du. roof, ' spoile ; ' id. p. The Du. rooven 
 is cognate with A. S. renfian, to reave, rob; and Du. roo/=A. S. reaf, 
 spoil, plunder. See Reave, Rob. Der. rove, verb ; ' To roue, 
 robbe. Rapere ; to roue about, Errare, vagari ;' Levins. The second 
 sense was easily developed ; the sb. rover is the older word in English 
 though etymologically due to the verb. q 
 
 ROW (i). a line, rank, series. (E.) M. E. rowe. Amis and Ami- 
 loun, 1900 (Weber's Met. Rom. vol. ii) ; rewe, Chaucer, C. T. 2S68 ; 
 raw, Barbour's Bruce, v. 590. — A.S. raw, rciwe, or rdwe, a row; a 
 scarce word. Leo cites : 'on j^a bradan rdwe' = on the broad row, 
 Kemble's A. S. Charters, 1246; hef^e-rdwe, a hedge-row, id. 272. 
 p. Perhaps from -^KA, to fit. ^ Quite distinct from Du. rij, O.Du. 
 rijg, rijge (Gudemans), Low G. rige, rege, G. reike, a row. The G. 
 reihe is from O. H. G. r'lhan, to string together, to arrange things 
 (as beads) by passing a string or rod through them ; a strong verb, 
 from the Teut. base RIII, to pierce, string together; Fick, iii. 253. 
 
 ROW (2), to propel a boat with oars. (E.) M. E. rowen, Polit. 
 Songs, ed. Wright, p. 254 ; Wyclif, Luke, viii. 26. — A. S. rowan, to 
 row, sail, Luke, viii. 23, 26. Du. roeijen.-\- Icel. rJa. + Swed. ro.-{- 
 Dan. roe.+M. H. G. ruejen. p. All from a Teut. base RO, Fick, 
 iii. 259, which is a strengthened form of RA or AR. — .^^AR, to push ; 
 cf. Skt. aritra, a rudder, orig. a paddle ; Lithuan. irti, to row ; Gk. 
 ip(T-ix6s, a paddle, oar, Lat. renins, an oar. Der. row, sb., row-er ; 
 also row-lock (pron. rul'uk), a contrivance for locking the oar in its 
 place so that it may not shift about. Also rudder, q. v. 
 
 ROW (3), an uproar. (Scand.) Put for rouse, drunkenness, up- 
 roar, the older form being obsolete; see Todd's Johnson. The loss 
 of s is as in pea, cherry, sherry, &c. See Rouse (2). 
 
 ROWAN-TREE, the same as Roan-tree, q. v. 
 
 ROWEL, a little wheel with sharp points at the end of a spur. 
 (F., — L.) ' A payre of spurres, with a poynte without a rowell ; ' 
 Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 245 (R.) ' Rotvell of a spurre ; ' 
 Palsgrave. — F. rouelle, ' a little flat ring, a wheele of plate or iron, in 
 horses bitts ; ' Cot. [He gives molleite as the O. F'. word for a 
 rowel ; on the other hand, Spenser uses rowell for a part of a horse's 
 bit ; F. Q. i. 7. 37.] — Low Lat. rotella, a little wheel, dimin. of rota. 
 a wheel ; see Rotary. 
 
 ROYAL, kingly. (F.,-L.) M.E. real, Chaucer, C. T. 1020 
 (Six-text, A. 1018), where some MSS. have roial. — O. F. real, roial ; 
 spelt royal in Cotgrave, and explained as ' royall, regall, kingly.' — 
 Lat. regalis, regal, royal ; see Regal. Der. royal-ist ; royal-ty, M. E. 
 realte, Gower, C. A. iii. 220, 1. 4, from O. F. realte, reialte, spelt 
 royaulte in Cotgrave, from Lat. acc. regalitatem. And see real (2). 
 Doublet, regal. 
 
 RUB, to move over a surface with pressure, scour, wipe. (C.) 
 M. E. rubben, Chaucer, C. T. 3745 ; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 99. Of 
 Celtic origin. — Gael, rub, to rub, Irish and Gael, rubadh, a nibbing ; 
 W. rhwbio, to rub, rhwb, a rub. Cf. Irish ruhoir, Gael, rubair, a 
 rubber. (Hence also Dan. rubbe, to rub.) Der. rxib, sb., Macb. iii. 
 1 . 134; rubb-er. gsy" Not connected with G. reiben, which is 
 related to Rive. 
 
 RUBBISH, broken stones, waste matter, refuse ; nonsense. 
 (F., — O. H. G.) Vrov. rubbage, as in Norfolk (Forby). Pals- 
 grave has ' robrisshe of stones, plastras ; ' and Cotgrave explains the 
 F. plastras by ' rubbish, clods or pieces of old and dry plaister.' 
 Herman, in his Vulgaria (as cited by Way, note to Prompt. Parv., 
 p. 435) says that ' Battz [brick-bats] and great rubbrysshe serueth to 
 fyl up in the myddell of the wall.' These quotations shew that 
 riibbrish was used in the exact sense of what we now usually call 
 rubble ; and the two words, rubble and rubbish, are closely con- 
 nected, p. In the form rubhrish, the latter r is intnisive, since it 
 disappears in earlier, as well as in later English. The M. E. foiTii is 
 robows, or robeux ; as, ' Robows, or coldyr, Petrosa, petro,' where 
 coldyr is an old word for rubble ; Prompt. Parv. Way adds : in the 
 Wardrobe Account of Piers Courteys, Keeper of the Wardrobe 
 20 Edw. IV. (1480), occurs a payment to 'John Carter, for cariage 
 away of a grete loode of robeux, that was left in the strete after the 
 reparacyone made uppon a hous apperteigning unto the same 
 Warderobe ; ' Harl. MS. 4780. -y. The spelling robeux furnishes 
 the key to the solution of the word. It is a F. plural form, from a 
 sing, robel*, dimin. of robe. Here rohel* is exactly the mod. E. 
 rubble, and the pi. robeux (or robeaux) became robows, as in the 
 Prompt. Parv., and was easily corrupted into rubbage and rubbish, 
 and even into rubbrish (with intrusive r). In this view, rubbiih is the 
 pi. of rubble, and was accordingly at first used in the same sense. 
 8. At what time the word robeux first appeared in English we have 
 no exact means of knowing, but I find an earlier trace of it in the 
 fact that it was absurdly Latinised as rubbosa (as if it were a neuter 
 plural), in accordance with its plural form, as early as a. d. 1392 or 
 1393. Blount, in his Nomolexicon, s. v. lastage, cites an act against 
 throwing rubbish into the Thames, in which are the words ' aut 
 fimos, fimaria, sterquilinia, sordes, mucos, rubbosa, lastagium, aut 
 alia sordida ;' Claus. 16 Rich. II. dors. 11. €. The only difficulty 
 is that the O. F. rnbel * is not preserved ; but it must have been a 
 dimin. of robe in the sense of ' trash ' which is found in the cognate 
 Ital. roba, though lost in French. The lit. sense is ' spoil,' hence, 
 a garment, or any odds and ends seized as booty. It may be noted 
 
518 
 
 RUBBLE. 
 
 RUGGED. 
 
 that Cotgrave has the spelling robbe for robe, showing that the o was 
 shortened, though orig. long ; hence E. rob. The whole matter 
 
 is cleared up by comparison with Italian, which has preserved the 
 corresponding word to this day. Plorio explains Ital. robba (mod. 
 Ital. roba) by ' a gowne, a roabe, a mantle ; also wealth, goods, 
 geare ; also trash, or pelfe.' Hence Ital. robaccia, old goods, stuff, 
 filth, rubbish ; robiccia, trifles, trash, rubbish. See further under 
 Robe, Rob. % It is doubtless tiie case that rubble and riibbish 
 have long been associated in the popular mind with the verb to rtib ; 
 but it is equally certain that the words rubble and rubbish can only be 
 explained by French. The sense of ' broken stones ' is still pre- 
 served ; see examples in Todd's Johnson. 
 
 RUBBIiE, broken stones, rubbish. (F.,-0. H. G.) 'Rubble, or 
 rubbish) Minsheu, ed. 1627. 'Rubble, or rubbish of old houses;' 
 also, ' Carrie out rubble, as morter, and broken stones of old build- 
 ings;' Baret's Alvearie, ed. 1580. Grammatically, rubble is the 
 singular of robows or robeux, the old form of rubbish ; see the whole 
 account, under Rubbish. 
 
 RUBRIC, a direction printed in red. (F., — L.) The rubrics in 
 the Book of Common Prayer, and (earlier) in the Missal, &c., were 
 so called from being usually written or printed in red letters. [M. E. 
 rubriche, Chaucer, C. T. 5928 ; this is an O. F. form ; cf rubriche, 
 ' rudle, oaker ; ' Cot.] — F. rubrique, ' a rubrick ; a speciall title or 
 sentence of the law, written or printed in red;' Cot. — Lat. rubrica, 
 red earth ; also a rubric, a title of law written in red. Formed as if 
 from an adj. rubricus*, extended from rubra-, crude form of ruber, red ; 
 see Ruby. 
 
 RUBY, a red gem. (F.,-L.) M. E. ruby, P. Plowman, B. ii. 12. 
 — O. F. ruhi (13th cent., Littre), also rubis, 'a ruby,' Cot. [The s 
 is the old sign of the nom. case, and is still preserved in writing, 
 though not pronounced.] Cf Span, rubi, ricbin. Port, rubiin, Ital. 
 rubino, a ruby. — Low Lat. rubitium, acc. of rubinus, a ruby ; named 
 from its colour. — Lat. ruber, red ; cf rubere, to be red. (3. From 
 a base RUBH, parallel to RUDH, whence Lat. rufus, Gk. ipv- 
 6p6s, red ; see Rouge, Red. Der. (from Lat. rub-ere) rub-esc-ent, 
 growing red, from the pres. part, of inceptive vb. rubescere ; rub-i- 
 c-und, ruddy, from F. rubicunde, very red (Cot.), which from Lat. 
 rubicundus, very red, with suffixes -c- and -undus; rub-r-ic, q.v. Also 
 e-rub-esc-ent. 
 
 RUCK (i), a fold, plait, crease. (Scand.) 'Ruck, a fold or plait, 
 made in cloth by crushing it;' Yorksh. Gloss., a.d. 1811 (E. D.S. 
 GIos. B. 7). — Icel. hrukha, a wrinkle on the skin, or in cloth ; cf. 
 hrokkinn, curled, wrinkled, pp. of hr'dkkva, to recoil, give way, also 
 to curl. Cf. Swed. rynka, Dan. rynke, a wrinkle, also to gather, 
 wrinkle. p. Note also Du. kreuk, a bend, fold, rumple, wrinkle, 
 W. crych, a wrinkle ; see Crook. <[[ The likeness to Lat. ruga, a 
 wrinkle, appears to be accidental. Der. ruck-le, to rumple (Halli- 
 wein. 
 
 RUCK (2), a heap. (Scand.) See Rick. 
 
 RUDDER, the instrument whereby a ship is steered. (E.) Orig. 
 a paddle, for rowing as well as steering ; hence the etymology. 
 M. E. roder, or (more usually) rother, Gower, C. A. i. 243, 1. 16; 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 419. — A. S. ro'^er, a paddle; ' Palmula, 
 roiSres 6/iErf' = blade of a paddle ; ' Remus, stedr-roper,' lit. a steering- 
 paddle ; Wright's Vocab. i. 48, col. I. p. Here ro- SVr = rowing- 
 implement ; from A. S. row-ati, to row, with suffix -3er (Aryan -tar), 
 denoting the agent or implement. + Du. roer (for roder), an oar, 
 rudder. + Swed. roder, also contr. to ror. + Dan. ror (for roder). + 
 G. ruder. See Row (2). 
 
 RUDDOCK, a red-breast. (E.) M. E. ruddok, Chaucer, Pari, of 
 Foules, 1. 349. — A. S. rudduc; Wright's Vocab. i. 29, col. I. 
 p. Prob. imitated from the Celtic ; cf W. rhuddog. Corn, ruddoc, a 
 red-breast. See Ruddy. 
 
 RUDDY, reddish. (E.) M. E. rody, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 99 ; 
 rodi, Wyclif, Matt. xvi. 2. — A. S. rudig*, not found; formed with 
 suffix -ig from rud-on, the pt. t. pi. of reodan, to redden. [The alleged 
 A. S. r7id, red, is really rude, 3 p. s. pr. subj. of the same verb ; com- 
 pare Alfred's Metres, ed. Grein, viii. 34, with Rawlinson's edition of 
 .(Elfred's tr. of Boethius, pp. 158, 159.] Allied to A. S. redd, red; 
 see Red. Cf Icel. rodi, redness, allied to raubr, red. ^ We also 
 find A. S. rudu, i. e. redness, applied to the complexion (of the face), 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 42, col. 2 ; this is M. E. rode, complexion, Chaucer, 
 C T. 3317. Der. ruddi-ly; ruddi-ness, Wint. Tale, v. 3. 81. 
 
 RUDE, rough, uncivil, harsh. (F., — L.) M. E. rude, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 14814. — F. r^irff, 'rude;' Cot. — Lat. rudem,a.cc. of rudis, rough, 
 raw, rude, wild, unfilled. Root unknown. Der. rnde-ly, rude-ness ; 
 also rudi-ment. As You Like It, v. 4. 31 = F. rudivienl (omitted by 
 Cot., but in use in the 16th century, Littre), from Lat. rudimentum, a 
 thing in the rough state, a first attempt ; rudinient-al, rudiment-ar-y. 
 Also e-rud-ite, e-rud-it-ion. 
 
 KU!E (i), to be sorry for. (E.) For hrue, initial h being lost., 
 
 '^M.E. reuen, Chaucer, C. T. 1865; Havelok, 967. — A. .S. hredwan 
 Grein, ii. 104. + O. Sax. hrewan. + O. H. G. hriuwan, G. reuen. 
 p. A. S. hredwan is a strong verb, with pt. t. hredw ; so also O. Sax. 
 hrewan, pt. t. hrau; hence the Teut. base is HRU (Fick, iii. 84), 
 whence also Icel. hryggr, grieved, afflicted, hrygd, ruth, grief, sorrow. 
 — y' KRU, of which the fundamental notion is ' to be hard ;' Curtius, 
 i. 191. Cf. Lat. crudus, raw, crudelis, cruel, Gk. Kpvos, ice, &c. 
 Thus E. crude, cruel, crystal are related words. Der. rue-ful, P. 
 Plowman, B. xiv. 148; rue-ful-ly; rue-ful-nes^, M.. reoufulnesse, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 368, 1. 13. And see ruth. 
 RUE (2), a plant with bitter taste. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. rue, 
 Wyclif Luke, xi. 42. — F. rue, ' rue, herb grace ; ' Cot. — Lat. ruta, 
 rue; Luke, xi. 42. — Gk. pvTrj, rue ; a Peloponnesian word. ^ The 
 A. S. rude (Luke, xi. 42) is merely borrowed from Lat. rula. 
 
 RUFP (i), a kind of frill, formerly much worn by both sexes. (E.) 
 In Shak. Tam. of the .Shrew, iv. 3. 56 ; Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 14. Also 
 as a verb : ' Whilst the proud bird, ruffing [ruffling] his fethers wyde ;' 
 F. Q. iii. II. 32. 'Ruffe of a shirt ; ' Levins. p. So called from 
 its uneven surface ; the root appears in Icel. rjufa (pt. t. raitf), to 
 break, rip up, break a hole in, A. S. redfan (pt. t. pi. rufon), to reave, 
 from RUP, to break. See Reave. 7. This is verified by the 
 cognate Lithuan. rupas, adj. rough, uneven, rugged, esp. used of a 
 rough road or a broken surface ; whence ruple, the rough bark of 
 trees, corresponding to E. ruffle (l). Cf also Icel. rufinn, rough, 
 uncombed ; Ital. arruffare, to disorder, ruffle the hair, a word of 
 Teutonic origin. Der. ruff (2), ruffle (i). 
 
 RUEP (2), the name of a bird. (E. ?) Said to be so named from the 
 male having a ruffxownA its neck in the breeding season ; see Ruff 
 (i). The female is called a reeve, which would appear to be formed 
 by vowel-change ; this is a very remarkable form, but has not been 
 explained. 
 
 RUFF (3), the name of a fish. (E. ?) M. E. ruffe. Prompt. Parv., 
 p. 438. Palsgrave has ' Ruffe, a fysshe ; ' without any French equiva- 
 lent. Origin unknown. 
 RUFFiAN, a bully, violent, brutal fellow. (F., - Teut.) ' A 
 commune and notable rufyan or thefe ; ' .Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, 
 b. ii. c. 12 (R.) — O. F. rtifien, ruffien, 'a bawd, a pandar,' Cot. Cf 
 Ital. ruffiano. Span, rufian, a ruffian, pimp, bully. p. Formed 
 
 from the base roff- of O. Du. roffen, cited under Ruffle (2), q. v. 
 Der. ruffian-ly, ruffian-ism. 
 
 RUFFLE (i),' to wrinkle, disorder a dress. (E.) ' I ruffle clothe 
 or sylke, I bring them out of their playne foldynge, Je plionne ; ' 
 Palsgrave. M. E. nffelen ; ' Ruffe lyn, or snarlyn [i. e. to entangle or 
 run into knots] , Innodo, illaqueo ; ' Prompt. Parv. The word is pro- 
 bably E. ; it is parallel to O. Du. ruyffelen, ' to ruffle, wrinckle, or 
 crumple,' Hexham ; cf ruyffel, ' a wrinckle, a crumple, or a ruffle,' id. 
 p. The Lithuan. ruple, the rough bark on old trees, is a cognate word ; 
 so also is rauple, a rough scab or blister ; both of which are exten- 
 sions from Lithuan. n//ias, rough, uneven. See Ruff (i). A parallel 
 form is Rumple, q. v. Der. ruffle, sb., a wrinkle, a ruff. 
 RUFFLE (,2), to be noisy and turbulent, to bluster. (O. Du.) 
 'To r7iiffie in the commonwealth of Rome;' Titus Andron. i. 313. 
 Cf ' the ruffle [bustle] ... of court ; ' Shak. Lover's Complaint, 58. 
 ' Twenty or more persons were sleyne in the ruffle ; ' Hall's Chron. 
 Hen. VIII, an. 19 (R.) Nares has: 'A ruffler, a cheating bully, so 
 termed in several acts of parliament,' particularly in one of the 2;th 
 year of Hen. VIII, as explained in Harman's Caveat, ed. Furnivall, 
 p. 29. They were highway robbers, ready to use violence ; any law- 
 less or violent person was so named. It seems to have been a cant 
 term, not in very early use ; and borrowed, like several other cant 
 terms, from the Low Countries. — O. Du. roffelen, to pandar, of which 
 the shorter form roffen is also found (Oudemans) ; so also Low G. 
 ruffeln, to pandar, rtffeler, a pimp, a person who carries on secret 
 intrigues (Bremen Worterbuch) ; prov. G. ruffeln, to pimp (Fliigel) ; 
 Dan. ruffer, a pandar. p. 'The words ruff-ler and rxff-ian are 
 
 closely related and mean much the same thing ; see Ruffian. Der. 
 ruffl-er, as above. 
 
 RUG, a coarse, rough woollen covering, a mat. (Scand.) ' Ap- 
 parelled in diuers coloured rugs ; ' Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. ii. pt. ii. 
 p. 87, last line but one. — Swed. rugg, rough entangled hair. The 
 orig. sense of Swed. rugg was, doubtless, simply ' rough,' as it is 
 cognate with Low G. rimg, Du. ruig, rough, and so also with A. S. 
 ruh, rough ; see Rough. [In mod. Swed. ra, raw, is used also in the 
 sense of rough, by the confusion noted under Rough.] And see 
 Rugged. Der. rugg-ed; also rug-headed. Rich. II, ii. i. 156. 
 
 RUGGED, rough, shaggy. (Scand.) M. E. rugged. Prompt. 
 Parv. Chaucer has >-«^^_y, C. T. 2885. The latter fomr is from Swed. 
 ^"oS'S' ™ggsd, rough, hairy; cf. rugga, to raise the nap on cloth, 
 i.e. to roughen it. — Swed. rugg, rough entangled hair ; orig. ' rough,' 
 cognate with E. Rough, q. v. See also Rug. Der. rugged-ly, 
 rugged-ness. 
 
RUGOSE. 
 
 HUMMER. 
 
 519 
 
 RUGOSE, full of wrinkles. (L.) The fonn rugosoiis is in Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674; Phillips has thesb. n/^osiVy. — Lat. rugosus, wrinkled. 
 
 — Lat. ruga, a wrinkle. + Irish and Gael, rug, a wrinkle. Root un- 
 certain. Der. rugoi-i-ty. 
 
 RUIN, destruction, overthrow. (F., — L.) M. E. ruitie, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2465. — F. mine, ' ruine ; ' Cot. — Lat. ruina, overthrow. — Lat. 
 mere, to fall down, tumble, sink in ruin, rush. Koot uncertain. 
 Der. ruin, verb, Rich. II, iii. 4. 45 ; ruin-ous, 'V'xmon, iv. 3.465, from 
 F. ruineux, ' ruinous,' Cot. ; ruin-ous-ly. Also ruin-ate (obsolete), 
 Titus Andron. v. 3. 204. 
 
 RULE, a maxim, state, order, government. (F., — L.) M.E. reule, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 173. Earlier Wu;/e, as in the Ancren Riwle = Rule of 
 (female) Anchorites. — O. F. riule, reule, also riegle (Burguy) ; mod. 
 F. regie, a rule. — Lat. regula, a rule (whence also was borrowed A.S. 
 regol, a rule). — Lat. regere, to govern ; see Regal. Der. rule, verb, 
 M. E. reulen, earlier riwlen, Ancren Riwle, p. 4; rul-er, rul-ing. 
 
 RUM (i), a kind of spirituous liquor. (Malay?) In Dampier's 
 Voyages ; Voyage to Campeachy, an. 1675 ; see quotation in R. We 
 find also Port, rom. Span, ron, Ital. rum, F. rkum. Sometimes said 
 to be a W. Indian or American word, for which there is not the 
 slightest evidence. The etymology of this word has never been 
 pointed out ; I think it is obviously a corruption of the Malay brum, 
 or bram, the loss of b being due to want of familiarity with the 
 Malay language. — Malay bram, brum, 'an intoxicating liquor made 
 from burnt palm-sugar or molasses, and fermented rice;' Marsden's 
 Diet. p. 39. This IS precisely what rum is, viz. a liquor made from 
 sugar or molasses. Moreover, the probability that rum is a Malay 
 word, is rendered almost a certainty by the fact that it is much the 
 same as ratajia, which is certainly Malay. See Ratafia. p. Wedg- 
 wood suggests that rum is due to the cant term rum booze, good 
 drink, wine, noticed under Rum (?). Perhaps this cant term modi- 
 fied the Malay word. 
 
 RUM (2), strange, queer. (Hindi.) 'Rum, gallant; a cant 
 word;' Bailey's Diet., vol. i. ed. 1735. I suppose that rum means 
 no more than ' Gypsy ' ; and hence would mean ' good ' or ' gallant ' 
 from a Gypsy point of view, and ' strange ' and ' suspicious ' from 
 an outsider's point of view. Hence rome bouse, wine, Hamian's 
 Caveat, ed. Fumivall, p. 83, spelt rambooz in Phillips ; rome mort, the 
 queen, id. p. 84 (where mort = a. female). Cf rom, a husband, a 
 Gypsy, rummani, adj. Gypsy. The Gypsy word rom answers to the 
 Hindi word dom (with initial cerebral d) ; see English-Gipsy Songs, 
 by Leland, Palmer, and Tuckey, pp. 2, 269. Cf Skt. Aomba (with 
 cerebral d), ' a man of a low caste, who gains his livelihood by singing 
 and dancing;' Benfey. Also Hindustani dom, 'the name of a low 
 caste, apparently one of the aboriginal races;' H. H. Wilson, Gloss, 
 of Indian Terms, p. 147. 
 
 RUMB, RHUMB, a line for directing a ship's course on a 
 map; a point of the compass. (F., — Span., — L., — Gk. ?) This is 
 a very difficult word, both to explain and derive. The view which I 
 here present runs counter to that in Littre and Scheler, but is recog- 
 nised as possible by Diez. 'Rumb or Rhumb, the course of a ship . . . 
 also, one point of the mariner's compass, or iij degrees . . . Rumb- 
 line, a line described by the ship's motion on the surface of the sea, 
 steering by the compass, so as to make the same, or equal angles 
 with every meridian. These rumbs are spiral lines proceeding from 
 the point where we stand, and winding about the globe of the earth, 
 till they come to the pole, where at last they lose themselves; but in 
 Mercator's charts, and the plain ones, they are represented by straight 
 lines,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 1706. These lines are called rumb-lines. 
 See Rumb in the Engl. Encyc. (Div. Arts and Sciences), where it is said 
 to be a Portuguese word, and where we find : ' a rumb certainly 
 came to mean any vertical circle, meridian or not, and hence any 
 point of the compass. . . . To sail on a rumb is to sail continually on 
 one course. Hence a rumb-line is a line drawn in [on ?] the sphere, 
 such as would be described by a moving point which always keeps 
 one course ; it is therefore the spiral of Mercator's projection, and is 
 that which is also called the loxodromic course.' It is spelt roomb, 
 roumb, and roumbe in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. rumb, 'a roomb, or 
 point of the compasse, a line drawn directly from wind to wind in a 
 compasse, travers-boord, or sea-card ; ' Cot. He adds the phr. 
 voguer de rumb en rumb, 'to saile by travers.' — Span, rumbo, 'a 
 course, a way ; rumbo derecho, the right course ; ' Minsheu 's Span. 
 Diet., ed. 1623; also, a point of the compass, intersection of the 
 plane of the horizon, represented by the card of a compass, the 
 course of a ship ; Neuman. Cf Port, rumbo, rumo, a ship's course ; 
 quarto do rumo, a point of the compass ; Ital. rombo. — Lat. rhombum, 
 acc. of rhombus, a magician's circle, a rhombus (White). — Gk. 
 pojxBos, a top, a magic wheel, whirling motion of a top, swoop of an 
 eagle ; also, a rhombus ; see Rhomb. p. In this view, the 
 
 sense of spiral motion comes first ; then the delineation of such 
 motion on a chart ; and lastly, the sense of a point of a compass ; 
 
 which is the simple and natural order. Milton has the very word 
 rhomb in the sense of the revolution of the sphere ; see Paradise 
 Lost, viii. 134, and uses u'heel as a synonym. That the word arose 
 among the early Spanish and Portuguese navigators, is in the highest 
 degree probable. y. The view taken by Scheler and Litlre 
 
 seems to me obviously wrong ; they refer V . rumb (also spelt rut?i) to 
 the Du. ruim, E. room, on the ground that a rumb is the ' room ' or 
 space between two winds ; thus taking the last sense first. I cannot 
 find that the Du. ruim ever had this sense ; indeed Sewel, as late as 
 I 754, can only render rumb into Dutch by een punt van'/ kovipas ; and 
 Hexham mentions no such use of the O. Du. ruym. I therefore hold 
 to the simple solution of the word from Gk. plififios, instead of 
 regarding the final b (found in Ital., Span., Port., and ¥.) as merely 
 excrescent. 8. The fact seems to be that Littre and Scheler are 
 thinking of quite another matter, viz. the O. F. rum, ' the hold of a 
 ship,' Cot. This is certainly the Du. mim, since .Sewel gives the 
 very phrase rui?n van een tchip, the hold of a ship, i. e. its room, 
 capacity for stowage. The very fact that the Dutch used ruim as a sea- 
 phrase in this connection renders it very improbable that they would 
 also have used it in a totally different connection. Until at least 
 some evidence can be shewn for the alleged use of Du. ruim, I do not 
 see why the assertion is to be admitted. 6. I also regard as 
 
 purely fabulous the suggestion that a rumb was so named because, in 
 old charts, the points of the compass were marked by lozenges or 
 rhombs ; the mark for the north-point, with which we are familiar, 
 reminds one more of a fleur-de-lis than a rhombus, and there is 
 nothing in the F., Span., Ital., or Port, words to suggest this very 
 limited sense of them. J. Finally, the spelling rumb seems 
 
 better than rhumb ; it is more usual, and suits the Spanish ; the 
 Greek word being only the ultimate source. % Brachet derives F. 
 rumb from E. rumb, evading the difficulty. Yet this is quite possible, 
 as we may have taken the word immediately from the Spanish. Der. 
 rumb-line. Doublet, r/iotnb. 
 
 RUMBLE, to make a low and heavy sound. (E.) M. E. rom- 
 blen, to mutter, Chaucer, C.T. 14453; 'o rumble like thunder. 
 Legend of Good Women, 12 16. Cf. prov. E. rommle, to speak low 
 or secretly (Halliwell) ; rummle, to rumble ; id. The word romblen 
 likewise stands for romlen, the b being excrescent, as usual after m ; 
 and the suffix -len has the usual frequentative force. Thus the word 
 signifies ' to repeat the sound rom or rum ; ' from the base RUM, 
 significant of a low sound ; which from y' RU, to make a humming 
 or lowing noise. Cf Skt. ru, to hum, to bray ; Lat. ad-rum-are, to 
 make a murmuring noise (Festus) ; see Rumour. + Du. rommelen, 
 to rumble, buzz. + Dan. rumle, to rumble. And cf Swed. ramla, to 
 rattle, Ital. rombare, to rumble, hum, buzz. Der. rumble, sb., 
 rumhl-ing. 
 
 RUMINATE, to chew the cud, meditate. (L.) ' Let hym . . . 
 
 ruminate it in his mynde a good space after ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of 
 Helth, b. i. c. 2 (R.) — Lat. ruminatus, pp. of ruminare or ruminari, 
 to chew the cud, ruminate. — Lat. rumin-, stem o{ rumen, the throat, 
 gullet ; cf rhmare, used (according to Festus) in the same sense as 
 ruminare. p. YrohnhXy riimen = rug-men*, allied to O. Lat. erugare, 
 to belch, rugire, to roar, bray ; from ^ RU, to hum, bray. See 
 Rumble, Rumour. Der. mminat-ion, As You Like It, iv. 1.19, 
 from Lat. acc. ruminationem ; also rumin-ant, from the stem of the 
 pres. part, of rumi?iare. 
 
 RUMMAGE, to search thoroughly among things stowed away. 
 (E. ; with F. sujfix.) ' Searcheth his pockets, and takes his keyes, 
 and so rummageth all his closets and trunks;' Howell, Famil. 
 Letters, vol. i. sect. 5. let. last. This is altogether a secondary sense; 
 the word is merely due to the sb. room-age, formed by suffix -age (of 
 F. origin) from E. room, space. Roomage is a simdar formation to 
 stowage, and means much the same thing. It is an old nautical term 
 for the close packing of things in a ship; hence was formed the verb 
 to roomage or romage, i. e. to find room for or stow away packages ; 
 and the mariner who attended to this business was called the rtornager 
 or romager. p. The history of the word is in Hackluyt's Voyages. 
 'To looke and foresee substantially to the roomagi/tg of the shippe ;' 
 vol. i. p. 274. ' They might bring away [in their ships] a great dcale 
 more then they doe, if they would take paine in the rutnaging ; ' 
 vol. i. p. 308. ' The master must prouide a perfect mariner called a 
 romager, to raunge and bestow all merchandize in such place as is 
 conuenient;' vol. iii. p. 862. 'To rummage (sea-term), to remove 
 any goods or luggage from one place to another, esp. to clear the 
 ship's hold of any goods or lading, in order to their being hand- 
 somely stowed and placed ; whence the word is us'd upon other 
 occasions, for to rake into, or to search narrowly ;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 See further under Room. Cf. Du. ruim, room, also the hold of a 
 ship ; ruimen, to empty, clear, lit. to make room. Der. prov. E. 
 rummage, lumber, rubbish, lit. a clearance. 
 
 RUMMER, a sort of drinking glass. (Du.,-G.,-L.?) 'Rummer, 
 
520 
 
 RUMOUR. 
 
 RUSSET. 
 
 a sort of drinking-glass, such as Rhenish wine is usually diunk in ; 
 also, a brimmer, or glass of any liquor filled to the top ; ' Phillips 
 ed. 1 706. ' Rhenish rmnmers walk the round ; ' Dryden, Ep. to Sir 
 G. Etherege, 1. 45. — Du. roemer, roiner, a wine-glass (Sewel); riimer, 
 a sort of large wine-glass (Brem. Worterbuch). So also G. rStner; 
 Swed. remniare. The G. rbmer also means 'Roman;' I am told that 
 the glasses were so called because used in former times in the Kbmer- 
 saal at Frankfort, when they drank the new emperor's health. If 
 so, the word is really Latin, from Lat. Roma, Rome. 
 
 RUMOUE., report, current story. (F., — L.) M. E. rumow, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 7, 1. 1577. — F. rumeiir, 'a rumor;' 
 Cot. — Lat. acc. rumorem, from nom. rumor, a noise, rumour, murmur. 
 Cf. Lat. rumificare, to proclaim ; rumitare, to spread reports ; all 
 from the base RUM, significant of a buzzing sound. — y' RU, to 
 make a humming or braying noise. See Rumble. Der. rumour, 
 verb. Rich. IH, iv. 2. 51. 
 
 RUMP, the end of the backbone of an animal with the parts 
 adjacent. (Scand.) M. E. rnmpe. Prompt. Parv. — Icel. rumpr; 
 Swed. rumpa ; Dan. rumpe. + Du. rompe, ' the bulke of a body or 
 corps, or a" body without a head;' Hexham. Der. rump-steak. 
 
 RUMPLE, to wrinkle, crease. (E.) Cotgrave explains Y.foupir 
 by ' to rumple, or crumple.' The M. E. form is rim/'len ; rimple and 
 rumple are parallel forms, like wrinkle and prov. E. runMe. Of these, 
 rimple is derived from the A.S. hrimpan, to wrinkle, and rumple from 
 the pp. gehrumpen of the same verb ; see further under Ripple (2). 
 + Du. rompelen, or rompen, ' to wrinckle, ' Hexham ; rompel, or 
 rintpel, ' a wrinckle ; ' id. And cf. G. rumpfen, to crook, bend, 
 wrinkle. Der. rumple, sb. 
 
 RUN, to move swiftly, flee, flow, dart. (E.) M. E. rinnen, rennen, 
 pt. t. ran, pp. runnen, ronnen; Chaucer, C. T. 4098, 4103, 15389, 
 15394. The mod. E. verb has usurped the vowel of the pp. through- 
 out, except in the pt. t. ran. By the transposition of r, we also find 
 M. E. trnen, eornen, to run; Ancren Riwle, pp. 42, 74, 80, 86, 332, 
 360. — A.S. rinnan, pt. t. ran, pp. gerunnen; Grein, ii. 382; also 
 irnan, yrnan, pt. t. am ; id. 146. + Du. rentien. + Icel. renria ; older 
 form, rinna. + Dan. rinde (for rinne).-\- Swed. rinna.-\- Goth, rinnan. 
 + G. rennen. p. The Teut. laase is RANN, standing for an 
 
 older base ARN; Fick, iii. 251. Allied to Gk. opwui, I stir up, 
 (p-Xo/xai, I go ; Lat. or-iri, to arise ; Skt. rinomi, I go, rise, n', to go. 
 — -v' AR, to rise, drive; Fick, i. 19. Der. run, sb.. Tarn. Shrew, iv. 
 I. 16 ; rnn-aivay, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 405 ; rimn-er, runn-ing. Also 
 runn-el, a small stream, Collins, Ode on the Passions ; nm, a small 
 stream. Also renn-et (i); old form also runn-et. 
 
 RUNAGATE, a vagabond. (F.,-L.) In Ps. Ixviii. 6, Prayer- 
 Book version; Shak. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 465. 'The A.V. has rebellious, 
 as in Isaiah xxx. i, which is quoted by Latimer (Remains, p. 434) in 
 this form : " Wo be unto you, runagate children ; " Bible Word-book. 
 In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 384, it is written renogat : " Ys there 
 ony renogat among us;"' id. p. It so happens that gate in 
 
 many E. dialects signifies a way ; whilst at the same time the M. E. 
 verb rennen passed into the form nm, as at present. Hence the M. E. 
 renegat, a renegade, was popularly supposed to stand for renne a gate, 
 i. e. to run on the way, and was turned into rimagale accordingly ; 
 esp. as we also have the word runaway. But it is certain that the 
 orig. sense of M. E. renegat was ' apostate ' or ' villain ; ' see Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5353. — O.F. renegat, 'a renegadoe, one that abjures his re- 
 ligion ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. renegatus, pp. of renegare, to deny again, to 
 deny the faith. See Renegade. ^ It is remarkable that when 
 renegate had been corrupted into runagate, we borrowed the word 
 over again, in the form renegade, from Span, renegado. It is a pity 
 we could not do without it altogether. 
 
 RUNDLET, RUNLET, a small barrel. (F.,-L.) Runlet is 
 a later form, corrupted from the older rundelet or runlet; spelt rundlet 
 in Levins, ed. 1570. '■Rundelet, or lytle pot, orcula;' Huloet (cited 
 by Wheatley). 'Roundlet, a certainc measure of wine, oyle, &c., 
 containing 18^ gallons; An. i. Rich. III. cap. 13; so called of his 
 roundness;* Minsheu. Formed with dimin. suffix -et from O.F. 
 rondele, a little tun or barrel (Roquefort) ; the same word as O. F. 
 rondelle, a buckler or round target (shield), in Cotgrave. This is 
 again formed, with dimin. suffix -ele, -elle, from ronde, a circle, or 
 from rond, round ; see Round. 
 
 RUNE, one of the old characters used for cutting inscriptions on 
 stone. (E.) M. E. rune, counsel, a letter, Layamon, 25332, 25340, 
 32000; later roun, whence romi or round in .Shakespeare; see Roun. 
 — A. .S. riin, a rune, mystery, secret colloquy, whisper ; Grein, ii. 385. 
 The orig. sense seems to be ' whisper ' or ' buzz ; ' hence, a low talk, 
 secret colloquy, a mystery, and lastly a writing, because written 
 characters were regarded as a mystery known to the few. + Icel. 
 run, a secret, a rune. + Goth, runa, a mystery, counsel. + O. H. G. 
 rtina, a secret, counsel ; whence G. raunen, to whisper. p. All 
 
 from the Teut. base Rtl-NA, a murmur, whisper; formed (like Lat.( 
 
 'ru-mor, a rumour) from ^R\J, to buzz, hum, bray; see Rumour 
 Der. run-ic, roun. 
 
 RUNG, one of the rounds of a ladder. (E.) Also a staff (Halli- 
 well) ; one of the stakes of a cart, a spar (Webster). M. E. ronge, 
 P. Plowman, B. xvi. 44; Chaucer, C. T. 3625 (where Tyrwhitt's 
 edition wrongly has renges for rouges).-' A. S. hrung, apparently one 
 of the stakes of a cart ; Grein, ii. 109. + O. Du. ronge, ' the beam 
 upon which the coulter of a plough, or of a wagon rests;' Hexham. 
 + Icel. rong, a rib in a ship. + G. runge, a short thick piece of iron 
 or wood, a pin, bolt. + Goth, hrugga ( = hrunga), a staff, Mark, vi. 8. 
 We find also Irish ronga, a rung, joining spar, Gael, rong, a joining 
 spar, rib of a boat, staff ; these seem to be borrowed from English. 
 Prob. connected with A. S. firing, a ring ; see Ring. 
 
 RUPEE, an Indian coin, worth about two shillings. (Hind., — Skt.) 
 'In silver, 14 roopees make a masse;' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 
 1665, p. 46; cf. p. 67. The g'oW ra^fe is worth about 29s. — Hindustani 
 rupiyah, a rupee; Rich. Arab, and Pers. Diet. p. 753. — Skt. rupya, 
 handsome; also, as sb. silver, wrought silver, or wrought gold. — Skt. 
 riipa, natural state, form, beauty. Supposed to be derived from rop, 
 in ropaya, causal of ruh, to grow (Benfey). 
 
 RUPTURE, a bursting, breach, breakage. (F., - L.) ' No peryll 
 of obstruction or rupture;'' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 32 
 (R.) — F. rupture, ' a rupture, breach ; ' Cot. — Lat. ruptura, fern, of 
 fut. part, of rumpere (pt. t. rupi), to break, burst. — 1^ RUP, to break, 
 violate, rob ; cf Lithuan. rupas, rough, A. S. reofan, to reave, Skt. 
 rup, to confound, lup, to break, destroy, spoil ; Fick, iii. 746. Der. 
 rupture, verb. From the same root are ab-rupt, ba>ik-rupt, cor-rupt, 
 dis-ruption, e-ruption, inter-rupt, ir-ruptio7i, pro-ruption, rote (l), route, 
 rout, rut. Also loot, perhaps loop ; and perhaps ruff, ruffle (i). 
 
 RURAL, belonging to the country. (F., — L.) ' In a person rurall 
 or of a very base lynage ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. 3. § 5 
 (R.) — F. rural, 'rurall ;' Cot. — Lat. ruralis, rural. — Lat. rur-, stem of 
 rus (gen. ruris), the country ; see Rustic. Der. rural-ly, rural-ise. 
 
 RUSE, a trick. (F., — L.) Used by Ray (died a. d. 1705), accord- 
 ing to Todd (no reference). Phillips, ed. 1706, gives the adj. rusy, 
 full of tricks. — F. ruse, a stratagem. — F. rjiser, ' to beguile, use tricks ;' 
 Cot. p. This F. ruser is a contraction of O. F. re'ther, to refuse, 
 
 recoil, retreat, escape; hence, to use tricks for escaping (Burguy).— 
 Lat. recusare, to refuse ; whence the O. F. reiiser was formed, precisely 
 as O. F. seiir, later sur (E. sure), from Lat. securus ; see Scheler. — Lat. 
 re-, back ; and causa, a cause, statement ; so that recusare is to 
 decline a statement. See Re- and Cause. 
 
 RUSH (i), to move forward violently. (Scand.) M.K. ruschen, 
 rushen, Chaucer, C. T. 1641 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 368 ; Sir 
 Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 2204. — O. Swed. ruska, to rush; 
 Ihre gives the example : ' Tha kommo the alle ruskande inn,' then 
 they all came rushing in ; Chron. Rhythm, p. 40. This is clearly 
 connected with O. Swed. rusa, to rush ; whence E. Rouse (i), q. v. 
 p. The O. Swed. ruska also means to shake (cf. Swed. rusta, to stir, 
 to make a riot) ; this is the same as Icel. ruska, to shake violently, 
 Dan. ruske, to pull, shake, twitch. Another sense of O. Swed. 
 
 ruska (like G. rauschen) is to rustle ; perhaps all three senses are con- 
 nected, and the original notion may have been ' to shake with a sudden 
 noise;' see Rustle. So also Low G. rusken, (1) to rustle, (2) to 
 rush about ; Bremen Worterbuch. Der. rush, sb. 
 
 RUSH (2), a round-stemmed leafless plant, common in wet ground. 
 (E. or L.) M. E. rusche, rische, resche, P. Plowman, B. iii. 141.— 
 A. S. risce, resce, Gloss, to A. S. Leechdoms. Cf. Low G. rusk, risch, 
 a rush ; Brem. Worterbuch ; Du. and G. rusck, rush, reed, small 
 brushwood. p. It is very uncertain whether these are Teutonic 
 
 words ; perhaps they are merely borrowed from Lat. ruscxim, butcher's 
 broom. ^ Not connected with Goth, raws, G. rohr, a reed. Der. 
 rush-y. Also bul-rush, M. E. bulrysche. Prompt. Parv. p. 244 ; in which 
 word the first part is prob. Icel. bolr, bulr, a stem, trunk, Dan. bul, 
 trunk, stem, shaft of a column, Swed. bal, a trunk, so that the sense 
 is ' stem-rush,' from its long stem ; see Bulwark, Bole ; cf bull- 
 weed { = bole-u'eed, ball-weed), knapweed; bulrush often means the 
 reed-mace. Also rusk-candle, Tam. Shrew, iv. 5. 14; rush-light. 
 
 RUSK, a kind of light, hard cake or bread. (Span.) ' The lady 
 sent me divers presents of fruit, sugar, and rusk ; ' Ralegh, cited by 
 Todd (no reference). — Span, rosea de mar, sea-rusks, a kind of biscuit, 
 Meadows; rosea, a roll of bread, Minsheu, ed. 1623. Minsheu also 
 has rosquete, a pancake, rosquilla, a clue of threed, a little roll of 
 bread, also lying round like a snake. Cf. Port, rosea, the winding of 
 a serpent, a screw ; fazer roscas, to wriggle. Thus the rusk was orig. 
 a twist, a twisted roll of bread. Origin unknown (Diez). 
 
 RUSSET, reddish-brown ; a coarse country dress. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 russet, P. Plowman, A. ix. i ; B. viii. i. — F. rousset, 'russet, brown, 
 ruddy ; ' Cot. Hence applied to a coarse brown rustic dress. Dimin. 
 of F. roux (fem. rousse), 'reddish;' Cot. — Lat. russus, reddish, 
 p. Lat. russus = rud-tus, for rudh-tus, from the base RUDH appearing 
 
EUST. 
 
 SACK. 
 
 521 
 
 in Gl<. l-pvB-pus, red ; see Red, Ruddy. Der. riisset-iitg, a russet * 
 apple. 
 
 RUST, a reddish-brown coating on iron exposed to moisture. (E.) 
 M. E. rust, Wyclif, Malt. vi. 19, 20. — A. S. rmt, rust ; whence riis/ig, 
 rusty, /lilfred, tr. of Orosius, b. v. c. 15. § 4. + Du. roest. + Dan. 
 rtisi. + Swed. rost. + G. rost. p. Probably A. S. rust stands for 
 
 rud-st ; at any rate, we may consider it as allied to A. S. rud-u, ruddi- 
 ness, and E. ruddy and red; cf. Icel. ry(>, rust, lit. redness; M.II. G. 
 rot, rust, allied to G. rolh, red. So also Lithuan. rudis, rust, riidas, 
 reddish. See Red. Der. rust, verb ; rust-y, A. S. rus/ig, as above ; 
 rust-i-ly, rust-i-ness. 
 
 RUSTIC, belonging to the country. (F., - L.) Spelt rusllclce, 
 Spenser, F. Q. introd. to b. iii. st. 5. — F. rusiique, ' riisticall ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. rusticns, belonging to the country ; formed with double suffix 
 -ti-cus from nis, the country. p. The Lat. ras is thought to be 
 
 a contraction for rovus* or rnvus*, allied to Russ. raviina, a plain, 
 Zend ravan, a plain, and to E. room ; see Room. Der. rustic-al-ly, 
 rustic-nte, rustic-nt-ion ; ruslic-i-ty, from F. rusticite, ' rusticity,' Cot. 
 And see rur-al, roister-ing. 
 
 RUSTLE, to make a low whispering sound. (Scand.) In .Shak. 
 Meas. for Meas. iv. 3. 38. The form is frequentative; and it seems 
 best to consider it as the frequentative of Swed. rusta, to stir, to make 
 a noise. This is a mere variant of O. Swed. ruska, to rustle ; cf. G. 
 ruscheln, ruschen, to nistle, rush, G. rauschen, to rustle, rush, 
 p. Hence rustle is, practically, little else than the frequentative of 
 Rush(l), q. v. Y. The A. S. hruxle, a rustling, hristlan, to rustle, 
 are unauthorised words, given by Somner, but they may be related ; 
 as also Swed. rysa, to shudder, and the Icel. strong verb hrju'ia, to 
 shudder, A. S. hreusan, to fall with a rush. If so, the Teut. base is 
 HRU.S, to shake or shudder ; Fick, iii. 84. Der. rustle, sb. ; rustl-ing. 
 
 RUT (I), a track left by a wheel. (F., — L.) ' And as from hills 
 rain-waters headlong fall, That all ways eat huge ruts ; ' Chapman, 
 tr. of Homer, Iliad, iv. 480. The word is merely a less correct spel- 
 ling of route, i. e. a track. — F. rotite, ' a rutt, way, path, street, . . 
 trace, tract, or footing,' Cot. See Route. Der. rut, verb. 
 
 RUT (2), to copulate, as deer. (F., — L.) M. E. rutyen, rutien; 
 P. Plowman, C. xiv. 146 ; cf. in rotey tyme - in rut-time, id. 13. xi. 
 329. Like other terms of the chase, it is of Norman-French origin. 
 The M. E. rotey answers to O. F. rule, spelt ridte in Cotgrave ; he 
 gives venaison rtiitte, venison that's killed in rut-time. The verb rutien 
 is formed from the sb. rut. — F. rut (so spelt even in the 14th century, 
 Littre), better spelt rtiit, as in Cotgrave, who explains it by ' the rut 
 of deer or boars, their lust, and the season wherein they ingender.' 
 — Lat. rugi/um, acc. of rugitus, the roaring of lions ; hence, the noise 
 of deer in rut-time. Cf. F. ruir, ' to roar,' Cot., from Lat. rugire, to 
 roar. — RU, to make a noise, whence also Lithuan. ruja, rutting- 
 time ; see Rumour. 
 
 RUTH, pity, compassion. (Scand.) M. E. reutke, rewthe, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 916 ; reouihe, affliction, Ancren Riwle, p. 32, 1. 8 ; p. 54, 1. 12. 
 Formed from the verb to rue, but not an A. .S. form, the correspond- 
 ing A. S. sb. being hreuw. — Icel. hryggl^, krygd, affliction, sorrow. 
 Cf. Icel. hryggr, grieved, sorrowful. — Teut. base HRU, to grieve, 
 appearing in A. S. hreuwan, to rue; see Rue (i). Der. ruth-less, 
 Meas. for Meas. iii. 2. 121 ; ruth-ful, Troilus, v. 3. 48. 
 
 RYE, a kind of grain. (E.) M. E. reye, Chaucer, C. T. 7328 ; n/jf, 
 Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 152. — A. S. ryge, Wright's Vocab., p. 287, 
 col. I. + Du. rogge. + Icel. riigr. + Dan. rug. -J- Swed. rag. + G. 
 roggen, O. H. G. rocco. p. AH from the Teut. type RUGA, rye, 
 Fick, iii. 256. Further allied to Lithuan. pi. sb. ruggei, rye ; Russ. 
 roje. rye. Der. rye-grass. 
 
 RYOT, a Hindoo cultivator or peasant. (Arab.) The same word 
 as Rayah, q. v. 
 
 s. 
 
 SABAOTH, hosts, armies. (Heb.) In phr. 'the Lord ofSabaoth;' 
 Rom. ix. 29 ; James, v. 4. — Heb. tsebdoth, armies; pi. of tsdbd, an 
 army. — Heb. tsnbd, to attack, fight. 
 
 SABBATH, the day of rest. (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) M.E. sabat, 
 Wycliff, Mark, ii. 27; Cursor Mundi, 11997. — Lat. sabbatum. — GV.. 
 (rd^/3aToi'. — Heb. skabhdth, rest, sabbath, sabbath-day.— Heb. sA(f6- 
 ath, to rest from labour. ^ The mod. E. word is a compromise 
 between sabbat (the Lat. form) and shabbath (the Heb. form). Der. 
 Sabhaf-nr-i-an, sabbat-ic-al. 
 
 SABLE, an animal of the weasel kind, with dark or black fur ; 
 also, the fur. (F., — Slavonic.) M.E. sable, Chaucer, Compl. of 
 Mars, 284 ; the adj. sabeline occurs much earlier, O. Eng. Homilies, 
 ed. Morris, i. 181, 1. 362. — O.F. sable, the sable (Burguy) ; 'the 
 colour sables, or black, in blazon ; ' Cot. Cf. Low Lat. sabelum, 
 ■the sable ; sabeliuus, sable-fur, whence the O. F. sebelin, M. E. 
 sabeline ; the mod. F. zibeline, properly an adj., is also used for the ^ 
 
 animal itself. Of Slavonic origin. — Russ. sohole, the sable, also a boa or 
 fur-tippel. Der. sable, sb. and adj. The best fur being black, sable also 
 means black, as in heraldry; see Hamlet, ii. 2. 474, iii. 2. 137, iv. 7. 8t. 
 % It is sometimes said that the name of the sable is taken from Siberia, 
 where it is found. I do not believe it. The Russ. sobole, a sable, 
 docs not resemble Sibire, Siberia ; nor does the adj. form sabeline (in 
 O. F.) approach Sibirskii or Sihiriak', Siberian. 
 
 SABRE, SABER, a kind of sword. (F.,-G.,- Hungarian.) 
 A late word. ' Sable or Sabre, a kind of simetar, hanger, or broad 
 sword;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. sabre, a sabre. —G. siibel, a sabre, 
 falchion. p. Thus Diez, who says that at least the F. form was 
 borrowed from German ; cf. Ital. sciabla, sciabola. Span, sable, 
 y. He adds that the G. word was also borrowed ; and compares 
 Hungarian szdblya, Servian sablja, Wallachian sdbie, a sabre. 1 find 
 Hung, szablya, a sabre, szabni, to cut, szabn, a cutter, in Dankovsky, 
 Magyar Lexicon, 1833, p. 327. At p. 862, Dankovsky considers szabni, 
 to cut, to be of Wallachian origin. Der. sabre-tash, F. sabretache, 
 from G. sdbeltasche. a sabretash, loose pouch hanging near the sabre, 
 worn bv hussars (Flujel) ; from G. sdbel, a sabre, and tasche, a pocket. 
 
 SACCHARIISrE; .sugar-like. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Skt.) In Todd's 
 Johnson. — F. saccharin, 'of sugar;' Cot. P'ormed with suffix -in 
 ( = Lat. -inns') from Lat. saccharon, sugar (Pliny). — Gk. adicxapov, 
 sugar. — Skt. rarkara, candied sugar; see Sugar. 
 
 SACERDOTAL, priestly. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 — F. sacerdotal, ' sacerdotall ; ' Cot. — Lat. sacerdotalis, belonging to 
 a priest. — Lat. sacerdot-, stem o( sacerdos, a priest; lit. ' presenter of 
 offerings or sacred gifts ' (Corssen). — Lat. sacer, sacred; and dare, 
 to give ; cf. Lat. dos (,gen. dotis), a dowry, from the same verb. The 
 fem. form sacerdota, a priestess, occurs in an inscription. See Sacred 
 and Date (l). Der. sacerdolal-ly, -ism. 
 
 SACK (I), a bag. (L.,-Gk.,- Heb., -Egyptian?) VL.'E. salt, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4019. — A. S. sacc. Gen. xlii. 25, 28. — Lat. saccus.— 
 Gk. craKKos. — Heb. saq, stuff made of hair-cloth, sack-cloth; also, a 
 sack for corn. p. A borrowed word in Hebrew, and prob. of 
 
 Egyptian origin ; cf. Coptic soh, sack-cloth. Gen. xxxvii. 34, Malt, 
 xi. 21; see Peyron's Coptic Lexicon. E. Miiller cites salt as being 
 the /Ethiopic form. y. This remarkable word has travelled 
 
 everywhere, together (as I suppose) with the story of Joseph ; the 
 reason why it is the same in all languages is because it is, in them 
 all, a borrowed word from Hebrew. We find Du. zak, G. sack, 
 Icel. sekkr, Swed. sdltk, Dan. scik, Goth, saltkus (sack-cloth. Matt. xi. 
 21), Ital. sacco, Span, and Port, saco, F. sac, Irish and Gael, sac, W. 
 sach. And see Sack (2). Der. sack-cloth. Gen. xxxvii. 34 ; sack-ing, 
 cloth of which sacks are made, coarse stuff; sack-ful. Also sack (2), 
 q. v. ; satch-el, q. v. Doublet, sac, a bag or receptacle for a liquid, 
 borrowed from F. sac. 
 
 SACK (2), plunder; as a verb, to plunder. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,— 
 Heb., — Egyptian ?) 'The plenteous houses sackt;' Surrey, Ec- 
 clesiastes, c. v; 1. 45. Formed from the sb. sack, pillage. 'And 
 Helen, that to utter sack both Greece and Troie brought ; ' Turber- 
 vile. Dispraise of W^omen (R.) — F. sac, 'a sack, waste, mine, havock, 
 spoile;' Cot. Cf. F. saccager, 'to sack, pillage,' Cot.; also O.F. 
 sacquer, ' to draw hastily, to pull out speedily or apace ; ' Cot. We 
 also find Low Lat. saccare, to put into a bag ; a common word ; and 
 Low Lat. saccus, a garment, robe, treasure, purse. p. There 
 
 seems to be little doubt that the F. sac, pillage, is connected with, 
 and due to, the F. sac, a sack, from Lat. saccus; see Sack (1). 
 The simplest solution is that in Wedgwood, ' from the use of a sack 
 in removing plunder;' though the sense is probably rather metaphorical 
 than exact. In the same way we talk of bagging, i.e. pilfering a thing, 
 or of pocketing it, and of baggage as a general term, whether bags be 
 actually used or not. Thus Hexham gives O. Du. zacken, ' to put in 
 a sack, or fill a sack ; ' zacken ende packen, ' to put up bagg and 
 baggage, or to trusse up.' y. The use of O. F. sacquer is remark- 
 able, as it seems to express, at first sight, just the opposite to 
 packing up ; but perhaps it meant, originally, to search in a sack, 
 to pull out of a purse; for the sacking of a town involves the two 
 processes: (1) that of taking things out of their old receptacles, and 
 (2) that of putting them into new ones ; note the Low Lat. saccus in 
 the senses of ' treasure ' and ' purse.' Burguy notes that the O. F. 
 desacher, lit. to draw out of a sack, was used in the same way as the 
 simple verb. S. It deserves to be added that Cotgrave gives 
 
 1 7 proverbs involving the word sac, clearly proving its common use 
 in phrases. One of them is : ' Oti luy a donne son sac et ses quilles, 
 he hath his passport given him, he is turned out to grazing, said of 
 a servant whom his master hath put away ; ' hence the E. phrase, 
 ' to give one the sack.' And again : ' Acheter un chat en sac, to buy 
 a pig in a poak.' 
 
 SACK (3), the name of an old Spanish wine. (F., — L.) See the 
 account in Nares. He notices that it was also called seek, a better 
 form : ' It is even called seek, in an article cited by bp. Percy from 
 
522 
 
 SACKBUT. 
 
 SAG. 
 
 an old acconnl-book of the city of Worcester : " Anno EHz. xxxiiij. 
 Item, for a gallon of claret wine, and seek, and a pound of sugar." 
 Other instances have been found.' By Skerris sack, Falstaff meant 
 ' sack from Xeres,' our sherry ; see Sherry. Sack was a Spanish 
 wine of the dry or rough kind. — F. sec, dry ; in the phrase vin sec ; 
 Sherwood (in his index to Cotgrave) has: 'Sack (wine), vin d'Es- 
 pagne, vin sec' Cf. Span, seco, dry. — Lat. siccian, acc. o( siccus, dry. 
 Root uncertain. ^ We may note Du. sek, sack, a sort of wine 
 (Sewel), as illustrating the fact that snck stands for seek ; this also is 
 from F. sec. So also G. sekt, sack ; Swed. seek (Widegren). 
 
 SACKBUT, a kind of wind-instrument. (F., - Span., - Hybrid of 
 Heb. atid Teutonic.) In Dan. iii. 5. The sack-but resembled the 
 modem trombone, and was a wind instrument ; the word is used to 
 translate the Heb. sabbekd (with initial saniech), Gk. aa/x^vKT], Lat. 
 sambtica, wliich was a stringed instrument. There is no connection 
 between these words and the sackbul. — F. saquebuie, a sackbut, 
 trombone; Littre — Span, sacabucke (nautical word), a tube or pipe 
 which serves as a pump ; also, a sackbut ; Neumann. Cf. Port. 
 sacabiixa, saqiiebi-xo, a sackbut. p. The origin is doubtful ; the 
 
 first part of the word is plainly derived from Span, sacar, to draw 
 out, with reference to the tube of the instrument ; but I can find 
 no satisfactory solution of the whole word. The Span, buche means 
 the maw, crop, or stomach of an animal, and, colloquially, the 
 human stomach. Hence the suggestion in Webster, that sacabuche 
 means ' that which exhausts the stomach or chest ;' a name possibly 
 given in derision from the exertion used in playing it. 7. Adopt- 
 ing this etymology, we may further note that sacar, to draw out, 
 extract, empty, is the same word as the O. ¥. saequer, to draw out 
 hastily, and also has the same sense as O. F. desacher, to draw out of 
 a sack, all of these being derived from Low Lat. saccus, a sack, of 
 Heb. origin ; see Sack (2) and Sack (i). S. The word buche 
 
 is derived by Diez from the Teutonic, viz. from O. H. G. bozo, a 
 bunch, which from bdzen, to feat ; see Boss. 
 
 SACRAMENT, a solemn religious rite, the eucharist. (L.) 
 M.E. sacrament, Chaucer, C.T. 9576. — Lat. sacramentum, an engage- 
 ment, military oath ; in ecclesiastical writers, a mystery, sacrament. 
 Formed with suffix -mentnm from saerare, to dedicate, consecrate, 
 render sacred or solemn. — Lat. saer-, stem of sacer, sacred; see 
 Sacred. Der. sacrament-al, saerame/it-al-ly. 
 
 SACRED, made holy, religious. (F., -L.) Sacred is the pp. 
 of M. E. sacren, to render holy, consecrate, a verb now obsolete. 
 We find sacretk = consecrates, in Ancren Riwle, p. 268, 1. 5. The 
 pp. i-sacred, consecrated, occurs in Rob. of Glouc. p. 3.^0, where the 
 prefix i- ( = A. S. ge-) is merely the mark of the Southern dialect. 
 ' He was . . . sacryd or enoynted emperoure of Rome ; ' Fabyan's 
 Chron. cap. 1 55, last line. [Hence too sacring-bell. Hen. VIII, iii. 
 
 2. 295.] — O.F. sacrer,' io consecrate;' Cot. — Lat. saerare, io con- 
 secrate. — Lat. sacr-, stem oi sacer, sacred, holy. — Lat. base SAC, 
 appearing in a nasalised form in sancire, to render inviolable, 
 establish, confirm ; see Saint. Der. sacred-ly, sacred-ness ; and see 
 sacra-ment, sacri-fice, sacri-lege, sacrist-an, sext-on ; sacer-doial ; con- 
 secrate, desecrate, ex-eerate, ob-seerate. 
 
 SACRIFICE, an ofi'ering to a deity. (F., - L.) M. E. sacrifise, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 138, 11. 9, 11 ; also sacrifice. — ¥ . sacrifice, ' a sacri- 
 fice;' Cot. — Lat. saerificium, a sacrifice, lit. a rendering sacred; cf. 
 sacrificare, to sacrifice. — Lat. saeri-, for sacro-, crude form of sacer, 
 sacred ; and facere, to make ; see Sacred and Fact. Der. sacrifice, 
 vb., sacrific-er ■ sacrific-er ; sacrifici-al. 
 
 SACRILEGE, profanation of what is holy. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 sacrilege, spelt sacrilegge, Gower, C. A. ii. 374, 11. 5, 14. — F. sacri- 
 lege, 'a sacriledge, or church-robbing;' Cot. — Lat. sacrilegium, the 
 robbing of a temple, stealiug of sacred things. — Lat. sacrilegus, 
 a sacrilegious person, one who steals from a temple. — Lat. sacri-, 
 for sacro-, crude form of sacer, sacred ; and legere, to gather, steal, 
 purloin ; see Sacred and Legend. Der. sacrileg-i-ous, Macb. ii. 
 
 3. 72. a coined word; sacrileg-i-ous-ly, -ness. 
 
 SACRISTAN, SEXTON, an officer in a church who has 
 charge of the sacred vessels and vestments. (F., — L-) The cor- 
 niption of sacristan into sexton took place so early that it is not easy 
 to find the spelling sacristan, though it appears in Blount's Glosso- 
 graphia, ed. 1674. The duties q{ \.\ic sacristan have suffered alteration ; 
 he is now the grave-digger rather than the keeper of the vestments. 
 The form sextein is in Chaucer, C. T. 13942 ; the collateral form Saxton 
 survives as a proper name; I find it in the Clergy List for 1873.— 
 ¥. sacristain, 'a sexton, or vestry-keeper, in a church ;' Cot. Formed 
 as if from Low Lat. saeristanus *, but the usual Low Lat. word 
 is simply sncr;s/a. without the suffix; cf. ' Sex'eyne, Sacrista,' Prompt. 
 Parv. ; and see Ducange. Formed with suffix -ista ( - Gk. -ictt?)?) 
 from Lat. saer-, stem of sacer, sacred ; see Sacred. Der. sacrist-y, 
 from F. saeristie, ' a vestry, or sextry, in a church,' Cot. ; cf. 'Sex- 
 irye, Sacristia,' Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ' SAD, heavy, serious, sorrowful. (E.) ' Sadde, tristis ; ' Levins. 
 M.E. sad, with very various meanings; Hallivvell explains it by 
 ' serious, discreet, sober, heavy (said of bread), dark (of colour), 
 heavy, solid, close, firm (said of iron and stone).' The W. sad 
 means ' firm, steady, discreet ; ' and may have been borrowed from 
 E. during the M. E. period. p. But the oldest meaning is 
 
 'sated.' Thus, in Layamon, 20830, we have 'sad of mine londe' = 
 sated, or tired, of my land. Hence seem to have resulted the senses 
 of satisfied, fixed, firm, steadfast, &c. ; see examples in Stratmann and 
 in the Glossary to Will, of Palerne, &c. The mod. E. sad is directly 
 from the sense of sated, tired, weary. — A- S. scsd, sated, satiated; 
 Grein, ii. 394. -J- O. Sax. sad, sated. + Icel. saddr, old form sadr, 
 sated, having got one's fill. + Goth, saths, full, filled, sated. + G. 
 satt, satiated, full, satisfied, weary. p. All from the Teut. type 
 
 SADA, sated, Fick, iii. 318. Cognate words are found in Lithuan. 
 sotus, satiated ; Russ. suitosi', satiety ; Lat. satur, sated, also deep- 
 coloured (like E. sarf-coloured), well filled, full, sat, satis, sufficiently; 
 all from a base SAT, with the sense of ' full ' or ' filled.' See 
 Satiate, Satisfy. ^ In no way connected with set, which is 
 quite a different word ; nor with Lat. sedare, which is allied to E. ^et. 
 Der. sad-ly, -ness. Also sadd-en, verb, from M.E. sadden, to settle, 
 confirm, P. Plowman, B. x. 242 ; cf. A. .S. gesadian, to fill (Grein), 
 A. S. sadian, to feel weary or sad, .^Elfred, tr. pf Boethius, cap. 
 xxxix. § 4. 
 
 SADDLE, a leathern seat, put on a horse's back. (E.) M. E. 
 sadel (with one d), Chaucer, C.T. 2164. — A.. S. sadol ; Grein, ii. 
 387. + Du. zadel. + Icel. sodnll. + Swed. and Dan. sadel. + G. 
 sattel ; O. H. G. satul. + Russ. siedlo. -J- Lat. sella (put for sed-la). 
 p. The form of the word is abnormal ; some suppose it not to be 
 Teutonic, but borrowed from the Lat. sedile ; this we may con- 
 fidently reject, as the Lat. sedile is not a saddle, but a chair, the 
 true Lat. word being sella. Perhaps the Teutonic form was bor- 
 rowed from Slavonic ; it is quite clear that the Russ. siedlo, a saddle, 
 is from the verb sidiete, to sit (or from the root of that verb) ; and 
 that the Lat. sella is from sedere, to sit. Y' Hence, though we 
 
 cannot derive saddle immediately from the E. verb to sit, we may 
 safely refer it, and all its cognates (or borrowed forms) to y' SAD, 
 to sit ; cf. (Vedic) Skt. sad, to sit down, Skt. sadas, a seat, abode. 
 8. As we cannot well determine by what route the word came to 
 us, we may call it an E. word ; it is, doubtless, of great antiquity. 
 6. It is worth noting, that the A. S. setl, i. e. a settle, throne, appears 
 in the Northumbrian version of Matt. xxv. 31 as seiSel, and in the 
 Mercian version as sedle, shewing a like confusion between / and d in 
 another word from the same root. Der. saddle, verb, A. S. sadelian, 
 MMnds Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 165,1. 10; saddl-er, saddl-er-y; 
 saddle-bow, M. E. sadel-bowe (Stratmann). 
 
 SADDUCEE, the name of a Jewish sect. (L.,-Gk.,-neb.) 
 The M.E. pi. Sadueeis is in Wyclif, Deeds [Acts], xxiii. 8; &c.— 
 Lat. pi. Sadduccei. — Gk. pi. SaSSovKatoi. — Heb pi. tsediikim, in the 
 Mishna ; see Smith, Concise Diet, of the Bible. It is the pi. of 
 tsddoq, lit. ' the just one,' and so might mean ' the righteous ; ' but it 
 is generally supposed that the sect was not named from their assumed 
 righteousness, but from the name of their founder Tsadoq (Zadok); 
 thus the right sense of the word is Zadokites. p. But it makes 
 
 no difference to the etymology ; either way we are led to Heb. 
 tsadoq, just, from the Heb. root tsddaq, to be just. 
 
 SAFE, unharmed, secure, free from danger. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 sail/. Will, of Palerne, 868, 1329; \ye also find the phr. savf and 
 sound, id. 868, 2816. — F. sauf, 'safe;' Cot. — Lat. saliium, acc. of 
 saluus, whole, safe; put for san/ws *, whence Lat. seruare. to keep 
 safe ; see Serve. — y' S AR, to keep, protect ; preserved in the Zend 
 kar (for sar), to protect, Fick, i. 797. From the same root are the 
 Skt. sarva, entire, Pers. har, every, all, every one ; also Lat. solidiis 
 and solus; see Solid, Sole. Der. safe-ly, safe-ness; safe, sb.; safe- 
 conduct. Hen. V, i. 2. 297, M.E. sauf conduit, Gower, C. A. ii. 160, 
 safe-guard. Rich. Ill, v. 3. 259; vouchsafe, (\.\. Also safe-ty, K. 
 John, iii. 3. 16, suggested hy¥ .sauvete, ' safety,' Cot., from Low Lat. 
 acc. saluitatem. And see Salvation, Sa.ge (2), Salute, Save. 
 
 SAFFRON, the name of a plant. (F.,- Arab.) ' Maked geleu 
 with so/Traw ' = made yellow with saffron; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. 
 Morris, ii. 163, 1. 32. — F. safran, saffron, saffron; Cot. — Arab. 
 zafardn, saffron; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 321. 
 
 SAG, to droop, be depressed. (Scand.) M. E. saggen, Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 440. — Swed. sacka, to settle, sink down ; Dan. sakke (as a 
 nautical term), to have stem- way. + G. saeken, to sink. p. The 
 O. Swed. sacka is used of the settling of dregs ; so also Low G. sakken, 
 in the Bremen W'orterbuch. It seems to be an unnasalised form of 
 sink, with the same sense ; see Sink. The Icel. sokkning, a sinking, 
 is from si/kkva { = sankva), to sink. ^ We cannot well connect 
 
 it with A. S. sigan, to sink ; though there may have been homt 
 confusion with it. 
 
SAGA. 
 
 SALMON. 
 
 523 
 
 SAGA, a tale, story. (Scand.) The E. word is saw. Saga is & flowing into the Zuyder Zee). There are several rivers called Saaie 
 
 meiely borrowed from Icel. saga, a story, tale; cognate with K.saiv; 
 see Saw 1,2). 
 
 SAGACIOUS. (L.) In Milton, P. L. x. 281. Coined, as if 
 from L. i-agaciosus*, from sagaci-, crude form o( nagax, of quick per- 
 ception, keen, sagacious ; from a base SAG, of uncertain meaning. 
 Cf. iagire, to perceive by the senses. % Not allied to Sage i,i ). 
 Der. sagacious-ly, $agacious-ness. Also sagnc-i-ty, in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, formed (by analogy) from Lat. sagacitas, sagacity. 
 
 SAGE (I), discerning, wise. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 
 413. — F. .'.(i^e, 'sage, wise;' Cot. Cf. Span, sabio, Ital. saggio, wise. 
 
 — Low Lat. sabium*, not found, put for Lat. sapiurn, acc. of sapius, 
 wise; only found in comp. ne-sapius, unwise (Petronius). — Lat. sn/er?, 
 to be wise ; see Sapience. ^ Not allied to Sagacious. Der. 
 sage, sb., sage-ly, tage-ness. 
 
 SAGE (2), the name of a plant. (F., — L.) M. E. sauge, sawge; 
 Prompt. Parv. — O. F. sauge, Wright's Vocab. i. 139, col. 2; spelt 
 saidge in Cot. — L. saluia, sage; so called from its supposed healing 
 virtues. — Lat. saluus, sound, in good health; see Safe. 
 
 SAGITTARIUS, the archer. (L.) The name of a zodiacal 
 sign. — Lat. Sagittarius, an archer. — Lat. sagitta, an arrow. 
 
 SAGO, a starch prepared from the pith of certain palms. (Malay.) 
 Mentioned in the Annual Register, 1766, Chronicle, p. iio; see 
 Notes and Queries, 3. Ser. viii. iS. — Malay siigu, sclgti, 'sago, the 
 farinaceous and glutinous pith of a tree of the palm kind named 
 rumbiya;' Marsden's Malay Diet., p. 1 58. 
 
 SAIL, a sheet of canvas, for propelling a ship by the means of 
 the wind. (E.) M. E. seil, seyl, Chaucer, C.T. 698 ; Havelok, 711. 
 
 — A. S. sege!, segl (Grein). -f- Du. zeil. + Icel. segl. + Dan. seil. + 
 Swed. segel.-\-G. iegel. p. All from Teut. type SEGLA, a 
 sail (Fick, iii. 316) ; which Fick ingeniously connects with Teut. 
 base SAG = y'SAGH, to bear up against, resist ; so that the sail is 
 that which resists or endures the force of the wind. Cf. Skt. sah, to 
 bear, undergo, endure, be able to resist; from the same root. Der. 
 50(7, verb; sail-cloth, sail-er, sail-or (spelt saylor in Temp. i. 2. 270, 
 doubtless by analogy with tail-or, though there the ending in -or is 
 justifiable, whilst in sail-or it is not) ; sail-ing; also sail-yard, A. S. 
 segelgyril, Wright's Vocab. i. 74, col. i. 
 
 SAINT, a holy man. (F., — L.) M.Y,. setnt, saint, seinte ; ' seinte 
 paul'^Saint Paul, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 131, 1. 15. — F. 
 saint. — Y.s.t sanctum, acc. of sanctus, holy, consecrated. — Lat. sanctus, 
 pp. of sancire, to render sacred, make holy. From the base SAK, 
 prob. 'to fasten;' cf. Skt. saiij, to adhere, salita, attached, devoted; 
 whence also Sacred, SacerdotaL Der. saint-ed, saint-lil-e. 
 
 SAKE, purpose, account, cause, end. (E.) M. E. sake, purpose, 
 cause; 'for hire sake' = {or her (its) sake; Ancren Riwle, p. 4, 1. 16. 
 It also means dispute, contention, law-suit, fault. ' For desert of 
 sum sa^e' = on account of some fault ; AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 
 84. — A. S. sacu, strife, dispute, crime, law-suit, accusation (Bosworth). 
 + Du. zaaJt, matter, case, cause, business, affair. + Icel.so^, a charge, 
 guilt, crime. + Dan. 500-. + Swed. sah. + G. sache. p. All from 
 Teut. type SAKA, a contention, suit at law (Fick, iii. 314), from the 
 base SAK, appearing in Goth, sakan (a strong verb, pt. t. sok), to con- 
 tend, rebuke. Perhaps allied to Skt. sahj, sajj, to adhere. Der. seek, q.v. 
 
 SALAAM, SALAM, peace ; a salutation. (Arab.) ' This low 
 sala?n;^ Byron, Giaour, see note 29; and in Herbert's Travels, ed. 
 1665, p. 142. — Arab, saldm, 'saluting, wishing health or peace; 
 a salutation; peace;' Rich. Diet. p. 842. — Arab, salm, saluting; id. 
 p. 845. Cf Heb. skeldm, peace ; from the root shdlam, to be safe. 
 
 SALAD, raw herbs cut up and seasoned. (F., — Ital., — L.) M. E. 
 salade. Flower and the Leaf, 1. 412. — F. salade, 'a sallet of herbs ;' 
 Cot. — O. Ital. salata, 'a salad of herbes ;' Florio. Fem. of Ital. 
 salato, ' salt, powdred, sowsed, pickled, salted ;' Florio. This is the 
 pp. oisalare, ' to salt id. — Ilal. sal. sale, salt. — L. sal, salt. See Salt. 
 
 SALAMANDER, a reptile. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In .Shak. i Hen. 
 IV. lii. 3. 53, — F. salamandre, 'a salamander;' Cot. — L. salamandra. 
 
 — Gk. aa\ajxauSpa, a kind of lizard, supposed to be an extinguisher 
 of fire. An Eastern word; cf. Pers. samandar, a salamander; Rich. 
 Diet. p. 850. 
 
 SALARY, stipend. (F.,-L.) M. E. salarye, P. Plowman, B. v. 
 433. — F. salaire, 'a salary, stipend;' Cot. — Lat. salarium, orig. salt- 
 money, or money given to the soldiers for salt. — Lat. salarium, neut. 
 cf salarius, belonging to salt ; adj. from sal, salt. See Salt. Der. 
 salari-ed. 
 
 SALE, a selling for money. (Scand.) M. E. sale. Prompt. Parv. ; 
 Plowman s Tale, pt. iii. st. 63. — Icel. sala, fem., sal, neut., a sale, 
 bargain ; Swed. sa/u ; Dan. salg. See Sell. Der. sale-able, sales-man. 
 
 SALIC, SALIQUE, pertaining to the Salic tribe of the Franks. 
 (F., — O.H. G.) In Shak. Hen. V, i. 2. 11. — F. Salique, belonging 
 to the Salic tribe (Littrel. The Salic tribe was a Frankish (High 
 
 or Saar ; cf. Skt. salila, sara, water, from in', to flow. 
 
 SALIENT, springing forward. (L.) In Pope, Dunciad, ii. 162. 
 But it really took the place of saliant (Skinner, Pliillips), which was 
 an heraldnc term for animals represented as springing forward ; 
 and this was due to V. saillant, pres. part, of saillir, instead of to the 
 corresponding Lat. salient-, pres. part, of Lat. salire, to leap, some- 
 times used of water. — .S.\R, to go, flow; cf Skt. sri, to go, to 
 flow; sdW, a water-fall ; Gk. aAAo/nai, I leap. Dev. salient-ly. From 
 the same root are as-iail, as-i^ault, de-sult-or-y, ex-ult (for ex-sult), in- 
 sult, re->ili-ent, result, sally, sal-mon, salt-at-ion ; salt-ire, q.v. 
 
 SALINE, containing salt. (F., — L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 ; and 
 see Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. salin, fem. saline, saline ; Littre.— 
 Lat. salinui *, only found in neut. salinum, a salt-cellar, and pi. salina, 
 salt-pits. — Lat. sal, salt. See Salt. 
 
 SALIVA, spittle. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1 706. -Lat. saliua, spittle. 
 Cf. Gk. a'laXov, spittle ; Russ. slina, spittle ; and see Slime. Der. 
 saliv-ate, saliv-at-ion ; saliv-al, saliv-ar-y. Doublet, slime. 
 
 SALLET, a kind of helmet. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) In Shak. 2 Hen. 
 VI, iv. 10. 12 ; and in Baret (i.'^So). Palsgrave has: ' Salet of har- 
 nesse, salade.' Sallet is a corruption of salade, due to the tact that a 
 salad of herbs was also corrupted to sallet. 'Sallet, a helmet ; Sa let 
 oil, salad oil ;' Glossary to Shakespeare's [North's] Plutarch, ed. 
 Skeat. — O. F. id/aJe, 'a salade, helmet, headpiece; also a sallet of 
 herbs;' Cot. [Here the spellings salade and sallet are interchanged; 
 however, the two words are of different origin.] — Ilal. celata, a 
 helmet. — Lat. ccelata, that which is engraved or ornamented; Diez 
 cites cassis ccelala, an ornamented helmet, from Cicero. Cf Span. 
 celar, to engrave, celndura, enamel, inlaying, celada, a helmet. Lat. 
 ccelata is the fem. of the pp. of caelare, to engrave, ornament. — Lat. 
 ccelum, a chisel, graver ; perhaps allied to ccedere, to cut. 
 
 SALLOW (I), SALLY, a kind of willow. (E.) M. E. sahve, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 6237. ' Salwhe, tree, Salix ;' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. 
 sealh; we find 'Amera, sealh; Salix, Wf/Zg- ' mentioned together in 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 285, col. 2. The suffix -ow = M. E. -we = A.S. 
 -ge, suffix of the oblique cases from nom. in -k, just as Y.. farrow is 
 from A. S./earA, and the prov. E. barrow-pig from A.S. bearh. In 
 Lowland Sc. the word became sauck, saugh, by loss of /. + Icel. 
 selja. + Swed. sdlg, sdlj. -\- Dan. selje. + G. sahlweide (O.H.G. salahd), 
 the round-leaved willow; see Fick, iii. 320. + Lat. salix, a willow. -j- 
 Gael. seileach, a willow.+Irish sail, saileach.-\-\\ . helyg, pi., willows. + 
 Gk. kXiKrj. p. Named from growing near the water ; cf Skt. sari, 
 water, saras, a large pond, a piece of water in which the lotus grows, 
 sarasiya, a lotus, sarit, a river. — y'SAR, to flow ; cf. Skt. sn', to flow. 
 
 SALLOW (2), of a pale, yellowish colour. (E.) M. E. salow 
 with one/); we find: ' Salwhe, salowe, q>{ colour, Croceus;' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 441. — A.S. salu, sallow, Grein, ii. 388; whence the com- 
 pounds saloneb, with pale beak, salupdd, with pale garment, sealobrun, 
 sallow-brown ; id. + Du. zaluw, tawny, sallow. + Icel. s'dlr, yellow- 
 ish. + M. H. G. sal, O.H.G. salo, dusky (whence F. sale, dirty). 
 Root uncertain. Der. sallotv-ness. 
 
 SALLY, to rush out suddenly. (F., — L.) ' Guyon sailed forth to 
 land ; ' Spenser, F. Q. ii. 6. 28. M. E. sullen, to dance, is the same 
 word; Prompt. Parv. p. 441 ; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 233. — F. saillir, 
 ' to go out, issue, issue forth ; also to leap, jump, bound ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 salire, to leap; see Salient. Dev. sally, sb., with which cf. F. 
 saillie, ' a sally,' Cot. ; from the fem. of the pp. sailli. Also sally- 
 port, a gate whence a sally may be made. 
 
 SALMAGUNDI, a seasoned hodge-podge or mixture. (F.,— 
 Ital., — L.) 'Salmagundi, or Salmigund, an Italian dish made of 
 cold turkey, anchovies, lemmons, oil, and other ingredients ; also, a 
 kind of hotch-potch or ragoo,' &c.; Phillips, ed. 1706. But the word 
 is French. — F. salmigondis ; spelt salmigondin in Cotgrave, who 
 describes the dish. p. Elym. disputed ; but probably of Ital. 
 
 origin, as stated by Phillips. We may fairly explain it from Ital. 
 salanie, salt meat, and condito, seasoned. This is the more likely, 
 because the Ital. salame would make the pi. salami, and this was 
 once the term in use. Thus Florio has : ' Salami, any kinde of salt, 
 pickled, or powdred meats or souse,' &c. -y. This also explains 
 
 the F. salmis (not in Cotgrave), which has proved a puzzle to ety- 
 mologists ; I think we may take sahnis ( = salted meats) to be a 
 double plural, the s being the F. plural, and the ! the Ital. plural ; 
 that is, the Ital. salami became F. salmi, and then the s was added. 
 8. The derivation of Ital. salami is clearly from Lat. sal, salt, though 
 the suffix is obscure. The F. -gondi, for Ital. condito (or pi. conditi), 
 is from Lat. conditus, seasoned, savoury, pp. of condire, to preserve, 
 pickle, season. Thus the sense is ' savoury salt meats.' 
 SALMON, a fish. (F.,-L.) M. E. saumoun. King Alisaunder, 1. 
 5446 ; salmon, salmond, Barbour's Bruce, ii. 576, xix. 664. [The 
 introduction of the / is due to our knowledge of the Lat. form ; we do 
 
 German) tribe, prob. named from the river Sala (now the Yssel.~>not pronounce it.] — O. F. saumon, spelt saulmon in Cot. — Lat. 
 
524 
 
 SALOON. 
 
 SAMPLE. 
 
 salmonem, acc. of mhno, a salmon. p. It has been conjectured sn/!/2fn/-io«, M. E. salutacloun, Wyclif, Luke, i. 41, from F. salutation 
 
 that ialtno means ' leaper ; ' from satire, to leap ; which well accords 
 with the fish's habits. See Salient. In any case, we may prob. 
 refer it to SAR, to go, flow, &c. Der. salmon-leap, M. E. samoun- 
 lepe, Trevi^a, i. 369. 
 
 SALOON, a large apartment. (F.,-O.H.G.) A late word ; 
 added by Todd to Johnson. — F. salon, a large room. — F. salle, a 
 room, chamber. — O. H. G. sal (G. saal), a dwelling, house, hall, 
 room. + Icel. salr, a hall. + A. S. seel, sele, a house, hall. The orig. 
 sense is ' abode ; ' cf. Goth, saljan, to dwell ; Russ. selo, a village. 
 
 SALT, a well-known substance. (E.) M. E. salt, P. Plowman, B. 
 XV. 423. — A. S. sealt, Grein, ii. 434. + Du. zoh< (with u for /). + Icel. 
 salt. + Dan. and Swed. salt. + G. salz. + Goth. salt. p. All 
 
 from Teut. type SALTA, salt; Fick, iii. 321. On comparing this 
 with Lat. sal, salt, we see that the Teut. word is sal-ta, where -ta is 
 the usual Aryan pp. suffix, of extreme antiquity; Schleicher, Compend. 
 § 224. Accordingly we find that A. S. sealt (E. salt) is also used as 
 an adj., in the sense of ' salted ' or ' full of salt,' as in sealt wcEter = 
 salt water ; Grein, ii. 434. So also Icel. saltr, adj., salt ; Du. zotil, 
 adj. ; Dan. and Swed. salt, adj. y. Removing the suffix, we find 
 cognate words in Lat. sal, salt, Gk. a\s, Russ. sole, W. hal, halen, 
 Skt. sara, salt. The Skt. sara means also the coagulum of curds 
 or milk, lit. 'that which runs together,' from sxi, to go. — .y' SAR, to 
 go, flow. It is possible that salt was named from the ' water ' from 
 which it was obtained ; but this brings us back to the same root. 
 % Curtius says : ' the Goth, sal-t, extended by a /, corresponds to the 
 Gk. theme oKar, the dat. pi. of which is preserved in the proverb 
 IxKaaiv u'fi ; -ar is to be taken here as an individualizing suffix, by the 
 help of which " a piece of salt" is formed from "salt." ' I do not think 
 this takes account of the adjectival use of the Teutonic word salt, nor 
 of the fact that the E. adj. salt is represented in Lat. by sal-sus, clearly 
 a pp. form. Cf. W. hallt, salt, adj., from halen, salt, sb. Der. salt-ly, 
 salt-ness ; salt-cellar, q. v. ; salt, vb., salt-er, salt-ish, salt-less, salt-mine, 
 salt-pan ; salt-petre, q. v. Also (from sal) sal-ine, sal-ary, sal-ad, sauce, 
 sausage, salma!;nndi. 
 
 SALTATION", dancing. (L.) Rare ; merely formed (by analogy 
 with F. words in -ion) from Lat. saltatio, a dance, a dancing. — Lat. 
 saltalus, pp. of saltare, to dance, frequent, of salire, to leap ; see 
 Salient. Der. saltat-or-y, from Lat. saltatorius, adj. 
 
 SALT-CELLAR, a vessel for holding salt. (E. ; and - L.) 
 The word salt is explained above. Cellar is an absurd corruption of 
 saler or seller, derived from F. saliere. Thus we find: 'Saliere, a salt- 
 seller;' Cot. Cf. \ta.\.saliera, a salt-cellar. ' Hoc selarium, a celare;' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 198, note 8. ' A saltsaler of sylver ; ' a. d. 1463, in 
 Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 23, 1. 8. Formed from Lat. sal, salt ; see 
 Salt. •[[ Hence salt-cellar = salt-salt-holder; a tautological 
 
 expression. 
 
 SALTIER, in heraldry, a St. Andrew's cross. (F., - L.) St. 
 
 Andrew's cross is one in this position X ! when charged on a shield, 
 it is called a saltier. — Y . saultoir, 'Saint Andrew's crosse, tearmed so 
 by heralds;' Cot. The old sense was stirrup (Littre, s. v. sautoir); 
 the cross seems to have been named from the position of the side- 
 pieces of a stirrup, formerly made in a triangle A. — Low Lat. salta- 
 torium, a stirrup, a common word ; Ducange. — Lat. saltatorius, 
 belonging to dancing or leaping, suitable for mounting a horse. — 
 Lat. saltator, a dancer, leaper. — Lat. saltare, to dance, leap ; frequen- 
 tative of salire ; see Salient. 
 
 SALT-PETRE, nitre. (E. ; and F., - L., - Gk.) In Shak. i Hen. 
 IV, i. 3. 60. For the former part of the word, see Salt. The E. 
 word is a translation of O. F. salpestre, ' salt-petre ; ' Cot. Here 
 -pestre (mod. F. -petre) is from Lat. petrce ; and salt-petre represents 
 Lat. sal petrcB, lit. ' salt of the rock.' Lastly, Lat. petra is from Gk. 
 ■nirpa, a rock ; see Petrify. 
 
 SALUBRIOUS, healthful. (L.) A late word. In Phillips, ed. 
 1706. Coined as if from a Lat. salnbriosus*, extended from Lat. 
 salubris, healthful. p. Lat. salubris appears to stand for salut-bris, 
 where the suffix -bris prob. means ' bearing,' or bringing, as in G. 
 frucht-bar, fruitful ; this suffix generally appears as -fer in Latin, but 
 both -ber and -fer may be referred to the root BH AR, to bring ; and 
 we find also the forms saluti-fer, salu-her. This gives the sense of 
 'health-bringing.' y. Salut- is the stem of salus, health, allied to 
 saluus, sound, in good health, whence E. safe; see Safe. Der. salu- 
 brious-ly. Also salubri-ty, Minsheu, from F. salubrite (Cot.), = Lat. 
 acc. salubritatem. 
 
 SALUTARY, healthful, wholesome. (F., - L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. saluiaire, 'healthful;' Cot. — Lat. salutaris, 
 healthful. — Lat. saint-, stem oi salus, health, allied to saluus; see 
 Salubrious, Safe. 
 SALUTE, to wish health to, to greet. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 
 1. 30; and in Palsgrave. — Lat. .w/?i/nre, to wish health to, greet.— 
 
 (Cot.), from Lat, acc. salutationetn. And see Salutary. 
 
 SALVAGE, money paid for saving ships. (F., — L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — O.F. salvage; ' droict de salvage, a tenth part 
 of goods which were like to perish by shipwrack, due unto him who 
 saves them;' Cot. — O.F. salver, F. sauver, to save. — Lat. saluare; 
 see Save. 
 
 SALVATION, preservation. (F., - L.) M. E. sahmcionn, salua- 
 cion, Chaucer, C. T. 7080; spelt sauuacion, Ancren Riwle, p. 242, 1. 
 26. — F. salvation. — hut. saluationem, acc. oi saluatio, a saving. — Lat. 
 saluatiis, pp. of saluare, to save ; see Save. 
 
 SALVE, ointment. (E.) M. E. salue { = salve), Chaucer, C.T. 
 2714; older form salfe, Ormulum, 6477. — A. S. sealf Mark, xiv. 5; 
 John, xii. 3. + Du. zalf. + G. salbe. p. From the Teut. type 
 
 SALBA; Fick, iii. 321. The orig. sense was prob. 'oil' or 'grease;' 
 it answers in form to the rare Gk. words fXiros, oil, eXcpos, butter, in 
 Hesychius ; and to Skt. sarpis, clarified butter, named from its 
 slipperiness. — SARP, to glide; see Slip. Der. salve, verb, from 
 A. S. sealfian, cognate with Goth, salbon. 
 
 SALVER, a plate on which anything is presented. (Span., — L.) 
 Properly salva, but misspelt salver by confusion with the old word 
 salver in the sense of ' preserver,' or one who claims salvage for 
 shipping. This is shewn by the following. ' Salver, from salvo, to 
 save, is a new fashioned piece of wrought plate, broad and flat, with 
 a foot underneath, and is used in giving beer, or other liquid thing, 
 to save OT preserve the carpit or clothes irom drops ;' Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. This invented explanation, oddly enough, does not affect 
 the etymology. — Span, salva, a salver, a plate on which anything is 
 presented ; it also means ' pregustation, the previous tasting of viands 
 before they are served up.' There is also the phrase hacer la salva, 
 ' to drink to one's health ;' Neuman. We also find the dimin. 
 salvilla, a salver. — Span, salvar, ' to save, free from risk ; to taste, to 
 prove the food or drink of nobles ; ' Neuman. — Lat. salvare, to save ; 
 see Save, Safe. % Mr. Wedgwood says : ' as salva was the 
 tasting of meat at a great man's table, salvar, to guarantee, to taste 
 or make the essay of meat served at table, the name of salver is in 
 all probability from the article having been used in connection with 
 the essay. The Ital. name of the essay was credenza, and the same 
 term was used for a cupboard or sideboard ; credentiere, credenzere, 
 a prince's taster, cup-bearer, butler, or cupboard-keeper (Florio). 
 ¥. credence d'argent, silver plate, or a cupboard of silver plate ; ' Cot. 
 Thus a salver was the name of the plate or tray on which drink 
 was presented to the taster, or to the drinker of a health. 
 
 SAME, of the like kind, identical. (E.) M. E. same, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16923. — A. S. same, only as adv., as in swd same swd men, the 
 same as men, just like men ; yElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxiii. § 4 
 (bk. iii. met. 9). The adjectival use is Scand. ; cf. Icel. samr, Dan. 
 and Swed. samme, the same. + O. H. G. sam, adj., sama, adv. + Gpth. 
 sama, the same ; cf. samana, together. + Russ. samuii, the same. + 
 Gk. ufius. + Skt. sama, even, the same. p. The form SAMA is 
 
 extended from a base .SA, meaning together, like, same with ; cf. 
 Skt. sa, with, in compound nouns, as in sa-kamala, adj. with lotus 
 flowers ; also the same, like, equal, as in sa-dharman, adj. of the same 
 caste ; Benfey, p. 981. y. From the same base is the prep. SAM, 
 with, appearing in Skt. sam, with (Vedic) ; also the Lat. simul, to- 
 gether, similis, like (whence E. Simultaneous, Similar) ; also 
 Gk. 6/iotos, like (whence E. Homceopathy). See Curtius, i. 400. 
 Der. same-ness ; and see semi-, similar, simulate, semblance, assemble, 
 dissemble, resemble. Also some, -some. 
 
 SAMITE, a rich silk stuff. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M. E. samit, spelt 
 samyte, Ly beaus Disconus, 833 (ed. Ritson, vol. ii) ; King Alisaunder, 
 1027. And see two examples in Halliwell, who explains it by ' a 
 very rich silk stuff, sometimes interwoven with gold or silver thread.' 
 — O.F. samit, a silk stuff; Burguy. See samy in Cotgrave. — Low 
 Lat. examitum, samite ; Ducange. — Late Gk. Ifd^iToi/, cited by 
 Burguy, supposed to have been a stuff woven with six threads or 
 different kinds of thread; from Gk. If, six (cognate with six), and 
 ji'iTos, a thread of the woof. See Dimity, which is a word of similar 
 origin. The mod. G. sammet, sammt, velvet, is the same word. 
 
 SAMPHIRE, the name of a herb. (F.,-L. and Gk.) Spelt 
 sampire in K. Lear, iv. 6. 15 ; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; and this is 
 a more correct spelling, representing a former pronunciation. So 
 also Sherwood, in his index to Cotgrave, who gives kerbe de S. Pierre 
 as a F. equivalent. Spelt sampler in Baret (1580), which is still 
 better. — F. Saint Pierre, St. Peter ; Cotgrave, s. v. herbe, gives : 
 Herbe de S. Pierre, sampire.' — Lat. sanctum, acc. of sanctus, holy; 
 and Petrum, acc. of Petrus, Peter, named from Gk. irtTpa, a rock, 
 vfTpos, a stone. 
 
 SAMPLE, an example, pattern, specimen. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 sample. Cursor Mundi, 9.:,i4 ; spelt asaumple {(or esaumple), Ancren 
 
 Lat. salut-, stem of salus, health, allied to sahius; see Safe. Der. ^ Riwle, p. 112, 1. i6. — O. F. essemple, exa?nple. — Lat. exemplum. See 
 
SANATOEY. 
 
 SARCOPHAGUS. 
 
 525 
 
 Example. Doublets, emample, exmnple. Der. sampler, Mids. Nt. 
 Dr. iii. 2. 205, from O. F. examplaire cent.. Littrt;\ another 
 
 form of O. F. exemplaire, ' a pattern, sample, or sampler," Cot., = Lat. 
 exemplnr. See Exemplar, which is a doublet. 
 
 SANATORY, healthful. (.L.) Not in Todd's Johnson. Phillips 
 has the allied word sanative, used of medicinal waters, now nearly 
 obsolete. Coined as if from a Lat. sanatorium*, e.xtended from 
 sanator, a healer. We find also Lat. sanatinus, healing, — Lat. sanatus, 
 pp. o{ sanare, to heal. — Lat. saittis, in good health; see Sane. 
 
 SANCTIFY, to consecrate. (F.,-L.) Spelt 5a»c///fe, Tjndall's 
 Works, p. II, col. 2, 1. 6 ; Gower, C. A. iii. 234. — F. tanctijier, 'to 
 sanctifie ; ' Cot. — Lat. sanclijicare, to make holy. — Lat. sancli-, for 
 sanctus, holy ; and -Jic-, for facere, to make. See Saint and Fact. 
 Der. sanctijic-nt-ion. from F. saiictificatiou (Cot.) ; san^tiji-er. 
 
 SANCTIMONY, devoutness. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Troil. v. 2. 
 137. — F. sanctimonie ; Cot. — Lat. sanctimonia, sanctity. — Lat. sancii-, 
 for sancto: crude form oi sanctus, holy ; with Aryan suffixes -mati- and 
 -ya. See Saint. Der. sanctimoni-ons, -ly, -ness. 
 
 SANCTION, ratification. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. - F. snHc//o«, 
 'sanction;' Cot. — Lat. sauctionem, acc. of sanctio, a sanction. — Lat. 
 sanctus, pp. of sancire. to render sacred. See Saint. 
 
 SANCTITY, holiness. (L.) As You Like It, iii. 4. 14. Formed 
 (by analogy) from Lat. sanctitatem, acc. of sanctiias, holiness. — Lat. 
 sancti-. for sanctus. holy ; see Saint. 
 
 SANCTUARY, a sacred place. (F.,-L.) M.E. seint?ifirie, a 
 shrine; Chaucer, C. T. 12SS7. — O.F. saintuaire, saintuairie (F. 
 sanctuaire), 3. sanctuary. — Lat. sa«ci«anK;K, a shrine. — Lat. sanctu-s, 
 holy ; see Saint. 
 
 SAND, fine particles of stone. (E.) M. E. sand, sond, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4929. — A. S. sand; Grein, ii. 390. + Du. zand. + Icel. sandr. 
 + Swed. and Dan. sand. + G. sand. p. All from the Teut. type 
 SANDA; Fick, iii. 319. But the supposed connection with Gk. 
 a/iaOo; is untenable, since that appears to be related to ipa/iaOos; and 
 to connect initial s with Gk. >f/ is very forced. Der. sand-eel, -glass, 
 -heat, -martin, -paper, -piper, -stone ; sand-y, A. S. sandig ; sand- 
 i-ness. 
 
 SANDAL, a kind of shoe. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. sandalies, pi., 
 Wyclif, Mark, vi. 9.— F. sandale, 'a sandall, or sendall ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 sandaliu7n. — GV. aavZaXtov, dimin. of aavdaXov (/Eolic aaixjiaXov), a 
 wooden sole bound on to the foot with straps, a sandal. Supposed 
 to be derived from Gk. aavh, a board, plank ; but cf. Pers. sandal, a 
 sandal, sort of slipper, Rich. Diet. p. 853. 
 
 SANDAL-WOOD, a fragrant wood. (F., - Pers., - Skt.) 
 ' Sandal or Saunders, a precious wood brought out of India ;' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 16/4. Spelt sanders in Cotgrave, and in Baret (1580) ; 
 this form seems to be an E. corruption. — F. sandal, ' sanders, a sweet- 
 smelling wood brought out of the Indies ; ' Cot. — Pers. chandal, 
 ' sandal-wood ; ' Rich. Diet., p. 544. Also spelt chandan, id. — Skt. 
 chandana, sandal, the tree ; which Benfey derives from ckaiid, to shine, 
 allied to Lat. candere. 
 
 SANDWICH, two slices of bread with ham between them. (E.) 
 So called from John Montague, 4th Earl of Sandwich (born 1718, 
 died 1792), who used to have sandwiches brought to him at the 
 gaming-table, to enable him to go on playing without cessation. 
 Sandwich is a town in Kent; A.S. Sandivic = %?i.x\d-\\\\zLgs. 
 
 SANE, of sound mind. (L.) A late word. In Todd's Johnson. 
 — Lat. sanus, of sound mind, whole. Allied to Gk. aaos, auis, whole, 
 sound. Root uncertain. Der. sane-ness ; san-at-ive, san-at-or-y (see 
 Sanatory); san-i-ty, Hamlet, ii. 2. 214, formed (by analogy) from 
 Lat. acc. sanitatem ; san-i-ta-ry, a coined word. 
 
 SANGUINE, ardent, hopeful. (F., - L.) The use of the word 
 is due to the old belief in the ' four humours,' of which blood was 
 one ; the excess of this humour rendered people of a hopeful ' tem- 
 perament ' or ' complexion.' M. E. sane^nin ; ' Of his complexion he 
 was sanguin;'' Chaucer, C. T. 335. — F. sangnin, 'sanguine, bloody, 
 of a sanguine complexion ;' Cot. — Lat. sangianetwi, acc. oi sanguineus, 
 bloody. — Lat. sanguin-, stem of sanguis, blood. Root uncertain. 
 Der. sanguine-ly, -ness ; sanguin-e-ous, Englished from Lat. sanguineus ; 
 sanguin-ar-y, Dryden, Hind and Panther, pt. iii. 1. 679, from F. 
 sanguinaire, ' bloudy,' Cot. from Lat. sanguinarius. 
 
 SANHEDRIM, the highest council of the Jews. (Heb.,-Gk.) 
 In Todd's Johnson, who cites from Patrick's Commentary on Judges, 
 iv. 5. — Late Heb. sanhedrin, not a true Heb. word (Webster). — Gk. 
 avviZpiov, a council ; lit. a sitting together, sitting in council. — Gk. 
 avv, together ; and 'iSpa, a seat, from tfo/iai (fut. tS-oiJ/iat), I sit, 
 cognate with E. sit. See Syn- and Sit. 
 
 SANITARY, SANITY ; see Sane. 
 
 SANS, without. (F.,-L.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. 7. 166.- 
 
 F. sa«s (O. F. se«s), without ; the final s is unoriginal (see Diez).— 
 Lat. sine, without. — Lat. si ne, if not, unless, except. 
 SANSKRIT, Kt. 'symmetrical language.' (Skt.) 'The word 
 
 Sanikrit{SW.. sanskrita) is made up of the preposition sam, "together," 
 and the pp. Iciita, " made," an euphonic s being inserted. The com- 
 pound means "carefully constructed," "symmetrically iormed " {con- 
 fecius, constructus). In this sense, it is opposed to the Prakrit (.Skt. 
 prakiita), " common," " natural," the name given to the vulgar dialects 
 which gradually arose out of it, and from wliich most of the langunges 
 now spoken in upper India are more or less directly derived ; ' 
 Monier Williams, Skt. Grammar, p. xix. Sam is allied to E. same ; 
 and kri, to make, to Lat. creare ; see Same and Create. 
 
 SAP (i), the juice of plants. (E.) M. E. sap, Kentish zep, Ayenbite 
 of Inwyt, p. 9O, 1. 5. — A.S. sixp, sap ; Grein, ii. 397. + O. Du. sap, 
 'sap, juice, or liquor;' Hexham. + O. H. G. saf; G. soft (with 
 added t). + Gk. onus, juice, sap. p. Curlius (ii. 63) connects 
 
 these with Lat. sucus, Irish sug, Russ. so¥, sap ; from a primary form 
 SAKA or SWAKA; cf Lith. sakas, gum on cherry-trees. In this 
 view, k has become p, as in other cases; cf Lat. coqucre with Gk. 
 ■nk-nruv. See Suck, Svieculent. Der. sap-less, sapp-y, sapp-i-ness ; 
 sap-ling, a young succulent tree. Rich. Ill, iii. 4. 71. 
 
 SAP (2), to undermine. (F., — Low L., — Gk. ?) ' Sapping or min- 
 ing ; ' Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. ii. let. 4. — O. F. sapper (F. saper), 
 ' to undermine, dig into ; ' Cot. — O. F. sappe (i.i^th cent., Littre), a 
 kind of hoe ; mod. F. sape, an instrument for mining. Cf. Span. 
 zapa, a spade ; Ital. zappa, ' a mattocke to dig and delue with, a 
 sappe;' Florio. — Low Lat. sapa, a hoe, mentioned a. d. 1183 (Du- 
 cange). p. Diez proposes to refer these words to Gk. CKa-navr), 
 
 a digging-tool, a hoe ; from aicaTmiv, to dig. He instances Ital. 
 zolla, which he derives from O. H. G. skolla. Der. sapp-er. 
 
 SAPID, savoury. (L.) Sir T. Browne has sapidity, Vulg. Errors, 
 b. iii. c. 21, § 6 ; and sapor, id. § 8. All the words are rare. — Lat. 
 sapidus, savoury. — Lat. sapere, to taste, also, to be wise. See Sa- 
 pience. Der. sapid-i-ty ; also sap-or, from Lat. sapor, taste. And 
 see savour, in-sipid. 
 
 SAPIENCE, wisdom. (F.,-L.) [The adj. sapient is a later 
 word.] M.E. sapience, P. Plowman, B. iii. 330 ; Gower, C. A. ii. 167. 
 
 — F. sapience, 'sapience;' Cot. — Lat. sapientia, wisdom. — Lat. sapienti-, 
 crude form of pres. part, of sapere, to be wise, orig. to taste, discern, 
 p. From a base SAP, prob. for SAK or SWAK, allied to Lat. sucus, 
 juice, and E. sap; see Sap (i). Der. (from La.t. sapere) sapi-ent, K. 
 Lear, iii. 6. 24 ; sapi-ent-ly, sage (i) ; and see sapid. 
 
 SAPONACEOUS, soapy. (L.) In Bailey's Diet., vol. ii. ed. 
 1731. Coined as if from Lat. saponaceus*, soapy, from Lat. sapon-, 
 stem of sapo, soap (Pliny). p. It is doubtful whether sapo (Gk. 
 
 adiTwv) is a Lat. word ; it is the same as E. soap, and may have been 
 borrowed from Teutonic ; see Soap. 
 
 SAPPHIC, a kind of metre. (L.,-Gk.) 'Meter sapkik;' G. 
 Douglas, Palace of Honour, pt. ii. st. 4. — Lat. Sapphicus, Sapphic, 
 belonging to Sappho, the poetess. — Gk. Xa-n^w, a poetess born at 
 Mitylene in Lesbos, died about 592 b. c. 
 
 SAPPHIRE, a precious stone. (F., - L., - Gk., - Heb.) M.E. 
 saphir, Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 96, I. 115. — F. saphir, 'a 
 saphir stone;' Cot. — Lat. snpphirus. — Cy.. cdinjifipos, a sapphire.— 
 Heb. sappir, a sapphire (with initial samech). Cf Pers. safftr, a sap- 
 phire ; Rich. Diet., p. 836. 
 
 SARABAND,akindof dance. (F.,- Span., -Pers.) InBenJonson, 
 The Devil is an Ass, iv. I (Wittipol). Explained as 'a Spanish dance ' 
 in Johnson. — F. sarabande (Littre). — Span, zarabanda, a dance; of 
 Moorish origin. Supposed to be from Pers. sarband, of which the lit. 
 sense is ' a fillet for fastening the ladies' head-dress ; ' Rich. Diet. p. 
 822. — Pers. sar, head, cognate with Gk. napa; and band, a band. 
 See Cheer and Band (i). 
 
 SARACEN, one of an Eastern people. (L., - Arab.) M. E. 
 saracen. Rich. Coer de Lion, 2436; sarezyti, 2461. — Lat. saracemis, a 
 Saracen; lit. 'one of the eastern TptoxAs.' — Kxah. sharqiy, oriental, 
 eastern ; sunny ; Rich. Diet. p. 889. Cf Arab, sharq, the east, the 
 rising sun ; id. ¥xom Arab, root sharaqa, it rose. Der. Saracen-ic ; 
 also sarcen-et, q. v. ; sirocco, q. v. 
 
 SARCASM, a sneer. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — F. sarcasme, ' a biting taunt ;' Cot. — Lat. sarcasmus, sarcas7nos. 
 
 — Gk. aapKaanus, a sneer. — Gk. aapKa^nv, to tear flesh like dogs, to 
 bite the lips in rage, to sneer. — Gk. aapK-, stem of aap^, flesh. Der. 
 sarcas-t-ic, Gk. aapicaariKus, sneering ; sarcas-t-ic-al-ly. 
 
 SARCENET, SARSNET, a fine thin silk. (F.,-L.,- Arab.) 
 In Shak. i Hen. IV, iii. i. 256. — O.F. sarcenet, a stuff made by the 
 Saracens (Roquefort). Formed from Low Lat. saracenicmn, sarcenet 
 (Ducange). — Low Lat. Saraceni, the Saracens; see Saracen. 
 
 SARCOPHAGUS, a stone receptacle for a corpse. (L.,-G.) 
 In Holland, tr. of Plinie, b. xxxvi. c. 17 ; it was the name of a kind 
 of lime-stone, so called 'because that, within the space of forty dales 
 it is knowne for certaine to consume the bodies of the dead which 
 are bestowed therein.' — Lat. sarcophagus. — Gk. aapKo<j>d-fos, carni- 
 vorous, flesh-consuming ; hence a name for a species of lime-stone, as 
 
526 
 
 SARDINE. 
 
 SATYR. 
 
 above. — Gk. aapKo-, crude form of adp{, flesh (see Sarcasm) ; and ^ 
 <pa-y(iv, to eat, from BHAG, to eat. 
 SARDINE (1), a small fish. (F.,-L.,-.Gk.) In Cotgrave.-F. 
 
 sardine, also spelt sarrfa^ie in Cotgrave, and explained as 'a pilchard, 
 or sardine.' — Lat. snrrfiHa, also f^arda, a sardine. — Gk. aapSlvr/, adpSa, 
 a kind of fish ; explained as ' a kind of timny caught near Sardinia ' 
 (Liddell). Perhaps named from Gk. SaoScu, Sardinia. 
 
 SARDINE (2), a precious stone. (L., - Gk.) M. E. sardyn, 
 Wyclif, Rev. iv. 3. — Lat. sardiniis*, not in the dictt., but the Lat. 
 equivalent of Gk. capSivos. The Vulgate has sardinis in Rev. iv. 3 as 
 a gen. case, from a nom. sardo. — Gk. aapSinos, a sardine stone. Rev. 
 iv. 3. Also aapdtj ; also aapStov. So called from Sardis, capital of 
 Lydia in Asia. Minor, where it was first found ; Pliny, b. xxxvii. c. 7. 
 Der. sard-onyx, q. v. 
 
 SARDONIC, sneering, said of a laugh or smile. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Only in the phr. ' Sardonic laugh ' or ' Sardonic smile.' In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674, it is a ' Sardonian laughter.' So also ' Sardonian 
 smile ; ' Spenser, F. Q. v. 9. 1 2. — F. sardonigne, used in the i6th cent. 
 (Littre) ; but usually sardonien. Cotgrave has : ' ris sardonien, a 
 forced or causelesse mhih.^ — \j^t. Sardotiicns*, for the more usual 
 Sardonius, Sardinian. — Gk. crapSwior, also aaphdvws; hence aaphdviov 
 yeXdv, to laugh bitterly, grimly. ' Prob. from aaiptiv (to draw back 
 the lips and shew the teeth, grin) ; others write aap^uvio%, deriving it 
 from aapbuviov, a plant of Sardinia (Sd/)5o)), which was said to screw 
 up the face of the eater, Servius, on Virg. Eel. vii. 41, and in Latin 
 certainly the form Sardonius has prevailed ; ' Liddell. ' Imrao ego 
 Sardois uidear tibi amarior herbis ;' Virgil (as above). 
 
 SARDONYX, a precious stone. (L.,-Gk.) In Holland, tr. of 
 Plinie, b. xxxvii. c. 6. — Lat. sardonyx. — Gk. aapSuvv^, the sard-onyx, 
 i.e. Sardian onyx. — Gk. crapS-, for 'SdpSds, Sardis, the capital of Lydia ; 
 and the finger-nail, also an onyx. See Sardine (2) and Onyx. 
 
 SARSAPARILLA, the name of a plant. (Span.) ' Sarsa- 
 parilla, a plant growing in Peru and Virginia . . commonly called 
 prickly bind-weed ;' Phillips, ed. 1 706. — Span. 2(7r2n/>an7/(7. p. The 
 Span, zarza means ' bramble,' and is supposed to be of Basque ori- 
 gin, from Basque sartzia, a bramble ; see Larramendi's Diet., p. 506. 
 7. The origin of the latter part of the name is unknown ; it has 
 been supposed that parilla stands for parrilla, a possible dimin. of 
 parra, a vine trained against stakes or against a wall. Others have 
 imagined a physician Parillo for it to be named after. 
 
 SARSNBT ; see Sarcenet. 
 
 SASH (1), a case or frame for panes of glass. (F., — L.) 'A 
 Jezebel . . . appears constantly dressed at her saik ; ' Spectator, no. 
 175 (a.d. 1711). ^ Sash, or Sash-ivindoiv, a. kind of window framed 
 with large squares, and corruptly so called from the French word 
 chassis, a frame ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. — F. chassis, ' a frame of wood 
 for a window ; ' Cot. Extended from O. F. chasse (F. chdsse), a 
 shrine. — Lat. capsa, a box, case ; see Chase (3), Case (2). 
 
 SASH (2), a scarf, band. (Pers.) Formeily spelt shash, with the 
 sense of turban. ' His head was wreathed with a huge shash or 
 tulipant [turban] of silk and gold;' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, 1638, 
 p. 191 ; cited in Trench, Select Glossary. 'So much for the silk in 
 JudKa, called shesh in Hebrew, whence haply that fine linen or silk 
 is called shashes, worn at this day about the heads of Eastern people ;' 
 Fuller, Pisgah Sight of Palestine, b. ii. c. 14, § 24. But it does not 
 seem to be a Hebrew word. Trench, in his Eng. Past and Present, 
 calls it a Turkish word; which is also not the case. The solution is, 
 that the word is Persian. — Pers. shast, ' a thumb-stall worn by archers, 
 ... a girdle worn by the Magi,' &c.. Rich. Diet. p. 891. In Vullers' 
 Pers. Diet. ii. 425, 426, we find: shest, a thumb, archer's thumb-ring 
 (to guard the thumb in shooting), a fish-hook, plectrum, fiddle-string, 
 scalpel; also ' cingulum idolatrorum et igniscultorum,' i.e. a girdle 
 worn by idolaters and fire-worshippers, thus accounting for our sash. 
 
 SASSAFRAS, a kind of laurel. (F., - Span., - L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1 706, where it is said to grow in Florida. — F. sassafras. — Span. 
 saiafras, sassafras ; corrupted from O. Span, sassifragia, the herb 
 saxifrage (Minsheu) ; we find also Span, salsafras, salsifrax, salsi- 
 fragia, saxifrage (Neuman), all various corruptions of sassifragia. 
 'The same virtue was attributed to sassafras as to saxifrage, of breaking 
 tip the stone in the bladder ; ' Wedgwood. See Saxifrage. 
 
 SATAN, the devil. (Heb.) Lit. ' the enemy.' Called Sathanas 
 in Wyclif, Rev. xii. 9 ; spelt Satanas in the Vulgate ; and Xaravas in 
 the Greek.— Heb. sdtdn, an enemy, Satan; from the root siitan (with 
 sin and teth), to be an enemy, persecute. Der. Salan-ic, Satan-ic-al. 
 
 SATCHEL, a small bag. (F., - L., - Gk., - Heb., - Egyptian ?) 
 M. E. sachel, Wyclif, Luke, x. 4. — O. F. sachel, a little bag (Roque- 
 fort, with a citation.) — Lat. saccellum, acc. of saccellus, dimin. of 
 saccns, a sack, bag ; see Sack. 
 
 _ SATE, SATIATE, to glut, fill full, satisfy. (L.) In Hamlet, 
 i. 5. 56 ; we find sated, Oth. i. 3. 356. Sale can be nothing but a 
 shortened form of satiate ; probably the pp. sate.l was at first used as ^ 
 
 a substitute for satiate in a participial sense, and the verb was then 
 evolved. The abbreviation would be assisted by the known use of 
 Lat. sat for satis, and by the O. F. sa/iffier for sati^fier, to satisfy ; see 
 Roquefort. Cf. ' That satiate yet unsatisfied desire ; ' Cymb. i. 6. 48. 
 Or sate may have been suggested by Lat. satttr, full. It comes to 
 much the same thing. — Lat. satiatns, pp. of satiare, to sate, satiate, 
 fill full. Cf. Lat. satur, full ; sat, satis, sufficient. All from a base 
 SAT, signifying 'full' or filled; whence also E. sad; see Sad. 
 Der. satiat-ion ; sat-i-e-ty, from F. saiiete, ' satiety, fulnesse,' Cot., 
 from Lat. satietatem, acc. oi satietas. Also sat-is-fy, q. v. ; sat-ire, q.v., 
 sat-i.r-ate, q.v., so/7 (3), q.v. 
 SATELLITE, a follower, attendant moon. (F.,-L.) • Satellite, 
 one retained to guard a man's person, a yeoman of the guard, ser- 
 geant, catchpoll ; ' Blount, ed. 1 674. — F. satellite, ' a sergeant, catch- 
 pole, or yeoman of the guard ; ' Cot. — Lat. satellitem, acc. of satelles, 
 an attendant, life-guard. Root uncertain. 
 
 SATIN, a globsy silk. (F., - L.) M. E. satin, Chaucer, C. T. 
 45,S7- — F- ' satin ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. setino. ' a kind of thin silke 
 
 stufle ; ' Florio. Also Port, setim, satin. — Low Lat. satinus, setinus, 
 satin (Ducange). Extended from Lat. seta, a bristle ; we find the 
 Low Lat. seta in the sense of silk (Ducange) ; also Ital. seta, 'any 
 kind of silke,' Florio. |3. Similarly Span, pelo, hair, also means 
 
 fibre of plants, thread of wool or silk, &c. ; and the Lat. seta was 
 used of the human hair as well as of the bristles of an animal ; see 
 Diez. Root unknown. Der. satin-et, satin-y, saliti-wood. 
 
 SATIRE, a ridiculing of vice or folly. (F., - L.) In Shak. Much 
 Ado, V. 4. 103. — F. satire; Cotgrave has: ' Satyre, a satyr, an invec- 
 tive or vice-rebuking poem.' — Lat. satira, also satura, satire, a species 
 of poetry orig. dramatic and afterwards didactic, peculiar to the 
 Romans (,White). p. It is said that the word meant ' a medley,' 
 and is derived from satura lanx, a full dish, a dish filled with mixed 
 ingredients ; satura being the fem. of satur, full, akin to satis, enough, 
 and to satiare, to satiate ; see Sate. Der. satir-ic-al, spelt saturicall, 
 Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 130, 1. 139 ; satir-ise, satir-ist. 
 
 SATISFY, to supply or please fully. (F., - L.) ' Not al so 
 satisfide;' Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 15. ' I satysfye, I content, or suffyce, 
 le satisjie;' Palsgrave. — O. F. satisfier, to satisfy (as in Palsgrave) ; 
 afterwards displaced by satisfaire ; see Littre. Formed as if from a 
 Low Lat. satisjicare*, substituted for Lat. satisfacere, to satisfy. — Lat. 
 satis, enough ; and facere, to make. See Sate and Pact. Der. 
 satisfact-ion, M. E. satisfaccioiin, Wyclif, I Pet. iii. 15, from F. satis- 
 faction, ' satisfaction,' Cot. ; satisfact-or-y, from F. satisfactoire, ' satis- 
 iactory," Cot. ; satisfact-or-i-ly, -ness. 
 
 SATRAP, a Persian viceroy. (F., - L., - Gk., - Pers.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. [We find M. E. salraper, Allit. Romance 
 of Alexander, 1913, 1937.] - F. salrape, 'a great ruler; ' Cot.-Lat. 
 satrapam, acc. of satrapes ; we also find nom. satraps (acc. satrapem). 
 — Gk. aaTpairr)s, the title of a Persian viceroy or governor of a pro- 
 vince, p. Certainly an O. Pers. word. Littre, citing Burnouf ( Ya^na, 
 p. 545), compares the Gk. pi. k^aWpa-n-evovTfs, found in inscriptions 
 (Liddell and Scott give the form i^aTpairr]s), and the Heb. pi. achash- 
 darpnim, satraps. He proceeds to give the derivation from the Zend 
 shuithrapaili, ruler of a region, from shoithra, a region, and paiti, a 
 chief. Of these words, the former is the same as Skt. kshetra, a field, 
 region, landed property (Benley, p. 240) ; and the latter is Skt. pati, 
 a master, lord (_id. p. 506). Fick gives the Zend words ; i. 305, 306. 
 
 SATURATE, to fill to excess. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. - 
 Lat. sattiratus, pp. of saturare, to fill full. — Lat. satur, full; allied to 
 satis, enough ; see Sate. Der. satur-at-ion ; satur-able. 
 
 SATURDAY, the seventh day of the week. (E.) M. E. Sater- 
 day, P. Plowman, B. v. 14, 367.— A. S. Sater-dceg, Luke, xxiii. 54 ; 
 also spelt Sceleru-dcEg, Exod. xvi. 23; Saternes dceg, rubric to Matt, 
 xvi. 28, XX. 29. The name S<Bter or Scetern is borrowed from Lat. 
 Saturnus, Saturn ; cf Lat. Saturni dies, Saturday ; Du. zaturdag, 
 Saturday. See Saturnine. 
 
 SATURNINE, gloomy of temperament. (F.,-L.) 'Saturnine, 
 of the nature of Saturn, i. e. sterne, sad, melancholy ; ' Minsheu. — 
 O. F. Saturnin, a form noticed by Minsheu ; and Littre has saturnin 
 as a medical term, with the sense of' relating to lead;' lead being 
 a symbol of Saturn. The more usual form is F. Saturmen, ' sad, 
 sowre, lumpish, melancholy ; ' Cot. Both adjectives are from Lat. 
 Saturnus, the god Saturn, also the planet Saturn. p. The peculiar 
 sense is due to the supposed evil influence of the planet Saturn in 
 astrology; see Chaucer, C. T. 2455-2471. y. Saturnus meant 
 'the sower;' from satum, supine of serere, to sow; see Season. 
 Der. (from Saturnus) Salurn-alia, s. pL, the festival of Satum, a time 
 of license and unrestrained enjoyment ; Saturn-ian. pertaining to the 
 golden age of Saturn, Pope, Dunciad, i. 28, iii. 320, iv. 16. Also 
 Satnr-day, q.v. 
 
 SATYR, a sylvan god. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. 2. 
 140. — F. satyre, ' a satyr, a monster, halfe man halfe goat ; ' Cot. — 
 
SAUCE. 
 
 SCABBARD. 
 
 527 
 
 Lat. safynis. — Gk. airvpos, a Satyr, sylvan god, companion oi^ 
 Bacchus. Der. sa/yr-ic. 
 
 SAUCE, a liquid seasoning for food. (F., — L.) M. E. sauce, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 353 ; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 43. — F. sauce, 'a sauce, 
 condiment ; ' Cot. — Lat. saha, a salted thing ; fern, of sahiis, salted, 
 salt, pp. of salire, to salt. — Lat. sal, salt ; see Salt. Der. sauce-pan ; 
 sauc-er, a shallow vessel orig. intended to hold sauce, L. L. L. iv. 3. 
 98 ; we find Low Lat. salsarium, glossed by M. E. sauser, in Alex. 
 Neckam, in Wright's Vocab. i. 98, 1. .1 ; sauce, verb, to give a relish 
 to, often used ironically, as in As You Like It, iii. 5. 6q ; sauc-y, i.e. full 
 of salt, pungent, Twelfth Nt. iii. 4. 159 ; sauc-i-ly, K. Lear, i. i. 22, 
 ii. 4. 41 ; sauc-i-ness. Com. Errors, ii. 2. 28. Also saus-age, q. v. 
 
 SAUNTER, to lounge. (Unknown.) ' By sauntering still on 
 some adventure;' Hudibras, pt. iii. c. i. 1. 1343 (ed. Bell, ii. 11 1). 
 Not in early use. We find however, in the Romance of Partenay, ed. 
 Skeat, 1. 4653, that Geoffrey ' santred and doubted,' i. e. hesitated and 
 doubted as to whether he was of the lineage of Presine. Unfortu- 
 hinately this is not a very sure instance, as the MS. might be read as 
 sautred, or even as fautred. Still it deserves to be noted. In the 
 dialect of Cumberland the word is san^^r. ' 5a«/er, saunter ; [also], 
 an oald wife santer = an unauthenticated tradition ; ' Dickinson's 
 Cumberland Glossary. p. No satisfactory account of this word 
 has ever been given. Mr. Wedgwood thinks an / has been lost ; cf. 
 Icel. slentr, idle lounging, slen, sloth ; Dan. slentre, to saunter, 
 lounge about, slunle, to idle ; Swed. slentra, to saunter, loiter ; slunt, 
 a lubber, shmta, to loiter, idle. y. Or from Icel. seint, slowly, 
 
 orig. neut. of se<'n«, slow; as in fara seint, to go at a slow pace. So 
 also Dan. seent, Norw. seint, Swed. sent, slowly ; Icel. seinJta, Dan. 
 sinhe, O. Swed. sdnka, to tarry. The adj. is Icel. seinn, Dan. seen, 
 Swed. sen, A. S. sikne, slow. S. Perhaps it is worth while to note 
 O. Du. swancken, swanckelen, ' to reele, to stagger,' Hexham ; G. 
 schwanken, to reel, vacillate, waver ; schwanken in seinen antworten, to 
 falter in one's answers. Certainly the prov. E. swanhum, 'to walk to 
 and fro in an idle and careless manner,' Somersetili. (Halliwell), is 
 related to these words ; so also swanlty, swaggering, strutting, Wilts. 
 Taking -er to be the usual frequentative ending, a change from 
 swanker to swanter or (with loss of w) saunter is not incompatible 
 with E. phonetics. These words are related to G. schtvauk, flexible, 
 wavering, O. H. G. swankel, swank, wavering, derived from O. H. G. 
 sivingen, to swing. See Swing, Swagger. ^ In any case, we 
 may safely reject such wild guesses as a derivation from F. sainte 
 terre (because men saunter if they visit the Holy Land !), or from 
 F. sans terre (because people saunter who are not possessed of 
 landed property ! !) ; yet these puerilities will long continue to be 
 accepted by the inexperienced. Der. saunter-er. 
 
 SAURIAN, one of the lizard tribe. (Gk.) A modem geological 
 term ; formed from Gk. aaiip-a or cavp-os, a lizard ; with suffix -ian 
 ( = Lat. -i-anus). 
 
 SAUSAGE, an intestine of an animal, stuffed with meat salted 
 and seasoned. (F., — L.) Spelt saulsage, Gascoigne, Art of Venerie ; 
 Works, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 308, 1. 3 from bottom. — F. saucisse (also 
 saulcisse in Cotgrave), 'a saucidge ;' Cot. — Low Lat. salcitia, a sau- 
 sage; Ducange. C{. ' Salcice, Ga\\\cs sajtchises ;'' Wright's Vocab. i. 
 128, 1. 1. For Lat. sahicium, a sausage. — Lat. sahi-,{oi salso-, crude 
 form of sahus, salted ; with suffix -ci-um. See Sauce. 
 
 SAUTERNE, a kind of wine. (F.) From Sauterne, a place in 
 France, in the department of Gironde. 
 
 SAVAGE, wild, fierce, cruel. (F., — L.) Lit. it merely means 
 ' living in the woods,' rustic ; hence, wild, fierce ; spelt salvage, 
 Spenser, F. Q. iv. 4. 39 ; &c. M. E. sauage (with u = v). King Ali- 
 saunder, 1. 869; spelt salvage, Gower, ii. 77,1. 20. — O. F. salvage, 
 savaige, mod. F. sauvage, ' savage, wild ; ' Cot. And see Burguy. 
 — Lat. siluaticus, belonging to a wood, wild. — Lat. silua, a wood. 
 See Silvan. Der. savnge-ly, -ness. 
 
 SAVANNA, SAVANNAH, a meadow-plain of America. 
 (Span., — L., — Gk.) 'Savannahs are clear pieces of land without 
 woods;' Dampier, Voyages, an. 1683 (R.) — Span, sabana (with b 
 sounded as v), a sheet for a bed, an altar-cloth, a large plain (from 
 the appearance of a plain covered with snow). — Lat. sabanum, a linen 
 cloth, towel. — Gk. aaPavov, a linen cloth, towel. 
 
 SAVE, to rescue, make safe. (F., — L.) M.E. sauuen ( = sauven), 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 98, 1. 10; sauen (^saven), Chaucer, C. T. 3,=134.— 
 F. sauver, 'to save ;' Cot. — Lat. saluare, to secure, make safe. — Lat. 
 saluus, safe ; see Safe. Der. sav-er, save-all, sav-ing, sb., sav-ings- 
 bank, a bank for money saved ; sav-i-our, M. E. saveoure {^saveour), 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 486, from O. F. saveor, salveor (Burguy), from 
 Lat. acc. saluatorem, a saviour. Also save, prep., M. E. saue { =save), 
 P. Plowman, B. xvii. 100, from F. sauf, in such phrases as sauf mon 
 droit, my right being reserved ; see Cotgrave. Also saving, prep., 
 K. John, i. 201. 
 
 SAVELOY, CERVELAS, a kind of sausage. (F., - Ital., - L.) ^ 
 
 Now corruptly spelt saveloy, but formerly cervelas or cervelat. The 
 spelling cervelas is in Phillips, Kersey, and Ashe; Bailey, ed. 1735, 
 has : ' Cervelas, Cervelat, a large kind of Bolonia sausage, eaten cold 
 in slices.' — F. cervelat (now cervelas), 'an excellent kind of drie sau- 
 cidge,' &c.; Cot. — Ital. cervellatta, cervelata, a thick short sausage. 
 Doubtless so called because it orig. contained brains. — Ital. cervello, 
 brain. — Lat. cerebellum, dimiii. of cerebrum, brain; see Cerebral. 
 
 SAVIN, SAVINE, SABINE, an ever-green shrub. (L.) 
 M.E. saveine, Gower, C.A. iii. 130, 1. 19. — A. S. saJiiicE, sauine, 
 savine ; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 34. — Lat. sabina, or 
 Sabina herba, sa.vm; lit. Sabine herb. ¥ em. ol Sabinus, Sa.hine. The 
 Sabines were a people of central Italy. 
 
 SAVOUR, odour, scent, taste. (F., — L.) M. E. sauoi/r (savour), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 15697, 15711. — O. F. savour (Burguy); saveur, 
 'savour;' Cot. — Lat. saporem, a.cc. of sapor, taste. — Lat. sapere, to 
 taste ; see Sapid. Der. savour, vb., M. E. saueren, Wyclif, Rom. 
 xii. 3 ; savour-y, M. E. sauery, Mark, ix. 49 ; savour-i-ness; savour-less. 
 
 SAVOY, a kind of cabbage. (F.) 'Savoys, a sort of fine cab- 
 bage, first brought from the territories of the dukedom of Savoy 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 
 SAW (i), an instrument for cutting, with a toothed edge. (E.) 
 M.E. sawe, P. Plowm. Crede, 1. 753; Wright's Vocab. i. 181, 1. 3. 
 
 — A.S. saga; 'Serra, saga;' Wright's Vocab. i. 39, col. 2. + Du. 
 zaag. + Icel. sog. + Dan. sav. + Swed. sag. + G. stige. p. All 
 from Teut. type SAGA, lit. ' a cutter ;' from Teut. base SAG, to cut. 
 
 — •v'SAK, to cut; cf. Lat. secare. to cut; see Secant. Der. saw, 
 verb, M. E. sawen, sawyn. Prompt. Parv. ; saiv-dust, saw-Jis/i, saw-mill, 
 saw-pit ; also saw-y-er (formed like bow-y-er from boiv, the y being 
 due to an M. E. verb saw-i-en * = saw-en), spelt sawer, Wright's Vocab. 
 i. 212, col. 2. Also see-saiu, q. v. 
 
 SAW (2), a saying, maxim. (E.) In As You Like It, ii. 7. 156. 
 M.E. sawe, Chaucer, C. T. il6.i. — A. S. sagu, a saying; Grein, ii. 
 387. Allied to A. S. secgnn, to say. + Icel. saga, a saga, tale; Dan. 
 and Swed. saza. + G. sage. See Say. Douljlet, saga. 
 
 SAXIFRAGE, a genus of plants. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave and 
 Minsheu. — F. saxifrage, ' the herb saxifrage, or stone-break ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. saxr/raga, spleen-wort (White). The adiantum or 'maiden- 
 hair ' was also called saxifragus, lit. stone-breaking, because it was 
 supposed to break stones in the bladder. ' They have a wonderful 
 faculty ... to break the stone, and to expel it out of the body ; for 
 which cause, rather than for growing on stones and rocks, I believe 
 verily it was . . called in Lat. saxifrage; Pliny, b. xxii. c. 21 (Hol- 
 land's translation). — Lat. saxi-^saxo-, crude form of saxum, a stone, 
 rock; and frag-, base of frangere, to break, cognate with E. break. 
 p. Saxum prob. means fragment, or piece ' cut off;' from ^ SAK, to 
 cut ; Lat. secare, to cut. Doublet, sassafras. 
 
 SAY (i), to speak, tell. (E.) M. E. seggen, P. Plowman, B. iii. 
 166; also siggen; and often seien, sein, seyn, sain, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1153 ; saye, seie, id. 781. — A.S. secgan, secgean, to say (pt. t. scegde, 
 side, pp. gescEgd, seed), Grein, ii. 421. + Icel. segja. + Dan. sige. + 
 Swed. saga. + G. sagen ; O. H. G. sekjan, segjan. p. All these 
 
 are weak verbs, from a Teut. base SAG = ^ SAK, to say. Cf. 
 Lithuan. sakyti, to say, sakau, I say. And see Sign. Der. say-ing, 
 L. L. L. i. 2. 21 ; sooth-say-er; and see saga, saiv (2). 
 
 SAY (2), a kind of serge. (F., -L., - Gk.) 'Say, a delicate 
 serge or woollen cloth ;' Halliwell. ' Saye clothe, serge ;'• Palsgrave. 
 M. E. sale; in Wyclif, Exod. xxvi. 9, the later version has sale where 
 the earlier has sarge, i. e. serge. — O. F. sale ; Cotgrave has saye, ' a 
 long-skirted jacket, coat, or cassock;' also sayete, 'the stuffe sey.' 
 Florio has Ital. saio, ' a long side coate,' and saietta, 'a kind of fine 
 serge or cloth for coates ; it is also called rash.' Neumann has 
 Span, saya, sayo, a tunic ; sayete, a thin light stuff p. The stuff 
 
 say was so called because used for making a kind of coat or tunic 
 called in Lat. saga, sagum, or sagus ; cf. Low Lat. sagum ( i ), a 
 mantle, (2) a kind of cloth (Ducange). — Gk. aayos, a coarse cloak, a 
 soldier's mantle ; cf. aay-q or aayri, harness, armour, aayiia, a pack- 
 saddle, also a covering, a large cloak. These Gk. words are not of 
 Celtic origin, as has been said, but allied to Skt. sanj, sajj, to adhere, 
 be attached, hang from; see Benfey, p. 996. 
 
 SAY (3), to try, assay. (F., — L., — Gk) In Pericles, i. i. 59 ; as 
 a sb., in K. Lear, v. 3. 143. Merely an abbreviation of Assay or 
 Essay ; see Essay. 
 
 SCAB, a crust over a sore. (E.) M. E. scab, Chaucer, C. T. 
 12292. — A. S. scceb, sceb, A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 150,1. 5; 
 i. 316, 1. 22 ; i. 322, 1. 17. + Dan. and Swed. skab. + G. schabe, a 
 wood-louse, moth ; also scab, itch, shaving tool, grater. p. The 
 lit. sense is ' itch ;' something that is scratched; cf. Lat. scabies, scab, 
 itch, from scabere, to scratch. From the Teut. base SKAB, to 
 scratch, whence mod. E. shave ; see Shave. Der. scahb-ed, scabb-y, 
 scabb-i-ness. Also shabb-y, q. v. 
 
 SCABBARD, a sword-sheath. (F.,-Teut.) Spelt scahberd in 
 
528 
 
 SCAFFOLD. 
 
 SCAMPER. 
 
 Baret (1580). Scabbard is a corruption of M. E. scaubert, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 273, 1. 17 ; and scanbert stands for scauberk, by the not un- 
 common change from i to t, as in O. Fries. vialia = A. S. maciau, tc 
 make. In Prompt. Parv. p. 443, we find all three forms, scauberk, 
 scaubert, scauberd. The form scauberk also appears as scaberke (Tre- 
 visa, V. 373, Stratmann) ; and is weakened to tcaberge, Romance of 
 Partenay, 2790. p. Scauberk is obviously, like hauberk, a French 
 word of Teutonic origm ; but it does not appear in O. French texts ; 
 except that Wedgwood cites vaginas, glossed by O. F. escaubers, 
 from Johannes de Garlandia. We may easily see, however, that the 
 termination -berk is from the Teutonic word appearing in G. bergen, 
 O. H. G. bergan, to protect, hide. This is made doubly certain by 
 noticing that the O. F. halherc or hauberc, a hauberk, is also spelt 
 haubert, just as scauberk is also scaubert ; and corresponding to the 
 form scaberge we have haherge-on. y. It remains to discuss the 
 
 former syllable ; we should expect to find an O. F. scalberc * or 
 escalberc *. The prefix appears to answer to O. F. escale, mod. F. 
 ecale, ecaille, a shell, scale, husk, derived from O. H. G. scala, G. 
 schale. 8. Now G. schale means a shell, peel, husk, rind, scale, 
 
 outside, scull, cover of a book, haft (of a knife), bowl, vase. In 
 composition schal means cover or outside ; as in schalbrett, outside 
 plank (of a tree), schalholz, outside of a tree cut into planks, schal- 
 werk, a lining of planks. Cf. schalen, to plank, inlay; viesser schalen, 
 to haft knives. «. The prob. sense is 'shell-projection,' or ' cover- 
 cover ;' it is one of those numerous reduplicated words in which the 
 latter half repeats the sense of the former. The notion of putting a 
 knife into a haft is much the same as that of putting a sword into a 
 sheath. J. Similarly, the Icel. slcdlpr, O. Swed. skalp, a scab- 
 
 bard, appears to be from Icel. ski'il, a scale, bowl. See Scalp. And 
 I conclude that scabbard = scale-berk, with the reduplicated sense of 
 'cover-cover.' See Scale and Hauberk. 
 
 SCAFFOLD, a temporary platform. (F., - L., and Teut.) M E. 
 scaffold, fca/old, Chaucer, C. T. 2533, 3384. — O.F. escafalt*, only 
 found as escafaui, mod. F. echafaud. A still older form must have 
 been acadafalt (Burguyl, corresponding to Span, catafalco, a funeral 
 canopy over a bier, Ital. catafalco, a funeral canopy, stage, scaffold 
 (whence mod. F. catafalque). p. The word is a hybrid one ; the 
 orig. sense is ' a stage for seeing,' or ' a stage on which a thing is 
 displayed to view,' lit. a ' view-balk.' The former part of the word 
 appears in O. Span, calar, to observe, see, behold, look (Minsheu), 
 from Lat. captare, to strive after, watch, observe ; and the latter part 
 is put for balco, as in Ital. balco, a scaffold, stage, theatre (whence E. 
 balcony), which is of Teut. origin. See Catch and Balcony, 
 Balk. y. See further in Diez ; cata- appears also in Ital. cata- 
 
 letto, a bier, lit. 'view-bed;' cf. Parmese and Venetian catar, to 
 find; Span, cam, look ! see! Der. sca^o/i/, verb ; scaffolding. 
 
 SCALD (i), to burn with a hot liquid, to bum. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 scaldeu, pp. yscalded, Chaucer, C. T. Six-text, A. 2020 ; Tyrwhitt (1. 
 2022) reads yskalled, but the 6 best MSS. have yscalded. ^Schaldinde 
 tvater, scalding water;' Ancren Riwle, p. 246, 1. 3. — O. F. escalder*, 
 later form eschauder, 'to scald;' Cot. Mod. F. echauder. — 'LaX. ex- 
 caldare, to wash in hot water. — Lat. ex, out, very; and caldus, hot, 
 contracted form of calidus, hot, from caldere, to be hot. See 
 Ex- and Caldron. Der. scald, sb. 
 
 SCALD (2), scabby. (Scand.) In Shak. Hen. V, v. i. 5. Con- 
 tracted form of scalled, i. e. afilicted with the scall ; see Scall. 
 M. E. scalled, Chaucer, C. T. 629. Cf Dan. skaldet, bald. 
 
 SCALD (3), a Scandinavian poet. (Scand.) M. E. scald, Or- 
 mulum, 2192. — Icel. skald, a poet. The orig. sense seems to be 
 ' loud talker ; ' see Scold. 
 
 SCALE (1), a shell, small thin plate or flake on a fish, flake. (E.) 
 M. E. scale ; ' fisshes scales,' Gower, C. A. i. 275, 1. 22, ii. 265, 1. 18 ; 
 scale (or shale), the shell of a nut, P. Plowman, C. xiii. 145, and 
 footnote. — A. S. sceale, scale, pi. scealu, a shell or husk, in a gloss 
 (Leo) ; whence beiln-sceale, a husk of a bean (id.). -|- Dan. and Swed. 
 skal, a shell, pod, husk. + G. schale, O. H. G. scala, a shell, husk. Cf. 
 Goth, skalja, a tile. p. The E. word may have been mixed up with 
 O. F. escale (mod. F. ecale) ; but this is the same word, borrowed from 
 O. H. G. scala. y. All from Teut. base SKALA, Fick, iii. 3:^4, 
 
 lit. ' a flake,' that which can be peeled off; from Teut. base SKAL, 
 to separate, peel off, whence also E. skill ; see Skill. Der. scale, 
 verb ; scal-ed, scal-y, scal-i-ness. Allied to Scale (2), Shell, Scall, 
 Scull, Skill. And see scall-op, scal-p. Doublet, shale. 
 
 SCALE (2), a bowl or dish of a balance. (E.) M.E. skale, 
 schale (also scoale), a bowl, Ancren Riwle, p. 214, note i; scale, 
 Layamon, 5368. — A. S. scale, a scale of a balance; 'Lanx, scale; 
 Bilances, twd scale (two scales); Wright's Vocab. i. 38, col. 2. The 
 pi. scedla, bowls, is in Diplomatarium .^vi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, 
 p. 429, 1. 30. p. The A. S. word scale (with long a) ought 
 
 rather to have given an E. form scole (cf. M. E. scoale above) ; but it 
 was readily confused with the word above, which is from the same 
 
 'root, and a mere variant. And in fact, the word scole, though rare; 
 occurs: 'Lanx, the scole of a balance,' Nomenclator, 1.^85 (Nares, 
 ed. Wright and Halliwell). ' Then Jove his golden scoles weighed 
 up ;' Chapman, tr. of Homer, b. xxii. 1. 180. y. The long a is 
 supported by Icel. skdl, a bowl, scale of a balance ; Dan. skaal, 
 Swed. skal, a bowl, cup; Du. schaal, a scale, bowl. Cf. G. schale, 
 a cup, dish, bowl. All from Teut. base SKALA, Fick, iii. 334; 
 allied to Scale (i). 
 
 SCALE (3), a ladder, series of steps, graduated measure, gra- 
 dation. (L.) M. E. scale, spelt skale, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, 
 pt. i. § 12. Borrowed immediately from Lat. scala, usually in pi. 
 scate, a flight of steps, ladder. (Hence also F. (Wie//e.) p. Perhaps 
 Lat. scd-la = scad-la or scand-la, that by which one ascends or descends; 
 cf Lat. scandere, to climb ; see Scan. Der. scale, verb, to climb by 
 a ladder ; Surrey translates ' Ha:rent parietibus scala, postesque sub 
 ipso Nituntur gradibus' (yEneid, ii. 442) by 'And rered vp ladders 
 against the walles. Under the windowes scaling by their steppes ; ' 
 clearly borrowed from Ital. scalare, to scale. See Escalade. 
 
 SCALENE, having three unequal sides, said of a triangle. (L.,— 
 Gk.) Phillips, ed. 1706, has: ' Scalenum, or Scalenous Triangle.' — 
 Lat. scalenus, adj. — Gk. aKaX7]v6s, scalene, uneven. Allied to 
 CKoKtos, crooked, okcWus, crook-legged, c/ccAos, a leg. The orig. 
 sense is 'jumping,' hence, halting, uneven. - ^ SICAR, to jump; 
 whence OKaipnv, to skip. See Shallow. 
 
 SCALL, a scab, scabbiness, eruption on the skin. (Scand.) In 
 Levit. xiii. 30. ' Maist thou haue the skalle ; ' Chaucer, Lines to 
 Adam Scrivener. Gen. used with ref. to the head. ' On his heued 
 he has the skalle;' Cursor Mundi, 11819. — Icel. skalli, a bare head. 
 The lit. sense is 'having a peeled head;' cf. Swed. skallig, bald, 
 skala, to peel, so that the word is nearly related to Dan. and Swed. 
 skal, a husk ; see Scale. Der. scald (2), q. v. 
 
 SCALLOP, SCOLLOP, a bi-valvular shell-fish, with the edge 
 of its shell in a waved form. (F., — Teut.) Holland's Pliny, b. ix. 
 c. 33, treats ' 0{ Scallops' M. E. skalop (with one /), Prompt. Parv., 
 p. 442. — O.F. escalope, a shell; a word used by Rutebuef; see 
 quotation in Littre, under escalope, a term in cookery. p. Of 
 
 Teut. origin ; cf. O. Du. schelpe (Du. schelp), a shell ; Hexham. 
 Hexham has also ; ' S. Jacobs schelpe, S. James his shell ; ' and the 
 shell worn by pilgrims who had been to St. James's shrine was 
 of the kind which we call ' a scallop-shtW ; ' Chambers, Book of 
 Days, ii. 121. Thus Palsgrave has: ' scaloppe-shell, quocquille de 
 saint lacques.' Cf. G. schelfe, a husk. y. The forms schel-pe, 
 schel-fe are extensions from the word which appears in E. as scale 
 or shell ; see Scale (i). Shell. Der. scallop, verb, to cut an edge 
 into waves or scallop-like curves. And see Scalp. 
 
 SCALP, the skin of the head on which the hair grows. (O. Low 
 G.) 'Her scalpe, taken out of the chamel-house ; ' Sir T. More, 
 p. 67 a. M.E. scalp. ' And his wiknes in his scalp doune falle;' 
 Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, vii. 17 ; where scalp means the 
 top of the head, Lat. nertex. Evidently an O. Low G. word, due to 
 the very form whence we also have O. Du. schelpe, a shell, and 
 O. F. escalope, a shell ; see Scallop. p. Thus scalp and scallop 
 
 are doublets ; the inserted 0 is a F. peculiarity, due to the difficulty 
 which the French would find in pronouncing the word ; just as they 
 prefixed e, on account of their difficulty in sounding initial sc. We 
 may further compare O. Swed. skalp, a sheath, Icel. skdlpr, a sheath. 
 y. The orig. sense is shell or scull (head-shell) ; and the word is 
 a mere extension of that which appears in E. as scale ; see Scale (i). 
 Florio has O. Ital. scalpo della testa, ' the skalp of ones head ; ' but 
 this is merely borrowed from Teutonic. Der. scalp, verb ; which 
 may have been confused with Lat. scalpere (see Scalpel). 
 
 SCALPEL, a small surgeon's knife for dissecting. (L.) Phillips, 
 ed. 1 706, has scalper or scalping-iron ; Todd's Johnson has scalpel. 
 Scalpel is from Lat. scalpellum, a scalpel ; dimin. of scalprum or 
 scalper, a knife. — Lat. scalpere, to cut, carve, scratch, engrave ; 
 (whence E. scalping-iron). — -^SKKV^V, to cut (Fick, iii. Sii); 
 whence also E. Sharp, q. v. 
 
 SCAMBLE ; see Scamper. 
 
 SCAMMONY, a cathartic gum-res!n. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 scamony in Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 164, 1. 16. — O.F. 
 scammonie, scammonee, 'scammony, purging bind-weed;' Cot. — Lat. 
 scammonia, scammonea. — Gk. aKafx/iaivia, or rather OKanoiv'ta, scam- 
 mony, a kind of bind-weed. It grows in Mysia, Colophon, and 
 Priene, in Asia Minor ; Pliny, b. xxvi. c. 8. 
 
 SCAMP ; see Scamper. 
 
 SCAMPER, to run with speed, flee away. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 
 
 'We were forc'd to . . . scamper away as well as we could;' 
 Dampier's Voyages, an. 1685 (R.) The suffix -er is, as usual, fre- 
 quentative, so that the orig. form is scamp ; but this is only found as 
 a sb. in the sense of ' worthless fellow,' or ' cheat,' though the orig. 
 meaning is merely ' fugitive ' or ' vagabond,' one given to frequent 
 
SCAN. 
 
 SCARF. 
 
 529 
 
 shifts or decampings. — O. F. escamper, or rather s'escamper, ' to scape, 
 flie ;' Cot. — Ital. scampare, ' to escape, to shift away Florio. — Lat. 
 
 out ; and campus, a field, esp. a field of battle. A parallel forma- 
 tion to decamp, q. v. , See Ex- and Camp. Der. scamper, sb. 
 A similar form is scamble, to struggle, K. John, iv. 3. 146, put for 
 scamp-le, a parallel frequentative form from the same base. Cf. Du. 
 schampelen, to stumble, trip (Hexham), from schatnpen, to escape (id.), 
 a word of Romance origin. See Shamble. 
 
 SCAIf, to count the measures in a poem, to scrutinise. (F., — L. ; 
 or L.) In Shak. Oth. iii. 3. 245 ; Skelton, Bowge of Court, 245. 
 In common use in the pp., which was frequently spelt scand, as 
 in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 8, where it is used in the sense of ' climbed.' 
 The verb should rather have been scand, but the pp. was formed as 
 scand (for scanded), and then the final d was taken to be the pp. ter- 
 mination, and was accordingly dropped. — O. P". escander, to climb 
 (Roquefort) ; whence the use of the verb as in Spenser. [Or, in the 
 grammatical sense particularly, derived directly from Latin.] — Lat. 
 scandere, to climb ; also, to scan a verse. — SK AND, SK AD, to 
 spring upwards ; Skt. sltand, to spring, ascend. Der. scans-ion, 
 formed (by analogy) from Lat. scansio, a scanning, from the pp. 
 scansns. Also scans-or-i-al, formed for climbing, from scansorius, 
 belonging to climbing. From the same root, a-scend, a-scent, descend, 
 de-scent, con-descend, transcend ; perhaps scale (3), e-sca-lade. 
 
 SCANDAL, opprobrious censure, disgrace, offence. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) ^L E. scandal; spelt scandle, Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 1. 12. — F. 
 scandale, ' a scandall, offence ; ' Cot. We also find O. F". escandle 
 (Burguy) ; whence M. E. scandle. — Lat. scandalum. — Gk. OKavSaKov, 
 a snare ; also scandal, offence, stumbling-block. The orig. sense 
 seems to be that of aKavSaXrjOpov also, viz. the spring of a trap, the 
 stick on a trap on which the bait was placed, which sprang up 
 and shut the trap. Prob. from .^SKAND, to spring up ; see Scan. 
 Der. scandal-ise, from F. scandaliser, formerly scandalizer, ' to scan- 
 dalize,' Cot. Also scandal-ous, from F. scandaleux, ' scandalous, 
 offensive,' Cot. ; scandal-ons-ly. -ness. Doublet, slander. 
 SCANSION, SCANSORIAL ; see Sean. 
 SCANT, insufficient, sparing, very little. (Scand.) M. E. scant. 
 Prompt. Parv. Chaucer speaks of ' the inordinate scantnesse ' of 
 clothing; Pers. Tale, De Superbia (Six-text, I. 414). — Icel. s^am^ 
 neut. of skammr, short, brief ; whence skamta, to dole out, apportion 
 meals (and so, to scant or stint). Cf. also Icel. skamtr, sb., a dole, 
 share, portion (hence, short or scant measure). In Norwegian, the 
 mt changes to nt, so that we find skantat, pp. measured or doled out, 
 skanta, to measure narrowly, reckon closely ; skant, a portion, dole, 
 piece measured off (Aasen). The »2 is preserved in the phrase 
 ' to scamp work,' i. e. to do it insufficiently, and in the prov. E. 
 skimping, scanty (Halliwell). p. Fick (iii. 332) cites a cognate 
 
 O. H. G. scam, short. Der. scant, adv., Romeo, i. 2. 104; scant, 
 verb, Merch. Ven. ii. 1. 17; scant-ly, Antony, iii. 4. 6; scant-y, 
 scant-i-ly, scant-i-ness. 
 
 SCANTLING, a piece of timber cut of a small size, sample, 
 pattern. (F., — Teut. ; with L. prefix.') The word has doubtless 
 been confused with scant and scanty ; but the old sense is ' pattern,' 
 or ' sample,' or a small piece ; with reference to the old word cantle. 
 As used in Shak. (Troil. i. 3. 341) and in Cotgrave, it is certainly a 
 derivative of O. F. esckanteler, and answers to O. F. eschantillon, ' a 
 small cantle or comer-piece, also a scantling, sample, pattern, proof 
 of any sort of merchandise ; ' Cot. — O. F. escanteler *, older form of 
 eschanieler, 'to break into cantles,' to cut up into small pieces; 
 Cotgrave, Burguy. — O. F. es-, prefix, from Lat. ex, out ; and O. F. 
 cantel (Burguy), a cantle, comer, piece, later chantel, chantean, 
 ' a comer-peece, or peece broken off from the comer ; ' Cot. Hence 
 E. cantle, scantle, 1 Hen. IV, iii. I. 100. p. F. cantel is a dimin. 
 
 of a form cant *, from G. kante, a comer; see Cant (2). % Cf. 
 M. E. scantilon, a measure. Cursor Mundi, 2231. 
 SCAPEGOAT, a goat allowed to escape into the wildemess. 
 (F., — L. ; and K.) Levit. xvi. 8. From sca/ie and g-oa/ ; scape being 
 a mutilated form of escape, in common use ; see Temp. ii. 2. 117, &c. 
 See Escape and Goat. So also scape-grace, one who has escaped 
 grace or is out of favour, a graceless fellow. 
 
 SCAPULAE,, belonging to the shoulder-blades. (L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. [He also gives it as a sb., equivalent to the word 
 generally spelt scapulary; see below.] — Low Lat. scapularis, adj. 
 formed from Lat. pi. scapula, the shoulder-blades, from a sing. 
 scapula, not in use. p. Prob. allied to Lat. scapus, a shaft, stem, 
 shank, stalk ; and to Sceptre. Der. scapular-y, spelt scapularie in 
 Minsheu, a kind of scarf worn by friars and others, so called from 
 passing over the shoulders ; M. E. scaplorye, scapelary. Prompt. Pai-v., 
 chapolory, P. Plowman's Crede, I. 550 ; from F. scapulaire. Low Lat. 
 scapulare. 
 
 SCAR (i), the mark of a wound, blemish. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 ' Scarre of a woimde, covsture ; ' Palsgrave. Spelt skarre, Gascoigne, r 
 
 ^ Fruites of Warre, st. 40, and st. 90 ; M. E. scar, Wyclif, Lev. xxii. 2 2. 
 
 — O. F. escare, ' a skar or scab ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, and Ital. escara, scar, 
 scurf, crust. — Lat. eschara, a scar, esp. one produced by a bum. — Gk. 
 taxapa, a hearth, fire-place, grate for a fire, brazier, scar of a bum. 
 Root uncertain. Der. scar, verb. Rich. Ill, v. 5. 23. 
 
 SCAR (2), SCAUR, a rock. (Scand.) M. E. scarre, Wyclif, 
 I Kings, xiv. 5 ; skerre (Halliwell) ; Lowland Sc. scar, scaur (Jamie- 
 son) ; Orkney skerry, a rock in the sea (id.) — Icel. sker, a skerry, 
 isolated rock in the sea ; Dan. skiar, Swed. skiir. Cf. Icel. skor, a rift 
 in a rock. So called because ' cut off from the main land; allied to 
 E. Share, q. v. Doublet, share; and cf. score. 
 
 SCARAMOUCH, a buffoon. (F., - Ital., - Teut.) ' Scaramouch 
 and Harlequin at Paris;' Dryden, Kind Keeper, A. i. sc. i. 'Th' 
 Italian merry-andrews took their place . . . Stout Scaramoucha with 
 rush lance rode in ; ' Dryden, Epilogue to Silent Woman, spoken by 
 Mr. Hart, 11. 11-15. ' Scaratnoche, a famous Italian zani, or mounte- 
 bank, who acted here in England 1673;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 Blount, writing at the time, is certainly right. The name was taken 
 from a famous Italian buffoon, mentioned again in the Spectator, no. 
 283. He died at Paris in 1694; Chambers, Book of Days, ii. 671. 
 His name was (rightly) Scaramuccia, altered by Dryden to Scara- 
 moucha, and in French to Scaramouche (l-,iltTc). — F. scaramoiiche.— 
 Ital. Scaramuccia, proper name; lit. 'a skirmish,' a word derived 
 from Teutonic ; see Skirmish. 
 
 SCARCE, rare, not plentiful. (F., - L.) M. E. scars, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 334, 1. 9. Chaucer has the adv. scarsly, C. T. 585. — O.F. 
 escars (Burguy), later eschars, ' scarce, needy, scanty, saving, niggard 
 Cot. Cf. Ital. scarso, scarce ; mod. F. echars (Littre). p. De- 
 
 rived by Diez from Low Lat. scarpsus, shorter form of excarpsus, used 
 A.D. 805 as a substitute for Lat. excerptus, pp. of excerpere, (prob. also 
 excarpere in Low Latin), to pick out, select, extract. The lit. sense 
 is selected, extracted, or picked out, hence 'select,' and so scarce; 
 and Diez remarks that excarpsus is found just with the sense of Ital. 
 scarso. — Lat. ex, out ; and carpere, to pluck, allied to E. harvest. See 
 Excerpt; also Ex- and Harvest. Der. scarce-ly, M. E. scarse- 
 liche, K. Alisaunder, 3552; scarce-ness, Deut. viii. 9, M. E. scan/iesse, 
 Gower, C. A. ii. 284; scarc-i-ty, M. E. scarsete, K. Alisaunder, 5495, 
 from O. F. escarsete {escharsete in Burguy). 
 
 SCARE, to frighten away. (Scand.) M. E. skerren, skeren. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 457 ; Destruction of Troy, 13404. Cf. 'the skerre hors' = 
 the scared horse, Ancren Riwle, p. 242, note d. The M. E. verb 
 appears to be formed from the adj. skerre, scared, timid. — Icel. skjarr, 
 shy, timid; skjarrt hross, a shy horse, just like M. E. skerre hors, and 
 Sc. scar, skair, timorous (Jamieson). Cf. Icel. skirra, to bar, prevent ; 
 reflexive, skirrask, to shun, shrink from ; skirrast vid, to shrink from. 
 Allied to Du. scheren, to withdraw, go away ; G. sich scheren, to with- 
 draw, depart, schere dich tveg, get you gone, like E. sheer off! 
 p. The Du. and G. scheren also means ' to shear;' the orig. sense of 
 skjarr seems to have been ' separate,' keeping to one's self. And I 
 think we may connect it with Share and Shear; and see Sheer (2). 
 Der. scare-crow, something to scare crows away, Meas. for Meas. ii. 1. 1. 
 
 SCARF (l), a light piece of dress worn on the shoulders or about 
 the neck. (E.) Spenser has scarfe, F. Q. v. 2. 3. Though it does 
 not appear in M. E., it is an E. word, and the orig. sense is simply a 
 ' shred ' or ' scrap,' or piece of stuff. — A. S. scearfe, a fragment, piece, 
 in a gloss (Bosworth) ; hence the verb scearfian, to shred or scrape, 
 A. S. Leechdoms, i. 70, 1. 14. + Du. scherf, a shred. + G. scherbe, a 
 shard, pot-sherd ; cf. scharben, to cut small. p. All from a base 
 
 SCARF, answering to Aryan SKARP, an extension of .y'SKAR, to 
 cut, as seen in Lat. scalpere, to cut. 7. The particular sense is 
 
 clearly borrowed from that of O. F. escharpe, ' a scarf, baudrick ; ' 
 Cot. This is really the same word ; it also meant a scrip for a 
 pilgrim, and is derived from O. Du. scharpe, schaerpe, scerpe, a scrip, 
 pilgrim's wallet (Oudemans) ; Low G. schrap, a scrip (Bremen 
 Worterbuch). Cf. A. S. sceorp, a robe, j^^lfred, tr. of-Orosius, iv. 4. 3. 
 G. scherbe, a shred ; and see Scrip, Scrap. % The G. scharpe, a 
 scarf, sash, Swed. skUrp, Dan. skjerf, skjcerf, are not true Teut. words, 
 but borrowed from French. Der. scarf, verb, Hamlet, v. 2. 13 ; scarf- 
 skin, the epidermis or outer skin (Phillips). Doublets, scrip, scrap. 
 
 SCARF (2), to join pieces of timber together. (Scand.) 'In the 
 joining of the stem, where it was scarfed;' Anson's Voyage, b. ii. c. 
 7 (R.) And in Phillips, ed. 1706. The word is Swedish. — Swed. 
 skarfva, to join together, piece out. — .Swed. skarf a scarf, seam, joint; 
 cf. skarf yxa, a chip- axe. An extended form of Dan. skar, appearing 
 in skar-iixe, an adze, whence skarre, to scarf, join ; allied to Icel. 
 sk'iir, a rim, edge, scarf, joint in a ship's planking, and Icel. skara, 
 to jut out, to clinch the planks of a boat so that each plank overlaps 
 the plank below it. p. From Icel. skera (pt. t. skar), to shear, 
 
 cut, shape; from the cutting of the edge. So also Bavarian scharben, 
 to cut a notch in limber, Schmeller, ii. 463 ; G. scharben, to cut 
 small, from the same root ; see Shear. 
 
 M m 
 
530 
 
 SCARIFY. 
 
 SCHOOL. 
 
 SCARIFY, to cut the skin slightly. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) ' OfScary-^ 
 fiyng, called boxyng or cuppynge ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. 
 iii. c. 7. — F. scarifier, 'to scarilie ; ' Cot. — Lat. scarificare, to scarify, 
 scratch open ; longer form of scarifare, which also occurs (White), 
 p. Probably not merely cognate with, but absolutely borrowed from 
 Gk. aicapi<J>aoixai, I scratch or scrape up. -Ok. CKapi<pos, a style for 
 drawing outlines (a sharp-pointed instrument). From the base 
 SKARBH, extended from VSKAR, to cut; see Shear. Der. 
 scarific-nt-ion, from F. scarification (Cot.) 
 
 SCARLET, a bright-red colour. (F., - Pars.) M.E. scarlaf, 
 O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 92, 1. 69; skarlet, p. 168, 1. 10 ; scarlet, P. 
 Plowman, B. ii. 15.-O. F. escarlate, 'scarlet;' Cot. Mod. F. ecar- 
 late ; Span, escarlata ; Ital. scarlatto —Pers. saqaldt, siqaldt, or sjiqldt, 
 scarlet cloth. Cf. Pers. sagldtun, saqldtin, scarlet cloth, saqldn, cloth ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 837. p. The Pers. saqlatim is clearly the origin 
 
 of M. E. ciclaionn, Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 1924, on which see my 
 note, and Col. Yule's note to his edition of Marco Polo, i. 249. He 
 remarks that suqldt is applied, in the Punjab trade returns, to broad- 
 cloth ; it was used for banners, ladies' robes, quilts, leggings, housings, 
 and pavilions. We find also Arab, saqarldt, a warm woollen cloth ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 836 ; also Arab, siqldt, a fine painted or figured cloth, 
 a canopy over a litter. It seems to have been the name of a stuff, 
 which was frequently of a scarlet colour ; and hence to have become 
 the name of the colour. So also Telugu sakaldti, sakaldtu, woollen 
 or broad cloth ; Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 455. This can 
 hardly be from English, as Wilson suggests, but corresponds to the 
 Pers. and Ital. forms. % The Turkish iskerlat, scarlet, is merely a 
 loan-word from Italian ; Zenker, p. 49. Der. scarlet-runner, a climb- 
 ing plant with scarlet flowers ; scarlat-ina, a disease named from the 
 scarlet rash which accompanies it. 
 
 SCARP, part of a fortification. (F., -Ital., -Teut.) Formerly 
 written scarf, as in Cotgrave, but this is an E. adaptation, by con- 
 fusion with scarf, which is allied to O. F. escharpe ; see Scarf. 
 ' Scarp, the inward slope of the moat or ditch of a place ; ' Phillips, 
 ed. 1 706. — F. escarpe, ' a scarf, or little wall without the main rampire 
 of a fort ; ' Cot. — Ital. scarpa, ' a counter-scarfe or curtein of a wall ;' 
 Florio. p. So called because cut sharp or steep ; cf. O. F. 
 
 escarper, ' to cut smooth and steep ; ' Cot. — O. H. G. scharf, scharpf, 
 sharp ; Low G. scharp, sharp ; cognate with E. Sharp, q. v. Der. 
 counterscarp, escarp-ment. 
 
 SCATHE, to harm, injure. (E.) In Romeo, i. 5. 86. M. E. 
 sca\ien. Prompt. Parv. [The sb. scathe, harm, is in Chaucer, C. T. 
 448; Havelok, 2006.] — A. S. scea'San, strong verb, pp. scod, pp. 
 scea^en, to harm, injure ; Grein, ii. 402. + Icel. siada. -f- Swed. skada. 
 + Dan. shade. + G. and Du. schaden. + Goth, gaskathjan, str. vb., 
 pt. t. gaskoth, pp. gaskathans. p. All from Teut. base SKATH, to 
 harm ; Fick, iii. 330 ; probably formed as a denominative verb from 
 an Aryan pp. SKATA, wounded ; so that the sense is ' to make to 
 be wounded,' to inflict wounds upon. y. This Aryan pp. appears 
 in Skt. kshaia, wounded, hurt, pp. of kshan, to wound, Benfey, pp. 
 233. Cf. Skt. kshali, hurting, kshataya, caused by wounding. Thus 
 the root is ^ SKA, to cut ; Fick, i. 802. Der. scathe, harm, injury, 
 also spelt scath. Rich. Ill, i. 3. 317, from A. S. scea^a (Grein); 
 scath-ful, Tw. Nt. V. 59, Chaucer, C. T. 4519 ; scathe-less, or scath-less, 
 M. E. scatheles, Rom. of the Rose, 1550. 
 
 SCATTER, to disperse, sprinkle. (E.) M. E. scateren (with one 
 /), Chaucer, C.T. 16382. — A. S. scateran, A. S. Chron. an. 1137. 
 Though rather a late word, it is certainly E., and the suffix -er is fre- 
 quentative ; the base is SKAT, answering to the Gk. base SKAD, 
 appearing in oKthavvviu, I sprinkle, scatter, OKthaais, a scattering, Lat. 
 scandula, a shingle for a roof, Skt. skhad, to cut. p. This base 
 
 is lengthened from y' SKA, to cut, sever, whence also E. Shed, 
 q. V. Der. scatter-ling, a vagrant, one of a scattered race, Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. 10. 63. Doublet, shatter, q.v. 
 
 SCAVENGER, one who cleans the streets. (E. ; with F. suffix) 
 Spelt scavengere. Bp. Hall, Satires, b. iv. sat. 7. 1. 48. The word 
 appears in the Act of 14 Ch. II, cap. 2 (Blovmt). As in the case of 
 messenger (for messager) and passenger (for passager), the n before 
 g is intrusive, and scavenger stands for scavager. p. The scavager 
 was an officer who had formerly very different duties ; see Liber 
 Albus, ed. Riley, p. 34, where is mention of ' the scavagers, ale-con- 
 ners, bedel, and other officials.' Riley says : ' scavagers, officers 
 ■whose duty it was originally to take custom upon the scavage, i.e. 
 inspection of the opening out, of imported goods. At a later date, 
 part of their duty was to see that the streets were kept clean ; and 
 hence the modem word scavenger, whose office corresponds with that 
 of the rakyer (raker) of former times.' As a fact, the old word for 
 scavenger is always rakyer; see P. Plowman, v. 322, and note. That 
 the scavagers had to see to the cleansing of the streets, is shewn in 
 the Liber Albus, p. 272. Wedgwood cites the orig. French, which 
 has the spelling scawageour. y. Scavage is a barbarous Law-French 
 
 corruption of E. shew-age, formed by adding the F. suffix -age to the 
 E. verb to skew ; see Blount's Nomolexicon, where the various spell- 
 ings scavage, schevage, scheivage, and scheawing (shewing) are cited ; 
 he says : ' In a charter of Hen. II it is written scewinga and (in Mon. 
 Ang. 2 par. fol. 890 b.) sceawing, and elsewhere I find it in Latin 
 tributiim ostensorium.' Hence the derivation is certainly from A. S. 
 scedwian, to shew; see Show. See further in Riley, p. 196, 'Of 
 scavage ; ' again, ' Scavage is the shewe,' &c., Arnold's Chron. (1502), 
 ed. 181 1, p. 99, 1. 1 ; and see Sceawing in the Glossary to Diplomata- 
 rium JEvi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe. % Blount is quite wrong in deriving 
 scavenger from Du. schaven, to shave ; nor is there the slightest 
 evidence for connecting it with the A. S. scafan, to shave, scrape. 
 SCENE, stage of a theatre, view, spectacle, place of action. (L.,— 
 Gk.) Common in the dramatists. ' A scene, or theater ; ' Minsheu. 
 The old plays, as, e. g. that of Roister Doister, have the acts and 
 scenes marked in Latin, by Actus and Sc<cna or Scena ; and we cer- 
 tainly Anglicised the Latin word, instead of borrowing the F. one, 
 which Cotgrave actually omits. — Lat. scena. — Gk. aKrjvr;, a sheltered 
 place, tent, stage, scene. — SKA, to cover; cf. Skt. chhdya (for 
 skaya), shadowing, shade. See Shade. Der. scen-ic, Gk. aurjviKo^; 
 scen-er-y, written scenary by Dryden (R.), from Lat. scenarius, belonging 
 to a play. 
 
 SCENT, to discern by the smell. (F.,-L.) The spelling is 
 false ; it ought to be sent, as when first introduced. A similar false 
 spelling occurs in scythe ; so also we find scite for site, scituation for 
 situation, in the 17th century. * To sent, to smell;' Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. ' I sent the mornings ayre ; ' Hamlet, i. 5. 58 (ed. 1623). — F. 
 sentir, ' to feel, also to sent, smell ; ' Cot. — Lat. sentire, to feel, per- 
 ceive, p. The base appears to be SAN-T ; cf. G. sinnen, to 
 meditate, sinn, sense, feeling. See Sense. Der. scent, sb., spelt 
 sent, i. e. discernment, Spenser, F. Q. i. i. 43, last line. 
 
 SCEPTIC, doubting, hesitating; often as sb. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 ' The Philosophers, called Scepticks ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, s. v. 
 Sceptical. — F. sceptique, ' one that is ever seeking, and never finds ; 
 the fortune, or humour of a Pyrrhonian philosopher;' Cot. — Lat. 
 sceptictis. — G\L. OKcnriKui, thoughtful, inquiring; aK^iniKoi, pi., the 
 Sceptics, followers of Pyrrho (died abt. b.c. 285). — Gk. root SKEP, 
 as in aKtTTTonai, I consider ; Aryan SPAK, to spy ; see Spy. 
 Der. sceptic-al (Blount) ; sceptic-ism. 
 
 SCEPTRE, a staff, as a mark of royal authority. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 M.E. sceptre, Chaucer, C. T. 14379. — F. sceptre, 'a royall scepter;' 
 Cot. — Lat. sceptrum. — a/crj-nTpov, a staff to lean on; also, a 
 sceptre. — Gk. oK-qitTdv, to prop ; also, to lean on. Cf. aHrj-nrds, a 
 gust or squall of wind ; OK-qnTeiv is also used in the sense to hurl, 
 throw, shoot, dart. — y' SKAP, to throw; cf. Skt. kshap, to throw. 
 Der. sceplr-rd. Rich. II, ii. i. 40. 
 
 SCHEDULE, an inventory, list. (F.,-L. ; or F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 In Shak. L. L. L. i. l. 18; spelt scedule in the first folio. — O.F. 
 schedule, or cedide, ' a schedule, scroll, note, bill ; ' Cot. — Lat. sche- 
 dula, a small leaf of paper ; dimin. of scheda, also scida (Cicero, Att. 
 i. 20 fin.), a strip of papyrus-bark. p. The Gk. (rx'^V; ^ tablet, 
 
 leaf, may have been borrowed from Lat. scheda (or sceda ?), see Lid- 
 dell ; but we find also Gk. (Txi'Sj;, a cleft piece of wood, a splint, 
 which looks like the original of Lat. scida. The difficulty is to 
 know whether the Lat. word is original (from scid-, base of scindere), 
 or borrowed (from Gk. axi-i^iv, to cleave). Either way, it is from 
 .y'SKID, to cleave ; cf. Skt. chhid, to cut. 
 
 SCHEME, a plan, purpose, plot. (L.,-Gk.) ' Scheme {schema), 
 the outward fashion or habit of anything, the adorning a speech with 
 rhetorical figures;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Borrowed directly, as 
 a term in rhetoric, from Lat. schema. — G)!.. axny^a, form, appearance; 
 also, a term in rhetoric. — Gk. axO'^ base of crx'j-ca', future of £X*"'> 
 to hold, have. The base is cex-i whence (by transposition) ax^-- — 
 VSAGH, to hold; whence also Skt. sah, to bear, endure. Der. 
 scheme, vb. ; schem-er, schem-ing. And see sail. 
 
 SCHISM, a division, due to opinion. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Tyndall 
 has ' schistnes that were among our clergy;' Works, p. 176, col. i. 
 M.E. scisme, Gower, C. A. i. 15. — F. schisme, scistne, 'a scisme, a 
 division in, or from, the church;' Cot. — Lat. schisma. — Gk. crx'Cl^a, 
 a rent, split, schism. — Gk. OKi^dv (fut. axia-tu, base <txi5-), to cleave. 
 — y'SKID, to cleave, cut; Skt. chhid, Lat. scindere, to cut. Der. 
 schism-at-ic, from F. scismaiique, ' scismaticall,' Cot., Lat. schismati- 
 cus, Gk. cxiaiMTiKos, from (Txic/iOT-, stem of axtaf-i ; hence schism- 
 at-ic-al, -ly. And see schist, squill, schedule, ab-scind, rescind. 
 
 SCHIST, rock easily cleft, slate-rock. (Gk.) In geology. -Gk. 
 axf'Tus, easily cleft. — Gk. axK^^v, to cleave. See Schism. 
 
 SCHOOL, a place for instruction. (L.,-Gk.) M.E. scale, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 125; Layamon, 9897. A. S. scdlu, a school; 'se 
 mon, fe on mfnre scale w'l^rt afeded and gel&red ' = the man, who 
 wast fostered and taught in my school ; yElfred, tr. of Boelhius, b. i. 
 pr. I (cap. iii. § i). The lengthening of the 0 seems due to stress.— 
 
SCHOONER. 
 
 SCONCE. 
 
 531 
 
 Lat. schola, a school. — Gk. axof^ri, rest, leisure, spare time, employ- 
 ment of leisure, disputation, philosophy, a place where lectures are 
 given, a school. The orig. sense is a resting or pausing ; from the 
 base ax^- = ''X^' or "^XV'j s^^" '^XV''^'"' 'X*"'> to have, hold, 
 
 restrain, check, stop. — S.\GH, to hold ; see Scheme. Der. 
 school, verb, As You Like It, i. i. 173; schol-ar, M. E. scolere, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4000, A. S. sculere. Canons under King Edgar, § 10, 
 in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, ii. 246, afterwards altered to scholar to 
 agree with Lat. ailj. scholaris ; scholar-ly, scholar-ship ; schol-ast-ic, 
 from hat. schjla>iicus = Gk. axo^aariKus; schol-i-iim, n Latinised form 
 of Gk. (TxuA-ioi', an interpretation, comment, from axoKij in the sense 
 of ' discussion ; ' scholi-as/, from Gk. axo\iaaT>)i. a commentator ; 
 scholi-ast-ic. Also school-man, school-master, school-miitress. Doublet, 
 shoal (l), q. v. 
 
 SCHOONER, SCOONER, a two-masted vessel. (E.) The 
 spelling schooner is a false one ; it should be scooner. The mistake 
 is due to a supposed derivation from the Du. schooner, a schooner, 
 but, on the contrary, the Du. word (like G. sckoner) is borrowed 
 from E. Tiiere is no mention of Du. schooner in Sewel's Du. Diet., 
 ed. 1754. The E. schooner occurs in Ash's Diet., ed. 1775; and 
 earlier in the following : ' Went to see Captain Robinson's lady . . . 
 This gentleman was the first contriver of schooners, and built the first 
 of that sort about 8 years since;' extract from a letter written in 1721, 
 in Babson's Hist, of Gloucester, Massachusets ; cited in Webster's 
 Diet., whence all the information here given is copied. ' The first 
 schooner ... is said to have been built in Gloucester, Mass., about 
 the year 171 3, by a Captain Andrew Robinson, and to have received 
 its name from the following trivial circumstance : When the vessel 
 went off the stocks into the water, a bystander cried out, " O how 
 she scoonst" [i.e. glides, skims along]. Robinson instantly replied, 
 "A scooner let her be ;" and from that time, vessels thus masted and 
 rigged have gone by this name. The word scoon is popularly used 
 in some parts of New England to denote the act of making stones 
 skip along the surface of water. . . . According to the New England 
 records, the word appears to have been originally written scooner;^ 
 Webster. The New England scoon was imported from Clydesdale, 
 Scotland ; being the same as Lowland Sc. scon, ' to make flat stones 
 skip along the surface of water ; also, to skip in the above manner, 
 applied to flat bodies; Clydesdale;' Jamieson. So also sciin, to 
 throw a stone ; North of England ; E. D. S. Glos. B. i (a. d. 1781). 
 — A.S. scunian, to shun, flee away; hence, to skip or speed along. 
 See Shun. Allied woids are Norweg. skimna, Icel. sltimda, skynda, 
 Dan. skynde, Swed. skynda sig, Swed. dial, skynna sig, to hasten, 
 hurry, speed. Apparently from a base SKU, to speed, whence also 
 E. scu-d, E. shoo-/, shu-nt. Cs* As a rule, derivations which require 
 a story to be told turn out to be false ; in the present case, there 
 seems to be no doubt that the story is true. 
 
 SCIATIC, pertaining to the hip-joint. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) ' Scia- 
 iick vein;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. [The sb. sciatica is earlier, in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627.] — F. sciatique, 'of the sciatica ; veine sciatigue, the 
 sciatica vein, seated above the outward ankle;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 scialicns, corruption of Lat. ischiadicus, subject to gout in the hip 
 (White). — Gk. I'trxiaSi/foj, subject to pains in the loins. — Gk. I'ax'iS-, 
 stem of (crxias, pain in the loins. — Gk. lax^ov, the socket in which 
 the thigh-bone turns. Der. sciatica, fem. of Lat. sciaticus. 
 
 SCIENCE, knowledge. (F.,-L.') M. E. science, Chaucer, C. T. 
 II434; P. Plowman, B. x. 214. — F. science, 'science;' Cot. — Lat. 
 scientia, science, knowledge. — Lat. scienii-, stem of pres. part, of scire, 
 to know, orig. to discern. From a base SKL to discern, whence also E. 
 skill; see Skill. Der. scienti-Jic, from F. scientijique, ' scientificall,' 
 Cot., from Lat. scieiitificus, made by science, where the suffix -Jicus is 
 from facere, to make ; scienlijic-al, -ly. Also a-scit-ii-i ous, scio l-ist. 
 
 SCIMETAR, CIMETER, a curved sword. (F. or Ital., - Pers. ?) 
 Spelt setnilar, used of a pointed sword ; Titus Andron. iv. 2. 91. — F. 
 cimeterre, 'a scymitar, or smyter, a kind of short and crooked sword, 
 much in use among the Turks ; ' Cot. This accounts for the spelling 
 cimeter. Also Ital. scimilarra. scimitara, 'a turkish or persian crooked 
 sword, a simitar;' Florio. This accounts for the spelling scimetar. 
 p. It was fully believed to be of Eastern origin. If so, it can hardly 
 be other than a corruption of Pers. shimshir, shamihir, ' a cimeter, a 
 sabre, a sword, a blade ;' Rich. Diet. p. 909. Lit. 'lion's claw.' — 
 Pers. sham, a nail; and sher, a lion; id. pp. 907, 921; Vullers, ii. 
 464. Y- The Span, is cimitarra, explained by Larramendi from 
 
 Basque cimea, a fine point, and tarra, belonging to ; prob. a mere 
 invention, like his Basque etymology o( cigar. 
 
 SCINTILLATION, a throwing out of sparks. (F.,-L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. [The verb scintillate is much later.] — F. scintil- 
 lation, ' a sparkling ; ' Cot. — Lat. scintillationem, acc. ol scititillatio.— 
 Lat. scintillatus, pp. of scintillare, to throw out sparks. — Lat. scintilla, 
 a spark ; a dimin. form, as if from scinta*. Cf. Gk. (jTnvOrjp, a spark. 
 Perhaps allied to A. S. scin-an, to shine ; see Shine. 
 
 ® SCIOLIST, one whose knowledge is superficial. (L.) ' Though 
 they be but smatterers and meer sc/o/ii^s ;' Howell, Famil. Letters, 
 b. iii. let. 8 (about a. d. 1646). Formed with suffix -ist (Lat. -ista, Gk. 
 -i(TT7)s) from Lat. sci'jlus, a smatterer. Here the suffix (in scio-lus) has 
 a dimin. force, so that the sense is 'knowing little.' — Lat. sciVf, to 
 know ; see Science. 
 
 SCION, a cutting or twig for grafting ; a young shoot, young 
 member of a family. (F., — L.) Spelt scion, Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 Also spelt sion, syon, cion, ' Syon, a yong sette,' i. e. slip or graft ; 
 Palsgrave. ' Cynn of a tre, Surculus, vitulamen ; ' Prompt. I'arv. 
 Spelt sioun. Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furnivall, xxxv. 74 
 .(.Stratmann). — F. scion, 'a scion, a shoot, sprig, or twig;' Cot. 
 Spelt cion in the 13th cent. (Littre). Diez connects it with F. scier 
 (spelt sier in Cot.), to cut, to saw, which is from Lat. secare, to cut. 
 Thus sci-on means ' a cutting,' just as a slip or graft is called in E. a 
 cidting, and in G. schnittling, from schnitt, a cut. See Section. 
 SCIRRHOUS, pertaining to a hard swelling. (L.,-Gk.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished as if from a Lat. scirrhosus*, 
 adj. formed from scirrhus, a late Lat. medical term given in Blount 
 and Phillips, used in place of Lat. scirrhoma, a hard swelling. — Gk. 
 oKippos, better axtpos, a hardened swelling, a ' scirrhus ; ' also called 
 aKippojpia, or OKipaipia ; from the adj. axtpus, hard. 
 
 SCISSORS, a cutting instrument with two blades fastened at the 
 middle. (F., — L.) Spelt cissers in Levins. ' Cysoivre, forpex ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. M. E. sisoures (riming to honres), Chaucer, House of 
 Fame, ii. 182. — O.F. cisoires, shears, scissors (Roquefort). The 
 more usual F. form is ciseaiix, ' sizars or little sheers ; ' Cot. The 
 latter is the pi. of ciseaii, older form cisel, a chisel, cutting instrument. 
 The true base of these words is probably secare, to cut, as shewn 
 s.v. Chisel. p. But it certainly would seem that the derivative 
 of secare was confused with forms due to ccedere and scindere. And 
 it is quite clear that the mod. E. spelling of scissors is due to a 
 supposed etymology (historically false) from Lat. scissor, a cutter, 
 which is from scissus, pp. of scindere, to cleave. It is remarkable, 
 however, that the Lat. scissor meant ' a person who cuts,' a carver, a 
 kind of gladiator (White) ; whilst the Low Lat. scissor meant a 
 carver, a butcher, and scisor meant a coin-engraver, a tailor, y. There 
 is absolutely not the slightest evidence for the use of scissor for 
 a cutting instrument, and still less for the use of a plural scissores, 
 which could only mean a couple of carvers, or butchers, or tailors. 
 But popular etymology has triumphed, and the spelling scissors is 
 the result. ^ With Lat. scindere we may connect ab-scind, ab-scissa, 
 rescind; and see schism. With Lat. ccsdere we may connect circum-cise, 
 con-cise, de-cide, de-cis-ion, ex-cis-ion, fratri-cide, homi-cide, in-cise, in- 
 fanti-cide, matri-cide, parri-cide, pre-ci^e, regi-cide, sui-cide j cces-ura. 
 For the derivatives of secare, see Section. 
 
 SCOPE, an expression of scorn, a taunt. (O. Low G.) M. E. 
 scof. skof, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 1 28, 1. 3 from bottom ; 'nom a skof = 
 took it in scorn, K. Alisaunder, 6986. Not found in A. S. ; except 
 that A. S. scyfe is a gloss upon prcecipitationis in Ps. li. 4 (Bosworth). 
 — O. J'ries. schof, a scoff, taunt (Richtofen). + Icel. skaup, later 
 skop, mockery, ridicule. Cf. also O. Du. schobben, schoppen, to scoff, 
 mock (Hexham) ; Icel. skeypa, skopa, to scoff, mock, skopan, railing ; 
 and perhaps Dan. shiffe, to deceive. p. The orig. sense was pro- 
 bably ' a shove' or ' a rub ;' cf Low G. schnbben, to rub, sik schubben, 
 to rub oneself when one itches (Bremen Worterbuch) ; M. H.G. 
 schnpfen, to push, from the root of E. shove. See Shove. Der. 
 scoff, verb, Rich. II, iii. 2. 163 ; scoff-er. As You Like It, iii. 5. 62. 
 
 SCOLD, to chide, rail at. (O. Low G.) M. E. scolden, P. Plow- 
 man, B. ii. 81. Not in A. S. Formed from Du. schold, pt. t. of the 
 strong verb scheldan, to scold. + G. schalt, pt. t. of the strong verb 
 schelten, to scold. p. The orig. sense was prob. simply to make 
 a loud noise; since we may consider these verbs as closely connected 
 with Icel. skjalla (pt. t. skal, pp. skollinn), to clash, clatter, slam, 
 make a noise ; G. schallen, in comp. erschallen (pt. t. erscholl), to 
 resound; Swed. skalla, to resound. — .^SKAL, to resound, clash; 
 Fick, iii. 334. Cf Lithuan. skali/i, to bark, give tongue ; said of a 
 hound. Der. scold, sb.. Tarn. Shrew, i. 2. 188, and in Palsgrave; 
 scold-er. And see scald (3). 
 SCOLLOP, the same as Scallop, q. v. 
 
 SCONCE (I), a small fort, bulwark. (Du.,-F.,-L.?) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, iii. 6. 76 ; also applied to a helmet. Com. Errors, ii. 2. 37 ; 
 and to the head itself, Com. Errors, i. 2. 79. — O. Du. schantse (Du. 
 schans), ' a fortresse, or a sconce ; ' Hexham. We find also Swed. 
 skans, fort, sconce, steerage ; Dan. skandse, fort, quarter-deck ; G. 
 schanze, a sconce, fort, redoubt, bulwark ; but none of these words 
 seem to be original, nor to have any Teut. root. p. They are 
 
 probably all derived from O. F. esconser, ' to hide, conceal, cover,' 
 also absconser, ' to hide, keep secret ; ' Cot. We also find O. F. 
 escons (Burguy) and absconse (Cotgrave) used as past participles.- 
 cpLat. absconds, used (as well as absconditus) as pp. of abscondere, 
 ^ M m 2 
 
532 
 
 SCONCE. 
 
 SCOUNDREL. 
 
 to hide ; see Abscond. The Span, esconder, Ital. ascondere, to hide, ^ number was denoted by a longer and deeper cut or score. At 
 
 are directly from the infin. abscondere ; with the reflexive sense, we 
 find Span, esconderse, to hide oneself; and the E. to ensconce oneself 
 simply means to lie hid in a corner, or to get into a secure nook. 
 y. Diez derives the Ital. scancia, a book-case, from Bavarian sckanz = 
 G. schanze, which is doubtless right ; but the G. schanze may be 
 none the less a borrowed word. It is singular that we also find 
 G. schanze in the sense of ' chance ; ' and there can be no doubt 
 as to its being borrowed from F. when used in that sense ; for it is 
 then from O. F. chaance, chance. And see Sconce (2). Der. en- 
 sconce, coined by prefixing en- ; see En-. 
 
 SCONCE (2), a candle-stick. (F.,-L.) Palsgrave has : 'Scons, 
 to sette a candell in, lanterne a mayn.' M. E. sconce. ' Sconce, 
 Sconsa, vel absconsa, lantemula;' Prompt. Parv. p. 450. 'Hec 
 absco?isa, a scons;' Wright's Vocab. i. 231, col. I. This clearly 
 shews that the word was used to mean a concealed or closely 
 covered light ; as also we find from Roquefort. — O. F. esconse, a dark 
 lantern, Lat. absconsa ; Roquefort. Put for absconse. — Lat. absconsus, 
 pp. of abscondere ; see Abscond. And see Sconce (i). 
 
 SCOOP, a hollow vessel for ladling out water, a large ladle. (Scand.) 
 M. E. scope. ' Scope, instrument, Vatila, Alveolus ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 The pi. scopes, and the verb scopen, to ladle out water, occur in 
 Manning's Hist, of England, ed. Fumivall, 8164, 8168 (Stratmann). 
 
 — Swed. sitopa, a scoop; O. Swed. skopa, with sense of Lat. haustrum 
 (Ihre). + O. Du. schoepe, sckuppe, a scoop, shovel ; Hexham. + Dan. 
 s/tiiffe, a shovel. + G. sch'ilppe, a shovel. p. Perhaps connected 
 with Shovel, q. v. ; though this is not quite clear. But cf. Gk. 
 OKv^os, a cup, allied to OKatpo^, a hollow vessel, from aKairTtiv, to 
 dig. — ^SKAP, to dig. See Shave. Der. scoop, vb., M. E. scopen, 
 as above ; coal-scoop. 
 
 SCOPE, view, space surveyed, space for action, intention. (Ital., 
 
 — Gk. ; or L., — Gk.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 4. 52. ' Wherein . . . 
 we haue giuen ouer large a skope ; ' Gascoigne's Works, ed. Hazlitt, 
 i. 460. Florio has Ital. scopo, ' a marke or but to shoote at, a scope, 
 purpose, intent.' We seem to have taken it from Ital., as it is not a 
 F. word, and has a more limited sense in Gk. Otherwise, it is 
 from a late Lat. scopus, of which I can find no good account.— 
 Gk. OKo-ni^, a watcher, spy ; also a mark to shoot at. — Gk. root 
 2KEn-, as in aKinTonai, I consider, see, spy. — .^SPAK, to spy; 
 see Spy. 
 
 SCORBUTIC, pertaining to, or afflicted with scurvy. (Low L., 
 
 — Low G.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, we find: ' Scorbute 
 {scorbutus), the disease called the scurvy ; scorbutical, pertaining, or 
 subject to that disease.' Formed with suffix -ic from Low Lat. 
 scorbutus, which is merely a Latinised form of Low G. schorbock, 
 scurvy, also spelt schdrbuuk, scharbock, scorbut ; see Bremen Worter- 
 buch, s. V. schiirbuuh. Cf. O. Du. scheur-buyck, ' the scurvie in the 
 gumms,' Hexham ; Du. scheurbuik. Also G. scharbock, scurvy, tartar 
 on the teeth. p. The etymology seems to have caused difficulty ; 
 but it is really obvious. The forms with k must be older than 
 those with t, and the senses of Low G. schdrbuuk and of O. Du. 
 scheur-buyck are identical. They can only mean 'rupture of the belly,' 
 and must have been applied to denote rupture in the first instance, 
 and afterwards to signify scurvy. That the two diseases are different, 
 is no objection to the etymology ; it merely proves that confusion 
 between them at one time existed. y. The Low G. schdrbuuk is 
 from scheren, to separate, part aside, tear, rupture, and bunk, the belly ; 
 so also Du. scheur-buik, from schetiren, to tear, rend, crack, and buik, 
 the belly. The verbs are allied to E. Shear. The Low G. buuk, 
 Du. buik, G. bauch, are the same as Icel. bukr, the trunk of the body, 
 for which see Bulk (2). And see Scurvy. Der. scorbutic-al. 
 
 SCORCH, to burn slightly, burn the surface of a thing. (P\, — L.) 
 M.E. scorchen, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. met. 6, 1. 1477; 
 Romans of Partenay, 3678. -O.F. escorcher, escorcer, 'to flay or 
 pluck off the skin;' Cot. Cf. Span, escorchar, Ital. scorticare, to 
 flay. p. These are probably due to Low Lat. excorlicare, to take 
 off the skin; Ducange. — Lat. ex, off; and cortic-, stem of cortex, 
 bark, rind, husk. The verb took up the sense of Lat. excoriare, 
 to skin, from ex, and corium, skin ; though it is not possible to 
 derive scorch from excoriare, as Diez justly remarks. p. We 
 
 might, however, refer scorch to ex and scortum, with the sense of 
 ' skin ' or ' hide,' instead of to ex and cortex. However, it makes 
 no very great difference, for the senses of scortum and cortex are 
 not far removed, both being from the same ^ SKAR, to separate, 
 to shear, to which we may also refer the word corium. y. Thus 
 the orig. sense of scorch was to take off the scale or shell, hence, to 
 take off the skin, to burn the surface of any thing ; both scale and 
 shell being from the same V SKAR. See Shear. 
 
 SCORE, a notch or line cut ; a reckoning ; twenty. (E.) M. E. 
 score; 'ten score tymes;' P. Plowman, B. x. 180. It is supposed 
 
 Lowestoft, narrow passages cut in the side of the slope towards 
 the sea are called scores. — A. S. scor, twenty ; which occurs, accord- 
 ing to Bosworth, in the A. S. version of the Rule of St. Bennet, 
 near the end. — A. S. scor-, stem of the pt. t. pi. and pp. of sceran, 
 to shear, cut. See Shear. Cf. Icel. skor, skora, a score, notch, 
 incision ; Swed. skara, Dan, skaar, the same. Der. score, to cut, 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. i. 2 ; also to count by scoring, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1.^344- 
 
 SCORIA, dross, slag from burnt metal. (L., — Gk.) In Holland, 
 tr. of Plinie, b. xxxiii. c. 4. —Lat. scoWa. — Gk. aKwp'ta, filthy refuse, 
 dross, scum. — Gk. axup, dung, ordure. + A. S. scearn, dung. + Skt. 
 fakrit, dung. + Lat. stercus. p. All from ^ SKAR, to separate ; 
 see Curtius, i. 201;. See Scorn. 
 
 SCORN", disdain, contempt. (F.,-0. H.G.) M.E. scorn 
 (dat. scorne), O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 169, 1. i ; schorn, scharn, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 126, 1. 24 ; skarn, Ormulum, 4402 ; scam, scorn, Layamon, 
 17307- — O-F. escarn, scorn, derision ; Burguy. We find O.F. pp. 
 pi. escharnys, glossed by E. scornid, in Wright's Vocab. i. 144, 1. 6, 
 Cf. Ital. scherno, derision. — O. H. G. s^ern, mockery, scurrility, 
 p. Some connect this word with Icel. skarn, dung, dirt ; A. S. scearn, 
 the same ; the throwing of dirt being the readiest way of expressing 
 scorn; see Scoria. But Fick (iii. 3.^8) connects it with Gk. OKaip- 
 eiv, to skip, dance. Der. scorn, verb, M. E. scornen, P. Plowman, 
 B. ii. 81, skarnen, Ormulum, 7397, from O.F. escarnir, escharnir, 
 which from O. H. G. skernon, to mock, due to the sb. skern ; also 
 scorn-ful, K. Lear, ii. 4. 168; scorn-ful-ly; scorn-er, P. Plowman, B. 
 xix. 279. 
 
 SCORPION", a stinging insect, a sign of the zodiac. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) M. E. scorpion, K. Alisaunder, 5263. — F. scorpion, 'a scorpion;' 
 Cot. — Lat. scorpionem, acc. of scorpio, another form of scorpius, a 
 scorpion. — Gk. aicopmos, a scorpion, a prickly sea-fish, a prickly 
 plant ; the lit. sense being 'sharp' or stinging. — y'SKARP, to cut, 
 pierce ; see Sharp. 
 
 SCOTCH, to cut with narrow incisions. (Scand.) In Shak. 
 Cor. iv. 5. 198 ; Macb. iii. 2. 13 ; cf. scotch, sb., a slight cut. Antony, 
 iv. 7. 10. The notion is taken from the slight cut inflicted by 
 a scutcher or riding-whip; Cotgrave explains F. verge by ' a rod, 
 wand, switch, or scutcher to ride with.' This connects scotch with 
 prov. E. scutch, to strike or beat slightly, to cleanse flax ; Halliwell. 
 The variation of the vowel appears in Nor\v. skoka, skoko, or shiku, 
 a swingle for beating flax (Aasen), which is prob. further allied to 
 Swed. skiickta, skdkta, to swingle. 'Skcickta lin eller hampa, to swingle 
 or scutch flax or hemp ; ' Widegren. p. Perhaps further allied to 
 Du. schokken, to jolt, shake, and to E. Shock and Shake. 
 
 SCOT-FREE, free from payment. (E.) Scot means ' payment ; ' 
 we frequently find scot and lot, as in Shak. I Hen. IV, v. 4. 115; 
 Ben Jonson, Every Man, ed. Wheatley, iii. 7. 1 1 ; see a paper by 
 D. P. Fry on scot and lot, Phil. Soc. Trans. 1867, p. 167. The phrase 
 occurs in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 491, in the Laws of Will. I. § v; 
 ' omnis Francigena, qui tempore Eadwardi propinqui nostri fuit 
 in Angha particeps consuetudinum Anglorum, quod ipsi dicunt an 
 Mote et an scote, persolvat secundum legem Anglorum.' Here an = 
 on, in, by. See also Liber Albus, ed. Riley, pp. 114, 235. — A. S. 
 scot, sceot ; as in leoht-gesceot, leoht-sceot, money paid to supply light. 
 Bosworth ; Rome-scot t, money paid to Rome, A. S. Chron. an. 1127, 
 spelt R6m-gescot, id. an. 1095. The lit. sense is 'contribution,' that 
 which is ' shot ' into the general fund. — A. S. scot-, stem of pp. 
 of sceutan, to shoot ; see Shoot, Shot. + O. Fries, skot, a shot, 
 also a payment or scot. + Du. schot. + Icel. skot, a shot, contribu- 
 tion, tax. + G. schoss, a shot, a scot. p. The Low G. forms 
 originated O. F. escot, a shot, whence escotter, ' every one to pay his 
 shot, or to contribute somewhat towards it,' Cot. ; disner a escot, ' a 
 dinner at an ordinary, or whereat every guest pays his part,' id. ; so 
 that scot == a tavern-score, is certainly the same word ; cf. ' Simbo- 
 lum, escot de taverne,' Wright's Voc. i. 134. ^ The phrase scot and 
 lot, as a whole, presents some difficulty, and has been variously inter- 
 preted ; the lit. sense is ' contribution and share ; ' I suppose that 
 originally, scot meant a contribution towards some object to which 
 others contributed equally, and that lot meant the privilege and 
 liability thereby incurred ; mod. E. subscription and membership. See 
 Mr. P>y's paper, which is full of information. Doublet, shot. 
 
 SCOUNDREL, a rascal, worthless fellow. (E.) In Shak. Tw. 
 Nt. i. 3. 36 ; and in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Not common in old 
 authors ; used by Cotgrave to translate F. maraud. Formed, with 
 agential suffix -el, from prov. E. and Scottish skunner or scunner, to 
 loathe, shun ; the d being excrescent, as usual after n. This word 
 scunner was also used as a sb., with much the same sense as scoundrel. 
 p. Thus Brockett gives : ' Scunner, to nauseate, feel disgust, to 
 loathe, to shy, as a horse in harness. It is also applied, figuratively. 
 
 that, in counting numbers by notches on a stick, every twentieth to a man whose courage is not at the sticking place, one who shrinks 
 
SCOUR. 
 
 SCRATCH. 
 
 533 
 
 through fear.' So also Jamieson has: 'Scunner, Scouner, to loathe, ''^skulk, keep aloof, skolli, a skulker, a fox, the devil; Du. scuilen, to 
 
 shudder, hesitate, shrink back through fear; Scunner, Skonner, sb. 
 loathing, a surfeit ; also, any person or thing which excites disgust.' 
 Also : ' Scunner, vb. trans., to disgust, cause loathing.' To which 
 must be added, that, as the verb had the form scunner or scouner, it 
 was obviously convenient to add the suffix -el of the agent, to turn it 
 into a sb., for the sake of greater distinctness. This would give 
 scouner-el, a fellow causing disgust, a loathsome rascal ; and, with 
 the usual insertion of d (which could not but be brought in by the 
 emphasis) the form scoundrel would naturally result. Of course, the 
 suffix -el (answering to -ol in A. S. wac-ol, -el in M. E. newe/ang-el) 
 was preferable to the equivalent form -er in this case, to distinguish 
 the agential suffix from the frequentative one. y. The verb scunner 
 is the frequentative form from A. S. scunian, to shun ; the sc sound 
 being preserved (as usual) in the North of England. Hence scoun- 
 d-r-el = scun-er-el, one whom one constantly shuns, or merely 'a 
 shunner,' a coward. The word is E., not Scand., because shun is 
 not a Scand. word; see Shun. In Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 651, we 
 have: 'And shmnyrrit tharfor na kyn thing ' = and did not shrink 
 through fear one bit on that account ; where the Edinb. MS. has 
 scounryt ; shewing that skumiyr = scouner. And again, in the same, 
 V. 211, where one MS. has schonand (shunning), the other has skown- 
 rand (scunnering), both words meaning 'dreading;' shewing that 
 skowner is the frequentative of schon. ^ I have no doubt that 
 
 this solution, here first proposed, is the right one. Wedg^vood con- 
 nects it with fcumber or scummer, to dirty ; which would only give 
 scumbrel. E. Miiller refers us to Ital. scondaruolo, but scondaruole 
 (not scondaruolo) merely means blindman's buff (see Florio), and the 
 vowel 0 would not pass into ou, not to mention that Florio probably 
 put u for V, and meant Ital. scondarvole, as Blount understood it. 
 Mahn refers us to G. schandkerl (which he seems to have invented), 
 the true G. word being schandbube ; and the passage of G. a into E. 
 ou is simply impossible. Besides, we need not go to G. or Ital. when 
 the word can be fairly explained as English. 
 SCOUR, to cleanse by hard rubbing, to pass quickly over. (F.,— 
 L.) M. E. .<;co)/rc« ; ' scojfry^ awey ruste ; ' Prompt. Parv. 'As any 
 bason scoured newe;' Rom. of the Rose, 540. — O. F. escurer, 'to 
 scovvre;' Cot. Cf. Span, escurare; O. Ital. scurare, 'to skoure dishes, 
 to rub or cleanse hamesse,' Florio. [Hence also Swed. skura, Dan. 
 skure, to scour; the word not occurring in Icelandic] — 'Lat. excurare, 
 to take great care of, of which the pp. exciiratus occurs in Plautus ; 
 see Diez. — Lat. ex, here used as an intensive prefix ; and curare, to 
 take care, from cttra, care. See Ex- and Cure. Der. scour-er. 
 
 SCOURGE, a whip, instrument of punishment. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 scourge, Wyclif, John, ii. 15 ; schurge, O. E. Homilies, i. 283, 1. 11; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 418.-0. F. escorgie (see Littre), mod. F.escourgee, 
 ecourgee, a scourge. Cot. has escourgee, ' a thong, latchet, scourge, 
 or whip.' Cf. Ital. scuriala, scuriada, a scourging ; O. Ital. scoria, 'a 
 whip, scourge,' scoriare, ' to whip,' scoriata, scoriada, ' a whipping ; 
 also, the same as scoria,' i. e. a whip ; F'lorio. p. The Ital. 
 
 scoriata answers to Lat. excoriata, lit. flayed off, hence a strip of skin 
 or shread of leather for a whip ; pp. of excoriare, to strip of skin. — 
 Lat. ex, off; and coriiim, skin ; see Ex- and Cuirass. y. We 
 
 might explain the O. Ital. verb scoriare directly from Lat. excoriare, 
 to excoriaie, to flay by scourging. Der. scourge, M. E. scourgen, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 263, 1. 13. 
 SCOUT (I), a spy. (F.,-L.) M.E. scoute (spelt scout, but 
 riming with oute). Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 2218. — O.F. escoute, 
 ' a spie, eave-dropper, also, a scout, scout-watch ; ' Cot. Verbal sb. 
 from escouter, 'to hearken;' id. — Lat. auscultare, to hearken; see 
 Auscultation. p. The transfer in sense, from listening to 
 spying, causes no difficulty ; the O. F. escoute means both listener 
 and spy. 
 
 SCOUT (2), to ridicule, reject an idea. (Scand.) In Todd's 
 Johnson ; noted as a vulgar word. Cf. Lowland Scotch scout, ' to 
 pour forth any liquid forcibly ;' Jamieson. The latter sense is 
 closely related to shoot. — \cc\. skuta, skuii, a taunt ; cf. skuta, to jut 
 out, allied to skota, skotra, to shove, skot-yr'6i, scoffs, taunts, and to 
 the strong verb skjota (pt. t. skaut, pi. skutu, pp. skotinn), to shoot. 
 Cf. Swed. skjuta, (i) to shoot, (2) to shove, push ; skjuta skulden fd, 
 to thrust the blame on ; Dan. skyde, (l) to shoot, (2) to shove ; skyde 
 skylden paa, to thrust the blame on ; skyde vand, to repel water. 
 Thus the sense is to shoot, push away, reject. See Shoot. 
 
 SCOUT (3), a projecting rock. (Scand.) In place-names, as 
 Raven-5Vo!/;. ' The steep ridges of rocks on Beetham-fell (West- 
 moreland) are called scouts ; ' A Bran New Wark (E. D. S.), 1. 193, 
 footnote. — Icel. skuta, to jut out ; see Scout (2). 
 
 SCOWL, to look angry, to lower or look gloomy. (Scand.) 
 M. E. scoulen ; spelt scowle. Prompt. Parv. The devils who gather 
 round a dying man are said to 'skoul and stare ; ' Pricke of Conscience, 
 
 skulk, lurk, lie hid. p. That these are connected words is shewn 
 by Low G. sckulen, to hide oneself not to let oneself be seen, and the 
 prov. G. (Ditmarsch) schulen, to hide the eyes, to look slily as if 
 peeping out of a hiding-place, look out, a word noticed by Fick, i. 
 337. 7. Fick connects these with Dan. skiul, shelter (whence 
 
 Dan.skijile, to hide), Icel. skj6l, a shelter, cover, which he refers to a 
 Teut. base SKEULA, a hiding-place ; from ^ SKU, to cover. 
 7. Cf. also Icel. skjol-eygr, goggle-eyed, squinting {skjul- in other 
 compounds having reference to skjul, a shelter) ; A. S. scedl-edge, 
 squint-eyed (Bosworth), spelt scyl-edgede in Wright's Vocab. i. 45, 
 col. 2. Thus the sense is ' to peep out of a hiding-place,' or to look 
 from under the covert of lowering brows. Der. scowl, sb. ; also 
 scul-k, q. V. 
 
 SCRABBLE, to scrawl. (E.) In i Sam. xxi. 13 ; where the 
 marginal note has ' made marks.' Put for scrapp-le, frequentative of 
 Scrape, q. v. Cf. prov. E. scrabble, to scratch, frequentative of 
 scrab, to scratch, i.e. to scrape (Halliwell). See Scramble. 
 
 SCRAGGY, lean, rough. (Scand.) Cotgrave translates F. 
 escharde by ' a little, lean, or skraggie girle, that looks as if she were 
 starved.' It is the same word as M.E. scraggy, covered with under- 
 wood, or straggling bushes. ' The wey toward the Cite was strong, 
 thorny, and scroggy;' Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 19,1. 19. 
 Cf. Prov. E. scrag, a crooked, forked branch, also, a lean thin 
 person (Halliwell) ; shrags, the ends of slicks. Also prov. E. scrog, 
 a stunted bush, scroggy, abounding in underwood, scrogs, blackthorn, 
 scroggy, twisted, stunted, scrog-legs, bandy-legs, (id.) — Swed. dial. 
 skraka, a great dry tree, also (sarcastically) a long lean man ; whence 
 gobb-skrakan, a weak old man (Rietz). Allied to Swed. dial, skrokk, 
 anything wrinkled or deformed, skrukka, to shrink together, skrugeg, 
 crooked, skrukkug, wrinkled (Rietz). Also to Norweg. skrokken, 
 wrinkled, uneven, pp. of the strong verb skrekka (pt. t. skrakk), to 
 shrink (Aasen). p. Evidently scraggy is for scrakky, formed 
 
 from skrakk, pt. t. of skrekka, to shrink, which is cognate with E. 
 Shrink, q. v. Mr. Wedgwood also notes : ' a lean scrag, which is 
 nothing but skin and bones ; Bailey. Frisian skrog is used in the 
 same sense, whilst Dan. skrog signifies carcase, the hull of a ship. 
 Scrag of mutton, the bony part of the neck ; scraggy, lean and bony.' 
 He also notes Gael, sgreag, to shrivel (also cognate with shrink), 
 whence sgreagach, dry, rocky, sgreagag, an old shrivelled woman, 
 sgreagan, anything dry, shrunk, or shrivelled. Cf. Irish sgreag, a 
 rock. Der. scraggi-ness. 
 
 SCRAMBLE, to catch at or strive for rudely, struggle after, 
 struggle. (E.) 'And then she'll scramble too;' Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Mons. Thomas, i. 3. 'I'll scramble yet amongst them;' id. Captain, ii. i 
 (Jacomo). ' The cowardly wretch fell down, crying for succour, and 
 scrambling through the legs of them that were about him ;' Sidney, 
 Arcadia, b. ii. (R.) Not found in M.E. A frequentative form of prov. 
 E. scramb, to pull, or rake together with the hands {Vorks.), scramp, 
 to catch at, to snatch (North; in Halliwell). It may also be regarded 
 as a nasalised form of prov. E. scrabble, to scramble (Somersets.), 
 allied to scraiffle, to scramble (Halliwell), and scrapple, to grub about 
 (Oxon.), which is the frequentative of prov. E. scrap, to scratch 
 (East.) Halliwell cites 'to scrappe as a henne dose' from a MS. 
 Diet, of A. D. 1540 ; which is merely E. scrape. Thus scramble is the 
 frequentative of a nasalised form of Scrape, q.v. And see Scrab- 
 ble. Der. scramble, sb. ; scrambl-er. 
 
 SCRAP, a small piece, shred. (Scand.) M. E. scrappe. ' And 
 also 3if I my5t gadre any scrappes of the releef of the twelf cupes,' 
 i. e. any bits of the leavings of the twelve baskets (in the miracle of 
 the loaves); Trevisa, tr. of Higden, i. 15. (Rather Scand. than E.) 
 — Icel. skrap, scraps, trifles, from skrapa, to scrape, scratch ; Dan. 
 skrab, scrapings, trash, from skrabe, to scrape ; Swed. afskrap, 
 scrapings, refuse, dregs, from skrapa, to scrape. See Scrape. 
 
 SCRAPE, to remove a surface with a sharp instrument, shave, 
 scratch, save up. (Scand.) M. E. scrapien, scrapen, also shrapien, 
 shrapen (Stratmann). ' But ho so schrape my mawe ' = unless one 
 were to scrape my maw; P. Plowman, B. v. 124. Spelt shreapien, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. n6, 1. 15. (Rather Scand. than E.) — Icel. skrapa, 
 to scrape ; Swed. skrapa ; Dan. skrabe. -J- Du. sckrapen, to scrape. 
 -^A.S. scearpian, to scarify; A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 76, 1. 13. p. The 
 A. S. form scearpian is clearly allied to A. S. scearp, sharp ; thus to 
 scrape is ' to use a sharp instrument ; ' see Sharp. Der. scrap-ing, 
 scrap-er; also scrap, q.v., scrabb-le, q.v., scramb-le, q.v. 
 
 SCRATCH, to scrape with a pointed instrument or with the nails. 
 (Scand.) The word to scratch has resulted from the confusion of 
 M. E. scratten, to scratch, with M. E. craccken, with the same sense. 
 1. M. E. scratten, to scratch. Prompt. Parv. ; Pricke of Conscience, 
 7378; Ancren Riwle, p. 186, note b. This form scratten is for 
 scarteW^, from a base SKART, lengthened form of^SKAR, to 
 
 2225. — Dan. skule, to scowl, cast down the eyes. Cf. Icel. skolla, tO(^ shear, cut. A closely allied base SKARD appears in E. shard and 
 
53^ 
 
 SCRAWL. 
 
 SCROFULA, 
 
 shred. We may explain to scrat by to shear slightly, scrape, grate. '¥* 
 The word scrape runs parallel with it, from the base SK ARP ; and the 
 difference in sense and form between scrape and scrat is very slight. 
 Lastly, the form scral is rather Scand. than E. ; cf. Dan. skrade, to 
 creak ; Norweg. and Swed. skratta, to laugh loudly or harshly, Nor- 
 weg. skralla, to rattle (Aasen), Swed. dial, skrata, to frighten away 
 animals; words significant of sharp, grating sounds. 2. M. E. 
 cracchen, P. Plowman, B. prol. 154, 186. Apparently put for cratsen. 
 
 — Swed. liratsa, to scrape, krats, a scraper, formed with suffix -sa from 
 Itratta, to rake, scrape, scratch, cf. kratta, sb., a rake ; Dan. kradse, to 
 scratch. So also Du. krassen (for kratsen ?), to scratch ; G. Itratzen, 
 to scratch ; all from a base KART, to scratch, from KAR, to cut, 
 which is merely y' SKAR, to cut, with loss of initial s, and appears 
 in Gk. Kflpdv, to shear, Skt. kri, to injure, fii, to wound. ^ Hence 
 scratlen and cracchen are from the same root and mean much the 
 same thing, so that confusion between them was easy enough. Der. 
 scratch, sb., scra/ch-er. Doublet, grate (2). 
 
 SCRAWL, to write hastily or irregularly. (E.) A late word, 
 used by Swift and Pope (Rich., and Todd). The aw { = an) denotes 
 a long vowel or diphthong ; better spelt scrall, with a as in all. 
 ' To scrall, or scrawl, to scribble, to write after a sorry careless 
 manner;' Phillips, ed. 1706. It appears to be nothing but a care- 
 less form of Scrabble, q. v. Cf also E. scribble, and prov. E. scribble- 
 scrobble, scribbling (North). p. The peculiar form seems due to 
 confusion with prov. E. scrawl, to crawl (West) in Halliwell ; he 
 cites ' To scrall, stir, molito ' from Coles, Lat. Diet. To which add : 
 ' The ryuer shall scranle [swarm] with frogges,' Exod. viii. 3 ; in 
 Coverdale's version. This word is merely E. crawl, with prefixed s, 
 added in some cases with the idea of giving greater emphasis; see 
 Crawl. Der. scrawl, sb., scrawl-er. 
 
 SCREAM, to cry out shrilly. (Scand.) M. E. scremen, Polit. 
 Songs, p. 158, 1. 9; screamen, Hali Meidenhad, p. 37, last line but 
 one. — Icel. skrama, to scare, terrify ; Swed. skr 'dma, Dan. skratnme, 
 to scare. p. Hence it appears that the E. word has preserved 
 what was doubtless the oldest sense of these Scand. words, viz. ' to 
 cry aloud,' as the means of imposing or of expressing terror ; we still 
 commonly use scream with especial reference to the effects of sudden 
 fright. Cf Swed. skrdn, a scream, skrdna, to whimper, which is 
 merely a parallel form. y. In precisely the same way, the Dan. 
 skrakke, to scare, is related to E. shriek. The forms screa-m, scree-ch, 
 and Lowland Sc. skir-l, to cry shrilly, are all various extensions from 
 the Teut. base SKRI, to cry aloud, occurring in G. schreien, Swed. 
 skria, Du. schreijen, to cry aloud or shriek. — ^SKAR, to make a 
 noise ; Fick, i. 242. Cf. G. schallen, to resound. See Screech, 
 Shriek. Der. scream, sb. 
 
 SCREECH, to shriek, cry aloud. (Scand.) ' Whilst the screech- 
 owl, screeching loud ;' Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 383 ; where the first folio has 
 scritch-owle, scritching. Also spelt scrike, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 5. 18. 
 Baret (1580) has scn'ei. M. E. scriken, skryhn, schrichen, schriken, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 15406 (Six-text, B. 4590) ; spelt shriken, O. E. Homi- 
 lies, ii. 181, 1. 2. — Icel. skrcekja, to shriek; cf skrikja, to titter (said of 
 suppressed laughter) ; Swed. skrika, to shriek ; Dan. skrige, to shi iek ; 
 skrige af Skrak, to shriek with terror. + Irish sgreach-aim, I shriek ; 
 Gael, sgreach, sgreuch, to screech, scream ; W. ysgrechio, to scream, 
 p. All from V' SKARK or SKARG, to make a noise ; whence Icel. 
 skark, a noise, tumult, Skt. kharj, to creak, Russ. skrejetate, to gnash 
 the teeth ; extended from V SKAR, to make a noise. See Scream. 
 Der. screech, sb., answering to Swed. skrik, Dan. skrig, Irish sgreach, 
 Gael, sgreuch, W. ysgrech ; also screech-owl. And see shrike. 
 Doublet, shriek, which is merely a variant, due to the alteration of 
 sc to sh at the beginning and the preservation of k at the end. 
 
 SCREEN, that which shelters from observation, a partition ; also, 
 a coarse riddle or sieve. (F., — Teut. ?) 1. M. E. scren ; spelt serene. 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 450 ; Wright's Vocab. i. 197, col. 2. — O. F. escran, 
 ' a skreen to set between one and the fire, a tester for a bed ; ' Cot. 
 Mod. Y. icran. p. Of doubtful origin ; Diez refers it to G. 
 
 schragen, a trestle, stack (of wood) ; we may also note G. schranne, 
 a railing (answering to the E. sense of partition made of open work) ; 
 and G. schranke, a barrier, schranken, the lists (at a tournament) ; cf 
 scArn«^e;i-/i??is/fr, a lattice or grate-window. y. Fick (i. 813) con- 
 nects G. schragen and schranke with each other and with Lat. scrinium 
 (whence E. Shrine). We cannot derive screen from Lat. scrinium, 
 as we know that the latter word became escrin or escrain in O. F., and 
 shrine in E. 2. In the sense of coarse riddle, it is spelt skreine in 
 Tusser's Husbandry, sect. 17, st. 16 (E. D. S.), and is the same word 
 as the above. ' A screen for gravel or corn is a grating which wards 
 off the coarser particles and prevents them from coming through ; ' 
 Wedgwood. Der. screen, verb, Hamlet, iii. 4. 3. 
 
 SCREW (i), a cylinder with a spiral groove or ridge on its sur- 
 face, used as a fastening or as a mechanical power. (F., — L.?orTeut.?) 
 Better spelt scrue, as in Cotgrave ; the spelling screw is due to con- 
 
 fusion with screw {i) below. Spelt screw in Minsheu, ed. 1637.— 
 O. F. escroiie, ' a scrue, the hole or hollow thing wherein the vice of 
 a presse, &c. doth turn ; ' Cot. Mod. F. e'cro!/. p. Of uncertain 
 origin. Diez derives it from Lat. scrobem, acc. of scrobs, a ditch, 
 trench, also a hole. This word appears to be from a base SKARBH, 
 closely allied to SKARP, to cut, as in Lat. scalpere, sculpere ; see 
 Scrofula, Scvilpture. y. Diez thinks the F. word can hardly 
 be derived from the Teutonic ; we find G. schranbe, a screw, Du. 
 schroef, Icel. skrvfa, Swed. skruf, a screw, peg, Dan. skrue ; words of 
 which the root does not seem to be known ; though they may be 
 from the Teut. base SKRU, to cut ; Fick, iii. 339. 9\ The E. word 
 is certainly from the F., as Scheler rightly remarks. Der. screw, 
 verb, Macb. i. 7. 60 ; screw-driv-er, screw-propell-er, screw-steamer. 
 
 SCREW (2), a vicious horse. (E.) A well-known term in modem 
 E., not noticed in Johnson or Halliwell. The same word as shrew, a. 
 vicious or scolding woman, spelt screwe in Political Songs, ed. 
 Wright, p. 153, 1. 13. See Shrew. Doublet, shrew. 
 
 SCRIBBLE, to write carelessly. (L. ; with E. suffix) ' Scribled 
 forth in hast at adue«ture ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 56 e. Formed 
 with the frequentative suffix -le from scribe, sb. ; the suffix giving 
 it a verbal force. Similarly, we find G. schreibler, a scribbler, from 
 schreiben, to write. See Scribe. Der. scribble, sb., scribbl-er. 
 
 SCRIBE, a writer, a clerk, an expounder of the Jewish law. (L.) 
 First in use as a scriptural term, and taken directly from Latin; 
 Littre does not trace the ¥. scribe beyond the i6th century. M. E. 
 scribe, Wyclif, Matt. viii. 19. — Lat. scriba, a writer. Matt. viii. 19 
 (Vulgate). — Lat. scribere, to write (pp. scriptus), orig. to scratch 
 marks on a soft surface, to cut slightly ; allied to scrobs, a ditch, and 
 scalpere, to cut. — .^SKARBH, extended form of V SKAR, to cut, 
 whence also Gk. ypd(p€tv, and A.S. grafan ; see Grave (i). Der. 
 scribb-le, q. v. ; and see scrip (2), script, script-nre, scriv-en-er. Also 
 (from Lat. scribere), a-scribe, circumscribe, de-scribe, inscribe, pre- 
 scribe, pro-scribe, subscribe, transcribe (for trans-scribe) ; also (from 
 pp. scriptus) a-script-ion, circumscript ion, conscript, descript-ion, in- 
 script-ion, manuscript, non-de-script, prescript-ion, prescript-ive, pro- 
 script-ion, post-script, re-script, sub-script-ion, super-script-ion, tran- 
 script, transcript-ion, &c. Also shrive, shrift, Shrove-tide, 
 
 SCRIMMAGE, the same as Skirmish, q. v. 
 
 SCRIP (i), a small bag or wallet. (Scand.) M. E. scrippe. King 
 Horn, ed. Lumby, 1061 ; Chaucer, C. T. 7319. — Icel. skreppa, a 
 scrip, bag ; Norweg. skreppa, a knapsack (Aasen) ; Swed. dial. 
 skrdppa, a bag (Rietz), Swed. skrdppa, a scrip ; O. Swed. skreppa 
 (Ihre). + O. Du. scharpe, schaerpe, scerpe, a scrip, pilgrim's wallet 
 (Oudemans) ; Low G. schrap, a scrip. (Brem. Wort.) Allied to G. 
 scherbe, a shred. The orig. sense is ' scrap,' because made of a scrap 
 or shred of skin or other material. See Scrap, Scarf (i). 
 
 SCRIP (2), a piece of writing, a schedule. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 2. 3. The same word as script, the t dropping off in 
 common talk ; see Script. 
 
 SCRIPT, a piece of writing. (F., — L.) ' Euery script and bond ;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9571. — O. F.escript, 'a writing; ' Cot. — l,a.t. scripli/m, 
 a thing written, neut. of scriptus, pp. of scribere, to write ; see Scribe. 
 Der. manuscript, re-script, transcript. 
 
 SCRIPTURE, writing, the Bible. (F., - L.) Scripture, in the 
 sense of ' bible,' is short for holy scripture, or rather, The Holy Scrip- 
 tures. M. E. scripture ; the pi. scripturis is in Wyclif, Luke, xxiv. 27. 
 O. F. escripture, ' writ, scripture, writing ; ' Cot. — Lat. scriptura, a 
 writing. — Lat. scripturtis, fut. part, of scnfcere, to write; see Scribe. 
 Der. scriptur-al. 
 
 SCRIVENER, a scribe, copyist, notary. (F., - L.) Properly a 
 
 scriven ; the suffix -er (of the agent) is an E. addition. M. E. 
 skrivenere, Lydgate, Complaint of Black Knight, st. 28 ; formed with 
 suffix -ere from M. E. scriuein, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 44, 1. 30. — O. F. 
 escrivain, ' a scrivener ; ' Cot. Cf mod. F. ecrivain. Span, escribano, 
 Ital. scrivano. — Low Lat. scribanum, acc. of scribanus, a notary ; 
 extended from scriba, a scribe ; see Scribe. 
 
 SCROFULA, a disease characterised by chronic swellings of the 
 glands. (L.) Called ' the king's evil,' because it was supposed the 
 touch of a king could cure it ; see Phillips, Diet., &c. In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706; Blount (1674) has the adj. scrofulous. — Lat. scrofula; 
 usually in pi. scrofula, scrofulous swellings. The lit. signification of 
 scrofula is a little pig; dimin. o{ sere fa, a breeding sow. The reason 
 for the name is not certainly known, but perhaps it is from the 
 swollen appearance of the glands. It is remarkable that the Gk. 
 name (xoipades) for swollen or scrofulous glands appears to be simi- 
 larly connected with x^'po'i a P'g- P- The Lat. scrnfa means 
 'a digger,' from the habit of swine, who are fond of 'rooting' or 
 turning up the earth ; allied to scrobs, a ditch. The parallel Gk. 
 word is ypo/Mpas, allied to ypatpdv, to scratch ; and both ypafetv and 
 scrnfa are f^rom the same ^ SKARBH, extension of SKAR, to 
 cut. See Grave (i). JJer. scrnful-ous; and see scrifw (i). 
 
SCROLL. 
 
 SCULLERY. 
 
 535 
 
 SCROLXi, a roll of paper or parchment, a schedule. (F., — Teut.) 
 Scroll, formerly also scrowl, is a contraction o( scrrjw-cl, a dimin. form 
 (with suffix -el) of scrowe or scroue, the earlier form of the word. The 
 dimin. form does not appear to be earlier than about a.d. 1500, but 
 the M. E. scroue, scrowe, is much older. Palsgrave (a.d. 1530) gives 
 both scrolle and scrowe, and equates both to F. rolle. Fabyan also 
 has both forms: 'Me [Rich. II.] therefore redde the scrowle of 
 resignacyon hymselfe,' an. 1398 (ed. Ellis, p. 547); 'wherefore, 
 knovvynge that the sayd Baylly vsed to here scroivys and prophecie 
 aboute hym,' an. 1449 U'^- P- 6^4). M. E. scroue, scrowe ; spelt scrow. 
 Prompt. Parv. ; pi. scrotvis, Wyclif, Matt, xxiii. 5 (earlier version 
 only); scrowe, Ancren Riwle, p. 282, last line. O. F. escroiie, 'a 
 scrowle;' Cot. Spelt escroe in the 14th cent. (Littre) ; mod. F. 
 ecroii ; the Low Lat. escroa occurs a.d. 1386 (Ducange). To which 
 must be added that the dimin. fonn escroele actually occurs, in the 
 sense of strip, as cited by Littre, s. v. ecrou ; thus proving the origin 
 of E. scroll beyond all doubt. p. Of Teut. origin. — O. Du. 
 sckroode, a strip, shred, slip of paper (Oudemans) ; allied to schroden, 
 to cut off (id.) Cf Icel. skrd, a scroll ; allied to Norweg. shraa, to 
 cleave (shred), and Dan. skraae, to hull com, in which the d has dis- 
 appeared. Thus the orig. sense is a ' shred,' i. e. strip or slip of parch- 
 ment. See Shred, Shard. 
 
 SCRUB, to rub hard. (E.) M. E. scrobben, to rub down a horse ; 
 King Alisaunder, 4310. Not found in A. S., but prob. an E. word, 
 see below. + Du. schrobben, to scrub, wash, rub, chide. + Dan. 
 skrubbe, to scrub, rub ; cf. skrubbet, adj., rough, rugged, scabrous. + 
 Swed. skriihba, to rub, scrub. p. The Norweg. skrubb means a 
 
 scrubbing-brush ( Aasen) ; and skrubba is a name for the dwarf cornel- 
 tree, answering to E. shrub, A. S. scrobb, a shrub. The likeness 
 between A. S. scrobb, a shrub, and M. E. scrobben, to scrub, can hardly 
 be accidental ; and, from the analogy of broom, we may conclude that 
 the original scrubbing-brush was a branch of a shrub, and that the 
 vb. is from the sb. In fact, we still use scrubby as an epithet of a 
 plant, with the sense of shrubby, i. e. mean, small, or rough (cf. Dan. 
 skrubbet, rough, cited above) ; and we even extend the same epithet 
 to meanness of conduct, and the like. Cf also Du. schrobber, ' a 
 swabber, scrub, hog, scoundrel, fool, scrape-penny; ' O. Du. schrobber, 
 'a rubber, a scraper, a scurvie fellow;' Hexham. And note Lowland 
 Sc. fcrubber, ' a handful of heath tied tightly together for cleaning 
 culinary utensils, Teviotdale ;' Jamieson. See Shrub. Der. scrub, 
 sb., 'a mean fellow, a worn-out brush, low underwood,' Webster; 
 scrubb-ed, mean, Merch. Ven. v. 162 ; scrubb-y, adj., mean ; scrubb-er. 
 
 SCRUPLE, a small weight, a doubt, perplexity, reluctance to 
 act. (F., — L.) ' It is no consience, but a foolish scruple ; ' Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 1435c. 'Would not haue bene too scrupulous;' 
 Frith, Works, p. 143, col. 2. — F. scrupule, 'a little sharp stone fall- 
 ing into a mans shooe, and hindering him in his gate [gait] ; also, a 
 scruple, doubt, fear, difficulty, care, trouble of conscience ; also, a 
 scruple, a weight amounting unto the third part of a dram ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. scrupulum, acc. of scrupulus, a small sharp stone ; hence, a small 
 stone used as a weight, a small weight ; also, a stone in one's shoe, 
 an uneasiness, difficulty, small trouble, doubt. Dimin. of scrupus, a 
 sharp stone. Formed from a base SKRU = SKUR, to cut, ap- 
 pearing in Skt. kshur, to cut, scratch, furrow, khur, to cut, chhnr, to 
 cut, Gk. (TKvpov, chippings of stone, fupoi', a razor. Cf. .^SKAR, to 
 cut ; see Shear. Der. scmpul-ous, from F. scrupuleux, ' scrupulous,' 
 Cot., from Lat. scrupulosus ; scrupul-ous-ly, -ness. 
 
 SCRUTINY, a strict examination, careful enquiry. (L.) Spelt 
 scruteny, Skelton, Garl. of Laurel, 782; cf. F. scrutine, 'a scrutiny;' 
 Cot. Englished from L. scrutinium, a careful enquiry. — Lat. scrutari, 
 to search into carefully, lit. to search among broken pieces. — Lat. 
 scruta, broken pieces, old trash ; prob. from the base SKRU, to cut 
 up, for which see Scruple. Der. scrutin-ise, scrutin-eer. And 
 see in-scrut-able . 
 
 SCUD, to run quickly, run before the veind in a gale. (Scand.) In 
 Shak. Venus, 301. We also have prov. E. scud, a slight rapid or 
 flying shower of rain {Shropshire, and elsewhere) ; Lowland Sc. scud- 
 din-staues, thin stones made to skim the surface of water, as an 
 amusement, answering exactly to Dan. shud-steen, a stone quoit. The 
 frequentative of scud is prov. E. scuttle, to walk fast, to hurry along, 
 often used with precisely the same force as scud ; the weakened form 
 scuddle, to run away quickly, is given in Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735. 
 Hence scud is a weakened form of scut or scoot ; cf. prov. E. ' to go 
 like scooter, i.e. very quick. East'' (Halliwell) ; and scoot is only 
 another form of shoot. Precisely the same weakening of < to </ occurs 
 in Danish, and the nautical term to scud is of Danish origin. — Dan. 
 skyde, to shoot, to push, to shove ; skyde i fr'6. to run to seed ; skyde 
 vand, to repel water; skyde over stevn (lit. to shoot over the stem), to 
 shoot ahead, i. e. scud along, as a nautical term ; Dan. skud-, a shoot- 
 mg, used in compounds, as in skud-aar, leap-year, skud-steen, a 
 ' scudding-stane ; ' Swed. skutta, to leap, Swed. dial, skuta, a sledge , 
 
 "2'(Rietz), allied to Swed. skjvta, to shoot, and to Icel. skjdta, to shoot, 
 also to slip or scud away, abscond. See Shoot. ^ I unhesitatingly 
 reject Grein's interpretation of A.S. sci'idan by ' scud ; ' it only occurs in 
 one passage, where it may better mean to ' hudder' or 'shiver.' We 
 never find M.E. scudden, so that there is no connecting link between 
 A. S. scudan and Shakespeare's scud. The W. ysguth, a scud, whisk, 
 in Spurrell, is of no value here. Der. scutt-le (3), q. v. 
 
 SCUFFLE, to struggle, fight confusedly. (Scand.) In Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, Philaster, v. i. The frequentative form of scujf, pre- 
 served in prov. E. scuff, to shuffle in walking. West; Halliwell.— 
 Swed. skuffa, to push, shove, jog ; allied to E. ^hove. + O. Du. schuf- 
 felen, to drive on, also, to run away, i.e. to shuffle off; allied to Du. 
 schuiven, to shove. Thus to scuffle is ' to keep shoving about.' See 
 Shuffle, Shove. Der. sctffle, sb., Antony, i. i. 7. 
 
 SCULK, SKULK, to hide oneself, lurk. (Scand.) M.E. sculken, 
 skulken, Pricke of Conscience, 1 788 ; Gower, C. A. ii. 93, 1. 4 ; whence 
 the sb. scolkynge, Rob. of Glouc. p. 256, 1. 11. — Dan. skidke, to sculk, 
 slink, sneak ; Swed. skolka, to play the truant. Allied to Icel. skolla, 
 to sculk, keep aloof. p. 'The base is SKULK, extended from 
 
 SKUL ; just as lur-k is from lower. The shorter base occurs in Du. 
 schuilen, Low G. schulen, to sculk, to lurk in a hiding-place ; from 
 Dan. skiul, Icel. skj<\l, a place of shelter ; see further under Scowl, 
 which exhibits the shorter form. 
 
 SCULL (I), the cranium ; see Skull. 
 
 SCULL (2), a small, light oar. (Scand.) 'Scull, a little oar, to 
 row with ; Sculler, a boat rowed with sculls, or the waterman that 
 manages it ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Also in the phrase ' rowing sctdl,' 
 Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 351. We also find 'the old sculler' i.e. 
 Charon ; Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, i. i (Cupid's 7th speech). 
 Dryden oddly uses sculler with the sense of 'boat;' tr. of Virgil, 
 Georg. b. iv. 1. 735. 'Scull to rowe with, auiron; Scullar, batellier ;' 
 Palsgrave. p. To be connected with Lowland Sc. skul, skull, 
 
 skoll, a goblet or large bowl, which is a Scand. word, viz. Swed. skdl, 
 a base, bowl, one of the scales of a balance (Widegren) ; Icel. skdl, 
 a bowl, a hollow, dish of a b.ilance ; Dan. skanl, a bowl, cup. (The 
 change of vowel is remarkable, but occurs again in Skull, q. v.) 
 ■y. Richardson, without authority, defines a scull as 'a boat,' and so 
 connects ' boat ' with the idea of ' shell,' or hollow vessel ; this can 
 hardly be right. Every rowing man knows the essential difference 
 between sculls and oars to consist in this, that the blade of the scull 
 is hollowed out, as it were, and slightly curved, whilst the oar-blade 
 is much flatter ; oars for sea-boats are quite flat. We may at once 
 explain scull from Icel. skdl, a hollow ; Swed. skalig, ' concave, 
 hollow,' Widegren. Thus a scull is an oar with a slightly concave 
 blade, like the dish of a balance. See Scale (2). Der. scull, verb; 
 scull-er, as above. 
 
 SCULL (3), a shoal of fish. (E.) In Shak. Troilus, v. 5. 22. 
 M. E. senile. Prompt. Parv. A variant of Shoal, q. v. 
 
 SCULLERY, a room for washing dishes, and the like. (E.) The 
 word is really E., though the suffix -y is French ; this suffix is added 
 by analogy with pantr-y, butter-y (really bottler-y), so as to denote the 
 place or room where the washing of dishes went on. Sculler is a 
 remarkable alteration of swiller, i. e. a washer, from the verb swill, 
 to wash, A. S. swilian ; see Swill. This is proved by the history of 
 the word, in which two changes took place : (l) from swiller to 
 squiller ; and (2) from squillery to scullery. 1. We find occasional 
 change of orig. initial sw to squ, due perhaps to an Eastern dialect. 
 Levins writes squaine for swain. Another clear instance is in the 
 M. E. swelter (allied to mod. E. sitltry), spelt squaltryn in the Prompt. 
 Parv., p. 471; and on the very same page we have: ' squyllare, 
 dysche-wescheare, Lixa;' i.e. squiller for swiller. 2. Again, in 
 
 the same, p. 450, we find : ' Scorel, or squerel, beest ; ' i. e. scorel for 
 squirrel ; and by the same change, squillery would become scollery or 
 scullery (for the change from sco to sen observe ' scome, or scum ' on p. 
 449 of the same). p. For further examples, note : ' How the 
 
 squyler of the kechyn ; ' Rob. of Brunne, Handlynge Synne, 1. 5913 
 (in Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 61). 'The pourvayours of 
 the buttlarye [buttery] and pourvayours of the squylerey ;' Ordinances 
 and Regulations of the Royal Household, 410, 1790, p. 77; ' Ser- 
 geautit-squylloure' ibid. p. 81 ; cited in Halliwell. ' All suche other 
 as shall long [belong] unto the squyllare;' Rutland Papers, p. 100; 
 also in Halliwell. Moreover, Rob. of Brunne tells us that the squyler 
 above mentioned 'meked hymself ouer skyle [exceedingly] Pottes 
 and dysshes for to swele,' i. e. swyle, swill, as required by the rime ; 
 1. 5828. There is, in fact, no doubt as to the matter. y. The 
 
 change from swiller to squiller or sculler in the dialect of the East of 
 England was obviously caused by the influence of Dan. skylle, Swed. 
 skiilja, to wash, rinse, Icel. skola, skyla, to wash. If (as seems most 
 likely) these words are cognate with A. S. swilian, the form of the 
 base must be SKWAL or SKWIL, as in Swed. sqvala, to gush, Norw. 
 -skval, dish-water. 8. We may further suppose that the change 
 
536 
 
 SCULLION. 
 
 SEAL. 
 
 from stvillery or sguillery to scullery v/a.s helped out by some confusion 
 with O. F. eaciielle (from Lat. scutella), a dish ; so that a scullery 
 was looked on as a place for dishes rather than as being merely the 
 place for washing them. ^ Scullion is of different origin ; 
 
 see below. 
 
 SCULLION, a kitchen menial. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Haml. ii. 2. 
 6i6. 'Their smooked scoliotis faces, handes, and feete;' Barnes, 
 Works, p. 341, col. 2. ' Scoulyon of the kechyn, souillon ;' Palsgrave. 
 This word has undoubtedly been long understood as if it were con- 
 nected with scullery, and the connection between the two words in 
 the popular mind may have influenced its form and use. But it is 
 impossible to connect them etymologically ; and Wedgwood well 
 says that ' it has a totally different origin,' which he points out. — F. 
 escouillon, 'a wispe, or dishclout, a maukin or drag, to cleanse or 
 sweepe an oven ; Cot. * In the same way malhin, mawkiti, is used 
 both for a kitchen-wench and for the clout which she plies ; ' Wedg- 
 wood, p. The F. escouillon is the same as escouvillon. Cot. The 
 latter form answers to Span, escobillon, a sponge for a cannon ; formed 
 with suffix -on (Lat. -ionem) from escobilln, a small brush, dimin. of 
 escoba, a brush, broom, which is cognate with Ital. scopa, a broom, a 
 birch-tree. — Lat. scopa, used in pi. scopce, thin twigs, a broom of 
 twigs. -y. The lit. sense of scopce may be ' cuttings,' from .y^ SKAP, 
 to cut, hew ; see Capon. % The word scullery is of different 
 origin ; see above. 
 
 SCULPTURE, the art of carving figures. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 sculpture, Gower, C. A. ii. 83, 1. 2. — F. sculpture, for which Littre 
 cites nothing earlier than the i6th century ; but it must have been in 
 earlier use. — Lat. sculpiura, sculpture. — Lat. sculpturus, fut. part, of 
 sculpere, to cut cut, carve in stone ; allied to scalpere, to scratch, grave, 
 carve, cut. — ^ SKARP, extended from ^ SK AR, to cut. Sculpere 
 is cognate with Gk. y\v<p(iv, to engrave, hollow out; so that y\v(p(iv : 
 •ypd^fiv :: sctilpere : scalpere. Der. sculpture, verb; sculpt-or, from 
 Lat. sculptor ; sculptur-al. And see scurf. 
 
 SCUM, froth, refuse on the surface of liquids. (Scand.) ' Scome 
 or scum of fletynge [floating], Spuma ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' Scummyn 
 lycurys, Despumo ; ' id. Dat. scome, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 44, 1. 23. 
 — Dan. skum, scum, froth, foam ; Icel. skuin, foam (in Egillson's 
 Diet.) ; Swed. skum.-\- O. H. G. sciim, G. schaum (whence F. ecume). 
 + Irish sgum (if it be a Celtic word). p. Lit. 'a covering.' — 
 
 SKU, to cover ; Fick, iii. 336. ^ The Lat. spuma is related to 
 E. spew, not to scum. Der. scum, verb ; scumm-er. 
 
 SCUPPER, a hole in the side of a ship to carry off water from 
 the deck. (F.) ' Scuppers, the holes through which the water runs 
 off the deck ; ' Coles, ed. 1684. So named because the water appears 
 to be spit out from them. — O. F. escopir, escupir, to spit out; now 
 obsolete, but once widely spread ; see Burguy. It appears also in the 
 Span, and Prov. escupir ; Walloon scuipa ; Wallachian scuipire 
 (Burguy). p. The root is not known; as it can hardly be cor- 
 
 rupted from Lat. exspuere, Burguy suggests a Celtic root, as seen in 
 Gael, cop, Irish cuip, froth, foam ; to which the Lat. ex, out, must, 
 in that case, have been prefixed. % We might rather connect it with 
 Du. schoppen, to scoop away, tnet een schup weg sckoppen, from schup, a 
 scoop, shovel, or spade (Sewel), but for two objections: (i)that the 
 action of shoveling away is not what is meant ; and (2) that the 
 Dutch word for scupper is spiegai (G. speigat, Swed. spygatt). Now 
 the Swed. spygatt is 'spit-hole,' from spy, to spit; and G. speigat is 
 the same, from speien, to spit ; names which seem to be mere trans- 
 lations from the O. F. name now lost (except in E.) Cf. G. speirohre, 
 the spout of a gutter, lit. ' spit-pipe.' 
 
 SCURF, small flakes of skin; flaky matter on the skin. (E.) 
 M. E. scurf. ' iScjir/ of scabbys. Squama;' Prompt. Parv. ; Cursor 
 Mundi, 11823. — A. S. scurf, scurf; A. S. Leechdoms, i. 116, last line 
 but one. Also sceorfa ; ' sceorfa on his heafde hrefde '=:he had scurf 
 on his head ; Alfred, tr. of Beda, b. v. c. 2. Lit. ' that which is 
 scraped off.' — A. S. sceorfan (pt. t. scearf, pi. scurfon), to scrape, to 
 gnaw ; Orosius, i. 7. + Du. schurft, scurf ; orig. an adj. signifying 
 ' scurfy,' the t answering to Aryan -ta, the pp. suffix. + Icel. skurfur, 
 fem. pi., scurf on the head. + Swed. sio>/. + Dan. shtrv. + G. schorf. 
 p. We may further compare with A. S. sceorfan the G. verb schurfen, 
 to scratch, and the Lat. sculpere, scalpere ; see Sculpture. Der. 
 scurf-y, scurf-i-ness. Also scurv-y, q. v. 
 
 SCURRILE, buffoon-like. (L.) In Shak. Troil. i. 3. 148.- 
 Lat. scurrilis, buffoon-like. — Lat. scurra, a buffoon. Der. scurril-i-ty, 
 L. L. L. iv. 2. 55, from Lat. acc. scurrilitatem ; scurril-ous, Wint. 
 Tale, iv. 4. 215; scurril-ous-ly. 
 
 SCURVY, afflicted with scurf, mean. (E.) 'AH scun/y v/hh 
 scabbes;' Skelton, Elinour Rumming, 142. The same word as 
 scurfy, with change from / to v, as in Swed. skorvig, scurfy, from 
 shorf, scurf. .See Scurf. Hence, as a term of contempt, vile, mean. 
 Temp. ii. 2. 46, and very common in Shak. Der. scurvy, Phillips, 
 ed. 1 706, the name of a disease, from the pitiful condition of those 
 
 ^ afflicted with it ; an E. adaptation, probably, of the Low Lat. medical 
 term scorbutus ; see Scorbutic. Also scurvi-ly, -ness. 
 SCUTCH, to dress flax ; see Scotch. 
 
 SCUTCHEON, a painted shield. (F.,-L) M.E. scotchyne, 
 scockone. Prompt. Parv. The same as Escutcheon, q. v. 
 
 SCUTIFORM, shield-shaped. (F.,-L.) In Blount, ed. 1674. 
 ' Scutiforme os, the whirl-bone of the knee;' Phillips, ed. 1706.— 
 
 0. F. scutiforme, ' fashioned like a scutcheon, shield-fashion ; ' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. scuti-, for scutn-, crude form of scutum, a shield ; and form-a, 
 form, shape ; see Escutcheon and Form. 
 
 SCUTTLE (1), a shallow basket, a vessel for holding coal. (L.) 
 M.E. scotille. ' Hec scutella, a scotylle;' Wright's Vocab. i. 257, 
 col. I. — A. S. scutel, a dish, bowl. ' Catinus, scutel ;' Wright's Voc. 
 
 1. 290, col. I. — Lat. scutella, a salver or waiter; dimin. of scutra, a 
 tray, dish, or platter, also spelt scuta. Prob. allied to scutum, a 
 shield. Der. coal-scuttle. Doublet, skillet. 
 
 SCUTTLE (2), an opening in the hatchway of a ship. (F.,— 
 Span., — Teut.) 'Scuttles, square holes, capable for the body of a 
 man to pass thorough at any hatch-way, or part of the deck, into any 
 room below ; also, those little windows and long holes which are cut 
 out in cabbins to let in light ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. And in Cotgrave. 
 
 — O.F. escoutilles, pi., 'the scuttles, or hatches of a ship ; th'ouver- 
 tures or trap-doors, whereat things are let down into the hold ;' Cot. 
 Mod. F. ecoutille ; Span, escotilla, escotillon, ' a hole in the hatch of a 
 ship, also the hatch itselfe,' Minsheu. p. The word appears to 
 be Spanish ; and we find another form in escotadura, the large trap- 
 door of a theatre or stage (Neuman). Another sense of escotadura is 
 the sloping of a jacket or pair of stays ; and the form of the word is 
 such as to be due to the verb escotar, to cut out a thing so as to make 
 it fit, to slope, to hollow out a garment about the neck (a different 
 word from Span, escotar, to pay one's reckoning, for which see Scot- 
 free). The orig. sense is ' to cut a hole in a garment to admit the 
 neck,' from the sb. escote, the sloping of a jacket, a tucker such as 
 women wear above the bosom. This sb. is derived, as Diez points 
 out, from the Teutonic ; cf. Goth, skauts, the hem of a garment, Du. 
 school, the lap, the bosom, G. sckooss, the same ; so that the orig. 
 sense of Span, escote is ' a slope to fit the bosom,' a hole for the neck. 
 Y- Similarly the A. S. scedt (cognate with Goth, skauts) answers to 
 the ' sheet ' of a sail, exactly corresponding to Span, escota, the sheet 
 of a sail. See Sheet. Der. scuttle, verb, to sink a ship by cutting 
 scuttles or holes in it. 
 
 SCUTTLE (3), to hurry along, scud away. (Scand.) The same 
 as scuddle (Bailey), and the frequentative of Scud, q. v. 
 
 SCYTHE, a cutting instrument for mowing grass. (E.) The 
 intrusion of the letter c is due to false spelling ; it should be sythe or 
 siihe. Spelt sythe in L. L. L. i. I. 6 (first folio, ed. 1623). M.E. 
 sithe, P. Plowman, C. iv. 464 ; sy]ie, Havelok, 2553. — A. S. sitie, si^e, 
 a scythe ; ' Falcastrum, si]ie,' Wright's Vocab. i. 85, 1. 3. The A. S. 
 si^e is put for sig^e (a form actually found in the Epinal gloss), and 
 the long / is due to loss of^; it means ' the cutting instrument,' from 
 the Teut. base SAG, to cut=v'SAK, to cut. See Saw (i), 
 Section. Fick, iii. 314. + Du. zeis. + Icel. sig'Sr, sig'S, a sickle. + 
 Low G. seged, segd, also seed, seid, a kind of sickle ; Brem. Worter- 
 buch. From the same root we have O. H. G. segisna, segensa, 
 M. H. G. segense, G. sense, a scythe ; O. H. G. seh, M. H. G. seek, a 
 ploughshare ; as well as E. saw, sickle. Der. scythe, verb, Shak. Com- 
 plaint, 1. 12 ; scythe-tusked. Two Noble Kinsmen, i. I. 79. 
 
 SE-, away, apart, prefix. (L.) From Lat. se-, short for sed, with- 
 out, which is prob. retained as a prefix in sed-ition. Sed is mentioned 
 by Festus as having been used with the sense 'without.' It perhaps 
 meant ' by oneself,' being put for swad, abl. ; cf. Skt. sva, one's own 
 self, Lat. se ; and Lat. suus, one's own. Der. se-cede, se-clude, 
 se-cret, se-cure, sed-ition, se-duce, se-gregate, se-lect, se-parate ; and 
 see sever. 
 
 SEA, a large lake, ocean. (E.) M. E. see, Chaucer, C. T. 3033. - 
 A. S. s<k, sea, lake. Du. zee. + Icel. sar. -(- Dan. so. -f- Swed. sfd. 
 + G. see. + Goth, saiws. p. All from a Teut. base SAIWA, 
 
 sea ; Fick, iii. 313. Perhaps connected with Gk. vtt, it rains; Skt. 
 su, to press out Soma juice, soma, an acid juice, nectar, water, sava, 
 juice, water ; but this is uncertain ; Curtius, i. 492. Der. sea-board, 
 from F. bord, the shore = Du. boord, edge, brim (see Border) ; sea- 
 coast, sea-faring, sea-girt, -green, -horse, -kale, -king, -level, -man, 
 ■man-ship, -mark, -room, -serpent, -shore, -sick, -side, -unicorn, -urchin, 
 -ward, -weed, -tvorthy ; &c. 
 
 SEAL (i), a stamp for impressing wax, impressed wax, that which 
 authenticates. (F., — L.) M.E. seel (better than sele), Chaucer, C. T. 
 10445. ' Seled with his scale,' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Laiigtoft, i. 29, 
 1.12. — O.F. seel, 'a seal, or signet;' Cot. Mod.F. sceau; Span. 
 sello, sigilo; Ital. sigillo. — l^aX. sigillum, a seal, mark; lit. 'a little 
 sign ;' allied to signum, a sign, mark ; see Sign. ^ The A. S. 
 
 c^sigle, an ornament, is directly from Lat. sigillum; so also G. siegel. 
 
SEAL. 
 
 SECTION. 
 
 537 
 
 Goth, siglio, &c. Der. seal, verb, M. E. selen, as above ; seal- 
 engravin^, seal-iiig-wax. 
 SEAL (2), a sea-calf, marine animal. (E.) M. E. sele, Ilavelok, 
 755. — A.. S. seolh, a seal ; Grein, ii. 438. + Icel. selr. + Dan. set/; 
 also scElkund (seal-hound). ■\- Swed. sjal, sjiilhund. + O. H. G. selah, 
 cited by Grein. p. From a Teut. type SELHA, Pick, iii. 328. 
 
 Cf. Gk. (TfKaxos, the name of a fish. The orig. sense is perhaps 
 simply 'marine;' from SAL, salt water, as found in Lat. sal, Gk. 
 oA? ; see Salt. 
 
 SEAM (i), a suture, a line formed by joining together two pieces, 
 a line of union. (E.) M. E. seem, Wyclif, John, xix. 23. — A. S. seam, 
 ./Elfric's Hom. i. 20, 1. 4 from bottom. + Du. zootn. + Icel. saumr. + 
 Dan. and Swed. siim. + G. saum. p. All from a base SAUMA, a 
 sewing, suture (Pick, iii. 325) ; formed with suffix -MA from ^SU, 
 to sew, whence Lat. su-ere, to sew, A. S. siwian, to sew ; see Sew. 
 Der. senm-less, seam-y ; also seam-sir-ess, q. v. 
 
 SEAM (2). a horse-load ; see Sumpter. 
 
 SEAMSTRESS, SEMPSTRESS, a woman who sews seams. 
 (E. ; with F. suffix.) ' Seamster, and SeaiU'^tress, a man or woman 
 that sows, makes up, or deals in linnen-clothes Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Only seamster is given in Minsheu, ed. 1627. The suffix -ess is a F. 
 fem. suffix, F. -esse (from Lat. -issa, Gk. -taaa), as in princ-ess, mar- 
 chion-ess. M. E. semster. Destruction of Troy, ed. Fanton and 
 Donaldson, I. 1585. — A. S. sedmestre. We find: ' 5'n)-/or, seamere,' 
 and ' Sartrix, sedmestre Wright's Vocab. i. 74. [Whence sdmestres, 
 Diplomatarium JEvi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 568, 1. 10.] Formed 
 from A.S. sedtn, a seam, by the addition of the A. S. suffix -estre, 
 explained under Spinster. See Seam. 
 
 SEAR, SERE, withered. (E.) Spelt sere, Spenser, Shep. Kal. 
 Jan. 37. M. E. seer; spelt seere, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 
 18, I. 25 ; seer, Rom. Rose, 4749. — A.S. sedr, sere; only preserved 
 in the derived verb; see below. + O. Du. sore, dry (Oudemans); 
 zoor, 'dry, withered, or seare;' Hexham. -f- Low G. soar, dry; 
 Brem. Wort. p. The A. S. ed is for Teut. an, and r prob. stands 
 for s, as is so often the case ; this brings us to a base SAUS, from 
 the SUS, to dry, preserved in Skt. fusk, to become dry, to be 
 withered, whence fus/ika, dried up, withered ; see Benfey, who 
 remarks that fusk ' is for susk, and that for orig. sus, f being put for s, 
 by the assimilating influence of s/t.' From the same root is Gk. 
 avftv, to parch, avarripui, dry, rough, whence E. austere. The Zend 
 husk, to dry, proves that sus is the root ; Curtius, i. 490. <|[ It is 
 quite a mistake to connect E. sear (from root SUS) with Gk. f?;pos 
 (from root SKA) ; the resemblance, such as it is, is quite accidental. 
 Der. sear, verb, to dry up, cauterise, render callous. Rich. Ill, iv. i. 
 61, M. E. seeren. Prompt. Parv., A.S. searian, to dry up, to wither 
 or pine away, /Elfred, tr. of Orosius, iv. 6. 14. See Austere ; and 
 Sorrel (2). 
 
 SEARCH, to seek, examine, explore. (F., — L.) M. E. serchen, 
 Rob. of Brunne. tr. of Langtoft, p. 268, last line but one; better spelt 
 cerchen, for which Stratmann refers to Lydgate, Minor Poems, 159, 
 Mandeville's Travels, p. 315. — O.F. cercher (Burguy) ; mod. F. 
 chercher, to seek. Cf. Ital. cercnre, search, orig. to search ; Prov. 
 cercar, cerquar, sercar, to search (Bartsch) ; Span, cercar, to encircle, 
 surround. — Lat. circare, to go round ; hence, to go about, explore. 
 Lat. circus, a circle, ring ; circum, round about. See Circum-, 
 Circus, Ring. Der. search, sb.. Temp. iii. 3. 10; search-ing, 
 search-er, search-warrant. 
 
 SEASON", proper time, fit opportunity. (F.,-L.) M. E. seson, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1045 ; P. Plowman, B. i. i ; seysoun. King Alisaunder, 
 5251. — O. F. seson, seison, saison ; mod. F. saison, ' season, due time; ' 
 Cot. Cf. Span, snzon. Port, sazao, sezao ; O. Prov. sadons, sasos, sazos 
 (Bartsch). — Low Lat. saiionem, acc. of salio, a season, time of year, 
 occurring a. d. 1028 (Ducange). The same as Lat. satio, a sowing, 
 planting, Verg. Georg. i. 215, ii. 319 (hence, the time of sowing or 
 spring-time, which seems to have been regarded as the season, par 
 excellence). — 'LaX. satus, pp. oi serere, to sow. p. Severe appears 
 
 to be a reduplicated from, put for sesere or si-se-re ; from ^ SA, to 
 sow, weakened form SI; see Sow (i). ^ Besides the word 
 
 season, we also find Span, estacion, used in the sense of ' season ' or 
 time as well as 'station;' and Ital. stagione, 'a season or time of the 
 yeere,' Florio. These are, of course, from Lat. stationem, acc. of 
 statio, a station, hence applied, we must suppose, to the four stations, 
 stages, or seasons of the year; see Station. And it is extremely 
 probable that the use of this word affected and extended the senses 
 of season. Scheler would derive season also from Lat. stationem, but 
 Diez and Littre argue to the contrary, and we ought to keep the 
 Span, words estacion and sazon quite distinct. I have been informed 
 that the prov. E. season is still occasionally used in Kent in the sense 
 of 'sowing-time,' which is really a strong argument in favour of the 
 derivation from saiionem. And see Ducange. Der. season, verb, 
 Merch. Ven. v. 107, Ascham, Toxophilus, b. ii., ed. A-^ber, p. 124; 
 
 ^season-able, season abl-y, season-able-ness ; also season-ing, Ihat which 
 ' seasons,' or makes food more suitable and palatable. 
 
 SEAT, a chair, bench, &c., to sit on. (Scand.) M. E. sete ; spelt 
 seete, Wyclif, Rev. ii. 13. — Icel. sccti, a seat ; Swed. sate ; Dan. scede. 
 [The A. S. word is not sdte (as in the dictt.), but set, as in the A. S. 
 Chron. an. 894 ; see Gloss, to Sweet's A. S. Reader, and Thorpe's 
 edition. The more usual A. S. word is setl, for which see Settle.] 
 +0. Du. saet, sate. + M. H. G. sdze. p. The Teut. type is SAITI. 
 from the verb which appears in E. as sit ; see Sit. Der. seat, verb, 
 Macb. i. 3. 136; dis-seal, Macb. v. 3. 21 ; unseat. 
 
 SECANT, a line that cuts another, or that cuts a circle. (L.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. —Lat. secant, stem of pres. part, of secare, 
 to cut ; see Section. 
 
 SECEDE, to withdraw oneself from others, go apart. (L.) A 
 late word ; in Todd's Johnson. — Lat. secedere, pp. secessus, to go 
 away, withdraw. — Lat. se-, apart ; and cedere, to go, go away. See 
 Se- and Cede. Der. seced-er ; also secess-ion, in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627, from Lat. acc. secessionem, nom. secessio, formed from pp. 
 secessus. 
 
 SECLUDE, to keep apart. (L.) ' Secluded from the Scriptures ;' 
 Frith's Works, p. 3, col. 2. — Lat. secludere, to shut off. — Lat. se-, 
 apart; and claudere, to shut; see Se- and Clause, Close (i). 
 Der. seclu^-ion, formed from seclusus, pp. of secludere. 
 
 SECOND, next after the first, the ordinal number corresponding 
 to two. (F., — L.) M. E. sfcowd ; spelt sei;o;/«(/?, Wyclif, John, iv. 54 ; 
 secnnde, Rob. of Glouc. p. 282, 1. 15. Not a very common word, as 
 other was usually employed instead, in early times ; second being the 
 only ordinal number of F. origin. (See Other.) — F. second, masc, 
 seconde, fem., ' second ;' Cot. — Lat. secundus, following, second ; so 
 called because it follows the first. Formed from sec-, base of sequi, 
 to follow, with gerundive suffix -u-ndus, which has the sense of 
 a pres. part. See Sequence. Der. second, sb., used with refer- 
 ence to minutes, or first small subdivisions of an hour, &c., from 
 F. seconde, ' the 24 part of a prime, a very small weight used by gold- 
 smiths and jewellers,' Cot. Also second, verb. Merry Wives, i. 3. 114; 
 second-er ; second-ar-y, second-ar-i-ly, Tyndall, Works, p. 1 20, col. 1 ; 
 second-ly ; second-hand, i. e. at second hand ; seco7id-sight. 
 
 SECRET, hidden, concealed, unknown. (F., — L.) Spelt secrette 
 in Palsgrave. The M. E. form is almost invariably secree, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12077 > spelt secre, P. Plowman, A. iii. 141 ; but we find secret 
 in P. Plowman, B. iii. 145, C. iv. 183. — O.F. secret (fem. secreie, 
 Burguy), ' secret ;' Cot. — Lat. secretus, secret ; orig. pp. o{ secernere, 
 to separate, set apart. — Lat. se-, apart ; and cernere, to separate, sift ; 
 see Se- and Concern. The root is j/ SKAR ; see Skill. Der. 
 secret, sb., M. E. secree, Chaucer, C. T. 16915, from Lat. secretum, sb., 
 orig. neuter of secretus ; secret-ly, secrei-ness ; secrec-y, Hamlet, i. 2. 
 207, a coined word, by analogy with constancy, &c. ; secrete, verb, 
 formed from Lat. secretus, considered as pp. of secernere ; secret-ion, 
 from O. F. secretion, ' a separating, also a thing separated or set 
 apart,' Cot. ; secret-ive, secret-ive-ly, secret-ive-ness, secret-or-y ; also 
 secret-ar-y, q. v. 
 
 SECRETARY, orig. a private amanuensis, confidant. (F., — L.) 
 The sense of the word is now much extended ; it is frequently used 
 where little privacy is intended. In Shak. Hen. VIII, ii. 2. 116, iv. i. 
 102. Palsgrave has : ' Secretarye, secretayre ; ' secretarye also occurs 
 in a l,5th-century poem called The Assemble of Ladies, st. 49, pr. in 
 Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 259, col. i. — F. secretaire, 'a secre- 
 tary, clerk ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. secretarium, acc. of secretarius, a con- 
 fidential officer; cf. Lat. secretarium, a secret place, consistory, con- 
 clave. — Lat. secret-US, secret ; with suffix -arius ; see Secret. 
 Der. secretary-ship ; secretari-al, 
 
 SECT, a party who follow a particular teacher, or hold particular 
 principles, a faction. (F., — L.) It is tolerably certain that the sense 
 of the word has been obscured by a false popular etymology which 
 has connected the word with Lat. secare, to cut ; and it is not un- 
 common for authors to declare, with theological intolerance and in 
 contempt of history, that a sect is so called from its being 'cut off' 
 from the church. But the etymology from secare is baseless, and un- 
 deserving of serious mention. M. E. secte, used convertibly with sute 
 (= suite) in P. Plowman, C. viii. 130, B. v. 495 ; see my note on the 
 line. Both secte and sute are here used in the sense of ' suit of 
 clothes.' — F. secte, ' a sect or faction ; a rout or troup ; a company 
 of one (most commonly bad) opinion ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. secta, a set 
 of people, a following, suite ; also, a quality of cloth, a suit of clothes ; 
 also, a suit or action at law; Lat. secta, a party, faction, sect, lit. 
 'a follower.' — Lat. .';fc- (as in sec-undus), base of sequi, to follow, with 
 Aryan suffix -ia. Cf. Gk. iiriTrjs, a follower, attendant, from (iro/xat, I 
 follow. See Sequence. Der. sect-ar-y. Hen. VIII, v. 3. 70, from F. 
 seclaire, ' a sectary, the ringleader, professor, or follower of a sect,' 
 Cot. ; sect-ar-i-an, sect-ar-i-an-ism. Doublet, sept. 
 
 SECTION, a cutting, division, parting, portion. (F.,-L.) In 
 
538 
 
 SECULAR. 
 
 SEETHE. 
 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, and Cotgrave. — F. section, ' a section, cutting.' — ' 
 Lat. sectionem, acc. of seciio, a cutting. — Lat. seclus, pp. of secare, to 
 cut. — .^SAK, to cut ; whence also Russ. sieche, to liew, Lithuan. ^yhif, 
 a stroke, cut, and E. saw, sickle, scythe. Der. section-al, section-al-ly ; 
 also sect-or, from Lat. sector, a cutter, used in late Lat. to mean a 
 sector (part) of a circle; seg-ment, q.v. From the same root are 
 sec-ant, co-icc-arit ; bisect, dis-secl, intersect, trisect ; insect ; also 
 scion, saw, sickle, sedge, scythe, risk. 
 
 SECULAIl, pertaining to the present world, not bound by monastic 
 rules. (F., — L.) In Levins. M.E. secular, seculer, secnlere; Chaucer.C. 
 T.9127, 15456. — O. F. seculier, ' secular, lay, temporall ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 sceciilaris, secular, worldly, belonging to the age. — Lat. scecuhim, a 
 generation, age. p. Prob. orig. ' a seed, race ; ' from ^ SA, to 
 
 sow (Curtius) ; see Sow. Der. secular-ly, -ise, -is-at-ion, -ism. 
 
 SECURE, free from care or anxiety, safe, sure. (L.) In Levins ; 
 accented seciire in Hamlet, i. 5.61. — Lat. securus, free from care. — 
 Lat. se-, free from ; and cura, care ; see Se- and Cure. Der. 
 secure-ly, -ness ; secur-able ; secur-i-ty, from F. securite, ' security,' 
 Cot., from Lat. acc. securitatem. 
 
 SEDAN", SEDAN"- CHAIR, a portable vehicle, carried by two 
 men. (F.) In Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, sat. i. 186. Named from 
 Sedan, a town in France, N. E. of Paris ; first seen in England, a.d. 
 1581 ; regularly used in London, a.d. 1634 (Haydn). Evelyn speaks 
 of ' sedans, from hence [Naples] brought first into England by Sir 
 Sanders Duncomb;' Diary, Feb. 8, 1645. Cf. F. sedan, cloth made 
 at Sedan (Littre). 
 
 SEDATE, quiet, serious. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1 706 ; Blount (ed. 
 1674) has se(/a/€/ieiis and sedation, of which the latter is obsolete. — 
 Lat. sedatus, composed, calm ; pp. of sedare, to settle, causal of 
 sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit; see Sit. Der. sedate-ly, -ness. 
 Also sedat-ive, i.e. composing, from F. sidatif, ' quieting, asswaging ; ' 
 Cot. And see sedentary, sediment, see (2). 
 
 SEDENTARY, sitting much, inactive. (F., - L.) Spelt seden- 
 tarie, Minsheu, ed. 1627 ; and occurring in Cotgrave. — F. sedentaire, 
 ' sedentary, ever-sitting ; ' Cot. — Lat. sedentarius, sedentary. — Lat. 
 sedent-, pres. part, of sedere, to sit, cognate with E. sit ; with suffix 
 -ariiis ; see Sit. Der. sedentari-ly, -ness. 
 
 SEDGE, a kind of flag or coarse grass in swamps. (E.) M. E. 
 segge. Prompt. Parv. ; Wright's Vocab. i. 191, col. 2. The pi. segges 
 occurs as late as in Baret (1580). — A. S. secg, sedge ; Gloss, to A. S. 
 Leechdoms, vol. iii.+Low G. segge, sedge; in the dialect of Olden- 
 burg ; Bremen Worterbuch. And cf. Irish seasg, seisg, sedge ; W. 
 he^g. p. The A. S. eg = gg ; the lit. sense is ' cutter,' i. e. sword- 
 grass, from the sharp edge or sword-like appearance ; cf. Lat. gladi- 
 olus, a small sword, sword-lily, flag. From the Teut. base SAG, 
 to cut = y'SAK, to cut ; see Saw (i), Section. Der. sedg-ed. 
 Temp. iv. i 29 ; sedg-y. 
 
 SEDIMENT, dregs, that which settles at the bottom of a liquid. 
 (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. j62'j. — O.F. sediment, ' a sitting or selling 
 of dregs;' Cot. — Lat. tedimentum, a settling, subsidence. — Lat. 
 sedere, to sit, settle ; with suffix -mentum. See Sit. Der. sedi- 
 vtent-nr-y. 
 
 SEDITION", insurrection, rebellious conduct against the state. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. sedicioun, Wyclif, Mark, xv. 7, in some MSS. ; others 
 have seducioun. — O. F. sedition, ' a sedition, mutiny ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 seditionem, acc. of seditio, dissension, civil discord, sedition. p. Lit. 
 ' a going apart,' hence dissension ; just as amb-ition is ' a going 
 about.' — Lat. serf-, apart ; and it-um, supine of ire, to go, from I, 
 to go. See Se- and Ambition. Der. sediti-ous. Com. Errors, i. 
 I. 12, from O. F. seditienx, 'seditious,' Cot.; sediti-ous-ly. 
 
 SEDUCE, to lead astray, entice, corrupt. (L.) In Levins, ed. 
 1570 ; Fryth's Works, p. 95, 1. 16 ; Surrey, Ps. 73, I. 5 from end. — 
 Lat. seducere, to lead apart or astray ; pp. seductus. — Lat. se-, apart ; 
 and ducere, to lead ; see Se- and Duct. Der. seduc-er ; seduce-ment, 
 a coined word ; seduct-ion, from O. F. seduction, ' seduction,' Cot., 
 from Lat. acc. seduciionem, which is from the pp. seductus. Also 
 seduct-ive, a coined word, from the pp. seductus ; sediict-ive-ly. 
 
 SEDULOUS, diligent, constantly attentive. (L.) Used by Bp. 
 Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 4 (R.) [The sb. sedulity is in Minsheu and Cot- 
 grave.] Englished from Lat. scdidus, diligent, by change oi-us into 
 -ous, as in arduous, &c. p. Usually connected with sedere, to sit, 
 with which the sense ill accords. Curtius refers it to y'SAD, to go, as 
 seen in Skt. dsiidya, to approach, reach, attack, Gk. o5os, a way, 
 uiiviiv, to travel, Russ. hhodite, to go, march. ' It does not mean, as 
 Corssen (i. 2. 458) says, " sitting away for ever," assiduus, but agilis, 
 active, properly always going, running hither and thither ; ' Curtius, 
 i. 298. Der. sedulous-ly, -ness ; also sedul-i-ty, from ¥ . sedulite, 'sedu- 
 lity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. sedulitatem. 
 
 SEE (i), to perceive by the eye. (E.) M. E. seen, sen, se ; pt. sei, 
 sey, say, seigh, sigh, seij, saugh, sauh, saw ; pp. sein, se^en, sen, seien, 
 seie ; Chaucer, C. T. 193, &c. — A. S. seon, i^iofi ; pt. t. seah. pi. sduon. 
 
 sigon, pp. gesegen, ge^eiven ; Grein.-J-Du. zien. pt. t. zag, pp. gezien. 
 -|-Icel.s;u, pt. I. sd, pp. senn.-\-Va.n. see.+Swed. se.+O. H.G. sehan ; 
 G. sehen. •+■ Goth, saihwan, pt. t. sahw, pi. sehwum, pp. saihwans. 
 p. All from a Teut. type SEHW AN (pt. t. saAif); Fick, iii. 315. Root 
 unknown. Der. se-er, lit. one who sees, hence, a prophet, 
 I Sam. ix. 9, spelt sear in the edit, of 1551; see-ing. And see 
 sight. 
 
 SEE (2), the seat of a bishop. (F., — L.) Used by Spenser in the 
 sense of 'seat' or throne; F. Q. iv. 10. 30. M. E. se, Chron. of 
 England, 363, in Ritson, Met. Rom. vol. ii ; Trevisa, tr. of Higden, 
 ii. 119; P. PI. Crede, 558. — O. F sed, se, a seat, see (Burguy). — 
 Lat. sedem, acc. of sedes, a seat. — Lat. severe, to sit; cognate with E. 
 Sit, q.v. 
 
 SEED, a thing sown, germ, first original or principle, descendants. 
 (E.) M.E. seed, Chaucer, C. T. 59S. — A. S. sdd, seed; Grein, ii. 
 394. + Du. zactd. + Icel. stsdi, sad. + Dan. sad. + Swed. sad. + G. 
 saaf. p. All from Teut. base SADI, seed ; Fick, iii. 312 ; from 
 S A, to sow. See Sow. Der. seed-bud, -ling, -lobe, -s-man, -time ; 
 also seed-y, looking as if run to seed, hence shabby. 
 
 SEEK, to go in search of, look for, try to find. (E.) M. E. 
 seken, Chaucer, C. T. 17. — A. S. secan, secean, to seek, pt. t. sohte, 
 pp. gesoht; Grein, ii. 418. + Du. zoeiew. + Icel. scii^n, written for 
 soekja. + Dan. siige. + Swed. soka. -f- O. H.G. suohhan, M. H. G. 
 suochen, G. suchen. p. All from the base SOKYAN, to seek ; 
 
 Fick, iii. 314. The A. S. sican is for soecan, i. e. the e is (as usual) 
 a mutation of 6, and is due to soc^suk, pt. t. of Goth, sakan, to 
 strive, which is also the source of E. sake ; see Sake. Seek is a weak 
 causal verb. Der. seek-er, beseech. 
 
 SEEL, to close up the eyes. (F., — L.) ' Come, seeZ/ng' night ; ' 
 Macb. iii. 2. 46. Spelt cele in Palsgrave. Orig. a term in falconry, 
 to close up the eyelids of a hawk {or other bird) by sewing up the 
 eyelids; see Sealed-dove in Halliwell, and seel in Nares. — O. F. 
 siller ; siller les yeux, ' to seel, or sow up, the eie-lids, thence also, to 
 hoodwink, blind ; ' Cot. Also spelt ciller, ' to seele or sow up the 
 eie-lids;' id. The latter is the better spelling. — O. F. cil, 'the 
 brimme of an eie-lid, or the single ranke of haire that growes on the 
 brim;' id. — Lat. cilium, an eye-lid, an eye-lash; lit. 'a covering.' — 
 V KAL, to hide, as in Lat. celare; cf. domi-cilium. See Domicile 
 and Cell. 
 
 SEEM, to be fitting or suitable; to appear, look. (E.) The 
 old sense ' to be fitting ' is preserved in the derivative seemly. M.E. 
 semen, Chaucer, C. T. 10283. — A. S. seman, gesi'man, to satisfy, 
 conciliate; Grein. Hence the idea of ' suit,' whence that of ' appear 
 suitable,' or simply ' appear.' These senses are probably borrowed 
 from the related adj. seemly, which is rather Scand. than E. ; see 
 Seemly. + Icel. scema, put for soema, to honour, bear with, conform 
 to ; closely related to scEmr, adj., becoming, fit, and to sotna, to 
 beseem, become, befit. p. Here e is {a.s usual) the mutation 
 
 of 0, and the word is connected with Icel. soma, to beseem, and 
 Icel. sama, to beseem ; see further under Seemly. Der. seem-ing ; 
 also seem-ly, q. v. ; beseem, q. v. 
 
 SEEMLY, becoming, fit. (Scand.) M. E. semlich, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 94, note i ; semli, semely, Chaucer, C. T. 753. — Icel. 
 scemiligr, seemly, becoming ; a longer form of stemr, becoming, fit, 
 with suffix -ligr answering to A. S. -lie, like, and E. -ly. — Icel. sama, 
 to beseem, befit, become ; cognate with Goth, samjan, to please. 
 The lit. sense is ' to be the same,' hence to be like, to fit, suit, be 
 congruent with. — Icel. snjnr, the same, cognate with E. Same, q.v. 
 % Thus seemly = same-like, agreeing with, fit ; and seem is to agree 
 with, appear like, or simply, to appear ; the A. S. seman, to con- 
 ciliate, is the same, with the act. sense ' to make like,' make to 
 agree. Der. seemly, adv. (put for seem-U-ly) ; seemli-ness. Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 SEER, a prophet, lit. ' one who sees.' (E.) See See. 
 
 SEESA"W", motion to and fro, or up and down. (E.) In Pope, 
 Prol. to Satires, 323. A reduplicated form of saw; from the action 
 of two men sawing wood (where the motion is up and down), or 
 sawing stone (where the motion is to and fro). See Saw. It is 
 used as adj., verb, and sb. ; the orig. use was perhaps adjectival, 
 as in Pope. 
 
 SEETHE, to boil. (E.) The pt. t. sod occurs in Gen. xxv. 29 ; 
 the pp. sodden in Exod. xii. 9. M.E. sethen, Chaucer, C. T. 385; 
 pt. t. sing, seeth, id. 8103, pi. sothen, soden, P. Plowman, B. xv. 288, 
 C. xviii. 20; pp. soden, so/hen, id. B. xv. 425. — A. S. seoSan, pt. t. 
 sedS, pp. soden ; Grein, ii. 437. -f- Du. zieden. + Icel. sjoda, pt. t. 
 saui), pi. sndu, pp. sf)'5/««. + Dan. syde. Swed. yWa. +0. H.G. 
 siodan ; G. sieden. The orig. sense was prob. ' to bum ; ' which 
 explains the connection with Goth, souths, sauds, a burnt-offering, 
 sacrifice, Mark, xii. 33. p. P"rom the Teut. base SUTH, to 
 
 boil, orig. to burn ; Fick, iii. 326 ; allied to the Teut. base SWATH, 
 , to bum, singe, whence Icel. svida (pt. t. sveid), to burn, singe, tvida. 
 
SEGMENT. 
 
 SENATE. 
 
 a burning, a roasting, G. scktvadem, steam. See Fick, iii. 361. Der. 
 sod, stids. 
 
 SEGMENT, a portion, part cut off. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 
 — Lat. iegmentnm, a piece cut off ; put for sec-merUum. — Lat. sec-are, 
 to cut ; with suffix -tnentum ; see Section. 
 
 SEGREGATE, to separate irom others. (L.) Not common. 
 In Sir T. More, Works, p. 42S d ; where it occurs as a pp., meaning 
 ' separated.' — Lat. segregalus, pp. of ^egregare, to set apart, lit. 'to 
 set apart from a flock.' — Lat. se-, apart; and greg-, stem of grex, 
 a flock ; see Se- and Gregarious. Der. segregat-ion, from O. F. 
 segregation, 'a segregation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. segregationem. 
 
 SEIGNIOR, a title of honour. (F.,-L.) M. E. seignour. King 
 Alisaunder, 1451) ; the derived word seignory is much commoner, 
 as in Rob. of Brunne, p. 24, 1. 18, Rob. of Glouc. p. 186, 1. 18.— 
 O. F. seigneur, ' a lord, sir, seignior ; ' Cot. — Lat. seniorein, acc. 
 of senior, elder, hence, an elder, a lord ; see Senior. Der. seignior-y, 
 as above, from O. F. seigneiirie, ' seigniory,' Cot. 
 
 SEIZE, to lay hold of, grasp, comprehend. (F.,-O.H. G.) M. E. 
 saysen, seysen, orig. a law term, to give seisin or livery of land, to put 
 one in possession of, also to take possession of; hence, to grasp; see 
 Havelok, 251, 2513, 2518, 2931. — O.F. saisir, seisir, to put one in pos- 
 session of, take possession of (Burguy). The same as Low Lat. sacire, 
 to take possession of another's property. — O. H. G. sazzan, sezzan 
 (put for sazjan), to set, put, place, hence, to put in possession of; 
 mod. G. setzen, cognate with E. Set, q. v. Der. seiz-er, seiz-able, 
 a coined word; seiz-ure, Troil. i. I. 57, a coined word, answering 
 to the F. infin. saisir just as pleasure does to plaisir. Also seis-in, 
 seiz-in, possession of an estate, a law term, M. E. sei>ine, spelt 
 seysyne in Rob. of Glouc. p. 382, 1. 16, from O. F. seisine, the same 
 as saiiine, ' seisin, possession,' Cot. ; where the suffix -ine answers to 
 Lat. -ina ; cf. Ital. sagina, seisin, possession. 
 
 SELAH, a pause. (Heb.) In Ps. iii. 2 ; and elsewhere in the 
 psalms. The meaning of the word is unknown, and cannot be 
 certainly explained. Gesenius takes it to indicate a pause, and con- 
 nects it with Heb. snldh, to rest. See Smith, Diet, of the Bible. 
 
 SELDOM, rarely, not often. (E.) M. E. seldom, P. Plowman, 
 A. viii. 124; selden, B. vii. 137; selde, Chaucer, C.T. 1541. — A. S. 
 seldan, seldon, seldtim, seldom ; Grein, ii. 426. p. The A. S. seldum 
 is formed with an adverbial suffix -urn which was oiig. the inflectional 
 ending of the dat. plural ; just as in hwil-um, mod. E. uAil-om, lit. 
 ' at whiles' or at times, unmdr-um, wondrously, lytl-um, little, micl-um, 
 much, and the like ; see March, A. S. Gram. § 251. This form easily 
 passed into seldon or seldan, just as A. S. onsundr-on, asunder, stands 
 for an earlier form on sundrum. Or we may regard the by-form 
 seld-an as due to a different case-ending, such as the ordinary oblique 
 case-ending of weak adjectives, perhaps a dat. sing., as in to-eilc-an, 
 moreover. In this view, seldom is for seld-um, dat. pi., while seld-an 
 is a dat. sing. 7. This takes us back to an adj. seld, rare, only 
 
 found as an adverb. * t'at folc wiuidra]) Jises Jie hit seldost gesihS ' = 
 the people wonder at that which it most seldom sees ; ./Wilfred, 
 tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxix. § 3 ; where seldost is the superl. form of 
 the adverb. We also find such compounds as seld-ci'cS, rare, seld-sine, 
 seldom seen; Sweet, A.S. Reader. + Du. zelden, adv. Icel. sjaldan, 
 adv., seldom. + Dan. sidden, adv. + Swed. sdllan (for siildan), adv. -j- 
 G. selten ; O. H. G. seldan. 8. All these are adverbial forms 
 
 from a Teut. adj. SELDA, rare, strange, appearing in A. S. seld (as 
 above) ; Dan. adj. pi. sielien, rare ; Swed. siill- in the comp. sdll-sam, 
 rare ; Goth, silda- in comp. silda-leiks, wonderful ; G. selt- in selt- 
 sam, strange. Fick, iii. 328 ; where it is pointed out that the base 
 SIL appears in Goth, ana-sil-an, to become silent, Mark, iv. 39, and in 
 Lat. sil-ere, to be silent ; the idea of ' silence' being closely connected 
 with those of astonishment, wonder, and rarity. See Silent. 
 
 SELECT, choice. (L.) In Shak. Haml. i. 3. 74. -Lat. selectus, 
 select, chosen ; pp. of seligere, to choose. — Lat. se-, apart ; and legere, 
 to choose. See Se- and Legend. Der. select-ness ; also select, 
 verb. Cor. i. 6. 81 ; select-ion, sb., from Lat. acc. selectionem. 
 
 SELF, one's own person. (E.) M. E. self, sometimes used 
 in the sense of ' same ' or ' very ; ' dat. selue ; ' right in the seine 
 place '=just in the very place, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1706. — A.S. self, also 
 seolf, silf, siolf, sylf self; Grein, ii. 427, where numerous examples 
 are given. + Du. zelf.-\- Icel. sjdlfr ; old form sjcelfr. Dan. selv.+ 
 Swed. sjelf. + Goth, silba. + G. selbe, selb-st. (3. All from a 
 
 Teut. base SELBA, self; Fick, iii. 329. The origin is unknown; 
 but perhaps SELBA is for SE-LIB-A, where se is the same as Lat. 
 se, Skt. sva, one's own self, and lib- is the same as in the base of 
 Goth, laiba, a remnant, bi-laib-jan, to be left. If this be right, the 
 orig. sense is ' left to oneself.' Der. self-denial, self-evident, self- 
 existent, self-possession, self-righteous, self-same, self-sufficient, self-willed. 
 Also selfish, not an old word ; self-ish-ness, Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. 
 c. 2. 1. 1052. Also my-self, A.S. min self, where min is the pos- 
 sessive pron. of the ist person; thyself, A.S. J)i« self, where l"'"^ 
 
 !>is the possessive pron. of the second person; himself, where the 
 A.S. phrase is he self, nom., his selfes, gen., him selfi.m, dat., hine 
 selfne, acc. (see Grein) ; herself, due to A. S. hyre selfre, dat. fem. ; 
 &c. For the use of these forms in M. E. and A. S., see examples in 
 Stratmann and Grein. Also selv-age, q. v. 
 
 SELL (i), to hand over or deliver in exchange for money or some 
 other valuable. (E.) M. E. sellen, Wyclif, Luke, xii. 33 ; sillen. 
 Matt. xix. 21. — A S. sellan, sillan, syllan, to give, hand over, deliver; 
 Grein, ii. 429. + Icel. selja, to hand over to another. -|- Dan. sirlge. 
 + Swed. siilja. + M. II. G. sellen ; O. H. G. saljan. -J- Goth, saljan, 
 to bring an offering, to offer a sacrifice. p. All from a Teut. 
 
 base SALYAN, to offer, deliver, hand over. This is a causal form, 
 derived from thesb. which appears in E. as Sale, q. v. y. The 
 
 Teut. base oi sale, sb., is SALA, a handing over, surrender, delivery; 
 Fick, iii. 319. Allied to Lithuan. sulyli, to proffer, offer, pasula, sb., 
 an offer. Root unknown. Der. sell-er. 
 
 SELL (2), a saddle. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 11, 3. 12. 
 M. E. selle, a seat, Wyclif, 2 Mace. xiv. 21. — O.F. selle, 'a stool, 
 a seat, also, a saddle ; ' Cot. — Lat. sella, a seat. Put for sed-la, from 
 sedere, to sit ; see Settle (1), and Sit. 
 
 SELVAGE, SELVEDGE, a border of cloth, forming an edge 
 that needs no hem. (Du.) In Exod. xxvi. 4, xxxvi. 11; spelt 
 seluege in the edit, of 1551. It merely means self-edge, but it was 
 borrowed from Dutch. ' The self-edge makes show of the cloth ; ' 
 Ray's Proverbs, ed. 1737. — O. Du. selfegge, the selvage (Kilian, cited 
 by Wedgwood) ; from self, self, and egge, edge. The more usual Du. 
 word is zelfltant, for selfkant. ' Egge, an edge, or a selvage ; kant, 
 the edge, brinke, or seame of anything ; de zelfkant, the selvage of 
 cloth ; ' Hexham. See Self and Edge. 
 
 SEMAPHORE, a kind of telegraph. (Gk.) A late word, not in 
 Todd's Johnson, and little used. It was once used for a telegraph 
 worked with arms projecting from a post, the positions of the arms 
 giving the signals. Coined from Gk. arjua, a sign ; and tpopa, a 
 carrying, from <pipeiv, to bear, carry, cognate with E. Bear, vb. 
 
 SEMBLANCE, an appearance. (F.,-L.) M.E. semblai/nce, 
 Rom. of the Rose, 425.— O.F. semblance, 'a semblance, shew, 
 seeming;' Cot. Formed, with suffix -ance ( = Lat. -aniid) from 
 sembl-er, 'to seem, or make shew of ; also, to resemble ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 simnlare, to assume the appearance of, simulate ; see Simulate. 
 Cf re-semblance. 
 
 SEMI-, half. (L.) Lat. semi-, half; reduced to sem- before a 
 vowel. -|- Gk. ^fii-, half. -J- A. S. sum-, half; as in s<itn-rvis, half wise, 
 not very wise; Grein, ii. 388, 390. + Skt. sdmi, half; which Benfey 
 considers = sam^'/, old instrumental case of samya, equality, from 
 soma, even, same, equal, like, cognate with E. Same. Thus semi- 
 denotes ' in an equal manner,' referring to an exact halving or equit- 
 able division ; and is a mere derivative of same. Doublet, hemi-. 
 
 SEMIBREVE, half a breve, a musical note. (Ital.,-L.) From 
 Ital. semibreve, 'a semibriefe in musike;' Florio, ed. 1.S98. — Ital. 
 semi-, half ; and breve, a short note. See Semi- and Breve. 
 ^ Similar formations are seen in semi-circle, semi-circumference, semi- 
 colon, semi-diameter, semi-fluid, semi-quaver, semi-tone, semi-transparent, 
 semi-vocal, semi-vowel ; all coined words, made by prefixing sem:-, and 
 presenting no difficulty. 
 
 SEMINAL, relating to seed, (F.,-L.) Sir T. Browne has 
 seminality, sb., Vulg. Errors, b. vi. c. I. § 2. — F. seminal, adj. 'of 
 seed ; ' Cot. — Lat. seminalis, relating to seed. — Lat. semin-, stem of 
 semen, seed. — Lat. base se-, appearing in se-ui, pt. t. of serere, to sow; 
 and suffix -men = Aryan suffix -man. Serere is cognate with E. Sow, 
 q. v. Der. semin-ar-y, q.v. Also semin-at-ion (rare), from Lat. semin- 
 atio, a sowing, which from seminare, to sow, derived from semen. 
 
 SEMINARY, a place of education. (L.) The old sense was a 
 seed-garden. 'As concerning seminaries and nourse-gardens ;' Hol- 
 land, tr. of Pliny, b. xvii. c. 10. — Lat. seminarium, a seed-garden, 
 nursery garden, seed-plot; neut. of seminarius, belonging to seed.— 
 Lat. semin-, stem of semen, seed ; and suffix -arius. See Seminal. 
 
 SEMPITERNAL, everlasting. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu and 
 Cotgrave. Altered from F. sempiternel. ' sempitemall ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 sempitern-us, everlasting; with suffix -a/i's. — Lat. sempi-, for semper, 
 ever ; with suffixes -ter- and -nus ; cf. noc-tur-nus (for noct-tur-nus) 
 from the stem nod-; these suffixes answer to Aryan -tar and -na. 
 p. Lat. sem-per is for sama-per, where sama is ' same,' as in the prefix 
 semi- ; and per is ' through,' the same word as the prep, per ; see 
 Semi- and Per-. The sense of semper is, accordingly, ' the same 
 through,' i. e. always the same, lasting in the same condition. 
 
 SEMPSTER, SEMPSTRESS, the same as Seamstress, q.v. 
 
 SENARY, belonging to six. (L.) The senary scale (scale by 
 sixes) is a mathematical term. — Lat. senarius, consisting of six each. 
 — Lat. s("«2, six each; for sex-n/. — Lat. sex, six, cognate with E. six; 
 see Six. 
 
 SENATE, a council of elders. (F.,-L.) M.E. senat; spelt 
 
540 
 
 SEND. 
 
 SEPT. 
 
 sc«(7A/, Layamon, 25388. — F. senat, 'a senat 
 
 acc. of senntus, the council of elders. — Lat. i~en-, base of sen-ex, old, 
 sen-htm, old age ; with pp. suffix -ahts ; so that se«-a/i« = grown old. 
 p. From the base SANA, old ; whence Vedic Skt. sana, old (Benfey), 
 
 0. Gk. eVos, old ; Goth, sin-eigs, old, s:n-is/a, eldest ; Irish and Gael. 
 sean, W. hen, old. See Fick, i. 225, 793. See Senior. Der. senaf-or, 
 M. E. senal-our, Chaucer, C.T. 5430, 5464, from O. F. senatour (Littre), 
 from Lat. acc. senatorem; altered to senator to make it like the Lat. 
 nom. case. Hence senator-ship, senator-i-al, senator-i-al-ly. 
 
 SEND, to cause to go, despatch. (E.) M. E. senden, pt. t. sende, 
 sente; pp. sent; Chaucer, C.T. 55 11, 5528. — A. S. sendan, pt. t. 
 senile, pp. sended, Grein, ii. 431. + Du. zenden. + Icel. senda. + Dan. 
 settde. + Swed. sdnda. + Goth, sandjan. + M. H. G. senten, G. senden. 
 p. The theoretical Teut. form is SANTHYAN, Fick, iii.319 ; this is 
 a weak causal verb, ' to make to go,' from the strong verb SINTH AN 
 (pt. t. SANTH), to go, to travel, of which numerous traces remain, 
 viz. in O. H. G. sinnan (for sindan), to go, go forth, mod. G. sinnen 
 (pt. t. sann) only in the metaphorical sense ' to go over in the mind,' 
 to reflect upon, think over, just as in the case of the related Lat. 
 sentire, to feel, perceive ; Icel. sinni (for sinthi), a walk, journey, also 
 a time ; Goth, sinth, a time ; A. S. ssS (for sinth), a journey, a time, 
 whence si'Sian, to travel (Grein), M. H. G. sint, a way, time, W. /lynt 
 (for sint), a way, course, journey, expedition. Cf. also O. Lithuan. 
 suntri, I send, mod. Lith. simcziu, infin. susti ; Nesselmann, p. 470. 
 And see Sense. y. The Aryan form of the base is .SANT, 
 
 to go towards ; whence SENTA, a way, answering to O. Irish set = 
 W. kynt, a way; Fick, i. 794. Der. send-er. 
 
 SENDAL, CENDAL, a kind of rich thin silken stuff. (F.,- 
 Low Lat., — Skt.) See Sendall and Cendal in Halliwell. M. E. 
 senda!, P. Plowman, B. vi. 11; Chaucer, C.T. 442. — O.F. sendal 
 (Roquefort) ; also cendal (Burguy). Cf. Port, cendal, fine linen or 
 silk ; Span, cendal, light thin stuff ; Ital. zendalo, zendado, ' a kind of 
 fine thin silken stuffe, called taffeta, sarcenett, or sendall,' Florio. — 
 Low Lat. cendalum ; also spelt cendale, cetidatniri, sendatum, sendadum, 
 cindadus, cindatus. Cf. also Gk. atvdwv, fine linen. So called because 
 brought from India. — Skt. tindhu, the river Indus, the country along 
 the Indus. Scinde. — Skt. syand, to flow. See Indigo. 
 
 SENESCHAL, a steward. (F.,-Teut.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv. 
 
 1. 12. M.E. seneschal, P. Plowman, C. i. 93. — O.F. seneschal, 'a 
 seneschall, the president of a precinct ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, senescal, Ital. 
 siniscalco, a seneschal, steward. The orig. signification must have 
 been ' old (i.e. chief) servant,' as the etymology is undoubtedly from 
 the Goth, sins, old (only recorded in the superl. sin-ista, eldest), and 
 skalh, a servant. The (Joth. sins is cognate with Lat. sen-ex, old. The 
 word niar-shal is a similar compound. See Senior and Marshal. 
 
 SENILE, old. (L.) A late word; in Todd's Johnson. - Lat. 
 senilis, old. — Lat. sen-, base of sen-ex, old, with suffix -His. See 
 Senior. Der. senil-i-iy. 
 
 SENIOB, elder, older. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i. 2. 10 ; cf. 
 senior-junior, L. L. L. iii. 182; S'pelt senionr, Tyndale, Mark, vii. 3 
 (1526). — Lat. senior, older; comparative from the base sen-, old, 
 found in sen-ex, old, sen-ium, old age. From the Aryan base SANA, 
 old ; see Senate. Der. senior-i-ty. Doublets, signor, seiior, 
 seignior, fire, sir. 
 
 SENNA, the dried leaflets of some kinds of cassia. (Ital., — Arab.) 
 Spelt sena in Phillips, ed. 1706; the older name is se«_yor senie, which 
 is a F. form, from O. F. senne (Cot.) Minsheu's Span. Diet, has ' sen, 
 seny;' ed. 1623. — Ital. se?ia (Florio). — Arab. sa?id, senna; Palmer's 
 Pers. Diet., col. 361 ; Rich. Diet. p. 851. 
 
 SENNIGHT, a week. (E.) Spelt senyght in Palsgrave ; a con- 
 traction of seven night ; see Seven and Night. 
 
 SENSE, a faculty by which objects are perceived, perception, dis- 
 cernment. (F., — L.) It does not appear to be in early use ; Pals- 
 grave gives sensiialness and sensnalyte, but not sense. Levins has 
 sensible and sensual, but also omits sense. Yet it is very common in 
 Shakespeare. ' And shall sensiue things be so sencelesse as to resist 
 sencel' Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, poem ix. 1. 137 ; ed. Grosart, ii.25.— 
 
 F. sens, ' sence, wit ; ' Cot. — Lat. sensum, acc. of sensus, feeling, sense. 
 — Lat. sensus, pp. of sentire, to feel, perceive. p. From the 
 Aryan base SANT, to direct oneself towards, whence also not only 
 
 G. sinnen, to think over, reflect upon, but also Aryan SENTA, a way, 
 and E. send ; see Send. See Fick, i. 793. Der. sense-less, sense- 
 less-ly. sense-less-ness ; sens-ible, Gower, C. A. iii. 88, from F. sensible, 
 ' sensible,' Cot., from Lat. sensibilis ; sens-ibl-y, sensible-ness, sensibil- 
 i-ty. Also sens-it-ive, from F. sensitif, ' sensitive,' Cot. ; sens-it-ive-ly, 
 sens-it-ive-ness ; sens-at-ion, Phillips, from Lat. sensatio *, a coined 
 word from Lat. sensatus, endued with sense ; sens-al-ion-al, sens-at-ion- 
 -al-ism. Also sens-or-i-um, from late Lat. sensorium, the seat of the 
 senses (White) ; sens-or-i-al. And see sens-u-al, sent-ence, sent-i-ment. 
 From the same source we also have as-sent, con-sent, dis sent, re-sent; 
 in-sens-ate, non-sense, pre-sent-i-ment, scent. 
 
 Cot. — Lat. senattim, <2> SENSUAL, affecting the senses, given to the pleasures of sense. 
 
 (L.) In Levins; Palsgrave has sensualness and sensualyte (sensuality) 
 in his list of sbs.; and sensuall in his list of adjectives. From Late 
 Lat. sensualis, endowed with feeling ; whence sensualitas, sensibility 
 (White). Formed (with suffix -alis), from sensu-, crude form of 
 sensus, sense ; see Sense. Der. sensual-ly ; sensual-i-ty, from F. 
 sensualite, ' sensuality,' Cot. ; sensual-ness, sensval-ise, sensual-ism, 
 coined word, used by Milton ; see 
 
 sensual-ist. Also sensu-ous, a 
 Rich, and Todd's Johnson. 
 
 SENTENCE, an opinion, 
 taining a complete thought. 
 
 maxim, decree, series of words con- 
 (F., — L.) M.E. sentence, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 348, 1. 14. — F. sentence, 'a sentence,' Cot. — Lat. sentenlia, a 
 way of thinking, opinion, sentiment. Put for sentientia*, from the stem 
 of the pres. part, of sentire, to feel, think ; see Sense. Der. sentence, 
 vb., Meas. for Meas. ii. 2. 55 ; sententi-ous. As You Like It, v. 4. 66, 
 from F. sententieux, ' sententious,' Cot., from Lat. sententiosus ; sen- 
 ietiii-ojis-ly, -ness. Also sentient, feeling, from stem of pres. part, of 
 sentire, to feel. 
 
 SENTIMENT, thought, judgment, feeling, opinion. (F.,-L.) 
 M.E. sentenient, Chaucer, Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 1. 69. 
 [Afterwards conformed to a supposed Lat. form sentimentum*, not 
 used.]— O.F. sentement, ' a feeling;' Cot. Formed as if from Lat. 
 senti-mentum *, a word made up of the suffix -mentum and the verb 
 senti-re, to feel. See Sense. Der. senliment-al, sentiment-al-ly, 
 senliment-al-ism, -ist. 
 
 SENTINEL, one who keeps watch, a soldier on guard. (F.,— 
 Ital., — L. ?) Spelt centonell, Spenser, F. Q. i. 9. 41 ; sentinel, Macb. 
 ii. I. 53. — F. sentinelle, ' a sentinell, or sentry;' Cot. — \\.^. sentinella, 
 ' a watch, a sentinell, a souldier which is set to watch at a station ; ' 
 Florio. Cf. Span, centinela, a sentinel. p. The word is certainly 
 of Ital. origin ; and it does not seem possible to derive it from any- 
 thing but Ital. sentina, ' a sinke, a priuie, a companie or filthie 
 packe of lewde rascals, also, the pumpe of a ship ; ' Florio. The 
 most likely account is that it is equivalent to Lat. sentinator, one 
 who pumps bilge-water out of a ship, from sentina, bilge-water, or 
 the hold of a ship. It is, indeed, quite possible for the word to have 
 arisen as a naval word, afterwards transferred to military affairs. 
 The special sense may be due to the constant attention which a 
 ship's pump requires ; the man in charge of the pump, if the ship is 
 leaky, must not quit his post. The origin of sentina is uncertain. 
 ^ Sometimes explained from Lat. sentire, to perceive ; as if a sentinel 
 meant a watcher, scout ; but this cannot be right, as it does not 
 account for the -iti-. Derived by Wedgwood from O. F. sentine, a 
 path (Roquefort), due to Lat. seniita, a path ; this does not help us; 
 for the word is Italian, not French. See Sentry. 
 
 SENTRY, a sentinel, soldier on guard. (F., - Ital., - L. ?) Spelt 
 sentrie, in Minsheu, ed. 1627; senteries, pi., Mdton, P. L. ii. 412; 
 sentry in Cotgrave, s. v. sentinelle. There is no trace of such a form 
 in F. or Ital. ; it can only be an E. corruption of sentinel, which was 
 probably understood (in E. popular etymology) as being due to F. 
 sentier, a path ; an idea taken from the sentinel's beat. [Sentier is 
 an extension from O. F. sente, a path, which is from the Lat. semita, 
 a path.] See Sentinel. % Wedgwood refers us to O. F. 
 
 senieret, a path (Roquefort), and takes this to be the real etymology. 
 There are difficulties every way, but the difficulties are least if we 
 take sentinel as the orig. word, and sentry as a corruption. The Ital. 
 sentinella, a sentinel, is quite separate from sentiero, a path. Der. 
 sentry-box. 
 
 SEPARATE, to part, divide, sever. (L.) We should have ex- 
 pected to find separate first used as a pp., in the sense ' set apart ; ' 
 but I do not find that such was the case. Levins, Shakespeare, and 
 Minsheu recognise only the verb, which occurs as early as in Tyndale, 
 Workes, p. 116, col. 2 ; see Richardson. — Lat. separatus, pp. of 
 separare, to separate. — Lat. se-, apart ; and parare, to provide, ar- 
 range. Cf. Lat. separ, adj., different, separate. See Se- and Parade, 
 Pare. Der. separate, adj., from pp. separatus ; separate-ly ; sepa- 
 rat-ion, from F. separation, ' separation,' Cot. ; separat-ism, separat-ist. 
 Also separ-able, from Lat. separabilis ; separabl-y. Doublet, 
 sever. 
 
 SEPOY, one of the native troops in India. (Pers.) 'Sepoys (a 
 corruption of sipdhi, Hindostanee for a soldier), the term applied to 
 the native troops in India ; ' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. The word is, 
 however, a Persian one. — Pers. sipdhi, 'a horseman, one soldier;* 
 properly an adj., 'military, belonging to an army;' Rich. Diet, 
 p. 807. — Pers. sipdh, supdh, an army; sipah, supah, sapah, an army; 
 id. pp. 807, 808. ^ The Pers. d being sounded as E. au in tnaul, 
 the spelling sepoy gives the right sound very nearly. 
 
 SEPT, a clan. (F., - L.) It is chiefly used of the Irish clans. 
 Spenser has ' the head of that sept ; ' and again, ' whole nations and 
 septs of the Irish ;' View of the State of Ireland, Globe ed., p. 611, 
 col. 1 . ' The Irish man . . tearmeth anie one of the English sept,' &c. ; 
 
SEPTEMBER. 
 
 SERIES. 
 
 541 
 
 Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, cap. 8. 'Five of the best persons 
 of every sept ' [of the Irish] ; Fuller's Worthies; Kent (R.) 'All of 
 the old Irish iepts of Ulster ; ' Clarendon, Civil Wars, iii. 430 (R.) 
 Wedgwood says : ' a clan or following, a corruption of the synony- 
 mous sect.' He cites from Notes and Queries (2nd Series, iii. 361, 
 May 9, i857\ two quotations from the State Papers, one dated a. d. 
 1537, which speaks of ' M'Morgho and his kinsmen, O Byme and his 
 septe,' and another dated a.d. 1536, which says 'there are another 
 secte of the Berkes and divers of the Irishry towards Sligo.' Wedg- 
 wood adds : 'The same corruption is found in I'rov. ceple. "Vist 
 que lo dit visconte non era eretge ni de lor cepte " = seeing that the 
 said viscount was not heretic nor of their sect ; Sismondi, Litt. Pro- 
 ven^'. 215.' This is doubtless the correct solution, esp. when we 
 consider (i) that seci used to have the sense of ' a following ; ' and 
 (2) that the change from k to p i% not uncommon ; cf Gk. irivTdv, 
 Skt. pack, to cook, with Lat. coquere. See Sect. Doublet, sect. 
 
 SEPTEMBER, the ninth month. (L.) M.E. Septembre, Chaucer, 
 On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10. 1. 3. It seems to be meant for the Latin, 
 not the French form ; the other months being mostly named in 
 'LaX'm. — hvA. September, the name of the seventh month of the Roman 
 year. — Lat. septem, seven, cognate with E. seven ; and the suffix -ber, 
 of uncertain origin. See Seven. 
 
 SEPTENARY, consisting of seven. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, iv. 12. 12. — A mathematical term. — Lat. septenarius, 
 consisting of seven. — Lat. se/i/e?i;, pi., seven apiece, by sevens ; put for 
 seplem-ni. — Lat. septem, seven ; with Aryan suffix -na. See Seven. 
 
 SEPTE JfUr AT I, happening every seven years, lasting seven 
 years. (L.) Used by Burke ; see Todd's Johnson. Formed, with 
 suffix -al, from Lat. septenni-tim, a period of seven years. — Lat. 
 seplenni-s, adj., of seven years. — Lat. sept-, for septem, seven ; and 
 annus, a year. See Seven and Annual. Der. septetuiial-ly. 
 
 SEPTUAGENARY, belonging to seventy years. (L.) In Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 9, § 4, last line. — Lat. septuagenarms, 
 belonging to the number seventy. — Lat. septiiageni, seventy each ; 
 distributive form of septuaginta, seventy. — Lat. septua-, due to septem, 
 seven ; and -ginta = -cinta, short for decinta, tenth, from decern, ten. 
 See Seven and Ten. Der. septuagenari-an. So also septuagesima, 
 lit. seventieth, applied to the Third Sunday before Lent, about 70 days 
 before Easter ; from Lat. septuagesima {dies), fem. of sepiuagesirnus, 
 seventieth, ordinal of septuaginta, seventy. Also septua-gint, the 
 Greek version of the Old Testament, said to have been made by 70 
 translators : used by Burnet (Johnson). 
 
 SEPULCHRE, a tomb. (F., - L.) M. E. sepulcre, in early use ; 
 O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 95, 1. n. — O.Y. sepulcre, later 
 sepulchre, ' a sepulcher, tomb ; ' Cot. — Lat. sepulcrum (also ill-spelt 
 sepulchrum), a tomb. — Lat. sepul-, appearing in sepiil-tus, pp. of sepe- 
 lire, to bury; with suffix -crum (Aryan -ka-ra?). p. It is probable 
 that the orig. sense of sepelire was ' to honour ' or ' to shew respect 
 to;' it answers to Vedic Skt. saparya, to worship, a denom. verb 
 from a lost noun sapas*, honour. This sb. is from Skt. sap, to 
 honour, worship. 1 he reference is to the respectful rites accom- 
 panying burial. Der. sepulchr-al, from F. sepulchral, ' sepulchral,' 
 Cot. ; also sepult-iire, Rob. of Glouc. p. 166, 1. 12, from F. sepulture, 
 ' sepulture, a burying,' Cot., from Lat. sepulture, burial, due to pp. 
 sepultus. 
 
 SEQUEL, consequence, result. (F., — L.) Spelt seyj/e/f in Levins, 
 and by Surrey; see Tottell's Miscellany, ed. Arber, p. 218, 1. 8. — 
 O. F. sequele, ' a sequell ; ' Cot.— Lat. sequela, that which follows, a 
 result. — Lat. sequi, to follow; see Sequence. 
 
 SEQUENCE, order of succession, succession. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. K. John, ii. 96; Gascoigne, Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 422, 1. 5. — 
 F. sequence, 'a sequence at cards;' sequences, pi., 'answering 
 verses,' Cot.; with which cf. the passage in Gascoigne.— Lat. 
 sequentia, sh., a following. — Lat. sfyuen/:'-, crude form of pres. part, of 
 sequi, to follow. — ^ SAK, to follow ; whence Skt. sack, to follow ; 
 Gk. (noficu, I follow. Der. sequent, following, from the pres. part, 
 of sequi. Also (from sequi) con-sec-ut-ive, con-sequ-ence, ex-ec-ute (for 
 ex-sec-ute), ex-equ-ies (for ex-sequ-ies), ob-sequ-ies, per-sec-ute, pro-sec-ute, 
 sequ-el, sequ-ester, sub-sequ-ent. Also sect, sec-ond, sue, en-sue, pur-sue, 
 pur-suiv-ant ; suit, suit-a-ble, suit-or, suite, pur-suit. See Sue. 
 
 SEQUESTER, to set aside or apart. (F., - L.) ' Him hath 
 God the father specially seqnestred and seuered and set aside ; ' Sir 
 T. More, Works, p. 1046 f. And see sequestration in Blount's Nomo- 
 lexicon. We find also : ' Hie seqnesterarius, a sequesterer,' in the 
 15th century; Wright's Vocab. i. 210, col. 2 ; and see Wyclif, i Mace, 
 xi. 34. — F. sequestrer, ' to sequestrer (sic), or lay aside ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 sequesirare, to surrender, remove, lay aside. — Lat. sequester, a mediator, 
 agent or go-between, also a depositary or trustee. p. Perhaps 
 
 orig. a follower, one who attends ; it seems to be formed as if = 
 sequent-ter*, i. e. from the pres. part, of sequi, to follow, attend, 
 pursue, with Aryan suffix -tar, of the agent. See Sequence. Der, 
 
 '> sequester-ed, set apart, retired; sequester, sb., seclusion, Oth. iii. 4, 40; 
 also sequestr-ate, sequestr-at-or, sequeslr-at-ion. 
 
 SEQUIN, a gold coin of Italy. (F., - Ital., - Arab.) Also spelt 
 chequin, Shak. Pericles, iv. 2. 28 ; also zechin, which is the Ital. form. 
 
 — F. sequin, ' a small Italian coin ; ' Cot. — Ital. zecckino, ' a coin of 
 gold currant in Venice;' Florio. — Ital. zecca, 'a mint or place of 
 coyning ; ' id. — Arab, sikkat (pronounced sikkah), ' a die for coins ; ' 
 Rich. Diet. p. 838. 
 
 SERAGLIO, a place of confinement, esp. for Turkish women. 
 (Ital., — L.) A. The peculiar use of this word, in mod. E., is due 
 to a mistake. The orig. sense is merely an enclosure, and it was 
 sometimes so used. ' I went to the Ghetto [in Rome], where the 
 Jewes dwell as in a suburbe by themselues . . I passed by the Piazza 
 Judea, where their seraglio begins ; for, being inviron'd with walls, 
 they are lock'd up every night ; ' Evelyn, Diary, Jan. 11;, 1645. We 
 find it in the modem sense also : ' to pull the Ottoman Tyrant out of 
 his seraglio, from between the very armes of his 1500 concubines ;' 
 Howell, Foreign Travel (1642), sect, ix ; ed. Arber, p. 45. — Ital. 
 serraglio, ' an inclosure, a close, a padocke, a parke, a cloister or 
 secluse ;' Florio, ed. 1598. p. There was at that date no 
 
 such restricted use of the Ital. word as our modern sense indicates. 
 Cotgrave, indeed, translates O. F. serrail by ' the palace wherein 
 the great Turk mueth up his concubines ; ' yet he also gives serrail 
 d'uH hiiis, the bolt of a door, which is the older sense. 7. The 
 
 Ital. serraglio is formed with suffix -aglio (Lat. -acnlum) from the verb 
 serrare, ' to shut, lock, inclose ; ' Florio. Cf. Low Lat. seracula, a 
 small bolt. — Low Lat. serare, to bar, bolt, shut in. — Lat. sera, a bar, 
 bolt. — Lat. serere, to join or bind together; see Series. B. It is 
 certain that the modem use of seraglio was due to confusion with 
 Pers. (and Turkish) sardy or serai, ' a palace, a grand edifice, a king's 
 court, a seraglio ; ' Rich. Diet. p. 821. It is equally certain that the 
 Pers. word is not the real source of the Italian one, though frequently 
 thought to be so by those who contemn the suffix -aglio as needing 
 no explanation, and do not care to investigate the old use of the word 
 in Italian. See Serried. 
 
 SERAPH, an angel of the highest rank. (Heb.) Spenser has 
 serapkins, Hymn of Heavenlie Beautie, 1. 94. The A. V. has 
 seraphim, Isa. vi. 2 ; this is the form of the Hebrew plural, out of 
 which has been evolved the E. sing, seraph. — Vlah. seraphim, seraphs, 
 exalted ones. ' Gesenius connects it with an Arabic term meaning 
 high or exalted ; and this may be regarded as the generally received 
 etymology ; ' Smith, Diet, of the Bible. It does not seem to be 
 from Heb. sdrapk, to bum. Der. serapk-ic, seraph-ic-al, seraph-ic-al-ly. 
 
 SERE, withered ; the same as Sear, q. v. 
 
 SERECLOTH, waxed cloth ; see Cerecloth, Cere. 
 
 SERENE, calm. (L.) In Milton, P.L. iii. 25, v. 123, 734. -Lat. 
 serenus, bright, clear, calm (of weather). Cf. Gk. atKrjvq. the moon 
 (the bright one) ; ctKas, brightness. The form of the root is 
 SWAR, to shine ; cf. Skt. svar, splendour, heaven ; and see 
 Solar. See Curtius, ii. 171. Der. serene-ly, -ness; seren-i-ty, from 
 F. serenite, ' serenity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. serenilatem. Also seren-ade, 
 in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, from F. serenade (Cot.), which from Ital. 
 serenata, 'music given under gentlewomens windowes in a morning 
 or euening,' Florio ; properly pp. of Ital. serenare, ' to make cleere, 
 faire, and lightsome, to looke cheerfuUie and merrilie,' id. Milton 
 uses the Ital. form serenate, P. L. iv. 769. Hence serenade, verb. 
 
 SERE, a slave attached to the soil. (F., — L.) A late word ; in 
 Ash's Diet., ed. 1775. — Y.serf, 'a servant, thrall;' Cot. — Lat. 
 seruum, acc. of seruus, a slave ; see Serve. Der. serf-dom, a coined 
 word, with E. suffix -rfo?». 
 
 SERGE, a cloth made of twilled worsted or silk. (F.,-L.,- 
 Chinese?) Now used of stuff made of worsted ; when of silk, it is 
 called silk serge, though the etymology shews that the stuff was orig. 
 of silk only. In Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 27. — F. serge, ' the stuff 
 called serge ; ' Cot. — Lat. serica, fem. of sericus, silken ; we also 
 find serica, neut. pi., silken garments. — Lat. Sericus, of or belonging 
 to the Seres, i. e. Chinese. See Silk. 
 
 SERGEANT, SERJEANT, a lawyer of the highest rank ; 
 a non-commissioned officer next above a corporal. (F., — L.) Orig. a 
 law-term, in early use. M. E. sergantes, pi., officers, O. Eng. Homi- 
 lies, ed. Morris, ii. 177, 1. 2 ; sergeant, Chaucer, C. T. 311. — O. F. 
 sergant, serjant (Burguy), later sergent, ' a sergeant, officer ; ' Cot.— 
 Low Lat. seruientem, acc. of seruiens, a servant, vassal, soldier, appa- 
 ritor ; Ducange. The Low Lat. seruiens ad legem = sergcant-at-law. 
 
 — Lat. seruiens, pres. part, of seruire, to serve ; see Serve. Der. 
 sergeant-major, sergeanc-y, sergeant-skip. Doublet, servant. 
 
 SERIES, a row, order, succession, sequence. (L.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. series, a row, series. — Lat. serere, pp. sertus, 
 to join together, bind. + Gk. dptiv, to fasten, bind ; cf. aapa, a rope. 
 And cf Skt. sarit, thread. p. The form of the root is perhaps 
 SWAR rather than SAR ; see Curtius, i. 441. To this root ' the 
 
542 
 
 SERIOUS. 
 
 SEWER. 
 
 meanings swing, hang, bind attach themselves ; ' Curtius. Der. seri-al, ^ 
 arranged in a series ; modem, not in Todd's Johnson ; hence seri- 
 al-ly. Der. (from same root) ser-aglio, serr-i-ed. Also (from pp. sertus) 
 as-!,ert, con-cert, desert (l), dis-sert-at-ion, exert (for ex-sert), insert. 
 
 SERIOUS, weighty, solemn, in earnest. (F., — L.) 'So serious 
 and ernest remembrance ;' Sir T. More, p. 48og. 'Seryouse, emest, 
 serieux;' Palsgrave. — O. F. seriei/x (mod. F. scrieiix), omitted by 
 Cotgrave, but recorded by Palsgrave, and in use in the 14th cent. 
 (Littre). — Low Lat. seriosus, serious; Ducange. — Lat. serius, grave, 
 earnest. p. Root uncertain ; the long e in serius induces Fick to 
 compare it with G. schwer (O. II. G. swiiri), weighty, heavy; from a 
 root SWAR ; see Fick, i. 842. Der. scrious-ly, -ness. 
 
 SERMON, a discourse on a Scripture text. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 sermoun, sermun ; in early use ; see Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, 
 p. 186, title. The verb sermonen, to preach, occurs in O. E. Homilies, 
 i. 81, 1. 1 4. — F. sernron, 'a sermon;' Cot. — Lat. sermonem, acc. of 
 sermo, a speech, discourse. p. Root uncertain ; but it seems 
 
 reasonable to connect it with A. S. swerian, to speak ; see Swear. 
 
 SEROUS, adj. ; see Serum. 
 
 SERPENT, a reptile without feet, snake. (F., - L.) M. E. serp- 
 ent, Chaucer, C. T. 10826. — F. serpent, ' a serpent ;' Cot. — Lat. serp- 
 enlem, acc. of serpens, a serpent, lit. a creeping thing ; pres. part, of 
 serpere, to creep. — y' S ARP, to creep ; whence Skt. srip, to creep, 
 Gk. (pnetv. to creep, Skt. sarpa, a snake ; also Lat. n'pere, to creep. 
 And see Slip. p. The root SARP is an extension of SAR, 
 
 to glide, flow; see Salt. Der. serpent-ine, adj., Minsheu, from F. 
 serpertin, Lat. serpeutinus ; serpent-ine, a name for a kind of gun, 
 Skelton, ed. Dyce, i. 124, 1. 159. 
 
 SERRATED, notched like a saw. (L.) A botanical term ; see 
 examples in R. — Lat. serratus, notched like a saw. — Lat serra, a 
 saw. p. Prob. for sec-ra, from secare, to cut; see Saw (i). 
 
 Der. serrat-ion. 
 
 SERRIED, crowded, pressed together. (F., — L.) 'Their serried 
 files ; ' Milton, P. L. vi. 599. Spelt serred in Bloimt. — F. serrer, ' to 
 close, compact, presse neer together, to lock;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 serare, to bolt. — Lat. sera, a bar, bolt. — Lat. serere, to join or bind 
 together ; see Series. 
 
 SERUM, whey, the thin fluid which separates from the blood 
 when it coagulates. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. serum, whey, 
 serum. + Gk. upos, whey. — ^ SAR, to flow; see Salt. Der. ser-ous. 
 
 SERVE, to attend on another, wait upon obediently. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. sertien, Havelok, 1230; seruien, Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 1. 4 from 
 bottom. — F. servir, to serve. — Lat. seruire, to serve. Cf. Lat. seruus, 
 a servant, perhaps orig. a client, a man under one's protection ; 
 seruare, to keep, protect. — SAR. to protect ; seen in Zend kar, to 
 protect, haurva, protecting ; Fick, i. 797. Der. serv-ant, M. E. 
 seruaunt, seruant, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1 104, Ancren Riwle, p. 428, 1. 9, 
 from F. servant, serving, pres. part, of servir, to serve ; serv-er ; 
 serv-ice, M.E. seruise, Layamon, 8071, from O. F. servise, service, 
 from Lat. seriiitium, service, servitude ; service-able. Levins ; dis- 
 service. Also serv-ile. Levins, from Lat. seruilis; servile-ly, servil-i-ty; 
 serv-it-or, prob. suggested by F. serviteur, 'a servant, servitor' (Cot.), 
 rather than borrowed directly from Lat. seruitor; serv-it-ude, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 8674, from F. servitude, from Lat. acc. seruitudinem. Also serf, 
 sergeant ; con-serve, deserve, disserve, mis-serve, observe, preserve, 
 reserve, sub-serve; desert {2), un-de-serv-ing, un-de-serv-ed, &c. 
 
 SESSION, the sitting or assembly of a court. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. Oth. i. 2. 86. — F. session, not noticed by Cotgrave, though in 
 use in the 12th cent. (Littre). — Lat. sessionem, acc. of sessio, a silting, 
 session. — Lat. sessus, pp. of sedere, to sit, cognate with E. Sit, q.v. 
 
 SET, to place, fix, plant, assign. (E.) M. E. setten, pt. t. sette, pp. 
 set. ' Thei setten Jhesu on hym;' Wyclif, Luke, xix. 35. — A. S. 
 settan, to set; Grein, ii. 432. Causal of A. S. sittan, to sit; put for 
 satia/i*, from sat, oldest form of pt. t. of sittan. See Sit. + Du. zetten. 
 + Icel. setja. + Dan. scette. + Swed. siitte. + G. setzen. + Goth, satjan. 
 Der. set, sb.. Rich. II, iii. 3. 147; set-'iff. sb., sett-er, sb., sett-ing. 
 Also sett-ee, a seat with a long back (Todd's Johnson), of which the 
 origin is by no means clear ; it seems to be an arbitrary variation of 
 the prov. E. settle, used in the same sense, with a substitution of the 
 suffix -ee for -le; this suffix (=-F. -<', Lat. -atns) is freely used in 
 English, as in refer-ee, trust-ee ; but it makes no good sense here. 
 See Settle (I). 
 
 SETON, an artificial irritation under the skin. (F., — L.) 'Seton. 
 is when the skin of the neck, or other part, is taken up and run thro' 
 ■with a kind of pack-needle, and the wound afterwards kept open 
 with bristles, or a skean of thread, silk, or cotton,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 
 1706. — F. seton, in use in the 1 6th cent. ; Littre cites ' une aiguille a 
 seton enfilee d'un fort fil' = a needle with a seton, threaded with a 
 strong thread ; where seton is a thick thread. Formed from a Low 
 Lat. seto* (acc. setonem), derived from Lat. seta, a bristle, thick stiff 
 hair, which in Low Lat. also meant silk (Ducange). See Satin. ^ 
 
 SETTEE, a kind of seat ; see under Set. 
 
 SET'TLE (i), a long bench with a high back. (E.) Also used 
 generally in the sense of 'seat' or 'bench;' see Ezek. xliii. 14, 17, 
 20, xlv. 19. ' Setle, a seat ;' E. D. S. Gloss. B. 1 7. M. E. selel, setil. 
 ' Opon the selil of his mageste ' = upon the seat of His majesty, i.e. 
 upon His royal seat; Pricke of Conscience, 6122. 'On fe setle of 
 unhele' = in the seat of ill-health ; O. Eng. Hom. ii. 59. — A. S. sett, 
 a seat, Grein, ii. 432. + Goth, sitls, a seat, throne. + O. H. G. sezal; 
 G. sessel. p. All from a Teut. type SET-LA, a seat, cognate 
 
 with Lat. sel-la (put for sed-la), whence E. sell, a saddle ; see Sell (2). 
 From 4/ SAD, to sil ; see Sit. Der. settle (2). Doublet, sell (2). 
 
 SETTLE (2), to fix, become fixed, adjust. (E.) Two distinct 
 words have been confused ; in the peculiar sense ' to compose or ad- 
 just a quarrel,' the source is different from that of the commoner 
 verb, and more remote. A. M.E. setlen, trans, to cause to rest, 
 intrans. to sink to rest, subside. ' Til ])e semli sunne was setled to 
 reste' = till the seemly sun had sunk to rest, Will, of Palerne, 2452. 
 ' Him thoughte a goshauk . . . SeilUh on his beryng ' = it seemed to 
 him that a goshawk settles down on his cognisance (?), King Ali- 
 saunder, 484; and see 1. 488. — A..S. setlan, to fix. ' Setla]i sit- 
 mearas' = the mariners fix (or anchor) their vessels (Grein). — A. S. 
 setel, a seat. Cf. A. S. setl-gang, the going to rest of the sun, sunset, 
 Grein, ii. 432. Thus the lit. sense of settle is 'to take a seat' or ' to set 
 as in a fixed seat.' See Settle (i). B. At the same time, the 
 
 peculiar sense ' to settle a quarrel ' appears to have been borrowed 
 from M. E. saylen, sahtlen, sau^tlen, to reconcile, make peace, P. 
 Plowman, B. iv. 2 (footnote). 'Now sagkiel, now strife ' = now we 
 make peace, now we strive ; Pricke of Conscience, 1470. Saitled = 
 appeased, reconciled, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 230, 1139. — A. S. 
 sahtUan, to reconcile ; ' gode men . . . sahtloden heom ' = good men 
 reconciled them ; A. S. Chron. an. 1066 ; MS. Laud 636, ed. Thorpe, 
 
 i. 337 ; see also p. 384, 1. 19. — A. S. saht, reconciliation ; A.S. Chron. 
 ed. Thorpe, i. 385, 1. 2. — A.S. sacan, to contend, strive, dispute; 
 from the particular application to disputes at law, the sb. saht came 
 to mean the adjustment of a dispute, the result of a suit. This verb 
 also gave rise to E. Sake, q. v. p. That these two verbs were 
 actually confused, we have evidence in the fact that, conversely, the 
 M. E. sa^ilen, to reconcile, was also used in the sense of subside or 
 become calm. ' \ie se sa-jtled therwith ' = the sea subsided ; Allit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, C. 232. AVe even find the intermediate form 
 sattle ; ' Muche sorje fenne satteled vpon segge lonas ' = much sor- 
 row then settled on the man Jonah ; id. C. 409. Der. settl-er ; 
 settle-ment. with F. suffix -ment. 
 
 SEVEN, a cardinal number, six and one. (E.) M. E. seuen, 
 seuene ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 86. The final -e is prob. the mark of a 
 pi. form ; both forms occur. — A. S. seofon, also seofone, seven; Grein, 
 
 ii. 437 ; the final -e marks the plural, and is unoriginal. -|- Du. zeveti. 
 + Icel. sjo, sjau. + Dan. syv. + Swed. sju. + O. H. G. sibun, G. 
 sieben. -j- Goth, sibun. + Lat. septem. + Gk. itrra. + W. saitk ; Gael. 
 seachd ; Irish seacht. + Russ. seme, -j- Lithuan. septyni. + Skt. saptan. 
 p. All from Aryan SAPTAN, seven ; origin unknown. Der. seven- 
 fold, A. S. seofoji-feald; seven-teen, A. S. seofon-lyne, from seofon, seven, 
 and tyn, ten; seven-teen-th, A.S. serfon-teufta, but formed by 
 analogy, by adding -th, to seventeen ; seven-ty, A. S. hundseofontig (by 
 dropping hund, for which see Hundred) ; seven-ti-eth. Also seven-th, 
 formed by adding -th ; A. S. seofo^a. 
 
 SEVER, to separate, cut apart. (F., — L.) 'I sever, I departe 
 thynges asonder, le separe ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. seueren, Gawain and 
 the Grene Knight, 1797. — O. F. sevrer (Burguy). Cf. Ital. severare, 
 sftrare. — Lat. separare, to separate; see Separate. Der. sever-al, 
 sever-al-ly, of which Sir T. More has seuerally. Works, p. 209 h ; from 
 O. F. several. Low Lat. separate, a thing separate or a thing that 
 separates (Ducange) ; as if from a Lat. adj. separalis*. Also sever- 
 ance ; dissever ; dissever-ance ; cf. O. F. dessevrance (Burguy). 
 Doublet, separate. 
 
 SEVERE, austere, serious, strict. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Oth. ii. 3. 
 loi. — O. F. severe, 'severe,' Cot.; mod. F. seViVe. — Lat. seuerus, 
 severe ; orig. reverenced, respected (of persons), hence serious, grave 
 (in demeanour). p. Supposed to stand for seu-Srus, formed (like 
 dec-drus from dec-us) from a base sen {sev), honour ; see Curtius, ii. 
 218. Der. severe-ly ; sever-i-ty, from ¥. severitc, 'severity ;' Cot. 
 
 SEW (i), to fasten together with thread. (E.) Pronounced so. 
 M. E. soiven, P. Plowman, B. vi. 9 ; more commonly sewen, id. C. ix. 
 8 ; Wyclif, Mark, ii. 21. — A. S. siwian, Mark, ii. 21 ; Gen. iii. 7. + 
 Icel. syja. + Dan. sye. + Swed. sy. + O. H. G. siuwan, siwan.-\- Goth. 
 siujan. -|- Lat. suere. + Lithuan. suti. -f- Russ. shite. + Skt. siv, to 
 sew; whence siitra, thread. p. All from the y'SIW, SU, to sew; 
 Fick, i. 229. Der. sew-er, sew-in g ; also seam, q.v. 
 
 SEW ( 2), to follow ; the same as Sue, q. v. 
 
 SEWER (i), an underground passage for water, large drain. 
 (F., — L.) Frequently spelt thore, which represented a common 
 
SEWER. 
 
 SHAG. 
 
 543 
 
 pronunciation ; still preserved in S/iore-diuh = sewer dHch. in London.' 
 Spelt sure, Troil. v. I. 83, ej. 1623. P'ormed with suffix -er Irom 
 the verb sew, to drain, to dry. ' Sewe ponds' = drain ponds, Tusser's 
 Husbandry-, cap. 15. § 17 (E. D. S.); p. 32. Note also seiv, sb., as in 
 ' the towne sinke, the common sew,' Nomenclator, ed. 1585, p. 391 ; 
 cited in Halliwell, s. v. seug/i. Short for essewe, the first syllable 
 being dropped. — O. F. esmier, esuer, to dry (Burguy) ; gen. used in 
 the sense ' to wipe dry,' but the true etym. sense is to drain dry, de- 
 prive of moisture, as in English. Cot. has essuier, ' to dry up.' — Lat. 
 exsuccare, ex.^.iicare, to deprive of moisture, suck the juice from. — Lat. 
 ex. out, auaj ; and siiciis, juice, moisture, from the same root as Lat. 
 svgere, to suck, and E. suck; see Suck. p. From the O. F. verb 
 essuier (mod. F. esstiyer) was formed the O. F. sb. essuier. a duct for 
 water (Buiguy), the very same word as E. sejver, which may thus 
 have been borrowed directly. The sense 'to wipe' (which is the 
 commonest meaning of ¥. essuyer) plainly appears in M. E. sew, to 
 wipe the beak of a hawk, used by Juliana Berners (Halliwell) ; and 
 this proves clearly that the initial syllable of essuyer was dropped in 
 English. We do, however, find prov. E. assue, drained of milk, said 
 of a cow, which is rather the very F. essuye than put for a-sew = a-dry. 
 Der. sewer-age; also sew-age, formed directly from the verb sew. 
 ^ The F. suffix -age in these words is another indication of the F. 
 origin o{ sew and sewer. The derivation sometimes suggested from 
 W. sych, dry (cognate with Lat. siccus), will not explain the diph- 
 thong. Siccus and succus are exactly opposed in meaning, and are 
 from different roots. 
 
 SEWER (2), the ofificer who formerly set and removed dishes, 
 tasted them, &c. (E.) In Halliwell. Baret (15S0) has: 'The 
 Sewer of the kiichin, Anteambulo fercularius ; The Sewer zvhich 
 tasleth the nieate, Escuyer de cuisine.' ' Seware, at 7nete, Depositor, 
 dapifer, sepulator ; ' Prompt. Parv., p. 454. On the same page 
 we have : ' Sewyn, or sette mete, Ferculo, sepulo ; ' and : ' Sew, 
 cepulatum.' A. It is therefore clear, that, in the 15th century, 
 
 the word sew-er was regarded as being formed from the verb to 
 sewe, which was again derived from the sb. sew, not uncommon 
 in the sense of ' pottage ;' see Halliwell. The orig. sense of sew is 
 simply 'juice,' whence it came to mean sauce, boiled meat, juicy 
 messes, and the like; Chaucer, C.T. 10381. — A. S. seaw, juice; 
 A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 128, 11. 12 and 16. Cognate with 
 Skt. sdfci, juice, from su, to express Soma juice, squeeze out. B. The 
 above seems the true etymology ; E. Mtiller suggests the O. F. 
 iewer, of which the sole trace I can find is ' Sewer, ecuyer ' in 
 Koquefort ; and seeing that the word is common in English, it is 
 remarkable that it should hardly appear in O. F., if it be a P". word. 
 Perhaps Roquefort borrowed the notion from Cotgrave, who gives 
 ' sewer ' as one meaning of O. F. escuyer, an esquire ; and I suspect 
 that this alleged O. ¥. sewer is merely the English word, explained 
 for the benefit of Frenchmen. If Sewer were F., it could only be 
 equivalent to su-er, i. e. a follower, from O. F". sevre, suire, Lat. sequi 
 (see Sue) ; which would ill satisfy all the conditions. 
 
 SEX, the distinction between male and female, characteristics 
 of such a distinction. (F., — L.) In Shak. Temp. iii. 1.49. — F. 
 sexe, 'a sex, or kind ;' Cot. — Lat. sexum, acc. ol sexus, sex. p. Per- 
 haps orig. ' a division ; ' from secare, to cut. Der. sex-u-al, a late 
 word, from Lat. sexu-alis, formed with suffix -alts from sexu-, crude 
 form of sexus, ; sex-n-al-ly, sex-u-al-i-ty. 
 
 SEXAGENARY, belonging to sixty. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1706. — Lat. sexagenarius, belonging to sixty. — Lat. sexageni, sixty 
 each ; distributive form from sexaginta, sixty. — Lat. sex, six ; and 
 -ginta, put for -cinta, short for decinta, tenth, from decern, ten. See 
 Six and Ten. Der. sexagenari-an, Phillips. 
 
 SEXAGESIMA, the second Sunday before Lent. (L.) So 
 called because about the sixtieth day before Easter. In Blount's 
 Gloss, ed. 1674; and earlier, in Prayer-books. — Lat. sexagesima, 
 lit. sixtieth ; agreeing with dies, day, understood. Fem. of sexa- 
 g-csimus, sixtieth. Put for sexagentimus*; ordinal form from sexaginta, 
 sixty. See Sexagenary. Der. sexagesim-al. 
 
 SEXENNIAL, happening every six years, lasting six years. (L.) 
 In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed, with suffix -al, from Lat. 
 sexenni-um, a period of six years. — Lat. sex, six; and annus, a year 
 (becoming enui- in composition). See Six and Annals. Der. 
 sexennial-ly. 
 
 SEXTANT, the sixth part of a circle. (L.) Chiefly used to 
 mean an optical instrument, furnished with an arc extending to 
 a sixth part of a circle. But in earlier use in other senses. ' Sextant, 
 a coin less than that called quadrant by the third part . . the sixth 
 part of any measure;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. sextant-, 
 stem of sextans, the sixth part of an as, a coin, w-eight. Formed 
 ■with suffix -ans (like that of a pres. part, of a verb in -are) from 
 sext-, stem of sexius, sixth, ordinal of sex, six. See Six. Der. 
 from sext-us) sext-ile, Milton, P. L. x. 659 ; also sextit-ple, q. v. 
 
 SEXTON, a sacristan ; see Sacristan. 
 
 SEXTUPLE, sixfold, having six parts. (L.) ' Whose length . . 
 is sextujle unto his breadth ;' Sir T. l^rowne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 5. 
 §12. Coined hom sextu-s, sixth, just as quadrn-ple is horn guadru- 
 (used for guartus) with the sense of fourth. The suffix -pie answers 
 to Lat. -plic; stem oi-plex, as in du-plex, com-plex. See Quadruple 
 and Sextant. 
 
 SHABBY, mean, paltry. (E.) Merely a doublet of scabby, 
 by the usual change of A. S. sc to E. sh. The earliest quotation 
 appears to be : ' They were very shabby fellows, pitifully mounted, 
 and worse armed;' Lord Clarendon, Diary, Dec. 7, 16S8. Cf. 
 'They mostly had short hair, and went in a shabbed condition;' 
 A. Wood, Alhen. Oxon. Fast. ii. 743 (Todd). We find shabbyd for 
 scabbed in P. Plowman, C. x. 264. See Scab. Der. shabbi-ly, 
 shabhi-tiess. 
 
 SHACKLE, a fetter, chain to confine the limbs, clog. (E.) 
 M. E. schahkyl. schakle, Prompt. Parv. ; pi. scheakeles, Ancren Riwie, 
 p. 94, 1. 25. — A. S. sceacul. a bond ; ^Elfric's Gloss., near beginning; 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 16, col. 2. Put for an older form scacul.-^ 
 Icel. sknkidl, the pole of a carriage. + Swed. skakel, the loose 
 shaft of a carriage. + Dan. skagle, a trace (for a carriage). + 
 
 0. Du. schakel, ' the links or ringes [read link or ring] of a 
 chaine;' schakelen van een net, 'the maschcs [meshes] of a net;' 
 Hexham. p. The orig. sense is a loose band or bond, hence 
 a trace, single link of a chain, loose-hanging fetter. Evidently 
 named from its shaking about, as distinct from a firm bond. From 
 A. .S. sceucan. scacan, to shake ; with suffix -id, from Aryan -ra. See 
 Shake. So also Icel. sk'vkidl is from skaka ; and Dan. skagle from 
 skage, to shift, orig. to shake ; cf. Swed. dial, skak, a chain, link 
 (Rietz). Der. shackle, verb, M. E. schaklen. Prompt. Parv. 
 
 SHAD, a fish. (E.) ' Like bleeding shads ; ' Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Love's Cure, Act ii. sc. 2 (Chra). 'And there the eel 
 and shad sometimes are caught ; ' John Dennys, Secrets of Angling 
 (before A. D. 1613) ; in Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, i. 171. 'A shadde, 
 a fishe, acoM ; ' Levins. — A.S. sceadda, a kind of fish; Monasticon 
 Anglicanum, i. 266, 45 and 46 (BosworthV Bosworth explains it by 
 skate, but it is clearly mod E. shad. The shad and skate are very 
 different, and it is not certain that the names are related. Cf. prov. 
 G. schade, a shad (Fliigel). We also find Irish and Gael, sgadan in 
 the sense of ' herring ; ' W. ysgadan, pi. herrings. The Irish for 
 skate is sgat. 
 
 SHADE, SHADOW, obscurity, partial darkness. (E.) These 
 aie but two foniis of one word. M.E. schade. Will, of Paleme, 22 ; 
 schadue, id. 754. — A.S. scced, shade, neut. (gen. sceades, scedes); 
 sceadu, shadow, fem. (gen. sceade) ; Grein, ii. 398, 401. We find 
 (from sceadu), the acc. pi. sceadwa ; which compare with M. E. 
 scheadeiue, Ancren Riwle, p. 190, 1. 24.+ Du. schadiiw, shadow. + 
 G. icAaWe/i, shade ; O. H. G. sc at 0 {gen. sca/ew.s), shadow. + Goth. 
 skadus. + Irish and Gael, sgath, shadow, shade, shelter. + Gk. 
 oKuTos, OKOTia, darkness, gloom. p. All from SKA, to cover ; 
 whence also Skt. chhaya, shade, Gk. ait'ia, shade, aicrj-vri, a shelter, 
 tent, and E. sky. See Fick, i. 805 ; Curtius, i. 206. And see 
 Scene, Sky. Der. shade, verb, Court of Love, 1. 1272 ; shad-er ; 
 shad-y, Spenser, F. Q. i. I. 17; shad-i-ly, -ness ; shadow, verb, M.E. 
 schadowen, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 42, A. S. sceadwian, scadwian, 
 Ps. xc, 4 (ed. .Spelman) ; over->hadow, A. .S. ofersceadwian, Mark, i.\. 
 7 ; skadow-y, M. E. shadewy, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4, 
 
 1. 2012. Doublet, sAfrf. 
 
 SHAFT, an arrow, smoothed pole, column, cylindrical entrance 
 to a mine. (E.) The orig. sense is ' shaven ' rod, a stick smoothed 
 into the shape of a spear pole or an arrow. M. E. shaft, schaft, 
 an arrow, Chaucer, C.T. 1364; Pari, of Foules, 179. — A.S. sceaft, 
 a shaft of a spear, dart ; Giein, ii. 403. Put for scaf-t, formed with 
 suffix (Aryan -ta) from scaf-, stem of pp. of scafan. to shave ; see 
 Shave. + Du. schacht (for schaft, like Du. lucht for Ivft, air) ; from 
 schaven. to smooth, plane. + Icel. skapt, better skaft, a shaved stick, 
 shaft, missile. + Dan. skaft, a handle, haft. + Swed. skaft, a handle. 
 + G. schaft. ^ The M.E. schaft, in the sense of 'creature,' is 
 from scapan, to shape, make ; see Shape. Der. shaft-ed. 
 
 SHAG, rough hair, rough cloth. (E.) 'Of the same kind is 
 the goat-hart, and differing only in the beard and long shag about 
 the shoulders;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 33 (Of the shag- 
 haired and bearded stagge like to a goat). 'With rugged beard, 
 and hoarie shagged haire ; ' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 5. 35. Shak. has 
 shag for shaggy, Venus, 295 ; also shag-haired, 2 Hen. VI, iii. i. 367. 
 I know of no instance in M. E. — A.S. sceacga ; ' Coma., feax, sceacga; 
 Comosus, sceacgede,' Wright's Voc. ii. 22, col. 2 ; perhaps Scand. 
 rather than E. + Icel. skegg, Swed. skiigg. a beard ; Dan. skj^eg, a beard, 
 barb, awn, wattle ; from Icel. skaga, to jut out, project ; whence 
 also Icel. skagi, a low cape or head-land (Shetland skaw). The 
 , orig. sense is ' roughness.' Der. shagg-y, shagg-i-ness ; also thagg-ed. 
 
544. 
 
 SHAGREEN. 
 
 SHAME. 
 
 as above. Shag tobacco is rough tobacco ; cf. Shakespeare's ' fet- 
 locks shag and long ; ' Venus, 295. 
 
 SHAGREEN, a rough-grained leather, shark's skin. (F.,- 
 Turkish.) ' Shagreen, a sort of rough-grained leather ; ' Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. He also spells it chagrin. — ¥ . chagrin, shagreen. It was 
 orig. made of the skin (of the back only) of the horse, wild ass, or 
 mule; afterwards, from the skin of the shark. See the full account 
 in Devic, Supp. to Littre. — Turk, sdghri, saghri, the back of a 
 horse; also, shagreen, Zenker, Turk. Diet. p. 561 ; and Devic. Cf 
 Pers. saghri, shagreen; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 354. See 
 Chagrin. 
 
 SHAH, a king of Persia. (Pers.) Spelt show in Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674, and in Herbert's Travels, ed. 1665. — Pers. s.hdh, a king; 
 Palmer, Pers. Diet. col. 374. Cf. Skt. kM, to possess, rule, Vedic 
 kihatra, dominion; see Fick, i. 233. Der. check, check-er, check-ers, 
 check-mate, chess ; also pa-sha or pa-cha. Doublet, check, sb. 
 
 SHAKE, to agitate, jolt, keep moving, make to tremble ; also to 
 shiver, tremble. (E.) M. E. schaken, shaken ; pt. t. schook, shook, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2267; pp. schaken, shaken, shake, id. 408. — A. S. 
 sceacan, scacan, pt. t. scoc, pp. scacen, sceacen; Grein, ii. 401. + Icel. 
 skaka, pt. t. skdk, pp. skakinn. + Swed. skaka. + Dan. skage, to shift, 
 veer. Cf also Skt. khaj, to move to and fro, hence, to chum ; from 
 a .^SKAG, to move to and fro, answering to Teut. base SKAK ; 
 Fick, iii. 329, i. 804. Der. shake, sb., a late word, Herbert, Church 
 Porch, St. 37 ; shak-y, shak-i-ness ; shack-le. Also Shakespeare. Also 
 shock, q. v., shog, q. v., jog, q. v., shank, q. v. 
 
 SHAKO, a kind of military cap. (F., — Hung.) Modem ; F. 
 shako or schako (Littre). — Hungarian csako (pron. shako), a cap, 
 shako ; see Littre and Mahn's Webster. Spelt tsdko, and explained 
 as a Hungarian cap, in Dankovsky's Magyar Lexicon, ed. 1833, p. 
 900. He supposes it to be of Slavonic origin, not a real Magyar 
 word. 
 
 SHAXiE, a rock of a slaty structure. (G.) A term of geology, 
 borrowed (like gneiss, quartz, and other geological terms) from 
 German. — G. scA(i/e, a shell, peel, husk, rind, scale; whence fc/ia/- 
 gebirge, a mountain formed of thin strata. Cognate with E. shale, a 
 shell, Shak. Hen. V, iv. 2. 18, which is merely another spelling of 
 scale; see Scale (l). Der. shal-y. Doublet, scale (i). 
 
 SHAXiXj, I am bound to, I must. (E.) M. E. sAal, schal, often 
 with the sense of ' is to ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 733 ; pt. t. sholde, scholde, 
 shulde (mod. E. should), id. 964. — A. S. sceal, an old past tense used 
 as a present, and thus conjugated ; ic sceal, ])« scealt, he sceal ; pi. 
 sculon, sculun, or sceoliin. Hence was formed a pt. t. scolde, or sceolde, 
 pi. sceoldon. The form of the infin. is sculan, to owe, to be under an 
 obligation to do a thing; Grein, ii. 413. Hence mod. E. / shall 
 properly means ' I am to,' I must, as distinguished from / will, 
 properly ' I am ready to,' I am willing to ; but the orig. sense of 
 compulsion is much weakened in the case of the first person, though 
 its force is retained in thou shall, he shall, they shall. The verb fol- 
 lowing it is put in the infin. mood ; as, ic sceal gdn — I must go ; 
 hence the mod. use as an auxiliary verb. + Du. ik zal, I shall ; ik 
 zoude, I should ; infin. znllen. + Icel. skal, pi. skulum ; pt. t. skyldi, 
 skyldu ; infin. skulu. + Swed. shall ; pt. t. skulle ; infin. skola. + Dan. 
 skal ; pt. t. skulde ; infin. skulle. + G. soil, pt. t. sollte ; infin. sollen (the 
 k being lost, as in Dutch). + Goth, skal, pi. skulum ; pt. t. skulda ; 
 infin. skulan. p. All from Teut. base SKAL, to owe, be in debt, 
 be liable ; a sense which is clearly preserved in A. S. scyld, guilt, i. e. 
 desert of punishment, G. schuld, guilt, fault, debt. We also find 
 Lithuan. skelu, I am indebted, skilti, to owe, be liable. See Fick, iii. 
 334. y. Probably further alhed to Lat. scelus, guilt, and Skt. 
 
 skhal, to stumble, err, fail. 
 
 SHALLOON, a light woollen stuff. (F.) ' Shalloon, a sort of 
 woollen stuff, chiefly used for the linings of coats, and so call'd from 
 Chalons, a city of France, where it was first made ;' Phillips, ed. 1 706. 
 We find chalons, i. e. a coverlet made at Chalons, even in Chaucer, C. T. 
 4138. — F. Chalons, or Chalons-sur-Marne, a town in France, 100 miles 
 E. of Paris. ' Sa seule robe . . etait de ras de Chalons ; ' Scarron, 
 Virg. iv. (Littre, s. v. ras, § 9). Chalons takes its name from the tribe 
 of the Catalauni, who lived in that neighbourhood. 
 
 SHALLOP, a light boat. (F.,-Span.) In .Spenser, F. Q. iii. 7. 
 2"] . — V . chaloupe, 'a shallop, or small boat;' Cot. — Span, chalupa 
 (also Port, chalupa), ' a small light vessel, a long boat,' Neuman. 
 Minsheu's Span. Diet., ed. 1623, has chalupa, 'a flat-bottomed boat.' 
 p. It is usual to derive F. chaloupe, .Span, chalupa, from Du. sloep, a 
 sloop. It is obvious that the derivation must nm the other way, and 
 that Du. sloep is a contraction from chaloupe, and is no true Du. word. 
 From what language chalupa is borrowed, has not yet been discovered ; 
 but we may easily guess that it was brought by the Span, and Port, 
 navigators from some far distant region, either American or E. 
 Indian, and denoted one of those light canoes seen in the Pacific 
 ocean and in other distant seas. We find the longer form schaluppe 
 
 *even in German, meaning a jolly-boat or yawl as well as a sloop; 
 and the occurrence of shallop in Spenser's F. Q. shews that it is rather 
 an old word in our own language. The Ital. form is scialuppa. 
 Doublet, sloop, q. v. 
 
 SHALLOT, SHALOT, a kind of onion. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 Added by Todd to Johnson ; it is also spelt eschalot. — O. F. eschalote, 
 eschalotle, ' a cive or chive,' i. e. a kind of onion ; Cot. Mod. F. 
 echalote. The form eschalote is a variant, or corruption, of O. F. 
 escalogne, a shallot ; Roquefort. — Lat. ascalonia, a shallot ; fem. of 
 Ascalonius, adj., belonging to Ascalon. 'Ascalonia, little onions or 
 scalions, taking that name of Ascalon, a city in Jury ; ' Holland, tr. 
 of Pliny, b. xix. c. 6. — Gk. 'Aff/caAaic, Ascalon, one of the chief cities 
 of the Philistines, on the W. coast of Palestine ; Smith, Class. Diet. 
 See Joshua, xiii. 3 ; &c. 
 
 SHALLOW, not deep. (Scand.) M. E. schalowe. ' Schold, or 
 schalowe, not depe ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 447 ; Trevisa, iii. 131,1. 7; 
 schald, Barbour, Bruce, ix. 354. Not foimd in A. S., the nearest 
 related word being A. S. sceolh, sceol, oblique, appearing in sceol-egede, 
 squint-eyed, ^Ifric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 36. The orig. sense 
 is oblique, sloping, shelving, used with reference to a sea-shore ; on 
 approaching a sloping shore, the water becomes shallow, the bank 
 shelves down, and often a shoal appears. ' The shore was shelvy and 
 shallow, ' Merry Wives, iii. 5. 15. The verb to shelve is a derivative 
 from shallow ; see Shelve. p. The words shoal and shallow are 
 
 really the same, both being adaptations from Icel. skjdlgr, oblique, 
 wry, which was modified in two ways: (i) by shortening the vowel, 
 and change of g to w, giving M. E. schalowe ; and (2) by loss of g, 
 giving schol, or (with excrescent d) schold. Allied words are Swed. 
 dial, skjalg, oblique, slant, wry, crooked ; G. scheel, schel, oblique, 
 squint-eyed, schielen, to be awry; also Gk. okoXios, crooked, awry, 
 aKaXrjvos, uneven, scalene, aKfWos, crook-legged. See Scalene. 
 Der. shallow-ness. And see shoal (2), shelve. 
 SHALM, the same as Shawm, q. v. 
 
 SHAM, to trick, verb ; a pretence, sb. (E.) ' Sham, pretended, 
 false ; also, a flam, cheat, or trick ; To sham one, to put a cheat or 
 trick on him;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 'A meer sham and disguise;' 
 Stillingfleet, vol. iv. ser. 9 (R.) ' They . . found all this a sham ; ' 
 Dampier's Voyages, an. 1688 (R.) We find also the slang expression 
 'to sham Abraham ' = to pretend to be an Abraham-man, or a man 
 from Bedlam hospital ; see Abraham-men in Nares, and in Hotten's 
 Slang Dictionary. To sham appears to be merely the Northern E. 
 form of to shame, to put to shame, to disgrace, whence the sense ' to 
 trick ' may easily have arisen. Sham for shame is very common in 
 the North, and appears in Brockett, and in the Whitby, Mid-York- 
 shire, Swaledale, and Holderness Glossaries (E. D. S.) ' W'heea's 
 sham is it ' = whose fault is it? Whitby Gloss. Cf. Icel. skomm, a 
 shame, outrage, disgrace. See Shame. 
 
 SHAMBLE, to walk awkwardly. (Du.,-F.,-Ital.,-L.) A 
 weakened form of scamble, to scramble ; cf prov. E. scambling, sprawl- 
 ing, Hereford (Hall.). ' By that shambling in his walk, it should be 
 my rich old banker, Gomez;' Dryden, Span. Friar, Act i. Scamble, 
 to scramble, struggle, is in Shak. Much Ado, v. i. 94; K. John, iv. 
 3. 146; Hen. V, i. i. 4. Not an E. word, but borrowed. — O. Du. 
 schampeleu, to stumble, to trip (Hexham) ; also to swerve aside, slip 
 aside, decamp. Frequentative (with suffix -el-en) of O. Du. schampen, 
 ' to escape or flie, to be gone ;' Hexham. — O. F. escamper, s'escamper, 
 ' to scape, flie ; ' Cot. — Ital. scampare, ' to escape ; ' Florio. — Lat. ex, 
 out ; and campus, a battle-field. See Scamper, of which scamble is 
 just a doublet, the frequentative suffixes -er and -le being equivalent. 
 Cf skimble-skamble, wandering, wild, confused, x Hen. IV, iii. I. 154. 
 Doublet, scamper. 
 
 SHAMBLES, stalls on which butchers expose meat for sale ; 
 hence, a slaughter-house. (L.) ' As summer-flies are in the shambles,'' 
 Oth. iv. 2. 66. Shambles is the pi. of shamble, a butcher's bench or 
 stall, lit. a bench ; and shamble is formed, with excrescent b, from 
 M. E. sckamel, a bench, orig. a stool ; see Ancren Riwle, p. 166, note 
 c. — A. S. scamel, a stool ; fdl-scamel, a foot-stool ; Matt. v. 35. — Lat. 
 scamellum, a little bench or stool (W'hite) ; allied to scanmum, a step, 
 bench, scabellum, a foot-stool. The orig. sense is ' prop.' Cf Lat. 
 scapus, a shaft, stem, stalk ; Gk. aKr]irT(iv, to prop, also to throw.— 
 SK AP, to throw ; see Sceptre. 
 SHAME, consciousness of guilt, disgrace, dishonour. (E.) M. E. 
 schame, shame,\Nyc\\f, Luke, xiv. 9. — A.S. sceamu, scamu, shame ; Grein, 
 ii. 403.-f-Icel. skdmm (stem skamm-) a wound, shame. +Dan. skatn. + 
 Swed. s^fim.+G. scham. p. All from Teut. base SKAMA, shame; 
 Fick, iii. 332. Allied to Goth, skanda, shame, and prob. to Skt. kshan, 
 to wound ; see Scathe. Der. shame, verb, A. S. sceamian, scamian, 
 Grein; shame-ful, spelt scheomeful, Ancren Riwle, p. 302, 1. 23; shame- 
 ful-ly, shame-ful-ness ; shame-less, A.S. scam-leds, I¥Xixt&, ix. of Gre- 
 gory's Past. Care, c. xxi (ed. Sweet, p. 204); shame-less-ly, shame-less- 
 ness ; also shame-faced, q. v. And see sham. 
 
SHAMEFACED. 
 
 SHAMEFACED, modest. (E.) A corruption of shamefast, by 
 a singular confusion with face, due to the fact that ihavie is commonly 
 expressed by the appearance of the face ; see Face. We find shame- 
 fastness in Spenser, K. Q. iv. lo. 50; shame-faced in Shak. Rich. Ill, 
 i. 3. 142, where the quarto ed. has shamefast (Schmidt). M. E. 
 schamefast, shatnef ast, Chciucer, C. T. 2057. — A. S. scamfcest, JEUred, 
 tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. xxi (ed. Sweet, p. 204). — A. S. scamu, 
 shame ; and fcest, fast, firm ; see Shame and Fast. Der. shame- 
 faced-ness. 
 
 SHAMMY, SHAMOY, a kind of leather. (F.,-G.) So called 
 because formerly made from the chamois. ' Shamois, or CAninois, a 
 kind of wild goat, whose skin, being rightly dressed, makes our true 
 SAamois leather;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 'Shamoy, or Shamoy- 
 leaiher, a sort of leather made of the skin of the Shamoys ; ' Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. — F. chamois, 'a wilde goat, or shamois; also the skin 
 thereof dressed, and called ordinarily sAfjfjjois leather;' Cot. Cf. F. 
 chamoiser, to prepare chamois leather; Littre. See Chamois. 
 % Taylor professes to correct this etymology, and, without a word 
 of proof, derives it ' from Samland, a district on the Baltic,' with 
 which it has but two letters, a and m, in common. There is no 
 difficulty, when it is remembered that shamoy-leather could only have 
 been prepared from the chamois at first ; other skins were soon 
 substituted, as being cheaper, when a larger demand set in. 
 
 SHAMPOO, to squeeze and rub the body of another after a hot 
 bath ; to wash the head thoroughly with soap and water. (Hindu- 
 stani.) A modem word ; the operation takes its name from the 
 squeezing or kneading of the body with the knuckles, which forms a 
 part of it, as properly performed. — Hind, ch'impnd, '(i) to join, (2) 
 to stuff, thrust in, press, to shampoo or champoo ;' Shakespear, Hind. 
 Diet. ed. 1849. p. 846. The initial letter is ck, as in church. 
 
 SHAMROCK, a species of clover. (C.) ' If they found a plotte 
 of water-cresses or shamrokes ;' Spenser, View of the State of Ireland, 
 Globe ed., p. 654, col. 2. — Irish seamrog, trefoil, dimin. of seamar, 
 trefoil ; Gael, seainrag, shamrock, trefoil, clover. 
 
 SHANK, the lower part of the leg, a stem. (E.) M. E. shanlte, 
 schanke, llavelok, 1903. — A. S. sceanca, scanca; John, xi.K. 31,32. 
 Esp. used of the bone of the leg. + Du. schonk, a bone. + Dan. skank, 
 the shank. •\- Swed. shank, leg. Allied to G. schinken, the ham, 
 schenkel, the shank, leg. jj. A nasalised form from Teut. base 
 
 SKAK, to shake ; as shewn by Low G. schake, the leg, shank ; 
 Bremen Worterbuch. The shanks are the ' runners ' or ' stirrers.' 
 The A. S. sceacan meant not only to shake, but also to flee away, use 
 one's legs, escape. Gen. xxxi. 27 ; 'fa sceuc he on niht ' = then he ran 
 away (lit. shook) by night; A. S. Chron. an. 992. We still say to 
 stir one's stumps, i. e. to run ; also, to shog off. See Shake. Der. 
 skink-er. nun-cheon ; and see luncheon. 
 
 SHAPE, to form, fashion, adapt. (E.) F'ormerly a strong verb. 
 M. E. shapen, schapen ; pt. t. shoop, Chaucer, C. T. 16690 ; pp. shapen, 
 shape, id. 1227. — A. S. sceapan, scapan, for which we commonly find 
 scippan, sceppan, scyppan, which is really a weak form ( = Goth, skapjan 
 or ga-skapjan). But the verb is strong, with pt. t. scup, scevp, and pp. 
 scapen, sceapen. + leel. skapa, pt. t. skup. + Swed. skapa. Dan. skate. 
 + G. schaffen, to create ; pt. t. schuf, pp. geschaffen. p. The 
 
 strong and weak forms are intermixed ; thus G. schaffen is also weak, 
 like Goth, gaskapjan. All from Teut. base SKAP, to form, make, 
 Fick, iii. 331 ; which is doubtless connected with the base SKAB, to 
 shave, i. e. to make things in wood, bring into shape by cutting. See 
 Shave. Der. shape, sb., A. S. gesceap, a creature, beauty, Grein ; 
 shap-able; shap-er ; shape-ly, M. E. schapelich, Chaucer, C. T. 374; 
 shape-li-ness ; shape-less, shape-less-ness. And see ship. Hence also 
 the suffix -ship, A. S. -scipe (as in friend-ship, i. e. friend-shape) ; and 
 the suffix -scape in land-scape, q. v. 
 
 SHARD, a shred ; see Sherd. 
 
 SHARE (i), a portion, part, division. (E.) Spelt schare in Pals- 
 grave ; very rare in M. E. in this sense ; schar, i. e. the groin, Wyclif, 
 2 Kings, ii. 23, is the same word. — A. S. scearu, a rare word; occurring 
 in the comp. land-scearu, a share of land ; Grein. Put for scaru.— 
 A. S. scar-, base of sceran, to shear, cut. See Shear, Share (2). 
 Der. share, verb, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 8. 5 ; shar-er, share-holder. 
 
 SHARE (2~), a plough-share. (E.) M. E. schare, share ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. iii. 306. — A. S. scear, a plough-share; ^Ifric's Gloss., ist 
 word. Put for scar. — A. S. scar-, base of sceran, to shear. See 
 Shear. 
 
 SHARK, a voracious fish, hound-fish. (L., ? - Gk. ?) The his- 
 tory of the word is not clear. It occurs in Shak. Macb. iv. I. 24 ; 
 but not in Levins or Palsgrave ; nor is it old. The M. E. name is 
 hound-fish, Alexander and Dindimus. ed. Skeat, 1. 164. Holland, tr. 
 of Pliny, speaks ' of hound-fishes and sea-dogs ; ' b. ix. c. 46. It is 
 gen. supposed to be derived from Lat. carcharus, a kind of dog-fish ; 
 perhaps there was an intermediate O. F. form, now lost. — Gk. «ap- 
 Xa/)ias, a kind of shark ; so called from its sharp teeth. - Gk. Kap- 
 
 SHEAF. 
 
 545 
 
 'S'x"Pos> j'lgge'i (of teeth); perhaps orig. hard; cf. Kapic'ivos, a crab. 
 Apparently a reduplicated form from y' KAR, to be hard. Cf. Skt. 
 karkara, hard, karkala, a crab. Der. shark-ing, voracious, greedy, 
 prowling ; one of the Dramatis Personae of Love's Cure (by Beaum. 
 and P'letcher) is ' Alguazeir, a sharking panderly constable ; ' shark 
 up = io snap up, Hamlet, i. I. 98. And hence shark = a. sharper, as a 
 slang term. ^ Some connect the last word with G. schurke, a 
 rogue ; but without any attempt to explain the difference of vowels. 
 Se'wel's Du. Diet, has: ' schurk, a shark, a rascal;' but this is merely 
 a translation, not an identification. 
 
 SHARP, cutting, trenchant, keen, severe, biting, shrewd. (E.) 
 M. E. sharp, scharp, Chaucer, C.T. 1653. - A. S. scearp (for scarp) ; 
 Grein, ii. 404. +Du. scherp. + Icel. sA'ar/r. + Swed. and Dan. skarp.-\- 
 + G. scharf. p. All from a base SKARP, to cut, unaltered form 
 of V-'^KARP, to cut, lengthened form ofVSKAR, to cut; see 
 Shear. F"rom ^ SKARP we also have Lat. scalpere, sculpere, to 
 cut, Gk. oKopmos, a scorpion, stinging insect, Skt. kripdna, a sword. 
 See Scorpion, Sculpture, Scarf (i). Der. sharp-ly, sharp-ness ; 
 sharp-er, one who acts sharply, a cheat ; sharp-set, -sighted, -witted ; 
 sharp-en, to make sharp, Antony, ii. i. 25. 
 
 SHATTER, to break in pieces. (E.) A weakened form of 
 scatter, with a subsequent difference of meaning. M. E. schateren, to 
 scatter, to dash, said of a falling stream ; Gawayn and Grene Knight, 
 2083. Milton uses shatter with the sense of scatter at least twice ; 
 P. L. x. 1066, Lycidas. 5. See Scatter. Doublet, scatter. 
 
 SHAVE, to pare, strip, cut off in slices, cut off hair. (E.) M. E. 
 shaven, schaven, formerly a strong verb ; pt. t. schoof (misspelt 
 schoofe), Wyclif, I Chron. xix. 4, earlier text ; the later text has 
 shauyde. The strong pp. shaven is still in use. — A. S. sceafan, scafan ; 
 pt. t. scof, pp. scnfen ; the pt. t. sc('f occurs in JEUred, tr. of Beda, b. 1. 
 c. I, near the end. + Du. schaven, to scrape, plane wood. + Icel. 
 skafa. + Swed. skafva, to scrape. + Dan. skave, to scrape. + Goth. 
 skaban, I Cor. xi. 6. + G. schaben. p. All from Teut. base SKAB, 
 answering to .y'SKAP, to cut, dig, whence Lithuan. skapoti, to 
 shave, cut, Russ. kopate, to dig, Lat. scabere, to scratch, scrape, Gk. 
 OKanTftv, to dig. This SKAP is an extension of -y'SKA, to cut 
 (cf. Skt. khan, to dig) ; whence also ^ SKAP, to form by cutting, to 
 shape, and y' SKAR, to shear ; see Shape, Shear. Der. shav-er, 
 shav-ing ; also shave-l-ing, with double dimin. suffix, expressive of 
 contempt, applied to a priest with shaven crown, in Bale, King John, 
 ed. Collier, p. 17, 1. 16. Also scab, shab-by, shaf-t. 
 
 SHAW, a thicket, small wood. (E.) M. E. scknive, shawe, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4365. — A. .S. scaga, a shaw; Diplomataiium Mvi 
 Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 161, 1. 5.-f-Icel. skdgr, a shaw, wood ; Swed. 
 skog ; Dan. skov. Prob. akin to Icel. skuggi, A. S. scila, scuiva, a 
 shade, shadow (Grein). — y'SKU, to cover, as in Skt. sku, to cover ; 
 see Sky. 
 
 SHAWL, a covering for the shoulders. (Pers.) Added by Todd 
 to Johnson's Diet. — Pers. shdl, ' a shawl or mantle, made of very fine 
 wool of a species of goat common in Tibet;' Rich. Diet. p. 872. 
 The Pers. d resembles E. aiv, shewing that we borrowed the word 
 immediately from Persian, not from F. chdle. 
 
 SHAWM, SHALM, a musical instniment resembling the 
 clarionet. (F., — L., — Gk.) It was a reed-instrument. In Prayer- 
 Book version of Ps. xcviii. 7. ' With shaumes and trompets, and with 
 clarions sweet;' Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 13. The pi. form shalmies 
 occurs in Chaucer, House of Fame, iii. 128. Shalmie appears to 
 have been abbreviated to shalme, shaume. — O. F. chalemie, ' a little 
 pipe made of a reed, or of a whealen or oaten straw;' Cot. Also 
 chalemelle, chalumeau ; Cot. All formed from ¥ . chaume (ioT chalme), 
 straw, a straw. — Lat. calamus, a reed ; prob. borrowed from Gk., 
 the true Lat. word being culmits. — Gk. tcaKa/j-os, a reed ; KaKaprj, a 
 stalk or straw of com. Cognate with E. Haulm, q. v. ^ The 
 G. schalmei is also from French. Doublet, haulm. 
 
 SHE, the fem. of the 3rd pers. pronoun. (E.) M.E. she, sche, 
 sheo ; Chaucer, C. T. 121 ; sho, Havelok, 125 ; scho, id. 126. [This 
 does not answer to A. S. hed, she, fem. of he, he, but to the fem. of 
 the def. article.] — A.S. sed, fem. of se, used as def. article, but orig. 
 a demonstrative pronoun, meaning ' that.' + Du. zij, she. + Icel. sA, 
 sjd, fem. of S(/', dem. pron. +G. sie, she. + Goth, .so, fem. of sa, dem. 
 pron. used as def. article. + Russ. siia, fem. of se;', this. + Gk. 17, fem. 
 of 0, def. art. + Skt. sd, she ; fem. of sns, he. p. All from a pro- 
 nominal stem SA, that; quite distinct from the stem KI, whence E. he. 
 
 SHEAF, a bundle of things collected together, esp. used of grain. 
 (E.) M.E. sch'.ef, sAf/(with long e), Chaucer, C. T. 104. — A. S. 
 scedf. Gen. xxxvii. 7 ; spelt scedh in the 8th cent., Wright's Voc. ii. 
 109, col. 2. -)- Du. schoof. + Icel. skattf. + G. schanb. p. The 
 
 A.S. scedf is derived from scedf, pt. t. o( scdfan, to shove ; the sense 
 of 'sheaf is a bundle of things ' shoved' together. — Teut. base SKUB, 
 to shove; see Shove. % The pi. sheaves answers to A!S. pi. seeu/asi 
 (J) Der. sheaf, verb, As You Like It, iii. 2. 113 ; sheaf-y. 
 
 N n 
 
546 
 
 SHEAL. 
 
 SHELDRAKE. 
 
 SHEAL, a temporary summer hut. (Scand.) In Halliwell ; 
 Jamieson has also shell, shielling, skeelin ; spelt shieling in Campbell, 
 O'Connor's Child, st. 3. Connected in the Icel. Diet, with Icel. 
 skdli, Norweg. skaale, a hut ; but it seems better to derive it from 
 Icel. skjol, a shelter, cover, Dan. skjul, a shelter, Swed. skjul, a shed 
 shelter; or from Icel. skyli, a shed, shelter, skyla, to screen, shelter 
 sicyling, a screening. These words are from the •y'SKU, to cover ; 
 Fick, iii. 337. See Sky. ^ I do not see how the vowel of 
 skeeling can answer to Icel. d ; on the other hand, we have Icel 
 skjdla, a pail or bucket, called in Scotland a skiel or skeel, which 
 guides us to the right equivalent at once. 
 
 SHEAR, to cut, clip, shave off. (E.) M. E. scheren, sheren, pt. t. 
 schar, shar, pp. schoren, now contracted to shorn ; Chaucer, C. T. 
 13958. — A. S. sceran, sciran, pt. t. scmr, pi. sciron, pp. scoren ; Gen. 
 xxxviii. 13; Diplomatarium My\ Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 145, 1. 14. 
 +Du. scheren. + Icel. skera. + Dan. skare.-i-G. scheren. -\-Gk. Kflpftv 
 (for OKfipav). — ^ SKAR, to cut ; whence also Lat. curtus and E. 
 short. Sec. Der. shear-er ; shears, M. E. sheres, P. Plowman, C. vii. 
 75, pi. oi shear = A. S. sceara, used to translate \^s.t. forfex, Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 86, col. i ; shear-ling, a sheep only once sheared, formed 
 with double dimin. suffix -l-ing. Allied words are Scare, Sear (-2), 
 Scarf (i). Scarify, Scrip, Scrap, Scrape, Share, Sheer (2), 
 Sherd, Shred, Sharp, Shore, Short, Score, and others ; 
 from the same root we have con-cern, se-cret, har-vest, s-car-ce, car-pet, 
 scarp, and many others. And see Scale (i). 
 
 SHEATH, a case for a sword or other implement, case, scab- 
 bard. (E.) M. E. schethe, Wyclif, John, xviii. 11.— A. S. sc<s6', sce'S, 
 seed's, a sheath ; Grein, ii. 399.+ Du. scheede.-\- Icel. skeidir, fem. pi. 
 •4- Dan. skede. + Swed. skida. + G. scheide. p. All from a Teut. 
 type SKAIDA, orig. ' that which separates,' applied to the husk of 
 a bean or pea, as in Swed. skida, which also means ' a husk, pod, 
 shell.' Since such a husk has two sides, we see why the Icel. skeidir 
 is only used in the plural ; and these sides of a case must be separated 
 before a knife or sword can be introduced, if the material of the 
 scabbard is at all loose. y. The form SKAIDA is regularly 
 formed, by strengthening of I to AI, from ^ SKID, to separate ; 
 see Shed (i). Der. sheathe, verb, Macb. v. 7. 20, spelt sheihe 
 in Palsgrave, and prob. the verb and sb. were once pronounced alike ; 
 skenth-ing. 
 
 SHEAVE, a wheel of a pulley. (Scand.) A technical term ; see 
 Webster. The same word as prov. E. shive, a slice (Halliwell) ; see 
 further under Shift. 
 
 SHED (1), to part, scatter, cast abroad, pour, spill. (E.) The 
 old sense ' to part ' is nearly obsolete, except in water-shed, the ridge 
 which parts river-systems. 'Shed, to distinguish,' Ray, Gloss. B. 15 
 (E. D.S.) Spelt shead in Baret (1580). M. E. scheden, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 57, last line; P. Plowman, B. vi. 9 ; pt. t. shadde, shedde, 
 P. Plowman, B. xvii. 28 ; pp. shad, Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 
 148 ; also shed. [Stratmann makes a distinction between M. E. 
 scheden, to pour, and schceden, to part (Ormulum, 1209), and com- 
 pares the former with O. Friesic schedda, only used in the sense ' to 
 shake a man violently.' The distinction may be doubted ; all the 
 senses go back to that of 'to part,' hence, to disperse, scatter; the 
 sense of shaking is different.] — A. S. sceddan, scddan, to part, sepa- 
 rate, distinguish (hence, to scatter) ; pt. t. seed, scedd, pp. sceaden, 
 scdden ; a strong verb ; Grein, ii. 398. [The vowel of the mod. E. 
 word has been shortened, as in red from A. S. redd, bread from bread, 
 and head from hea/od. The supposed traces of an A. S. sceddan are 
 too slight to prove that such a word existed, as far as I can follow 
 what is asserted.] + G. scheiden. + Goth, skaidan. p. From the 
 Teut. base SKID, to part, separate. Cf. Lithuan. skedu, I part, 
 separate. But it does not seem to be related to Lat. scindere ; rather 
 to caedere ; see Fick, iii. 815. Der. shedd-er. 
 
 SHED (2), a slight shelter, hut. (E.) Merely another form of 
 shade. It appears to be a Kentish form, like O. Kentish hend for 
 hand, mere for mare, ledder for ladder, &c. ; see Introd. to Ayenbite 
 of Inwyt, ed. Morris, pp. v, vi. In the same work, p. 95, 1. 28, we 
 find ssed (= shed) for shade; also ssede, p. 97, 1. i; and ssed in 
 the sense of ' shadow,' p. 137, 1. 15. See Shade. Doublet, 
 shade. 
 
 SHEEN, fairness, splendour. (E.) 'The sheen of their spears;' 
 Byron, Destruction of Sennacherib. And in Hamlet, iii. 2. 167. But 
 properly an adj., signifying ' fair,' as in Spenser, F. Q. ii. i. 10, ii. 2. 
 40. M. E. schene, adj., fair, beautiful, Chaucer, C.T. 974. — A. S. 
 seine, scedne, sci6ne, scyne, fair; Grein, ii. 416. Lit. ' showy,' fair 
 to sight, and allied to Show, q. v. (But doubtless frequently sup- 
 posed to be allied to shine, which the vowel-sound shews to be 
 impossible ; observe the cognate forms.) + O. Sax. sconi, adj.+ Du. 
 schoon, adj. + G. schcin, adj. + Goth, skauns, beautiful. See Fick, 
 iii. 336. 
 
 SHEEP, a well-known animal. (E.) M.E. scheep, sheep, pl.^ 
 
 '^scheep, sheep; Chaucer, C. T. 498. — A. S. scedp, seep, jj. scedp, seep ; a 
 neuter sb., which is unchanged in the plural, like deer ; Giein, ii. 404. 
 + Du. schaap, a sheep, a simpleton. + G. schaf; O. H. G. scdf. Root 
 unknown ; perhaps from ^ SKAP, to castrate ; see Capon. ' The 
 name has been referred to Polish skop, Bohemian shopec, a wether or 
 castrated sheep (whence Polish skopowina, mutton), from [Ch. Slav.] 
 skopiti, to castrate. It should be observed that the common Ital. word 
 for mutton is castrato. Sic. ; ' Wedgwood. Der. sheep-cote, sheep-fold ; 
 sheep-ish, -ly, -ness ; sheep-master, -shearer, -shearing, -walk. Also 
 shep-herd. 
 
 SHEER (i), bright, clear, pure, simple, perpendicular. (Scand.) 
 * A sheer descent ' is an unbroken one, orig. a clear one ; the old 
 meaning being ' bright.' And see Trench, Select Glossary. ' Sheer, 
 immaculate, and silver fountain ;' Rich. II, v. 3. 61. M. E. scheere, 
 shere. ' The shere Sonne ; ' Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. i (How 
 Edipus expouned the probleme). [Rather Scand. than E. TheA.S. 
 form would be scare, but it is not authorised.] — Icel. skcerr, bright, 
 clear. + Dan. skcer, sheer, bright, pure. Allied to Icel. skirr, clear, 
 bright, pure (which is cognate with A. S. scir, bright (Grein), Goth. 
 skeirs, G. schier); derived from Icel. ski-na ( = A. S. sci-nan), to shine; 
 so that the orig. sense is ' shining.' See Shine. Der. sheer, adv. ; 
 also Sheer-Thursday, the old name of Maundy Thursday, lit. 'pure 
 Thursday ; ' cf. Icel. skira, to cleanse, baptize, Sklrdagr or Skiri\ors- 
 dagr. Sheer-day or Sheer-Thursday, Dan. Skcertorsdag. See my note 
 on P. Plowman, B. xvi. 140; p. 379 of ' Notes.' 
 
 SHEER (2), to deviate from one's course. (Du.) A nautical 
 term. ' Among sea-men, a ship is said to sheer, or go sheering, when 
 in her sailing she is not steadily steered, &c. ;' Phillips, ed. 1706.— 
 Du. scheren, to shear, cut, barter, jest ; to withdraw, or go away ; to 
 warp, stretch. ' Scheerje van hier, away, get you gone;' Sewel. 
 This answers to mod. E. sheer off! Thus sheer is only a particular 
 use of Du. scheren, cognate with E. Shear. So also G. schere dich 
 '"'^Si get you gone; schier dich aus dem Wege, out of the way! 
 (Flugel). 
 
 SHEET, a large piece of linen cloth ; a large piece of paper ; a 
 sail ; a rope fastened to a sail. (E.) M. E. schete, shete, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4138. — A. S. scete, scyte ; 'Sindo, scyte,' Wright's Vocab. i. 284, 
 col. 2, i. 84, col. 2. ' On scete ' in my bosom (Lat. in sitiu meo) ; Ps. 
 Ixviii. 49, ed. Spelman. ' On clinre scytan befeold ' = enfolded in a 
 clean sheet ; Gospel of Nicodemus, c. xiii. ed. Thwaites, p. 6. The 
 sense of ' bosom ' is due to the use of scyte to signify the fold of a 
 garment. It is closely allied to A. S. scedt, a much commoner word, 
 meaning (i) a projecting comer, an angle, a nook of ground, (2) fold 
 of a garment ; ii. 405. p. The orig. sense is ' projection,' or ' that 
 which shoots out, then a comer, esp. of a garment or of a cloth ; after 
 which it was extended to mean a whole cloth or sheet. The nautical 
 senses are found in the cognate Scand. words, and in A. S. scedta, 
 explained ' pes veli,' Wright's Gloss, i. 63, col. 2 ; scedt-line, ex- 
 plained ' propes,' id. 7. The form scyte is from scedt, and scedt 
 is from scedt, pt. t. of scedtan, to shoot ; see Shoot. Cognate with 
 the form scedt are Icel. skaut, a sheet, comer of a square cloth, 
 comer, sheet or rope attached to the corner of a sail, skirt or sleeve 
 of a garment, a hood ; Swed. skot, the sheet of a sail ; Du. school, a 
 shoot, sprig, sheet, bosom, lap ; G. schoosz, flap of a coat, lap, 
 bosom ; Goth, skauts, the hem of a garment; all from Teut. type 
 SKAUTA, from SKUT, to shoot. Der. sheet, verb, Hamlet, i. i. 
 115, Antony, i. 4. 65; sheet-ing; sheet-lightning, lightning which 
 spreads out like a sheet. Also sheet-anchor, the same as shoot-anchor, 
 an anchor to be shot out or lowered in case of great danger ; ' This 
 saying they make their shoot-anker,' Abp. Cranmer, Ans. to Bp. 
 Gardiner, p. 117 (cited by Todd). 
 
 SHEIK, a chief. (Arab.) In books of travel. — Arab, sheikh, an 
 elder, a chief ; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 394 ; shaykh, a venerable old 
 man, a chief; Rich. Diet. p. 920. The orig. sense is 'old.' 
 
 SHEKEL, a Jewish weight and coin. (Heb.) SeeExod. xxx. 13. 
 The weight is about half an ounce ; the value about half a crown.— 
 Heb. sheqel, a shekel (weight). — Heb. shdqal, to weigh. [Both ees 
 are short.] 
 
 SHEKINAH, SHECHHSTAH, the visible glory of the Divine 
 presence. (Heb.) Not in the Bible, but in the targums ; it signifies 
 the 'dwelling' of God among His people. — Heb. shekindh, dwelling, 
 the presence of God. — Heb. skdkan, to dwell. 
 
 SHELDRAKE, a kind of drake. (E.) M. E. scheldrak ; ' Hie 
 umnis, scheldrak ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 253, col. I. Put for sheld- 
 drake, i. e. variegated or spotted drake. ' Sheldapple [prob. for sheld- 
 dapple], the chaffinch;' Halliwell. ' Sheld, flecked, party-coloured ;' 
 Coles' Diet., ed. 1684. Sheld in this case is just the same as M. E. 
 sheld, a shield ; and the allusion is, probably, to the omamentation 
 of shields, which is doubtless of great antiquity. The A. S. scyld or 
 scild is a shield ; but is also used, in a curious passage, to denote a 
 part of a bird's plumage. ' Is se scyld ufan freetwum gefeged ofer 
 
SHELF. 
 
 SHIFT. 
 
 547 
 
 )«s fugles boec' = the shield above is curiously arranged over the 
 bird's back ; Poem on the Phcenix, 1. 308 (Grein). So also Icel. 
 skjbldiingr, a sheldrake, allied to shjoldottr, dappled, from skjold, a 
 shield ; Dan. en shjoldet ko, a brindled cow, from ikjuld, a shield ; G. 
 schildern, to paint, depict, from G. schild, a shield, escutcheon. See 
 Shield. 
 
 SHELF, a ledge, flat layer of rock. (E.) M. E. schelfe, shelfe ; 
 pi. shelves, Chaucer, C. T. 3211. — A. S. scylfe, a plank or shelf; 
 Grein, ii. 416. +Lo\v G. schel/e, a shelf, Bremen W'orterbuch ; allied 
 to sckelfern, to scale off, peel. Cf. Lowland Sc. shelve, a thin 
 slice, shelve, to separate in lamince (Jamieson) ; Du. sckelpe, a shell ; 
 G. schel/e, a husk, shell, paring ; sckel/en, sckel/ern, to peel off. 
 Closely allied to shell and scale ; the orig. sense is ' a husk,' thence a 
 flake, slice, thin board, flat ledge, layer. See Shell. The Gael, .s^-fn/ft, 
 a splinter, or (as a verb) to split, is from the same root. ^ We 
 occasionally find shelf, not only in the sense of a layer of rock, but in 
 the sense of ' sand-bank ' or ' shoal.' Dryden speaks of ' a shel/y 
 coast' as equivalent to ' shoaly ground ;' tr. of Virgil, ^n. v. 1125, 
 1130. He adds that ./tineas 'steers aloof and shuns the shelf,' 
 1. 1 132. There is confusion here with the verb to Shelve, q. v. Cf. 
 'shelly and shallow,' Merry Wives, iii. 5. 15. 
 
 SHELiIj, a scale, husk, outer covering, a bomb. (E.) M.E. 
 schelle, shelle; P. Plowman, B. v. 528; Gower, C. A. iii. 76, 1. 8.— 
 A. S. scell, scyll ; Grein, ii. 399. + Du. schel. + Icel. shel. + Goth. 
 skalja, a tile ; Luke, v. 19. p. All from a Teut. base SKALA 
 
 or SKALYA, Fick, iii. 334; from SKAL (for SKAR), to 
 separate, hence to peel off ; see Skill. And see Scale (i). Der. 
 shell-fish, -work ; shell, verb ; shell-y. 
 
 SHELTER, a place of protection, refuge, retreat, protection. 
 (E.) This curious word is due to a corruption of M. E. sheld-trume, 
 a body of troops used to protect anything, a guard, squadron. The 
 corruption took place early, possibly owing to some confusion with 
 the word squadron (of F. origin), with which it seems to have been 
 assimilated, at least in its termination. Thus sheld-tnme soon 
 became scheldtrome, sheltrome, sheltrone, shellroun, the force of the 
 latter pan of the word being utterly lost, so that at last -roun was 
 confused with the common suffix -er, and the word shelter was the 
 result. p. See examples in Stratmann, s. v. schild. To which 
 
 add: schiltrum, Barbour's Bruce, xii. 429; scheltrone, sheltron, sheltrun, 
 AUit. version of Destruction of Troy, 3239, 5249, 5804, 10047 ; 
 Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1813, 1856, 1992, 2106, 2210, 2922. It 
 occurs also in Trevisa's description of the battle of Hastings, and 
 was quite a common word, well known from Aberdeen to Cornwall. 
 Loss of the true form caused loss of the true sense, so that it came to 
 mean only a place of protection, instead of a body-guard or squadron. 
 But a sense of its derivation from shield still survives in our manner 
 of using it. — A. S. scild-truma, lit. a shield-troop, troop of men with 
 shields or selected for defence, occurring in a gloss (Leo) ; com- 
 pounded of A. S. scild, a shield, and tnima, a band of men, Jos. xi. 
 10. The word truma does not appear to be a mere modification of 
 the Lat. turma, but is allied to A. S. trum, firm, getrtim, a cohort, 
 band of men (Grein) ; and to E. trim. See Shield and Trim. 
 
 SHELVE, to slope dovra, incline downwards gradually. (Scand.) 
 We speak of a shelving shore, i. e. a shallow or sloping shore, where 
 the water's depth increases gradually. ' The shore was shelvy and 
 shallow;' Merry Wives, iii. 5. 15. We have shelving in Two Gent, 
 of Verona, iii. i. 115, which is explained by Schmidt as 'projecting 
 like a shelf.' It is certainly not connected with shelf, except by 
 confusion, and in popular etymology ; see note appended to Shelf. 
 Note O. Ital. stralare, ' to shelve or go aside, aslope, awry,' Florio 
 (late edition, cited by Wedgwood). The -ve stands for an older 
 guttural, appearing in Icel. skelgja-sk, to come askew, where the 
 suffix -sk (Jot sik, oneself) is merely reflexive. And this verb is 
 formed, by vowel-change, from Icel. skjdlgr, wry, oblique, squinting 
 (hence sloping); which is the source of the difficult words Shallow 
 and Shoal. So also Swed. dial, skjalgiis, skjiilgiis, to twist, become 
 crooked, from skjalg, crooked (Rietz) ; O. Swed. skjcelg, oblique, 
 awry (Ihre) ; M. H. G. schelch, awry, oblique. The intermediate 
 form appears in O. Du. sckelwe, one who squints or looks awry 
 (Kilian). See further under Shallow. Thus the orig. sense is ' to 
 go awry ;' hence to slope. 
 
 SHEPHERD, a sheep-herd, pastor. (E.) M. E. schepherd, shep- 
 herd, Chaucer, C. T. 506. — A. S. scedphyrde, a keeper of sheep. Gen. 
 iv. 2. — A. S. scedp, a sheep ; and heorde, hyrde, a herd, i. e. guardian. 
 See Sheep and Herd (2). Der. shepherd-ess, with F. suffix. 
 
 SHERBET, a kind of sweet drink. (Arab.) In Herbert's 
 Travels, ed. 1665, pp. 203, 327. — Arab, sharbat, a drink, sip, beverage, 
 draught, sherbet, syrup; Rich. Diet. p. 887. — Arab, root skariba, he 
 drank ; id. Allied to syrup, q. v. Also to shrub, in the term ' rimi- 
 shrub ;' see shrub (2). 
 
 SHERD, SHARD, a shred, fragment. (E.) Commonly in the 
 
 ^ comp. pot-sherd, pot-shard. ' Shardes of stones, Fragmentum lapidis ; 
 a shard of an earthen pot, the shell of an egge or a snaile ; ' Baret 
 (1580). The pi. shards is in Hamlet, v. I. 254. For the double 
 spelling, cf clerk with Clark as a proper name, Derby and Darby, Sec. 
 M.E. scherd, scherde. Prompt. Parv. p. 445. — A. S. sceard, a frag- 
 ment ; ' ealle J)a sceard ' = all the fragments, .Alfred, tr. of Boethius, 
 c. xviii. § I (b. ii. pr. 7). Lit. ' a broken thing ; ' from A. S. sceard, 
 adj. broken, Grein, ii. 404, evidently a participial formation from the 
 same root as scearu, a share, and sceran, to shear. So also Icel. 
 skan), a notch, skardr, sheared, diminished; M. H. G. scAart, hacked. 
 Pick, iii. 333. See Share, Shear. Der. pot-sherd or pot-shard. 
 
 SHERIFF, an officer in a county who executes the law. (E.) 
 M. E. ihereue, shereve, Chaucer, C. T. 361. — A. S. scir-gerefa, a shire- 
 reeve. In yElfric's Glossary we find: ' Consul, ^en/a ;' also 'Pro- 
 consul, tmder-gercfa ; ' also ' Praetor, burh-gerefa ; ' and ' Preses, scir- 
 gerifa;' Wright's Vocab. i. 18. — A. S. scir, a shire; and ge-rifa, a 
 reeve, officer ; see Shire and Reeve. Der. sheriff-ship, sheriff-dom. 
 Also sheriff-al-ty, generally written shrievalty, spelt shrevalty in Fuller, 
 Worthies of England (R.); the suffix is F., as in common-al-ty. 
 Dryden has the extraordinary adj. shriev-al. The Medal, 14. 
 SHERRY, a wine of Spain. (Span., — L.) P'ormerly sherris, 
 2 Hen. IV, iv. 3. ill. The final s was dropped, from a fancy that it 
 was the pi. ending, just as in the case ot pea for pease, &c. So called 
 from the town of Xeres, in Spain, whence it was brought. There are 
 two towns of that name ; but the famous one is Xeres de la Frontera, 
 in the province of Sevilla, not far from Cadiz. The Spanish * is a 
 guttural letter (like G. ch), and was rendered by sh in English, 
 to save trouble. p. Dozy shews that Xeres - Lat. Ccesaris, 
 
 by loss of the syllable -ar-, much as C<Esar Augusta became, by 
 contraction, Saragassa ; see Dozy, Recherches sur I'histoire et la 
 litterature de I'Espagne, Leyden, i860, i. 314. Cwsaris is the gen. 
 case of Lat. Ccesar. Der. sherris-sack, i.e. dry sheiry, 2 Hen. IV, 
 iv. 3. 104 ; see Sack (3). 
 SHEW, the same as Show, q. v. 
 
 SHIBBOLETH, the criterion or test-word of a party. (Heb.) 
 In Milton, Samson Agonistes, 288. See the story in Judges, xii. 6. 
 — Heb. shibboleth, (i) an ear of com, (2) a river ; prob. used in the 
 latter sense, with reference to the Jordan. From the unused root 
 shdbal, to increase, grow, flow. % Any word beginning with 
 sh would have done as well to detect an Ephraimite. 
 
 SHIDE, a thin piece of board. (E.) ' Shide, a billet of wood, 
 a thin board, a block of wood; still in use;' Halliwell. Spelt 
 shyde in Palsgrave. M.E. shide, schide, Gower, C. A. i. 314, 1. 7; 
 P. Plowman, B. ix. 131. — A. S. scide, a billet of wood, in a gloss 
 (Bosworth) ; whence scid-weall, a fence made ot palings, Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 37, note 2. + Icel. skid, a billet of wood. + G. scheit, the 
 same. Cf. Lithuan. skeda, a splinter. p. From the Teut. base 
 
 SKID, to cleave ; see Sheath and Shed. Fick, iii. 335. Thus the 
 orig. sense is ' a piece of cleft wood, a log, billet.' Doublet, skid. 
 
 SHIELD, a piece of defensive armour held on the left arm. (E.) 
 M.E. schelde, shelde, Chaucer, C. T. 2506. — A. S. scild, sceld, a 
 shield ; Grein, ii. 407. + Du. schild. + Icel. skjfildr, pi. skildir. + 
 Dan. skidld. + Swed. skold. + Goth, skildus. + G. schild. p. All 
 from a Teut. type SKELDU, a shield ; Fick, iii. 334. The root is 
 doubtful ; it seems reasonable to connect it with shell and scale, as 
 denoting a thin piece of wood or metal. Fick suggests a con- 
 nection with Icel. skella, skjalla, to clash, rattle, from the ' clashing 
 of shields' so often mentioned; cf. G. schelle, a bell, allied to 
 schallen, to resound. -y. Either way, the form of the base is 
 
 SKAL, meaning either (i) to cleave, or (2) to resound. ^ It is 
 common to connect shield (A. S. sceld) with Icel. skjol, Dan. skjul, 
 a shelter, protection ; this gives good sense, but is certainly wrong, 
 as shewn by the difference of vowel-sound ; the Icel. skjol (for 
 skeula*)htmg from the y'SKU, to cover; Fick, iii. 337. Hence 
 this suggestion must be rejected. The word really derived from 
 Icel. skjol is Sheal, q. v. Der. shield, verb, K. Lear, iv. 2. 67 ; 
 shield-bearer : shield-less. Also shel-ter, q. v., shill-ing, q. v. 
 SHIELING, the same as Sheal, q. v. 
 
 SHIFT, to change, change clothes, remove. (E.) The old 
 sense was ' to divide,' now completely lost. M. E. schiften, shiften, 
 to divide, change, remove. In the Prompt. Parv. p. 446, it is 
 explained by ' part asunder,' or ' deal,' i. e. divide, as well as by 
 ' change." ' Hastilich he schifle him ' = hastily he removed himself, 
 changed his place, P. Plowman, B. xx. 166. And see Chaucer, 
 C.T. 5686. — A. S. sciftan, scyftan, to divide; 'bed his a;ht gescyft 
 swiSe rihte ' = let his property be divided very justly ; Laws of Cnut 
 (Secular), § 71 ; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 414, 1. i. + Du. schiften, 
 to divide, separate, turn. + Icel. skipta (for skifta), to part, share, 
 divide ; also to shift, change ; so that the mod. use of shift is prob. 
 Scandinavian. + Swed. skifta, to divide, to change, shift. + Dan. 
 (g, skifte (the same). p. The sense of ' divide ' or ' part ' is the 
 
 N n 2 
 
548 
 
 SHILLING. 
 
 SHIVER. 
 
 orig. one, the word being formed from the sb. appearing in Icel. 
 Mpti (for skifti), a division, exchange, shift, Swed. and Dan. sltifie 
 
 (the same) ; which is formed from the base SKIF appearing in Icel. 
 shifa, to cut into slices, and Icel. &li)fa, a slice. The last sb. is 
 
 cognate with G. sckeibe, a slice, particularly used in the sense of a 
 slice of a tree, hence a disk, wheel ; Du. achijf, a slice, disk, quoit, 
 wheel ; Dan. shive, Swed. shifva. a slice, disk ; prov. E. Mve, a slice 
 (Hallivvell); and the technical E. sheave, a wlaeel of a pulley. The 
 base is SKIF, to slice into pieces ; and when we compare this with 
 G. scheiden, to part, from a base SKID, and Icel. skilja, to part, 
 from a base SKIL, we see that SKI-F, SKI-D, and SKl-L are all 
 extensions, with much the same meaning, from the Aryan V SKA, 
 to cut, whence also ^ SKAR, to shear ; see Shear. And see 
 Shiver (2). ^ It is necessary to remark that the Icel. skipta 
 is merely the Icel. way of writing shfta ; hence the base is SKIF 
 (as above), and there is no connection (except an ultimate one) with 
 Icel. skipa, to ordain. Der. shift, sb., a change, Timon, i. i. 84; 
 esp. a change of linen, and commonly restricted to the sense oi 
 chemise ; shift-less ; shift-y. 
 
 SHILLING, a silver coin worth 12 pence. (E.) M.E. shilling, 
 shillyns;; P. Plowman, B. xii. 146. — A. S. scilling, scylling, Luke, xv. 
 9. + Du. schelling. + Icel. shillingr. + Dan. and Swed. shilling. + 
 Goth, skilliggs (for sli/lings). + G. schilling. p. The suffix -l-ing 
 is a double diminutive, the same as in A.S. feorS-ling {or feoriS-ing), 
 a farthing. The base is clearly SKIL, to divide, as in Icel. skilja, 
 to divide ; see Skill. 7. The reason for the name is not certain ; 
 Ihre suggests that the old coins were marked with a cross, for the 
 convenience of dividing them into four parts, as suggested by the 
 A.S. name feorSling, a fourth part or farthing. It is more likely that 
 the word merely meant ' a thin slice ' of metal, just as the A. S. 
 styca, a mite (Mark, xii. 42), merely means a ' bit ' or ' small piece.' 
 8. The derivation from SKIL is strongly supported by the occur- 
 rence of Swed. skiljemynt, Dan. skillemynt, in the sense of ' small 
 change' or 'small money;' and by the occurrence of numerous other 
 derivatives from the same base. 
 
 SHIMMER, to glitter, shine faintly. (E.) M.E. shimeren; 
 whence shymeryng, Chaucer, C.T. 4295, spelt shemering in Tyrwhitt. 
 — A.S. scyitirinn (better scimrian), given in Bosworth, but without 
 a reference. However, it is merely the frequentative form of scinian, 
 or scimian, to shine, Luke, xvii. 24 (Lindisfarne MS.), and Grein, ii. 
 408. — A.S. scima, a light, brightness, Grein, ii. 408; Grein also 
 gives scima, a dawning light, dawn, faint light ; perhaps the words 
 are the same. From the base sci- oi sci-nan, to shine; see Shine. + 
 Du. schemeren, to glimmer; cl-sckim, a shade, ghost. + Swed. skimra, 
 to glitter. + G. schimmern, to glimmer ; from O. H. G. sciman, to 
 shine, scimo, a bright light. And cf. Icel. skimi, sklma, a gleam of 
 light, Goth, sheima, a torch or lantern. 
 
 SHIN", the large bone of the leg, front of the lower part of the 
 leg. (E.) M. E. shine ; dat. shinne, Chaucer, C.T. 388 ; pi. shinnes, 
 id. 1 281. — A.S. scina; 'Tibia, scina;' Wright's Voc. i. 65 ; 'Tibia, 
 seyne, o'SiSe scin-bdn' [shin-bone]; id. 71. + DU. scheen. Swed. 
 sien-hen, shin-bone. + Dan. skinne-been, shin-bone. -J- G. schiene ; 
 O. H. G. scina, scena. p. Origin uncertain ; but note the use of 
 
 G. schiene, a splint, an iron band, Dan. skinne, the same, Dan. 
 kinlskinne, the tire of a wheel. It is probable that shin and skin are 
 the same word ; the orig. sense may have been ' thin slice,' from 
 ^ SKA, to cut. ' The shin-bone [is] so called from its sharp edge, 
 like a sphnt of wood. The analogous bone in a horse is called 
 tht splint-bone;'' Wedgwood. See Skin. 
 
 SHINE, to gleam, beam, glow, be bright. (E.) M. E. schinen, 
 shinen ; pt. t. sch'me (better schoon), Wyclif, Matt. xvii. 2, pi. shinen 
 (with short i), Gower, C. A. iii. 68, 1. 5 ; pp. shinen (rare). — A.S. 
 scinan, pt. t. sciin, pp. scinen, to shine, Grein, ii. 408. + Du. schijnen. 
 + Icel. skina. + Dan. skinne. -|- Swed. skina. + Goth, skeinan. -|- G. 
 scheinen. p. All from Teut. base SKI, to shine; Fick, iii. 335. 
 
 Cf. Slct. khyd, to become known ; of which the orig. signification 
 was prob. ' to shine; ' Benfey, p. 248. Der. shine, sb., Timon, iii. 5. 
 loi ; shin-y, Antony, iv. 9. 3. Also sheer (l), shimmer. 
 
 SHINGLE (i), a wooden tile. (L.) Formerly a common 
 word ; a shingle was a piece of wood, split thin, and cut into a 
 square shape ; used like modern tiles and slates, esp. for the fronts 
 of houses. M.E. shingle; spelt shyngil, K. Alisaunder, 2210 ; hence 
 ' shyngled shippe,' P. Plowman, B. ix. 141. A corrupt pronunciation 
 for shindle or shindel, as shewn by the corresponding G. schindel, 
 a shingle, splint. [Both E. shingle and G. schindel are non-Teutonic 
 words.]— Lat. scindula, another spelling of scandula, a shingle, 
 wooden tile. — Lat. scindere, to cut, cleave, split; pt. t. scidi (base 
 SKID) ; the sb. scandula being from the base SKAD, to cut, an 
 extension of SKA, to cut. So also Gk. (TKivSaKa/ios, a splinter, 
 from t7Ki(fiv ( = aKit-yHv), to cleave, allied to axa^uv { — aKab-ytiv), 
 to slit. Cf. Skt. chhid, to cut. 
 
 ® SHINGLE (2), coarse round gravel on the sea-shore. (Scand.) 
 I find no early use of the word. Phillips, ed. 1706, notes that 
 shingles is ' the name of a shelf or sand-bank in the sea, about the 
 Isle of Wight ; ' which is a confused statement. E. Muller takes 
 it to be the same word as the above, with the supposition that 
 it was first applied to flat or tile-shaped stones ; but there can be 
 little doubt that Wedgwood rightly identifies it with Norw. tingl or 
 singling, coarse gravel, small round stones (Aasen) ; and that it 
 is named from the crunching noise made in walking along it, which 
 every one must have remarked who has ever attempted to do so. 
 Cf. Norw. singla, to make a ringing sound, like that of falling glass 
 or a piece of money (Aasen); Swed. dial, singla, Xo ring, rattle; 
 singel-skalla, a bell on a horse's neck, singel, the clapper of a bell 
 (Rietz). The verb singla is merely the frequentative of Swed. dial. 
 singa, Swed. sjunga, Icel. symrja, to sing ; see Sing. ^ The 
 change from s to sh appears again in Shingles, q. v. 
 
 SHINGLES, an eruptive disease. (F., — L.) ' Shingles, how to be 
 cured ; ' Index to vol. ii of Holland's tr. of Pliny, with numerous 
 references. It is a peculiarity of the disease that the eruption often 
 encircles the body like a belt, for which reason it was sometimes 
 called in Latin zona, i. e. a zone, belt. Put for sengles, pi. of the old 
 word sengle, a girth. — O. F. cengle, 'a girth;' also spelt sangle, 'a 
 girth, a sengle ; ' Cot. Mod. F. 5a«^/f. — Lat. cingulum, a belt, girdle. 
 — Lat. cingere, to surround ; see Cincture. Cf. the old word sur- 
 cingle, a long upper girth (Halliwell). 
 
 SHIP, a vessel, barge, large boat. (E.) M. E. schip, ship ; pi. 
 shippes, Chaucer, C.T. 2019. — A.S. scip, scyp, pi. scipu; Grein, ii. 
 409. + Du. schif. + Icel. skip. + Dan. skib. + Swed. skepp. Goth. 
 skip. + G. schiff; O. H. G. scif p. All from Teut. type SKEPA, 
 a ship; Fick, iii. 336; from the European ^ SKAP, to shave, dig, 
 hollow out, which is related rather to E. shave than to E. shape, 
 though, as these words are closely allied, it does not make much 
 difference. y. The etymology is clearly shewn by the Gk. 
 
 OKCKpos, a digging, trench, anything hollowed out, the hull of a ship, 
 a ship ; from OKa-mdv, to dig, delve, hollow out. See Shave, 
 Scoop. Der. ship, verb, Rich. II, ii. 2. 42 ; shipp-er ; ship-board, 
 ship-broker, -chandler, -man, -niaster, -mate, -ment (with F. suffix -ment) ; 
 ship-money, -wreck, -wright, -yard; shipp-ing. And see eqxiip. Doublet 
 (oi shipper'), skipp-er, q. v. 
 
 SHIRE, a county, division of land. (E.) M. E. schire, shire ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 586. — A. S. scir, A. S. Chron. an. loio. It can 
 hardly be derived directly from the verb sceran, to shear, but rather 
 from a base SKIR parallel to ^SKAR, to shear. It is doubtless 
 allied to Share, with the same sense of division. See Share, 
 Shear ; and observe other derivatives from .^SKI, to cut, appearing 
 in E. sheath, shingle (l), &c. Der. sher-ijf, put for shire-reeve, see 
 sherijf; also shire-mote, for which see meet. 
 
 SHIRK, to avoid, get off, slink from. (L.) Better spelt sherk, 
 which appears to be merely the same word as shark, to cheat, 
 swindle ; see Nares. Abp. Laud was accused of fraud in contracting 
 for licences to sell tobacco ; and it was said of him, ' that he might 
 have spent his time much better . . . than thus sherking axiA raking in 
 the tobacco-shops;' State-Tiials, 1640, Ilarbottle Grimstone (R.) 
 See Shark. So also clerk as compared with Clark, a proper name ; 
 M. E. derk ~ mod. E. dark ; M. E. berken, to bark, Sec. ; also mod. E. 
 shirt from M. E. sherte. 
 
 SHIRT, a man's garment, worn next the body. (Scand.) M. E. 
 schirte, shirte, also sherte, shnrte. Spelt shirte, Havelok, 768 ; sherte, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1566; shurte, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 139, 
 1. 16. — Icel. skyrta, a shirt, a kind of kirtle ; Swed. skjoria; Dan. 
 skiorte. + G. schurz, schurze, an apron ; cf. schiirzen, to tuck up. 
 p. So called from its being orig. a short garment ; from Icel. skorta, 
 to come short off, lack, skortr, shortness ; see Short. Der. shirt-ing, 
 stuff for making shirts. Doublet, skirl. 
 
 SHITTAH-TREE, SHITTIM-WOOD. (Heb.) Shittim is 
 a plural form, referring to the clusters of groups of the trees; we 
 find shittim-wood in Exod. xxv. 10, &c. The sing, shittah-tree only 
 occurs once, Isaiah, xii. 19. — Heb. shittdh, pi. shittim, a kind of 
 acacia. The medial letter is teth, not tau. 
 
 SHIVE, a slice; SHEAVE, a pulley ; see Shift, Shiver (2). 
 
 SHIVER (i), to tremble, shudder. (Scand.) Spelt sheuer 
 (= shever) in Baret (1580). This word seems to have been assimi- 
 lated to the word below by confusion. It is remarkable that the 
 M.E. fonns are distinct, viz. {i) cheueren or chiueren (chiveren), to 
 tremble, and (2) sheueren or shiueren, to splinter. Whereas the 
 latter word truly begins with sh, the present word is alliterated with 
 words beginning with ch, and is spelt with ch, appearing as chiueren, 
 cheiieren, and chiuelen. ' Lolled his chekes ; Wei sydder than his 
 chyn, fiei chiueled for elde ' = his cheeks lolled about, (hanging down) 
 even lower than his chin ; and they shivered through old age ; P. 
 rp Plowman, B. v. 193 (where other MSS. have chyneleden, chetierid). 
 
SHIVER. 
 
 SHORE. 
 
 549 
 
 'Achilles at tho choice men cheuert for anger' = Achilles shivered' 
 (bhook) with anger at those choice men ; Destruction of Troy, 9,^70. 
 ' And I haue cfiiueride for chela ' = and I have shivered with cold ; 
 Morte Arthure, 3,^9 1. ' The temple-walles gan chiiiere and schake;' 
 Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 144, 1. 386. ' Ckyueren in yse ' = lo 
 shiver in ice; O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 177, 1. 142. p. The persist- 
 ence of the initial ch is remarkable ; and takes us back to an earlier 
 form kiueren {kiveren). This I suppose to be merely a Scand. form 
 of E. quiver; cf. Icel. kona for E. queen, Icel. kykna as a variant of 
 kvikna, to quicken. See Quiver. y. The form kiv-er-en is fre- 
 
 quentative ; the orig. word is prob. to be found in Icel. kippa, to 
 pull, snatch, kippast vii), to move suddenly, quiver convulsively ; 
 Norw. and Swed. dial, kippa, to snatch, twitch with the limbs, quiver 
 convulsively (Aasen, Rietz). Cf. also Norw. kveppa, to slip suddenly, 
 shake, allied to prov. E. qttappe, to quake, quabbe, a quagmire, and to 
 E. Quaver, which is also related to Quiver, already mentioned 
 above. ^ The resemblance to O. Du. schoeveren, ' to shiver, or 
 
 shake ' (Hexham), appears to be accidental. The Du. huiveren, to 
 shiver, really comes nearer to the E. word. 
 
 SHIVER (2), a splinter, small piece, esp. of wood. (Scand.) 
 The verb io shiver means to break into shivers or small pieces ; the 
 sb. being the older word. A shiver is a small piece, or small slice ; 
 gen. now applied to wood, but formerly also to bread. M. E. shiner 
 (with u = v) ; 'And of your white breed [bread] nat but a shiuer;' 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7422. The pi. scifren, shivers, pieces of wood, is in 
 Layamon, 4537 ; s^tXt sciuren { = scivren), id. 27785. p. Shiver is 
 the dimin. of skive, a slice ; ' Easy it is of a cut loaf to steal a shive,^ 
 Titus Andron. ii. 1. 87. Spelt ' a skeeve of bread ; ' Warner's Albion's 
 England (R.) ' A shine, or shiner, Segmen, segmentum ; ' Baret 
 (1580). This shive is the same as the technical E. word sheave, a 
 pulley, orig. a slice of a tree, disc of wood. — Icel. ski/a, a slice ; cf. 
 ski/a, to cut into slices. Cf. Du. schiif, Dan. skive, Swed. skijva, G. 
 scheibe, a slice ; all mentioned s. v. Shift. 7. The base is Scand. 
 SKIF or SKIB, to slice, cut into thin pieces ; and, on comparing this 
 with G. scheiden, to part, from a base SKID, and Icel. skilja, to part, 
 from a base SKIL, we see that SKI-B, SKI-D, and SKI-L are all 
 extensions from the Aryan y'SKA, to cut, whence also ^ SKAR, to 
 shear (see Shear), and Teut. base SKAB, to shave (see Shave). 
 S. Or we may simply regard the base SKIB as a weaker form of 
 SKAB, to shave ; it comes to much the same thing. The G. schiefer, 
 a slate, a splinter, is a related word, from the same base'. Der. 
 shiver, verb, M. E. schiueren, shiueren, Chaucer, C. T. 2607 ; shiver-y, 
 easily falling into fragments. 
 
 SHOAL ( I ), a multitude of fishes, a troop, crowd. (L.) Gen. 
 applied to fishes, but also to people. ' A shole of shepeheardes ;' 
 Spenser, Shep. Kalendar, May, 1. 20. The same word as M. E. scale, 
 a school, hence, a troop, throng, crowd. Thus the word is not E., but 
 of Lat. origin. See School. . p. The double use of the word 
 appears as early as in Anglo-Saxon; see sculu, (1) a school, (2) a 
 multitude, Grein, ii. 410. So also Du. school, a school, a shoal ; and 
 the sailors' phrase ' a school of fishes,' given by Halliwell as a Lin- 
 colnshire word. So also Irish sgol, a school, also, ' a scule or great 
 quantity of fish.' Der. shoal, verb, Chapman, tr. of Homer's Iliad, 
 b. xxi. 1. 191. Doublet, school. 
 
 SHOAL (2), shallow; a sandbank. (Scand.) Properly an adj. 
 meaning ' shallow ; ' and, indeed, it is nothing but another form of 
 shallow. Spelt shole, adj., Spenser, On Mutability, c. vi. st. 40. Spelt 
 schold. with excrescent d, in the Prompt. Parv., which has : ' Schold, 
 or schalowe, nojte depe.' The excrescent d is also found in Lowland 
 Sc. schald, shallow, also spelt schawd. ' Quhar of the dik the schaivdest 
 was ' = where was the shallowest part of the dike, Barbour's Bruce, 
 ix. 354 ; where the Edinb. MS. has shaldest. The true Sc. form is 
 shaul ; as ' shaid water maks mickle din,' Sc. proverb, in Jamieson. 
 The forms shaul, shoal result from the loss of a final guttural, which 
 is represented by -ow in the form shallow. — Icel. skjalgr, oblique, 
 awry ; hence applied to a sloping or shelving shore. Cf. Swed. dial. 
 skjalg, oblique, slant, wry, crooked ; O. Swed. skcelg, oblique, trans- 
 verse (Ihre). p. Ihre remarks that O. Swed. skcelg is a contracted 
 form of skcel-ig ; i. e. the suffix is the same as A. S. -ig (E. -y) in 
 stdn-ig, ston-y. The base skjdl-, skjal-, skcel-, is the same as O. Du. 
 scheel, ' askew or asquint,' Hexham ; G. scheel, schel, oblique, Gk. 
 OKoKius, crooked, (tk(K\os, crook-legged. Cf. Gk. oKaKrjvos, un- 
 even. See Shallow, Scalene. Hence the use of shoal as a sb., 
 meaning (i) a shallow place, from its sloping down ; or (2) a sand- 
 bank, from its sloping up. It ha^ the former sense in Hen. VIII, iii. 2. 
 437; the latter in Macb. i. 7.6. Der. sAoa/, verb, to grow shallow ; 
 shoal-y. adj., Dryden, tr. of Virgil, JVjci.x. 1130 ; shoal-i-ness. 
 
 SHOAR, a prop ; the same as Shore (2). 
 
 SHOCK (i), a violent shake, concussion, onset, offence. (F., — 
 Teut.) We find only M. E. schokken, verb, to shock, jog, move or 
 throw with violence, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1759, 3^16,3852, 
 
 4114, 42.'15 ; but the sb. was prob. also used, and is the more original 
 word. — V. choc, ' a shock, brunt, a hustling together, valiant en- 
 counter ; ' Cot. Whence cAo7;/fr, ' to give a shock.' id. — O. II. G. 
 scoc, M. H. G. schoc, a shock, shaking movement ; cited by Fick, iii. 
 329. Cf Du. schok, a shock, jolt ; schokken, to jolt, agitate, shake; 
 Icel. skykkr, a jolt, only used in dat. pi. skykkjnm, tremulously. 
 F>om a Teut. base SKOKA, SKOKYA, Fick, iii. 329 ; evidently a 
 derivative from SKAK, to shake ; see Shake. Der. shock, verb, 
 M. E. shokken, as above ; shock-ing. Doublet, shog, q. v. 
 
 SHOCK (2), a pile of sheaves of corn. (O. Low G.) ' A shocke 
 of corne in the field ; ' Baret (1580). M. E. schokke. Prompt. Parv. 
 Perhaps an E. word, but not found in A. S. However, it is found 
 in O. Du. schocke, 'a shock, a cock, or a heape,' He.xham; whence 
 schocken, ' to shock, to cock, or heape up.' So also Swed. skock, a 
 crowd, heap, herd. The orig. sense must have been a heap violently 
 pushed or tossed together, from O. Du. schocken, Du. schokken, to jolt, 
 move, agitate, shock, shake ; and the word is doubtless allied to 
 Shock (i). Similarly sheaf is formed from the verb shove. p. A 
 shock generally means 12 sheaves; but G. schock, Dan. skok, Swed. 
 skock mean threescore or 60. 
 
 SHOCK (3), a rough, shaggy-coated dog. (E.) A not uncom- 
 mon name for a dog. .Spelt shongh in Macb. iii. I. 94. ' My little 
 shock;' Nabbes' Bride, 164O, sig. H (Halliwell). Shock-headed is 
 rough-headed, with shaggy or rough hair. It is supposed to be a 
 variant of Shag, q. v. 
 
 SHODDY, a material obtained by tearing into fibres refuse 
 woollen goods. (E.) Prob. so called from being, at first, the waste 
 stuff shed or thrown off in spinning wool (Chambers). Cf M. E. 
 schode, division of the hair, Chaucer, C. T. 2009 ; Lowland Sc. shoad, 
 a portion of land. — A. S. sceddan, to shed, divide ; see Shed. 
 ^ Another similar material is called mimgo ; perhaps ' mixture,' 
 from A. S. ge-mang, a crowd, lit. a mixture ; allied to mingle. 
 
 SHOE, a covering for the foot. (E.) M. E. scho, shoo, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 255 ; pi. shoon, schon, shon, Will, of Paleme, 14, Havelok, 860 ; 
 also sceos, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 37, 1. 4 from bottom. — A. S. seed, pi. 
 seeds, A'Ahics Gloss., in Wright's Vocab. i. 26, col. i. We also find 
 pi. gescy. Matt. iii. II ; and gescygia)i,\trh, to shoe, Diplomatarium, 
 p. 616. -(- Du. schoen. + Icel. skdr ; pi. skuar, skvr. + Swed. and Dan. 
 ste.-|-Goth. skohs.-\-G. schuch, O. H. G. scdh, scnoch. p. The Teut. 
 form is SKOHA, Fick, iii. 338. Root unknown ; yet it seems 
 reasonable to refer it to ^ SKA or SKU, to cover ; see Shade, 
 Sky. Der. shoe, verb, K. Lear, iv. 6. 188 ; shod (for shoe-d) ; 
 shoe-black, -horn. 
 
 SHOG, to shake, jog, move off or away. (C.) ' Will you shog 
 off? ' Hen. V, ii. i. 47. ' I shogge, as a carte dothe,' i.e. jolt ; Pals- 
 grave. — W. ysgogi, to wag, stir, shake ; ysgog, a quick motion, jolt. 
 Allied to 'E. shake ; from y'SKAG, to shake ; see Shake, and Jog. 
 ^ The A. S. sceacan, lit. to shake, was also used in the sense ' to shog 
 off,' or depart ; as shewn under the word. 
 
 SHOOT, to dart, let fly, thrust forward. (E.) M. E. schotien, 
 shotien, Pricke of Conscience, 1906 ; spelt scotien, Layamon, i6£;(;5.— 
 A. S. scotian, to dart, intransitive, as in ' scdtigende steorran ' = shoot- 
 ing stars, A. S. Chron. an. 744. p. This is merely a secondary 
 verb, which has taken the place of the primary verb seen in M.E. 
 scheten, shelen, which ought to have given a mod. E. form sheet ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3926. — A. S. scedtan, to shoot, dart, rush ; pt. t. scedt, 
 pp. scoien. (The pp. scoten is preserved in shotten herring, a herring 
 that has spent its roe. i Hen. IV, ii. 4. 143.) + Du. schieten, pt. t. 
 school, pp. geschoten. + Icel. skjdia, pt. t. skaut, pp. skolinn. + Dan. 
 skyde. + Swed. skjuta. + G. schiessen. y. All from a Teut. base 
 SKUT, to shoot, answering to an Aryan form SKUD ; cf. Skt. 
 skund, to jump or go by leaps, allied to .Skt. skand, to jump, jump 
 upwards, ascend ; see Scansion. Der. shoot, sb., M. E. schote, 
 Morte Arthure, 3627 ; off-shoot, q. v. ; shoot-er, L. L. L. iv. i. 116 ; 
 shoot-ing ; and see shot, shut, shutt-le, sheet, scot, scud, skitt-ish,skitt-les. 
 
 SHOP, a stall, a place where goods are sold. (E.) M. E. 
 schnppe, shoppe, Chaucer, C.T. 4420. — A. S. sceoppa, a stall or booth; 
 but used to translate Lat. gazophilacinm, a treasury, Luke, xxi. i. 
 Allied to A. S. scypen, a shed for cattle ; ' ne scypene his neatum 
 ne timbre)) ' = nor builds a shed for his cattle, /Elfred, tr. of Beda, 
 b. i. c. I. + Low G. schiip, a shed ; Brem. Worterb. + G. schnppen, 
 a shed, covert, cart-house ; whence O. F. eschoppe, eschope, ' a little 
 low shop,' Cot. p. The E. word might have been borrowed 
 
 from F"., but it seems to have previously existed in A. S. ; the word 
 is Teutonic. The form of the base is SKUP. perhaps from y' SKU, 
 to cover ; see Sky. Cf Gk. oKinas, cover, Skt. k>hapd, night, ' that 
 which obscures.' Der. shop, verb ; shop-lift-ing, stealing from shops, 
 for which see Lift (2) ! shnp-ivalker. 
 
 SHORE (i), the boundary of land adjoining the sea or a lake, 
 a strand. (E.) M.E. schore, AUit. Poems, A. 230; Gawain and 
 I the Grene Knight, 2161. — A.S. score, an unauthorised word, given 
 
550 
 
 SHORE. 
 
 SHRIKE. 
 
 by Somner. The orig. sense is ' edge,' or part shorn off; from scor-en, ^ explain. (E.) Shew is the older spelling ; sometimes skew is used to 
 
 pp. of sceran, to shear. Cf. score« c/;/ ( = shorn cliff), a precipice, 
 /Elfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. 33, 1. 4. See Shear, Score. 
 Der. shore, verb, to set on shore, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 869. 
 
 SHORE (2), SHOAR, a prop, support. (Scand.) M.E. schore. 
 * Schore, undur-settynge of a thynge J)at wolde falle, Suppositorium ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. ' Hit hadde shoriers to shoue hit vp ' = it (a tree) had 
 props to keep it up ; P. Plowman, C. xix. 20. Shorier is a sb. 
 formed from schorien, verb, to under-prop, which (by its form) is a 
 denominative verb from the sb. schore. — IcA. skorda, a stay, prop, 
 esp. under a ship or boat when ashore; whence skorda, verb, to 
 under-prop, shore up ; Norw. skorda, skora, a prop (Aasen). Cf. 
 Swed. dial, skdre, a piece of wood cut off, a piece of a tree when 
 split from end to end (Rietz). A shore is a piece of wood shorn 
 or cut off of a required length, so as to serve as a prop. Derived 
 from skor-, base of skorinn, shorn, pp. of Icel. skera, to shear ; see 
 Shear. We find also Du. schoor, a prop, schoren, to prop. Thus 
 the word is closely allied to Shore (i). Der. shore, verb. 
 SHORE (3), a corruption of Sewer, q. v. 
 
 SHORT, curt, scanty, not long, cut down, insufficient. (E.) M.E. 
 schorl, short, Chaucer, C. T. 748. — A. S. sceort, short, Grein, ii. 407. 
 Cf. Icel. skorta, to be short of, to lack, skortr, shortness, want ; 
 O. H. G. sciirz, short. p. The Teut. base is SKORTA, short, 
 
 Fick, iii. 338. Apparently formed, with Aryan suffi.x -ia, from 
 .^SKAR, to cut; see Shear. Cf. Lat. curtus, curt, short, Gk. 
 Kctpeiv, to shear, from a KAR, to cut, which is prob. the same 
 root SKAR with a loss of initial s. From the Lat. curtus were 
 borrowed Icel. korlr, G. kiirz, E. curt. Der. short-ly, adv., M. E. 
 shortly, Chaucer, C. T. 717, from A. S. sceorilice; short-ness; short- 
 coming, -hand, -sighl-ed, -wind-ed. Also short-en, verb, cf. M. E. shorten, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 793, A. S. sceorlian (Bosworth) ; where, however, the 
 mod. final -en does not really represent the M. E. suffix -en, but is added 
 by analogy with M. E. verbs in -nen, such as waknen, to waken ; this 
 suffix -en was at first the mark of an intransitive verb, but was made 
 to take an active force. The true sense shorten is 'to become 
 short ; ' see Waken. Doublet, curt. 
 
 SHOT, a missile, aim, act of shooting. (E.) M. E. schot, shot, 
 a missile, Chaucer, C. T. 2546. — A. S. ge-sceot ; ' nim (lin gesceot' = 
 take thy implements for shooting ; Gen. xxvii. 3. — A. S. scot-, stem 
 of pp. of scedtan, to shoot ; see Shoot. + O. Fries, skot, a shot. + 
 Icel. skol, a shot, a shooting. + Du. schot, a shot, shoot. + G. schoss, 
 schuss, a shot. Fick, iii. 337, gives the Teut. form as SKUTA. 
 The same word as scot, a contribution ; see Scot-free. Der. shot, 
 verb, to load with shot ; shott-ed. Doublet, scot (see scot-free). 
 
 SHOULDER, the arm-joint, joint in which the aim plays. (E.) 
 M. E. shulder, shtddre, Havelok, 604. — A. S. sculder, sculdor. Gen. ix. 
 23. + Du. schouder. + Swed. skuldra. + Dan. skvlder. + G. schulter. 
 Root unknown. Der. shoulder, verb, Rich. Ill, iii. 7. 128 ; shoulder- 
 blade, -belt, -knot. 
 
 SHOUT, a loud outcry. (Unknown.) Spelt shoute, showie in 
 Palsgrave. M. E. shouten, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 614. The origin is 
 unknown ; and the etymologies offered are unsatisfactory. 1. Wedg- 
 wood calls it ' a parallel form to hoot.' 2. E. Milller thinks that 
 shout may be the cry of a scout, to give warning. 3. Webster and 
 others suppose a connection with shoot, but do not explain the 
 diphthong. 4. May we compare it with Icel. sku/a, skuti, a taunt? 
 (The Icel. skuta means to jut out.) Der. shout, sb., shout-er. 
 
 SHOVE, to push, thrust, drive along. (E.) M.E. shouen, 
 schouen ; ' to shoue hitvp' = to prop it up; P. Plowman, C. xix. 20. 
 This is a rare verb, of a weak form ; the usual strong verb is 
 schouuen, showuen (with latter u = v), Chaucer, C.T. 3910; pt. t. shof 
 (printed shove in some editions), id. Pari, of Foules, 154; pp. shouen 
 (shoven), shoue, id. C.T. 1 1593. — A. S. scofian, weak verb, Alfred, tr. 
 of Gregory's Pastoral Care, p. 168, 1. 11 ; the usual strong verb 
 is scnfan, pt. t. scedf, pi. scufon, pp. scofen, Grein, ii. 412. + Du. 
 schuiven. + Icel. skufa, skyfa. Dan. skuffe. + Swed. skuffa. + G. 
 schieben, pt. t. schob, pp. geschoben ; O. H. G. sciuban. -|- Goth, skiuban, 
 p. All from a Teut. base SKUB; Fick, iii. 338. Allied to Skt. 
 kshubh, to become agitated ; the causal form signifies to agitate, 
 shake, impel ; hence kshobka, agitation, kshobhana, shaking. Thus 
 the primary sense was ' to shake ' or ' push.' Der. shove, sb. ; shove- 
 groat, a game in which a groat (piece of money) was shoved or 
 pushed about on a board ; also shov-el, q. v. ; sheaf, q. v. 
 
 SHOVEL, an instrument with a broad blade and a handle, for 
 shoving and lifting; a sort of spade. (E.) M. E. schoiiel (with « = 
 v). ' With spades and with schoueles;' P. Plowman, B. vi. 192.— 
 A. S. scofi ; ' Trulla, scof!,' Wright's Voc. i. 289.— A. S. scof-, base of 
 pp. of scufan, to shove ; with suffix -/ (Aryan -ra). + G. schavfel. 
 See Shove. Der. shovel, verb, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 469. Also 
 shovel-er, a kind of duck, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. x. c. 40 
 
 denote the verb, and show for the sb., but without any difference of 
 pronunciation in mod. English. M. E. schewen, shewen ; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 9380; P. Plowman, B. i. 2. — A. S. sceawian, to look, see, 
 behold ; the later sense is to make to look, point out. ' Sceawia^ \a, 
 lilian' = behold the lilies; Luke, xii. 27. + Du. schouwen, to inspect, 
 view. + Dan. skue, to behold. + Goth, skawjan in comp. usskawjan, 
 to awake. + G. schauen, to behold, see. p. All from y^SKAW 
 
 (from SKU), to see, perceive; Fick, iii. 336. From the same root 
 are Lat. cauere, to be careful, take care, orig. to look about ; Skt. 
 kavi, wise; Curtius, i. 186. Der. show, sb., M.E. schewe. Prompt. 
 Parv. ; show-bill ; shew-bread, Exod. xxv. 30 ; shoui-y. Spectator, 
 no. 434 ; show-i-ly ; show-i-ness ; shee-n ; scav-enger. Grein gives 
 
 A. S. sceawian, with an accent ; but cf. the Gothic form. 
 
 SHOWER, a fall of rain. (E.) Orig. a monosyllable, like 
 flower. M.E. skour, schour, Chaucer, C.T. i. — A. S. sciir, Grein, 
 ii. 414. + Du. schoer. + Icel. skiir. -J- Swed. skur. + Goth, skura, a 
 storm; skura windis, a storm of wind, Mark. iv. ^y. + G. schauer; 
 O. H. G. scilr. p. All from Teut. base SKU-RA, Fick, iii. 336. 
 Perhaps the orig. sense was a thick dark cloud, rain-cloud, from its 
 obscuring the sky ; cf. Lat. obscurus, and see Sky. If so, the root 
 is V SKU, to cover ; cf. O. H. G. scur, G. schauer in the sense of a 
 pent-house or shelter, and note that sky is from the same root. 
 Der. shower, verb. Hen. VIII, i. 4. 63 ; shower-y. 
 
 SHRED, a strip, fragment, piece torn or cut off. (E.) The 
 vowel is properly long, as in the variant screed (Halliwell). M. E. 
 shrede, Havelok, 99. — A. S. scredde, a piece, strip. ' Sceda, scredde;' 
 also ' Presegmina, prEecisiones, screiidan ' (plural) ; Wright's Vocab. 
 p. 46, col. 2, and p. 40, col. i ; whence A. S. screddian, to shred. + 
 Icel. skrjddr, a shred. + O. Du. schroode (Kilian) ; whence schrooder, 
 ' a lopper or pruner of trees,' Hexham. + G. schrot, a piece, shred, 
 block ; whence schroten, to gnaw, cut, saw. p. All from a Teut. 
 base SKRAUD, a strengthened form of SKRUD, for which see 
 Shroud. Der. shred, verb, M.E. shredden, Chaucer, C.T. 8103, 
 
 A. S. screddian ; also scroll, q. v. Doublet, screed. 
 
 SHREW (1), a scold, scolding woman. (E.) M.E. shrewe, 
 schrewe, adj., wicked, bad; applied to both sexes. The Wife of 
 Bath says her fifth husband was ' the moste shrewe,' the most churlish 
 of all; Chaucer, C.T. 6087. Cf. P. Plowman, B. x. 437; Prompt. 
 Parv. Spelt screwe, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 153, 1. 13 ; which 
 explains mod. E. screw, a vicious horse. — A. S. scredwa, a shrew- 
 mouse; ' Mus araneus, scredwa;' Wright's Vocab. i. 24, col. I. 
 Somner explains scredwa as ' a shrew-mouse, which, by biting cattle, 
 so envenoms them that they die,' which is, of course, a fable. • But 
 the fable is very old ; the Lat. name araneus means ' poisonous as 
 a spider ; ' and Aristotle says the bite of the shrevi'-mouse is dan- 
 gerous to horses, and causes boils ; Hist. Anim. viii. 24. ' In Italy 
 the hardy shrews are venomous in their biting ; ' Holland, tr. of 
 Pliny, b. viii. c. 58. p. Hence I would interpret A. S. scredwa 
 
 as ' the biter,' from the Teut. base SKRU, to cut, tear, preserved in 
 mod. E. shred and shroud, as well as in scrtiple and scrutiny ; see 
 those words. Cf. Skt. kshur, to scratch, cut, make furrows; kshura 
 (Gk. ^vpov), a rasor ; and note the connection of rat with Lat. 
 radere, rodere. The sense of ' biter ' or ' scratcher ' will well apply , 
 to a cross child or scolding woman. The M. E. schrewen, to curse, ' 
 whence E. be-shrew, is merely a derivative from the sb., with re- 
 ference to the language used by a shrew. % Wedgwood refers to 
 a curious passage in Higden's Polychronicon, i. 334. The Lat. 
 text has mures nocentissimos, which Trevisa translates by wel schrewed 
 mys — very harmful mice. The prov. G. scher, schermaus, a mole, 
 is from the more primitive form of the same root, viz. the ^ SKAR, 
 to cut. Der. shrew-d, be-shrew ; also shrew-ish, Com. Errors, iii. 1.2; 
 shrew-ish-ly, -ness; also screw (2). 
 
 SHREWD, malicious, wicked ; cunning, acute. (E.) The older 
 sense is malicious, mischievous, scolding or shrew-like, as in Mids. 
 Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 323, &c. M. E. schrewed, shrewed, accursed, depraved, 
 wicked; 'schrewed folk ' = wicked people, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. i. c. 4, 1. 398; cf schrewednesse, wickedness, id. 1. 401. Schrewed 
 is lit. 'accursed,' pp. of schrewen, to curse, beshrew; Chaucer, C.T. 
 14532, 14533; and the verb is formed from the M.E. adj. schrewe, 
 evil, malicious ; see Shrew. Her. shreivd-ly, -ness. 
 
 SHREW-MOUSE, an animal like a mouse ; see Shrew. 
 
 SHRIEK, to screech, cry aloud, scream. (Scand.) A doublet of 
 screech. Spenser has shriek, F. Q. vi. 5. 8 ; but also scrike, vi. 5. 18. 
 Baret (1580) has scriek. M.E. skriken, Chaucer, C.T. 15406 (Group 
 
 B. 4590) ; where other spellings are schrichen, schriken. See Screech. 
 Der. shriek, sb., Macb. iv. 3. 168. Also shrike, q. v. Doublet, 
 screech. 
 
 SHRIEVALTY, sheriffalty ; see Sheriff. 
 SHRIFT, SHRIVE ; see Shrove-tide. 
 
 SHOW, SHEW, to exhibit, present to view, teach, guide, prove, SHRIKE, the butcher-bird. (Scand.) Named from its shrill 
 
SHRILL. 
 
 SHUDDER. 
 
 551 
 
 cry. — Icel. sXriija, a shrieker; also, the shrike or butcher-bird. — Icel. 
 sitrikja, to titter, but properly to shriek ; see Shriek, Screech. 
 Cf. A.S. scric; prob. borrowed from Scand. 'Turdus, scric;' Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 281, col. i ; also p. 29, col. i. 
 
 SHRIXiZj, acute in sound, piercing, loud. (Scand.) M. E. shril, 
 schril; pi. s/irille, Chaucer, 15401 ; also shirle, in Levins and Pals- 
 grave. The same word as Lowland Sc. skirl, a shrill cry ; skirl, to 
 cry shrilly. Of Scand. origin. — Norweg. skryla, skrcela, to cry shrilly ; 
 skrcel, a shrill cry (Aasen). Cf. Swed. dial, skrala, to cry loudly, 
 said of children (Rietz) ; A. S. scralletan, to make a loud outcry 
 (Grein). Also Low G. schrell, shrill ; Bremen Worterbuch ; prov. 
 G. schrill, shrill, schrillen, to sound shrill (Fliigel). p. From 
 
 a base SKRAL, a strengthened form of Teut. base SKAL, to make 
 a loud noise, ring, whence not only G. sckallen, to resound, sckall, an 
 echo, but also M. E. sckil, shil, shrill. We find the adv. shitlle, 
 shrilly (with various readings schille, schrille), in P. Plowman, C. vii. 
 46. The base SKAL is well represented by the Icel. strong verb 
 skjalla, skella, pt. t. skall, pp. skolinn ; and by the G. schrillen *, 
 pt. t. sckoll*, pp. schollen*, only used in the comp. erschallen. Cf. 
 Lithuan. skalili, to bark, give tongue, said of a hound ; and note the 
 E. derivative scol-d ; see Scold. Der. shrill-y, fkrill-ness. 
 
 SHRIMP, a small shell-fish. (E.) M. E. shrimp, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1 396 1. Cf. Lowland Sc. scrimp, to straiten, pinch; scrimp, scanty; 
 ' scrimpil stature ' = dwarfish stature, Bums, To Jas. Smith, I. 14. 
 We may call it an E. word ; but, instead of scrimpan, we find A. S. 
 scrimman, used as equivalent to scrincan, to shrink, A. S. Leechdoms, 
 
 ii. 6, 1. 15. Shrimp is just a parallel form to shrink; and it is pro- 
 bable that parallel Teut. forms, SKRIM and SKRIN, existed, as well 
 as the longer forms SKRIM P and SKRINK. p. Rietz makes 
 no doubt that there was an O. Swed. skrimpa, a strong verb, as well 
 as a shorter form skrina. Traces of O. Swed. skrimpa occur in Swed. 
 skrttmpen, Dan. skrumpen, shrivelled ; and we may certainly infer the 
 existence of an old Teut. base SKRAMP*, to pinch, whence a strong 
 verb was formed, with infin. scrimpan *, pt. t. scramp *, pp. scrumpen *. 
 Hence, by loss of initial s, we have the Teut. base KRAMP (Kick, 
 
 iii. 49), and the E. crimp, cramp, crumple ; whence lastly, by loss of 
 initial c, we have rimple, old form of ripple, and rumple. See 
 Crimp, Cramp ; and see Shrink. 7. Even in English we 
 have clear traces of the same strong verb, since (besides shrimp) we 
 find prov. E. shrammed, benumbed with cold, prov. E. shrump, to 
 shrug, shrink, and scrump, to double up. So also G. schrumpel, a 
 wrinkle, schrumpfen, to shrink. 
 
 SHRINE, a place in which sacred things are deposited, an altar. 
 (L.) M. E. schrin; dat. schryne, K. Alisaunder, 1670. — A.S. serin, 
 the ark (of the covenant), Jos. iii. 8, iv. 7. — Lat. scrinium, a chest, 
 box, case. Root uncertain. Der. en-shrine. 
 
 SHRINK, to wither, contract ; to recoil. (E.) M. E. shrinken, 
 to contract, draw together ; pt. t. shrank, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. i. pr. I, 1. 38; pp. shrunken, Gower, C. A. i. 98, 1. 27. — A.S. 
 scrincan, pt. t. scranc, pp. scruncen, to contract, shrivel up ; chiefly in 
 comp. for-scrincan, pt. t. forscranc, Mark, iv. 6. + O. Du. schrinken, 
 ' to grow lesser or to shrinke,' Hexham. And cf. Swed. skrynka, a 
 wrinkle ; skrynkla, to wrinkle, to rumple. p. From a Teut. base 
 SKRANK (SKRAK), to shrivel, wrinkle, draw together; parallel to 
 the base SKRAMP, appearing in Shrimp, q. v. ; and see Scraggy. 
 Further allied to Shrivel, and prob. to Shrug. 7. Perhaps 
 the orig. sense was to bend or twist together ; so that, by loss of 
 final s, we may attribute cringe, cringle, crinkle, crank, to the same 
 root ; just as crimp, cramp, crumple belong to the root SKRAMP 
 (SKRAP). 
 
 SHRIVE, to confess ; see Shrove-tide. 
 
 SHRIVEL, to wrinkle, crumple up. (Scand.) Shak. has shrivel 
 up. Per. ii. 4. 9. It does not seem to appear in Middle English. It 
 is a frequentative form, with the usual suffix -el, from the base shriv-, 
 shrif-, from an older skrip- or skrap-, of which we have a clear in- 
 stance in the O. Northumbrian screpa, to pine away, lit. to shrink or 
 shrivel. In Mark, ix. i8, where the Lat. text has arescit (A.V. pineth 
 away), the A. S. version has forscrincp, the Lindisfame MS. has 
 scrince'S, and the Rushworth MS. screpes. p. This is rather Scand. 
 than E., and we find allied words in Norweg. skrypa, to waste, skryp, 
 skryv, adj., transitory, frail (Aasen) ; Swed. dial, skryyp, to shorten, 
 contract, skryp, weak, feeble, not durable (Rietz) ; Swed. skroplig, 
 feeble, Dan. skrobelig, infirm, Icel. skrjupr, brittle, frail (from a base 
 skrup). y. Probably from the Teut. base SKRAMP, for which 
 
 see Shrimp ; we may perhaps suppose shrivel (for shriple) to result 
 from shrimp by loss ot m ; cf. Lowland Sc. scrimp, to straiten, scrim- 
 pii, diminished. 8. It is worth noting that we not only have 
 
 such words as Lowland Sc. scrimp, to straiten, scrumple, to wrinkle, 
 and E. shrimp, shrivel, but (without initial s) E. cramp, crimp, crumple, 
 and again (without initial c) E. rumple, rivel ; where rivel and shrivel 
 mean much the same. 
 
 & SHROUD, a garment, the dress of the dead. (E.) The word 
 had formerly the general sense of garment, clothing, or covering. 
 M. E. shroud, schroud, P. Plowman, B. prol. 2 ; shrud, Havelok, 303. 
 — A.S. scrud, a garment, clothing, Grein, ii. 412. + Icel. skri'uS, the 
 shrouds of a ship, furniture of a church; Norweg. skrud, dress, 
 ornament ; Dan. and Swed. skrud, dress, attire. p. Closely allied 
 to Shred (as shewn under that word), and the orig. sense was a shred 
 or piece of cloth or stuff, a sense nearly retained in that of winding- 
 sheet. Chapman has shroud in the very sense of shred or scrap 
 of stuff, tr. of Homer's Odyssey, b. vi. I. 274. Moreover, a shred is a 
 piece roughly cut off; cf G. schrot, a cut, a piece, schroten, to cut, 
 saw ; allied to Lithuan. skruditi, skrosti, to cut, slice, groove, skraudus, 
 rough, brittle, and to Lithuan. skranda, a worn-out fur coat or skin, 
 •y. And further allied (see Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 172) to O. H.G. 
 scrinlan, scrindan, to burst, split, G. schrund, a rift, from the Teut. 
 base SKRAND, to become brittle ; Fick, iii. 339. Cf. also Goth. 
 dis-skreitan, to tear to shreds, rend, dis-skritnan, to be rent apart ; 
 Skt. kxintana, cutting, krit, to cut ; all to be referred to the wide- 
 spread ^ SKAR, to cut. Der. shroud, verb, A. S. scrydan. Matt. vi. 
 30 ; en-shroud. Also shrouds, s. pi., K. John, v. 7. 53, part of the 
 rigging of a vessel. 
 
 SHROVE-TIDE, SHROVE-TUESDAY, a time or day 
 (Tuesday) on which shrift or confession was formerly made. (L. and 
 E.) Shrove-tide is the tide or season for shrift ; Shrove-tuesday is the 
 day preceding Ash Wednesday or the first day of Lent. Shrove is 
 here used as a sb., formed from shrove, the pt. t. of the verb to shrive ; 
 except in the two above compounds, the sb. invariably takes the 
 form shrift. p. The verb io shrive (pt. t. shrove, pp. shriven) is 
 
 M. E. sckriven, shriven, of which we find the pt. t. shrof, shroof in P. 
 Plowman, B. iii. 44 (footnote), and the pp. shriuen in Chaucer, C. T. 
 7677. — A. S. scrlfan, to shrive, to impose a penance or compensation, 
 to judge; pt. t. scro/, pp. scrj/i?« ; Grein, ii. 41 1. 7. But although 
 it thus appears as a strong verb, it does not appear to be a true 
 Teut. word. It was rather borrowed (at a very early period) from 
 Lat. scribere, to write, to draw up a law, whence also G. schreiben 
 (also conjugated as a strong verb), to write. The particular sense is 
 due to the legal use of the word, signifying (i) to draw up a law, (2) 
 to impose a legal obligation or penalty, (3) to impose or prescribe a 
 penance ; see Bosworth. See Scribe. B. The sb. sAr;//, is M.E. 
 shrift (dat. shrif te), P. Plowman, C. xvii. 30, A.S. scrift, confession. 
 Laws of .(Ethelred, pt. v. § 22, pt. vi. § 27, in Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i. 
 310, 322; and just as the A.S. yerh scrifan is due to Lat. scribere, 
 so A. S. scrift is due to the Lat. pp. scriptus. The Icel. skript or skrifi, 
 Swed. skrift, Dan. skrifte, shrift, are all borrowed from A. S. 
 
 SHRUB (i), a low dwarf tree. (E.) M. E. shrob, schrub, P. Plow- 
 man, C. i. 2. — A.S. scrob, a shrub; preserved in Scrob-scir, Shrop- 
 shire, A.S. Chron. an. 1094, Scrobbes-byrig, Shrewsbury (lit. Shrubs- 
 bury), id. an. 1016, Scrobbes-byrig-scir, Shrewsburyshire, the older 
 name of Shropshire, id. an. 1006. We also find the form scrybbe, a 
 shrubbery, Diplomatarium -■Evi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 525, I. 22. 
 We also have the place-name Wormwood-scrubbs, near London. + 
 Norweg. skrubba, the dwarf comel-tree (Aasen). p. Cf. also prov. 
 E. shruff, light rubbish wood, scroff, refuse of wood ; the allusion 
 is, I suppose, to the stunted mode of growth, shrub being from the 
 Teut. base SKRAMP, to contract, noted under Shrimp ; and see 
 Shrivel. Cf. prov. E. shrump, to shrink. 7. In confirmation of 
 the relation of shrub to shrimp, we find a complete parallel in the 
 relation of prov. E. scrog, a shrub or stunted bush, to shrink ; see 
 Scraggy, Shrug, Shrink. 8. I believe scrub to be also closely 
 related, as shewn under that word, but to refer to a later use, and to be, 
 in fact, a mere derivative. Der. shrubb-y ; shrubb-er-y, a coined word, 
 by the analogy of vin-er-y, pin-er-y, and the like. Also scrub, q. v. 
 
 SHRUB (2), a drink made of lemon-juice, spirit, sugar, and 
 water. (Arab.) Chiefly made with rum. In Johnson's Diet. — Arab. 
 shirb, shurb, a drink, a beverage. — Arab, root shariba, he drank; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 887. Doublet, syrup. And see sherbet. 
 
 SHRUG, to draw up, contract. (Scand.) In Temp. i. 2. 367; 
 Cor. i. 9. 4. Generally used of drawing up the shoulders, but the 
 true sense is to shrink. ' The touch of the cold water made a pretty 
 kind ol shrugging come over her body;' Sidney's Arcadia, b. ii (R.) 
 ' Shruggyn, F'rigulo;' Prompt. Parv. — Dan. skrugge, skrukke, to stoop; 
 skruk-rygget, humpbacked ; Swed. dial, skrukka, skruga, to huddle 
 oneself up, to sit in a crouching position, allied to skrinka, to shrink 
 (Rietz) ; see Shrink. Cf Icel. skrukka, an old shrimp ; and see 
 Scraggy. Observe the proportion ; shrug : shrink : : shrub : shrimp. 
 
 SHUDDER, to tremble with fear or horror. (O. Low G.) 'Alas! 
 they make me shoder ;' Skelton, Colin Clout, 68. M. E. shoderen, 
 schuderen ; pt. t. schoderide, Morte Arthure, 2106; pres. part, schud- 
 ritide, Seint Margaret, ed. Cockayne, p. 15, I. 12. [Not found in 
 A. S. ; but see Scud.] It is a frequentative verb, formed with the 
 ^ usual suffix -er from the Teut. baseSKUD, to shake, appearing in O. 
 
552 
 
 SHUFFLE. 
 
 SIEGE. 
 
 Saxon shidrlian. ' Shiiddiat it fan iuwun skohun' = shake it [the dust";© 
 from your shoes; Heliand, 1948. O. Du. schndden, 'to shake or to 
 tremble,' Hexham ; he also gives ' schndden een boom, to shake a tree, 
 schudden van koude, to quake for colde ; schudden het hooft, to shake 
 or nod ones head ; schttdderen, to laugh with an open throate that his 
 head shakes.' + O. H. G. scutian, G. schutlen, to shoot com, pour, 
 shed, discharge ; schuttern, to shake, tremble, quake. Perhaps the 
 Teut. base SKUD is allied to SKUT, to shoot ; Fick, iii. 338. Der. 
 shudder, sb. 
 
 SHUFFLE, to push about, practise shifts. (Scand.) ' When 
 we have ihnffled off [pushed or shoved aside] this mortal coil ; ' 
 Hamlet, iii. i. 67. Merely a doublet of Scuffle, and the frequenta- 
 tive of ihove ; but of Scand., not E. origin, as shewn by the double /. 
 The sense is ' to keep pushing about,' as in ' ihnffle the cards.' [It 
 seems to have taken up something of the sense of shiftiness, with 
 which it has no etymological connection.] See Scuffle, Shove. 
 Der. shuffle, sb.; shuff-er. 
 
 SHUU", to avoid, keep clear of, neglect. (E.) M. E. shunien, 
 shonien, P. Plowman, B. prol. 1 74. — A. S. scunian, not common except 
 in the comp. on-^cunian, to detest, refuse, reject, Gen. xxxix. 10. In 
 Ps. Ixix. 2, ed. Spelman, the Lat. revereantur is translated by ati'&racian, 
 with the various readings scomiyn, forwandian, and scunian. The pp. 
 gescunned is in Diplomatarium yEvi Saxonici, ed. Thorpe, p. 318, last 
 line. The orig. sense is ' to flee away ' or ' hurry off ; ' allied words 
 are Icel. skunda, skynda, Dan. skynde, Swed. shynda sig, to hasten, 
 hurry, speed ; O. H. G. scuntan, to urge on. See Schooner. Der. 
 shun-less. Cor. ii. 2. I16 ; schoon-er. Also skun-t, q. v. 
 
 SHUNT, to turn off upon a side-rail. (Scand.) As a word used 
 on railways, it was borrowed from prov. E. shtmt, to turn aside. But 
 the word itself is old. M. E. shimten, to start aside, Gawayn and the 
 Grene Knight, 1902 ; schovnten, schownten, schonten, schunten, Morte 
 Arthur, 736, 1055, 1324, 1759, 2106, 2428, 3715, 3816, 3842 ; shunt. 
 Destruction of Troy, 600, 729, 10377, 10998. ' If at 3e shap jow to 
 shount' — i{ ye intend to escape; Alexander (Ashmole MS.), 2143 ; 
 and see Ancren Riwle, p. 242, note d. p. Shunten stands for 
 
 shunden, being easier to pronounce quickly. The orig. sense is to 
 speed, hasten, flee, escape. — Icel. skunda, to speed ; see further under 
 Shun. 
 
 SHUT, to fasten a door, close. (E.) M. E. shutlen, shitten. ' To 
 close and to shutte;' P. Plowman, B. prol. 105. 'The jatis weren 
 seA/V' = the gates were shut; Wyclif, John, xx. 19. — A. S. scyttan, to 
 shut; ' sero, ic scytte sum loc o'SSe hsepsige,' i.e. I shut a lock or 
 hasp it ; ./Elfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 2 20. To shut a door was 
 to fasten it with a bolt or sliding bar, called a shuttle or shittle (see 
 Shuttle), which took its name from being shot across. We still 
 say ' to shoot a bolt.' The A. S. scyttan stands for scut-ian (by the 
 usual change from u to y) ; derived from scut-, base of the plural of 
 pt. t. of scedtan, to shoot ; see Shoot.+ Du. schutten, to shut in, lock 
 up ; schut, a fence, screen, partition, O. Du. schut, an arrow, dart 
 (Hexham) ; from schielen, to shoot. + G. schiitzen, to protect, guard, 
 shut off water ; schutz, a guard, sluice, flood-gate, O. H. G. schuz, a 
 quick movement ; from schiessen, O. H. G. sciozan, to shoot. Der. 
 shutt-er ; shutt-le, q. v. 
 
 SHUTTLE, an instrument for shooting the thread of the woof 
 between the threads of the warp in weaving. (E.) In Job, vii. 6. 
 So called from its being shot between the threads. ' An honest 
 weaver . . As e'er sliot shuttle ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, 
 Act v. sc. I. Also spelt shittle; in Palsgrave, ' shyttell for a wevar.' 
 M. E. schiiel; spelt scytyl. Prompt. Parv. p. 447, also schetyl, id. p. 470, 
 1. 2. The same word as M. E. schiiel, a bolt of a door, similarly named 
 from ils being shot across. ' Schyttyl, of sperynge [sparring, barring], 
 Pessulum ; ' Prompt. Parv. The A. S. form would be scyttel, but we 
 only Imd the longer form scytteh, pi. scyitelsas, in the sense of bar of 
 a door. ' Sceota)) J)a ysenan scyltehas ' [misprinted scyttelas in Bos- 
 worth] = shoot the iron bolts; Gospel of Nicodemus, ed. Thwaites, 
 c. xxvii. p. The word scyttels ( = scyl-el-sa) is formed with the 
 
 double suffix -el-sa from scut-, base of the pi. of the pt. t. of sceiitan, to 
 shoot; see Shut, Shoot. Shuttle is the same word, but without the 
 suffix -sa. + Dan. skytte, skyttel, a shuttle ; Swed. dial, skyltel, skottel; 
 cf Swed. skolspole, a shuttle, lit. a shot-spool. Der. shuttle-cock, q.v. 
 
 SHUTTLE-COCK, a piece of wood or cork stuck with feathers, 
 used as a plaything. (E.) Spelt shyttelcocke in Palsgrave ; shuttel- 
 cock, Spenser, Mother Hubbard's Tale, 804. Prob. called cock from 
 being stuck with feathers and flying through the air. [Not shuttle- 
 cork, as Todd fancies, contrary to evidence and probability ; for they 
 were most likely at first made of wood, and struck with a wooden 
 jaattledore.] Called shuttle from being shot backwards and forwards 
 like a weaver's shuttle ; in fact, the shuttle-cock seems to have suc- 
 ceeded an older plaything called simply shuttle or shittle. 'Schytle, 
 chyldys game, Sagitella;' Prompt. Parv. See further under 
 Shuttle ; and s^ Skittles. ^ 
 
 SHY, timid, cautious, suspicious. (Scand.) In Shak. Meas. iii, 
 2. 138; v. 54. M.E. skyg, scrupulous, careful to shun (evil), Allit. 
 Poems, B. 21. It is rather a Scand. than an E. word ; we also find 
 M. E. schey, skey, shy, (said of a horse), Prompt. Parv. p. 444 ; spelt 
 sceouh (also of a horse), Ancren Riwle, p. 242, 1. 9 ; answering to the 
 rare A. S. sceoh, timid, Grein, ii. 405. — Dan. sky, shy, skittish ; Swed. 
 skyge;, skittish, starting, shy, coy ; Swed. dial, sky, the same (Rietz). 
 p. Prob. allied to M. H. G. schiech, schich, mod. G. scheu, timid, shy, 
 and O. H. G. sciuhan, to frighten, or (intransitively) to fear, shy at, 
 whence (through the French) we have E. eschew. Der. shy-ly, shy- 
 ness ; sky, verb ; and see eschew, skew. 
 
 SIB, related. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 3. 26. See further under 
 Gossip. Der. gos-sip. 
 
 SIBILANT, making a hissing sound. (L.) We call s and z 
 'sibilant' letters. Bacon has ' sibilation or hissing sound ;' Nat. Hist. 
 § 1 76. — Lat. sibilant-, stem of pres. part, of sibilare, to hiss. — Lat. 
 sibilus, adj. hissing; formed from a base SIB or SIP which is pro- 
 bably imitative of a whistling sound. Cf. Russ. sopiele, to pipe, to 
 snore ; and E. sip, sup. Der. sibil-at-ion. 
 
 SIBYL, a pagan prophetess. (L., — Gk.) Shak. has both Sibyl 
 and Sybilla ; Oth. iii. 4. 70; Merch. Ven. i. 2. 116. Cotgrave has: 
 ' Sybille, Sybill, one of the 10 Sybillre, a prophetesse.' The word was 
 rather borrowed directly from Lat. than through the F., being known 
 from Virgil. — Lat. Sibylla, a Sibyl; Virgil, ^n. vi. 10.— Gk. Zt/ivWa, 
 a Sibyl. Origin uncertain ; see Max Miiller, Lectures, 8th ed. i. 109. 
 Der. sibyll-ine, adj. ; from Lat. Sibyllinus. 
 
 SICK, affected with disease, ill, inclined to vomit. (E.) M. E. 
 51^, sek ; pi. seke, Chaucer, C. T. 18. — A. S. seoc ; John, xi. i. -f- Du. 
 zi'ei. + Icel. siii^c-j-Dan. syg. -f- Swed. sjuk. + G. siech.'^ Goth, sinks. 
 p. All from a Teut. form SEUKA, ill ; from the Teut. base SUK, to 
 be sick or ill, appearing in the Goth, strong verb siukan, to be ill, 
 pt.t. sank, pp. sukans. Fick, iii. 325. Cf. Sigh. Dev. sick-ness, A.S. 
 seocnes, Matt. viii. 28 ; sick-en, verb (intrans.) Macb. iv. 3. 173, (trans.) 
 Hen. VIII, i. I. 82 ; sick-ish, -ly, -ness ; sick-ly, adj., M.E. sekly. Will, 
 of Paleme, 1505 ; sick-li-ness. Rich. II, ii. i. 142. 
 
 SICKER, SIKER, certain, secure. (L.) Siker is a well-known 
 Lowland Sc. word. M.Jl,. siker, Chaucer, C.T. 11451; Layamon, 
 15092. Not a Teut. word at all, but borrowed from Lat. securus; 
 see Secure. The O. Fries, siker, sikur, Dw.zeker, G. sicker (O. H. G. 
 sichur), Swed. sciker, Dan. sikker, W. sicr, are all borrowed from the 
 Latin, which accounts for their strong likeness in form to one 
 another. Doublets, secure, sure. 
 
 SICKLE, a hooked instalment for cutting grain. (L.) M.E. 
 sikil, Wyclif, Mark, iv. 29. — A. S. sicol, Mark, iv. 29. — Lat. secula, a 
 sickle (White) ; formed, with suffix -u-la (Aryan -ra) of the agent, 
 from sec-are, to cut ; see Secant. ^ The G. sichel is also from 
 Latin ; the truly English words from the same root are saw (l), scythe, 
 and sedge. 
 
 SIDE, the edge or border of a thing, region, part, party. (E.) 
 M. E. side, syde, P. Plowman, B. prol. 8 ; Chaucer, C. T. 560. — A. S. 
 side, John, xix. 34, xx. 20. + Du. zijde. + Icel. sida. + Dan. side. + 
 Swed. sida. -|- G. seite, O. H. G. sita. p. All from a Teut. base 
 
 SIDA, a side, Fick, iii. 313. It is probable that the orig. sense was 
 ' that which hangs down ' or ' is extended,' as it certainly seems to be 
 closely connected with A. S. sid, long, wide, spacious, M. E. siid, spelt 
 syyd in the Prompt. Parv., but now obsolete ; Icel. sidr, long, hanging 
 down. Der. side-board, Milton, P. R. ii. 350 ; side-box, one-sid-ed, 
 many-sid-ed, side-saddle, side-ways, side-wise, sid-ing. Also side, verb, 
 Cor. i. I. 197, iv. 2. 2 ; side-ling, side-long, adv., Milton, P. L. vi. 197, 
 M. E. sideling, sidlinges, spelt sydlyngs, Morte Arthur, 1039, where 
 the suffix -ling or -long is adverbial, as explained under Headlong. 
 Hence sidelong, adj. Also aside, q. v., be-side, q. v. Also side-s-tnen, 
 officers chosen to assist a churchwarden, Blount, Nomolexicon, where 
 a ridiculous explanation from synods-men (!) is attempted, quite un- 
 necessarily ; see Notes and Queries, 5 S. xi. 504. They were also 
 called side-7nen or quest-men ; Halliwell. 
 
 SIDEREAL, starry, relating to the stars. (L.) Milton has 
 sideral, P. L. x. 693. Phillips, ed. 1706, has sidereal, siderean. 
 Sideral is from Lat. sideralis, and is a correct form ; sidere-al is 
 coined from Lat. sidere-us, adj. All from sider-, crude form of sidus, 
 a constellation, also, a star. Root uncertain ; see Silver. Der. 
 (from Lat. sidus) consider. 
 
 SIEGE, a sitting down, with an army, before a fortified place, in 
 order to take it. (F., — L.) The lit. sense is merely ' seat ; ' see 
 Trench, Select Glossary. We find it in this sense in Shak. Me.as. iv. 
 2. 101 ; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 39. M. E. sege, (i) a seat, Wyclif, Matt, 
 XXV. 31 ; (2) a siege, Barbour's Bruce, iv. 45, ix. 332. In Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 238, 1. I, sege means ' a throne.' — O. F. siege, masc, a seat, throne; 
 mod. F. siege. (Probably there was also a form sege, like Norman 
 F. secle for siMe in Vie de St. Auban, 1051.) Cf. Ital. sedia, fern., 
 seggio (for sedio), masc, a chair, seat. p. Scheler remarks that 
 
SIENNA. 
 
 SILLY. 
 
 553 
 
 these words cannot be immediately from Lnt. ^edes, but are rather® 
 from a verb sieger *, suggested by assieger, to besiege, .nnswering to 
 Low l^o.t.assedinre (Ital. assediare) ; of. Ital. assedm, asseggin, a siege, 
 bloclvade. Again, Low Lat. assediare is fjom a sb. nssediiim, formed 
 (with prep, ad) in imitation of the Lat. ohsidiiun, a siege. y. In 
 
 any case, tlie derivation is ultimately from Lat. sedere, to sit, cognate 
 with K. Sit, q. V. Der. besiege. 
 
 SIENNA, a pigment used in painting. (Ital.) Raw sienna and 
 bi(rnt sienna are the names of two pigments, made from earth, and 
 properly from earth of Sienna, which is the name of a place in Tus- 
 cany, due .S. of Florence. 
 
 SIEVE, a strainer for separating coarse particles from fine ones. 
 (E.) M. E. sive, Chaucer, C. T. 16408; Aer-seve, a hair-sieve. Liber 
 Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, 7 (Stratmann). — A. S. ; ' Cribra, vel 
 cribellum, si/e,' Wright's Vocab., i. S3, col. i ; spelt sibi in the Slh 
 cent., id. ii. 10?, col. i. + Du. zee/. + G. iieb, M. H.G. sip. p. ' The 
 name may prob. be taken from the inijilement having orig. been made 
 of sedge or rushes;' Wedgwood. Cf. North of Eng. seave. a rush 
 (Brockctt) ; which is Icel. sef, sedge, Swed. s«/, Dan. siv. a rush. 
 mj Not to be connected with A. S. sihan, seon, to filter, G. seihen ; nor 
 with A. S. iipan, to sip. A sieve is properly for dry articles. Der. 
 sif-t, q. V. 
 
 SIFT, to separate particles as with a sieve. (E.) M. E. si/ten, 
 Chaucer. C. T. 16409 ; sive ( = sieve) being in the line above. — A. S. 
 siflan, syftan, Exod. xii. 34. — A. S. sif-e, a sieve. + Du. ziften, to sift, 
 zift, a sieve ; from zeef, a sieve. See Sieve. (3. We also find 
 Dan. sigte, to sift, sigte, sb., a sieve or riddle ; Swed. sikta, to sift, 
 5!*/, a sieve ; Icel. sihta, sigta, to sift. But these are from some 
 different source : perhaps from Icel. siga (pp. siginn), to let sink, let 
 slide down, let drop. 
 
 SIGH, to inhale and respire with a long deep breath. (E.) M. E. 
 sighen, si-,en, siken ; in P. Plowman, B. xviii. 263, we have syked, with 
 various readings si'^ede, si;hede ; also syhede, si-,te, id. C. xxi. 276. — 
 A. S. sican, to sigh; /Elfred, tr. of Orosius, ii. 8; ed. Sweet, p. 92, 
 1. 35. It is a strong verb ; pt. t. sac, pp. sicen ; with a frequen- 
 tative form siccettan, to sigh, sob. p. Prob. of imitative origin ; 
 cf. A. S. swdgan, to sound ; E. sough, sob ; Swed. sucka, Dan. 
 suftie, to sigh, groan. Perhaps related to Sick, q. v. Der. sigh, sb., 
 M. E. sil^e, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1176. 
 
 SIGHT, act of seeing, that which is seen, view, spectacle. (E.) 
 M. E. sight, Chaucer, C. T. 4982. — A. S. sifit, or rather ge-siht, /Elfred, 
 tr. of Boethius, b, v. pr. 4 ; cap. xli. § 4. But it is almost always 
 spelt gesihfi, gesiek^, gesyhti ; Grein, i. 454. Formed with suffix 
 or -3 (= -S<i = Aryan -ta) from seg-en, geseg-en, pp. of seun, to see ; 
 see See. + Du. gezigt.+'Dan. sigte. +S\ved. sigt. + G. sicht; O. H. G. 
 siht. Dei', sight, verb ; sight-ed, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 388 ; sight-hole, 
 I Hen. IV, iv. 1. 171 ; sight-less, Macb. i. 5. 50 ; sight-ly, K. John, ii. 
 1 43 ; sight-li-ness. 
 
 SIGN, a mark, proof, token, omen, notice, (F., — L.) M. E. 
 signe, Chaucer, C. T. 10365 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 70, 1. I. — O. F. signe, 
 ' a signe, mark ; ' Cot. — Lat. signiiin, a mark, token. Root uncer- 
 tain. Der. sign, verb, K. John, iv. 2. 222 ; sign-board, sign-manual, 
 sign-post. Also sign-at-ure, from F. signature, ' a. signature,' Cot. ; 
 from Lat. signatrira, fern, of fut. part, of signare, to sign. And see 
 si(rn-al. sign-et, sign-i-fy, re-sign. 
 
 SIGNAL, a token, sign for giving notice. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 signal, Govver, C. A. iii. 57, 1. 18. — F. signal, 'a signall;' Cot. — 
 Low Lat. signale, neut. of Lat. signalis, belonging to a sign. — 
 Lat. signum, a sign ; see Sign. Der. signal, verb ; signal-ly, 
 signnl-ise. 
 
 SIGNET, a seal, privy-seal. (F., — L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 49. - 
 ¥. sicrnei. ' a signet, seal, stamp;' Cot. Dimin. of F. signe ; see Sign. 
 
 SIGNIFY, to indicate, mean. (F., - L.) M. E. signifien ; spelt 
 sygnyfye, Rob. of Glouc p. 345, 1. 4. And see O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. 
 Morris, p. 28, 11. 3, 8, 11, 12. — F. signijier, ' io signifie, betoken ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. signijicare, to shew by signs. — Lat. signi- = signo-, crude 
 form of signum, a sign ; and -/ic-, for facere, to make ; see Sign and 
 Fact. Der. signijic-ant, from Lat. significant-, stem of pres. part. 
 o( significare ; hence significant, sb., I Hen. VI. ii. 4. 26 ; significance. 
 from F. significance (Cot.), a false form which supplanted the true 
 O. F. signifiance (Cot.), whence M. E. signifiance, O. Eng. Miscellany, 
 ed. Morris, p. 28, 1. 20, all from Lat. significantia ; significat-ion, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 14985, from F. signification = \^M.. acc. significationem; 
 signific-at-ive, from Lat. significalinus. 
 
 SIGNOR, SIGNIOR, sir. (Ital.,-L.) Spelt sz>Hor, Two Gent, 
 iii. I. 279 ; &c. — Ital. sisnore, sir. a lord. — Lat. seniorem, acc. of 
 senior, an elder ; see Senior. ^ Cf. Span, seiior, seiiora. Der. 
 signor-a, from Ital. signora, a lady, fem. of signore. Doublets, sir, 
 sire, seiior, senior, seignior. 
 
 SILENCE, stillness, muteness. (F., - L.) In early use. M. E. 
 silence, Ancren Riwle, p. 22, 1. 6. — F. silence, ' silence,' Cot. — Lat.. 
 
 silentia, silence, a being silent. — Lat. silen'i-, crude form of pres. part, 
 of silere, to be still. + Goth, silnn. only in the compound ang-silan, to 
 become silent, Mark, iv. 39. Thus the base is SIL ; whence also 
 Seldom, q. v. Der. silent (in much later use, though elymologically 
 a more orig. word), L. L. L. ii. 24, from Lat. silent-, stem ol pies, 
 part, of silere ; silent-ly. 
 
 SILEX, flint, quartz. (L.) Merely Lat. silex, flint (stem silic-). 
 Root uncertain. Der. silic-a, silic-i-oiis, coined from the stem. 
 
 SILHOUETTE, a shadow-outline or profile filled in with a dark 
 colour. (F.) This cheap and meagre form of portrait, orig. made 
 by tracing the outline of a shadow thrown on to a sheet of paper, 
 was named, in derision, after Etienne de Silhouette, minister of 
 finance in 1759, who introduced several reforms which were con- 
 sidered unduly parsimonious. See Trench, Eng. Past and Present ; 
 Sismondi, Histoire des P~rani,ais, torn. xix. pp. 94, 95 ; Taylor, Words 
 and Places. 
 
 SILK, the delicate, soft thread produced by certain caterpillars, 
 and the stuff woven from it. (L., — Gk., — Chinese ?) M. E. silk, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10927. — A. S. seolc (put for si'/c, just as meolc = mile), 
 silk. ' Bombix, seolc-tvyrm ; Sericum. seolc ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 40, 
 col. I. Cf. Icel.silki, Sv/cd. silke, Dan. silke ; all of which, like A. S. 
 seolc, are mere adaptations of Lat. sericum, silk, by the common 
 change of r into /. p. Lat. sericum is the neut. of Sericus, of or 
 
 belonging to the Sere^. — Gk. S^pfs, pi., the name of the people from 
 whom the ancients first obtained silk ; gen. supposed to be the 
 Chinese. Professor Douglas writes : ' The Lat. Seres and Sericum 
 are probably derived from the Chinese word for silk, which is vari- 
 ously pronounced se (English e), sei, sai, sat, sz'. Sec. ; see Williams, 
 Chin. Diet. p. 835.' Cf Max Midler, Lectures, ii. 182. Der. silk- 
 mercer, silk-weaver; silk-worm, A. S. seolc-wyrm, as above; silk-en, A.S. 
 seolcen, Wright's Vocab. i. 40, I. 3 ; silk-y, silk-i-ness. Also serge, q. v. 
 
 SILL, the timber or stone at the foot of a door or window. (E.) 
 The true sense seems to be 'base' or 'basis;' sometimes 'floor.' 
 M. E. sille, sylle. 'Sylle of an howse, Silla, soliva ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 Spelt selle, Chaucer, C. T. 3820. — A. .S. syl, a base, support. ' Basis, 
 syl;' Wright's Vocab. i. 86, col. i; a later copy of the same vocabu- 
 lary has : ' Bassis, sulle ;' id. 95, col. 2. + Icel. syll, svill, a sill, door- 
 sill. + Swed. syll ; Swed. dial, svill (Rietz). + Dan. the base of 
 a frame-work building. + G. schiveUe,0.}i.G. swelli,a. sill, threshold, 
 beani.-j-Goth. suija, the sole of a shoe, properly a foundation, whence 
 gasuljan. to found, lay a foundation for. Matt. vii. 25 ; Luke, vi. 48. 
 p. The base is .SUL, put for an older SWAL, as shewn by the Icel. 
 svill, G. schwelle ; so that the derivation is from the Teut. base SWAL, 
 to swell (Fick, iii. 327. 363) ; from the ' swell ' or ' rise ' in the door- 
 way caused by the bar or beam used as a sill or threshold ; see 
 Swell. Similarly, a rising of the sea is called a sivell ; cf G. 
 schwellen, to raise, einen Back schuellen, to cause a brook to rise by 
 means of a wooden dam across it. y. The connection with Lat. 
 sdlea, the sole of the foot, is doubtful, as it is not easy to connect 
 this with the Teut. base. ^ Not to be confused with A. S. syl, a 
 pillar, column, in .Wilfred, tr. of Orosius, b. i. c. i. § 4 ; this is quite a 
 different word, with a different sense, though possibly connected ; it 
 answers to G. siiule. a pillar. Der. ground-sill, q. v. 
 SILLABUB, SYLLABUB, a mixture of wine with milk and 
 sugar. (E. .Scand.) Spelt sillibub in Minsheu, ed. 1627, who de- 
 rives it from swilling bubbles. But the form is corrupt, a better form 
 being silliboiik. 'Sillibouhe or sillibub, Laict aigre ;' Sherwood, index 
 to Cotgrave. Cotgrave gives: ' Laict aigre, whay ; also, a sillibub or 
 merribowke.' Halliwell gives ' sillybauk,s. sillabub,' as a Lincolnshire 
 word. It is obvious that a corruption from bouk to biib is easy, 
 whereas a change from bub to bouk is phonetically impossible. We 
 may therefore assume sillibouk as the older form, at the same time 
 noting that another name for it is merribouk. Cf. ' merrybauks, a cold 
 posset, Derbyshire ; ' Halliwell. p. The prov. E. bo7ik is a well- 
 
 known word for ' belly ; ' Mr. Peacock notes bowk as the Lincolnshire 
 form ; so that merri-bouk= ' merry belly,' presumably from the exhili- 
 rating effects of the wine in the mixture, in contradistinction to small 
 beer or belly-vengeance, as it is commonly termed (Halliwell). Bouk 
 is from Icel. btikr, the belly; see Bulk (2). y. The meaning of 
 silly-bouk is not certainly known ; but, as the word is Northern, we 
 might suppose sitty-b'iuk to be a parallel form to merry-bouk, assigning 
 to silly the sense of ' lean, meagre,' as in Jamieson, or weakly, infirm, 
 as in Brockett. It might then denote the unsubstantial nature of the 
 drink, as regards its sustaining powers. S. A derivation from swill- 
 bouk or su ell-bouk is more probable ; the loss of the w can be justified 
 by supposing a Scand. origin, as in the curious Icel. sylgr, a drink, a 
 beverage, allied to Icel. sulla, to swill ; see Swill. The O. Du. swel- 
 buyck, ' a drie or a windie dropsie,' Hexham, is worth notice ; from 
 O. Du. swellen, to swell, and buyck, a ' bouk ' or belly. 
 
 SILLY, simple, harmless, foolish. (E.) The word has much 
 changed its meaning. It meant ' timely ;' then lucky, happy, blessed. 
 
554 
 
 SILT. 
 
 SIMULTANEOUS. 
 
 innocent, simple, foolish. M.E. sely, Chaucer, C. T. 3601, 40S8, ' 
 5952> 13442 ; Havelok, 477 ; P. Plowman's Crede, 442 ; and see se/y, 
 seely, seilye in Gloss, to Spec, of English, ed. Skeat. — A.S. sdlig, more 
 usually gesdlig (the prefix ge- making no difference), happy, prosper- 
 ous, fortunate ; see Sweet, A. S. Reader. Formed with the common 
 adj. suffix -ig (E. -y) from A. S. sdl, a time, season, occasion, happi- 
 ness (very common) ; Grein, ii. 395. + Du. za/ig, blessed. + Icel. 
 s<ell, blest, happy ; scela, bliss. + Swed. siill, blest, happy. + G. selig, 
 O. H. G. sdlik, good, excellent, blest,^ happy. ^+ Goth, seh, good, 
 kind. p. All from a Teut. base SALA, SALYA, good, happy, 
 fortunate; Pick, iii. 320. Allied to O. Lat. sollns, favourable, com- 
 plete, whence sollistimum, solistimiitn, that which is very lucky, a 
 favourable omen ; also to Lat. saluus, whole, safe ; see Safe. An- 
 other allied word is probably Solace, q. v. All from ^ SAR, to 
 preserve ; see Serve. Der. silli-ly, -nesa. 
 
 SILT, sediment, sand left by water that has overflowed. (Scand.) 
 M. E. sille, badly spelt cilte. ' Cilte, soonde [sand], Glarea ; Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 77. Formed with the pp. suffix -t from the verb sile, to drain, 
 filter, strain. ' And sithene syle it thorowe a hate clathe ' = and then 
 strain it through a hot cloth ; MS. Lincoln A. i. 1 7, fol. 281 ; Halli- 
 vvell. — Swed. sUa, to strain, filter, sil, a filter. Here the / is an ad- 
 dition, as we also find Icel. sia, to filter, Dan. sie, to filter (Dan. si, a 
 filter) ; words cognate with A. S. sika?i, to filter. p. For some 
 
 account of A.S. sihan, see Leo and Ettmiiller; the h is dropped in the 
 compounds usiendce, straining out. Matt, xxiii. 24 (Rushworth MS.) 
 and utsionde, oozing out, yElfred, tr. of Orosius, b. i. c. 7. Thus we see 
 that Swed. sila stands for sih-la, with a lost guttural ; so that prov. 
 E. sile, to filter, has a long i. y. Further, the A. S. slhan, cognate 
 with O. PL G. sl/ian, G. seihen, is a mere variant of A. S. sigan, Icel. 
 siga, to let drop, let fall, sink ; this is a strong verb, from the Teut. 
 base SIG, to let drop, equivalent to Aryan SIK, to let drop, as in 
 Skt. sick, to sprinkle, discharge, let drop, Gk. Ufias, moisture. 
 
 SILVAN, SYLVAN, pertaining to woods. (L.) ' All sylvan 
 offsprings round ;' Chapman, tr. of Homer, Od. xix. 599. [The spell- 
 ing with y is false, and due to the habit of spelling Lat. silva with y, 
 in order to derive it from Gk, vKrj, a wood, with which it is (at most) 
 only cognate.] — Lat. siltianus, belonging to a wood, chiefly used of 
 the wood-god Silvanus. — Lat. silna, a wood. + Gk. uAj;, a wood. 
 The relationship of the Lat. and Gk. words is doubted by some, and 
 the root is uncertain ; see Curtius, i. 466. Der. (from Lat. silua) 
 savage, q. v. 
 
 SILVER, a well-known white metal. (E.) M. E. siluer, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16707. — A. .S. seolfor (for silfor, like meolc for mile, seolc for 
 sile) ; Matt, xxvii. 6. + Du. zilver. + Icel. silfr. + Dan. solv. + Swed. 
 silfver. 4- G. silber. + Goth, silnbr. + Russ. serebro. + Lithuan. sidd- 
 bras. p. Perhaps named from its whiteness ; cf. Lithuan. swidus, 
 bright, Lat. sidus, a star. Der. silver, verb ; silver-ing ; silver-ling, 
 a small piece of silver, with double dimin. -l-ing (as in duch-l-ing), 
 Isaiah, vii. 23, also in Tyndale's version of Acts, xix. 19, and Cover- 
 dale's of Judges, ix. 4, xvi. 5, the A. S. form being syl/ring, Gen. xlv. 
 22 ; silver-smith ; silver-y. Also silver-n, adj., in some MSS. of Wyclif, 
 Acts, xix. 24, A. .S. sylfren, Gen. xliv. 2. 
 
 SIMILAR, like. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cot- 
 grave. —F. similaire, 'similar;' Cot. As if from Lat. siinilaris*, ex- 
 tended from simil-is, like, by the suffix -oris. Allied to simul, together, 
 Gk. ajia, together, and E. same ; from the Aryan base SAMA, the 
 same ; see Same. Der. similar-ly, similar-i-ty ; also simile, q. v., 
 simili-tude, q. v. And see simul-ate, simul-ta-ne-ous, semblance, as- 
 semble, dis-semble. 
 
 SIMILE, a comparison. (L.) In Shak. As You Like It, ii. i. 45. 
 — Lat, simile, a like thing; neut, o{ similis, like; see Similar. 
 
 SIMILITUDE, a comparison, parable. (F.,-L.) M. E. simili- 
 tude, Chaucer, C. T. 10894; Wyclif, Luke, vii. 4, — F. similitude, 'a 
 similitude ; ' Cot. — Lat. similitudinem, acc. of similitudo, likeness. — 
 Lat. similis, like ; see Similar. 
 
 SIMIOUS, monkey-like. (L,) Coined from Lat. simia, an ape. 
 Cf L. sitniis, Gk. ai/xus, flat-nosed. 
 
 SIMMER, to boil gently. (E,) Formerly also simber (see 
 Richardson) and simper. Halliwell cites : ' Simper, to simmer. East ;' 
 also ' the creame of simpering milke, Florio, p. 189,' which is wrong 
 as regards the edit, of 1598, and prob. refers to a later edition. ' I 
 symper, as lycour dothe on the fyre byfore it beg)'nneth to boyle ;' 
 Palsgrave. A frequentative form, with the usual suffix -er, and with 
 excrescent /> or 6 in some authors, from a base SIM, probably imita- 
 tive of the slight sound' of gentle boiling. Cf, Dan. summe, G. sum- 
 men, Swed. dial, summa, to hum, to buzz ; Swed. surra, susa, to buzz, 
 to whistle, purl. 
 
 SIMNEL, a kind of rich cake. (F., - L,) See Simnel in Halliwell. 
 M, E, simnel. Prompt, Parv,; simenel, Havelok, 779. — O. F. simenel, 
 bread or cake of fine wheat flour; Roquefort. — Low Lat. siminellus, 
 bread of fine flour ; also called simella ; Ducange. p. Here 
 
 siminellus stands for similellus*, as being easier to pronounce; both 
 simil-ellus* and simel-la being derived from Lat. simila, W'heat flour of 
 the finest quality. Perhaps allied to semen, seed. And cf. G. semmel, 
 wheat-bread. 
 
 SIMONY, the crime of trafficking in ecclesiastical preferment. 
 (F,, — L,, — Gk., — Heb.) In early use ; spelt sjimo«^e, O. Eng. Mis- 
 cellany, ed. Morris, p. 89, 1. 7, — F, simonie, ' simony, the buying or 
 selling of spirituall functions or preferments ;' Cot, — Low Lat. simonia ; 
 Ducange. Named from Simon Magus {Gk. 'Slfiaiv), because he wished 
 to purchase the gift of the Holy Ghost with money ; Acts, viii. 18.— 
 Fleb. Shim'on, Simeon, Simon, lit, hearing, obedience ; one who hears. 
 — Heb, root shdma', he heard. Der. simoni-ac, simoni-ac-al. 
 
 SIMOOM, a hot, poisonous wind. (Arab,) See Southey, Thalaba, 
 b, ii, last stanza, and the note. — Arab, samum, a sultry pestilential 
 wind, which destroys travellers ; Rich. Diet. p. 850, So called from 
 its poisonous nature. — Arab, root samma, he poisoned ; samm, poison- 
 ing ; id. p. 847. 
 
 SIMPER, to smile sillily or affectedly, to smirk. (Scand,) ' Yond 
 simpering Azme;' K, Lear, iv, 6. 120, 'With a made countenance 
 about her mouth, between simpering and smiling ;' Sidney, Arcadia, 
 b. i (R,) Cotgrave explains F, coquine by ' a begger woman, also a 
 cockney, simperdecochit, nice thing.' We find traces of it in Norweg. 
 semper, fine, smart (Aasen) ; Dan. dial, semper, simper, ' affected, coy, 
 prudish, esp, of one who requires pressing to eat : as, she is as semper 
 as a bride ; ' Wedgwood. Also O. Swed. semper, one who affectedly 
 refrains from eating. p. All these are formed (with a suffix -er 
 
 which appears to be the same as the E. suffix -er of the agent) from a 
 base SIMP, which is a nasalised form of SIP. Without the nasal, we 
 find O. Swed. sipp (also simp), a woman who affectedly refuses to eat 
 (Ihre) ; Swed. sip>p, adj., finical, prim ; Dan. sippe, a woman who is 
 affectedly coy (Molbech). And note particularly Low G. sipp, ex- 
 plained in the Bremen Worterbuch as a word expressing the gesture 
 of a compressed mouth, and affected pronunciation ; a woman who 
 acts thus affectedly is called "Jumfer Sipp, Miss Sipp, and they say of 
 her, ' She cannot say sipp.' Also Low G. den Mimd sipp trehhen, to 
 make a small mouth ; Be Brunt sitt so sipp, the bride sits so prim. 
 y. This appears to be only a particular use derived from the verb to 
 sip, meaning to take a little drink at a time, hence, to be affected over 
 food, to be prim and coy. See Sip. 8. We find also prov. G. 
 
 zimpern, to be affectedly coy, zipp, prudish, coy (Fltigel); but these 
 are most likely borrowed from Low German, as the true High G. z 
 answers to E. t. Der, simper, sb. 
 
 SIMPLE, single, elementary, clear, guileless, silly. (F., — L.) In 
 early use. M.E. simple, The Bestiary, 1. 790; in O. Eng. Miscellany, 
 ed. Morris. — F. simple, ' simple ; ' Cot. — Lat. simplicem, acc. of sim- 
 plex (stem simplic-), simple; lit. 'one-fold,' as opposed to duplex, 
 two-fold, double. — Lat. sim-, from the base sat?ia*, the same, which 
 appears also in Lat. sin-guli, one by one, sem-per, always alike, 
 sem-el, once, sim-7d, together ; and -plic-, from plic-are, to fold. See 
 Same and Ply. Der. simple-ness, simpl-y. Also simples, s. pi., 
 simple herbs ; whence simpl-er, simpl-ist, both in Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 Also simplic-i-ty, Mids. Nt. Dr. i. i. 171, from F. simplicite, from 
 Lat. acc. simplicitatem ; simpli-fy, in Barrow's Sermons, vol. ii. ser. 
 34 (Todd), a coined word, answering to late F. sitnplijier (Littre), 
 where the suffix ^er = Lat. -ficare, from facere, to make; see Fact. 
 Hence simplijic-at-ion. Also simple-ton, q.v. 
 
 SIMPLETON, a foolish fellow. (F., - L.) 'A country farmer 
 sent his man to look after an ox ; the simpleton went hunting up and 
 down ; ' L'Estrange (Todd's Johnson). Formed with the F. suffix 
 -on ( = Lat. acc. -oneni) from F. simplet, masc, simplette, fem., a 
 simple person (Littre). Cotgrave only gives the fem. simplette, ' a 
 little, simple wench, one that is apt to believe, and thereby soon 
 deceived.' These are formed from sitnple, simple, with the dimin. 
 suffix -et or -ette. Thus simple-t-on exhibits a double suffix -t-on, 
 which is very rare ; yet there is at least one more example in the old 
 word mush-et-oon, a kind of musket, F. mousqu-et-on. 
 
 SIMULATE, to pretend, feign. (L.) Shak. has simulation, 
 Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 151. Simulate first occurs with the force of a pp.; 
 ' because they had vowed a simidate chastyte ; ' Bale, Eng. Votaries, 
 pt. ii (R.) — Lat. simulatus, pp. of simulare, to feign, pretend, make 
 like. — Lat. adv., together with; similis ( = simulis), like. See 
 
 Similar. Der. simulat-ion, from> ¥. sij?!ulation, ' simulation,' Cot., 
 from Lat. acc. simulationem, a feigning ; simulat-or. Also dissimulat- 
 ion. And see semblance, assemble, dis-semble. Also simultaneous. 
 
 SIMULTANEOUS, happening at the same moment. (L.) 
 'Whether previous or sijnultaneous ;' Hammond's Works, vol. iv. 
 ser. 2 (R.) ; p. 570 (Todd). Englished directly from Lat. simul- 
 taneus *, by change of -!/s to -ous, as in ardu-ous, strenu-ous, &c. 
 This is hardly a true Lat. word, and is not even in Ducange ; but 
 is formed fiom Low Lat. simuli-im, at the same time, by analogy 
 ^ with Lat. moment-aneus ; and cf. E. instantaneous. p. The Low 
 
SIN. 
 
 SINK. 
 
 555 
 
 Lat. stimiltlm is extended from Lat. fitmil, together, with adv. suffix 
 -tim, as in mi?iuta-tim. See Simulate, Similar. Der. siinul- 
 taneniis-ly. 
 
 SIN, wickedness, crime, iniquity. (E.) M. E. tiiine, synne ; pi. 
 s^in/ifs, Wyclif, Matt. ix. 2, 5, 6. — A. S. syn, finn, senn ; gen., dat., 
 and acc. synne; Grein, ii. 518. + Du. zo«(/e. + Icel. synd, older 
 form synd. + Dan. and Swed. tynd. + G. si'inde, O. H. G. st/n/jn, 
 sundja. p. Thus the E. sin stands for sind, and tlie A. S. word 
 
 has lost a final d. All from Teut. base SUNDYA, a fem. form ; 
 Kick, iii. 326. It is the abstract sb. answering to Lat. sons (stem 
 sonii-), sinful, guilty ; and Curtius refers this (along with Icel. sannr, 
 true, very, Goth, simjn, the truth, sooth) to the ^ AS, to be ; 
 remarking that ' the connection o{ son(/)s and sonticus with this root 
 has been recognised by Clemm, and establis-hed (.Studien, iii. 328), 
 while Bugge (iv. 205) confirms it by Northern analogies. Language 
 regards the guilty man as the man who it teas;' Gk. Etym. i. 470. 
 This is a very likely view ; cf. Skt. satya (for sant-ya), true, from 
 sant (for as-ant), being ; and even in English, the A. S. sindon, 
 syndon, they are, comes near to sind*, synd*, of which sin or syn 
 is an abbreviated form. See Sooth. Der. sin, verb, M. E. sinnen, 
 but also singen, sungen, sinegen (see P. Plowman, A. ix. i 7, B. viii. 22, 
 C. xi. 23), from A. S. syngian, gesyngian, Grein, ii. 519, which forms 
 probably stand for syndian*, gesyndian*, being derived from synd*, 
 orig. form of A.S. syn. Also sin-ful, A. S. syn/ull (Grein); sin-ful-ly, 
 sin-ful-ness ; sin-less, A. S. synleds ; sin-less-ly, sin-less-ness ; sinn-er, 
 sin-ojfering. 
 
 SINCiS, after that, from the time that, past, ago. (E.) Since is 
 written for sins, to keep the final s sharp (voiceless) ; just as we 
 write pence for pens, mice for mys, twice for tu'ies, and the like. Again, 
 sins is an abbreviation of M. E. sit/iens, also spelt sithence in later 
 English, with the same intention of shewing that the final s was 
 voiceless. Stthence is in Shak. Cor. iii. i. 47; All's Well, i. 3. 124; 
 sithens in Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. 51. p. Next, the word sithen-s 
 
 arose from the addition of -s or -es (common as an adverbial ending, 
 as in needs, twi-es, thri-es) to the older form si/hen, which was 
 sometimes contracted to sin. We find sipen, Havelok, 399 ; sithen, 
 Wyclif, Luke, xiii. 7; sin, Chaucer, C.T. 5234, and see numerous 
 examples in Stratmann, s. v. si]ipan. y. Lastly, sithen or si]>en 
 
 is for si]>\ien, the oldest M. E. form, whence were made sipen, sitlhen, 
 sithen-es, sithen-s, as well as (by loss oi -n or -en) sithe, se\i\ie, sith, and 
 (by contraction) sin or sen. — A.S. st^San, si^Von, sySSan, seoSfian, 
 sioS'San, after that, since (very common), Grein, ii. 445. This sii^'San 
 is a contraction from stS put for s/S "Sam, after that ; where 
 Sum, that, is the dat. case masc. of the demonstrative pronoun used 
 as a relative, for which see Them, That. The A. S. siiN, after, 
 used as a prep., was orig. an adv. with the force of a comparative. 
 We find si'S, after, later, both as adj. and adv., Grein, ii. 444. [Not 
 the same word as A. S. si'5, journey, time (Grein, ii. 443), which is 
 cognate with Goth, sinlh, discussed under Send.] This A. S. stS is 
 cognate with Goth, seitkus, late, whence the adv. seithu, late. Matt, 
 xxvii. 57, John, vi. 16; also with G. seit, O.H.G. sit, after. The G. 
 seit-dem, since, is exactly the A. S. siS-San ; in Gothic we find <i 
 somewhat similar compound in the expression ni tkana-seilhs, no 
 longer, Mark, ix. 8. Other allied words are Icel. senin, slow, late, 
 Lat. se-ro, late; see Fick, iii. 312. 
 
 SINCERE, true, pure, honest, frank. (F.,-L.) 'Of a very 
 sincere life;' Frith's Works, p. 117, last line. — O. P\ sincere, syncere, 
 ' sincere ; ' Cot. Mod. F. sincere. — Lat. sincerus, pure, sincere, 
 p. The origin of Lat. sincerus is doubtful; perhaps it means 'wholly 
 separated,' and we may take sin- to be the same as in sin-guli, one by 
 one, sim-plex, single-folded, sem-el, once, si»t-td, together, for which 
 see Simple, Same ; whilst -cents may be from cer-nere, to separate, 
 for which see Discern. Some connect it with cera, wax; putting 
 sincerus = sine sera, which is unlikely. Der.sincere-ly; sincer-i-ty, from 
 F. sinceritt', ' sincerity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. sinceritatem. 
 
 SINCIPUT, the fore-part of the head, from the forehead to the 
 top. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Used as distinct from occiput, the 
 back part of the head. The lit. sense is ' half-head.' — Lat. sinciput, 
 half a head ; contracted from semi-, half; and capxit, the head, cognate 
 with E. head. See Semi- and Head. And compare Megrim. 
 
 SINDER, the correct spelling of Cinder, q. v. ' Thus all in 
 flames I sirider-like consume;' Gascoigne, Dan Bartholomew; Works, 
 i- 117- 
 
 SINE, a straight line dra\vn from one extremity of an arc or 
 sector perpendicular to the radius at the other extremity. (L.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. Englished from Lat. sinns, a bosom, properly 
 a curve, fold, coil, curl, esp. the hanging fold of the upper part of a 
 toga. The use of the word in the math, sense is fanciful, and would 
 better apply to the arc itself. Probably the sine was regarded 
 as subtending the half-arc or ' curve ' cut off by a chord ; it being 
 very necessary to distinguish between the half-arc and whole arc,^ 
 
 "^and between the sine and the chord. Root uncertain. Doublet, 
 
 sinus, q. V. 
 
 SINECURE, an ecclesiastical benefice without the cure of souls, 
 salary without work. (L.) ' One of them is in danger to be made 
 a sine cure;' Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act ii. sc. 2. Englished from 
 Lat. sine curd, without cure of souls. — Lat. sine, prep, without, lit. 
 ' if not,' compounded of if, and ne. not ; and curd, abl. case of 
 cura. cure ; sec Cure. Der. sinecur-ist, one who holds a sinecure. 
 
 SINEW, a tendon, that which joins a muscle to a bone. (E.) 
 M. E. sinetve ; spelt synewe. Prompt. Parv. — A. S. sinu, seonu, sionu, 
 a sinew; Grein, ii. 439. -J- Du. zemiw. ■\- Dan. sene. Swed. sena.-^ 
 G. sehne ; O.II.G. seiimua, seneiva, senuwa. And cf Icel. .si«, a sinew, 
 pi. siiiar. p. The Teut. base is SINWA, a sinew; Fick, iii. 321. 
 The lit. sense is ' a band,' or that which binds ; from a root SIN, to 
 bind, appearing (according to Fick) in Lettish si?iu, I bind, and 
 in Skt. si, to bind, a verb of the fifth class, making I pers. pres. 
 sinomi, I bind. y. Fick suggests that Skt. sndva, a tendon, 
 
 sinew, is the same word, and stands for sin-dva, the short i being 
 dropped ; if so, the A. S. form explains the Sanskrit. But the Skt. 
 snnva may be related to E. nerve, snare. Der. sinew, verb, 3 Hen. 
 VI, ii. 6. 91 ; sinew-y, L. L. L. iv. 3. 308. 
 
 SING, to resound, to utter melodious sounds, relate musically or 
 in verse. (E.) The orig. sense is simply to ring or resound. ' We 
 hear this fearful tempest sing;' Rich. II, ii. i. 263. M. E. singen, 
 pt. t. sang, song, pi. sungen, pp. sungen, songen ; Chaucer, C. T. 268, 
 '5^I> 333^-~-A. S. singan, pt. t. sang, p\. sungon, pp. sungen ; Grein, 
 ii. 452. + Du. zingen, pt. t. zong, pp. gezongen. -J- Icel. syngja, pt. t. 
 saung, song, pp. sunginn. -f- Dan. synge. -f- Swed. sjunga. + Goth. 
 siggwan (wiitten for singwan). + G. singen. p. All from a base 
 
 SANGW or SANG; Fick, iii. 316. Prob. an imitative word, like 
 ring, used orig. of the clash of weapons, resonance of metals, and 
 the rush of a missile through the air. Fick connects it with SAG, 
 to say, which may also be right, without interfering with its imitative 
 origin. See Say. Der. sing-er, in place of the A.S. sangere (which 
 would have given a mod. E. songer); see Songstress. Aiso sing-ing, 
 sing-ing-masler, sing-song ; singe. And see Song. 
 SINGE, to scorch, burn on the surface. (E.) For senge. M. El. 
 sengen ; spelt seengyn. Prompt. Parv. ; senge, Chaucer, C. T. 5931. 
 The curious pp. seind occurs, as a contraction for sengid ; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 14851. — A. S. sengan, to singe, bum; occurring in the comp. 
 besengan, ./Elfred, tr. of Orosius, ii. 8. § 4; A.S. Leechdoms, ed. 
 Cockayne, ii. 184, 1. 18. In Matt. xiii. 6, the Lindisfame MS. has 
 besenced (for besenged), scorched, burnt or dried up. The A. S. sengan 
 stands for sang-ian *, causal of singan (pt. t. sang), to sing. Thus 
 the lit. sense is ' to make to sing,' with reference to the singing or 
 hissing noise made by singed hair, and the sound given out by a 
 burning log ; see Sing. -J- Du. zengen, to singe, scorch ; causal of 
 zingen, to sing. + G. sengen, to singe, scorch, parch, burn; causal of 
 singen, to sing. Cf. Icel. sangr, singed, burnt. 
 
 SINGLE, sole, separate, alone. (L.) 'So that our eye be single; 
 Tyndale's Works, p. 75, col. 1. He refers to Matt. vi. 22, where the 
 Vulgate has simplex, and Wyclif has simple.— hut. singulus, single, 
 separate, in late Latin; in classical Latin we have only the pi. singuli, 
 one by one. p. Singuli stands for sin-culi or sim-culi, with double 
 suffix as in homun-cu-lus. The base sim- is the same as in sim-plex, and 
 is allied to E. same ; see Simple, Same. Der. single, verb, L. L. L. 
 v. I. 85; singl-y; single-ness. Acts, ii. 46; single-heart-ed, single- 
 mind-ed; also single-stick, prob. so called because wielded by one 
 hand only, as distinguished from the old quarter-staff, which was 
 held in both hands. And see singul-ar. 
 
 SINGULAR, single, alone, uncommon, strange. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 singuler; Gower, C. A. iii. 184, 1. 11. 'A singuler persone' = an 
 individual, Chaucer, Tale of Melibee, Group B, 1. 2626. — F. sin- 
 gulier, 'singular, excellent;' Cot. — Lat. s!«^!//nm, single, separate. 
 Formed with suffix -oris from singul-i, one by one ; see Single. 
 Der. singular-ly ; singular-i-ty, from F. singularite, ' singularity, 
 excellence,' Cot., from Lat. acc. singularitatem. 
 SINISTER, on the left hand, inauspicious, evil. (L.) Not from 
 F., but from Lat., like dexter. Common as an heraldic term. 'Some 
 secret sinister information;' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1447b. — Lat. 
 sinister, left, on the left hand, inauspicious or ill-omened, as omens on 
 the left hand were supposed to be. ^ But it must be noted that this 
 is a Greek notion, due to the Greeks turning to the North, and having 
 the West (unlucky quarter) on their left ; the true Roman notion was, 
 originally, that sinister meant luchy, because their augurs, turning to 
 the South, had on their left the East. Root uncertain. Der. 
 sinistr-ous, sinistr-al. 
 SINK, to fall down, descend, be overwhelmed ; also, to depress. 
 (E.) We have merged the transitive and intransitive forms in one ; 
 properly, we ought to use sink intransitively, and the trans, form 
 should be sencli or senk ; cf. drink, drench. 1. M. E. sinken, intrans., 
 
556 
 
 SINOPLE. 
 
 SIT. 
 
 pt. t. sank, pp. sunken, sonken. The pt. t. sank is in P. Plowman, B. 
 xviii. 67. This is the original and strong verb. — A. S. sincan, pt. t. 
 sane, pi. suncon, pp. siincen ; Grain, ii. 451. +Du. zinken.-\-lce\. siihkva 
 (for so)ikva), pt. t. siilik (for sank), pp. sohkinn. + Dan. tynke. +Swed. 
 sjunka. -J- G. sinJten. -f- Goth. sis;kwnn, siggkwan (written for sinkwan, 
 singkwan). (3. All from the Teut. base SANKW or SANK ; 
 
 Fick, iii. 318. This is a nasalised form of a base SAK, perhaps 
 corresponding to Aryan y'SAG, to hang down ; but this is not very 
 clear. 2. The true trans, form appears in the weak M. E. senchen, 
 not common, and now obsolete. ' Hi biienc/ieS us on helle ' = they 
 will sink us into hell ; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 107, 1. 18. — A. S. sencait, 
 to cause to sink ; ' bisenced on Sits grund' = caused to sink (drowned) 
 in the bottom of the sea, Matt, xviii. 6. For sancian *, formed from 
 sane, pt. t. of sincan, to sink. Cf. Goth, saggkwan, causal form of 
 siggkwan. This verb still exists in Swed. sihtka, Dan. s(£nke, G. 
 senkeu, to immerse. Der. sink-er. Also sink, sb., a place where 
 refuse water sinks away, but orig. a place into which filth sinks or in 
 which it collects. Cor. i. 1. 126. 
 
 SINOPLE, green, in heraldry. (F., - L., - Gk.) English heralds 
 call ' green ' vert ; the term sinople is rather F. than E. It occurs as 
 early as in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox : ' of gold, of sable, of 
 siluer, of yelow, asure, and cynope, thyse sixe colowrs ; ' ed. Arber, 
 p. 85. — F. sinople, ' sinople, green colour in blazon ;' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 sinopis, signifying both reddish and greenish ^Littre). — Lat. sinopis, a 
 kind of red ochre, used for colouring. — Gk. aivaiirls, also aivoiiTiKTi, a 
 red earth found in Cappadocia, and imported into Greece from Sinope. 
 — Gk. 'S.ivwTTr], Sinope, a port on the S. coast of the Black Sea. 
 
 SINUS, a bay of the sea, &c. (L.) Phillips, ed. 1 706, gives : 
 ' Sinus, . . a gulph or great bay of the sea. ... In anatomy, sinus is 
 taken for any cavity in or between the vessels of an animal body. In 
 surgery, it is when the beginning of an imposthume or ulcer is nar- 
 row, and the bottom large,' &c. — Lat. sinus, the fold of a garment, a 
 bay, the bosom, a curve ; &c. Root uncertain. Der. sinu-oiis ; 
 ' a scarfing of silver, that ran sinuously in works over the whole 
 caparison,' Chapman, Mask of the Middle Temple, § 5 ; from F- 
 sinueux, ' intricate, crooked, full of hollow turnings, windings, or 
 crinkle-crankles,' Cot. ; from Lat. sinuostis, winding, full of curves. 
 Hence sinnos-i-ty, from F. sinuosite, a hollow turning or winding ; 
 Cot. Also iinu-ate, with a waved margin (botanical) ; sinu-at-ion ; 
 in-iinu-ate, in-sinu-a'.-ion. Doublet, sine. 
 
 SIP, to sup or drink in small quantities, to taste a liquid. (E.) 
 M. E. sippen, Chaucer, C. T. 5758. It answers to an h.H.syppan*, 
 not found, but equivalent to supian *, a regular formation from sup-, 
 stem of the pi. of the pt. t. of supan, to sup ; see Sup. The lit. sense 
 would thus be ' to make to swallow,' or ' cause to sup ; ' whence it 
 would easily acquire its present sense. + O. Du. sippen, ' to sip, to 
 sup, to tast little by little,' Hexham ; from O. Du. zttypen, Du. zuipen, 
 to sup. Dev. sip, sb., Chaucer, Annelida, 196; sipp-er. And see 
 sipp-et. 
 
 SIPHON", a bent tube for drawing off liquids. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 In Phillips, ed. 1 706. — F. siphon, ' the cock or pipe of a conduit,' &c. ; 
 Cot. (He notes its use by Rabelais.) — Lat. siphonem, acc. of sipho, a 
 siphon. — Gk. atfaiv, a small pipe or reed ; allied to ai<p\6s, hollow. 
 Perhaps allied to sibilare, to whistle, pipe ; see Sibilant. 
 
 SIPPET, a little sip, a little sop. (E.) Properly, there are two 
 separate words. 1. A little sip. ' And ye wyll gyue me a syppet 
 Of your stale ale ; ' Skelton, Elinour Rummyng, 367. This is the 
 dimin. of sip ; with suffix -et, of F. origin. 2. A little sop, a piece 
 of sopped toast. ' Green goose ! you are now in sippets ; ' Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, Rule A Wife, iv. i, last line. This is the dimin. oi sop, 
 with vowel-change and the same dimin. suffix. 
 
 SIR, SIRE, a respectful title of address. (F., - L.) Sire is the 
 older form. M.E. sire, as in 'Sire Aithure,' Layamon, 22485. — F. 
 sire, 'sir, pr master;' Cot. Formed from Lat. tenior, nom., lit. 
 older ; the F. seigneur being due to the accus. seniorem of the same 
 word. It is now well established that the Lat. senior produced an 
 O. F. senre, of which sire is an attenuated form ; the same word 
 appears in the curious form sendra in the famous Oaths of Strasburg, 
 A.D. 842 ; see Bartsch, Chrest. F'ran9aise, col. 4, 1. 17. See Littre, 
 Scheler, and Diez. |3. The last remarks that the word is prob. of 
 Picard or Northern origin, since Picard sometimes puts r for ndr or 
 nr, as in terons for tiendrons, tere for tendre. ^ It may be added 
 
 that this word gave the old French etymologists a great deal of 
 trouble ; the word was even written eyre to make it look like the 
 Gk. Kvpios, a lord ! The Prov. sira, sire. Span, ser, Ital. ser, are 
 merely borrowed from French ; so also Icel. slra ; see Sirrah. 
 Doublets, senior, seignior, seuor, signor ; though these really answer 
 only to the ace. form seniorem. 
 
 SiREN, a fabulous nymph who, by singing, lured mariners to 
 death. (L., — Gk.) M. E. serein, which is from F. sereine, ' a mer- 
 maid,' Cot. 'Men clepen hem sereins in Fraunce;' Rom. of the Rose, ,j, 
 
 ^684. But we took the mod. E. word immediately from the Latin. 
 Spelt siren,Com. of Errors, iii. 2.47. — Lat. siren. — Gk. ctfipijv, a nymph 
 on the S. coast of Italy, who enticed seamen by the magic sweet- 
 ness of her song, and then slew them. At first the sirens were but 
 two in number ; Homer. Od. xii. 39, 167. It also means a wild bee, 
 a singing-bird. p. Usually derievd from (rapa, a cord, rope, as if 
 they enticed mariners by pulling them ; this is rather a bad pim than 
 an etymology. It is more likely that the word is connected with 
 avpiy^, a pipe ; and that both aap- and avp- are from the .^SWAR, 
 to sound, whence Skt. svri, to sound, Vedic Skt. to praise ; so that 
 the sense is ' piper ' or ' singer.' Cf. Russ. sviriele, a pipe, reed, G. 
 surren, to hum, buzz, E. szvar-m; see Swarm. 
 
 SIRLOIN, an inferior spelling of Surloin, q. v. 
 
 SIRNAME, a corruption of Surname, q. v. 
 
 SIROCCO, a hot, oppressive wind. (Ital., — Arab.) In Milton, 
 P. L. X. 706. — Ital. sirocco, 'the south-east wind ;' Florio. Cf Span. 
 siroco. — Arab, skarq, the east ; Rich. Diet. p. 889. The etymology 
 is well discussed in Devic, Supp. to Littre, who remarks that the 
 introduction of a vowel between r and q, when the Arabic word was 
 borrowed by European languages, presents no difficulty. Or there 
 may have been some confusion with the closely-allied word shuruq, 
 rising (said of the sun). The Eastern wind in the Mediterranean is 
 hot and oppressive. — Arab, root sharaqa, (the sun) arose; Rich. 
 Diet. p. 889. See Saracen. 
 
 SIRRAH, a term of address, used in anger or contempt. (Icel., 
 — F., — L.) Common in .Shak. Temp. v. 287; &c. Schmidt 
 remarks that it is never used in the plural, is used towards compara- 
 tively inferior persons, and (when forming part of a soliloquy) is 
 preceded by ; as ' ah, sirrah ; ' As You Like It, iv. 3. 166 ; ' ah, 
 sirrah, qnolh-a,' 2 Hen. IV, v. 3. 17; cf. Romeo, i. 5. 31, 128. Min- 
 sheu has : ' Sirra, a contemptuous word, ironically compounded of 
 Sir and a, ha, as much as to say ah, sir, or ah, boy.' Minsheu is not 
 quite right ; for, though the word is a mere extension of sir or sire, 
 the form is Icelandic. Levins writes serrha, and translates it by Lat. 
 heus and io. It is also spelt sirrha in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxv. 
 c. 10 (in a story of Apelles), ed. 1634, p. 538, 1. 7 from bottom.— 
 Icel. sira, sirrah, a term of contempt ; formerly sir, in a good sense ; 
 borrowed from F. in the 13th cent. — F. sire, sir; cf. Prov. sira; see 
 Sir. ^ Some suggest Irish sirreach, poor, sorry, lean, which has 
 nothing to do with the matter. 
 
 SIR-REVERENCE, save your reverence. (L.) In Shak. 
 Com. Errors, iii. 2. 93. See Save-reverence in Nares, who shews that 
 it was used also in the form save-reverence and save-your-reverence ; 
 the latter is in Romeo, i. 4.42. 'This word was considered a suf- 
 ficient apology for anything indecorous ; ' Nares. A translation of 
 Lat. salud reuerentiii, leverence to you being duly regarded. — Lat. 
 salud, fem. abl. of saiuus, safe ; and reuerentid, abl. of reuerentia, 
 reverence ; see Safe and Reverence. 
 
 SIRUP, another spelling of Syrup, q. v. 
 
 SISKIN, a migratory song-bird. (Dan.) Mentioned in a tr. of 
 Buffon, Nat. Plist., London, 1792, ii. 90. The Carduelis spinus; also 
 called aberdevine ; also Fringilla spinus. — Dan. sisgen, a siskin. Cf. 
 Swed. siska, a siskin ; Norweg. sisk or sisik (Aasen). The word 
 means ' chirper ' or ' piper ; ' from Swed. dial, sisa, a verb used to 
 express the noise made by the wood-grouse (Rietz). Cf. Du. sissen, 
 to hiss, Lincolnsh. siss, sissle, to hiss (Peacock) ; Swed. dial, sistra, 
 Swed. syrsa, a cricket ; Polish czyz, a canary. 
 
 SISTER, a girl born of the same parents with another. (Scand.) 
 M. E. suster, Chaucer, C. T. 873 ; rarely sister, syster, as in Prompt. 
 I'arv., and in Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 766. It is extremely 
 remarkable that the Scand. form sister has supplanted the E. form 
 sus/er. — Icel. systir ; Swed. syster ; Dan. suster. + A. .S. sioeostor, 
 swuster (whence M. E. suster) ; Grein, ii. 509. + Du. zusfer. + Goth. 
 swistar. + G. schuiester ; O. H. G. suester, siiister. + Russ. seslra. 
 p. The Teut. forms are all from the base SWESTAR, Fick, iii. 360. 
 Further related to Lithuan. sessii (gen. sesseres) ; Lat. soror (for older 
 sosor) ; Skt. svasri. y. Etymology uncertain ; perhaps it means 
 
 ' she who pleases or consoles ; ' cf. Skt. svasfi, joy, happiness ; Max 
 Miiller, Essays, i. 324. Hev. sister-hood, -like, -ly; sister-in-law. Also 
 cou-sin, q. v. 
 
 SIT, to rest on the haunches, rest, perch, brood. (E.) M. E. sitten, 
 pt. t. sat ; pi. selen, Chaucer, C. T. 10406 (where Tyrwhitt prints 
 saten) ; pp. seten, siten, id. 1454 (where Tyrwhitt prints sitten). — A. S. 
 sittan, pt. t. scEt, pi. sceton, pp. seten ; Grein, ii. 454. -J- Du. zitteti. + 
 Icel. sitja, pt. t. sat, pp. setinn. + Dan. sidde. -|- .Swed. sitta. Goth. 
 sitan. + G. sitzen ; O. H. G. sizzan. p. All from Teut. base SAT, 
 to sit ; cognate with Aryan SAD, to sit, whence Skt. sad, Gk. 
 ii^onaL (for td-yoixai), Lat. sedere, Lithuan. sid'eti, Russ. sidiete, to sit. 
 Der. sitt-er, sitt-ing. Also (from Lat. sedere) assess, as-sid-uoi/s, 
 as-size, dts-pos-sess, dis-sid-ent, m-sid-ioi/s, possess, preside, re-side, re- 
 sid-ue, sed-ale, sed-entary, sed-iment, sess-ile, sess-ion, subside, iub sid-y ; 
 
SITE. 
 
 SKEW. 
 
 557 
 
 supersede; also siege, besiege, seize, size (i), size (2), siz-ar. Also 
 (from Gk. (^o/xat) octa-kedron, tetra-hedron, poly-hedrori, caik-{h)edral\ 
 chair, chaise. Also (Irom Teut. SA7') set, settle (1) ; settle (2), in 
 some senses ; also seal, dis-seat, unseat ; and see saddle. 
 
 SIT£!, a locality, situation, place where a thing is set down or fixed. 
 (F., — L.) 'After the site, north or south ;' Chaucer, On the Astro- 
 labe, pt. ii. c. 17. 1. 24. — F. site, sit. ' Sit, a site, or seat ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. situm, acc. of situs, a site. — Lat. situs, pp. of sinere, to let, suffer, 
 permit, of which an older meaning seems to have been to put, place. 
 Koot uncertain ; the form of the root should be SI or SA. The Lat. 
 potiere (=posi>iere) is certainly a derivative of sinere. Der. iiiu-ale, 
 situ-alion (see below) ; also the derivatives of ponere, for which see 
 Position. m We frequently find the odd spelling scite. 
 SITH, since. (E.) In Ezek. x.\xv. 6. See Since. 
 SITUATE, placed. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i. 2. 142. -Low Lat. 
 siluatus, pp. o( iituare, to locate, place; a barbarous word, found a.d. 
 1317 (Ducange). — Lat. situ-, stem of situs, a site; see Site. Der. 
 situat-ion, 2 Hen. IV, i. 3. 51, from F. iituation, 'a situation,' Cot. 
 
 SIX, five and one. (E.) M. E. six, iixe, P. Plowman, B. v. 431.— 
 A. S. .'■ix, syx, siex ; Grein, ii. 454. + Du. zes. + Icel., Dan., and Swed. 
 sex. + G. seeks ; O. H. G. sehs. + Goth, saihs. + Kuss. s'le^te. + W. 
 chwech. + Gael, and Irish se. + Lat. sex. + Gk. ef (,ior o-('£). + Lithuan. 
 szesz!. + Pers. sAns/i ; Palmer's Diet. col. 3S2. + Skt. sAdiA. Origin 
 unknown. Der. six-fold, six-pence. Also six-teen, A. S. six-tine, six- 
 tyne (see Ten) ; six-teen-th ; six-ty, A. S. six-tig (see Forty) ; six-ti- 
 eth ; six-th, A. S. six-ta, whence M. E. sixie, sexte, Govver, C. A. iii. 
 121, 1. 8, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 300, now altered to sixth by analogy 
 with four-ih, seven-th, eigh-th, nin-th, ten-tk, just as Jif-th is altered 
 from A. S. fif-ta. Also (from Lat. sex) sex-agenarian, sex-agesima, 
 sex-ennial, sex-tant, sex-tuple. 
 
 SIZAiR, a scholar of a college in Cambridge, who pays lower fees 
 than a pensioner or ordinary student. (F"., — L. ) Spelt s;zf>-in Todd's 
 Johnson. There was formerly a considerable difference in the social 
 rank of a sizar, who once had to perform certain menial offices. At 
 Oxford the corresponding term was servitor, defined by Phillips as ' a 
 poor university scholar that attends others for his maintenance.' 
 Probably one of his duties was to attend to the sizings of others. 
 'Size is a farthings worth of bread or drink, which scholars in Cam- 
 bridge have at the buttery, noted with the letter 5., as in Oxford with 
 the letter Q. for half a farthing, and Qa. \_Quadrans'\ for a farthing. 
 And whereas they say in Oxford, to battel in the buttery-book, i. e. to 
 set down on their names what they take in bread, drink, butter, 
 cheese, &c., in Cambridge they call it a sizing;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. The word size is also in Minsheu, and is a mere abbreviation 
 of assize, i.e. quantity or ration of bread. &c. 'Assise of bread, i.e. 
 setting downe the price and quantity of bread ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 See Assize, and Size (i). 
 
 SIZE (i), an allowance or ration of food ; hence, generally, magni- 
 tude. (F., — L.) 'To scant my s;zes,' K. Lear, ii. 4. 178 ; see Sizar. 
 iS'ize is merely short for assize, M. E. assise, the usual old word for 
 an allowance, or settled portion of bread, &c. doled out for a par- 
 ticular price or given to a dependent. We even find it used, at a 
 very early period, almost as a general word for provisions. ' Whan 
 ther comes raarchaundise, \\'ith com, wyn, and steil, othir [or] other 
 assise ; ' K. Alisaunder, 7074. Hence size came to mean dimension, 
 magnitude, &c., as at present ; also bulk, as in Merry Wives, iii. 5. 
 1 2. For the etymology, see Assize. Der. siz-ar, q. v. 
 SIZE (2), weak glue, a stiffening gluey substance. (Ital., — L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. Hence blood-sized, rendered sticky with gore ; 
 Two Noble Kinsmen, i. l. 99; 'o'er-sized with coagulate gore,' 
 Hamlet, ii. 2. 484. Cotgrave has : ' assiette a dorer, size to gild with, 
 gold size.' It is not a F. word, but borrowed, like some other 
 painters' terms, from Italian. — Ital. sisa, 'a kind of syse or glew that 
 painters vse; ' Florio, ed. 1598. And Ital. sisa is an abbreviation of 
 assisa, ' size that painters vse ; also, an assise or manner ; also, a 
 liuerie, a guise or fashion, an assise or session ; ' id. He also gives 
 assisare, ' to sise, to sesse, to assise, to sute well ;' and nssiso, ' seated, 
 situated.' Assisa is the verbal sb. from assisare, which in its turn is 
 from assiso, pp. of assidere, to situate. The sense is ' that which 
 makes the colours lie flat,' so that, in Florio's phrase, they ' sute 
 well.' The Ital. assidere is from Lat. assidere, to sit at or near. — Lat. 
 ad, near ; and sedere, to sit, cognate with E. Sit. We speak of 
 ' making a thing sit,^ which is just the idea here required. % Thus 
 size {2), size {i), and assize are all, really, the same word. See 
 Size (i), and Assize. 
 SKAIN, SKENE, SKEIN, a dagger, knife. (Irish.) ' SMn, 
 a crooked sword, or scimetar, used formerly by the Irish ;' Halliwell. 
 He cites the expression ' Iryshmen, armed . . with dartes and skaynes' 
 from Hall, Hen. V, fol. 28. ' Carrying his head-peece, his skeane, or 
 pistoll ;' Spenser, State of Ireland ; Globe ed., p. 631, col. 2. — Irish 
 (and Gael.) sg-m?j, a knife. + W. a slicer, scimetar; cf. ysgi. 
 
 fi>a cutting off, a parer. p. Apparently from a base SKI ; cf. Lat. 
 
 scindere (base SKID), to cut. Der. (possibly) skains-mate, a com- 
 panion in arms, comrade, Romeo, ii. 4. 162 ; but see Skein. 
 
 SKATE (i), a large flat fish of the ray family. (Scand., - L.) 
 Spelt scale in Levins, ed. 1570. M. E. scale. Prompt. Parv. — Icel. 
 skata, a skate; Norweg. s^a/o (Aasen). — Lat. squatus, also squafina, a 
 kind of shark, skate. Cf. Irish and Gael, sgat, a skate. ^ The 
 A. S. sceadda is perhaps a shad, not a skate. 
 
 SKATE (2), SCATE, a frame of wood (or iron) with a steel 
 ridge beneath it, for sliding on ice. (Du.) Pioperly, the word should 
 be skates, with a pi. skaleses ; the final s has been mistaken for the pi. 
 suffix, and so has dropped off, just as in other words ; see Pea, 
 Sherry, Cherry. Spelt sckeets in Evelyn's Diary, Dec. i, 1662 ; 
 skeates in Pepys' Diary, same date. 'Scate, a sort of pattern, to slide 
 upon ice ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Cotgrave explains O. F. eschasses by 
 ' stilts, or scotches to go on ; ' here scotches is merely another form of 
 skaleses; 'the point in which stilts and skates agree is that they are both 
 contrivances ior increasing the length of stride,' Wedgwood. — Du. 
 schaatsen, ' skates,' Sewel ; where -en is the pi. suffix, so that the 
 word itself is schools ; as in ' schaatsryder, a skates-slider ; ' Sewel 
 [misprinted schoarsryder by an obvious error]. O. Du. schoelsen, 
 'skates [with] which they slide upon the yce in Holland ;' Hexham, 
 ed. 1658. (Flence also is derived F. echosse, O. F. eschosse, a stilt), 
 p. The etymology of Du. scliaalsen is obscure ; but as we not un- 
 frequently meet with a substitution of 1 for k, it is probably from the 
 Low G. schoke, a shank, leg, the same word as E. shank, which in- 
 serts the nasal sound n ; see Shank. Note the Low G. phrase de 
 schaken voort teen, to go swiftly, lit. ' to pull one's shanks out ; ' and 
 A. S. sceacan, scocon, to shake, to go swiftly, to flee ; see Shake, 
 from which E. shank is derived. y. If this be right, we have, from 
 the Teut. base SKAK, to shake, go swiftly, the Low G. schoke, a 
 ' swifl-goer,' leg, or shank ; whence O. Du. schoelsen (for schaeksen) 
 might have been formed with suffix -s {-so) and vowel-change. And 
 as to the sense, the words scotches and skates merely mean ' shanks,' 
 i. e. contrivances for lengthening the leg. The Low Lat. scocio, scatia, 
 both meaning a stilt, shew the interchange of c and 1, and are bor- 
 rowed from the Low German. The Dan. skiiite. a skate, is prob. 
 borrowed ; the Swed. word is skridiko or skid (see Skid). 
 
 SKEIN, SKAIN, a knot of thread or silk. (C.) Generally 
 defined as ' a knot of thread or silk,' where probably ' knot ' means 
 a quantity collected together ; a skein is a quantity of yarn, folded 
 and doubled together. ' Layde downe a skeyne of threde, And some 
 a skeyne of yarne ; ' Skelton, Elinor kumming, 310. M. E. skeyne. 
 Prompt. Parv. A household word of Celtic origin. — Irish sgainne, a 
 flaw, crack, fissure ; a skein or clue of thread. Cf. Gael, sgeinnidh, 
 flax or hemp, thread, small twine. p. I think we may explain 
 
 skein as meaning in the first instance ' a break ' or ' flaw ; ' whence 
 the meaning might easily be extended to so much yarn as is contained 
 in each piece, from break to break. — Irish sgainim, I split, cleave, 
 burst; Gael, sgoin, to burst asunder, rend apart. — .y' SlvAN, longer 
 form of V SKA, to cut ; cf. Skt. khan, to dig, to pierce. ^ The 
 0.¥. escaigne, 'a skain,' Cot., is of Celtic origin. Der. (perhaps) 
 skains-mates, conij>anions in winding thread, companions, Romeo, ii. 
 4. 162 ; but see Skain. This solution is advocated in Todd's 
 Johnson, which see ; and cf. the phrase ' as thick [intimate] as 
 inkle-weavers,' i. e. weavers of tape. 
 
 SKELETON, the bony frame-work of an animal. (Gk.) See 
 Trench, Select Glossary. Spelt skeleton, scelelon in Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Gk. oKiktTov, a dried body, a mummy ; neut. of tr/cf Actos, 
 dried up, parched. — Gk. oKiXXai (for aKt\-yu), to dry, diy up, parch. 
 Der. sktltton-key. 
 SKEPTIC, the same as Sceptic, q. v. 
 
 SKETCH, a rough draught of an object, outline. (Du.,-Ital., - 
 L., — Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 'To make a sketch;' Drj'den, 
 Parallel between Painting and Poetry (R.) Not used much earlier. 
 — Du. schets, 'a draught, scheme, model, sketch ;' Sewel. [The E. 
 sketch is a mere corruption of the Du. word, and stands for skets.'] 
 The same word as G. skizze, a sketch ; which was prob. borrowed 
 from the Dutch, who, as being fond of painting, introduced the term 
 from the Italian. At any rate, both Du. schets and G. skizze are from 
 Ital. schizzo, ' an ingrosement or first rough draught of anything ; ' 
 Plorio. — Lat. schedium, an extemporaneous poem, anything hastily 
 made. — Lat. schedius, adj., made hastily. — Gk. ax^'^""- sudden, off- 
 hand, on the spur of the moment ; also near, close to. Cf. Gk. cr^f Sw, 
 near, hard by, lit. 'holding to.' These words, like cxe-ffif, habit, 
 state, axi-Ti-Kw, retentive, are from the Gk. base c!\i-, to hold, ap- 
 pearing in Gk. axtlv ( = cxk-nv), 2 aorist infin. of e'x*"') to hold, and 
 in E. sche-me. See Scheme. p. Thus scheme and sketch, the 
 
 meanings of which are by no means remote, are from the same root, 
 but by very different paths. Der. sketch, verb ; sketch-y, sketch-i-ness. 
 ^ SKEW", oblique, wry. (O. Low G.) ' To look skew, or askew, to 
 
558 
 
 SKEWBALD. 
 
 SKIRMISH. 
 
 squint or leer; * Phillips, ed. 1706. It seems first to have been used'^^rnilk (Moor, Nail), perhaps acquired its peculiar sense from confusion 
 
 chiefly as a verb. ' To shie, or walk s.kumg, to waddle, to go sideling 
 along ; ' Phillips. ' To skewe, linis oculis spectare Levins, ed. 1570. 
 *Our service Neglected and look'd lamely on, and skeiud at;' Beaum. 
 and Fletcher, Loyal Subject, A. ii. sc. i (Putskie). ' This skew'd- 
 eyed ca.mon ; ' id., Wild-goose Chase, iv. 1 (Mirabel). M.E. skewen, 
 to turn aside, slip away, escape; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1562. 
 Of O. Low G. origin ; cf. O. Du. scAouwen, ' to avoid or to shunne,' 
 also spelt schuwen, Hexham ; Low G. schouen, schuzven, to avoid. + 
 O. H. G. sciuhen, M. H.G. scliiuhen, to avoid, get out of the way, G. 
 scheiien, to shun, avoid ; derived from the adj. appearing as M. H. G. 
 schiech, schich, G. kcheu, shy, timid. p. Thus ^kew is really the 
 
 verb corresponding to the adj. shy ; to skew or skue is to shy as a 
 horse, to start aside from, hence, to move obliquely. The allied Icel. 
 phrase d ska suggested the E. askew as an adverb ; see Askew ; 
 and hence skew came to be used (in place of the pp. skewed) as an 
 adjective. y. Other closely related forms are seen in Icel. « ska, 
 adv., askew, skddr, askew, skei/r, askew, oblique ; Dan. skiev, oblique, 
 whence skieve, to slope, deviate, swerve; Swed. skef, oblique, whence 
 ske/va, to skew, skefva med bgonen, to skew with the eyes, to look 
 asquint ; Du. scheef, oblique, G. schief. 8. P rom the base SKIU, 
 which from y' SKU, to move, fly, swerve ; cf Skt. chyu (for original 
 fchyit, Benfey), to move, depart, fly, swerve; Goth, skeivjan, to go 
 along, Mark, ii. 23. The orig. sense has reference to motion side- 
 ways ; see further under Shy, Eschew. Der. a-skew, q. v. Also 
 skew-bald. 
 
 SKEWBALD, piebald. (Hybrid ; O. Low G. and C.) In Halli- 
 well. It means marked or spotted in a skew or irregular maimer. 
 From Skew and Bald, q. v. And cf. pie-bald. 
 
 SKEWER, a pin of wood or iron for holding meat together. 
 (Scand.) In Dryden, tr. of Homer, b. i. 1. 633. Skewer is a by-form 
 of prov. E. skiver, a skewer (West); cf. skiver-wood, dogwood, of 
 which skewers are made ; Hallivvell. And skiver is really an older 
 and better form of shiver, a splinter of wood, dimin. of Icel. skifa, 
 Swed. skifva, a slice, a shive ; see Shiver (2). The form skiver 
 exactly corresponds to Dan. and Swed. skifer, a slate ; O. Du. schever- 
 steen, ' a slate or a slate-stone,' Hexham ; similarly named from its 
 being sliced into thin flakes. Doublet, shiver (2). Der. skewer, 
 verb. 
 
 SKID, a contrivance for locking the wheel of a carriage. (Scand.) 
 Halliwell gives : ' skid-pan, the shoe with which the wheel of a car- 
 riage is locked." Ray has : ' To skid a wheel, rotam sufflaminare, 
 with an iron hook fastned to the axis to keep it from turning round 
 upon the descent of a steep hill ; Kent.' The latter sense is merely 
 secondary, and refers to a later contrivance ; the orig. skid was a 
 kind of shoe placed under the wheel, and in the first instance made 
 of wood. [The word skid is merely the Scand. form of M.E. schide, a 
 thin piece of wood ; see Shide.] — Icel. skid, a billet of wood ; also, 
 a kind of snow-shoe ; Swed. skid, ' a kind of scate or wooden shoe 
 on which they slide on the ice,' Widegren. + A. S. sc'ide, a billet of 
 wood ; whence scide-weall, a wall of railings, Wright's Vocab. i. 37, 
 col. 2 ; note 2.+ G. scheit, a log, billet of wood. + Lithuan. skeda, a 
 splint, splinter; derived from skedii, I cleave. — .v^.SKID, to separate; 
 see Sheath, Shed (1). Closely allied to sheath. A skid forms a 
 sheath for the lower part of the wheel. 
 
 SKIFF, a small light boat. (F., - M. H. G.) ' Olauus fled in a 
 litle skijfe ;' Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. i. p. 14. And in Minsheu.— 
 F. esqutf, ' a skiffe, or little boat,' Cot. — M. H.G. skif, schif, G. schiff, 
 a ship ; cognate with E. Ship, q. v. Der. skiff, verb, to cross in a 
 skiff, Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 3. 37. Doublet, ship. 
 
 SKIXiIj, discernment, discrimination, tact. (Scand.) M. E. skil, 
 gen. in the sense of ' reason,' Ancren Kiwle, p. 204, 1. 22 ; skile, id. p. 
 306, 1. 17. — Icel. skil, a distinction, discernment; cf skilja, to part, 
 separate, divide, distinguish, -f- Dan. skiel, a separation, boundary, 
 limit ; cf. skille, to separate. + Swed. skdl, reason ; cf. skilja, to 
 separate. p. From y' SKAL, to separate, divide, orig. to cleave, 
 as appears by Lithuan. skelii, to cleave. This is from y^ SKAR, to 
 shear ; see Shear. And see Shell, Scale, Shilling. Der. skil- 
 ful, M.E. skilfulle, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 311, 1. 17; 
 skil-f)il-ly, skil-ful-ness ; skil-less, Ormulum, 3715; skill-ed, i.e. en- 
 dowed with skill. Rich. HI, iv. 4. n6. Also skill, verb, in the phr. 
 it skills not = it makes no difference, Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 134; from 
 Icel. skilja, to separate, which is frequently used impersonally, with 
 the sense ' it differs.' 
 
 SKILLET, a small pot. (F.,-L.) In Othello, i. 3. 273. Spelt 
 skellet, .Skelton, Elinour Rumming, 250. Halliwell explains it as a 
 small iron or brass pot, with a long handle. — O. F. escuelleite, ' a 
 little dish;' Cot. Dimin. of O. F. escuelle, a dish. — Lat. scutella, a 
 salver ; dimin. of sculra, scuta, a tray, dish, platter ; prob. allied to 
 scututn, a shield. Doublet, scuttle (i). The Suffolk word 
 
 with the Icel. skilja, to separate ; but the sense of ' dish ' will suffice, 
 as the orig. skimmer must have been a simple dish. The odd fancy 
 in Phillips, that a skillet is derived from Low Lat. skeletta, a little 
 bell [from Du. schel, a bell], on the ground that skillets are made of 
 bell-metal, is to be rejected. Othello's helmet can hardly have been 
 made of bell-metal, and a skillet is usually of brass or iron. 
 
 SKIM, to clear of scum, to pass lightly over a surface. (Scand.) 
 'Skim milk;' Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 36. A variant o[scu7n; the change 
 of vowel from u to ; (y) is precisely what we should expect ; but we 
 only find a change of this character in the cognate G. sch'iumen, to 
 skim, from schaitm, scum. — Dan. skurnme, to skim; from skmn, scum; 
 Swed. skuvima mjolk, to skim milk, from skum, scum. Note also 
 Irish sgem-im, 1 skim ; from sgeim, foam, scum. See Scum. 
 ^ We find a similar vowel-change in dint, M. E. dunt; in Jill, derived 
 from /;/// ; in list, verb, from lust, sb. ; in trim, verb, from A. S. trum ; 
 &c. Der. skimmer ; skim-milk, i. e. skimmed milk. 
 
 SKIN, the natural covering of the body, hide, bark, rind. (Scand.) 
 M. E. skin, Chaucer, C.T. 3809 ; bere-skin or beres skin, a bear-skin, id. 
 2144. Not an early word ; the A. S. scinn is very rare, and borrowed 
 from Norse. — Icel. skinn, a skin ; Swed. skinn ; Dan. skind. p. Referred 
 by Fick to Teut. type SKENDA, a skin (iii. 331). The Icel. skinn 
 may stand for skind, by the assimilation common in that language ; 
 so also the Swed. skinn. The d is preserved in G. schinden, to skin, 
 flay, O. H. G. scintan, scindan, sometimes a strong verb, with pt. t. 
 schant, pp. geschunden, shewing that the base takes the form 
 SKAND, which is prob. an extension from y' SKA, to cut. Cf Skt. 
 chho, to cut. Perhaps allied to shin, q. v. Cf also W. cen, skin, 
 peel, scales; ysgen, dandriff Der. skin, verb, Hamlet, iii. 4. 147; 
 skin-deep ; skinn-er ; skin-flint, a miser who would even ski?i a flint, if 
 possible ; skinn-y, Macb. i. 3. 55 ; skinn-i-ness. 
 
 SKIl^t^K, to draw or serve out wine. (E.) Obsolete. Shak. has 
 under-skinker, i Hen. IV, ii. 4. 26. Dryden has skinker, tr. of Homer, 
 b. i. 1. 803. The verb is fully explained under Nunchion, q. v. 
 
 SKIP, to leap lightly, pass over quickly. (C.) M. E. skippen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3259 ; King Alisaunder, 768 ; pt. t. skipte, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xi. 103. Of Celtic origin. — Irish sgiob, to snatch, found in 
 the pp. sgiohlha, snatched away, also used in the sense of ' active ; ' 
 cf sgiob, sb., a snatch; also sgobaitn, I pluck, pull, whip, bite; Gael. 
 sgiab, to start or move suddenly; to snatch or pull at anything, sgob, 
 to snatch, pluck, bite, twitch ; W. ysgipio, to snatch away, ysgip, a 
 quick snatch, cipio, to snatch, whisk away, cip, a quick pull. [It may be 
 added that the E. word skipper, a master of a ship, is spelt sgioboir in 
 Irish ; shewing the likeness in sound between E. skip and Irish sgiob.] 
 Thus the orig. sense is to snatch, jerk, twitch. p. The above 
 
 words bear a remarkable likeness to Skt. kship [standing for skip], to 
 throw, move quickly, impel, whence kshipra, adj. quick. Cf also 
 Icel. skoppa, to spin like a top, whence skoppara-kringla, a top. North 
 E. scopperil spinner, a teetotum (Whitby Glossary), named from its 
 skipping about. — SKAP, to throw; cf Skt. kshap, to throw; 
 Fick, i. 234. Der. skip, sb., skipp-ing-rope. 
 
 SKIPPER, the master of a merchant-ship. (Du.) ' In ages 
 pass'd, as the skipper told me, ther grew a fair forrest in that 
 channel where the Texel makes now her bed ; ' Howel, Famil. 
 Letters, vol. i. let. 5, dated from Amsterdam, April i, 1617. Thus 
 Howell picked up the word in Holland. — Du. schipper, ' a marriner, 
 a shipper, a saylour, a navigatour;' Hexham. Formed, with suffix 
 -er ( = E. -er) of the agent, from Du. schip, cognate with E. Ship, q. v. 
 So also Dan. skipper, from 5^/6; Swed. skeppare, from skepp. 
 
 SKIRMISH, an irregular fight, contest. (F.,-0. H. G.) Also 
 spelt scrimmage ; and even scaramouch is but the Ital. form of the 
 same word. M. E. scarmishe, a slight battle, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 934, 
 v. 1507; whence the verb to scarmish, Romance of Partenay, 2079. 
 Spelt scarmoge, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 6. 34. — O. F. escarmouche, 'a skir- 
 mish, bickering ; ' Cot. p. The change of vowel, from scnrm/sA 
 to skirmish, was due to the fact that we already had in our language 
 the related M. E. skirmen, to fence or skirmish ; the pt. t. skirmden 
 occurs very early, in Layamon, 8406. This M. E. skirmen is from 
 O. F. eskermir (Burguy), later escrimer, ' to fence, or play at fence, 
 also, to lay hard about him ; ' Cot. — O. H. G. scirman, M. H. G. 
 schirmen, to defend, fight; especially, to defend oneself with a shield. 
 — O. H. G. scirm, schirm, G. schirm, a shield, screen, shelter, guard, 
 defence. 7. The etymology of the G. schirm does not seem to 
 be known. It thus appears that the orig. sense of skirmish is ' to 
 fight behind cover,' hence to take advantage of cover or slight 
 shelter in advancing to fight. 8. Diez and Scheler shew clearly 
 that the F. escarmouche, Ital. scaramuccia, are due to O. H.G. skerman, 
 which is a mere variant of scirman. The ending of Ital. scaram- 
 uccia is a mere suffix ; we find also Ital. scherm-ugio, a skirmish, 
 schenn-ita, fencing, schermire, schermare, to fence, schermo, a defence. 
 
 si;7ie^, meaning a thin brass perforated implement used for skimming (J, arms ; also O. F. escarm-ie, answering to Ital. schirm ita. The 
 
SKIRT. 
 
 SLAG. 
 
 559 
 
 attempt to explain Ital. scaramuccia from O. H. G. scara, a troop (G. ' 
 
 sckciar), and O. F. vtiisser, to hide, is quite wrong. Der. skirmish, 
 
 verb, as above ; shirmish-er. Doublets, scrimmage, scaramouch. 
 
 SKIRT, tlie part of a garment below the waist, edge, border, 
 margin. (Scand.) This is a doublet of shirt, but restricted to the 
 sense of the lower part of the shirt or garment. Spelt skort, Hall's 
 Satires, b. iv. sat. i. 1. 28. M.E. skyrt. 'Skyrt ofa garment, Trames;' 
 Promi^t. Parv. — Icel. skyrta, a shirt, a kind of kirtle ; Swed. skjorla, 
 Dan. skior/e, a shirt. p. The cognate G. schurz has the sense of 
 'apron;' and special attention was called to the lower part of the 
 shirt by the etymological sense, which signifies ' a short garment ; ' 
 see Shirt. And see remarks on Kirtle. The general sense of 
 ' edge ' comes from that of ' lower edge,' or place where the garment 
 is cut short. Der. skirl, verb, Milton, P. L. v. 282. 
 
 SKITTISH, frisking, full of frisks, said of a horse or unsteady 
 person, fickle. (Scand.) ' Unstaid and skittish in all motions else;' 
 Tw. Nt. ii. 4. 18. 'Some of theyr skyttyshe co?idycyons ;' Fabyan's 
 Chronicle, an. 1255-6, ed. Ellis, p. 339. Formed from the verb to 
 skit, a Lowland Sc. word, meaning ' to flounce, caper like a skittish 
 horse,' Jamieson. Of Scand. origin. We find nearly related words 
 in HweA. skutta, to leap, Swed. dial, skiitta, sk'utta, to leap, Swed. dial. 
 shytta, to go a-hunting, to be idle, skyttla, to run to and fro ; all of 
 which (as Rietz says) are mere derivatives from Swed. skjuta, to 
 shoot. To skit is a secondary verb, of Scand. origin, from the verb 
 to shool ; and means to be full of shootings or quick darts, to jerk or 
 jump about ; hence the adj. skittish, full of frisks or capers. See 
 further under Shoot. p. We may also note Swed. skytt, Icel. 
 
 skyti, skytja, skyita, Dan. skytte, a.n archer, marksmen (lit. 'a shooter'), 
 whence the ^■erb to skit also means ' to aim at ' or reflect upon a 
 person. ' Skit, verb, to reflect on ;' E. D. S. Gloss. B. i ; a. d. 1781. 
 This explains the sb. skit, ' an oblique taunt,' Jamieson. Vigfusson 
 notices E. skit with reference to Icel. skuti, skuta, skeetitig, a scoff, 
 taunt ; perhaps these also may be referred to the same prolific Teut. 
 base skiit. ^ The surname Skeat, M. E. skeet, swift, in King 
 Alisaunder, 5637, Icel. tkjutr, swift, fleet, is likewise from Icel. skjdia, 
 to shoot ; and is closely related. 
 
 SKITTLES, a game in which wooden pins are knocked down by 
 a ball. (Scand.) Formerly keels or kayles or kails ; see Kails. 
 Also kettle-pins or skittle-pins. Todd cites : 'When shall omt kittle-pins 
 return again into the Grecian skyttals?' Sadler, Rights of the King- 
 dom, 1649, p. 43. Halliwell gives kettle-pins, skittles. ' The Grecian 
 sky/tals' is an invention, evidently suggested by Gk. cKVTaXr], a stick, 
 staff, from which Sadler probably imagined that skittles was 'de- 
 rived,' in the old-fashioned way of ' deriving' all English words from 
 Latin and Greek. As kittle-pins never came from Greek, there is no 
 reason why it should be expected to ' return ' to it. p. From 
 
 comparison of skittles with kittle-pins, we may infer that the old name 
 was skittle-pins, i.e. pins to be knocked down by a skitile or projectile. 
 Skittle is, in fact, a doublet of shuttle, signifying, originally, anything 
 that could be shot or thrown; thus the M. E. schilel meant the bolt 
 of a door. Cf. M. E. schytle, a child's game, Lat. sagitella. Prompt. 
 Parv.; though there is a doubt whether this refers to skittles or to 
 shuttle-cock. y. Shuttle is the English, but skittle the Scand. form. 
 — Dan. skyttel, a shuttle, Swed. dial, skyitel, skiittel, a shuttle; 
 Norweg. skutel, (i) a harpoon, (2) a shuttle ; Icel. skutill, an imple- 
 ment shot forth, a harpoon, a bolt or bar ofa door. — Icel. skut-, base 
 of pi. of pt. t. of the strong verb skjdta, to shoot, cognate with E. 
 Shoot, q. V. And see Shuttle. Also see Skittish. 
 
 SKUE, old spelling of Skew, q. v. 
 
 SKULK, the same as Sculk, q. v. 
 
 SKULL, SCULL, the bony casing of the brain, the head, 
 cranium. (Scand.) M. E. skulle, senile, Chaucer, C. T. 3933 ; spelt 
 schidle, Ancren Riwle, p. 296, 1. 4 ; scolle, Rob. of Glouc. p. 16, 1. 17. 
 Named from its bowl-like shape ; the same word as Lowland Sc. 
 skull, skoll, a bowl to hold liquor, goblet (Jamieson). — Icel. skdl, a 
 bowl; Swed. skal, a basin, bowl; Dan. skaal, a bowl, cup. See 
 further under Scale (i). Der. scull (2), q. v. ; also skull-cap. 
 
 SKUNK, a N. American quadruped. (N. American Indian.) 
 Modern ; imported from N. American. ' Contracted from the Abe- 
 naki seganku ; ' Webster. Abenaki is a dialect of the Algonquin race 
 of N. American Indians, spoken in Lower Canada and Maine. 
 
 SKY, the clouds, the heavens. (Scand.) M. E. skie, skye, in the 
 sense of' cloud ; ' Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 510. Used in the mod. 
 general sense. King Alisaunder, 318. — Icel. sky, a cloud; Dan. and 
 Swed. sky, a cloud. Cf. A. S. sciia, scuwa, a shade, Grein, ii. 412 ; 
 Icel. skiiggi, shade, shadow. All from the^SKU, to cover; whence 
 also scu-m, show-er, hide, and ob-scu-re ; Fick, iii. 337. Cf. Skt. sku, 
 to cover; Lat. ob-scu-rus. Der. sky-blue, -lark, -light, -rocket, -sail ; sky- 
 ward, toward the sky. Also sky-ey, adj., Meas. for Meas. iii. i. 9. 
 
 SLAB (i), a thin slip or flat piece of stone or wood. (Scand.) 
 Now gen. used of stone; but formerly also of timber. ^ Slab, the^ 
 
 outside plank of a piece of timber, when sawn into boards ; ' Ray, 
 North-Country Words, ed. 1691. Also used of pieces of tin ; Ray, 
 Account of Preparing Tin. ' Saue slab of thy timber for stable and 
 stie;' Tusser, Husbandry, sect. 17, st. 35. (E. D. S.) M.E. slab, 
 rare ; but we find the expression ' a slab of ire,' i. e. a piece of iron, 
 in Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 135, 1. 141. Cf. also 
 Prov. E. slappel, a piece, part, or portion, given as a Sussex word in 
 Ray's South-Country Words. The word is rather Scand. than E., 
 and means ' a smooth piece ; ' being connected with North E. slape, 
 smooth, which is borrowed from Icel. sleipr, slippery. The word 
 slab itself stands for slnp or slape, from the Icel. strong verb sleppa 
 (pt. t. slapp), to slip ; see Slip. We use the very same idiom when 
 we speak of a slip or thin slip, meaning a slice. This is confirmed by 
 the Norweg. sleip, adj., slippery, smooth; whence sleip, sb., a smooth 
 piece of timber for dragging anything over, chiefly used of a row of 
 pieces of timber laid down as the foundation of a road (Aasen). 
 p. This Noi weg. word explains not only slab, but sleeper, well-knovra 
 as a name for a block of wood on which the rails of a railway rest. 
 So named, not from being always asleep, but from forming a slape or 
 smooth foundation. So also the Norfolk slaper, sleeper, the stump 
 ofa tree cut off short, M. E. slepir, slippery (Halliwell). The Swed. 
 sliipa means a sledge ; from its slipping along. -y. We may also 
 note that the O. Du. slippen means ' to teare, or cut in peeces, to 
 slit,' as well as ' to slip; ' Hexham. Hence s/(i6 = that which is cut 
 smooth, a smooth slip. ^ Mahn refers us to W. llab, a slip, stripe, 
 stroke, strip, evidently allied to W. llabio, to slap; which does not 
 much help us, and prob. belongs to slap rather than to slip. A slab 
 is an outside plank, because it only need be smooth on one side. 
 
 SLAB (2), viscous, slimy. (C.) ' Make the gruel thick and 
 slab;' Macb. iv. I. 32. ' Slabby, sloppy, dirty;' Halliwell. — Irish 
 slab, slaib, Gael, slaib, mire, mud left on the strand of a river ; Gael. 
 slaibeach, miry. Cf. Icel. slepja, slime. See Slop. 
 
 SLABBER, to slaver, to let the saliva fall from the mouth, to 
 make wet and dirty. (O. Low G.) The forms slabber, slobber, 
 slubber, are mixed up. Slubber (q. v.) is the Scand. form. Again, we 
 have also the form slaver ; this appears to be a modified and, as it 
 were, a more ' genteel ' form of slabber. It is best to treat these four 
 forms all together. Shak. has slobbery, wet and foul ; Hen. V, iii. 5. 
 13; also slubber, to sully, Oth. i. 3. 227; slubber, to do carelessly 
 and negligently, Merch. Ven. ii. 8. 39. ' Her milke-pan and creame- 
 pot so slabbered and sost ' [dirtied] ; Tusser's Husbandry, April, 
 sect. 48, St. 20. (E. D. S.) M.E. slaberen. 'Then come sleuthe 
 al bislabered' = then came Sloth, all be-slabbered ; P. Plowman, B. v. 
 392 ; where another MS. has byslobred. [Also slaveren; 'His mouthe 
 slavers,' Pricke of Conscience, 784 ; see Slaver.] Not found in 
 A. S. A frequentative form, with the usual suffix -er, from an infin. 
 slabben.^O. Du. slabben, beslabben, to slaver; een slabbe, or slab-doeck, 
 a child's bib, or slavering clout [where doeck = G. tuch, cloth]; 
 Hexham. Hexham also gives slabben, ' to lappe as dogges doe in 
 drinking, to sup, or to licke ; ' with the frequentative slabberen, ' to 
 sup up hot broath.' Low G. slabben, to lap, lick ; whence slabbern, 
 beslabbern, to let fall drops in drinking, to slaver ; also slubberu, to 
 lap, sip. + G. schlabbern, schlabben, to lap, to slaver, slabber ; schlab- 
 berig, slabby, slobbery ; cf. schlabbe, the mouth of animals, in vulgar 
 language, as being used for lapping up. Probably allied to Gael, and 
 Irish slaib, mud, mire, Irish slabaire, a dirty person ; see Slab (2), 
 Slop. p. The form of the base appears to be SLAB, or SLAP; 
 probably a related form to Aryan LAB, LAP, to lick ; see Lap. 
 Cf prov. E. slap, to eat quickly, lick up food. -y. Or it is quite 
 
 possible that slabber, like slab (i), is related to slip and slop (l). We 
 have distinct traces of two Teut. roots, SLAP, to lick, and SLAP, to 
 slip, which were probably orig. identical. Doublets, slaver, which 
 is a Scand. form ; so also is slubber. 
 
 SLACK, lax, loose. (E.) M.E. slak. * With s/a-^f paas' = with 
 slow pace; Chaucer, C. "T. 2903 (Group A, 2901). — A. S. sleac, 
 slack, slow, Grein, ii. 455. ' Lentus, vel piger, sleac;' Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 49, col. 2 ; 74, col. I. + Icel. slakr, slack ; whence slakna, 
 to slacken, become slack. + -Swed. and Dan. s/ai. + Provincial G. 
 schlack, slack (Fliigel) ; M. H. G. slach, O. H. G. slah. p. All 
 
 from a Teut. base SLAKA, slack ; Fick, iii. 358. This answers to 
 an Arj'an base SLAG, SARG, which appears to be represented by 
 Skt. srij, to let flow, let loose, connected with sii, to flow, from 
 y'SAR, to flow ; see further under Slag. It seems probable that 
 the Aryan base LAG, loose, is the same as SLAG with the loss of 
 the initial s ; if so, we may consider lag, languish, lax as related 
 words. Der. slack-ly, slack-ness. Also slack, verb, Oth. iv. 3. 88, 
 spelt slacke in Palsgrave ; of which slake is a doublet ; see Slake. 
 Also slack-en, properly ' to become slack,' though often used in the 
 trans, sense ; the M. E. form is slekneii (Stratmann). Also slag, q. v., 
 slug, q. v., slouch, q. v. 
 
 SLAG, the dross of metal, scoria. (Swed.) ' Another furnace 
 
560 
 
 SLAKE. 
 
 SLASH. 
 
 they have, ... in which they melt the slags, or refuse of the litharge; ' 
 Kay, On the Smelting of Silver (1674) ; in reprint of Ray's Glos- 
 saries, Glos. B. 15, p. 10. (E. D. S.) It also occurs in Slanyhurst, 
 tr. of Virgil (1582), ^n. iii. 576; ed. Arber, p. 89, 1. 4. The word 
 is Swedish. — Swed. slagg, dross, dross of metal, slag; jiinnlagg, 
 dross of iron ; slaggvarp, a heap of dross and cinders (Widegren). 
 So called from its flowing over when the metal is fused ; cf. Icel. 
 dagna, to flow over, be spilt, slag, slagi, wet, dampness, water 
 penetrating walls. p. iilag is a weakened form of slack, loose, 
 
 orig fluid ; see Slack. This is clearly shewn by G. schlacke, ' dross, 
 slacks, sediment,' Fliigel ; schlackenofen, furnace to melt scoria ; 
 schlackensteiit, stone coming from scoria (i. e. slag) ; schlackern, to 
 trickle, rain heavily, to become slack ; schlack, slack, drossy, sloppy. 
 So also Low G. slakke, scoria ; Bremen Worterbuch. Even in the 
 Prompt. Parv., we find M. E. slag synonymous with slak, in the 
 sense of muddy. y. This helps out the derivation of slack, as it 
 
 shews that the orig. sense of slack was ' fluid ; ' cf. Skt. sxij, to let 
 loose, let flow, effuse, shed. See Slack. Der. slagg-y. 
 
 SLAKE, to slacken, quench, mix with water. (E.) To slalte or 
 slack lime is to put water to it, and so disintegrate or loosen it. 
 ' Quick-lime, taken as it leaves the kiln, and thrown into a proper 
 quantity of water, splits with noise, puffs up, produces a large dis- 
 engagement of vapour, and falls into a thick paste ; ' Weale, Diet, 
 of Terms in Architecture, &c. Slake is an older spelling than slack, 
 of which it is a doublet. M. E. slaken, to render slack, to slake. 
 * His wral^fie for to slake ; ' Will, of Paleme, 728 ; spelt slakie, Laya- 
 mon, 23345, later te.xt. — A. S. sleacian, to grow slack or remiss; 
 found in the comp. dsleacian, yElfric's Homilies, i. 610, 1. 16, ii. 98, 
 1. 15. — A. S. sleac, slack ; see Slack. p. There is also a M. E. 
 
 slekken, to quench, extinguish, Prompt. Parv. This is from A. S. 
 sleccan, Grein, ii. 455, which is nothing but a doublet of sleacian, 
 with vowel-change consequent on the loss of i. Icel. slokva, to 
 slake ; which, however, was orig. a strong verb, with pp. slokinn ; 
 still it is from the same Teut. base SLAK. + Swed. sliicka, to quench, 
 put out, allay, slack ; from slak, slack. 
 
 SLAM, to shut with violence and noise. (.Scand.) Orig. a 
 Northern word. 'To slam one, to beat or cuff one strenuously, to 
 push violently ; he slatnm'd-to the door ; North ; ' Grose's Provincial 
 Glossary, ed. 1 790. — Norweg. sleniba, to smack, bang, bang or slam a 
 door quickly ; also spelt slenima, slamra ; Swed. dial, sllimma, to 
 slam, strike or push hastily, to slam a door (Aasen, Rietz) ; Icel. 
 slamra, slambra, to slam. Cf. Swed. slamra, to prate, chatter, jingle ; 
 slammer, a clank, noise. To slatn is to strike smartly, and is closely 
 related to Slap ; see Slap. Note prov. E. slam-baiig, slap-bang, 
 violently ; Halliwell. 
 
 SLANDER, scandal, calumny, false report, defamation. (F.,— 
 L., — Gk.) A doublet of scandal, as will appear. M. E. sclandre, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 8598; sclatmdre,\N ycWf, Matt. xiii. 41 ; K. Alisaunder, 
 757. — O.F. esclandre, 'a slander;' Cot. The oldest F. form was 
 scandele, whence proceeded the forms escandele, escandle, e&candre 
 (Burguy) ; and lastly, by insertion of /, the form esclandre. -''LoA. 
 scandalum; see Scandal. Der. slander, verb, M. E. sclaundren, 
 Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 2I ; slander-er; slander-ous, from O.F". esclan- 
 dreux (Cot.) ; slander-ous-ly. Doublet, scandal. 
 
 SLANG, low, vulgar language, a colloquial and familiar mode of 
 expression. (Scand.) Not in early use. In the Slang Diet., the 
 earliest known instance is given as follows. ' Let proper nurses be 
 assigned, to take care of these babes of grace [young thieves] . . . 
 The master who teaches them should be a man well versed in the 
 cant language commonly called the slang patter, in which they should 
 by all means excel ; ' Jonathan Wild's Advice to his Successor ; 
 London, J. Scott, 1758. The same book gives: 'Slang, to cheat, 
 abuse in foul language ; Slang-whanger, a long-winded speaker ; also, 
 out on the slang, to travel with a hawker's licence ; slang, a watch- 
 chain, a travelling-show.' The word is derived from slang, pt. t. of 
 the verb to sling, i. e. to throw, cast. This is shewn by Wedgwood, 
 following Aasen ; E. Mtiller thinks it unsatisfactory, but actual re- 
 ference to Aasen's Norwegian Diet, ought to settle the matter; I cite 
 the most material statements. p. We find, for example, Norweg. 
 sleng, a slinging, also an invention, device, stratagem ; also, a little 
 addition, or burthen of a song, in verse and melody ; ettersleng (lit. 
 after-slang), a burthen at the end of a verse of a ballad ; slenga, to 
 dangle (which shews why slang sometimes means a watch-chain) ; 
 slengja, to sling, cast, slengja kjeften (lit. to sling the jaw), to use 
 abusive language, to slang ; slengjenamn, a nickname (lit. a slang- 
 name), also, a name that has no just reason ; stengjeord (lit. a slang- 
 word), an insulting word or allusion, a new word that has no just 
 reason, or, as Aasen puts it. fnrncermelige Ord eller Hentydninger, nye 
 Ord som ikke have nogen rigtig Grnnd. It is difficult to see how a 
 more exact and happy definition of a slang word could be given. 
 The use of slang in the sense ' to cheat ' reminds us of Icel. slyngr. 
 
 ^slunginn, versed in a thing, cunning. And that all the above 
 Norweg. and Icel. words are derivatives from sling is quite clear ; 
 see Sling. I see no objection to this explanation; which is far 
 preferable to the wholly improbable and unauthorized connection of 
 slang with E. lingo and F. langue, without an attempt to explain the 
 initial s, which has been put forward by some, but only as a guess. 
 ^ Taylor, in his Words and Places, gives, without any proof or 
 reference, the following explanation. ' A slang is a narrow strip of 
 waste land by the road-side, such as those which are chosen by the 
 gipsies for their encampments. [This is amplified from Halliwell, 
 who merely says : ' Slang, a narrow piece of land, sometimes called 
 slanket.'~\ To be out on the slang, in the lingo used by thieves and 
 gipsies, means to travel about the country as a hawker, encamping 
 by night on the roadside slangs. [Amplified from the Slang Diet., 
 which says not a word about these night-encampments.] A tra- 
 velling-show was also called a sla?ig. It is easy to see how the term 
 slang was transferred to the language spoken by hawkers and 
 itinerant showmen.' To this I take exception ; it is not ' easy to 
 see ; ' surely no one would dream of calling thieves' language a 
 travelling-show, or a camping-place. On the other hand, it is likely 
 that a slang (from the verb sling, to cast) may have meant 'a 
 cast ' or ' a pitch ; ' for both cast and pilch are used to mean a camp- 
 ing-place, or a place where a travelling-show is exhibited ; and, 
 indeed, Halliwell notes that ' a narrow slip of ground ' is also called 
 a slinget. But I leave this to the reader, merely protesting against 
 the conclusion which Mr. Taylor so hastily draws, and remarking 
 that it only takes us back to the same original. 
 
 SLANT, to slope. (Scand.) We also have slant, adj. sloping; 
 the verb should rather take the form to stent. Lowland Sc. sclent, 
 sklent, sklint, to give a slanting direction, to dart askance (in relation 
 to the eyes), to pass obliquely, to render sloping (Jamieson). M. E. 
 slenten, to slope, to glide ; ' it slen/ed doune to the erthe,' Morte 
 Arthure, ii. 281, as cited in Halliwell, p. 755. 'A fote ynto the 
 erthe hyt sclente;^ MS. Camb. Ff. ii. 38, fol. 113 ; cited in Halliwell, 
 p. 711. [The insertion of c, as in slenten, occurs again in M.E. 
 sclendre for mod. E. s/f«(/er.] — Swed. dial, slenla, slanta, lit. 'to cause 
 to slide causal fonn of the strong verb slinta (pt. t. slant, pp. slimlit), 
 to slide, slip with the foot (Rietz). Cf. O. Swed. slinta, to slip with 
 the foot (Hire) ; Swed. slinta, to slip, miss one's step, to glance (as a 
 chisel on a stone), to slip or glance (as a knife); Widegren. Also Swed. 
 slutta { = sh/nia), to slant, slope. p. The form SLINT is a 
 
 nasalised derivative from the Teut. base SLID, to slide ; see Slide. 
 It is also a parallel formation to slink ; see Slink. The E. adj. 
 slant, sloping, answers to the Swed. dial, slant, adj. slippery, esp. used 
 of a path ; the connection between sloping and slippery, in this case, 
 is obvious. Cf. Low G. slindern, to slide on the ice ; nasalised form 
 from Teut. base SLID, as above. Also O. Du. slinderen, slidderen, 
 ' to dragge or to traine;' Hexham. The Cornish slyntya, to slide, to 
 glide along, is worth notice ; perhaps it was borrowed from English ; 
 we find also W. ysglent, a slide. Der. slani-ly, slant-wise i also 
 a-slant, q. v. 
 
 SLAP, to smack, to strike with the flat open hand (E. ?) Rare 
 in literature ; but we find M. E. slappe, sb., a smart blow ; Palladius 
 on Husbandry, b. iv. 1. 763. Perhaps we may call it an E. word ; 
 it occurs both in Low and High German. + Low G. slapp, the sound 
 of a blow, a sounding box on the ears. ' Slapp ! sloog ik em an de 
 snute, I hit him on the snout, slap !' Bremen Worterbuch. + G. 
 schlapp, inter]., slap! schlappe, sb., a slap; schlappen, verb, to slap. 
 [Quite a different word from Swed. slapp, lax, loose, Dan. slap, 
 slack, &c.] p. Perhaps an imitative word, to express the sound 
 of a blow ; it is certainly closely allied to slam ; cf. prov. E. slam- 
 bang, slap-bang, violently (Halliwell). At the same lime, the parti- 
 cular form of the word may have been influenced by the common 
 Teut. base SLAH, to strike; see Slay. Der. slap, sb., M. E. slappe, 
 as above ; slap, adv., slap-bang, violently. 
 
 SLASH, to cut with a violent sweep, cut at random or violently. 
 (F., — O. H. G. V) M.E. s/(TsAe«, very rare. In Wyclif, HI Kings, 
 v. 18, the Lat. dolauerunt is translated by han ouerscorchide in the 
 earlier text, with the various reading han slascht ; the later text has 
 heividen. ' Hewing and slashing ; ' Spenser, F. Q. ii. q. 15. ' Here's 
 snip, and nip, and cut, and slish, and slash ; ' Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 90. 
 ' But presently slash q^his traitorous head ; ' Green, Alphonsus ; ed. 
 Dyce, vol. ii. p. 23. 'Slash, a cut or gash, Yorksh.;' Halliwell. 
 Slashed sleeves are sleeves with gashes in them, as is well known. 
 Slish and slash are both variants of slice. — O. F. esclecher, esclescher, 
 the same as esclischer, to dismember, sever, disunite ; esclesche, a por- 
 tion or part, a severing, dismemberment (Roquefort). ' Escleche, 
 Esclesche, a dismembering, or separation ; also, a part or piece dis- 
 membered ;' Cot. 'Escleche, dismembred, rent, or torn from;' id. 
 He also gives esclichi, dismembered ; and esclicher is the same as 
 esclicer, whence E. slice ; see Slice. The vowel a appears in the 
 
SLATE. 
 
 SLEEP. 
 
 561 
 
 related word slale ; see Slate. All from O. H. G. sHzan, to slit, 
 split, rend, destroy; cognate with E. slit; see Slit. If this be right, 
 slice, slisk, slash, slale are all from the Teut. base SLIT. ^ This 
 is a new explanation. The only other suggested etymologies are 
 quite out of the question; viz. (.i) from Icel. slasa, to strike (John- 
 son) ; (2) from Swed. s'.aska, to paddle in water (Wedgwood). In 
 the first place, the Icel. slasa really means ' to have an accident,' and 
 is allied to slys, ' a mishap, mischance, accident ;' which has nothing 
 to do with the sense of slash. And secondly, the Swed. slaska ac- 
 counts only for prov. E. slashy, wet and dirty, and Lowland Sc. slash, 
 to work in wet, slatck, to dabble in mire, sclatch, to bedaub ; which 
 are words wholly unrelated to the present one, but allied to prov. E. 
 slosh and slush. Der. slash, sb. (SS* Slash, to whip, is a mere 
 
 corruption of Lash, q. v. 
 
 SLATE, a well-known stone that is easily split, a piece of such 
 stone. (P\,-0. H.G.) M.E. slat, usually sclat, Wyclif, Luke, v. 
 19. So called from its fissile nature. — O. F. esc/u^ 'a shiver, splinter, 
 or little piece of wood broken off with violence ; also a small thin 
 lath or shingle,' Cot. {A. shingle is a sort of wooden tile.] — O. F. 
 esclaier ; whence s'esclater, ' to split, burst, shiver into splinters ;' Cot. 
 — O. H. G. sclizan, slizan (mod. G. schleissen), to slit, split, cognate 
 with E. Slit, q. v. p. Diez remarks that this derivation is suffi- 
 ciently regular ; the prefixed e is due to the difficulty, in French, of 
 sounding the initial combination scl, and the vowel a answers to 
 O. H.G.ei in scleizan, an occasional spelling of sclizan. Cf. G. schleisse, 
 a splinter, answering exactly to F. esclat. The O. F. csc/a/ = mod. 
 F. tclat; hence eclat is the same word. Der. slate-pencil, slat-er, 
 slat-ing. ^lat-y. Doublet, eclat. 
 
 SLATTERN, a sluttish, untidy woman. (Scand.) It is used 
 both by Butler and Dryden ; Todd's Johnson (no reference). The 
 final -n is difficult to account for ; it is either a mere addition, as in 
 bitter-n, or slattern is short for slatterin' = slattering. Ray, in his 
 North-Country Words, has : ' Dawgos, or Dawkin, a dirty slattering 
 woman.' The word is formed from the verb to slatter, to waste, use 
 wastefully, be untidy. ' Slatter, to waste ; or rather, perhaps, not to 
 make a proper and due use of anything ; thus they say, take care, or 
 you'll slatter it all away ; also, to be untidy or slovenly ; ' Halliwell. 
 ' Slatter, to wash in a careless way, throwing the water about ; ' 
 Forby. Slatter is the frequentative (with the usual suffix -er) of 
 slat, to dash or throw about. 'Slat, to strike, slap, throw or cast 
 down violently or carelessly;' Halliwell. M.E. slalten; in the 
 Ancren Kiwle, p. 212, 1. 6, we have : ' heo sleateiS [various readings, 
 sclattes, Selene's] adun boa two hore earen ' = they negligently cast 
 down both their two ears, i. e. they refuse to hear. Cf. King Ali- 
 saunder, 2262. — Icel. slelta, to slap, dab, squirt out liquids, dash 
 them about ; cf. the sb. sletta, a dab, a spot, blot (of ink). Cf. Norweg. 
 sletta, to fling, cast, jerk off one (Aasen). p. The Norweg. sletta, 
 verb, also has an allied sb. slett, a blow, answering to A. S. gesleht, 
 a smiting, A. S. Chron. an. 937, formed (with suffix -t) from sleg-en 
 { = sleh-en), pp. of sledn, to smite, slay; see Slay. Thus a slattern is 
 one who knocks or flings things about, with especial reference to 
 dashing water about and splashing things ; hence, wasteful, careless, 
 and untidy. See Sleet. Der. slattern-ly. $55" It is usual to connect 
 slattern with sUit ; I suppose them to be from different sources, viz. 
 slattern from the weak verb sletta, to fling, and slut from the strong 
 verb sletta, to dangle. 
 
 SLAUGHTER, a slaying, carnage, butchery. (Scand.) M. E. 
 slaghter, Pricke of Conscience, 3367 ; also slautir, spelt slawtyr in 
 Prompt. Parv. The word is strictly Scand., from Icel. sldtr, a slaugh- 
 tering, butcher's meat, whence sldtra, verb, to slaughter cattle. If 
 the E. word had been uninfluenced by the Icel. word, it would have 
 taken the form slaght or slaught ; in fact, the commonest forms in 
 M. E. are sla^t, Rob. of Glouc. p. 56, 1. 2 ; slaught, Gower, C. A. i. 
 348, 1. 16 ; directly from A. S. sleaht, Grein, ii. 455. p. The A. S. 
 sleaht is cognate with Du. and Dan. slagt, G. schlachi, from a Teut. 
 base SLAH-TA, a slaying (Fick, iii. 358) ; whilst the Icel. sldtr is a 
 neut. sb., closely related to it, with the same sense. 7. All from 
 the base SLAH, whence E. slay ; see Slay. Der. slaughter, verb, 
 K.John, iii. I. 302; slaughter-man, -house; slaughter-ous, Macb. v. 5. 
 14 ; slaughter-er. 
 
 SLAVE, a serf, one in bondage. (F., — G., — Slavonic.) Not in 
 early use. In A Deuise of a Maske for the right honourable Viscount 
 Mountacute. Gascoigne introduces the words slaue and slaueries ; see 
 Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 82, 11. 15, 20 ; i. 81, 1. 13. — F. esclave, ' a slave ; ' 
 Cot. — G. shlave, M. H. G. slave, a slave ; G. Slave, a Slavonian, one of 
 Slavonic race captured and made a bondman by the Germans. 
 ' From the Euxine to the Adriatic, in the state of captives or sub- 
 jects . . . they [the Slavonians] overspread the land ; and the national 
 appellation of the 5'/ni'es has been degraded by chance or malice from 
 the signification of glory to that of servitude ; ' Gibbon, Decline of 
 the Roman Empire, c. 55. p. The name Slave meant, in Slavonic, 
 
 ' glorious,' as Gibbon intends us to imderstand ; from Rnss. slava, 
 glory, fame, a word which is cognate with E. glory; see Glory. 
 Der. slave, verb, K. Lear, iv. i. 71 ; slav-er, slav-er-y, slav-iih, -ly, 
 -ness ; slave-trade ; also en-slave. 
 
 SLAVER, to slabber. (Scand.) ' His mouthe slavers ; ' Pricke 
 of Conscience, 784. Slaveryt [for slaverylh'] is used to translate F. 
 have; Walter de Biblesworth, 1. 12, in Wright's Vocab. i. 143. -Icel. 
 slafra. to slaver ; cognate with Low G. slabbern, to slaver, slabber ; 
 see Slabber. Der. slaver, sb., from Icel. slafr (also slefa), sb. ; 
 slaver-er. Doublet, slabber. 
 
 SLAY (i), to kill. (E.) Orig. to strike, smite. M. E. sleen, slee, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 663 ; pt. t. slouh, slou {slew in Tyrwhitt), id. 989 ; pp. 
 s/o;«, id. 994. — A. S.s/e(m (contracted form oi slahan), to smite, slay; 
 pt. t. sluh, slog, pi. slogan; pp. slegen; Grein, ii. 455, 456. + Du. 
 slaan, pt. t. sloeg, pp. geslagen. + Icel. sld. + Dan. slaae. + Swed. 
 sla. + Goth, slahan. + G. schlagen ; O. H. G. slahan. p. All from 
 Teut. base SLAH, to smite ; Fick, iii. 358. The words sla-y, sla-p, 
 sla-rn, sli-ng, sli-t, all express violent action, and may be ultimately 
 related. Der. slay-er, RI. E. sle-er, Chaucer, C. T. 2007; also slaugh- 
 t-er, q.v. ; sla-tter-n, q. v. ; slay (2), q. v. ; sledge-hammer, q. v.; sleet, 
 q. v., sly. q. v. 
 
 SLAY (2), SLEY, a weaver's reed. (E.) 'Slay, an instrument 
 belonging to a weaver's loom that has teeth like a comb ; ' Phillips. 
 '5'/(y, a wevers tole;' Palsgrave. — A. S. s/<£; 'Pe[c]tica, s/ce;' Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 282 ; also (in the 8th century) 'Pectica, slahae,' id. ii. 117. 
 So called from its striking or pressing the web tightly together.— 
 A. S. sledn, to strike, smite ; see Slay (i). ' Percusso feriunt insecti 
 pectine dentes ;' Ovid, Metam. v. 58. Cf. Icel. sld, a bar, bolt. 
 
 SLEAVE, SLEAVE-SILK, soft floss silk. (Scand.) ' Ra- 
 vell'd sleave,' i. e. tangled loose silk, Macb. ii. 2. 37. See Nares and 
 Halliwell. — Dan. sliiife, a bow-knot, i.e. loose knot; Swed. slejf, a 
 knot of ribbon. + G. schleife, a loop, knot, springe, noose ; lit. a slip- 
 knot, from schleifen, to glide, slip. + Low G. slope, slepe, a noose, 
 slip-knot ; from slepen, to slip. See Slip. Thus the orig. notion is 
 that of slipping about, or looseness ; cf. G. schlaff. Low G. slapp, 
 loose, slack. % I suspect the word to be rather Flemish than 
 
 Scand., but cannot find the right form. Some dictionaries cite Icel. 
 slefa, a thin thread ; there is nothing like it in Egilsson or Cleasby 
 and Vigfusson, except slafast, to slacken, become slovenly, which 
 helps to explain sleave. 
 
 SLED, SLEDGE, SLEIGH, a carriage made for sliding over 
 snow or ice. (Scand.) M. E. slede. Prompt. Parv. PI. sledis, Wyclif, 
 I Chron. XX. 3; spelt sleddis in the later text. — Icel. sledi; Dan. 
 slcBde; Swed. slede, a sledge. + Du. slede, a sledge. + O. H. G. slito, 
 slitd ; G. schlitten. All from Teut. base SLID, to slide ; see Slide. 
 So also Irish and Gael, slaod, a sledge, from slaod, to slide. p. The 
 different spellings may be thus explained. 1. The right form is 
 
 sled. 2. The form sledge (perhaps from the pi. sleds) appears to 
 be due to confusion with the commoner word sledge in the sense of 
 ' hammer ; ' see Sledge-hammer. 3. The form sleigh is due to 
 
 contraction by the loss of d. Thus the Norwegian has both slede and 
 slee ; so also Du. sleekoets, a sleigh-coach, stands for sledekoets. 
 
 SLEDGE-HAMMER, a mallet or heavy hammer. (E.) 
 Properly sledge ; sledge-hammer means ' hammer-hammer,' and shews 
 reduplication. Sledge is a weakened form of M. E. slegge. Romans 
 of Partenay, 3000. — A. S. slecge, a heavy hammer, in a gloss (Bos- 
 worths. Lit. ' a smiter ;' regularly formed from sleg-en, pp. of sledn, 
 to smite, slay; see Slay (i). + Du. slegge, slei, a mallet. + Swed. 
 sliigga, a sledge. + Icel. sleggja. Cf. also G. schldgel, Du. slegel, a 
 mallet ; from the same verb. We even find G. schlag-hammer, with 
 hammer suffixed, as in English. 
 
 SLEEK, SLICK, smooth, glossy, soft. (Scand.) ' I slede, I 
 make paper smothe with a sleke-stone, Je fais glissant;' Palsgrave. 
 ' And if the cattes skyn be slyk and gay ; ' Chaucer, C. T. Group D, 
 351, Ellesmere MS.; other readings slike, sclyke. Tyrwhitt prints 
 slelie, 1. 5933. Spelt slike, adv., smoothly, llavelok, 11 57. — Icel. 
 slihr, sleek, smooth ; whence sliki-steinn, a fine whetstone (for polish- 
 ing). Cf O. Du. sleyck, ' plaine, or even;' Hexham. p. The 
 Du. slijk. Low G. slikk, G. schlick, grease, slime, mud, are closely 
 related words ; so also is the strong verb which appears in Low G. 
 sliken (pt. t. sleek, pp. sleken), G. schleichen (pt.t. slich, pp. geschlichen), 
 O. H. G. slihhan, to slink, crawl, sneak, move slowly (as if through ' 
 mire) ; see Slink. y. The verbs sli-nk, sli-de, sli-p, are all 
 obviously related ; from ■v' SAR, to flow, glide. The orig. sense o( 
 sleek is ' greasy,' like soft mud. In exactly the same way, from the 
 verb to 5///, we have Icel. sleipr, slippery (North E. slape), and slipa, 
 to make smooth, to whet, Du. slijpen, to polish, G. schleifen, to glide, 
 to whet, polish ; connected with G. schliefen, to crawl, just as the- 
 words above are with G. schleichen, to crawl. 
 SLEEP, to slumber, repose. (E.) M. E. slepen, Chaucer, C. T. 10. 
 n. Properly a strong verb, with pt. t. slep, which is still in use prcn 
 ^ O o 
 
562 
 
 SLEEPER. 
 
 SLIME. 
 
 vincially, and occurs in Chaucer, C. T. 98. — A. S. dipan, slipan, pt. 
 t. slip; Grein, ii. 455. + Du. slapen. ■\- Go\h. slepan, pt. t. sai-dep 
 (with reduplication). + G. schlafen ; O. H. G. sldfan. p. In con- 
 nection with these is the sb. which appears as E. sleep, A. S. slap, 
 Du. slaap, Goth, sleps, G. schlaf, O. H. G. sldf; of which the orig. 
 sense is drowsiness, numbness, lethargy ; as shewn more clearly by 
 the related adjective in Low G. slapp, G. schlaff, lax, loose, unbent, 
 remiss, flabby, answering in form to Icel. sleppr, slippery, as well as 
 to Kuss. slabttii, weak, feeble, faint, slack, loose ; Fick, iii. 359. 
 7. Again, the Icel. sleppr is derived from the strong verb sleppa, pt. t. 
 slapp, to slip, cognate with E. Slip, q. v. Thus all the above words 
 can be referred back to the verb to slip ; and it is easy to see how 
 the sense of ' slippery ' led to that of ' remiss ' or ' lax ; ' whence 
 sleep, the period of remissness or inattention to outward circumstances. 
 This sense still survives in our common use of sleepy for inactive. 
 Der. a-sleep, q. v. ; sleep-er, sleep-less, sleep-less-ly, sleep-less-ness ; sleep- 
 u/alk-er, sleep-walk-ing ; sleep-y, sleep-t-ly, -ness. 
 
 SLiEEPEB,, a block of wood on which rails rest. (Scand.) From 
 Nonveg. sleip ; explained under Slab, q. v. 
 
 SLEET, rain mingled with snow or hail. (Scand.) M. E. sleef, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 11562. Of Scand. origin; and closely related to 
 Norweg. sletta, sleet (Aasen). So named because it slats or splashes 
 the face. — Norweg. sletta, to fling ; Icel. sletta, to slap, dab, esp. with 
 liquids ; answering to North E. slat, to strike, slap, cast down 
 violently, itself a derivative of slay, to smite, as shewn under Slat- 
 tern. Hence the frequentative verb slatter, to waste, throw about, 
 be slovenly, particularly used of throwing about liquids, as shewn in 
 Yorksh. slat, a spot, stain (Icel. sletta, a spot, blot), slattery, wet, 
 dirty ; slatter, to wash in a careless way, throwing the water about 
 (Forby) ; and see Halliwell. And see Slattern. % The Dan. 
 slud, sleet, can hardly be related ; it answers to Icel. slydda, sleet, cold 
 rain, wet, allied to Icel. sludda, a clot of spittle or mucus. The A. S. 
 slikt means ' slaughter ;' the sense of ' sleet ' rests only on the authority 
 of Somner ; if right, it takes us back to the same root SLAH, to 
 smite. Der. sleet-y, sleet-i-ness. 
 
 SLEEVE, part of a garment, covering the arm. (E.) M.E. sleeve, 
 sleue (with u = v); Chaucer, C.T. 193. — A. S. sle/e, or slef, a sleeve, 
 also spelt slyfe or sly/. ' On his tw^m sly/urn ' = in his two sleeves ; 
 yElfric's Homilies, i. 376. SU'f-leds, sleeveless; Wright's Vocab. i. 
 40, col. I. ' Manica, slyf ; ' id. i. 81, col. 2 ; pi. sly/a, id. i. 25, col. 2. 
 We also find the verb sle/an, to put on, to clothe ; Life of St. Guthlac, 
 c. 16. The long e (e) results from a long o, pointing back to a base 
 slo/-. + O. Du. sloove, 'a vaile, or a skin ; the turning up of anything;' 
 whence slooven, ' to tume up ones sleeves, to cover ones head ; ' 
 Hexham. Also O. Du. sieve, ' a sleeve ; ' id. + G. schlaube, a husk, 
 shell (Fliigel). Allied to M. H.G. sloiifen, to let slip, cover, clothe, 
 a causal form allied to M. H. G. sliefen, O. H. G. sUfan, to slip, glide, 
 cognate with A. S. slipan, to slip. p. From the verb to slip, as 
 
 shewn by the G. form ; cf. Goth, sliupan (pt. t. slaup, pp. slnpans), to 
 slip, creep into. We talk of slipping into clothes, of slipping clothes 
 on and off, and of slippers for the feet. A sleeve is the part of a gar- 
 ment into which one's arms are slipped, a loose covering put on by 
 pushing the arms through. 7. There is a difficulty in the change 
 from p to /; but we may note that the Dan. form of slip was slibe, 
 whence the M.E. slive in the sense of 'slip.' Thus Palsgrave has: 
 
 * I slyve dowTie, I fall downe sodaynly, le coiile; ' see slive in Halli- 
 well. Wedgwood further cites : ' I'll slive on my gown and gang wi' 
 thee,' Craven Glossary; also a quotation from Clare, where slives 
 occurs in the sense of slips. The p is preserved in Slop (2), q. v. 
 The double form for slip in A. S., viz. slupan, slipan, allows of great 
 variation in the vowel-sounds. Der. sleeve-less, A.S. slefleds, as above. 
 Home Tooke explains a sleeveless errand (Troil. v. 4. 9) as meaning 
 
 • without a cover or pretence,' which is hardly intelligible ; I suspect 
 it to refer to the herald's tabard, which had no sleeves ; in which 
 case, a sleeveless errand would be such an one as is sent by a herald, 
 which frequently led to no useful result. 
 
 SLEIGH, the same as Sled, q. v. 
 
 SLEIGHT, cunning, dexterity. (Scand.) M. E. sleighte, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 606 ; sleiite, sleithe, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 98 ; slei'i^e. Will, of 
 Palerne, 2151; sleh\ie, Layamon, 17212 (later text, where the first 
 text has liste, the E. word). — Icel. slag'^ (put for slceg'S), slyness, 
 cunning. Formed, with suffix -'S (Aryan -ta), from slcegr (put for 
 slotgr), sly ; see Sly. •\- Swed. slogd, mechanical art, dexterity (which 
 is one sense of E. sleight) ; from slog, handy, dexterous, expert ; 
 Widegren. p. Thus sleight (formerly sleighth) is equivalent to 
 
 sly-th, i. e. slyness. Der. sleight-of-hand. 
 
 SLENDER, thin, narrow, slight, feeble. (O. Low G.) M. E. 
 slendre, Chaucer, C.T. 589; Richard Cuer de Lion, i^^o. Slender 
 stands, by vowel-change, for an older form slinder. Not found in 
 A. S. — O. Du. slinder, ' slender, or thinne ; ' Hexham. The same 
 word is also used as a sb., meaning 'a water-snake;' whilst slinderen, 
 
 J or slidderen means ' to dragge or to traine.' Allied to G. scklender, the 
 train of a gown, an easy lounging walk ; schlendern, to saunter, 
 loiter ; also to Low G. slender, a long, easy, trailing govm, slindern, 
 to slide on the ice, as children do in sport. p. All these are 
 
 nasalised derivatives from the Teut. base SLID, to slide, trail along, 
 Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 58 ; thus slender is ' trailing,' dragging, or 
 long dravm out, whence the sense of thin ; slinder is a long snake, 
 from its trailing ; and the other senses are obviously connected. See 
 Slide. Der. slender-ly, -ness. 
 SLICE, a thin, broad piece. (F.,-0. H. G.) The sb. slice is older 
 than the verb. M. E. slice, sclice, a thin piece, shiver, splinter. 
 'They braken speres to sclyces;' King Alisaunder, 3833. — O. F. esclice, 
 a shiver, splinter, broken piece of wood ; from the verb esclier, esclicer, 
 to slit, split, break (Burguy). — O. H. G. slizan, to slit ; cognate with 
 E. Slit, q. v. Closely allied words are Slate, Slash. Der. slice, 
 verb ; ' sliced into pieces,' Chapman, tr. of Homer's Iliad, b. xxii. 1. 
 298 ; slic-er. 
 
 SLICK, the same as Sleek, q. v. 
 
 SLIDE, to glide, slip along, fall. (E.) M. E. sliden, slyden, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 7958 ; pt. t. stood, Wyclif, Lament, iii. 53, later text ; 
 pp. sliden, spelt slyden, ibid., earlier text. — A.S. slidan, pt. t. sldd, pp. 
 sliden ; only found in compounds. The pt. t. at-sldd is in .^^ilfric's 
 Homilies, ii. 512, 1. 10; the pp. d-sliden in the same, i. 492, 1. 11. 
 From the Teut. base SLID, to slide (Fick, iii. 359) ; whence also 
 A. S. slidor, slippery, Icel. sW^i, a sledge, sVcSrar, fem. pi., a scabbard 
 (into which a sword slides) ; G. schlitten, a sledge, schlittschuh, a skate 
 (lit. slide-shoe) ; O. Du. slinder, a water-snake, slinderen, slidderen, 
 ' to dragge or to traine,' Hexham ; &c. See Slender. p. Further 
 related to Irish and Gael, slaod, to slide, Lithuan. slidus, slippery, 
 slysti, to slide, Russ. sliede, a foot-track. Sli-p and sli-de are both 
 extensions from a base SLI, answering to Aryan SAR, to flow ; cf. 
 Skt. sn', to flow, sTiti, gliding, sliding. See Slip. Der. slide, sb., 
 slid-er ; also sled, sledge, or sleigh (under Sled) ; also slender, q. v. 
 
 SLIGHT, trifling, small, weak, slender. (O. Low G.) M. E. 
 sli'it, slyit. ' So smofe, so smal, so seme s/yj^,' said of a fair young 
 girl ; Allit. Poems, A. 190. The orig. sense is even, flat, as a thing 
 beaten flat. — O. Du. slicht, ' even, or plaine ; ' slecht, ' slight, simple, 
 single, vile, or of little account ; ' slecht ende recht, ' simple and right, 
 without deceit or guile ; ' Hexham. Thus the successive senses are 
 flat or even, smooth, simple, guileless, vile; by a depreciation similar 
 to that which changed the sense of silly from that of ' guileless ' to 
 that of ' half-witted.' The verb to slight was actually once used in 
 the sense of ' to make smooth ;' thus Hexham explains O. Du. slichten 
 by 'to slight, to make even or plaine.' + O. Fries, slincht; as ' een 
 sliuchler eed ' = a slight oath. + O. Low G. sligt, even, smooth, simple, 
 silly, poor, bad. Icel. slittr, flat, smooth, slight, trivial, common. 
 + Dan. slet, flat, level, bad. + Swed. slat, smooth, level, plain, 
 wretched, worthless, slight. + Goth, slaihts, smooth; Luke, iii. 5. + 
 G. schlicht, smooth, sleek, plain, homely. p. All from 'Teut. 
 
 type SLEH-TA, smooth, beaten flat ; formed with the participial 
 suffix -TA from Teut. base SLAH, to smite; see Slay (i). Fick, 
 iii. 358. Der. slight-ly, slight-?iess ; slight, verb, to consider as 
 worthless. 
 
 SLIM, weak, slender, thin, slight. (Du.) Not in early use. 
 Noticed in Skinner's Diet., ed. 1671, as being in common use in 
 Lincolnshire. Halliwell has : ' Slim, distorted or worthless, sly, 
 cunning, crafty, slender, thin, slight ; ' also slam, tall and lean, the 
 slope of a hill. The orig. sense was 'lax' or 'bending,' hence 
 ' oblique,' or ' transverse ; ' then sly, crafty, slight, slender (in the 
 metaphorical sense of unsubstantial) ; and hence slender or slight in 
 the common sense of those words. This transference, from a meta- 
 phorical to a common sense, is unusual, but borne out by the history 
 of the word ; see Todd's Johnson. Thus Barrow, On the Pope's 
 Supremacy, says : ' that was a slim [slight, weak] excuse ; ' Todd. 
 Perhaps the earliest instance in which it approaches the modern 
 sense is : 'A thin s//m-gutted fox made a hard shift to wriggle his 
 body into a henroost;' L'Estrange [in Todd]. It is clear that the 
 use of the word has been influenced by confusion with the (unrelated) 
 word slender, which sounds somewhat like it. ' Slim, nauj^hty, crafty, 
 Lincolnsh.; also, slender;' Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735. — O. Du. slim, 
 ' awry, or byas-wise ; craftie;' Hexham. -J- Dan. and Swed. stem, bad, 
 vile, worthless. + Icel. slamr, vile, bad. -|- G. schlimm, bad, evil, sad, 
 unwell, arch, cunning. p. The form s/am, i. e. bending, stands 
 
 for slamp, nasalised form of Low G. slapp, lax; cf G. schlampen, to 
 dangle ; schlappen, to hang dovm ; see Sleep. Der. slim-ness. 
 
 SLIME, any glutinous substance, viscous mire, mucus. (E.) M.E. 
 slime, slyme, or slim (with long /) ; Gower, C. A. iii. 96, 1. 2 ; spelt 
 slim, Ancren Riwle, p. 276, 1. 18. — A. S. slim; as a various reading 
 in Ps. Ixviii. 2 (Spelman). -|- Du. slijm, phlegm, slime. + Icel. slim. 
 -f- Swed. stem. -\- Dan. sliim, mucus. + G. schleim. + Russ. slina, 
 saliva, drivel ; cf. slize, slime, mucus. p. Not to be connected 
 
SLING. 
 
 SLOT. 
 
 563 
 
 with Lat. limus, miul (of which the sense is somewhat different), but 
 with Lat. saliiia, saliva, Gk. aiakov, spittle, Lithuan. seile, spittle, 
 slaver ; Curtius, i. 465. Der. slim-y, slim-i-ness. Doublet, saliva. 
 
 SLING, to fling, cast with a jerk, let swing. (E.) M. E. slingen ; 
 pt. t. slang, Shoreham's Poems, ed. Wright, p. 132, 1. 2 ; pp. slongen, 
 Sir Percival, 672, in the Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell. — A. S. 
 slingan, pt. t. slang, pp. sltingen, very rare (Bosworth).+Du. sliiigeren, 
 to toss, sling ; a weak frequentative form. + Icel. slyngva, sliingva, 
 pt. t. sliirig, staling, pp. slunginn, to sling, fling, throw. + Dan. slynge, 
 weak verb. + Swed. slunga, weak verb. + G. schlingen, pt. t. schlang, 
 pp. geschlungen, to wind, twist, entwine, sling. p. All from the 
 
 Teut. base SLANG, to twist, wind round ; Fick, iii. 359. Fick 
 compares Russ. sliakii, bent, bowed, crooked ; Lithuan. slinkti, to 
 creep; perhaps the latter (at least) is allied rather to G. schleichen, to 
 creep, and to E. sleek, slink. The words sli-ng, sli-de, sli-p, sli-nk, seem 
 to be all extensions from the Aryan V^AR, to flow, whence the sense 
 of winding (as a river) would easily arise. Der. sling, sb., ICing 
 Alisaunder, 1191 ; sling-er. Also slang, cj. v. 
 
 SLINK, to sneak, crawl away. (E.) ' That som of 3ew shall be 
 ri;t feyn to sclynk awey and hyde;' Tale of Beryn, 3334. — A. S. 
 slincan. Gen. vi. 7. A nasalised form of an A. S. slican*, to creep, 
 not found, but cognate with the strong Low G. verb sliken (pt. t. 
 sleek, pp. sleken) and the G. schleichen (])t. t. slick, pp. gescklichen), to 
 slink, crawl, sneak, move slowly ; see Sleek. + Lithuan. slinkii, to 
 creep ; and cf. Russ. sliakii, bent, bowed, crooked. p. The A. S. 
 slincan was prob. a strong verb ; we still use shmk as the past tense ; 
 see Titus Andron. iv. i. 63. 
 
 SLIP, to creep or glide along, to slink, move out of place, escape ; 
 also, to cause to slide, omit, let loose. (E.) We have confused the 
 strong (intransitive) and weak (transitive) forms ; or rather, we have 
 preserved only the weak verb, with pt. t. slipped, pp. slipped or slipi. 
 The strong verb would have become slipe*, pt. t. slope*, \)p. slippen*, 
 long disused ; but Gower has him slipelh (used refle-xively), riming 
 with uiipetk, C. A. ii. 347. Gower also has he slipte (wrongly used 
 intransitively), from the weak verb slippen ; C. A. ii. 72; the pp. 
 slipped (correctly used) is in Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 244. 
 — A. S. slippan *, not found ; transitive weak verb, derived from 
 A. S. slipan (pt. t. skip, pp. slipen), to slip, glide, pass away. ' Sona 
 seo fasstnys tu-slipe'S' = soon the costiveness will pass away; A. S. 
 Leechdoms, i. 164, 1. 20. The A.S. adj. sliper, slippery, is from the 
 stem of the pp. ; it occurs in .(^ilfric's Homilies, ii. 92, 1. 16. It must 
 further be remarked that there is yet a third form of the verb, 
 occurring as A. S. sleopan or sldpan (pt. t. sledp, pp. slopen) ; Grein, 
 
 ii. 457. + Du. slippen (weak), to slip, escape. + Icel. sleppa (weak), 
 to let slip ; causal of sleppa (strong, pt. t. slapp, pp. slyppinn), to slip, 
 slide, escape, fail, miss. + Dan. slippe (pt. t. slap), to let go, also to 
 escape. + Swed. slippa (weak), to get rid of, also to escape. + 
 M. H. G. slip/en, G. schliefen, to glide away ; weak verb, from 
 O. H. G. slifan, G. schleifen, to slide, glance, also to grind, whet, 
 polish (i. e. make slippery or smooth). In the last sense, to polish, 
 we find also Du. slijpen, Swed. slipa, Dan. slibe, Icel. slipa ; the forms 
 require careful arrangement. p. All these are from a Teut. base 
 SLAP, SLIP, to slip, glide. There is also a base SLUP ; whence 
 Goth, sliupan (pt. t. slaup, pp. slupans), to slip or creep into, 2 Tim. 
 
 iii. 6 ; A. S. sleopan, sliipan, as above ; Du. sliiipen, to sneak, G. 
 schlup/en, to slip, glide. y. All from Aryan y'SARP, to creep; 
 whence E. Serpent, q.v. But see Schmidt, Vocalismus, i. 163. 
 Der. slip, sb. ; slip-knot, slip-shod; also slipp-er, a loose shoe easily 
 slipped on, K. John, iv. 2. 197, called in A. S. slype-scos {slype-scd?), 
 a slip-shoe ; see Wright, Vocab. i. 289, 1. 7. Also slipp-er-y. adj., 
 formed by adding -y ( = A. S. -ig) to M. E. sliper (A.S. sliper), 
 slippery, which occurs, spelt slipper, as late as in Shak. Oth. ii. i. 
 246, and Spenser, Shep. Kal., Nov. 153; slipper-i-ness. Also slope, 
 q. v., sleeve, q. v., slops, q. v. And perhaps slop (i), slab ( i), sleeper. 
 
 SLIT, to split, tear, rend, cut into strips. (E.) Just as we make 
 slip do duty for two forms slip and slipe (see Slip), so we use slit in 
 place of both slit and slite. M. E. slitten, weak verb, Chaucer, C. T. 
 14402 ; from sliten, strong verb, whence the pp. slityn (with short i), 
 Prompt. Parv. The latter is derived from A. S. slitan, pt. t. sldi, pp. 
 sliten (short i) ; Grein, ii. 456. + Icel. slita, pt. t. sleit, pp. slitinn, to 
 slit, rend. + Dan. slide. + Swed. slita, to tear, pull, wear. + Du. slijten, 
 to wear out, consume. + O. H. G. slizan, G. schleissen, to slit, split ; 
 whence the weak verb schlitzen, to slit, slash, cleave. p. All from 
 Teut. base SLIT, to slit, Fick, iii. 359. Perhaps cognate with Lat. 
 ladere {-lidere in compounds) and Skt. sridh, to injure. Der. slit, sb., 
 A.S. slite. Matt. ix. 16. Also slate, q.v., slice, q.v., slash, q.v., 
 eclat, q.v. (But not sleet.) 
 
 SLIVER, a splinter, twig, small branch broken off, slice. (E.) 
 In Hamlet, iv. 7. 174. M.E. sliver, Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1015. 
 Sliver is the dimin. of slive, just as shiver is of shive, and splinter 
 ■oi splint. Prov. E. slive, a slice, chip, from the verb slive, to cut or 
 
 slice off; Halliwell. The verb slive is M. E. slluen, to cleave, spelt 
 slyvyn in Prompt. Parv. — A.S. slifan (pt. t. sldf, pp. slifen), to cleave, 
 in a gloss (Bosworth). This verb appears to be exactly parallel to 
 A. S. slitan (pt. t. slat, pp. sliten), and a mere variant of it ; see 
 Slit. 
 
 SLOE, a small sour wild plum. (E.) M. E. slo, pi. slon (with 
 long o). King Alisaunder, 4983. — A.S. sld, pi. shin. ' Moros, sWn;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 285, col. i. + Du. slee, formerly sleeu. + Dan. 
 s/(jae«. + Swed. s/d«. + G. schlehe, pi. schlehen; O. H.G. s/i Au'. + 
 Lithuan. slyiva, a plum. + Russ. sliva, a plum. p. Sloe is ' the 
 
 small astringent wild plum, so named from what we call setting the 
 teeth on edge, which in other languages is conceived as blunting 
 them; see Adelung;' Wedgwood. This is quite right; see Fick, iii. 
 358. Cf. O. Du. sleeuw, ' sharpe or tart ; ' slee or sleenw, ' tender, slender, 
 thinne or blunt ; ' de sleemvigheydt der tanden, ' the edgnesse or 
 sowrenesse of the teeth ;' Hexham. The Du. sleeuw is the same 
 word as E. slow ; see Slow. The sloe is the slow (i. e. tart) fruit. 
 
 SLOGrAN, a Highland war-cry. (Gaelic.) Englished from 
 Gael, slitagh-ghairm, ' the signal for battle among the Highland 
 clans.' — Gael, sliiagh, a host, army; and gairtn, a call, outcry, from 
 gairm, to call, cry out, crow as a cock, which is from ■y' GAR, to 
 cry out ; see Crow. The sense is ' cry of the host.' 
 
 SLOOP, a one-masted ship. (Du.) ^ Sloop, a small sea-vessel ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. Mentioned in Dampier, Voyages, an. 1680 (R.) ; 
 and in Hexham. — Du. sloep ; O. Du. sloepe, sloepken, ' a sloope, or a 
 boate,' Hexham, ed. 1658. p. The etymology is doubtful, 
 
 because it would appear that O. Du. sloepe is a contraction of F. 
 chalonpe, whence E. shallop ; see Shallop. y. If sloepe were a 
 
 a real Du. word, it might be derived (like O. Du. sloepe, a cave, 
 sloepen, to filch) from the verb which appears in E. as Slip, q.v. 
 In this case, a sloop might mean a vessel that slips or steals along ; 
 which is the etymology usually given; see Diez, s.v. chalonpe. Shallop 
 is older than sloop, as far as English is concerned; further light 
 is desired. Doublet, sAn//o/i (?). 
 
 SLOP (i), a puddle, water or liquid carelessly spilt. (E.) M. E. 
 sloppe, a pool, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3923. — A.S. sloppe, slyppe, 
 the sloppy droppings of a cow ; occurring in cu-sloppe, a cow-slop 
 (now cowslip), Wright's Voc. i. 31, col. 2, and oxan-slyppe, an ox-slop 
 (now oxlip). We also find A.S. slype, a viscid substance, A.S. 
 Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, ii. 18, 1. 27, spelt slipe in the next line. 
 The etymology is from A. S. slop-, stem of pp. of slupan, to dissolve, 
 closely allied to slipan, to slip. ' pa wearS heora heorte td-slopen' = 
 then was their heart dissolved, made faint ; Joshua, v. I. p. This is 
 made more probable by the fact that slop (2) is from the same verb. 
 Perhaps slop, a pool, merely meant 'a slippery place,' a place slippery 
 with wet and mire. Cf. Icel. sliip, slimy offal of fish, slepja, slime ; 
 Gael, and Irish slaib, mire, mud. The words slab (2), slabber, slaver 
 are probably related. Der. slop, verb, to spill water, esp. dirty 
 water; slopp-y, slopp-i-ness. Also cow-slip, q.v., ox-{s)lip, q.v. 
 
 SLOP (2), a loose garment. (Scand.) Usually in the pi. slops, 
 large loose trousers, 2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 34. M. E. sloppe, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 16101. We find ' in stolum vel on oferslopum^ —m stoles or 
 over-slops, as a gloss to in stolis in the Northumbrian version of 
 Luke, XX. 46. The word is Scand. rather than E., the A. S. word, 
 being oferslype (dative case), jFlfric's Homilies, i. 456, 1. ig. — Icel. 
 sloppr, a slop, gown, loose trailing garment ; whence yfirsloppr, an 
 outer gown or over-slop. — Icel. sbipp-, stem of pt. t. pi. of sleppa, to 
 slip, a strong verb ; so called from its trailing on the ground, 
 p. So also A. S. slype (or slype), a slop, from A. S. slupan, to glide ; 
 Dan. sla:b, a train, from sliihe, to trail ; G. schleppe, a train, from 
 schleppen, to trail. And cf. O. Du. slope, later sloop, a slipper; 
 Hexham, Sewel. -y. Similarly Du. slodder-broek, slops, slop- 
 
 breeches, is connected with O. Du. slodse, slippers, and with the E. 
 verb to slide. And see Sleeve. 
 
 SLOPE, an incline. (E.) ' Slope, or oblique ; ' Minsheu. M. E. 
 slope. ' tor many times I have it seen That many have begiled been 
 For trust that they have set in hope Which fell hem afterward 
 a-slope ; ' Rom. of the Rose, 4464. Here a-slope, lit. on the slope, 
 means ' contrary to expectation,' or ' in a disappointing way.' It is 
 the same idiom as when we talk of ' giving one the slip.' It is a 
 derivative of the verb to slip ; formed, probably, from the pt. t. slap 
 of the A.S. slipan, to slip, by the usual change of «' to 0 (as in stdn = 
 stone), rather than from the pp. slopen of the form sldpan ; see Slip. 
 Thus a-slope is ' ready to slip,' or likely to disappoint ; hence, in a 
 disappointing way. Cf. prov. E. slape, slippery, which is from the 
 Icel. sleipr, slippery. Der. slope, verb, Macb. iv. i. 57 ; a-slope. 
 
 SLOT (i), a broad, flat wooden bar which holds together larger 
 pieces, bolt of a door. (O. Low G.) 'Still in use in the North, and 
 applied to a bolt of almost any kind ;' Plalliwell. ' Slotte oi a. Aok, 
 locquet ;' Palsgrave. Spelt slot, sloot; Prompt. Parv. — Du. slot, a 
 mlock (Sewel) ; de stolen van kislen, 'the locks of chests;' de doten van 
 
 O o 2 
 
564 
 
 SLOT. 
 
 SLUMBER. 
 
 huysen, ' the closures of houses ; ' Hexham. The Du. dot also means 
 a castle. Derived from the verb sluiten, to shut (pt. t. sloot, pp. ga- 
 loten). So also O. Fries, slot, from shita, to shut ; Low G. slot, from 
 shiten. p. From the Teut. base SLUT, to shut, appearing in 
 
 Du. sluiten ; O. Fries, slitta ; Low G. sluten ; Swed. shita (pt. t. slot, 
 pp. sluten) ; G. sckliest-en, M. H. G. sliezen, O.H.G. sliozati. y. Cog- 
 nate with Gk. Kkfifiv. to shut, Lat. claudere, to shut. ' We may give 
 SKLU as the root ; the Lat. and Teut. verb shew us a c? suffixed ; ' 
 Curtius, i. 184. See Close (i). 
 
 SLOT (2), the track of a deer. (Scand.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. Also spelt sleuth, as in the derivative Lowland Sc. sleuth-hound 
 (JamiesonV M. E. sleuth, a track, Barbour's Bruce, vii. 21 ; whence 
 slewth-hund, sleuth-hund. slooth-hund, a hound for tracking deer, id. vi. 
 36, 484, 669. Also sloth. Cursor Mundi, 1254; Ormulum, 1194.— 
 Icel. s/d'), a track or trail in snow or the like ; cf. slada, to trail, 
 sl<sdur, a gown that trails on the ground. Allied to sledi, a sledge ; 
 from Teut. base SLID, to slide ; see Slide. Fick, iii. 359. 
 
 SLOTH, laziness, sluggishness. (E.) Lit. ' slowness.' M. E. 
 slouthe, Chaucer, C.T. 15726; sleuthe, P. Plowman, B. v. 392. — A. S. 
 sl<iu/i>, sloth ; Alfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xviii. § 3 ; lib. ii. pro. 7. 
 Formed with suffix-5 ( = Aryan -ta) from A. S. slcizv, slow; see Slow. 
 Der. sloth, sb., an animal; sloth-ful, i Hen. VI, iii. 2. 7; sloth-ful-ly; 
 sloth-fu l-ness. 
 
 SLOUCH, to have a clownish look or gait. (Scand.) Now a 
 verb ; but formerly a sb. ' Slouch, a great, vnwieldie, ill-fashioned man ;' 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. 'Slouch, a great lubberly fellow, a meer country- 
 bumpkin ; ' Phillips. Hence to slouch is to act as a lout. Slouch is a 
 weakened form of slouk * or sloke * ; cf. prov. E. slock, loose, Sussex ; 
 Halliwell. — Icel. slukr, a slouching fellow; allied to slakr, slack. 
 Cf. Swed. sloka, to droop ; sloktira, having drooping ears ; slokig, 
 hanging, slouching ; Dan. sliikoret, slug'uret, crest-fallen, lit. having 
 drooping ears. Thus slouch is a derivative of Slack, q. v. And see 
 Slug. 
 
 SLOUGH (i), a hollow place filled with mud, a mire. (C.) 
 M. E. slogh, slough, Chaucer, C.T. 7147, 14804. — A. S. s/JA (stem 
 slog); Kemble's A. S. Charters, 59, 123, 354, 554 (Leo). Not an 
 A. S. word, but borrowed from Celtic, which explains it. — Irish sloe, 
 a pit, hollow, pitfall, allied to slugpholl, a whirl-pool ; so named 
 from swallowing one up ; from slugaim, I swallow, devour, gorge. + 
 Gael, sloe, a pit, den, grave, pool, gutter, allied to slugaid, a slough 
 or deep miry place, slugan, a whirlpool, gulf; from sluig, to swallow, 
 absorb, devour. Cf. W. llawg, a gulp, from llawcio, to gulp, gorge. 
 The Irish slug, to swallow, is cognate with Swed. sluta. Low G. 
 sluhen, to swallow, and G. schluchen, to swallow, hiccough (O. LI. G. 
 sluccan, cited by Curtius); and with Gk. Kv^fiv (for Avy-yttv), to hic- 
 cough, sob ; Curtius, i. 461. The form of the root is SLUG. 
 
 SLOUGH (2), the cast off skin of a snake; the dead part which 
 separates from a sore. (Scand.) Pronounced sluf. Spelt slougth, 
 Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, JE,n. ii. 473 ; ed. Arber, p. 58. M. E. slouh, 
 slow, Pricke of Conscience, 520 (footnote), where it is used in the 
 sense of caul or integument. Spelt shighe, slohu, slou^e, in the sense 
 of skin of a snake; Cursor Mundi, 745. From its occurrence in these 
 Northern poems we may presume that the word is Scandinavian. The 
 corresponding word occurs in Swed. dialects as slug (Jutland), with 
 a similar form sluve or sluv (see sluv in Rietz), with the sense of 
 * covering.' The Norweg. form is slo (Aasen). p. [With the latter 
 form sluve we may compare Low G. slu, sluwe, a hu^k, covering, the 
 pod of a bean or pea, husk of a nut ; answering to the Cleveland word 
 slough, the skin of a gooseberry (Atkinson) ; O. Du. shove, 'a vaile 
 or a skinne;' Hexham; cf. slooven, 'to cover ones head;' id.; G. 
 schlaube (provincial), ' a shell, husk, slough.' The etymology of the 
 latter set of forms is from the verb to slip, and they seem to be much 
 the same word as Sleeve, q. v. The sense is ' that out of which a snake 
 slips,' or ' a loose covering.' The O. Du. sloop, a pillow-case, covering 
 for a pillow (Sewel), shews an older form, and may be immediately 
 compared with Du. sloop, pt. t. of sluypen, to slip away (Sewel). See 
 Slip.] 7. But the E. slough and Jutland slug are allied to G. 
 schlauch, a skin, bag, also the gullet; and these words appear to be 
 connected with G. schlucken, Swed. sluka, to swallow. Cf. Dan. slug, 
 the gullet, 5Z?(g-f, to swallow; and see Slough (i). Thus there would 
 appear to be a real connection between slough (i) and slough (2), and 
 a total absence of connection between slough (2) and G. schlaube, &c. 
 
 SLOVEN, a careless, lazy fellow. (Du.) Spelt sloven, slovyn, in 
 Palsgrave. ' Some sluggysh slouyns, that slepe day and nyght ; ' 
 Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 191. Not in early use, and apparently 
 borrowed from Dutch. I cannot account for the suffix -en except by 
 supposing it to be the E. adj. suffix, formerly commoner than it is now ; 
 ■we still have gold-en, oak-en, wood-en ; it may have been added at 
 first to give the word an adjectival force, which would soon be lost. 
 — O. Du. slo/, sloe/, 'a careless man, a sloven, or a naslie fellow,' 
 Hexham; whence sloe/achtiglick, 'negligent, or slovenly,' id. We^ 
 
 <2>also find the verb s/oeven, 'to play the sloven;' id. Sewel gives Du. 
 slo/, careless ; slo/, sb., an old slipper, slo/, sb., neglect, slnffen, to 
 draggle with slippers. + Low G. slu/, slovenly ; sluffen, sbiffern, to be 
 careless ; sluffen, to go about in slippers, sluffen, slippers ; obviously 
 connected with slvpen, to slip. Cf. also G. schlumpe, a slut, slattern, 
 schlutnpen, to draggle ; allied to schl'dp/en, to slip. p. For a 
 
 similar substitution of v for p in derivatives of slip, see Sleave, 
 Sleeve. The base is obviously the Low G. ship-, as seen in Goth. 
 slup-ans, pp. of sliupan, to slip ; see Slip. Note also Irish and Gael. 
 slapach, slovenly, slapag, a slut. % Not allied to slow. Der. 
 
 sloven-ly, sloven-li-ness. 
 
 SLOW, tardy, late, not ready. (E.) M. E. slow, Wyclif, Matt. 
 XXV. 26 ; slaw. Prompt. Parv. (where it has the sense of blunt, or 
 dull of edge). — A. S. slaw. Matt. xxv. 26. + Du. slee.-\- Icel. s/7rir.+ 
 Dan. sl'ov, blunt, dull. + Swed. sid, blunt, dull, dead, weak. + 
 M. H. G. sU, O. H. G. slco, blunt, dull, lukewarm. p. All from 
 
 the Teut. base SLAIWA, blunt, weak, slow ; Fick. iii. 358. Root 
 unknown. Some suppose it to be connected with E. slack, but this 
 is very doubtful ; it may, however, be allied to sli-p, sli-de, sli-nk. Der. 
 slow-ly, slow-ness. Also slo-th (for slow-ih), q. v. Also sloe, q. v. 
 
 SLOW-WORM, a kind of snake. (E.) The allied words shew 
 that it cannot mean ' slow worm,' but the sense is rather ' slayer ' or 
 ' striker,' from its (supposed) deadly sting. Indeed, the Swedish 
 word is equivalent to an E. form worm-slow, i.e. 'worm-striker' or 
 stinging serpent, shewing clearly that the word is compounded of 
 two substantives. It was (and still is) supposed to be very poi- 
 sonous. I remember an old rime: 'If the adder could hear, and 
 the blind-worm see. Neither man nor beast would ever go free.' But 
 it is quite harmless. p. So persistent is the belief in the ety- 
 
 mology from slow, that even Dr. Stratmann suggests that the spelling 
 slo-wurm in Wright's Vocab. i. 91, col. i, ought to be altered to 
 slow-wurm, and the A. S. Dictionaries alter the spelling of the old 
 glosses with the same view, viz. to make the evidence fit in with 
 a preconceived popular etymology I — A. S. sld-wyrm. We find : 
 ' Stellis, sld-wyrm ;' Wright's Vocab. i. 24, col. I ; and again, id. i. 
 78, col. 2. Here sld is (I suppose) contracted from slaha * = smiter, 
 from slahan, usually sledri, to smite ; the parallel form slaga occurs 
 in Exod. xxii. 2 ; see Slay. + Swed. sld, usually ormsld, a blindworm 
 (where onn = E. worm) ; from sld, to strike (Rietz, p. 618, where the 
 dialectal form slo is given). + Norweg. slo, a blindworm ; also called 
 ormslo (Aasen) ; from slaa, to strike. ^ Quite distinct from 
 
 Swed. slii, blunt, dull, the cognate form with slow. 
 
 SLUBBER, to do carelessly, to sully. (Scand.) ' I slubber, I 
 fyle [defile] a thyng;' Palsgrave. And see Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 8. 
 39 ; Oth. i. 3. 227. — Dan. slubbre, to slabber; Swed. dial, slubbra, to 
 be disorderly, to slubber, slobber with the lips, a frequentative verb 
 with suffix -ra (for -era) from slubba, to mix up liquids in a slovenly 
 way, to be careless (Rietz). + Du. slobberen, 'to slap, to sup up;' 
 Sewel. + Low G. slubbern, to lap, sip. From the base SLUP, 
 equivalent to SLAP, to lick up ; see Slabber. 
 
 SLUG, to be inactive. (Scand.) 'To shig in slouth;' Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. I. 23. M. E. sluggen. Prompt. Parv.; where we also find 
 slugge, adj., slothful ; sluggy, adj., the same ; slu<rgydnesse, slugnes, 
 sloth. '1 slogge, I waxe slowe, or draw behind;' Palsgrave. The 
 verb is now obsolete. — Dan. slug, weakened form of sluk, appearing 
 in slugoret, slukbret, with drooping ears ; allied to Norweg. sloka, to 
 go heavily, to slouch, Swed. sloka, to hang down, droop. Cf. Icel. 
 sldkr, a slouching fellow ; and see Slouch, Slack. [The Du. slek, 
 a slug, a snail, is derived at once from the base SLAK,] Note also 
 Low G. shikkern, slakkern, to be loose, slukk, melancholy, downcast ; 
 from slakk, slack, loose. Der. slugg-ish, Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 10; 
 slugg-ish-ly, slugg-ish-ness. Also slugg-ard. Rich. Ill, v. 3. 225, with 
 the F. suffix -ard ( = 0. H. G. -hart, cognate with E. hard) ; slugg- 
 ard-y, M. E. slogardie, Chaucer, C.T. 1044. Also slug, sb., a snail. 
 
 SLUICE, a sliding gate in a frame for shutting off, or letting out, 
 water; a floodgate. (F., — L.) In Shak. Venus, 956; Lucrece, 
 1076. — O. F. escluse, 'a sluce, floudgate ;' Cot. Cf. Span, esclusa, a 
 sluice, floodgate. — Low Lat. exclusa, a floodgate ; lit. ' shut off 
 (water).' — Lat. exclusa, fem. of exclusus, pp. oi excludere, to shut out; 
 see Exclude. 
 
 SLUMBER, to sleep lightly, repose. (E.) The b (after m) is 
 excrescent. M. E. slwneren, Reliq. Antiquas, i. 221 (Stratmann); 
 slumberen, slombren, P. Plowman, A. prol. 10, B. prol. 10. Frequen- 
 tative form of M. E. slumen, to slumber, Layamon, 17995, 18408, 
 32058. And this verb is from the sb. slume, slumber, spelt sloumbe 
 in Allit. Poems, C. 186. — A. S. slnma, sb., slumber; Grein, ii. 457. 
 This is formed, with the substantival suffix -ma, from a base SLU, 
 the meaning of which does not appear. + Du. sluimeren. + Dan. 
 slumre, frequentative of shnnme, to slumber. + Swed. shimra, verb ; 
 shimmer, sb. + G. schlummern, verb ; schlummer, sb. p. Probably 
 connected with Lithuan. snttsti (base snud), to slumber, snudis, a 
 
SLUR. 
 
 SMASH. 
 
 565 
 
 slumberer ; Russ. sno-vldetse, a sliimberer, rlreamer, sno-vidienle, a 
 drenni. Der. slumber, sb., slumber-er, shimber-ons. 
 
 SLUR, to soil, contaminate, reproach, pass over lightly with slight 
 notice. (Scand.) ' With periods, points, and tropes he dnrs his 
 crimes;' Dryden (in Todd). 'They impudently dur the gospel ;' 
 Ciidworth, Sermons, p. 73 (Todd). ' Without some fingering trick 
 or s/«r;' Butler, Misc. Thoughts; Works, ed. Bell, iii. 176. M. E. 
 sloor, slore, mud, clay. Prompt. Parv. ; whence slooryyd, muddy, id. 
 Prov. E. slur, thin washy mud ; Halliwell, Forby. The orig. sense 
 is ' to trail,' or draggle ; hence, to pass over in a sliding or slight 
 way, also, to trail in dirt, to contaminate. Icel. slura, to trail, con- 
 tracted form of slo^ra, to drag or trail oneself along; cf. slcsSa (for 
 s/tESa), to trail, slceSiir, a gown that trails the ground, s/o^, a track, 
 trail (whence E. slot, a deer's track) ; see Slot (2). All derivatives 
 from the Teut. base SLID, to slide, glide ; see Slide. Cf. Fick, iii. 
 359. [Thus the key to this word is that a.th ord has been dropped ; it 
 stands for slather or sloder ; cf prov. E. slither, to slide, slodder, slush, 
 wet mud.] So also Swed. dial, slbra, to be careless or negligent ; 
 Norweg. slore, to sully, to be negligent, slfida, sloe, a train, trail, 
 sloda, sliie, to trail, draggle. + Low G. sluren, contracted form of 
 sluddern, to hang loosely, to be lazy; slurt^, sludderig, lazy. ^ O. Du. 
 sleuren, slooren, to drag, trail, sloorigh, 'filthie or sluttish ;' slodder, a 
 sloven, slodde, a slut ; Hexham. Der. slur, sb. 
 
 SIiTJT, a slovenly woman, slattern. (Scand.) M. E. s/////*, Coven- 
 try Plays, 218 (Stratmann) ; and in Palsgrave. ' Slutie, Cenosus, 
 Cenosa;' Prompt. Parv. Slutte occurs also in Occleve, Letter of 
 Cupide, st. 34. Hence sluttish, Chaucer, C. T. 16104. — Icel. sliittr, a 
 heavy, loglike fellow ; Swed. dial, slata, an idle woman, slut, slater, 
 an idler; Norweg. slott, an idler; Dan. slatte, a slut. — Icel. slota. to 
 droop, Swed. dial, slota, to be lazy, Norweg. sluta, to droop ; allied 
 to Dan. slat, loose, flabby, also spelt slat ten, slattet. p. The Dan. 
 forms slatten, slattet have a pp. suffix, such as can only come from a 
 Strong verb. This verb appears in Norweg. sletta (pt. t. slatt, pp. 
 slottet), to dangle, hang loose like clothes, to drift, to idle about, be 
 lazy (Aasen). y. A nasalised form of this verb appears again in 
 Swed. dial, sliiifa (pp. slant, pp. sluntit), to slide, glide, slip aside, 
 with its derivatives slanla. to be idle, and slunt, 'a lubber, lazy sturdy 
 fellow,' Widegren. These words are related to E. slant, sloping, 
 which is a nasalised form from Teut. base SLID, to slide, as noted 
 under Slant, q. v. 8. The notion of slipperiness or sliding about 
 leads to that of clumsiness and sluttishness ; of which there are 
 numerous examples, as in E. shp-shod, &c. The corresponding Du. 
 word keeps the d of the verb to slide ; the word is slodde, ' a slut, or 
 a careless woman,' allied to slodder, 'a careless man,' slodder-hosen, 
 ' large and wide hosen,' slodse, 'slippers;' Hexham. So also Icel. 
 s/oSi, (1) a trail, (2) a sloven. And there is a most remarkable 
 parallel in Irish and Gael, slaodaire, a lazy person, sluggard, from 
 the verb slaod, to slide; as well as in Irish and Gael, slapaire, slapair, 
 a sloven, allied to Gael, slaopach, trailing, drawling, slovenly, and to 
 E. slip. ^ Not allied to slattern, q. v. Der. slutt-ish, -ly, -ness. 
 
 SLY, cunning, wily. (Scand.) M. E. slie, sly, Chaucer, C.T. 3201 ; 
 sley, Havelok, 1084 ; slek, Ormulum, 13498. — Icel. slisgr (for slcegr), 
 sly, cunning. + Swed. slug. + Dan. slug, slu. + Low G. slou. + 
 G. schlau. p. Cf. also Swed. sliig, cunning, dexterous ; also 
 
 Icel. slcegr, kicking, said of a horse who is ready to fling out or 
 strike with his heels. The word is certainly from the Teut. base 
 SLAH (SLAG), to strike ; see Slay. ' From the use of a hammer 
 being taken as the type of a handicraft ; ' Wedgwood ; and see 
 Fick, iii. 358, who adduces G. verschlagen, cunning, crafty, subtle, 
 sly, from the same root. Der. sli-ly, sly ness. Also sleight (i.e. 
 sly-th), q. v. 
 
 SMACK (i), taste, flavour, savour. (E.) M. E. stnai, a taste ; 
 Prompt. Parv. — A. S. smtec, taste; Grein, ii. 457 ; whence the verb 
 smecgan, smcEccan, to taste. ' Gusto, ic gesmecge,^ W' right's Vocab. 
 i. 17, col. 2. + O. Du. smaeck, ' tast, smack, or savour;' whence 
 smaechen, 'to savour,' Hexham ; Du. smaken, to taste. + Dan. smag. 
 taste ; smage, to taste. + Swed. smak, taste ; smaka, to taste. + G. 
 geschmacJi, taste ; schmeclien, to taste. p. All from a base SMAK, 
 signifying ' taste ; ' remoter origin unknown. We may note the 
 remarkable A. S. suiacc, taste, .i?ilfric's Homilies, ii. 550, 1. 11 ; which 
 seems to be a parallel form. -y. Wedgwood says of smack that it 
 is ' a syllable directly representing the sound made by the sudden 
 collision or separation of two soft surfaces, as a blow with the flat 
 hand, the sudden separation of the lips in kissing, or of the tongue 
 and palate in tasting.' The cognate languages, however, keep the 
 words for smack, a taste, and smack, a blow, remarkably distinct ; as 
 shewn under Smack (2). I conclude that the above illustration is 
 not borne out by the forms actually found. 
 
 SMACK (2), a sounding blow, (E.?) We find smack, sh., a loud 
 kiss, Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 180. But the word does not seem to be at 
 all old, and its supposed connection with Smack (i) is disproved^ 
 
 ^ by the forms found. It has been con/used whh it, but is quite dis- 
 tinct. It seems to be of imitative origin, and may be an E. word, 
 unless borrowed from Scandinavian. p. The related words are 
 
 Swed. smacka. to smack (distinct from smaka, to taste) ; Swed. dial. 
 srnakka, to throw down noisily, smiikk, a light quick blow with the 
 flat hand, smiikka, to hit smartly ; Dan. smcekke, to slam, bang (dis- 
 tinct from smage, to taste), s/ncek, a smack, rap (distinct from smag, 
 taste). Also Low G. smnkken, to sm.ack the lips (distinct from 
 smekken, to taste) ; O. Du. smacken, Du. smakken, to cast on the 
 ground, fling, throw (distinct from Du. smaken, to taste) ; Du. smak, 
 a loud noise. Also G. >chmatzen, to smack, to fell (a tree), as dis- 
 tinct from schmecken, to taste. And see Smash. 7. We are cer- 
 tainly not justified in connecting the two senses of smack, when we 
 observe what pains are taken in other languages to keep the forms 
 separate. Cf. knack, crack. Der. smack, verb ; smatt-er, q. v., 
 stnash, q. v. 
 
 SMACK (3), a fishing-boat. (Du.) In Sewel's Du. Diet. 
 Doubtless borrowed from Dutch, like hoy, skipper, boom, yacht, &c. 
 
 — O. Du. smacke, ' a kind of a long ship or boate,' Hexlvim ; smak, 
 'a hoy, smack,' Sewel, ed. 1 754. -f Dan. smakke, a smack. p. Ge- 
 nerally supposed to be a corruption for snack, allied to snake ; cf. 
 A. S. snacc, a smack, small vessel, A. S. Chron. an. 1066, in the Laud 
 MS., ed. Thorpe, p. 337; Icel. snekkja, a kind of sailing-ship, so 
 called from its snake-like movement in the water. The Dan. snekke 
 means (i) a snail, (2) a vessel or smack; from the verb represented 
 in E. by sneak ; see Snake, Sneak. % For the interchange of 
 sm- and s7i-, see Smatter. 
 
 SMALL, little, unimportant. (E.) M. E. smal; pi. smale, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9. — A.S. s?«ce/, small, thin ; Grein, ii. 457. -4- Du., 
 Dan., and Swed. smal, narrow, thin. Goth, smals, small. -}- G. 
 schmal, narrow, thin, slim. p. All from Teut. base SMALA, 
 
 small, Fick, iii. 357 ; closely related to which is the base SMAHA, 
 small (id. 356), appearing in Icel. smdr, Dan. smaa, Swed. sma, 
 
 0. H. G. smahe, small. y. Perhaps further related to Gk. cf^iKpos, 
 small, Lat. macer, lean, thin, for which a base SMAK, small, has been 
 assumed. Der. small-ness ; small-pox (see Pox) ; small-age, q. v. 
 
 SMALLAGE, celery. (Hybrid ; E. and F.,-L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. ' Smallage, a former name of the celery, meaning the small 
 ache or parsley, as compared with the great parsley, olus atrum. See 
 Turner's Nomenclator, a. d. i 548 ; and Gerarde's Herbal ; ' Prior, 
 Popular Names of British Plants. M. F]. smalege, Wright's Vocab. 
 
 1. 225, note 6. — A.S. syncEl, small (see above) ; and F. ache, parsley, 
 from Lat. apium, parsley. 
 
 SMALT, glass tinged of a deep blue, used as a pigment. (Ital.,— 
 O. H. G.) ' Smalt, a kind of blew powder-colour, us'd in painting ; 
 blue enamel;' Phillips, ed. 1706. Also in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — Ital. smalto, ' amell [enamel] for goldsmiths ; ' Florio. — O. H. G. 
 smalzjan, M. H. G. sme/zen, to smelt ; cognate with E. Smelt, 
 q. V. *[f The Du. smalt (in the present sense) is borrowed from 
 Italian. 
 
 SMARAGDUS, a precious stone, emerald. (L., - Gk.) Also 
 smaragd ; M. E. smaragde. An O. E. Miscellany, p. 98, 1. 174.— Lat. 
 smaragdus. — Gk. a/iapaySos, an emerald. See Emerald. Doublet, 
 emerald. 
 
 SMART, to feel a pain, to be punished. (E.) M. E. smerten, 
 Havelok, 2647 ; spelt smeorten, Ancren Riwle, p. 238, last line. 
 Once a strong verb ; the pt. t. smeart occurs in O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 
 21, 1. 27. — A. S. smeortan (Somner) ; this word is unauthorised, but 
 is clearly the correct form ; the old strong pt. t. shews that the word 
 is almost certainly A. S. The A. S. pt. t. would be smeart *, and the 
 pp. smorten *.-(-Du. smarten, to give pain ; smart, pain. -(-Dan. synerte, 
 vb. and sb.-|-Swed. smarta, vb. and sb.-|-0. H. G. smerzan, sometimes 
 used as a strong verb (pt. t. smarz), G. schmerzen, to smart ; O. H. G. 
 smerza, G. schmerz, smart, pain. -}- Lat. mordere (with lost initial s), 
 to bite, pain, sting. Skt. nnid (for smard), to rub, grind, crush, 
 p. All from VSMARD, to pain ; see Fick, i. 836. But Fick (i. 175) 
 excepts the Lat. and Skt. forms, which he refers to y'MARD, ex- 
 tension of MAR, to grind, pound. In any case, the form of the 
 root of the present word is SMARD, as above ; the Latin word 
 seems more closely connected in sense than is the Skt. one. See 
 Mordacity. Der. smart, sb., M. E. smerte, Chaucer, C.T. 381 1 ; 
 also smart, adj., M. E. smerte, i. e. painful, Havelok, 2o-;5. The use 
 of the adjective has been extended to mean pungent, brisk, acute, 
 lively, witty. Hence smart-ly, smart-ness. 
 
 SMASH, to crush, break in pieces. (Scand.) A late word, added 
 by Todd to Johnson. According to Webster, it is used by Burke. 
 It is well known in the North (see Brockett and Jamieson), and is 
 clearly a dialectal word adopted into more polite speech. Like 
 many Northern words, it is of Scand. origin. — Swed. dial, smaske, 
 which Rietz explains by smdllkyssa, meaning to kiss with a sounding 
 smack ; smask, a slight explosion, crack, report. Closely allied to 
 
566 
 
 SMATTERING. 
 
 SMITH. 
 
 smiska, to slap, occurring in the very sense of ' to smash glass ' or 
 to smash a window-pane, which is the commonest use of the word 
 in ordinary E. conversation. We also find Swed. dial, sinakka, to 
 throw down smack, i. e. with a sounding blow, smikk, to slap, strike 
 quickly and lightly, s?>idkkse, to slap down anything soft so as to 
 make a noise. Also Low G. smakken, sinaksen. to smack with the 
 lips, to kiss with a sounding smack. (3. It is thus clear that 
 
 stiiaske stands for smakse (by the common interchange of sk and ks. as 
 in ax = ask) ; and smak-se is formed, by the addition of s (with transi- 
 tive sense, as in clean-se, to make clean), from the base SMAK, mean- 
 ing a smack or slight report; hence smash (= smak-s) is to make a 
 smack, cause a report, produce the sound of breaking, as in ' to 
 smash a window.' y. This solution, considered doubtful by E. 
 
 Midler, is quite satisfactory. Other solutions have no value, nor even 
 any plausibility. The best of them is the supposition that smash 
 is produced (by some mysterious prefixing of s, which is explaining 
 as having an intensive force) from mash ; but mash means to mix 
 up,' and no one has ever yet heard of ' mashing a window ! ' On the 
 other hand, the saying that a ball was thrown ' smack (or smash) 
 through a window ' is sufficiently common. And cf. G. schmatzen, to 
 fell a tree ; from schmatz, a smack. 
 
 SMATTERING, a superficial knowledge. (Scand.) From the 
 old verb to smaller, to have a slight knowledge of ; the orig. sense 
 was, perhaps, ' to prate.' ' I smaller of a thyng, I have lytell know- 
 ledge in it ; ' Palsgrave. ' For I abhore to smaller Of one so deuyll- 
 yshe a matter ; ' Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 711. M.E. 
 smaleren, to make a noise ; .Songs and Carols, ed. Wright, no. Ixxii 
 (Stratmann). — Swed. smallra, to clatter, to crackle. A mere variant 
 of Swed. snattra, to chatter, cognate with Dan. snaddre, to jabber, 
 chatter, G. schnallern, to cackle, chatter, prattle. p. Again, the 
 
 Swed. snallra (for snakra) is a weakened frequentative form of snacka, 
 to chat, prate ; cognate with which are Dan. snakke, to chat, prate, 
 and G. schnacken, to prate ; note further the substantives, viz. Swed. 
 snack, chat, talk, Dan. sriak, twaddle, G. schnack, chit-chat. And 
 further, cf. Swed. smacka, to smack (make a noise), to croak ; Dan. 
 smaske, snaske, to gnash, or smack with the lips in eating, y. Hence 
 smaller (or snalter) is a frequentative verb from a base SMAK, 
 SNAK, denoting a smacking noise with the lips, hence, a gabbling, 
 prating. See Smack (2). ^ For the interchange of sm- and sn-, 
 see Smack (3). 
 
 SMEAR, to daub with something greasy or sticky. (E.) M. E. 
 smerien, smeren, Ormulum, 994 ; also smirien ; also smurien, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 372, 1. 6. — A. S. smerien, Ps. xliv. g ; smyrian, Mark, xvi. i. 
 A weak verb, from the sb. smeru, fat, Levit. viii. 25, whence M. E. 
 smere, fat, fatness. Genesis and Exodus, 1573. + Du. smeren, to 
 grease ; from smeer, fat. + Icel. smyrja, to anoint ; from smjor, smiir, 
 grease, -f- Dan. sm'ure ; from smiir, sb. + Swed. smiirja ; from sm'ur, 
 sb.-f-G. schmieren ; from schmeer, sb. p. The general Teut. form 
 of the sb. is SMERWA, fat, grease; Fick, iii. 356 ; allied to which 
 are Goth, smairlhr, fatness, smarna, dung. All from a base SMAR ; 
 cf Lithuan. smarsas, fat, smala, tar ; Gk. fivpov, an unguent, af^vpts, 
 emery for polishing. y. The base seems to be SMA, to rub, as 
 
 seen in Gk. aixa-nv, afi-q-xtiv, to smear, rub, wipe. Der. smear, sb., 
 at present signifying the result of smearing, and a derivative of the 
 verb ; not in the old sense of ' grease.' And see smir-ch, smelt (i). 
 
 SMELL, an odour. (E.) M. E. s7nel, Chaucer, C. T. 2429 ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 104, 1. 16 ; also smnl, O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 99, 1. I, 
 Not found in A. .S., but prob. a true Eng. word. Allied to Du. smeiden. 
 ' to smoke hiddenly,' i. e. to smoulder ; Low G. smelen, to smoulder, 
 p. The idea is evidently taken from the suffocating vapour given oft' 
 by smouldering wood ; the I, as usual, stands for an older r, and we 
 find a more original word in A. S. smoran or smorian, to suffocate, 
 whence the pt. pi. smoradmi. Matt. xiii. 9 (Rushworth MS.) See 
 further under Smoulder and Smother. Der. smell, verb, M. E. 
 smel/en. Chaucer, C. T. 3691, smidlen, O. Eng. Horn. ii. 35, 1. 3. 
 
 SMELT (I), to fuse ore. (Scand.) In Phillips, ed. 1706 ; but not 
 noticed by Skinner, ed. 1671. I have little doubt that the word is 
 really Swedish, as Sweden was the chief place for smelting iron ore, 
 and a great deal of iron is still found there ; (cf. Slag). — Dan. 
 smelte, to fuse, smelt ; Swed, smdlla, to smelt, run, liquefy ; smiilta 
 malm, to smelt ore ; W' idegren. + 0. Du. smillen, smelten, ' to melt, 
 moUifie, make liquid, or to found ; ' Hexham. Note here the use of 
 found where we should now say smelt. + G. schmelzen, O. H. G. 
 smalzjan, to smelt. p. All these are secondary or weak verbs, 
 
 connected with an older strong verb appearing in the Swed. smiilta, 
 to melt, i. e. to become liquid, for which Rietz gives th^ pt. t. smalt 
 and supine smulliS, and cites O. Swed. smdlla (pt. t. small, pp. 
 smullin). It also appears in G. schmelzen, (pt. t. schmolz), to melt, dis- 
 solve, become liquid. y. The orig. sense of this base SMALT 
 was ' to become oily' or become soft, like butter or fat, as shewn by 
 O. Du. small, 'grease or melted butter;' smalls, smalsch, 'liquid, 
 
 bsoft, or fatt ' (Hexham); O. H. G. sma/z, fat, grease (G. schmalz). 
 Further, this O. H. G. smalz may be compared with Lithuan. 
 smarsas, fat, Goth, smairlhr, fat, and other words discussed under 
 smear, of which the orig. sense was ' to anoint with fat,' or rub over 
 with grease. 8. Thus SMALT is for SMART (Aryan SMARD), 
 formed as an extension from SMAR, grease ; for which see Smear; 
 Fick, iii. 836. €. We may also compare Gk. /itASo/xai, to become 
 liquid. But the connection with tnelt is by no means so certain as 
 might appear. It is common to call smelt a 'strengthened ' form of 
 melt, made by prefixing s, though there is no reason why s should be 
 prefixed ; if the connection is real, it may well be because smell was 
 the older form, and s was dropped. In that case the y'MAR, to 
 pound (whence E. melt), is to be referred to VSMA, to rub (whence 
 E. smell), as the more original form. Der. smalt, q. v. ; enamel, q. v.. 
 And see mide (2). 
 
 SMELT (2), a kind of fish. (E.) M. E. smelt. Prompt. Parv.- 
 A. .S. smell. ' Sardina, smell,' in a list of fish ; Wright's Voc. i. 281, 
 col. 2. + Dan. smell. -|- Norweg. smelta (1), a mass, lump; (2) the 
 name of various kinds of small fish, as Gadus mimdns, also a small 
 whiting. p. The name prob. means ' smooth;' cf. A. S. smeoll, 
 
 smyll, serene, smooth (of the sea), orig. liquid ; from the verb to 
 smell; see Smelt (i). % Webster says: 'from the peculiar 
 smell;'' with this cf. the scientific name Osmerus (Gk. baji-qpos, fra- 
 grant). This I believe to be simply impossible, though this imaginary 
 ' etymology ' may have originated the ' scientific ' name. We have 
 yet to Jitid the verb to smell in A. S. ; and we must explain the t. 
 
 SMILE, to laugh slightly, express joy by the countenance. (Scand.) 
 M.E. smilen, Chaucer, C.T. 4044 ; Will, of Palerne, 991. Not a very 
 old word in E. — Swed. smila, to smirk, smile, fawn, simper; Dan. 
 smile. + M.H.G. smielen, smieren, smiren, to smile. + Lat. mirari, to 
 wonder at; miV!«, wonderful. p. All from the base SMIR, an 
 extension from ^.SMI, to smile ; cf Skt. smi, to smile ; Fick, iii. 
 836, 837. See Miracle, Admire, Smirk. Der. smil-er, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 2001 ; smile, sb., St. Brandan, 4 (Stratmann); see smir-k. 
 
 SMIRCH, to besmear, dirty. (E.) 'And with a kind of umber 
 smirch my face ; ' As You Like It, i. 3. T14. Allied to the old word 
 smore. ' I smore ones face with any grease or soute [soot], or such 
 lyke, le barbouille ; ' Palsgrave. And since s7nore is another form of 
 smear, it is clear that smirch (weakened form of smer-k) is an exten- 
 sion from M. E. smeren, to smear; see Smear. 
 
 SMIRK, to smile affectedly, smile, simper. M. E. smirkeri ; St. 
 Katharine, 356. — A. S. smercian, .(Wilfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxiv. 
 § 12 (lib. iii. pr. 11). Cf. M.H.G. stnieren, smiren, to smile ; shewing 
 that A. S. smercian is from the base SMIR-K, extended from SMIR, 
 whence E. smile. See Smile. Der. smirk, sb. ; also obsolete adj. 
 sjnirk, trim, neat, Spenser, Shep. Kal., Feb. 1. 72. 
 
 SMITE, to strike, beat, kill. (E.) M. E. smilen, pt. t. smat, smot, 
 pp. smiten. The pt. t. is spelt smoot, Wyclif, Luke, xxii. 50 ; with pi. 
 smylen {=iS7niten), id. xxiii. 48. — A. S. stnitan, pt. t. smat, pp. smilen; 
 Grein, ii. 458.+ Du. smijlen. -|-Swed. smida, to forge, -f- Dan. smide, 
 to fling. G. schmei'sen, to smite, fling, cast; O. H. G. smizati, to 
 throw, to stroke, to smear. Cf. Goth, bismeilan, to anoint, besmear, 
 John, ix. II. p. The orig. sense would appear to be 'to rub' 
 
 or smear over, a sense which actually appears in the O. H. G. and 
 Gothic ; and even in A. S. this sense is not unknown ; note also 
 
 0. Swed. smila, to smite, smela, to smear (Ihre), Icel. smita, to steam 
 from being fat or oiled ; and see further under Smut. The con- 
 nection between ' to rub ' and ' to smite ' is curious, but the latter 
 sense? is a satirical use of the former; we had the phrase 'to rub down 
 with an oaken towel,' i. e. to cudgel; and, in the Romance of Paitenay, 
 1- 5653, a certain king is said to have been ' so well Anoynled ' that 
 he had not a whole piece of clothing left upon him ; the orig. French 
 text says that he was bien oingl. y. Curtius connects the O.H.G. 
 smizan with Skt. meda, fat, from mid, to be unctuous, from a ^SMID; 
 
 1. 420. Cf. E. smear, q. v. Der. smil-er. 
 
 SMITH, a worker in metals. (E.) M. E. smith, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2027. — A. S. smi'S ; Grein, ii. 457. + Du. sm/rf. + Icel. smidr. 
 Dan. and Swed. smed. G. schmied, M.H.G. smil, smid. •\- Goth, 
 smitha, in comp. aiza-smiiha, copper-smith. p. All from the 
 
 Teut. base SMITHA, a smith; Fick, iii. 357. It is usual to explain 
 this (after the method of Home Tooke, which is known to be wrong) 
 as he that smileth, from ' the sturdy blows that he smites upon the 
 anvil ; ' Trench, Study of Words. But there is no support for this 
 notion to be had from comparative philology ; we might as well 
 connect kilh with kite, as far as phonetic laws are concerned, y. The 
 most that can be said is that smi-lh and smi-te may be from a 
 common base, with the notion of rubbing smooth. But the word 
 with which smith has a real and close connection is the word smooth; 
 see Smooth. Der. smilh-y, M. E. smf&te, Ancren Riwle, p. 284, 
 1. 24, A. S. smi^iSe, Wright's Vocab. i. 34, col. 2; Icel. smidja. Also 
 goldsmith, silver-smith ; Scz. 
 
SMOCK. 
 
 SNAFFLE. 
 
 567 
 
 SMOCK, a shirt for a woman. (E.) M. E. smok, Chaucer, C.T. * 
 3238. — A. S. smoc. ' Colobium, smoc vel syrc ' [sark] ; Wright's Voc. 
 i. 25, col. 2. Put for smog* or smocg* ; and so called because ' crept 
 into;' from smogen, pp. of the strong verb stneiigan, smiigan, oc- 
 curring in .(Wilfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxiv. § 1 (lifj. iii. pr. 2). Cf 
 Shetland smook, ' to draw on, as a glove or a stocking ; ' Edmonds- 
 ton. + Icel. smoikr, a smock ; from smoginn, pji. of smji'tga, ' to 
 creep through a hole, to put on a garment which has only a round 
 hole to put the head through.' Cf. O. Swed. smog, a round hole for 
 the head ; Ihre. Also Icel. smeygja, to slip off one's neck, causal of 
 smji'iga. See further under Smug and Smuggle. 
 
 SMOKE, vapour from a burning body, esp. wood or coal. (E.) 
 M. E. smoke, Chaucer, C. T. 5860. — A. S. smoca (rare). ' pone 
 wlacan smocan waces flxsces' = the warm smoke of weak flax; Be 
 Domes Da?ge, ed. Lumby, 1. 51. — A. S. smoc-, stem o( smocen, pp. of 
 strong verb smeocan (pt. t. smedc), to smoke, reek, Matt. xii. 20. 
 Hence also the various forms of the sb., such as smedc, smyc ; the 
 latter occurs in .^Elfric's Homilies, ii. 202, 1. 4 from bottom. The 
 secondary verb smocigan (derived from the sb. smoca) occurs on the 
 same page, 1. 24. + Du. sinook, sb. + Dan. smiige, weak verb, to 
 smoke. + G. schmauch, smoke. p. AH from a Teut. base SMUK. 
 If the Gk. aiMxfiv, to burn slowly in a smouldering fire, be a 
 related word, the common Aryan root would take the fonn SMU 
 (see Smother) ; cf. Irish smuid, vapour, smoke, inuch, smoke, W. 
 mwg, smoke, and perhaps Lithuan. smangti, to choke. Der. smoke, 
 vb., A. S. smocigan, as above ; smok-er, smok-y, smok-i-tiess. 
 
 SMOOTH, having an even surface. (E.) M. E. smnothe, Rom. 
 of the Rose, 542 ; also common in the form smeihe (due to vowel- 
 change from 6 to te ( = e), Rob. of Glouc. p. 424, 1. 20, Pricke of 
 Conscience, 6349. — A. S. smefSe, Luke, iii. 5, where the Northumb. 
 versions have smoeSe; cf. ' Aspera, unsm69e,' Wright's Voc. ii. 7, col. i. 
 The preservation of the (older) vowel 0 in mod. E. is remarkable, 
 p. Related to O. Du. smedigh, smijdigk, 'handeable, or soft ' (Hexham\ 
 Du. smijdig, malleable, G. geschmeidig, malleable, ductile, smooth ; 
 and hence clearly connected with E. smith. Cf Low G. smede, a 
 smithy, smid, a smith, smeden, to forge; Dan. smed, a smith, smede, to 
 forge, stnidig, pliable, supple. y. The connection between the d of 
 smooth and the ; of smith is difficult to follow; but may be accounted 
 for by the supposition that there was once a lost strong verb which 
 in Gothic would have taken the form smeithan*, to forge, with pt. t. 
 smailk*, and pp. smiihans*, corresponding to which would have been 
 an A.S. sm( !>««*, to forge (pt. t. smitS*, pp. smiSen*). ,We could then 
 deduce smooth from the A. S. pt. t. smdiS, and smith from the pp. smiSen. 
 8. Now this lost verb is actually still found in Swedish dialects ; 
 Rietz gives the normal form as smida, with pt. t. smed, pp. smiden ; 
 and another trace of it occurs in Icel. smid, smith's work, as noted in 
 the Icel. Diet. Thus the orig. sense of smooth is forged, or flattened 
 with the hammer. Der. smooth, verb, answering to A. S. smi-Sian, 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 28, col, 2 ; smooth-ly; smooth-ness, A.S. sme^jiys, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 53, col. 2. 
 
 SMOTHER, a suffocating smoke, thick stifling dust. (E.) 
 Smother stands for smorther, having lost an r, which was retained 
 even in the 14th century. M. E. smorther; spelt smor\re, smor\iur, 
 P. Plowman, C. xx. 303, 305 (some MSS. have smolder, id. B. xvii. 
 321). Smor-tker is ' that which stifles ; ' formed, with the suffix -ther 
 (Aryan -tar) of the agent, from A.S. smor-ian, to choke, stifle, Matt, 
 xiii. 7 (Rushworth MS.), preserved in Lowland Sc. smoor, to stifle; 
 see Burns, Brigs of Ayr, 1. 33. p. Cognate with A. S. smorian 
 
 are Du. smooren, to suffocate, stifle, stew, and G. schmoren, to stew. 
 Cf O. Du. smoor, ' smoother, vapour, or fume' (Hexham) ; which is 
 the sb. from which Du. smooren is derived. Similarly the A. S. weak 
 verb smorian must be referred to a sb. smor*, vapour ; cf Dan. s77ud, 
 dust. 7. Smother is certainly related to smoulder and smell ; we 
 
 may conjecture an Aryan root SMU, with the sense perhaps of 'stifle; ' 
 this would also account for smo-ke ; see Smoke. Der. smother, verb, 
 M. E. smnrtheren, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 251, 1. 7. And see smoulder. 
 
 SMOULDER, to bum with a stifling* smoke. (E.) ' I smolder, 
 as wete wood doth ; / smolder one, or I stoppe his brethe with 
 smoke ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. smolderen, Allit. Poems, B. 95 ; ; from 
 the sb. smolder, a stifling smoke. ' Smoke and smolder^ P. Plow- 
 man, B. xvii. 321 ; where the later text has 'smoke and s7nor'\>er' 
 ( = E. smother), id. C. xx. 303; and see Palladius on Husbandry, i. 
 929. p. The M.E. smolder and smorther are, in fact, merely two 
 spellings of the same word, and could therefore be used convertibly. 
 The change of r into I is very common, and the further change of 
 smolther into smolder followed at the same time, to make the word 
 pronounceable. y. [The Dan. smnldre, to crumble, moulder, 
 
 from smnl, dust, may be ultimately related, but is not the original 
 of the E. word, being too remote in sense.] The E. smoulder 
 is closely connected with Low G. nmolen, smelen, to smoulder, as in 
 dat holt smelet weg = the wood smoulders away (Bremen Worterbuch) ; ^ 
 
 Du. smeulen, ' to smoak hiddenly,' Sewel. See Smell. 8. The 
 interchange of r and / may be curiously illustrated from Dutch. 
 Thus, where Hexham gives smoel, with the senses (i ) sultry, (2) drunk, 
 .Sewel gives smoorheet, excessively hot, and smoordronken, excessively 
 drunk ; this links smoel with smoor, and both of them with Du. 
 smooren, to stifle. 
 SMUDGE, to sully ; see Smut below. 
 
 SMUG, neat, trim, spruce. (Scand.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. iii. i. 
 4() ; &c. ' I could have brought a noble regiment Of smug-skinnde 
 Nunnes into my countrey soyle ; ' Gascoigne, Voyage into Holland, 
 A. D. 1572; Works, i. 393. Spelt smoog, Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, 
 JEn. ii. 474; ed. Arber, p. 59. A weakened form of sm;/^. — Dan. 
 smuk, pretty, fine, fair, as in del smukke kidn = the fair sex ; O. Swed. 
 smuck, elegant, fine, fair, also spelt smiick (Ihre). Hence Swed. 
 smycka, to adorn (by vowel-change from « to y). + Low G. smuk, 
 neat, trim. + G. schmuck, trim, spruce ; cf. schmuck, sb., ornament, 
 schmiicken, to adorn. p. The M. H. G. smilcken or smucken meant 
 not only to clothe, adorn, but also to withdraw oneself into a place 
 of security, and is said to be a derivative from the older strong verb 
 smiegen, to creep into (G. sckmiegen, to wind, bend, ply, cling to) ; 
 see Wackemagel. This M. H. G. smiegen is cognate with A. S. 
 smugan, smedgan, to creep. y. This links smug with smock, 
 
 which shews the opposite changefrom g to k, as shewn under 
 that word. A smock, orig. so named from the hole for the neck 
 into which one crept, became a general term for dress, clothes, or 
 attire, as in the case of G. schmuck, attire, dress, ornament, adorn- 
 ment, &c.; and smug is merely the corresponding adjective, meaning 
 ' dressed,' hence spruce, neat, &c. See further under Smock and 
 Smuggle. 
 
 SMUGGLE, to import or export secretly, without paying legal 
 duty. (Scand.) Phillips, ed. 1 706, gives the phrase ' to smuggle 
 goods.' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, has: ' Smuglers, stealers of cus- 
 toms, well known upon the Thames.' Sewel's Du. Diet., ed. 1 749, 
 gives : ' Sluyken, to smuckle ; sluyker, a smuckler.' The word is not 
 Dutch, the Du. smokkelen, to smuggle, being modem, and unnoticed by 
 Sewel and Hexham. It is, however, plainly a sailor's word, and of 
 Scand. origin. — Dan. smugle, to smuggle; a frequentative form (with 
 usual suffix -le) from the old strong verb found in Norweg. smjuga 
 (pt. t. smaug), to creep ; whence also Dan. i smug, adv., secretly, 
 privately, and smughandel, contraband trade. Closely allied to Dan. 
 smiige, a narrow (secret) passage, Swed. smuga, a lurking-hole, Icel. 
 smuga, a hole to creep through, smugall, penetrating, smugligr, pene- 
 trating, p. All from the strong verb found in Icel. stnjAga (pt. t. 
 smaug, pi. smugu, pp. smoginn), to creep, creep through a hole, put 
 on a garment which has only a round hole to put the head through ; 
 cf Swed. smyga, to sneak, to smuggle. Cognate with A. S. smeogan, 
 smugan, to creep (pt. t. smedg, pi. smugon, pp. smogen); M. H.G. 
 smiegen, strong verb, to press into (Fick, iii. 357) ; all from Teut. 
 base SMUG, to creep. Cf Lithuan. smukti, to glide, i-smukti, to 
 creep into. Der. smuggl-er ; see smock, smug. 
 
 SMUT, a spot of dirt, esp. of soot. (Scand.) Not a very old 
 word ; formerly smutch (really a corruption of smuts), which is 
 therefore more correct. ' Smutche on ones face, barboyllement ; ' 
 Palsgrave. 'Hast smutched thy nose;' Winter's Tale, i. 2. 121.— 
 Swed. smuts, smut, dirt, filth, soil ; whence smutsa, verb, to dirt, to 
 sully. + Dan. smuds, filth ; whence smudse, to soil, dirty, sully. The 
 Dan. form accounts for E. smudge, to smear, to soil (Halliwell), and 
 for M. E. smoge, with the same sense (id.) + G. schmuiz, smut ; 
 whence schmutzen, to smudge. p. The Swed. smut-s is formed 
 
 with suffix -s ( = Aryan -as-, Schleicher, Compend. § 230) from the 
 base which appears in E. as the verb to smite. From the same 
 source are Swed. smet, grease, filth, smeta, to bedaub, smitta, conta- 
 gion, smitta, to infect ; Dan. smitte, contagion ; Icel. smeita, fat steam, 
 as if from cooking, smita, to steam from being fat or oiled. Also 
 Du. smoddig, smutty, smotsen, to smudge. y. We have the same 
 idea in M. E. smoterlich, which I explain as ' wanton,' like prov. E. 
 smutty, Chaucer, C.T. 5961 ; and in M.E. hesmotred, i.e. smutted, 
 dirtied, id. 76. Also in A.S. smittian, to spot, Wright's Voc. ii. 151, 
 besmitan, to pollute, defile, Mark, vii. 15, derivatives of smitan, to 
 smite, hence, to infect; cf Shakespeare's use of strike. Cor. iv. 1. 13. 
 .See Smite. Der. smut, verb ; smutt-y, smutt-i-ly, smutt-i-ness. 
 
 SNACK, a part, portion, share; see Snatch. 
 
 SNAFFLE, a bridle with a piece confining the nose, and with a 
 slender mouth-piece. (Du.) 'A bitte or a snaffle;' Baret (1580). 
 Short for snaffle-piece = nose-p\ece. 'With a snaffle and a brydle;' 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 1366 (R.) And in Shak. Antony, ii. 2. 63. 
 'A snaffle, Camus ; to snaffle, rudere ;' Levins. — Du. snavel, a horse's 
 muzzle; O. Du. snabel, snavel, ' the nose or snout of a beast or a fish;' 
 Hexham. Dimin. of O. Du. snabbe, snebhe, ' the bill or neb of a 
 bird;' id. The lit. sense of ,*«n66e is'snapper;' it is a weakened form 
 of snapp-a* (with suffix -a of the agent), from O. Du. snappen, 'to 
 
568 
 
 SNAG. 
 
 SNIP. 
 
 snap up, or to intercept ;' id. See Snap. + G. schitabel, bill, snout ; 
 dimin. of scknajfe, a vulgar term for mouth; from scknappen, vb. 
 
 SNAG, an abrupt projection, as on a tree where a branch has 
 been cut off, a short branch, knot, projecting tooth. (C.) ' V\'hich 
 with a slaffe, all full of litle mags;'' iSpenser, F. Q. ii. li. 23 ; cf iv. 
 7. 7. [The word knag, which has much the same sense, is of Celtic 
 origin ; see Knag.] Snag is a sb. from the prov. E. verb snag, to 
 trim, to cut off the twigs and small branches from a tree ; the tool 
 used (a kind of bill-hook) is called a snagger ; hence also the 
 Kentish snaggle, to nibble (Halliwell). — Gael, snagair, to carve or 
 whittle away wood with a knife, snaigh, to hew, cut down, reduce 
 wood into shape, trim; Irish snaigh, a hewing, cutting. Cf. also 
 Gael, snag, a little audible knock ; Irish snag, a wood-pecker. Thus 
 the lit. sense of the verb to sitag is to chip or cut away gradually, to 
 trim, to prune. Hence also Icel. snagi, a clothes-peg. 
 
 SNAIL, a slimy creeping insect. (E.) M.E. snayle. Prompt. Parv. 
 The i (y) is due to an earlier g, precisely as in kail (i), nail. — A. S. 
 sntsgl, snegel; Wright's Voc. i. 24, 1. 4 ; i. 78, col. 2. Sncegl ( = 
 snag-el) is a weakened diminutive, with g for c, from A. S. snaca, a 
 snake, a creeping thing ; see Snake. The lit. sense is ' a small 
 creeping thing,' or little reptile. Cf. M. E. snegge (prov. E. snag), a 
 snail, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 32 ; and G. schneche, a snail, Swed. 
 smicka. + Icel. snigi/l, a snail, -f- Dan. snegl. 
 
 SNAKE, a kind of serpent. (E.) The lit. sense is ' a creeping 
 thing,' which is also the sense of serpent and of reptile. M. E. snake, 
 Wyclif, Rom. iii. 13. — A. S. snaca, to translate Lat. scorpio, Luke, x. 
 19. The sense is ' creeper,' but the corresponding A. S. verb is only 
 found in the form snican, with a supposed pt. t. sndc *, pp. snicen * ; 
 see Sneak, which is the mod. E. form. Perhaps the former a of the 
 A. S. word was orig. long, as in Icelandic. + Icel. stidltr ; also snuhr. 
 •+ Dan. snog. + Swed. snok. And cf. Skt. nciga, a serpent; Schmidt, 
 Vocalismus, ii. 472. Der. snail. 
 
 SNAP, to bite suddenly, snatch up. (Du.) In Shak. Much Ado, 
 V. I. 116. 'A snapper-up of unconsidered trifles;' Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 
 ?6. ' I snappe at a thing to catche it with my tethe ; ' Palsgrave. 
 Not an old word. — Du. snappen, to snap, snatch; 'to snap up, or to 
 intercept,' Hexham. + Dan. snappe ; Swed. snappa, to snatch away. 
 + G. schnappen, M. H. G. snaben, to snap, snatch. p. All from 
 
 Teut. base SNAP, to snatch, parallel to SNAK ; see Snatch. 
 Der. snapp-ish, i. e. ready to bite or snap ; snapp-ish-ly, -ness. Also 
 snap-dragon, a plant, so called because the lips of the corolla, when 
 parted, snap together like a dragon's mouth ; also a game in which 
 raisins are snapped out of a flame, as if from a fiery dragon. Also 
 snap-hance, a fire-lock (Nares), from Du. snaphaan, a fire-lock, O. Du. 
 snaphaen, 'a robber that snaps upon one in the highway, or a snap- 
 hamice ' (Hexham) ; from Du. snappen, to snap, and haan, a cock, 
 also a cock of a gun, allied to E. Hen, q. v. Also snaff-le, q. v. 
 And see stiip. It may be added that there may have been an 
 
 xAA strong verb snip, pt. t. snap ; Rietz, indeed, gives such a verb as 
 still found in Swed. dialects, viz. infin. snippa, pt. t. snapp, old pp. 
 snuppit, with the sense to snap, to snatch. This at once accounts for 
 E. srnp ; also for smtb (weakened form of snup) ; also for snuff {2), to 
 snap or snip off the end of the wick of a candle. Parallel to this is 
 the base SNAK, to gasp, hence to snatch ; here also we find O. Du. 
 snick or snack, a gasp (Hexham), and Low G. snukken, to sob. Yet 
 again, we not only have E. sniff, but also E. snuff {i), besides Swed. 
 snajla, to snuffle. We thus recognise (i) the base SNAP, to bite at 
 quickly (variants snip, smip) ; (2] the base SNAK, to gasp, snatch at 
 (variants snik, sunk) ; and (3) the base SNAF, to inhale breath 
 (variants snif, smif). All perhaps from the same orig. root. 
 
 SNARE, a noose, trap. (E.) Properly a noose, a trap formed 
 with a looped string. ' Hongide himself with a snare ; ' Wyclif, 
 Matt, xxvii. 5. — A. S. snear,. a cord, string; Grein, ii. 459.+ Du, 
 snaar, a string. + Icel. snara, a snare, halter. + Dan. snare. + Swed. 
 sriara. + O. H. G. snarahha. a noose ; cited by Kick, iii. 350, Curtius, 
 i. 392. p. From the Teut. type SNARHA (the h being pre- 
 
 serv'ed in O. H. G.); and this is from the Teut. strong verb SNARH, 
 appearing in M. H. G. snerhen, to bind tightly, cited by Fick, and in 
 Icel. snara, to turn quickly, twist, wring (though this is a weak 
 ■verb). Wc may also note G. schnur, a lace, string, line, cord, which 
 is prob. an allied woid ; so also Icel. snccri, a twisted rope. y. The 
 Teut. SNARH answers to Aryan SNARK, to draw together, con- 
 tract, whence Gk. vapicrj, cramp, numbness; see Narcissus. 8. The 
 Aryan SNARK is an extension from ^ SNAR, to twist, wind ; 
 whence Lithuan. ner-ti, to thread a needle, draw into a chain, Lat. 
 ner-uus, a sinew, nerve ; see Nerve. €. And we may further 
 
 note the O.Irish snathe, thread, cited in Curtius, i. 393 ; this suggests 
 that the ^ SNAR, to twist, wind, is related to y' SNA, to wind, spin, 
 whence Lat. nere. to spin. Cf. Skt. snasd, sn/iyu, smiva, a tendon, sinew. 
 Der. snare, verb, Temp.ii. 2. 1 74, M.¥..snaren, Prompt. Parv. ; snar-er, 
 en snare. Also (obsolete) snar-l, a noose, Trevisa, ii. 385. 
 
 & SNARL, to growl as a surly dog. (E.?) In Shak. K. John, iv. 
 3. 150. The -l is a frequentative suffix; the sense is 'to keep on 
 snarring.' ' I snarre, as a dogge doth under a door whan he sheweth 
 his tethe,' Palsgrave; spelt snar, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 12. 27. Of O. 
 Low G. origin; perhaps E., though not found in A. S. — O. Du. 
 snarren, ' to brawl, to scould, or to snarle ; ' Hexham. + G. schnar- 
 ren, to rattle the letter R, to snarl, speak in the throat. Cf. also 
 Icel. snorgla, to rattle in the throat ; sniirgl (pronounced snbrl), a rat- 
 ling sound in the throat. Evidently related to Sneer, Snore, 
 Snort, which see. ^ Evidently also a parallel form to gnarl, 
 
 to snarl ; see GnarL 
 
 SNATCH, to seize quickly, snap up. (E.) M. E. snacchen, AH- 
 saunder, ed. Stevenson, 65-^9 (Stratmann) ; spelt snecchen, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 324, 1. 27. Snacchen is a weakened form of snakken, and 
 may be considered as an E. word, though not found in A. S. The k 
 is preserved in the sb. snack, a portion, lit. a snatch or thing snatched 
 up ; Lowland Scotch snak, a snatch made by a dog at a hart, a snap 
 of the jaws, Douglas, tr. of Virgil, xii. 754 (Lat. text). 'Snack, a 
 share; as, to go snacks with one;' Phillips, ed. 1706. + Du. snakken, 
 to gasp, desire, long, aspire ; ' de Visch snackt na het water, the fish 
 gasps for water ; ' Hexham. The Low G. snakken, prov. G. schnak- 
 ken, to chatter, is the same word in a different application ; cf also 
 G. schnattern, to cackle, chatter. p. All from a Teut. base 
 
 SNAK, to catch at with the mouth, move the jaws, parallel to 
 SNAP (as in E. snap) and to SNAT (as in G. schnattern, to chatter). 
 These bases are all imitative, with the notion of a movement of the 
 jaws. Der. snatch, sb. ; body-stiatcher. Also snack, sb., as above. 
 Also prov. E. sneck, the ' snap ' or latch of a door. See 
 remarks on Snap. 
 
 SNEAK, to creep or steal away slily, to behave meanly. (E.) In 
 Shak. Troil. i. 2. 246. M. E. sniken. ' Sniket in ant ut neddren' = 
 adders creep in and out; O. Eng. Homilies, i. 251. The mod. E. word 
 has kept the orig. sound of the A.S. — A.S. snican, to creep; Grein, ii. 
 459. Supposed to be a strong verb (pt. t. stidc *, pp. snicen*) ; the Icel. 
 pp. snikinn occurs, from an obsolete verb, with the sense of covetous, 
 hankering after. We also find Icel. snikja (weak verb), to hanker 
 after, to beg for food silently, as a dog does ; Dan. snige sig, to sneak, 
 slink. Also .Swed. dial, sniga, to creep, strong verb (pt. t. sneg) ; 
 s?iika, to hanker after, strong verb (pt. t. snek). p. All from a 
 
 Teut. base SNIK, to creep ; cf. Irish and Gael, snaigh, snaig, to 
 creep, crawl, sneak. Der. snake, q. v., snail, q. v. 
 SNEAP, to pinch, check. (Scand.) See Snub. 
 SNEER, to express contempt. (Scand.) ' Sneer, to laugh foolishly 
 or scornfully;' Phillips, ed. 1706; prov. E. sneering-match, a grin- 
 ning match (Forby). Rare. M. E. sneren. to deride. ' Jiai snered me 
 with snering svva, Bot gnaisted over me with thaire tethe tha ' = they 
 derided me so with sneering, also they gnashed upon me with their 
 teeth ; Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson (Surtees Soc). Ps. xxxiv. 
 
 j 16; and see Ps. ii. 4. — Dan. sncerre, to grin like a dog; Hunden 
 
 j sn<£rrede ad hem, the dog shewed its teeth at him (Molbech). This 
 is closely allied to the obsolete E. snar ; for which see SnarL 
 SNEEZE, to eject air rapidly and audibly through the nose. (E.) 
 ' Looking against the sunne doth induce sneezing ; ' Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist. § 687. M.E. s«ese7i, Trevisa, V. 389 (Stratmann). In Chaucer, 
 Group H, 1. 62 (1. 17011, ed. Tyrwhitt), the right reading is fneseth, 
 not sneseth. But snesen is doubtless either a modification of fnesen, or a 
 parallel form to it ; the initial 5 is perhaps due to Dan. stiuse, to sniff, 
 for which see Snout. p. We find also fnesynge, violent blow- 
 
 ing, Wyclif, Job, xli. 18. — A. S./neJsa«, to sneeze; whence fneosung, 
 stemutatio, printed sneosung (by error) in Wright's Vocab. i. 46, col. i. 
 Allied to A.S./ncEst, a puff, blast, Grein, i. 307 ; Jcel./nasa, to sneeze, 
 snort. + Du. fniezen, to sneeze. + Swed./n_ysa, Dan. fnyse, to snort. 
 y. We thus arrive at a base I'NUS, evidently a mere variant of 
 HNUS, to sneeze, Fick, iii. 82; for which see Neese. Der, sneeze, 
 sb. And see neese. 
 
 SNIEP, to scent, draw in air sharply through the nose. (Scand.) 
 Not common in old books. Johnson defines snuff, sb., as 'resent- 
 ment expressed by sni/ting.' M. E. sneuien or stieuen (with u = v), Q. 
 Eng. Homilies, ii. 37, 1. 25 ; ii. 207, 1. 16 ; this would give a later 
 E. sneeve *, whence was formed sneevle, to snivel, given in Minsheu. 
 — Icel. sne/Ja *, a lost verb, of which the pp. snafdr, sharp-scented, 
 occurs (Acts, xvii. 21); Dan. snive, to sniff, snuff; and cf. Swed. 
 snyfta, to sob. And cf. Icel. snippa, to sniff with the nose, snapa, to 
 sniff. Allied to SnuflF ( i ), q. v. Der. sniff, sb. ; sniv-el, q. v. 
 
 SNIP, to cut off, esp. with shears or scissors. (Du.) Shak. has 
 snip, sb., L. L. L. iii. 22; also snipt, pp., All's Well, iv. 5. 2. He 
 connects it with stiap, id. v. i. 63. — Du. snippen, to snip, clip. A 
 weakened form ofDu. snappen,' to snap up, or to intercept,' Hexham; 
 see Snap. + G. schnippen, to snap ; weakened form of schnappen, to 
 snap, to catch. ^ It has probably been influenced in use by the 
 
 J, similar word nip, which comes however from the Teut, base KNIB ; 
 
SNIPE. 
 
 SNUFF. 
 
 569 
 
 "see Nip. Der. snip, sb. ; siiipp-et, a small piece, dimin. o( snip, sb.,^ 
 Butler's Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 824. Also snip-snap. Pope, Dunciad, 
 ii. 240. 
 
 SNIPE, a bird with a long bill, frequenting marshy places. 
 (Scand.) M. E. snype. ' Snype, or snyte, byrde, Ibex;' Prompt. 
 Parv. ' Hie ibis, or hie ibex, a snype ;' Wright's V'oc. i. 220. 'Snipe, 
 or snile ;' Baret (1580). [Snipe and snite are parallel names for the 
 same bird ; it is possible that the vowel of snipe has been affected by 
 that of snite, which is the older word, found as A. S. snile, Wright's 
 Voc. i. 29, col. 2, and i. 62, col. 1. The A.S. snite prob. has re- 
 ference to the bird's long bill, and is allied to snout ; see Snout.] 
 p. Similaily, snipe (otherwise snape, which in prov. E. means a wood- 
 cock, see Halliwell) is from Icel. snipa, a snipe, found in the conip. 
 tnyri-snipa, a moor-snipe ; Dan. sneppe, a snipe. Swed. sniippa, a sand- 
 piper. + Du. snip, snep ; O. Du. snippe, sneppe, a snipe (Hexham), 
 ■j- G. schnepfe, a snipe. 7. The word means ' a snipper ' or ' a 
 
 snapper ; ' the standard form appears in Swed. sniippa, formed by 
 the addition of a suffix -a (for -ya or -ia) and vowel-ch.ange, from 
 the Teut. base SNAP, to snap up ; see Snap. Cf O. Du. snabbe, 
 snehbe, ' the bill of a bird,' Hexham, which is the same word, with 
 the same sense of ' snapper.' See Snaffle. 
 
 SNITE (i), to wipe the nose. (.Scand.) See Snout. 
 
 SNITE (2), a snipe. (E.) See under Snipe. 
 
 SNIVEL, to sniff continually, to have a running at the nose, to 
 whimper. (Scand.) Formerly snevil ; spelt snevyll, Skelton, Colin 
 Clout, 1223. M.E. sneuelen (with u = v), P. Plowman, B. v. 135, 
 footnote ; other MSS. have nynelynge, neuelynge. Snivel is merely 
 the frequentative, with the usual suffix -le, of sniff; and similarly 
 M.E. sneuelen is the frequentative of M.E. sneuen, to sniff; see 
 Sniff. Cf Dan. snovle, to snuffle, which is a parallel form ; see 
 Snuffle. So also Icel. snejill, a slight scent ; allied to snippa, to 
 sniff ^ The A.S. snojl, mucus, is unauthorised. Der. snivell-er ; 
 snivel, sb. 
 
 SNOB, a vulgar person. (Scand.) Prov. E. snob, a vulgar ignorant 
 person ; also a journeyman-shoemaker (Suffolk) ; see Halliwell. 'Snap, 
 a lad or servant, now mostly used ludicrously ; ' Thoresby's letter to 
 Ray, 1703 (E.D.S. Gloss. B. 17); 'Snape, a pert youth, North,' Halli- 
 well. Lowland Sc. snab, a shoemaker's or cobbler's boy (Jamieson). 
 Of Scand. origin. — Icel. sndpr, a dolt, idiot, with the notion of im- 
 postor or charlatan, a boaster, used as a by-word ; Swed. dial. 
 sndpp, a boy, anything stumpy. The same Icel. word means the 
 pointed end of a pencil ; both senses may be explained from Swed. 
 dial, sniippa, to cut off, make stumpy, hence to snub. Cf Swed. snopen, 
 out of countenance, ashamed. See Snub, Snubnosed. 
 
 SNOOD, a fillet, ribbon. (E.) ' Her satin snood:' Sir W. Scott, 
 Lady of the Lake, c. i. st. 19; and see note 2 D. M.E. snod (12th 
 century); Wright's Voc. i. 89, col. i. — A.S. sn6d. ' Vitta, stidd;' 
 id. i. 74, col. 2. The orig. sense is 'a twist;' from the Teut. base 
 SNU, SNIW, to turn, twist, appearing in Icel. snila, to turn, twist, 
 Dan. snoe, to twist, entwine, Swed. sno, to twist, twine; also in Swed. 
 sno, sb., a twist, twine, string, answering in sense to E. snood, and 
 Icel. s«!tf)r, a twist, twirl, answering in form to A.S. sndd. p. The 
 Teut. SNU, SNIW, further appears in Goth, sniwan, to go, A.S. 
 snedwan, to hasten, whence the sense of ' turn about ' or ' turn ' seems 
 to have been evolved; see Fick, iii. 351. Cf Gk. vUiv, to swim, 
 Skt. snu, to flow. The sense of ' flow ' seems the oldest; hence to 
 proceed, go, turn about, turn, twine. 
 
 SNORE, to breathe hoarsely in sleep. (E.) M. E. snoren, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 5210. The only trace of it in A.S. is the sb. snora, a 
 snoring, in a gloss (Bosworth). + O. Du. snorren, ' to grumble, 
 mutter,' Hexham ; snarren, ' to brawle, scoulde, snarle,' id. + G. 
 schnarren, to rattle, snarl. p. All from Teut. base SNAR, to 
 
 make a growling or rattling noise in the throat, hence, to snore. 
 It is used in the sense of ' snore ' in some Teut. tongues only in the 
 extended form SNARK ; as, e. g. in G. schnarcfien, to snore, snort, 
 Du. snorhen. Low G. snorken, snurken, Dan. snorke, Swed. snorka, to 
 threaten (orig. to snort with rage), Icel. snerkja, snarka, to make a 
 sputtering noise, like a light with a damp wick. See Snarl, 
 Sneer. Der. snore, sb., snor-er. Also snor-t, q. v. 
 
 SNORT, to force air violently through the nose, as a horse. 
 (Scand.) M.E. snorten, to snore, Chaucer, C. T. 4161. Put for 
 snorken *, by the occasional change of to ^ at the end of a syllable, 
 as in bat (animal) from M.E. bakke, &c. — Dan. snorke, to snort; 
 Swed. snorka, to threaten (orig. to snort, fume, be angry). + Du. 
 snorken, to snore, snort. -4- G. schnarchen, to snore, snort, bluster, 
 p. All from Teut. base SNARK, to snort, an extension from SNAR, 
 to snore, growl ; see Snore. Der. snort-er ; snort, sb. 
 
 SNOT, mucus from the nose. (O. Low G.) M. E. snotte, snothe. 
 Prompt. Parv. The A. S. forms are unauthorised. — O. Fries, snotte; 
 Du. snot ; Low G. snotte. + Dan. snot. Supposed to be from the 
 pp. snolen of a lost strong verb, which would appear as A. S. sneotan*; ^ 
 
 in any case, it is closely related to snout and to prov. E. snite, to 
 wipe the nose ; see further under Snout. 
 
 SNOUT, the nose of an animal. (Scand.) M. E. snoute, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 1501 1 ; snute. King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1082. Not found 
 in A. S. — Swed. snut, a snout, muzzle ; Dan. snude. + Low G. snute. 
 + Du. snuit. + G. schnauze. p. From a Teut. type SNUTA ; 
 
 whence Icel. snyta, to wipe the nose, Swed. snyta, Dan. snyde, the 
 same ; whence E. snite, to blow the nose (Halliwell). So also G. 
 scknduzen, schneuzen, to blow the nose, snuff a candle. y. The 
 
 form SNUTA is probably due to a lost strong verb, given in Ett- 
 miiller as A.S. sneotan* (pt. t. snedt*, pp. snoteu*), perhaps 'to 
 sniff;' at any rate, the E. snot, mucus, is closely related. Another 
 allied word is snite, a snipe, mentioned under Snipe. S. We 
 
 find shorter forms in Dan. snue, to sniff, snuff, snort. Low G. snau, 
 prov. G. schnau, a snout, beak ; all from a base SNU. And it is 
 clear that Swed. dial, snoh, a snout, prov. G. schmff, a snout, E. snuff, 
 sniff, Dan. smise, to snuff or sniff, go back to the same base, which 
 seems to have indicated a sudden inspiration of the breath through 
 the nose. 
 
 SNOW, a form of frozen rain. (E.) M. E. snow ; hence snow- 
 white, Chaucer, C. T. 8264. — A.S. snnw ; Grein, ii. 458. + Du. 
 sneeuw.-\- Icel. sneer, snjdr, snjdr. -f- Dan. snee. + Swed. snfi. -|- Goth. 
 snaiws. + G. schnee. + Lithuan. snegas. + Russ. snieg'. + Lat. nix 
 (gen. niuis). + Gk. acc. vl<t>a ; whence vicpas, a snow-flake. + Irish 
 and Gael, sneackd. + W. nyf. p. The Teut. base is SNIW, for 
 
 SNIG ; from .^SNIGH, to snow, whence Lat. ningit, it snows (with 
 inserted n), Lithuan. snigti, sningti, to snow, Greek viipfi, it snows, 
 Zend fuizh, to snow; Fick, i. 828. The orig. sense of^SNIGH 
 was prob. to wet, moisten; cf. Skt. sneha { = snih-a), oil, moisture; 
 snik, vb., whence pp. snigdha, oily, wet, dense, cooling ; note also 
 Gael, snidh, to ooze through in drops, Irish snidhe, a drop of rain. 
 The Skt. nij, to cleanse, Gk. vi^dv, to wash, are from a.v^SNIG, 
 which may be related; see Curtius, i. 395. Der. sttow, verb; snow- 
 blind, -drift, -drop, -plough, -shoe, -slip ; also snow-y, snoiv-i-ness. 
 
 SNUB, to check, scold, reprimand. (Scand.) ' To snub one, to 
 take one up sharply; ' Phillips, ed. 1706; spelt snubbe in Levins, ed. 
 1570. The older form is sneb or snib; spelt snebbe, Spenser, Shep. 
 Kal. Feb. 1. 1 25 ; snib, id. Mother Hubberd's Tale, 372. M. E. snibben, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 523. — Dan. snibbe, 'to set down, blow up,' i. e. re- 
 primand (whence E. snib) ; Swed. snubba, to snub, to check (whence 
 
 E. snub) ; Icel. snubba, to snub, chide. The orig. sense was to snip 
 off the end of a thing ; cf Icel. snnbbottr, snubbed, nipped, the 
 pointed end being cut off ; moreover the fin.al b is weakened from p, 
 cf. Icel. snupra, to snub, chide. p. Another form of snub appears 
 in sneap, to check, pinch, nip, L. L. L. i. i. 100 ; Wint. Tale, i. 2. 13. 
 This is from Icel. sneypa, orig. to castrate, then used as a law-term, 
 to outrage, dishonour, and in mod. usage to chide or snub a child ; 
 whence sneypa, sb., a disgrace. This is a related word, and cognate 
 with Swed. sniipa, to castrate, Swed. dial, snoppa, to cut off, to snuff 
 a candle, snubba, to clip, cut off. y, The root appears in Teut. 
 SNAP, to snap, to snip; see remarks upon Snap; and see Snuff (2). 
 Der. sn7ib. sb. ; also snub-nosed, q. v. Doublet, snuff {2). 
 
 SNUBNOSED, having a short nose. (Scand. and E.) Added 
 by Todd to Johnson. It means, literally, with a short or stumpy 
 nose, as if cut off short. Cf. snubbes, s. pi., the short stumpy pro- 
 jections on a staff that has been roughly cut and trimmed, Spenser, 
 
 F. Q. i. 8. 7. Smib is from the Swed. dial, snubba, to clip, snip : 
 whence Swed. dial, snubba, a cow without horns or with cut horns, 
 Icel. snubbdttr, snipped, clipped, with the end cut off. See Snub 
 above. And see Nose. 
 
 SNUFF (i), to sniff, draw in air violently through the nose, to 
 smell. (Du.) ' As if you snuffed up love by smelling love ; ' L. L. L. 
 iii. 16. Spelt smffe in Levins, ed. 1 570. It is a mere variant of sniff, 
 M. E. sneven, a word of Scand. origin ; see Sniff. p. The change 
 of spelling from sneeve or sniff may have been due to confusion with 
 snuff {2) below. But it was rather borrowed directly from O. Du. 
 snuffen, snuyven (Du. snuiven), ' to snuffe out the filth out of one's nose ' 
 (Hexham) ; cf. Du. snuf, smelling, scent, snuffelen, to smell out. Cf. 
 Swed. snnfva, a cold, catarrh ; snufven, a sniff or scent of a thing; 
 Swed. dial, snavla, snlifla, snuffia, to snuffle (which is the frequent, 
 form) ; Dan. sn'vvle, to snuffle. We also find Swed. snajla, to snuffle, 
 speak through the nose ; G. schnupfen, a catarrh, schnupfen, to take 
 snuff; prov. G. schnuffeln, schn'uffeln, to snuffle, to smell (Fliigel). 
 y. These forms all go back to a base SNUF or SNAF, of which an 
 older form was SNUP or SNAP, as appears from the related Icel. 
 stiippa, to sniff, snoppa, a snout, snapa, to snufile. The orig. sense of 
 the Teut. base SNAP was probably ' to gasp,' or draw in breath 
 quickly, and there is no reason why it may not be ultimately identical 
 with snap, to catch up quickly. See remarks on Snap. Der. 
 snuff, sb.. powdered tobacco ; snuff-box, snuff-y. 
 SNUFF (2), to snip the top off a candle-wick. (Scand.) M. E. 
 
570 
 
 SNUG. 
 
 SOCKET. 
 
 snuffen, to snuff out a candle, Wyclif, Exod. xxv. 38, note y (later 
 version) ; the earlier version has : ' where the snnffes ben quenchid ' = 
 where the candle-snuffs are extinguished. This form smiffen is a 
 variant, or corruption of snuppen*, not found, yet more correct ; it 
 agrees with prov. E. snap, to eat off, as catlle do young shoots 
 (Halliwell). — Swed. dial, snoppa, to snip or cut off, esp. to snuff 
 a candle (Rietz) ; cf. Dan. snuhbe, to nip off, the same word as 
 E. snub; see Snub. Der. snuff (of a candle), sb., M. E. snoffe, as 
 above; snuff-dishes, Exod. xxv. 38; snuff-ers, Exod. xxxvii. 23. 
 Doublet, s7iub. 
 
 SNUG, comfortable, lying close and warm. (Scand.) ' Where 
 you lay snug;' Dryden, tr. of Virgil, Past. iii. 24. Shak. has 'Snug 
 the joiner;' Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 2. 66. Cf. prov. E. smig, tight, hand- 
 some, Lancashire (Halliwell) ; snog, tidy, trimmed, in perfect order 
 (Cleveland Glossary). — Icel. snSggr, smooth, said of wool or hair : 
 
 0. Swed. snygg, short-haired, smooth, trimmed, neat, Swed. snygg, 
 cleanly, neat, genteel ; Norweg. sniigg, short, quick ; Dan. sniig (also 
 snyg, sniik), neat, smart, tidy (Molbech). p. The orig. sense was 
 ' trimmed ' or ' cropped ' ; from a verb of which the only surviving 
 trace in Scand. is in Norweg. and Swed. dial, snikka, to cut, do 
 joiner's work ; whence also North E. snick, to notch, to cut. South E. 
 snig, to cut or chop off, whence Devon, snig, close and private (i. e. 
 snug) ; see Halliwell. Der. snug-ly, snug ness. 
 
 SO, thus, in such a manner or degree. (E.) M. E. so, Chaucer, C. 
 T. 1 1 ; Northern sa, Barbour's Bruce (passim) ; also swa, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4028, where the Northern dialect is imitated. — A. S. swd, so ; 
 Grein, ii. 497.+ Du. 200. + Icel. svd, later svd, svo, so. +Dan. saa.+ 
 Swed. sa. + G. so. + Goth, swa, so; swe, just as; swa- swe. just as. 
 p. All from Teut. base SWA, adv., so ; this is from an oblique case 
 of the Teut. SWA, one's own, Aryan SWA, one's own, oneself, a re- 
 flexive pronominal base; whence Skt. sva, one's own self, own, Lat. 
 suus, one's own. Thus so = in one's own way, in that very way. See 
 Curtius, i. 491 ; Fick, iii. 360. 
 
 SOAK, to steep in a fluid. (E.) It also means to suck up, im- 
 bibe. ' A sponge, that soaks up the king's countenance ; ' Hamlet, 
 iv. 2. 16. This is the orig. sense ; the word is a mere doublet of to 
 s^^ck. M.^. soken, (i) to suck, (2) to soak; ' Sokere, or he that 
 sokythe, Sugens ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' Sokyn yn lycure, as thyng to be 
 made softe ; ' id. — A. S. sucati (also sugan), to suck ; also to soak. 
 ' Gif hyt man on Jiam wretere gesygS J)e heo on biS ' = if one soaks 
 it in the water in which the wort is ; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, 
 
 1. 134. Cf. A. S. dsucan, dsugan, to suck dry, whence the pp. dsocene, 
 dsogene; Grein, i. 43. p. We should have expected to find an 
 A. S. socian *, to make to suck, as a causal form, made from the pp. 
 socen of si'ican, to suck ; and indeed, such a form appears in Bosworth's 
 Diet., but is absolutely unauthorised. There is, however, the sb. 
 sac, or gesoc, a sucking. Gen. xxi- 7, 8. We may also compare W. 
 swga, soaked, sugno, to suck, but only by way of illustration ; for the 
 word is E., not Celtic. See Suck. Der. soak-er. 
 
 SOAP, a compound of oil or fat with soda or potash, used for 
 washing. (E. ?) M. E. sope, Rob. of Glouc. p. 6, 1. 19. [The long o 
 is due to A. .S. as in s/o?te from A. S. stdn, &c.] — A. S. sdpe, soap ; 
 ^Ifric's Homilies, i. 472, 1. 6 ; Wright's Voc. i. 86,1. 13. + DU. zeep. 
 + Icel. sdpa. + Dan. sabe. + Swed. sdpa. + G. sei/e, M. H. G. saiff<i, 
 O. H. G. seiphd. p. By some supposed to be a Teutonic word, 
 
 connected with Low G. sipen, to trickle ; and perhaps connected with 
 Sap. The difficulty lies chiefly in the relationship of the Lat. sapo, 
 soap ; we have to discover whether the Teut. word was borrowed 
 from the Lat. sapo, or whether, on the other hand, the Lat. sapo 
 (appearing in Pliny) was not rather borrowed from the Teutonic. 
 (From the Lat. acc. saponem came F. savon, Ital. sapone. Span, xabon, 
 &c.) The truly cognate Lat. ■yvord would appear to be sebum, tallow, 
 grease. The W. sebon, Gael, siopunii, siabunn, Irish siabunn, seem 
 to be borrowed from the Lat. acc. saponem. See Curtius, ii. 63. 
 Der. soap, verb ; soap-y. 
 
 SOAR, to fly aloft. (F., - L.) M. E. soren. ' As doth an egle, 
 whan him list to sore ;' Chaucer, C. T. 10437. A term of hawking, 
 and accordingly of F. origin. — F. essorer, ' to expose unto, or lay out 
 in, the weather ; also, to mount or sore up ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. sorare, 
 ' to soare in the aire; ' Florio. — Low Lat. exaurare * (not found), to 
 expose to the air ; regularly formed from ex, out ; and aura, a 
 breeze, the air. p. The Lat. aura was either borrowed from, or is 
 cognate with Gk. avpa, a breeze ; it is formed with the suffix -ra 
 from av- or af-, to blow, from ^ AW, to blow. And the ^ AW 
 is another form of ^ WA, to blow, whence E. wind ; see Wind, 
 Air. 
 
 SOB, to sigh convulsively, with tears. (E.) M. E. sobben. 
 ' Swowed and sobbed and syked ' [sighed] ; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 326. 
 It answers to A. S. si6fian, senfian, to lament ; yElfred, tr. of Boethius, 
 c. xxxvi. § I, lib. iv. pr. i ; from a base SUF, variant of Teut. base 
 SUP, to sup, sip, suck in. The word represents the con\-ulsive suck- 
 
 ^'mg in of air. p. This is clearly shewn by the allied G. seufzen, to 
 sigh, M. H. G. siuften, suften, O. H. G. suftdn, to sigh, formed from 
 the O. H. G. sb. sufl, a sigh, sob ; this sb. being again formed from 
 O. H. G. sufan, to sup, sip, cognate with E. sup ; see Sup. So also 
 Icel. f-yptir, a sobbing. Der. sob, sb. 
 
 SOBER, temperate, sedate, grave. (F., - L.) M. E. sobre, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9407. — F. sobre, ' sober ;' Cot. — Lat. sobrium, acc. of 
 sobrius, sober. Compounded of so-, prefix ; and ebrius, drunken. 
 The prefix so-, as in so-cors, signifies apart from, or without ; and 
 sobrius, not drunken, is thus opposed to ebrius. So- is another form of 
 se-, which before a vowel appears as sed-, as in sed-itio, lit. ' a going 
 apart.' See Se-, prefix, and Ebriety. Der. sober-ly, sober-ness ; 
 also sohrie-ty, from F. sobriete, ' sobriety,' Cot., from Lat. acc. 
 sohrietatem. 
 
 SOBRIQUET, a nickname, assumed name. (F., - L. and C.) 
 
 Sometimes spelt soubriquet, but sobriquet is the mod. F. form. 
 Modem, not in Todd's Johnson. Borrowed from F. sobriquet, ' a 
 surname, nickname, ... a jeast broken on a man ;' Cot. Another 
 form is sotbriquet, also in Cotgrave. p. Etym. disputed and un- 
 
 certain. If sotbriquet be right, and not (as is probable) an intentional 
 misspelling for the sake of suggesting an etymology, it may be com- 
 pounded of F. sot, a sot, foolish person, and briquet, borrowed from 
 Ital. brichetto, a little ass, dimin. of Ital. bricco, an ass. For the F. 
 sot, see Sot. The Ital. bricco is prob. allied to briccone, a rogue, 
 knave, supposed by Diez to be derived from G. brechen, to break, 
 cognate with E. Break, as if the orig. sense were house-breaker or 
 law-breaker, and so the word became a term of reproach. In that 
 case, the orig. sense is ' foolish young ass,' or ' silly knave,' hence a 
 nickname, and finally an assumed name. y. Cotgrave also spells 
 the word soubriquet, and Littre and Scheler note the occurrence of 
 soubzbriquet in a text of the 14th century with the sense of ' a chuck 
 under the chin.' Here soubz (mod. F. sous) answers to Lat. sub, and 
 briquet is the same as E. brisket ; see Sub- and Brisket. Wedg- 
 wood's account of the word is as follows. ' Norm, bruchet, the bole 
 of the throat, breast-bone in birds. Fouler sus V bruchet, to seize by 
 the throat. Hence soubriquet, sobriquet, properly a chuck under the 
 chin, and then " a quip or cut given, a mock or flout, a jeast broken 
 on a man," [finally] "a nickname;" Cotgrave. " Percussit super 
 mentonem faciendo dictum le soubriquet; " Act a. d. 1335 in Archives 
 du Nord de la France, iii. 35. " Donna deux petits coups appeles 
 soubzbriquets des dois de la main sous le menton ; " A.ct a. n. 1335, 
 ibid, in Hericher, Gloss. Norm. In the same way sonbarbe, " the 
 part between the chin and the throat, also a check, twitch, jerk given 
 to a horse with his bridle, endurer tine soubarbe, to indure an affront ;" 
 Cot.' 8. Wedgwood's account seems the right one. If so, the 
 
 sense is ' chuck under the chin,' hence, an affront, nickname. At 
 the same time, Cotgrave's sotbriquet must be due to a popular 
 etymology. 
 
 SOC, SOCAGE, law-terms. (E.) See Soke. 
 
 SOCIABLE, companionable. (F., - L.) In Shak. K. John, i. 
 188. — F. sociable, 'sociable;' Cot. —Lat. sociabilis, sociable; formed 
 with suffix -bilis from socia-re, to accompany. — Lat. socius, a com- 
 panion, lit. ' a follower.' — Lat. base soc-, allied to sec- or sek-, 
 appearing in sequi ( = sek-ivi), to follow ; all from ^SAK, to follow ; 
 see Sequence. Der. sociabl-y, sociable-ness, sociabili-ty. From Lat. 
 socius is also formed the adj. socialis, whence E. social, with the adv. 
 social-ly, also social-i-ly, social-ise, social-ist, social-ism. Also socie-ty, 
 L. L. L., iv. 2. 166, from F. societe, ' society,' Cot., which from Lat. 
 acc. societatem. Also dissociate, associate. 
 
 SOCK, a sort of half stocking, buskin. (L.) M. E. socff, Prompt. 
 Parv.; see Way's note. — A. S. socc; Wright's Vocab., i. 26, col. i, has: 
 ' Callicula [= caligula], rocc,' a mere misprint for socc, as Somner 
 correctly prints it in his edition of .i^ilfric's Gloss., p. 61, 1. 11. — Lat. 
 soccus, a light shoe, slipper, sock, worn by comic actors, and so taken as 
 the symbol of comedy, as in Milton, L' Allegro, 132. p. Perhaps 
 allied to Gk. aarTfiv = aaK-ytii'), to load, furnish, equip. Der. sock-et. 
 
 SOCKET, a hollow into which something is inserted. (F., — L.) 
 'iA.'iL. soket. King Alisaunder, 4415. — O. F. snket, given by Roque- 
 fort only as (i) a dimin. of F. soc, a plough-share, and (2) a dimin. 
 of F. souche, a stump or stock of a tree. p. [Of these, the F. soc is 
 of Celtic origin ; cf. W. swch, a snout, a ploughshare, and with this 
 word we have here nothing to do.] But souche must be a variant of 
 an older form soc *, as shewn by the dimin. soket, and by the Ital. 
 zocco, a stump or stock of a tree. Again, the Ital. zocco appears to 
 be the same as Span, zoco, only used in the sense of wooden shoe or 
 clog. Port, socco, a sock, wooden shoe, clog. The interchange of s 
 and 2 is not uncommon (initially) in Italian ; thus Florio gives 20c- 
 colo, ' a wooden pattin,' as a variant of soccolo, with the same sense. 
 Cf. mod. F. socque, a clog. y. Diez supposes all these words last 
 mentioned to be alike derived from Lat. soccus, a sock, shoe. The 
 ^ accident that shoes were frequently made of wood caused the exten- 
 
SOD. 
 
 SOKE. 
 
 571 
 
 sion of meaning to wooden shoe, clog, block of wood, log, stump,' 
 &c. We may particularly notice F. socle, a plinth, pedestal, used as 
 an architectural term, and coming very near to the idea of E. socket, 
 whilst the corresponding Ital. zoccoh means both a plinth and a 
 wooden shoe. 8. \Ve may conclude that soclt-et is a diniin. of 
 
 sock, notwithstanding the great change in sense. A ' small wooden 
 shoe' gives no bad idea of a socket in which to erect a pole, 
 &c. One sense of E. skoe is ' a notched piece in which something 
 rests ' (Webster) ; used as a term in speaking of machinery. See 
 Sock. 
 
 SOD, turf, a surface of earth covered with growing grass. (E.) 
 'A sod. turfe, cespes;' Levins, ed. 1570. So called from the sodden 
 or soaking condition of soft turf in rainy weather or in marshy 
 places. That the connection with the verb to seethe is real is appa- 
 rent from the cognate terms. + Du. zode, sod, green turf; O. Du. 
 zode, "seething or boiling,' also 'a sodde or a turfe;' Hexham. 
 Also contracted to 200 in both senses; ' zoo, a sod; ket water is aan 
 de zoo, the water begins to seeth ; ' Sewel. Note also O. Du. sood, 
 a well (Hexham) ; so named from the bubbling up of the water, and 
 cognate with A. S. sed'iS, a well, a pit, from the same verb {seethe).-^ 
 O. Fries, satha, sada, sod, turf; allied to satk, sad, a well. + Low G. 
 sorfe, sod ; allied to sood, a well. + G. sode, sod, turf, allied to G. sod, 
 broth, also, a bubbling up as of boiling water. See Seethe, Suds. 
 , SOD, SODDEN ; see under Seethe. 
 
 SODA, oxide of sodium. (Ital., — L.) Modem; added by Todd 
 to Johnson. — Ital. soda, soda ; O. Ital. soda, ■' a kind of feame ashes 
 wherof they make glasses ; ' Florio. Fern, of Ital. sodo, ' solide, 
 tough, fast, hard, stiffe ; ' Florio. This is a contracted form of Ital. 
 so//rfo, solid ; see Solid. So called, apparently, from the firmness or 
 hardness of the products obtained from glass-wort ; at any rate, 
 there can be no doubt as to the etymology, since the O. F. soulde, 
 'saltwort, glasswort,' can only be derived from the Lat. solida (fem. 
 of solidus), which Scheler supposes must have been the Lat. name of 
 glass-wort. There is no need of Littre's remark, that the etymology 
 is ' very doubtful.' p. Note that the Span, name for soda is sosa, 
 which also means glass-wort ; but here the etymology is quite 
 different, the name being given to the plant from its abounding in 
 alkaline salt. Sosa is the fem. of Span, soso, insipid, orig. ' salt ; ' 
 from Lat. salsi/s, salt; see Sauce. Der. sod-ium, a coined word. 
 
 SODER, the same as Solder, q. v. 
 
 SODOMY, an unnatural crime. (F..-L.,-Gk.,-Heb.) In 
 
 Cot. — F. sodomie, ' sodomy ; ' Cot. So called because it was imputed 
 to the inhabitants of Sodom ; Gen. xix. 5. — F. Sodome, .Sodom. — Lat. 
 Sodoma. — GV.. 2<J5o;ia.— Heb. Sedom (with initial samech) ; explained 
 to mean ' burning ' in Stanley's Sinai and Palestine, cap. vii ; but this 
 is quite uncertain. 
 
 SOFA, a long seat with stuffed bottom, back, and arms. (Arab.) 
 ' He leaped oft from the sofa in which he sat ;' Guardian, no. 167 
 [not 198], Sept. 22. 1713. The story here given is said to be trans- 
 lated from an Arabian MS. ; this may be a pretence, but the word is 
 Arabic. — Arab, snjfat, snffah, ' a sopha, a couch, a place for reclining 
 upon before the doors of Eastern houses, made of wood or stone ; ' 
 Rich. Diet., p. 936. — Arab, root saffa, to draw up in line, put a seat 
 to a saddle ; ibid. 
 
 SOFT, easily yielding to pressure, gentle, easy, smooth. (E.) 
 M.E. softe, Wyclif, Matt. xi. 8, 9; Chaucer, C.T. 12035. "" ^■'A- 
 siifte, |en. used as an adv., Grein. ii. 464. The adj. form is com- 
 monly sefte (id. 423), where the 6 is further modified to i. + O. Sax. 
 sdfto, softly; only in the compar. sdftnr ; Heliand, 3302. + G. sanft, 
 soft ; O. H. G. samfto, adv., softly, lightly, gently. p. Root un- 
 
 certain ; but perhaps allied to Icel. sefa, O. Icel. svefa, to soothe, 
 soften, one of the numerous derivatives from they' SWAP, to sleep; 
 see Soporific. % The G. sacht, Du. zacht, soft, can hardly be 
 
 from the same root, or in any way allied. Der. soft-ly, M. E. softely 
 (three syllables), Chaucer, C.T. 4209; sofi-ness, Layamon, 25549. 
 Also soft-en, in which the final -en is added by analogy with length-en, 
 &c. ; the M. E. soften would only have given a later E. verb to soft ; 
 cf. softeS in Ancren Riwle, p. 244, 1. 27. The right use of soften is 
 intransitive, as in Shak. Wint. Tale, ii. 2. 40. 
 
 SOIL ( I ), ground, mould, country. (F., — L.) M.E. sozVe ; spelt 
 soyle, AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1039. — O. F. soel, suel, later sueil, 
 ' the threshold of a door ; ' Cot. — Lat. sclea, a covering for the foot, 
 a sole, sandal, sole of the foot, timber on which wattled walls are 
 built. The Late Lat. solea also means ' soil, or ground,' by con- 
 fusion with Lat. solum, ground, whence F. so/, 'the soil, ground;' 
 Cot. p. We cannot derive E. soil from F. sol, on account of the 
 diphthong ; but it makes little difference, since Lat. solea, sole of the 
 foot, and solum, ground, are obviously closely connected words, and 
 O. F. sol and sueil are confused. y- The root of Lat. tol-ea, 
 
 sol-um is uncertain ; perhaps / stands for d, as in Lat. lacruma for 
 dacruma, and the root may be ^ SAD, to sit ; cf. Lat. solium, a seat,, 
 
 throne. The soil may be that whereon a thing rests ; cf. F. sol, 'soil, 
 foundation;' Cot. See Sole (it, Sole (2). The word exile is 
 connected. Doublets, sole (i), sole (2). 
 
 SOIL (2), to defile, contaminate. (F., — L.) M. E. soilen, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 84, 1. 23 ; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 2. [Quite a distinct word 
 from M. E. siileu, and mod. E. sidly.'] The sense is to cover with 
 mire ; to take soil, lit. to betake oneself to muddy water, was a term 
 of the chase ; see Halliwell. — O. F. soillier (12th cent., Littre), F. 
 souiller, 'to soil,' Cot.; whence 'se souiller (of a swine), to take 
 soile, or wallow in the mire;' id. — O.F. soil, souil; 'soil, or souil de 
 sanglier, the soile of a wilde boare, the slough or mire wherein he 
 hath wallowed ; ' Cot. (Cotgrave also gives the same meaning to 
 O.F. sueil, but this is really due to confusion; the last word properly 
 means ' a threshold of a door,' and is treated of above, under 
 Soil (l).] Cf. O. Ital. sogliare, ' to sully, defile, or pollute,' Florio ; 
 also sogliardo (mod. Ital. sugliardo), ' slovenly, sluttish, or hoggish ;' 
 id. Diez also cites Prov. solh, mire, sulhar, to soil ; and sulha, a 
 sow, which last is (as he says) plainly derived frorti Lat. sncnla, a 
 young sow, dimin. of sus, a sow. See Sow. p. Similarly, he 
 
 explains the F. souil from the Lat. adj. suillus, belonging to swine, 
 derived from the same sb. We may further compare Port, sujar, to 
 soil, sujo, nasty, dirty ; and note the curious confirmation of the above 
 etymology obtained by comparing Span, ensuciar, to soil, with Span. 
 emporcar, used in precisely the same sense, and obviously derived 
 from Lat. porcus, a pig. y. There is therefore (as Diez remarks) 
 neither need nor reason for connecting so/7 with E. sully and its 
 various Teutonic cognates. 8. It will be observed that the dif- 
 
 ference in sense between soil (l) = ground, and soil (2), sb. = mire, is 
 so slight that the words have doubtless frequently been confused, 
 though really from quite different sources. There is yet a third 
 word with the same spelling ; see Soil (3). Der. soil, sb., a spot, 
 stain, a new coinage from the verb ; the old sb. so;7, a wallowing- 
 place (really the original of the verb), is obsolete. The A. S. 
 
 solu, mire, is not the orig. of E. soil, but of prov. E. soal, sole, a dirty 
 pool, Kent ; E. D. S. Gloss. C. 3. 
 
 SOIL (3), to feed cattle with green grass, to fatten with feeding. 
 (F., — L.) See Halliwell ; the expression ' soiled horse,' i. e. a horse 
 high fed upon green food, is in King Lear, iv. 6. 124. [Quite dis- 
 tinct from the words above.] Better spelt soul ; Halliwell gives 
 'soul, to be satisfied with food.' — O. F. saoler (Burguy), later saouler, 
 'to glut, cloy, fill, satiate;' Cot. Mod. F. soiiler. — O.F. saol, adj. 
 (Burguy), later saoul, 'full, cloied, satiated,' Cot. Mod. F. sou/.— 
 Lat. satullus, filled with food ; a dimin. form from satur, full, 
 satiated, akin to satis, enough. .See Sate, Satiate, Satisfy. 
 
 SOIREE, an evening party. (F., — L.) Borrowed from French. 
 'A friendly swarry ;'' Pickwick Papers, c. 36; spelt soiree in the 
 heading to the chapter. — F. soiree, ' the evening-tide,' Cot. ; hence a 
 party given in the evening. Cf. Ital. serala, evening-tide. F"ormed 
 as a fem. pp. from a (supposed) Low Lat. verb serare*, to become 
 late ; from Lat. scrus, late in the day, whence Ital. sera, F . soir, 
 evening. The orig. of Lat; serus is doubtful. 
 
 SOJOURN, to dwell, stay, reside. (F.,-L.) M.E. soiornen, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 3, last line ; soiournen, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 4568. (Here i=j.) — 0. ¥. sojorner, sojourner, to sojourn ; also 
 spelt sejorner, sejourner (Burguy). Mod. F. si'journer ; cf. Ital. sog- 
 giornare. This verb answers to a Low Lat. type subdiurnare*, com- 
 posed of Lat. sub, under, and dinrnare, to stay, last long, derived 
 from the adj. diurnus, daily ; see Sub- and Diurnal or Journal. 
 Der. sojourn-er ; sojourn, sb., K. Lear, i. I. 48, M.E. soiorne, soiorn, 
 Barbour's Bruce, ix. 369, vii. 385. 
 
 SOKE, SOC, a franchise, land held by socage. (E.) ' Soc, signi- 
 fies power, authority, or liberty to minister justice and execute laws; 
 also the shire, circuit, or territory, wherein such power is exercised 
 by him that is endued with such a priviledge or liberty;' Blount's 
 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. [Blount rightly notes the word as 'Saxon,' 
 but under socage gives a wrong derivation from F. soc, a plough-share.] 
 ' Sac and S6c ; sac was the power and privilege of hearing and de- 
 termining causes and disputes, levying of forfeitures and fines, exe- 
 cuting laws, and administering justice within a certain precinct; see 
 Ellis, Introduction to Domesday Book, i. 273. Sdc or Sdoi was 
 strictly the right of investigating or seeking, or, as Spelman defines 
 it, Cognitio quam dominus habet in curia sua, de causis litibusque 
 inter vassallos suos exorientibus. It was also the territory or pre- 
 cinct in which the sacu and other privileges were exercised ; ' Gloss, 
 to Thorpe's Diplomatarium, at p. 394 of which we find : ' ic an 
 heom ferofer saca and stkna ' = I grant them thereover the privileges 
 of sacu and s6cn. See further in Schmid, Die Gesetze der Angel- 
 sachsen, ed. 185S, p. 653. p. Etymologically, sac (A. S. sacu) is 
 the same word as E. sake; the orig. sense is 'contention,' hence a 
 law-suit, from A. S. sacan, to contend ; see Sake. Soke (A. S. s6c) 
 is ' the exercise of judicial power,' and soken (A. S. socn, s6ce?i) is ' an 
 
573 
 
 SOLACE. 
 
 SOLILOQUY. 
 
 enquiry;' both these words are closely connected with mod. E. seek, 
 to investigate, and are derived from A. S. so'c, pt. t. of the same verb 
 saca7i ; see Seek. Hence Portsohn (ward) in London, which Stow 
 explains by ' franchise at the gate.' Der. ioc-age, a barbarous law 
 term, made by adding the F. suffix -age (Lat. -aticum) to A. S. soc. 
 (The o is long.) 
 
 SOLACE, a comfort, relief. (F.,-L.) M. E. solas. King Ali- 
 saunder, 1. 14; Chaucer, C.T. 13712.-O. F. solaz, solace; Burguy. 
 (Here z = /s.) — Lat. solntiutn, a comfort. — Lat. sola/us. pp. of solari, 
 to console, comfort. (But some spell the sb. solacium, as if from an 
 adj. solax * ; this, however, would still be allied to the verb solari.) 
 p. Allied to saluare, seruare, to keep, preserve. — V SAR, to pre- 
 serve ; see Serve. Der. solace, verb, M. E. solacen, P. Plowman, B. 
 xix. 22, from O. F. solacier, solacer, to solace (Burguy). And see 
 coti-sole. 
 
 SOLAN-GOOSE, the name of a bird. (Scand. and E.) The E. 
 
 goose is an addition; the Lowland-Scotch form is solaiid, which 
 
 occurs, according to Jamieson, in Holland's poem of the Houlate 
 
 (Owlet), about a. d. 1450. [Here the d is excrescent, as is so com- 
 mon alter n ; cf. sound from F. son.] — Icel. siila, a gannet, sola 
 goose ; Norweg. sula, havsula, the same (Aasen). The Norweg. hav 
 
 (Icel. haf) means ' sea.' p. As the Icel. sula is feminine, the 
 
 definite form is sdlan = t\ie gannet ; which accounts for the final n in 
 the E. word. Similarly, Dan. so^ = sun, but solen — Xhs sun; whence 
 the Shetland word soo/een, the sun (Edmonston). 
 
 SOLAR, belonging to the sun. (L.) ' The solar and lunary 
 year;' Kalcgh, Hist, of the World, b. ii. c. 3 (R.) — Lat. so/am, 
 solar. — Lat. sol, the sun. + Icel. sal. + Goth, sauil. + Lithuan. sdule. 
 -f- Russ. solntse. + W. haul (for saul). + Irish, sul. p. The allied 
 Gk. word is ae'tpios, the dog-star, Sirius ; cf crupos, hot, scorching ; 
 Curtius, ii. 171. The allied Skt. words are sura, siira, the sun, svar, 
 the sun, splendour, heaven. All from .y' SWAR, to glow ; whence 
 Skt. sur, to shine, A. S. swelan, to glow, prov. E. sweal, to burn, and 
 E. sultry; see Sultry. And see Serene. Her. solstice, q.v. 
 
 SOLDEH, a cement made of fusible metal, used to unite two 
 metallic substances. (F., — L.) Sometimes spelt soder, and usually 
 pronounced sodder [sod'ur]. Rich, spells it soulder. ' To soder such 
 gold, there is a proper glue and soder ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. 
 xxxiii. c. 5. 'I sowder a metall with sowlder, le soulde ; ' Palsgrave. 
 
 — O. F.soudure (14th cent., Littre), later also souldure, 'a souldering, 
 and particularly the knot of soulder which fastens the led [lead] of a 
 glasse window ; ' Cot. Mod. F. soudure, solder ; Hamilton. — O. F. 
 souder, soulder (orig. solder), ' to soulder, consolidate, close or fasten 
 together;* Cot. [Hence also M. E. souden, sowden, to strengthen; 
 ' anoon his leggis and feet weren sowdid togidere ; ' Wyclif, Acts, iii. 
 7.] — Lat. solidare, to make firm. — Lat. solidus, solid, firm ; see Solid. 
 And see Soldier. Der. solder, verb, formerly soder, as above, 
 jar It is usual to derive, conversely, the sb. solder from the verb ; 
 this is futile, as it leaves the second syllable entirely unaccounted for. 
 The O. F. verb so/ider yielded the M. E. verb souden, as shewn above, 
 which could only have produced a modern E. verb sod or sud. In no 
 case can the E. suffix -er be due to the ending -er of the F. infinitive. 
 The French for what we call solder (sb.) is soudure, and in this we 
 find the obvious origin of the word. The pronimciation of final -ure 
 as -er occurs in the common word figure, pronounced [fig ur], which 
 is likewise from the F. sh. figure, not from a verb. 
 
 SOLDIER, one who engages in military service for pay. (F.,«-L.) 
 The common pronunciation of the word as sodger [soj'ur] is probably 
 old, and might be defended, the / being frequently dropped in this word 
 in old books. [Compare soder as the usual pronunciation of solder ; 
 see the word above.] M. E. soudiour. Will, of Paleme, 3954; souder, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 109, 1. 14 ; schavaldwr, sodiour, 
 soiildier, Barbour's Bruce, v. 205, and various readings. So called 
 from their receiving soulde (i. e. pay). ' He wolde paye them their 
 souldye or wagis . . . [he] hadde goten many a souldyour ; ' Reynard 
 the Fox (Caxton's translation), ed. Arber, p. 39. — O. F. soldier (Bur- 
 guy), also soldoier, soudoier; Cot. has souldoyer, ' a souldier, one that 
 fights or serves for pay.' Cf. O. F. soulde, ' pay or lendings for 
 souldiers;' id. Also F. soldat, a soldier. p Of these words, 
 
 O. F. soldier answers to Low Lat. soldaritis, a soldier ; the O. F. 
 soulde = Low Lat. soldutn, pay ; and F. soldat = soldatus, pp. of Low 
 Lat. soldare, to pay. All from Low Lat. solidus, a piece of money, 
 whence is derived (by loss of the latter part of the word) the O. F. 
 sol, ' the French shilling,' Cot., and the mod. F. sou. We still use 
 L. s. d. to signify libm, solidi, and denarii, or pounds, shillings, and 
 pence. The orig. sense was 'solid' money. — Lat. solidus, solid; see 
 Solid. Der. soldier-like, soldier-ship, soldier-y. 
 
 SOLE (i), the under side of the foot, bottom of a boot or shoe. 
 (L.) M. E. sole. ' Sole of a foot, Planta ; Sole of a schoo, Solea ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. — A. S. sole, pi. solen (for solan). ' Solen, solese ; ' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 26, col. l. — Lat. solea, the sole of the foot or of, 
 
 U shoe. See Soil (1). Doublet, soil (i), which is the F. form. 
 Der. sole, verb. 
 
 SOLE (2), a kind of flat fish. (F.,-L.) M. E. sole. ' Sole, fysche. 
 Solia : ' Prompt. Parv. — F. sole, ' the sole-fish ; ' Cot. — Lat. solea, the 
 sole of the foot, the fish called the sole. The sole of the foot is taken 
 as the type of flatness. See Sole (i). 
 
 SOLE (3), alone, only, solitary, single. (F.,-L.) M. E. sole, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 320, 1. 1 8. - O. F. sol, mod. F. seul, sole. - Lat. solus, 
 alone. Prob. the same word as O. Lat. sollus, entire, complete in 
 itself (hence alone). See Solemn. Der. sole-ly, sole-ness. p'rom 
 Lat. solus are .also de-sol-ate, soli-loquy, sol-it-ar-y, soli-tude, solo. 
 
 SOLECISM, impropriety in speaking or writing. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 In Minsheu and Cotgrave. — O. F. soloecisme, 'a solecisme, or incon- 
 gruity ;' Cot. — Lat. solcecismum, acc. solcecismus.^C^a. aoXoiKia nos, 
 sb. — Gk. aoKom't^^ttv, to speak incorrectly. — Gk. adj. ooXoikos, speak- 
 ing incorrectly, like an inhabitant olXuKoi in Cilicia, a place colonised 
 by Athenian emigrants, who soon corrupted the Attic dialect which 
 they at first spoke correctly. Others say it was colonised by Argives 
 and Lydians from Rhodes, who spoke a corrupt dialect of Greek. 
 See Diogenes Laertius, i. 51 ; and Smith, Class. Diet. Der. solec-ist, 
 solec-ist-ic-al. 
 
 SOLEMN", attended with religious ceremony, devout, devotional, 
 serious. (F., — L.) M. E. solempne. ' In the solempne dai of pask 
 Wyclif, Luke, li. 41. Hence solempnely, adv., Chaucer, C.T. 276.— 
 O. F. solempne (I^oquefort) ; the mod. F. has only the derivative 
 solennel. — Lzt. solemnem, acc. oi solemnis, older forms solennis, sollennis, 
 yearly, annual, occurring annually like a religious rite, religious, 
 festive, solemn. — Lat. soll-us, entire, complete; and annus, a year, 
 which becomes ennus in composition, as in E. bi-ennial, iri-ennial. 
 Hence the orig. sense of solemn is ' recurring at the end of a completed 
 year.' p. For Lat. annus, see Annual. The O. Lat. sollus is 
 
 cognate with Gk. oAos (Ion. ovAos), whole ; Skt. sarva, all, whole. 
 The proposed connection with y'SAR, to protect, is doubtful. See 
 Curtius, ii. 171. Der. sokmn-ly, solemn-ness ; solemn-ise, spelt solemp- 
 7iyse'm Palsgrave; solemn-is-er,solemn-is-al-ion ; also solemn-i-ty, M.E. 
 solempnitee, Chaucer, C.T. 2704. 
 
 SOL-FA, to sing the notes of the gamut. (L.) M. E. solfye, solfe; 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 423 ; Reliquiae Antiquce, i. 292. 'They . . sol/a 
 so alarnyre ' = they sol-fa so a-la-mi-re ; Skelton, Colin Clout, 107. 
 To sol-fa is to prac'tise singing the scale of notes in the gamut, which 
 contained the notes named nt, re, mi, sol, fa, la, si. These names are 
 of Latin origin; see Gamut. Der. solfeggio, from Ital. solfeggio, 
 sb., the singing of the sol-fa or gamut. Also sol-mi-s-at-ion, a word 
 coined from the names of the notes sol and mi. 
 
 SOLICIT, to petition, seek to obtain. (F.,- L.) M. E. soliciten; 
 spelt solycyte in Caxton, tr. of Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 70, 1. 
 24. —.F. soliciter, ' to solicit ;' Cot. — Lat. sollicitare, to agitate, arouse, 
 excite, incite, urge, solicit. — Lat. sollicitus, lit. wholly agitated, aroused, 
 anxious, solicitous. — Lat. solli-, for soUo-, crude form of O. Lat.so//;/s, 
 whole, entire ; and citus, pp. of ciere, to shake, excite, cite ; see 
 Solemn and Cite. Der. solicit-at-ion, Oth. iv. 2. 202, from F. 
 solicitation, 'a solicitation,' Cot. h\%o solicit-or {solicitour mMmihtvi), 
 substituted for F. soliciteur, ' a solicitor, or follower of a cause for 
 another,' Cot. ; from Lat. acc. sollicitatorem. And see Solicitous. 
 
 SOLICITOUS, very desirous, anxious, eager. (L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. x. 428. Englished from Lat. solicitus, better spelt sollicitus, by 
 change of -us to -ons, as in ardu-ous, strenu-ous, Sec. See Solicit. 
 Der. solicitous-ly ; solicit-nde, q. v. 
 
 SOLICITUDE, anxious care, trouble. (F., - L.) In Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. I266 h. — F. solicitude, 'solicitude, care;' Cot. — 
 Lat. solicitudinem, acc. o{ solicitudo (better so/ZiaVurfo), anxiety. — Lat. 
 sollicitus, solicitous ; see Solicitous. 
 
 SOLID, firm, hard, compact, substantial, strong. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 solide, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 17,1. 15. — F. solide, ' solid ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. solidum, acc. of solidus, firm, solid. Allied to Gk. oAoj, 
 whole, entire, and Skt. sarva, all, whole ; see Solemn. Der. solid-ly, 
 solid-ness. Also solid-ar-i-ty, 'a word which we owe to the F. Com- 
 munists, and which signifies a fellowship in gain and loss, in honour 
 and dishonour, . . a being, so to speak, all in the same bottom,' 
 Trench, Eng. Past and Present; Cotgrave has the a.(\j. sol idai re, 'solid, 
 whole, in for [or] liable to the whole.' Also solid-i-fy, from mod. F. 
 solidifier, to render solid ; solid-i-fic-at-ion. Also solid-i-ty, from F. 
 solidite, which from Lat. acc. soliditatem. From Lat. solidus are also 
 con-solid-ate, con-sols, sold-er (or sod-er), sold-ier, soli-ped. And cf. 
 catholic (from Gk. oAos), holo-canst. 
 
 SOLILOQUY, a speaking to oneself, (L.) Spelt soliloquie in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. Englished from Lat. soliloquium, a talking to 
 oneself, a word formed by St. Augustine ; see Aug. Soliloq. ii. 7, 
 near the end. — Lat. soli-, for solo-, crude form of solus, alone; and 
 loqtu, to speak ; see Sole (3) and Loquacious. Der. soliloqu-ise, 
 a coined word. 
 
SOLIPED. 
 
 SONOROUS. 
 
 573 
 
 SOLIPED, an animal with an uncloven hoof. (L.) ' Solipeds or 
 firm-hoofed animals ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, b. vi. c. 6. § 9. 
 A contraction for solidipeti, which would be a more correct form.— 
 'La.t. solidiped-, stem of so/Zi/i'/ies, solid-hoofed, whole-hoofed; Pliny, 
 X. 65 ; X. 73. — Lat. solidi-, for solido-, crude form of solidus, solid ; 
 and pes, a foot, cognate with E. /oot ; see Solid and Foot. 
 
 SOLITARY, lonely, alone, single. (F.,-L.) M.E. solilarie, 
 P. Plowman, C. xviii. 7. — O. F. soliiarie*, not found, but the correct 
 form; usually ioliiaire, as in mod. F. — Lat. solilarinm, acc. of so/i- 
 tarius, solitary. p. Formed as if contracted from solitatarius *, 
 
 from solitat-, stem of soli/as, loneliness ; a sb. formed with suffix -ia 
 from soli- = solo-, crude form of solus, alone; see Sole (3). Cf. 
 heredil-ary, milit-ary from the stems keredit-, milit- ; also propriei-ary, 
 similarly fonned from the sb. propriety. Der. soliiari-ly, -ness. Also 
 solitaire, from F. solitaire. And see soli-tiide, sol-o. 
 
 SOLITUDE, loneliness. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627.-F. 
 solitude, 'solitude ;' Cot. — Lat. so/y/?«/o, loneliness. — Lat. soli- — solo-, 
 crude form of solus, sole; with suffix -tudo. See Sole (3). 
 
 SOLO, a musical piece performed by one person. (Ital., — L.) 
 'Solos and sonatas ;' Tatler, no. 222 ; Sept. 9, 1 710. — Ital. solo, alone. 
 
 — Lat. solum, acc. of solus, sole; see Sole (3'). 
 SOLMISATION, a singing of sol-mi ; see Sol-fa. 
 SOLSTICE, one of the two points in the ecliptic at which the 
 
 sun is at his greatest distance from the equator ; the time when the 
 sun reaches that point. (F., — L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. so/s//i:f, 
 * the solstice, sun-stead, or stay of the sun ;' Cot. — Lat. sohtitium, the 
 solstice ; lit. a point (in the ecliptic) at which the sun seems to stand 
 still. — Lat. sol, the sun ; and slit-utn, put for staltan, supine of sistere, 
 to make to stand still, a reduplicated form from siare, to stand, cog- 
 nate with E. staud ; see Solar and Stand. Der. sohtiti-al, adj., 
 from F. solstitial or solsticial. (Cot.) 
 
 SOLUBLE, capable of being dissolved. (F.,-L.) Spelt sohtble 
 and solubil in Levins, ed. 1570. — F. soluble (13th cent., Littre). — Lat. 
 sohibilem, acc. of solubilis, dissolvable. Formed, with suffix -bills, 
 from solu-, found in solu-tus, pp. of soluere, to solve, dissolve ; see 
 Solve. Der. solubili-ty, a coined word. 
 
 SOLUTION, a dissolving, resolving, explanation, discharge. (F., 
 
 — L.) M. E. solucion, Gower, C. A. ii. 86, 1. 5 ; it was a common 
 term in alchemy. — F. solution, 'a discharge, resolution, dissolution;' 
 Cot. — Lat. solutionem, acc. of solutio,\i\.. a loosing. — Lat. 4o/u/-«s, pp. 
 of soluere, to loose, resolve, dissolve ; see Solve. 
 
 SOLVE, to explain, resolve, remove. (L.) Not an early word. 
 In Milton, P. L. viii. 55. — Lat. soluere, to loosen, relax, solve; pp. 
 solutus. A compound verb ; compounded of so-, put for se-, or sed-, 
 apart ; and luere, to loosen. For the prefix, see Sober. Luere is 
 from the base LU, to set free, appearing also in Gk. \v-(iv, to set free, 
 release ; see Lose. Der. solv-able, from F. solvable, orig. ' payable,' 
 Cot. Also solv-ent, having power to dissolve or pay, from Lat. 
 soluent-, stem of pres. part, of soluere ; and hence solv-enc-y. Also 
 solv-er ; absolve, absolute, as-soil ; dissolve, dissolute ; re-solve, re- 
 solute. And see soluble, solution. 
 
 SOMBRE, gloomy, dusky. (F.,-L.) A late word; in Todd's 
 Johnson. — F. sombre, 'close, dark, cloudy, muddy, shady, dusky, 
 gloomy ;' Cot. It answers to Span. adj. sombrio, adj., shady, gloomy, 
 from the sb. sombra, shade, dark part of a picture, also a ghost. So 
 also Port, sombrio, adj., from sombra, shade, protection, ghost. And 
 cf. Span, a-sombrar, to frighten, terrify. p. Diez refers these 
 
 words to a Lat. form sub-umbrare*, to shadow or shade ; a conjecture 
 which is supported by the occurrence of Prov. sotz-ombrar, to shade 
 (Scheler). There is also an O. F. essombre, a dark place (Burguy), 
 which is probably due to a Lat. form ex-umbrare*, and this suggests 
 the same form as the original of the present word, a solution which 
 is adopted by Littre. y. Scheler argues that the suggestion of 
 
 Diez is the better one ; and instances the (doubtful) derivation of ¥. 
 sonder, to sound the depth of water, from Lat. sub-undare *, as well as 
 the curious use of F. sombrer as a nautical term, ' to founder,' to go 
 under the waves. 8. We may conclude that sombre is founded 
 
 upon the Lat. umbra, a shadow, with a prefix due either to Lat. ex or 
 to Lat. sub, probably the former. See Umbrage. Der. sombre-ness. 
 
 SOME, a certain number or quantity, moderate in degree. (E.) 
 M.E. som, sum ; pi. sutnme, somme, some. ' Summe seedis ' = some 
 seeds ; Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 4. ' Som in his bed, som in the depe see ' 
 = one man in his bed, another in the deep sea ; Chaucer, C. T. 3033. 
 
 — A. S. sum, some one, a certain one, one ; pi. sume, some ; Grein, ii. 
 493. Icel. sjanr. + Dan. somme, pi. + Swed. somlige, pi. ( = some- 
 likeV^- Goth, sums, some one. + O. H. G. sum. p. All from 
 a Teut. type SOMA, some one, a certain one, Fick, iii. 311 ; allied 
 to E. same ; see Same. The like change from a to u (o) occurs in 
 the suffix -some, which see. Der. some-body, Merry Wives, iv. 2. 121 ; 
 some-how; some-thing = K.S. sum 'Sing; some-lime, M.E. somtime, 
 Chaucer. C. T. 1 245 ; some-times, formed from sometime by the addi- 
 
 'tion of the adverbial suffix -s, the sign of the gen. sing., not of the 
 nom. pi. (cf needs, whil-s-t, tmi-ce, &c.) ; some-tv/iat, M. E. sotnhwat, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 44, 1. 9 = A. S. sum liwtct; some-where, M.E. som- 
 hwcer, Ormulum, 6921); some-wkither, Titus Andron. iv. I. Tl. 
 
 -SOME, suffix. (E.) A. S. stun, as in wyn-sum (lit. love-some\ E. 
 win-some. The same suffix appears in lce\.frii)-samr, peaceful, G. 
 langsam, slow. Thus the orig. form is -SAMA, which is identical 
 with Teut. SAMA, the same; and vjinsome = tvin-same, G. langsam 
 = long-same, and so on. See Winsome and Same. 
 
 SOMERSAULT, SOMERSET, a leap in which a man turns 
 heels over head. (F., — Ital., — L.) Commonly pronounced summer- 
 set, where set is a corruption of -sault or saut. Spelt summersaut in 
 Drayton's Polyolbion, song 6 (R.) ; somersaut in Harington's Ariosto, 
 xxxv. 68 (Nares) ; see further in Rich, and Nares. — F. soubresault, 'a 
 sobresault or summersault, an active trick in tumbling;' Cot. — Ital. 
 sopra sal/o ; where sopra = 'above, ouer, aloft, on high,' and salto = ' a 
 leape, a skip, a iumpe, a bound, a sault Florio. — Lat. supra, above ; 
 and saltum, acc. of saltus, a leap, bound, formed from saltus, pp. of 
 salire, to leap. See Supra and Salient. 
 
 SOMNAMBULIST, one who walks in his sleep. (L. ; with 
 Gk. suffix.) A coined word ; an early example is given in Todd's 
 Johnson, from Bp. Porteus' Sermons, a. d. 1789. The suffix -ist = F. 
 -iste, from Lat. -ista = Gk. -larrjs ; as in bapt-ist. — 'La.t. somn-us, sleep; 
 and ambul-are, to walk. See Somniferous and Ambiilation. 
 Der. somuambul-ism. 
 
 SOMNIFEROUS, causing sleep. (L.) ' Somniferous potions ; ' 
 Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, pt. i. sect. 2. memb. i, subsect. 5. 
 Coined by adding suffix -07/s (properly =F. -eux, from Lat. -osus) to 
 Lat. somnifer, sleep-bringing. — Lat. somni-, for somno-, crude form 
 of somrius. sleep ; and -Jer, bringing, from ferre, to bring, cognate 
 with E. Bear, verb. p. Tlie Lat. somnus represents an older 
 
 form sopnus *, cognate with Skt. svapna, sleep, and allied to sop-or, 
 sleep ; from SWAV, to sleep ; see further under Soporific. 
 
 SOMNOLENCE, sleepiness. (F.,-L.) M.E. som?iolence, spdt 
 sompnolence, Govver, C.A. ii. 92, 1. 13. — F. somnolence [hitlTe) ; doubt- 
 less in early use, though not so recorded. — Lat. sojntiolentia, better 
 somniileutia, sleepiness, — l^&t. somnulentus, sleepy; formed with suffix 
 -lentus (as in temii-lentus, drunken) from somnus, sleep, allied to sopor, 
 sleep ; see Somniferous, Soporific. Der. somnolent, adj., from 
 F. somnolent , Lat. somnidentus. 
 
 SON, a male child or descendant. (E.) M. E. sone (properly a 
 dissyllable) ; Chaucer, C.T. 79 ; older form sune, Ancren Riwle, p. 26, 
 1. 1. — A. S. sunu, a son; Grein, ii. 496. + Du. zoo«. + Icel. su)ir, 
 sonr. •\- T>a.n. so«. + Swed. so?;. + G. so/in; O. H. G. s!/«!/. Goth. 
 sunus. + Lithuan. sunns. Russ. suin\ + Gk. vlus (for aviu^). + Skt. 
 siinu, a son. p. All from the Ai^an form SUNU, a son ; Fick, 
 
 i. 230. — .^SU, to beget; as seen in Skt. su, s>i, to beget, bear, bring 
 forth. Thus son = one who is begotten, a child. Der. son-in-law ; 
 son-sk-p; a coined word. 
 
 SONATA, a kind of musical composition. (Ital., — L) 'An 
 Italian sonata;' Addison, in Todd (no reference'!. — Ital. sonata, ' a. 
 sounding, or fit of mirth;' Florio. Hence used in the technical sense. 
 
 — Lat. sonata, fem. of sonatus, pp. of sonare, to sound ; see Sound (3), 
 and Sonnet. 
 
 SONG, that which is sung, a short poem or ballad. (E.) M. E. 
 song, Chaucer, C.T. 95. — A. S. sang, later form song; Grein, ii. 390. 
 
 — A. S. sang, pt. t. of singan, to sing; see Sing. + Du. zang. -\- 
 Icel. sbngr. + Swed. sang. + Dan. and G. sang. + Goth, saggws 
 ( = sans;ws). Der. songster, used by Howell, L' Estrange, and Dry- 
 den (Todd, no references) ; from A. S. sangystre (better sangestre), 
 given in Wright's Vocab. i. 72, as a gloss to Lat. cantrix ; formed 
 with double suffix -es-tre from sang, a song ; as to the force of the 
 suffix, see Spinster. Hence songstr-ess, Thomson's Summer, 746 ; 
 a coined word, made by needlessly affixing the F. suffix -esse (Lat. 
 -issa, from Gk. -laaa) to the E. songster, which was orig. used (as 
 shewn above) as a feminine sb. Also sing-song. Fuller's Worthies, 
 Barkshire (R.) ; a reduplicated form. 
 
 SONNET, a rimed poem, of fourteen lines. (F.,-Ital.,- L.) In 
 Shak. Two Gent. iii. 2. 69. See 'Songes and Sonettes' by the Earl 
 of .Surrey, in Tottell's Miscellany. — F. sonnet, 'a sonnet, or canzonet, 
 a song (most commonly) of 14 verses;' Cot. — Ital. sonetto, 'a 
 sonnet, canzonet;' Florio. Dimin. of sono, 'a sound, a tune;' 
 F"lorio. — Lat. sonum, acc. of sonus, a sound ; see Sound (3). Der. 
 sonnet-eer, from Ital. sonettiere, ' a composer of sonnets,' Florio ; the 
 suffix -eer (Ital. -iere) is due to Lat. suffix -arius. 
 
 SONOROUS, loud-sounding. (L.) Properly sonorous ; it will 
 probably, sooner or later, become sdnorous. ' Sondrous metal;' 
 Milton, P. L. i. 540 ; and in Cotgrave. Doubtless taken directly 
 from the Lat. sonorus, loud-sounding, by the change of -us to -ous, as 
 in arduous, strenuous, and numerous other words. |The F. sonoreux, 
 ' sonorous, loud,' is in Cotgrave ; this would probably have produced 
 
574 
 
 SOON. 
 
 SORKEL. 
 
 an E. form sonorous, the length of the Latin penultimate being lost 
 sight of.]— Lat. sonor (gen. sonor-is), sound, noise; allied to sonus, 
 sound ; see Soimd (^). Der. sonorons-ly, -ness. 
 
 SOON, immediately, quickly, readily. (E.) M. E. sone (dissyl- 
 labic) ; Chaucer, C.T. 13442. — A. S. s6>ia, soon; Grein, ii. 465.+ 
 
 0. Fries, sdn, s6n. + O. Sax. sdn. + O. H. G. sdn. p. We find 
 also Goth, suns (or si'ins), soon, at once, immediately, Matt. viii. 3. 
 I believe the connection to be with E. so, A. S. swd, from the pro- 
 nominal base SWA, rather than with A. S. se, from the pronominal 
 base SA. See So. 
 
 SOOT, the black deposit due to smoke. (E.) M. E. sot (with 
 long 0); King Alisaunder, 6636. — A. S. sot, soot; ' Fuligine, soo'/e,' 
 Wright's Voc. ii. 36, col. i ; we also find ge-sdiig, adj. sooty, and 
 besutian, verb, to make dirty (Leo). + Icel. sot. + Swed. sot. + Dan. 
 sod (for sot). + Lithuan. sodis, soot ; usually in the pi. form s6dzei ; 
 whence the adj. sodzotas, sooty, and the verb apsddinli, to blacken 
 with soot, besmut. (3. We find also Irish suth, Gael, sidth, W. swta ; 
 but these may be words not originally Celtic ; the Lithuan. form is 
 valuable as shewing that the form soot is truly Teutonic. Root un- 
 known. Der. soot-y, soot-i-ness. 
 
 SOOTH, adj., true ; sb., truth. (E.) The adjectival sense is the 
 older one. M.E. sot/i (with long 0), adj., true ; Pricke of Conscience, 
 7687. Commoner as a sb., meaning ' the true thing,' hence ' the 
 truth;' Chaucer, C.T. 847. — A. S. so15, adj., true (very common); 
 Grein, ii. 460. Hence sdS, neuter sb., a true thing, truth; id. 462. 
 The form stands for san^ *, the n being lost before the aspirate, 
 as in to'S, a tooth, which stands for tanS * ; the loss of n causes the 
 o to be long. + Icel. sannr (for san^r). + Swed. sann. + Dan. sand. 
 p. All from Teut. base SANTHA, true ; Fick, iii. .^i8. And again, 
 SANTHA is certainly an abbreviation for ASANTHA, orig. sig- 
 nifying ' being,' or ' that which is,' hence that which is real, truth ; 
 a present participial form from the AS, to be. The same loss 
 of initial a occurs in the Lat. -sens as found in prce-sens (stem 
 pra-sent-), preserved in E. present ; and again in the Skt. satya, true 
 (put for as-ant-ya *) ; so also we have G. s!«rf = Lat. s7/n/ = Skt. santi, 
 they are, all answering to Aryan as-anti. In the Gk. treus, true, 
 not only this initial a but also the following s has been lost, so that 
 treos (for d<T-(T(6s) represents only the portion -00th of the E. word. 
 Hence Curtius says of ertos that 'the root is <s, to be [Aryan as]. 
 The meaning " true," " real," appears already in the Skt. participle sat, 
 the shorter form for sant = {a)sanl {LsLt. prce-sent-).' y. Hence 
 
 we conclude that the very interesting word sootk meant orig. no more 
 than ' being,' and was at first the present participle of AS, to be. 
 See Are, Essence, and Sin. Tiev. for-sooth, = for a truth, A. S. 
 for s&S, as in 'wite \>u for sd3' = know thou for a truth, Alfred, tr. 
 of Boethius, lib. ii. pr. 2, cap. vii. § 3. Also sooth-fast, true (obsolete), 
 from A. S. siiiSfast, Grein, ii. 463, where the sufifix is the same as in 
 stead-fast and shame-fast (now corrupted to shame-faced). And see 
 sooth-say, and soothe. 
 
 SOOTHE, to please with gentle words or flattery, to flatter, 
 appease. (E.) The orig. sense is ' to assent to as being true,' hence 
 to say yes to, to humour by assenting, and generally to humour. 
 'Sooth, to flatter immoderatelie, or hold vp one in his talke, and 
 affirme it to be true, which he speaketh;' Baret (1580). ' Is't good 
 to soothe him in these contraries?' Com. of Errors, iv. 4. 82. 'Sooth- 
 ing the humour of fantastic wits;' Venus and Adonis, 850. Cf. the 
 expression 'words of sooth,' Rich. H, iii. 3. 136. M.E. so9ien, to 
 confirm, verify; whence iso^et, confirmed, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 261, 
 
 1. 8. — A. S. ge-sdSian (where the prefix ge- makes no difference), to 
 prove to be true, confirm ; Dooms of Edward and Guthrum, sect. 6, 
 in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 170. Cf. A. S. gesd'S, a parasite, flat- 
 terer, in a gloss (Bosworth). — A. S. so'S, true ; see Sooth. Cognate 
 verbs occur in the Icel. sanna, Dan. sande, to verify, confirm. 
 
 SOOTHSAY, to foretell, tell the truth beforehand. (E.) In 
 Shak. Antony, i. 2. 52. Compounded of sooth and say; see Sooth 
 and Say. We find the sb. soothsayer, spelt zo]>-zigger (in the O. 
 Kentish dialect) in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 256, 1. 3 from bottom ; 
 spelt sothsaier, Gower, C. A. iii. 164, 1. 24. We also find the A. S. 
 sb. sdiSsegen, a true saying, in .iElfric's Homilies, ii. 250, 1. 11; and 
 the adj. sdSsagol, truth-speaking, Wright's Vocab. i. 76, 1. 18. Der. 
 sootk-say-er ; sooth-say-in g. Acts, xvi. 16. 
 
 SOP, anything soaked or dipped in liquid to be eaten. (E.) M.E. 
 sop, soppe ; 'a sop in wyn,' Chaucer, C.T. 336; spelt soppe, P. Plow- 
 man, B, XV. 175. — A. S. soppa*, soppe*, not found; but we find the 
 derived verb soppigan, to sop, A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 228, last line, 
 and the compound sb. sop-cuppe (written sdp-cuppe), a sop-cup, in 
 Thorpe's Diplomatarium JE\i Saxonici, pp. 553, 554; so that the 
 word is certainly English. — A.S. sopen*, not found, but the regularly 
 formed pp. of the strong verb supan, to sup ; see Sup. + Icel. soppa, 
 a sop; soppa af vini = a. sop in wine; from sopinn, pp. of supa, to 
 sup; cf. also sopi, a sup, sip, mouthful. These Icel. forms make 
 
 ■^the A.S. forms certain. + O. Du. soppe, 'a sop;' Hexham. % Soup 
 is a F. form of the same word, and has been borrowed back again 
 into some Teutonic tongues, as e. g. in the case of G. suppe, soup, 
 broth. Der. sop, verb, spelt soppe in Levins, from A. S. soppigan, to 
 sop, mentioned above. Also sopp-y, soaking, wet. Also milk-sop = one 
 who sups milk ; see Milksop. Doublet, soup. q. v. 
 
 SOPHIST, a captious reasoner. (F.,- L., - Gk.) Not in early 
 use ; Todd cites an example from Temple. It is remarkable that the 
 form in use in old authors was not sophist, but sophister. Frith has 
 sophisme, sophistry, and sophister all in one sentence ; Works, p. 44, 
 col. 2. Shak. has sophis'er, 2 Hen. VI, v. I. 191. The final -er is 
 needlessly added, just as in philosoph-er, and was probably due (in a 
 similar way) to an O. F. form sophistre*, substituted for the true form 
 sophiste. — F. so/Aisif, ' a sophister ;' Cot. — Low Lat. sophista. — GV.. 
 croif>iaTrjs, a cunning or skilful man; also, a Sophist, a teacher of arts 
 and sciences for money ; see Liddell and Scott. — Gk. ao(pi^(iv, to 
 instnict, lit. to make wise. — Gk. ao<p6s, wise; allied to ad<pr)s, orig. 
 ' tasty,' hence of a keen, decided taste, and so clear, evident, sure. 
 Further allied to Lat. sapere, to taste, whence sapietts, wise ; see 
 Sapient. Curtius, ii. 64. Der. sophist-r-y, M. E. sophistrie, Chau- 
 cer, Leg. of Good Women, 137, from F. sophisterie, 'sophistry,' Cot. 
 Also sophisi-ic, from Lat. sophisiicus, which from Gk. aocpiaTtKus ; 
 sophist-ic-al, sophist-ic-al-ly ; sophist-ic-ate, used in the pp. sophisticatid 
 by Skelton, Garland of Laurell, no, from Low Lat. sophisticatus, pp. 
 of sophisticare, to corrupt, adulterate. Also sophisrti, (used by Frith 
 as above), from F. sophisme, ' a sophisme, fallacy, trick of philo- 
 sophy,' Cot., which from Lat. sophisma = C\i. au<piaiia, a device, 
 captious argument. Also philosophy, q. v. 
 
 SOPORIFEROUS, causing or inducing sleep. (L.) ' Sopori- 
 ferous medicines;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 975. Coined by adding the 
 suffix -ous (properly = F. -eux, from Lat. -osus) to Lat. soporifer, 
 sleep-inducing. — Lat. sopori-, crude form of sopor, sleep ; and -fer, 
 bringing, from ferre, cognate with E. Bear, verb. p. Lat. sopor 
 stands for swap-or*, from ^ SWAP, to sleep, appearing in Skt. 
 svap, to sleep, Gk. vnvos, sleep, A. S. swefen, a dream ; see Curtius, i. 
 360. See soporific and somniferous. 
 
 SOPORIFIC, inducing sleep. (L.) 'Soporific or anodyne vir- 
 tues ; ' Locke, Human Understanding, b. ii. c. 23 (R.) A coined 
 word, as if from Lat. soporificus * ; from sopori-, crude form of sopor, 
 sleep ; and -Jicus, causing, from facere, to make. See Soporiferous 
 and Fact. And see Somniferous. 
 
 SOPRANO, the highest kind of female voice. (Ital.,-L.) A 
 musical term. — Ital. soprano, 'soveraigne, supreme, also, the treble in 
 musicke;' Florio. — Low Lat. s!i/era«;/s, sovereign; see Sovereign. 
 Doublet, sovereign. 
 
 SORCERY, casting of lots, divination by the assistance of evil 
 spirits, magic. (F., — L.) M.E. sorcerie, Chaucer, C.T. 5177; 
 King Alisaunder, 478. — O. F. sorcerie, casting of lots, magic — O.F. 
 sorcier, a sorcerer. — Low Lat. sortiarius, a teller of fortunes by the 
 casting of lots, a sorcerer. — Low Lat. sortiare, to cast lots, used a. d. 
 1350 (Ducange) ; cf. Lat. sortiri, to obtain by lot. — Lat. sorti-, crude 
 form of sors, a lot; see Sort. Der. sorcer-er, Shak. Temp. iii. 2. 
 49, where the final -er is needlessly repeated, just as in poulter-er, 
 upholster-er ; the form sorcer would have sufficed to represent the 
 O. F. sorcier mentioned above. Also sorcer-ess, coined as a fem. 
 form ol sorcer-er by the addition of -ess (F. -esse, Lat. issa. Gk. -laaa) 
 to the short form sorcer as appearing in sorcer-y ; the M. E. sorceresse 
 occurs in Gower, C. A. iii. 49, 1. 24. 
 SORDID, dirty, mean, vile. (F., -L.) In Spencer, F. Q. v. 5. 23. 
 — F. sordide, 'sordid ;' Cot. — Lat. sordidus, vile, mean, orig. dirty.— 
 Lat. sordi-, crude form of sordes, dirt, smuttiness, orig. blackness ; 
 allied to E. stvart and Swarthy; see Swarthy. Der. sordid- !y, 
 -ness. 
 
 SORE, wounded, tender or susceptible of pain, grieved, severe. 
 (E.) M. E. sor (with long 0), grievous, Ancren Riw le, p. 208, 1. 2 ; 
 much commoner as sore (dissyllabic), adverb, Chaucer, C. T. 79<')i.— 
 A. S. sdr, painful ; Grein, ii. 391 ; the change from d to long o being 
 quite regular, as in stone, bone, from A. S. stdn, ban. + Uu. zeer, sore ; 
 also as adv. sorely, very much. + Icel. sdrr, sore, aching. + Swed. 
 sdr. + O. H. G. ser, wounded, painful ; cf. O. H. G. sero, mod. G. 
 sehr, sorely, extremely, very ; G. ver-sehren, to wound, lit. to make 
 sore. p. All from Teut. base SAIRA, sore ; Fick, iii. 313. 
 
 Der. sore, adv., M. E. sore, A. S. sdre, Grein ; sore-ly, sore-ness. Also 
 sore, sb., orig. a neuter sb., and merely the neuter of the adjective, 
 occurring as A. S. sdr (Grein), cognate with Du. zeer, Icel. sdr, Swed. 
 sdr, O. H. G. si'r, all used as sbs. Also sorr-y, q. v. 
 SORREL (1), a plant allied to the dock. (F., - M. H. G.) 
 ' Sorell, an herbe ; ' Palsgrave. — O. F. sorel, ' the herb sorrell or sour- 
 dock ;' Cot. Mod. F. surelle (Littre). So named from its sour 
 taste ; formed with the suffix -el (Lat. -ellus) from F. sur, ' sowre, 
 -sharp, eager, tart;' Cot. — M. H. G. sdr, sour, cognate with E. 
 
SORREL. 
 
 SOUND. 
 
 575 
 
 Sour, q. V. Hence also we find A. S. sure, sorrel, Cockayne's 
 Leechdoms, Gloss, to vol. ii ; from A. S. sur, sour. 
 
 SORREL (2), of a reddish-brown colour. (F., — Teut.) ' Sorrell, 
 colour of an horse, sorrel ; ' Palsi^rave. He also gives : ' Sarell, a 
 yonge bucke ; ' this is properly a buck of the third year, spelt sorel, 
 L. L. L. iv. 2. 60, and doubtless named from its colour. A dimin. 
 form from O.F. sor (Burguy), F. saur, adj. ' sorrtU of colour, whence 
 harenc saur, a red herrmg,' Cot. Hence satire, sb. m., ' a sorrell 
 colour, also, a sorrell horse ; ' id. Cf. Ital. snro, a sorrel horse, also 
 spelt saiiro; see Diez. — Low G. soor, sear, dried, dried or withered 
 up; Du. zoor, 'dry, withered, or scare,' Hexham; cognate with E. 
 Sear, adj., q. v. The reference is to the brown colour of withered 
 leaves ; cf. Shakespeare's ' the sere, the yellow leaf,' Macb. v. 3. 23. 
 The F. harenc saur, explained by Cotgrave as a led herring, meant 
 originally a dried herring ; indeed Cot. also gives F. sorer, ' to dry in 
 the siiioak,' formed directly from Low G. soor. 
 
 SORROW, grief, affliction. (E.) M. E. sorwe, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1221 ; also sor^e. Will, of Shoreham, p. 32, 1. 7. — A. S. sorg, sor/t, 
 sorrow, anxiety ; gen. dat. and acc. sorge (w hence M. E. sor-je, 
 iorwe) ; Greiu, ii. 405. + Du. zorg, care, anxiety. -J- Icel. sorg, care. 
 + Dan. and Swed. sorg. + G. sorge. + Goth, saurga, sorrow, grief; 
 whence saurgan, to grieve. p. All from Teut. base SORGA, 
 
 care, solicitude ; Fick, iii. 329. Perhaps related to Lithuan. sirgii 
 (I p. s. pr. sergii), to be ill, to suflcr ; whence sarginti, to take care 
 of a sick person, like G. snrgen, to take care of. 7. It is quite 
 
 clear that sorrow is entirely unconnected with sore, of which the orig. 
 Teut. base was SAIRA, from a SI (probably 'to wound'); but 
 the two words were so confused in English at an early period that 
 the word sorry owes its present sense to that confusion ; see Sorry. 
 Der. sorrow-Jul, answering to A. S. sorgful, Grein, ii. 466 ; sorroui- 
 fiil-ly, sorrow-ful-ness. 
 
 SORRY, sore in mind, afflicted, grieved. (E.) Now regarded as 
 closely connected with sorrow, with which it has no etymological 
 connection at all, though doubtless the confusion between the words 
 is of old standing. The spelling sorry with two j-'s is etymologically 
 wrong, and due to the shortening of the 0 ; the o was orig. long ; 
 and the true form is sor-y, which is nothing but the sb. sore with the 
 suffix -y (A. S. -ig), formed exactly like ston-y from slone, boii-y from 
 bone, and gor-y from gore (which has not yet been turned into gorry). 
 We find the spelling soarye as late as in Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, 
 Mn. ii. 651, ed. Arber, p. 64, 1. 18. The orig. sense was wounded, 
 afflicted, and hence miserable, sad, pitiable, as in the expression ' in 
 a sorry plight." Cf. ' a salt and sorry [painful] rheum ; ' Oth. iii. 4. 
 51. M. E. sory (with long o and one r), often with the mod. sense of 
 sorrowful ; ' Sori for her synnes,' P. Plowman, B. x. 75. Also spelt 
 sary, Pricke of Conscience, 3468. — A. S. sdrig, sad; ^ sdrig for his 
 synnum ' = sorry for his sins, Grein, ii. 392 ; sdr-nys, sorrow, lit. soi'e- 
 ness. /Elfric's Homilies, 3rd Ser. vi. 321. Cf. sdr-Uc, lit. sore-like, used 
 with the same sense of ' sad.' Formed with suffix -ig (as in stdn-ig — 
 ston-y) from A.S. sdr, a sore, neut. sb., due to the adj. sdr, sore. See 
 Sore. Cognate words appear in Du. zeerig, full of sores, Swed. sdrig, 
 sore ; words which preserve the orig. sense. Der. sorri-ly, sorri-ness. 
 
 SORT, a lot, class, kind, species, order, manner. (F., — L.) 'Sorte, 
 a state, sorte ; ' Palsgrave. A fem. sb., corresponding to which is 
 the masc. sb. sort, a lot, in Chaucer, C. T. 846. — F. sorte, sb. fem. 
 ' sort, manner, form, fashion, kind, quality, calling;' Cot. Related 
 to F. sort, sb. masc. ' a lot, fate, luck,' &c. ; id. Cf. Ital. sorta, sort, 
 kind, sorte, fate, destiny ; Florio gives only sorte, ' chance, fate, 
 fortune, also the state, qualitie, function, calling, kinde, voca- 
 tion or condition of any man,' whence the notion of sort (=kind) 
 easily follows. ' Sort was frequently used in the sense of a company, 
 assemblage (as in Spenser, V.Q. vi. 9. 5), as lot is in vulgar lan- 
 guage ; ' Wedgwood. All the forms are ultimately due to Lat. 
 sorlem, acc. of sors, lot, destiny, chance, condition, state. Probably 
 allied to serere, to connect, and to series, order ; see Series. Der. 
 sort, verb, L. L. L. i. I. 261; assort, q. v. ; con-sort, q. v. Also 
 sort-er, sb. ; sort-ance, 2 Hen. IV, iv. I. II ; sorc-er-y, q. v. 
 
 SORTIE, a sally of troops. (F., — L.) A modern military term, 
 and mere French. — F. sortie, an issue, going forth ;' Cot. F"em. of 
 sorti, 'issued, gone forth,' id.; which is the pp. of sortir, 'to issue, 
 sally,' id. Cf. Span, surtida, a sally, sortie; Irom Span, suriir, 'to 
 rise, rebound,' Minsheu, obsolete in this sense. Also Ital. sortita, a 
 sally ; from sortire, to make a sally, go out. p. According to 
 
 Diez and others, Ital. sortire, to sally, is quite a different word from 
 sortire, to elect, the latter being plainly connected with Lat. sortiri, 
 to obtain by lot ; whereas Ital. sortire, to sally, O. Span, snrtir, to 
 rise, answer to a Lat. type surrectire *, to rouse or rise up, formed 
 from surrectum. supine of surgere, to rise ; see Source. We may 
 further note Ital. sorto, used as the pp. of sorgere, to rise; shewing 
 that the contraction of surrectire* to sortire presents no difficulty; 
 and see Resort. , 
 
 i SOT, a stupid fellow, a drunkard. (F., — C. ?) M. E. sot, in early 
 use; Layamon, 1142 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 66, 1. 1 ; in the sense of 
 'foolish.' We even find so/sc//)e = sotship, i.e. folly, in the A.S. 
 Chron. an. 1131 ; ed. Earle, p. 260, 1. 8 ; but this is in the late Laud 
 MS., and the word is rather to be considered as French, with the 
 A. S. suffix -scipe. The entry ' Sottns, sot ' is in an A. S. Glossary of 
 the II th century; in Wright's Vocab. i. 76, col. i. — 0.1*\ and F. 
 sot (fem. so«f), ' sottish, dull, dunsicall, grosse, absurd ; ' Cot. We 
 also find O. Du. zot, ' a foole or a sot,' Hexham ; and Span, and 
 Port, zote, a stupid person, blockhead. The O. F.sot is an old word, 
 occurring in the 12th century, and doubtless earlier. p. The 
 origin is very doubtful ; possibly Celtic ; we find Bret, sot, sdd, 
 stupid, but it is not known whether this is a true Celtic word ; also 
 Irish suthaire, a dunce, suthan, a dunce, a booby, unless these words 
 be due to the E. sot. [As to the form, cf. Irish siith, soot, with E. 
 sooi.] We also find Irish sntal, pride, soithir, proud ; Gael, sntal, 
 pride, vainglory, whence the notion of ' foolish ' may have arisen. 
 See Diez, s. v. zote, where is also noted a proposed derivation from 
 a Rabbinic word schotek [or skoie/i], meaning ' a fool;' but this is very 
 improbable. It is known that Theodulf, bishop of Orleans, punned 
 upon the words Scottis and sottiis {Scot and sot), in a letter to Charles 
 the Great ; see Ducange, s. v. sottus. Der sott-ish, sott-ish-ly, sott- 
 ish-ness. 
 
 SOU, a French copper coin, five centimes. (F., — L.) Merely bor- 
 rowed from F.sou; Cotgrave uses sous as an E. word. — O.F. sol, 
 later sou, ' the sous, or French shilling, whereof ten make one of 
 ours;' Cot. The value varied. — Lat. solidns, adj. solid; also, as sb., 
 the name of a coin, still preserved in the familiar symbols /. s. d. ( = 
 libra;, soliili, denarii). See Solid and Soldier. Der. soldier, q. v. 
 
 SOUBRIQUET, a nickname ; see Sobriquet. 
 
 SOUGH, a sighing sound, as of wind in trees. (Scand.) Stany- 
 hurst has sowghin'r, sb., tr. of Virgil, Mn. ii. 631, ed. Arber, p. 6;. 
 ' My heart, for fear, gae sough for sough; ' Burns, Battle of Sheriff- 
 muir, 1. 7. — Icel. sugr, a rushing sound ; in the comp. arn-si'igr, the 
 sound of an eagles flight. p. We also find M. E. swough, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1981, 3619 ; better swogh, as in Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 759, 
 where it has the sense of 'swaying motion;' formed as a sb. from 
 the A. S. verb swdgan, to sound, resound, make a noise, as in swugaS 
 li/iVic^ns = the winds whistle ; Grein, ii. 516. [The A.S. sb. is suH'g, 
 with mutation of d to t.] Cf. O. Sax. swdgan, to rustle (Heliand). 
 Probably (like sigh) of imitative origin. 
 
 SOUL, the seat of life and intellect in man. (E.) M. E. soule, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 9010; also saule, Layamon, 27634; gen. sing, soule, 
 Gower, C. A. i. 39, 1. 8 ; pi. soulen, Ancren Riwle, p. 30, 1. 16. — A. S. 
 sdwel, sdwol, sdwnl ; also sdwl, sdivle ; gen. sing, sdwle; Grein, ii. 392. 
 + Du. ziel. + Icel. sdla, later form sal. + Dan. sicel. + Swed. sjdl.-^ 
 G. seele. + Goth, saiwala. p. All from Teut. type SAIWALA, 
 the soul. Origin unknown ; but the striking resemblance between 
 Goth, saiwala, soul, and saiwt, sea, suggests a connection between 
 these words. Perhaps (,as Curtius suggests) the word sea may be con- 
 nected with ^ SU, to press out juice, which appears to be identical 
 with SU, to generate, produce. The Skt. su has the senses to pro- 
 duce, generate, express juice (,esp. the Soma juice) ; and soul may thus 
 signify ' life,' as produced by generation. See Sea. 7. Otherwise, 
 from y' SU, to stir up, toss about ; cf. Gk. avtiv, atUtv. Der. soul- 
 ed, high-soxd-ed ; soul-less. Also soul-scot, A. S. sdwl-sceai, Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 28, col. 2. 
 
 SOUND (1), adj., whole, perfect, healthy, strong. (E.) M. E. 
 sound, Chaucer, C.T. 5570. — A.S. sund, sound; Grein, ii. 494.+ 
 Du. gezond (with prefix ge-). + Swed. and Dan. sund. + G. gesutid 
 (with prefix -ge). Origin uncertain ; possibly connected with Lat. 
 samis, used with just the same meanings ; see Sane. Der. sotmd-ly, 
 sound-ness. 
 
 SOUND (2), a strait of the sea, narrow passage of water. (E.) 
 M. E. sound. King Horn, 628, in Ritson's Met. Romances, ii. 117; 
 spelt sund. Cursor Mundi, 62 1. — A.S. sund, ( i) a swimming, (2) power 
 to swim, (3) a strait of the sea, so called because it could be swum 
 across; Grein, ii. 494. Hence A.S. sund-hengest, a sound-horse, i.e. 
 a ship. + Icei., Dan., Swed., and G. sund. p. From the Teut. type 
 SUN DA, orig. a swimming, and doubtless put (as Pick suggests) for 
 SWOMDA, by the common change from wo to u and the inevitable 
 change of m to n before the following d. Formed, with suffix -da, from 
 sworn- or swum-, base of the pp. of A. S. swimman, to swim ; see Swim. 
 Fick, iii. 362. Der. sound, the swimming-bladder of a fish ; spelt 
 sounde, Prompt. Parv. p. 466 ; this is merely another sense of the same 
 word ; cf. Icel. sund-rnagi, lit. sound-maw, the swimming-bladder of 
 a fish. ^[ We cannot admit a derivation of A. S. sund from 
 
 sundor, separate ; it is like deriving wind from windcw, and indeed 
 worse, since in the latter case there really is some connection. 
 
 SOUND (3), a noise. (F., - L.) The final d (after h) is ex- 
 crescent, just as in the vulgar gownd for gown, in the nautical use of 
 
576 
 
 SOUND. 
 
 SPADE. 
 
 bound for M. E. boun (ready), and in the obsolete round, to whisper, ' 
 put for roun. M. E. %oun, Chaucer, C. T. 4()83 ; King Alisaunder, 
 772 ; spelt son. Will, of Palerne, 39. — F. so«, ' a sound ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 sonum, acc. of sonus, a sound. + Skt. svana, sound. — y'SWAN, to 
 sound, resound ; as in Skt. tvan. to sound ; Fick, i. 256. Der. sound, 
 verb, M. E. sounen, Chaucer, C. T. 567, from V. sonner, Lat. sonare. 
 Also see son-aia, sonn-et, son-or-ons, person, par-son, as-so)i-ant, con- 
 son-ant, dis-son-ant, re-son-ant, re-sound, uni-son. 
 
 SOUND (4), to measure the depth of water with a plummet, to 
 . probe, test, try. (F., — Scand.) ' 1 sownde, as a schyppe-man sowndeth 
 in the see with his plommet to knowe the deppeth of the see, Je 
 pilote;' Palsgrave.— P". sonder, 'to sound, prove, try, feel, search the 
 depth of;' Cot., of. so?ide, 'a. mariners sounding-plummet,' id. 
 p. Diez supposes that this answers to a Lat. form subi/ndare*, to 
 submerge ; a similar contraction possibly occurs in the instance 
 of sombre as connected with siib nmbrd. If so, the etymology is from 
 Lat. snb, under ; and wida, a wave ; see Sub- and Undulate. 
 y. But the Span, sonda means, not only a sounding-line, but also a 
 sound or channel ; and it is far more likely that the F. sonder was 
 taken from the Scand. word snnd, a narrow strait or channel of water ; 
 see Sound (2). This is corroborated by the following entries in 
 ^Ifric's Glossary, pr. in Wright's Vocab. i. 57, col. i, ' Bolidis, snnd- 
 gyrd ; ' and ' Cataprorates, sund-line.' So also : ' Bolidis, sundgyrd in 
 scipe, d'SSe rdp i. met-rdp' = a sounding-rod in a ship, or a rope, i.e. 
 a measuring rope ; id. ii. 1 1, col. i. Here bolidis represents Gk. /SoAi's 
 (gen. 0o\i5os), a missile, a sounding-lead ; and simd-gyrd = sound-yard, 
 i.e. sounding-rod. Similarly sund-line must mean a sounding-line, let 
 dovra over the prow {Kara vpaipav). There is always a probability 
 in favour of a nautical term being of Scand. or E. origin. We find 
 ' sund, sea,' even in Hexham's O.Du.Dict. But it is remarkable that 
 there is no trace of the verb except in French, Span., and Portuguese ; 
 so that we must have taken the verb from French. Der. sound-ins;. 
 
 SOUP, the juice or liquid obtained from boiling bones, &c., 
 seasoned. (F., — Teut.) In Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 162. — F. soupe, 
 ' a sop, potage or broth, brewis ; ' Cot. Of Teut. origin. — O. Du. 
 sop, zop, ' the brothe or bruisse of porridge ; soppe, zoppe, a sop, or 
 steeped bread ; ' Hexham. So also Swed. soppa, a sop ; words cog- 
 nate with E. Sop, q. v. ^ The G. suppe is perhaps from the French, 
 though the word was orig. Teutonic. See also Sup. 
 
 SOUR, having an acid taste, bitter, acrid. (E.) 'Sour douj,' 
 leaven ; Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 33. — A. S. siir ; ' sur meolc ' = sour milk, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 28, 1. 2. + Du. zimr. 4- Icel. silrr. + Dan. suur. + 
 Swed. stir. + Q. G. H. sur ; G. s^auer. p. All from Teut. type 
 
 SORA, sour ; Fick, iii. 327. Fuither related to W. sur, sour; Russ. 
 surovuii, raw, coarse, harsh, rough ; Lithuan. surus, salt. Root un- 
 known. Der. sour-ly, sour-iiess ; sour, verb, Cor. v. 4. 18 ; sour-ish. 
 Also snrr-el ( l). 
 
 SOURCE, rise, origin, spring. (F., — L.) M. E. sours, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 7925; said of the 'rise' of a bird in flight, id. 7520, 7523. — 
 O. F. sorse, siirse, sorce, surce, later source, ' a source,' Cot. Here 
 sorse is the fem. of sors, the old pp. of sordre (mod. F. sourdre), to 
 rise. The O. F. sordre is contracted (with intercalated d) from Lat. 
 surgere, to rise. See Surge. Der. re-source ; and see sortie, 
 resurrection. 
 
 SOUSE, pickle. (F., — L.) ' A soi/.iec? [pickled] gurnet ;' i Hen. 
 IV, iv. 2. 13. M. E. sowse, souse. ' Hoc succidium, Anglice sowsse;' 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 199, col. 2. Hence also M. E. soivser, another 
 form of saucer ; id. 200, col. i. In fact, souse is a mere doublet of 
 sauce. — O. F. sause, later sauce, ' a sauce ; ' see Sauce. Der. sowse, 
 verb, to pickle, immerse in brine, plunge in liquid, esp. in dirty 
 liquid ; hence, to deluge in rain, and even to plunge upon suddenly, 
 strike, dash, or throw ; see Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 8, iv. 4. 30. ' I sowse 
 fyshe, I laye it in sowse to preserve it ; I sowse in the water, I sowce in 
 the myar' [mire]; Palsgrave. It seems to have been confused with 
 the prov. E. soss, a mess of food, anything sloppy ; see Cesspool. 
 ^ Quite distinct from Swed. susa, to rustle, G. sausen, &c. 
 
 SOUTH, the point of the compass where we see the sun at mid- 
 day. (E.) M. E. south, Chaucer, C.T. 4913. - A.S. sztS, Grein, ii. 
 492; also sii'Sa, sb. masc, the south, southern region; su&'an, adv., 
 from the south.-f-Du. zuid, south ; znider, southern (as in Zuider Zee, 
 southern sea) ; zuiden, the south. + Icel. suiSr, old form also sunnr, 
 south ; sunnan, adv., from the south ; cf. surrey, southern island, 
 pi. SulSreyjar, Sodor, the Hebrides. + Dan. syd, south ; sonden, 
 southern. + Swed. syd, south ; s'dder, the south ; sunnan, the 
 south. + O. H. G. sund, south, mod. G. siid ; O. H. G. sundan, 
 the south, also, from the south, G. si'iden. p. All from the 
 
 Teut. base SUNTHA, south; whence Teut. SUNTHANA, adv., 
 from the south ( = A. S. siSan) ; SUNTHRA, neut. sb. and adv., 
 the south, southwards (= lce\. su6r, sunnr) ; and SUNTHRONYA 
 sou//tern, see below); Fick, iii. 324. -y. Further, the type 
 
 SUN-THA is formed from SUN, base of Teut. type SUNNA, the, 
 
 sun ; the suffix -fha = Aryan -ta, so that the lit. sense is ' the sunned ' 
 quarter. See Sun. % The loss of n before tk is common in A. S. ;. 
 so also tootk for toonth ; hence the il is long. Der. south-east, south- 
 east-ern, iouth-east-er-ly ; south-west, south-west-ern, south-west-er-ly ; 
 south-ward (see Toward). Also south-em, M. E. sotkern, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 17342, A.S. siiSerne (Grein) ; cognate with Icel. sudrcenn and 
 O.U.G. sundroni ; the last stands for snnda-roni, i.e. running from 
 the south, and hence E. south-ern is to be similarly explained ; see 
 Northern. Hence south-er-ly, put for south-ern-ly. 
 
 SOUVENIR, a remembrancer, memorial. (F., — L.) Modem.— 
 F. souvenir, sb., ' a remembrance ; ' Cot. It is merely the infin. mood 
 souvenir, ' to remember,' used substantively; cf. Leisure, Pleasure. 
 
 — Lat. subuenire, to come up to one's aid, to occur to one's mind. — 
 Lat. sub, prefix ; and uenire, cognate with E. come ; see Sub- and 
 Come. 
 
 SOVEREIGN, supreme, chief, principal. (F., - L.) The g is 
 
 well-known to be intrusive ; as if from the notion that a sovereign 
 must have to do with reigning. We find ' soueraigne power ; ' Ham- 
 let, ii. 2. 27 (first folio) ; but the spelling with g does not seem to be 
 much older than about a.d. i.S/O, when we find soveraygne in Levins. 
 Palsgrave (a. D. 1530) has soverayne. M.E. souerain (with u = v), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6630 ; souereyn, Rob. of Glouc. p. 30, 1. 17. — O. F. 
 soverain (Burguy) ; later souwram, ' soveraign, princely ;' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. acc. superanum, chief, principal ; formed with suffix -anus from 
 Lat. super, above; see Super-. Der. sovereign, sb., a peculiar use 
 of the adj.; sovereign-ty, M.E. souerainetee, Chaucer, C. T. 6620, 
 from O. F. soverainte, later souverainte, ' soveraignty,' Cot. 
 
 SOW (i), to scatter seed, plant. (E.) M. E. sowen, Wyclif, Matt, 
 xiii. 3 ; strong verb, pt. t. sew, id. xiii. 31 ; pp. sowen, sowun, id. xiii. 1 
 19. — A. S. sdwan, pt. t. seow, pp. sdiven ; Grein, ii. 392. The long d 
 becomes long 0 by rule ; the pt. t. now in use is sowed, but the correct 
 form is sew ; the like is true for the verb to mow (A. S. mdwan}. + 
 Du. zaaijen. -}- Icel. sd. + Dan. saae. + Swed. so. + O.H.G. sdwen, 
 sahen ; G. slien. + Goth, saian. p. All from a Teut. base SA, to ■ 
 sow; Fick, iii. 312. Further related to W.hau, to sow; Lithuan. 
 s'eti (pres. sing, seju, I sow) ; Russ. sieiate, to sow ; Lat. serere (pt. t. 
 se-tn, pp. sa-tum). All from y'SA, to sow ; of which the orig. sense 
 was prob. ' to cast.' Perhaps even Skt. sasya, fruit, corn, grain, be- 
 longs here ; Fick, i. 789. Der. see-d, q. v. ; and, from the same root, 
 se-min-al, dis-se-min-ate. 
 
 SOW (2), a female pig ; an oblong piece of metal in a lump larger 
 than a pig of metal. (E.) M. E. sowe, Chaucer, C. T. 2021 ; spelt 
 zoje (for soghe), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61 ; suwe, Ancren Riwle, p. 204. 
 The w is substituted for an older g. — A. S. sugu, contracted form su ; 
 Grein, ii. 492. -}- Du. zog. + Icel. sj/r.-j-Dan. so. -|-Swed. sugga, so.-p 
 O. H. G. sii; G. sau. p. Referred by Fick to a Teut. type SUI ; 
 iii. 324. The word is further related to numerous cognates, viz. W. 
 hwch (whence E. Hog, q. v.); Irish suig; Lat. sus ; Gk. vs or avs; 
 Zend ku, a boar (Fick, i. 801). All from the SU, to produce ; as 
 in Skt. su, to generate, to produce ; from the prolific nature of the 
 sow. 2. In the sense of ' a large mass of metal,' see explanation 
 under Pig ; we find ' sowe of leed ' in Palsgrave. Der. sow-thistle, 
 A. S. sugepislel. Gloss, to vol. iii. of A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne ; 
 also soil (2). And see swine. Doublet, hog. 
 
 SOY, a kind of sauce. (Japanese.) ' Japan, from whence the true 
 soy comes;' Dampier's Voyages, an. 1688 {R.) And see tr. of- 
 Thunberg's Travels, vol. iv. p. 121, ed. 1795 (Todd). ' The Japanese 
 . . . prepare with them [the seeds of the Dolichos soja, a kind of bean] 
 the sauce termed sooja, which has been corrupted into soy ; ' English 
 CyclopEedia. It appears to be a Japanese word, being the name for 
 the bean whence soy is made. 
 
 SPA, a place where there is a spring of mineral water. (Belgium.) 
 Called spaw in Johnson's Diet., and in Bailey, ed. 173,=;. The name, 
 now generally used, is taken from that of Spa, in Belgium, S.W. of 
 Liege, where there is a mineral spring, famous even in the 17th cen- 
 tury. ' The spaw in Germany ; ' Fuller's Worthies, Kent. ' Spaw, 
 Spa, a town in Liege, famous for medicinal waters ; ' Coles' Diet., ed. 
 1684. 
 
 SPACE, room, interval, distance. (F., — L.) M. E. space (dis- 
 syllabic). Assumption of Mary, ed. Lumby, 178 ; Chaucer, C. T. 35. 
 
 — F. espace, ' space ; ' Cot. — Lat. spatiutn, a space ; lit. ' that which 
 is drawn out.' — ^ SPA, to draw out ; cf. Gk. crnaetv, to draw, draw 
 out, Skt. sphdy, to swell, increase, sphdta, enlarged. See Span. 
 Der. space, verb ; spac-i-ous, from F. spacieux (for which Cot. has 
 ' spaiieux, spacious '), from Lat. spatiosus, roomy ; spac-i-ous-ly, spac-i- 
 ous-ness. % The prefixed e in F. espace is due to the difficulty of 
 sounding words beginning with sp in French ; in English, where there 
 is no such difficulty, the e is dropped. 
 
 SPADE, an instrument to dig with. (E.) M.E. spade (dis- 
 syllabic), Chaucer, C.T. .S.S5; Ancren Riwle, p. 3S4, 1. i6. — A.S. 
 .spiedu ; ' Vanga, vel fossorium, spadu,' Wright's Voc. i. 84, col. 2; 
 
SPALPEEN. 
 
 SPARE. 
 
 577 
 
 later spnde, id. 94, col. 2. Also spada, id. 16, col. I. + Du. spade. + 
 
 led. s/in^(. + Dan. .and Swed. s/m/e. + G. .s/xi/f, spaferi. + ( Ik. arraOr). a 
 bro.ad blade, of wood or metal, a spatula, blade of an oar, blade of a 
 sword, spathe or sheath of a flower (whence Lat. spatha was bor- 
 rowed, which further gave rise to F. f'pi'e, O. F. espee, a sword), 
 p. All from VSl'A, to draw out, extend; the implement being 
 named from its broad flat surface ; see Span. Der. spade (at 
 cards) ; spaddle, the same word as paddle (2), q. v. ; spat-u-la, q. v. ; 
 spad-ille, spelt spadillio in Pope, Rape of the Lock, iii. 49, the ace of 
 spades at the game of quadrille, F. spadille, borrowed from Span. 
 espadilla, a small sword, the ace of spades, dimin. oi spada, a sword, 
 from Lat. spatha = Gk. aira6rf. And see epaulet. 
 
 SPALPijEN, a mean fellow. (Irish.) Sometimes introduced 
 into novels relating to Ireland, — Irish spailpin, a mean fellow, rascal, 
 stroller ; from spai/p, a beau, also pride, self-conceit. -{-Gael, spailpean, 
 a beau, fop, mean fellow ; from spailp, pride, self-conceit ; cf. spailp, 
 verb, to strut, walk affectedly. 
 
 SPAN", to measure, e.xtend over, grasp, embrace. (E.) M. E. 
 spannen, very rare. ' Thenne the kinge spanes his spere ' = then the 
 king grasps his spear; Avowyng of Arthur, st. .xiii. 1. 1. — A. S. spannan 
 (pt. t. spinn), to bind ; gespannan, to bind, connect ; Grein, ii. 467, i. 
 456.-1-0. H.G. spniman, to extend, connect, a strong verb, pt. t. spia>t ; 
 hence G. spnnnen, weak verb. Further related words appear in the 
 Du. spannen, pt. t. spande (weak), but pp. gespannen (strong), to 
 stretch, span, put horses to ; Dan. spcende (for spivnne), to stretch, 
 strain, span, buckle ; Swed. spanna, to stretch, strain, draw, extend ; 
 Icel. spenna {= spannja, a causal form), to span, clasp. p. All 
 
 from the Teut. verb SPANNAN, to extend, orig. a reduplicating verb 
 with pt. t. spespann ; Fick, iii. 352. The base SPAN is extended 
 from y'SPA, to span, extend; whence Gk. airanv, to draw, draw 
 out, Lat. spat-ium, extension, space, Skt. sphiiy, to swell, enlarge, 
 sp/i'ita. sphtia, enlarged, &c. ; Fick, i. 829. And see Spin, Space, 
 Speed. Der. span, sb., a space of about 9 inches, the space from 
 the end of the thumb to the end of the little finger when the fingers 
 are most extended, also, the stretch of an arch or a space of time, 
 from A. S. span (better spann) ; we find 'span, vel hand-bred' = span, 
 or hand-breadth, in Wright's Voc. i. 43, col. 2 ; so also Du. span, 
 Icel. spunn, Dan. spand (for spann^, Swed. spann, G. spanne. Hence 
 span-long, Ben Jonson, Sad Shepherd, Act ii. sc. 2, 1. 23 from end ; 
 span-counter, a game, 2 Hen. VI, iv. 2. 1C6. ^ For span-new, see 
 that word, which is unconnected with the present one. 
 
 SPANGLE, a small plate of shining metal. (E ) M.E. spangel, 
 of which the sense seems to have been a lozenge-shaped spangle 
 used to ornament a bridle ; see Prompt. Parv., p. 313, note 3, and p. 
 467, note I. It is the dimin. oi spang, a metal fastening; with suffix 
 -el (which is commonly French, but occasionally English, as in kern-el 
 from corn). ' Our plumes, our spangs, and al our queint aray ; ' 
 Gascoigne, Steel Glas, 377 ; ' With glittering spangs that did like 
 starres appeare,' Spenser, F.Q. iv. 11. 45. — A. S. spange, a metal 
 clasp or fastening, Grein, ii. 46;; also gespong, id. i. 456. -|-0. Du. 
 spange ; ' een spange van tnetael, a thinne peece of mettle, or a 
 spangle ; ' Hexham ; ' een spange-maecker, a buckle-maker or a 
 spangle-maker,' id.-}- Icel. spong, explained by ' spangle,' though it 
 seems rather to mean a clasp. -|- G. spange, a brooch, clasp, buckle, 
 ornament. p. Root uncertain ; the sense of ' clasp ' suggests 
 
 that it was early regarded as connected with the verb to span, since 
 the G. spannen has the sense of ' tie ' or ' fasten ; ' but the E. spangle 
 is always regarded as involving the sense of ' glittering,' cf. prov. E. 
 sponged, variegated, spanky, showy (Halliwell). The form of the 
 root is rather spag or spang than span, and the sense of ' glitter ' 
 appears in Lithuan. sping'eli, to glitter (.Schleicher), not noted by 
 Nesselmann, who only gives the form spindeti, to shine, spindulys, 
 sunshine. It is probable that the root is ^ SPAG, to shine, which 
 Fick assumes to account for Gk. (ptyyos; see Fick, i. 831. The 
 Lithuan. forms spogalas, brightness, spiguls, shining, are of import- 
 ance in this connection, and are cited by Fick and Vanicek ; but 
 they do not appear in Nesselmann. And note Gael, spang, a 
 spangle, anything shining or sparkling. 
 
 SPANIEL, a Spanish dog. (F.,-Span.,-L.) M.E. spaniel, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5849; spelt spaynel in hve MSS., Group D, 267; 
 spane^eole, Wright's Voc. i. 187. — O. F. espagneul, 'a spaniel;' Cot. 
 — Span, espaiiol, Spanish. — Span. Espaua, Spain. — Lat. Hispania, 
 Spain. The origin of the name of the country is unknown. 
 
 SPANK, to beat or slap. (E.) ' Spank, a hard slap ; to move 
 energetically ; Spanker, a man or animal very large, or excessively 
 active ; Spanking, large, lusty, active,' &c. ; Halliwell. An E. word, 
 though not found in old authors. -|- Low G. spakkern, spenkern, to run 
 and spring about quickly. p. lioth from a Teut. base SPAK, 
 
 significant of quick motion or violent action. Compare the roots 
 SPAD and SPAR, both significant of quick motion; Fick, i. 831. 
 Der. spank-er, an after-sail in a barque. 
 
 ' SPAN-NEW, entirely new. (.Scand.) M.E. Havclok, 
 96S ; Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 1671; spon-neowe, K. Alisaundcr, 405,^- 
 (The term is .Scand.. not E. ; otherwise it would have been sparm new 
 which is the corresponding E. form, as will appear). — Icel. spiimiyr, 
 aLo spdnyr, span-new ; compounded of spiinn, a chip, shaving, made 
 by a plane, knife, or axe ; and nyr, new, cognate with E. New, q. v. 
 Another sense of Icel. spdnn is a spoon; see Spoon. -|- M. H.G. 
 spunniuwe (E. Miiller), answering to mod. G. spanneu (id.) ; from 
 M. H. G. spdn, G. span, a chip, splinter, and nimve or 7ieii, new. 
 p. We also use the phrase spick and span neiv, which is also of Scand. 
 origin; see the very numerous jihrases of this character given by Kictz, 
 who instances spik-spangende ny, completely new, answering to Swed. 
 till splint och spdn ny, witli its varying forms sp/ingspdngande ny, 
 sprittspdngande ny, spliltspdngande ny, and 18 more of the same cha- 
 racter. So also Du. spikspcldernieuw, lit. spick-and-spill-new ; since 
 speld is a spill or splinter. So also Swed. spillerny, lit. spill-new. So 
 also Dan. splinterny, lit. splinter-new. The Swed. and Du. spik are 
 forms of Spike; hence spick and span j/eiii^ spike and chip new. 
 All the terms 'signify fresh from the hands of the workman, fresh cut 
 from the block, chip and splinter new ;' Wedgwood. 
 
 SPAR(i), abeam, bar, rafter; a general term for yards, gaffs. &c. 
 (E.) M. E. ,<;/)arre (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C.T. 992. The A. S. sb. 
 is not found, but the word is doubtless E. ; we find the derived verb 
 sparrian, to fasten with a bar, to bolt, .ns in ' gesparrado dure ' = the 
 door being fastened. Matt. vi. 6 (Lindisfame I\IS.). -|- Du. spar. + 
 Icel. sparri, s/ierrn. -}- Dan. and Swed. sparre. -\- O. ll.O. sparro ; 
 M. H. G. sparre ; G. sparren. Cf also Gael, and Irish sparr, a spar, 
 joist, beam, rafter. p. The orig. sense seems to have been stick 
 or pole, perhaps used by way of weapon ; it is almost certainly 
 related to Spear, q. v. For the probable root, see Spar (3). Der. 
 spar, verb, to fasten a door, bar it, P. Plowman, B. xix. 162 (foot- 
 note). 
 
 SPAR (2), a kind of mineral. (E.) An old prov. E. mining-term; 
 spelt sparr in Manlove"s Liberties and Customs of the Lead-mines, 
 A. D. 1653, 1. 265 (E. D. S. Gloss. B. 8). — A. S. spar, found in the com- 
 pound spcer-stdn (spar-stone) ; ' Creta argentea, spar-stdn ;' Wright's 
 Voc. i. 37, col. 2, 1. 2 ; ' Gipsus, spatren^ id. ii. 109 (Sth cent.) Cf. G. 
 sparkalk, plaster. p. The true G. name is spat or spath ; this is a 
 different word, and prob. connected with G. spaten, a spade (cognate 
 with E. Spade), from the flaky nature of spar. The sense of the A.S. 
 spcer-stdn may be ' bar-stone,' from its crystallisation; if so, spar (2) is 
 really the same word as spar (i). See Spar (i). Der. sparr-y. 
 
 SPAR (3), to box with the hands, dispute, wrangle. (F., — 'Teut.) 
 'To sparre, as cocks do, conjligere ;' Levins (1570). It was thus a 
 term in cock-fighting, and orig. used of striking with the spurs, as 
 cocks do. Many terms of the chase and sports are F., and this is 
 one of them. — O. F. esparer, 'to fling or yerk out with the heels, as 
 a horse in high manage ; ' Cot. Mod. F. eparer, little used (Littre) ; 
 which Littre connects with Ital. sparare, of which one sense is ' to 
 kick; ' but this must be a different word from Ital. sparare ( = Lat. 
 exparare), to unfuniish, to let off a gun. p. I suppose O. F. 
 
 esparer to be of Teut. origin ; from Low G. sparre, sb., a struggling, 
 striving, Bremen Wiirterbuch, iv. 945. Cf. G. sich sperren, to strug- 
 gle against, resist, oppose; which Fick refers to the widely spread 
 ^SPAR, to tremble, quiver, throb, vibrate, jerk, used of rapid 
 jerking action. From this root are Skt. sphur, to throb, to struggle ; 
 Gk. airaipfiv { = aTrdp-yciv), danaipeiv, to struggle convulsively, and 
 prob. Lat. spernere, to despise, as well as E. Spur, Spurn, Spear, 
 Sprawl, and even (by loss of initial s) the words Palestra, Pal- 
 pable, Palpitate, and perhaps Poplar. The cognate Lithuan. 
 word is sjiirti, to stamp, kick, strike out with the feet, resist, which 
 exactly brings out the sense; so also E. spurn. The Russ. sporile, to 
 quarrel, wrangle, spor\ a dispute, bear a striking resemblance to the 
 E. word. See Curtius, i. 358; Fick, i. 831. Der. sparr-er, sparr-iug. 
 And see spar{i), spar (2), spare, sparse, spear, spur, spurn. *[f Mahn 
 refers us to A. S. spyrian, but this means ' to track out,' Lowland 
 Scotch speir, and is related to spur; the root is the same. 
 
 SPARE, frugal, scanty, lean. (E.) M. E. spar (rare) ; ' vpon 
 spare wyse ' = in a sparing manner, temperately ; Gawain and the 
 Grene Knight, 901. — A. S. ,s/i<sr, spare, sparing; found in the com- 
 pounds spmr-hynde, sparing, sper-lic, frugal, spcernis, frugality, all in 
 various glosses (Leo) ; the derived verb sparian, to spare, is not 
 uncommon ; Grein, ii. 467. -f- Icel. sparr, sparing, -f- Dan. spar- iw 
 sparsom, thrifty, -f- Swed. spar- in sparsatn. -f- G. spiir- in spiirlich. -j- 
 Gk. anapvus, rare, lacking. And cf. \^Tit. parum, little, parens, sparing, 
 parcere, to spare; which have lost initial s. p. The orig. sense 
 
 seems to have been scanty, or thinly scattered; from .y'SPAR, to 
 scatter, whence Gk. airupnv, to scatter, to sow, G. spreu, chaff ; and 
 this is only a particular sense of the wide spread y'SPAK, to quiver; 
 see Spar (3). See Curtius, i. 358 ; Fick, iii. 3.^4. Der. spare, lerb, 
 M.E. sparen, Chaucer, C. T. 6919, from A.S. sparian (Grein). as. 
 
 P p 
 
578 
 
 SPARK. 
 
 SPECIES. 
 
 above ; cognate with Du. and G. sparen, Icel. and Swed. spara, Dan. 
 spare, and allied to Lat. parcere. Also spare-neis, spare-rib ; spar-ing, 
 spar-in^-lv. 
 
 SPARK (i), a small particle of fire. (E.) M.E. sparke, Havelok, 
 91. — A. S. spearca, yElfred, tr. of Boethius, lib. iii. c. I 2 ; cap. xxxv. 
 § 5. (Here spearca stands for an older sparca *.) + O. Du. sparcke 
 (Hexham). + Low G. sparke ; Brem. Wort. p. So called from 
 
 the crackling of a fire-brand, which throws out sparks ; Icel. spraka, 
 Dan. sprage, to crackle. The Teut. base SPKAK corresponds to 
 Aryan y' SPARG, to make a noise, crackle, burst with a noise, 
 appearing in Lithuan. sprageti, to crackle like burning fir-wood, Gk. 
 O(pdpayos, a cracking, crackling, Skt. sphurj, to thunder. This 
 ^ SPARG is an extension of SPAR, to quiver ; cf Skt. sphur, to 
 quiver, with Skt. sphurj, to thunder. See Speak, and Spark (2). 
 Der. spark-le, a little spark, with dimin. sufl'ix -le for -el (cf. kern-el 
 from corn), M.E. sparcle, Chaucer, C. T. 13833; also spark-le, verb, 
 M. E. sparklen, C. T. 2166. 
 
 SPARK (2), a gay young fellow. (Scand.) In Shak. ii. I. 25. 
 The same word as Wiltsh. sprack, lively. M. E. sparklick, adv., also 
 spelt sprackliche ; P. Plowman, C. xxi. 10, and footnote. — Icel. 
 sparkr, lively, sprightly, also spelt sprakr, by the shifting of the r so 
 common in E. and Scand. Hence Icel. sprcekligr, which = M.E. 
 sprackliche, adj. + Swed. dial, spr'aker, spr'ak, sprdg, cheerful, talka- 
 tive (Rietz) ; Norweg. sprcek, ardent, cheerful, lively (Aasen). p. Per- 
 haps the orig. sense was ' talkative,* or ' noisy,' from Teut. base 
 SPRAK, to make a noise, also to speak ; see Speak, and Spark (i). 
 ^ The prov. E. sprack is pronounced sprag by Sir Hugh, Merry 
 Wives, iv. I. 84. 
 
 SPARROW, a small well-known bird. (E.) M.E. sparwe, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 628; s/)ar£M'e, Wyclif, Matt. x. 29. — A. S. spearwa (for 
 spariva). Matt. x. 29. + Icel. spiirr (rare). + Dan. spirv. + Swed. 
 sparf. + O. H. G. sparo (gen. sparva), also sparwe ; M. H. G. spar ; 
 whence G. sper-ling, a sparrow, with double dimin. suffix -l-ing. + 
 Goth, spariva. p. All from Teut. type SPARWA, a sparrow ; 
 
 lit. ' a flutterer ; ' from V SPAR, to quiver, hence, to flutter ; see 
 Spar (3). This is shewn by comparing Lithuan. sparwa, a gad-fly 
 (from its fluttering) ; and Lithuan. sparnas, a bird's wing, a fish's fin, 
 the leaf of a folding door (from the movement to and fro). Der. 
 sparrow-hawk, M.E. sperhauke, P. Plowman, B. vi. 199, A. S. spear- 
 hafoc, Wright's Voc. i. 62, col. I, short for spearwahafoc*, as shewn 
 by the cognate words, viz. Icel. sparrhankr (where sparr- is the stem 
 of spbrr), Swed. sparfhok (from sparf), Dan. ipitrvehog (from spurv), 
 O. H. G. sparwiiri ( = sparrow-er), in mod. G. corrupted to sperber. 
 
 SPARSE, thinly scattered. (L.) Modern ; yet the verb sparse, 
 to scatter, occurs as early as 1536 (see Todd); and Spenser has 
 ' spersed aire,' F. Q. i. I. 39. — Lat. sparsns (for sparg-sus) ; pp. of 
 spargere, to scatter, sprinkle. — ^ SPARK, to sprinkle ; cf. Skt. sprii;, 
 to sprinkle ; an extension of SPAR, to scatter (Gk. airt'iptiv). See 
 Spare, Sprinkle. Der. sparse-ly, -ness. Also asperse, disperse, 
 intersperse. 
 
 SPASM, a convulsive movement. (F., — L., — Gk.) 'Those who 
 have their necks drawne backward . . with the spasme ; ' Holland's 
 Pliny, b. xx. c. 5 ; ed. 1634, ii. 41 d. — F. spasme, ' the cramp;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. spasmum, acc. of spasmus. — G\i. airaa/ios, a spasm, convulsion. 
 
 — Gk. awafiv, to draw, pluck. — y' SPA, to draw, extend; see Span, 
 Spin. Der. spasm-od-ic, formed with suffix -ic from Gk. adj. airaa/j,- 
 iiS-r/s, convulsive ; spasm-od-ic-al, spaim-od-ic-al-ly. 
 
 SPAT, the young of shell-fish. (E.) In Webster, Formed from 
 spat, the pt. t. of spit ; see Spatter. And compare Spot. 
 
 SPAT!E, a river-flood. (C.) ' While crashing ice, borne on the 
 roaring spate ; ' Bums, Brigs of Ayr. And see Jamieson. From the 
 Gaelic, but not given in Macleod and Dewar ; the corresponding 
 Irish word is speid, a great river-flood. 
 
 SPATTER, to besprinkle, spit or throw out upon. (E.) 1. ' Which 
 th' offended taste With spattering noise rejected;' Milton, P. L. x. 
 567. Here Milton uses it for sputter, the frequentative of Spit (2), 
 q. V. 2. The usual sense is to be-spot, and it is a frequentative 
 form, with suffix -er, formed from Spot, q. v. An equivalent word 
 is M. E. spatlen (Stratmann), whence the sb. spotlunge, spitting, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 188, 1. 10. Cf. A. S. spdtl, spittle, John, ix. 6, spelt 
 spotil in Wyclif. 
 
 SPATULA, a broad-bladed knife for spreading plasters. (L.,— 
 Gk.) Spelt spatule in Holland's Pliny, b. xxiii. c. 7 \jiot 17], 1. 24 
 from the end. This is F. spatule, as in Cot. — Lat. spatula, also 
 spaihula; dimin. of spatha, an instrument with a broad blade. — Gk. 
 airier), a broad blade, a spatula, a paddle ; cognate with E. 
 Spade, q. v. 
 
 SPAVIN, a swelling near the joints of horses, producing lame- 
 ness. (F.,-Teut.) In Shak. Hen. VIII, i. 3. 12. M.E. spaveyne, 
 ' horsys maledy; ' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. esparvain, ' a spavin in the 
 leg of a horse,' Cot. Cf. O. Ital. spavano, 'a spavin,' Florio ; Ital.,; 
 
 'spavenio; Span, esparavan (i) spavin, (2) a sparrow-hawk; Port. 
 esparavao, mod. F. tparvin. p. A comparison of the forms (of 
 
 which O. Ital. spavano is put for sparvano) shews that they answer 
 to a Low Lat. type sparavanus * or sparvanus *, parallel to Low Lat. 
 sparaverius, sparvarius, a sparrow-hawk (F. eparvier). And just as 
 sparvarius is formed with suffix -arius from O. H. G. sparwe, a spar- 
 row (or is Latinised from O. H. G. sparwdri, a sparrow-hawk, which 
 comes to the same thing), so Low Lat. sparvanus * is formed with 
 suffix -anus from the same word. The lit. sense is, accordingly, 
 ' sparrow-like,' from the hopping or bird-like motion of a horse 
 afflicted with spavin. The O. H. G. sparwe is cognate with E. 
 Sparrow, q. v. ^ Menage, who is followed by Diez and Littre, 
 gives much the same explanation, but says that the disease is named 
 from the sparrow-hawk (not the sparrow) because the horse lifts up 
 his legs after the manner of sparrow-hawks. It is obvious that the 
 sparrow is at least ten times more likely than the sparrow-hawk to 
 be the subject of a simile, and it is also clear, by philology, that the 
 Span, esparavan only means a sparrow-hawk because it first meant 
 ' of or belonging to sparrows,' and hence ' sparrow-hunting,' exactly 
 as in the parallel word sparvarius, which is formed in a similar way 
 from the same word. When this correction is applied, I think the 
 etymology may be accepted. The O. Du. spat, G. spath, also means 
 cramp, convulsion, spavin ; but cannot well be a related word, imless 
 it be a corruption. 
 SPAW, the same as Spa, q. v. 
 
 SPAWM", the eggs of fish or frogs. (F.,-L.?) 'Your multi- 
 plying spawn;' Cor. ii. 2. 82. ' Spawne of a fysshe ; ' Palsgrave. 
 The verb occurs in Prompt. Parv., p. 467: ' Spawnyn, spanyn, as 
 fyschys, Pisciculo.' Etym. uncertain. If we may take M. E. spanen, 
 to spawn, as the oldest form, it is probable that (as Wedgwood sug- 
 gests) the etymology may be from O. F. espandre, ' to shed, spill, 
 poure out, to spread, cast, or scatter abroad in great abundance ; ' Cot. 
 So also Ital. spandere, to spill, shed, scatter. The sense suits exactly, 
 and the loss of the d may be accounted for by supposing that M. E. 
 spanen was rather taken from the equivalent O. V. espanir, ' to blow, 
 or spread as a blooming rose, or any other flower in the height of its 
 flourishing' ( = mod.F.('^a«o!//V); which, notwithstanding the difierence 
 of form and sense, is nothing but another form of the same word. The 
 word spannishing, to express the full blooming of a rose, actually oc- 
 curs in the Rom. of the Rose, 3633. p. If this be right, the ety- 
 mology is from Lat. expandere, to spread out, hence, to shed abroad ; 
 see Expand. % The suggestion of Mahn, that the word is related 
 to A. S. spanu, a teat, udder, is unsatisfactory. Der. spawn-er. 
 
 SPEAK, to utter words, say, talk. (E.) This word has lost an r, 
 and stands for spreak. We can date the loss of the r at about a. d. 
 1100. The MSS. of the A.S. Gospels have sometimes sprecan and 
 sometimes specan, so that the letter was frequently dropped as early 
 as the I ith century, but it appears occasionally in the latest of them ; 
 the same is true for the sb. spric or spcec, mod. E. speech (for spreech); 
 see John, iv. 26, &c. M. E. speken, pt. t. spak. pp. spoken, spoke ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 792, 914, 31. — A.S. sprecan (later specan), pt. t. 
 spr<xc (later spcec), pp. sprecen ; Grein, ii.472.4-Du. spreken.-^-O. H.G. 
 sprehkan ; G. sprechen, pt. t. sprach. p. All from Teut. base SPRAK, 
 to speak, of which the orig. sense was merely to make a noise, crackle, 
 cry out, as in Icel. spraka, Dan. sprage, to crackle, Dan. sprcekke, to 
 crack, burst; see Spark (i). — .y' SPARG, to make a noise; as 
 in Lithuan. sprageti, to crackle, rattle, Gk. atpipayos, a cracking, 
 crackling, Skt. sphurj, to thunder. Cf. Lowland Sc. crack, a talk. 
 Der. speak-er ; speak-er-ship ; speech, q. v. ; spokes-man, q. v. 
 
 SPEAR, a long weapon, spiked pole, lance. (E.) M. E. spere 
 (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 2551. — A.S. spere, John, xix. 34.+DU. 
 speer. + Icel. spjor. + Dan. spar. + G. speer ; O. H. G. sper. + Lat. 
 sparus, a small missile weapon, dart, hunting-spear. p. All from 
 an Aryan form SPARA, a dart, spear (Fick, i. 832); probably from 
 SPAR, to quiver, and closely related to E. spar, a beam, pole, rod. 
 See Spar (i) and Spar {^). Der. spear-man. Acts, xxiii. 23 ; spear- 
 grass, I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 340 ; spear-mint ; spear-wort, A. S. sperewyrt, 
 A. S. Leechdoms, Gloss, to vol. iii. 
 
 SPECIAL, particular, distinctive. (F.,-L.) M.E. special, spe- 
 ciale, Ancren Riwle, p. 56, 1. 22. — O. F. special, ' special ;' Cot. Mod. 
 F. special. — Lat. specialis, belonging to a species, particular. — Lat. 
 species ; see Species. Der. special-ly, special-i-ty, special-ty. 
 Doublet, especial. 
 
 SPECIES, a group of individuals having common characteristics, 
 subordinate to a genus, a kind. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; the 
 M. E. form was spice (see Spice). — Lat. species, a look, appearance, 
 kind, sort. — Lat. specere, to look, see ; see Spy. Der. speci-al, q. v. 
 Also specie, money in gold or silver, a remarkable form, evolved as 
 sing. sb. from the old word species = ' money paid by tale,' as in 
 Phillips, ed. 1706; probably by confusion with the Lat. ablative 
 specie, as if paid in specie = paid in visible coin. Also speci-fy, q. v.. 
 
SPECIFY. 
 
 SPELL. 
 
 579 
 
 speci-men, q. v., speci-oiis, q. v. Also especi-al (doublet of special) ; 
 frontispiece, q. v. Doublet, spice. 
 
 SPECIFY, to particularise. (F., - L.) M. E. specifien, Gower, 
 C. A. i. 33, 1. 2. — O. F. specijier, ' to specify, particularize ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. specificare*, only found in the pp. specijicalus, to specify. — 
 Lat. adj. specijicus, specific, particular. — Lat. sped-, for species, 
 a kind ; and -Jichs, i. e. making, from Lat. facere, to make ; see 
 Species and Fact. ^ It thus appears that specijic is a more 
 
 orig. word, but specify is much the older word in English. Der. 
 specific. O. F. specijiqiie, ' speciall,' Cot., from Lat. specijicus, special, 
 as above ; specijic-al, specific-al-ly, specific-at-ion. And hence specify, 
 verb (as above). 
 
 SPECIMEN", a pattern, model. (L.) 'Specimen, an example, 
 proof, trial, or pattern;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1074. — Lat. specimen, 
 an example, something shewn by way of sample. — Lat. sped-, for 
 specere, to see; with suffix -men (= Aryan -ma-na, Schleicher, Com- 
 pend. § 219). See Spy. 
 
 SPECIOUS, showy, plausible. (F.,-.L.) M. E. specious, sightly, 
 beautiful ; see Trench, Select Glossary. — O. F. specietix, ' specious, 
 goodly, fair ; ' Cot. — Lat. speciosiis, fair to see. — Lat. sped-, for 
 specere, to behold ; with suffix -osiis ; see Spy. Der. specious-ly, -ness. 
 
 SPECK, a small spot, blemish. (E.) Speche in Levins, ed. 1570. 
 ' Spekhe, clowte, Pictacium,* i. e. a patch ; Prompt. Parv. — A. S. 
 specca, a spot, mark, pi. speccan ; ' NotK, speccan,' Wright's Voc. ii. 
 60, col. I. Cf. Low G. spoken, to spot with wet, spahig, spotted 
 with wet; Biem. Wort. iv. 931; O. Du. spickelen, 'to speckle, or 
 to spott,' Hexham. p. The O. Du. spickelen is obviously the 
 
 frequentative of O. Du. spichen, to spit, and Wedgwood's suggestion 
 that ' the origin lies in the figure of spattering with wet ' is prob. 
 correct. Cf. G. spucken, to spit. Thus speck is ' that which spots,' 
 A blot ; from Teut. base SPAK, to spit, to which speck is related 
 precisely as spot is to spit ; so also speckle is to be compared with 
 spatter. All evidently from the same ultimate root. See Spew. 
 Der. speck, verb, Milton, P. L. ix. 429. Also speck-le, a little spot, 
 dimin. form, Spenser, tr. of Virgil's Gnat, 250; cf. Du. spikkel, a 
 speckle. Hence speckle, verb. 
 
 SPECTACLE, a sight, show. (F., - L.) M. E. spectacle, Wyclif, 
 I Cor. iv. 9. — V. spectacle, ' a spectacle ; ' Cot. — Lat. spectacidnm, a 
 show. Formed with suffixes -cu-lu (= Aryan -ka-ra, Schleicher, 
 Compend. §§ 231, 220), from Lat. specta-re, to see. — Lat. spectnm, 
 supine of specere, to see ; see Spy. Der. spectacles, pi. glasses for 
 assisting the sight, pi. of M. E. spectacle, a glass through which to 
 view objects, Chaucer, C.T. 6785 ; hence spectacl-ed. Cor. ii. I. 222. 
 And see spectator, spectre, speculate. 
 
 SPECTATOR, a beholder. (L. ; or ¥., - L.) In Hamlet, iii. 
 2.46; spelt spectatour, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 4. 27. [Perhaps from F. 
 spectateur, ' a spectator; ' Cot.] — Lat. spectator, a beholder; formed 
 with suffix -tor (Aryan -tar) from specta-re, to behold. — Lat. spectnm, 
 supine of specere, to see ; see Spectacle, Spy. 
 
 SPECTRE, a ghost. (F.,-L.) In Milton,P.R.iv.430.-F.s/>fc/re, 
 ' an image, figure, ghost ; ' Cot. — Lat. spectrum, a vision. Formed 
 with suffix -trum (Aiyan -tar, Schleicher, Compend. § 225) from 
 specere, to see ; see Spectacle, Spy. Der. spectr-al. Doublet, 
 spectrum, a mod. scientific term, directly from Lat. spectrum. 
 
 SPECULAR, suitable for seeing, having a smooth reflecting sur- 
 face. (L.) 'This specular mount;' Milton, P. R. iv. 236. — Lat. 
 specularis, belonging to a mirror. — Lat. speculum, a mirror. — Lat. 
 specere, to see ; see Spy. ^ Milton's use of the word is due to 
 
 Lat. specula, fem. sb., a watch-tower, a closely allied word. Der. 
 specul-ate, from Lat. speculatus, pp. of specnlari, to behold, from 
 specula, a watch-tower; hence specul-at-ion, Minsheu, ed. 1627, from 
 F. speculation, 'speculation,' Cot., which from Lat. acc. speculationem ; 
 specul-at-or = \^aX. speculator ; specul-at-ive, Minsheu, from Lat. specula- 
 tiuus. We also use specul-um — Lat. speculum, a mirror. 
 
 SPEECH, talk, language. (E.) M. E. speche (dissyllabic), 
 Chaucer, C. 1". 8729, 13851. Put for spreche, by loss of r. — A. S. 
 spcEc, later form of spric, Grein, ii. 471. — A. S. sprecan, to speak ; 
 see Speak. +Du. spraak ; from spreken.-\-(j. sprache ; from sprechen. 
 Der. speech-less, Merch. Ven. i. i. 164; speech-less-ly, -ness. 
 
 SPEED, success, velocity. (E.) The old sense is ' success ' or 
 'help.' M. E. sped (with long e) ; ' iuel sped^ = evil speed, ill suc- 
 cess. Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 310. — A. S. sped, haste, suc- 
 cess ; Grein, ii. 467. Here e is due to d, by the usual change, (as in 
 foot, A. a.fut, pi. feet, A. S. fet,) and sped stands for spodi *. +0. Sax. 
 spdd, success (Helland). + Du. spoed, speed. + O. H. G. spuot, spot, 
 success. (3. All from Teut. type SPODI, speed, success (Fick, iii. 
 355). Here the -di is a suffix, answering to Aryan -// (Schleicher, 
 Compend. § 226), and the cognate Skt. word is sp/titi, increase, pro- 
 sperity, put for sphdy-ti *, from sphdy, to increase, enlarge ; Benfey, 
 p. 1087. y. The A. S. sped is, similarly, from the strong verb 
 
 spdwan, to succeed, Grein, ii. 471 ; and the O. H. G. spuot is allied toi 
 
 the verb spuon, to succeed, an irregular weak verb. 6. All from 
 
 •v/ SPA, to draw out, extend, hence to have room, succeed ; appear- 
 ing in numerous derivatives, such as Skt.- sphdy, to increase, Lat. 
 spatium, room, spes, hope, prosper, prosperous, Lilhuan. spetas, leisure, 
 opportunity, &c. See Span. Fick, i. 829. Der. speed, verb, A. S. 
 spcdan, weak verb, pt. t. spcdde, Grein, ii. 468 ; speed-y, A. S. spcdig, 
 id. ; speed-i-ly, speed-i-ness. 
 SPEIR, to ask. (E.) See Spur. 
 
 SPELICAWS, a game played with thin slips of wood. (Du.) 
 Imported from Holland, which is famous for toys. Englished from 
 O. Du. spelleken, a small pin (Hexham) ; formed with the O. Du. 
 dimin. suffix -ken ( — G. -chen, E. -ki?i) from O.Du. spelle, a pin, splinter 
 of wood, cognate with E. Spell (4), q. v. 
 
 SPELL 1. 1), a form of magic words, incantation. (E.) M. E. s/e/, 
 dat. spelle, Chaucer, C. T. 13821. — A. S. spel, spell, a saying, story, 
 narrative ; Grein, ii. 469. + fee'- spjall, a saying. 4- G. M. G. spel, a 
 narrative. + Goth, spill, a fable, tale, myth. (3. AH fiom Teut. 
 
 type SPELLA, a tale, narrative, saying ; Fick, iii. 355. Koot un- 
 known. Der. spell (2), q. v. ; go-spel, q. v. 
 
 SPELL (2), to tell the names of the letters of a word. (E.) M. E. 
 spellen; ' Spellyn letters, Sillabico; Spellynge, Sillabicacio ; Spellare 
 [speller], Sillabicator ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' Lere hem litlum and litluni 
 . . . Tyl })ei couthe speke and spelle,' Sec. = teach them by little and 
 little till they could pronounce and spell ; P. Plowman, B. xv. 599, 600. 
 — A. S. spelliati, to declare, relate, tell, speak, discourse ; Grein, ii. 469 ; 
 and see examples in Bosworth. — A. S. spel, spell, a discourse, story ; 
 see Spell (1). ^1. Cotgrave has O. F. espeler, 'to spell, to speale, 
 to join letters or syllables together;' but this is not the origin of the 
 E. word, being itself derived from Teutonic ; cf. Du. spellen, to spell, 
 M. H. G. spellen, to relate, Goth, spillon, to narrate, all cognate with 
 the E. word. 2. The orig. sense was ' to say' or 'tell' the letters ; 
 but it would seem that the word was sooner or later confused with 
 the old and prov. E. spell, in the sense of a splinter of wood, as 
 though to spell were to point out letters with a siilinter of wood. 
 Thus Palsgrave has 'festue to spell with ; ' where festue is F.festu, ' a 
 straw, rush, little stalk or stick' (Cot.), from ha.1. festuca ; and Halli- 
 well cites from a Diet, written about a. d. 1500 the entry 'To speldyr, 
 Syllabicare,' agreeing with the form ' spelder of woode ' in Palsgrave ; 
 indeed, speldren, to spell, occurs in the Ormulum, 16347, 16440. So 
 even in Hexham's O. Du. Diet, we have ' spelle, a pin,' with a striking 
 resemblance to ' spellen, to spell letters or words.' Nevertheless, this 
 resemblance, brought about by long association, is due to the assimi- 
 lation of the word for ' splinter ' to the verb rather than the contrary ; 
 see Spell (4). See spellien in Stratmann's O. Eng. Diet. Der. 
 spell-er, spell-ing, spell-in^-book. 
 
 SPELL (3), a turn of work. (E.) 'To Do a Spell, in sea-language, 
 signifies to do any work by turns, for a short time, and then leave it. 
 A fresh spell, is when fresh men come to work, esp. when the rowers 
 are relieved with another gang ; to give a spell, is to be ready to work 
 in such a one's room;' Phillips, ed. 1706. Not found in M. E., but 
 it is almost certainly due to A. S. spelian, to supply another's room, to 
 act or be proxy for (Bosworth). Whelock, in his edition of yElfred's 
 tr. of Beda, p. 151, quotes the following sentence from a homily: 
 ' Se cyning is Cristes sylfes speligend' = the king supplies the place of 
 Christ himself. So also the following : ' Naes Seah Isaac ofslegen, 
 ac se ramm hine spelode'' = Isaac, however, was not slain himself, but 
 the ram supplied his place, or took his spell ; yElfric's Horn. ed. 
 Thorpe, ii. 62. p. The A. S. spelian is doubtless the same word as 
 Du. spelen, Icel. spila, Dan. spille, Swed. spela, G. spielen, to play, 
 act a part ; all of these being denominative verbs, formed from 
 the sb. which appears as Swed. and Du. spel, Icel. and Dan. spil, 
 G. spiel, O. H.G. spil, a game. All from a base SPILL; root 
 unknown. 
 
 SPELL (4), SPILL, a thin slip of wood, splinter ; a slip of 
 paper for lighting candles. (E.) This word has been assimilated to 
 the verb to spell, from the use of a slip of wood, in schools of the 
 olden times, to point out letters in a book. See remarks on Spell (2). 
 The true form is rather speld. M. E. speld, a splinter ; pi. speldes, 
 splinters of a broken spear. Will, of Palerne, 3392 ; hence the dimin. 
 spelder, a splinter (Palsgrave), spelt spildur, Avowynge of Arthur, ' 
 xiii. 6. — A. S. speld, a torch, spill to light a candle with, in a gloss ' 
 (Bosworth). -\- Du. speld, a pin ; spil, the pin of a bobbin, spindle, 
 axis. -J- Icel. speld, speldi, a square tablet, orig. a thin slice of board ; 
 spilda, a flake, a slice, -f- Goth, spilda, a writing-tablet. + M. H. G. 
 spelte, a splinter. p. AH from the Teut. type SPELDA, a splinter, ' 
 slice, tablet ; Fick, iii. 354 ; and this from the Teut. base SPALD, . 
 to cleave, split, appearing in Icel. spilla (for spilda *, speldja*,) to 
 destroy, G. spalten, to cleave. Cf Shetland speld, to split (Edmonds- 
 ton). See Spill (2). Thus the orig. sense is 'that which is 
 split off,' a flake, slice, &c. Der. spelicans, q. v. Doubletj 
 .^/;7/(i). • 
 
 P p 2 
 
580 
 
 SPELT. 
 
 SPILL. 
 
 SPELT, a kind of corn. (E.) Called 'spelt corne ' in Minsheu, 
 cd. 1627. Not found in M.E. — A.S. !,pelt. 'Faar [i. e. Lat. /nr], 
 ipelt ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 287. col. i. + Dii. spelt. + G. spelz, spell. 
 
 0. Cf G. spelze, chaff, shell, beard of ear of corn. Levins, ed. IS70, 
 has: ' To spell conie, tiindere, eglumare,' i. e. to thresh com, remove 
 the chaff ; which suggests a connection with the verb io split. See 
 Split. Spell (4). ' M\A cf. spelt, a splinter (.Iialliv\ ell). 
 
 SPELTEE,, pewter, zinc. (E. ?) ' Spelter, a kind of metall, not 
 known to the antients, which the Germans call zinc ;' Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. I cannot find an early example of the word; whether it is 
 E. or not is uncertain ; but it is prob. Teutonic, in any case, and 
 occurs again in Low G. spialler, pewter, Bremen Worterbuch ; Du. 
 spiauier. It is obviously the original of Ital. peltro, pewter, and an 
 older form oi pewter, so that it must be as old as the 14th century. 
 Perhaps it is a variant of M. E. spelder, a splinter (Palsgrave), and 
 refers to pieces of mixed metal. See Spell (4), Pewter. 
 
 SPENCER, a short over-jacket. (F., - L.) Much worn about 
 A. D. 1S15; see Notes and Queries, 4 S. x. 356. 'Two noble earls, 
 whom, if I quote. Some folks might call me sinner. The one invented 
 half a coat. The other half a dinner ; ' Epigram quoted in Ta\ lor. 
 Words and Places. The reference is to Earl Spencer and Earl Sand- 
 wich. It thus appears that the spencer was named after the cele- 
 brated Earl Spencer, viz. John Charles Spencer, third earl, born 1782, 
 died 1845. See further under Spend. 
 
 SPEND, to lay out (money), consume, waste. (L.) M. E. 
 spenden, Chaucer, C. T. 302. — AS. spendan ; occurring in the com- 
 pounds d-spendan and for-spendan ; see examples in Sweet's A. S. 
 Reader. Not an A. S. word, but merely borrowed from Low Lat. 
 dispendere, to spend, waste, consume. Cf. Low Lat. dispendium, 
 dispensa, expense, of which the shorter forms spendinm, spensa are also 
 found. We also find Low Lat. spendibilis moneta, spending money, 
 
 1. e. money for current expenses, occurring as early as a. d. 922 (Du- 
 cange). So also Ital. spendere, to spend, spendio, expense, where 
 spendio = Lat. dispendiiun. Observe also O. F. despendre, ' to dispend, 
 spend, expend, disburse,' Cot. ; despenser, ' to dispend, spend,' id. ; 
 despenbier, ' a spender, also a cater [caterer], or clarke of a kitchen.' 
 id. p. In exactly the same way, the O. F. despensier became M. E. 
 spencere or spensere, explained by cellerariiis in the Prompt. Parv., 
 and now preserved in the proper name Spencer or Spender, formerly 
 Despenser. Hence even the buttery or cellar was called a spence, as 
 being under the control of this officer ; ' Spence, botery, or celere,' 
 Prompt, Parv. 7. The Lat. dispendere is compounded of dis-, 
 apart, and pendere, to weigh ; see Dis- and Pendant. ^ The 
 etymology sometimes given, from Lat. expendere, is certainly wrong ; 
 the s represents dis-, not ex- ; precisely the same loss occurs in sport 
 for disport. Der. spend-er ; spend-lhrift, i. e. one who spends what 
 has been accumulated by thrift, Temp. ii. i. 24. 
 
 SPERM, animal seed, spawn, spermaceti. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 M. E. sperme, Chaucer, C. T. 14015. — F. sperme, 'sperm, seed;' 
 Cot. — Lat. speriiia. — Gk. CTrepfia, seed. — Gk. a-ndpnv (= aTTip-ynv), 
 to sow ; orig. to scatter with a quick motion of the hand. — 
 V SPAR, to quiver; see Spar (3) and Sparse. Der. spermat-ic, 
 Gk. arrfpnar-t-Kus, from antpfmr-, stem of anipixa ; spermat-ic-al. 
 Also sperm-oil. sperm-whale ; spermaceti, spelt parmaceti in i Hen. IV, 
 i- 3- ."iS, from Lat. sperma ceti, sperm of the whale, where ceti is the 
 gen. case of cetus = Gk. KrjTos, a large fish ; see Cetaceous. And 
 see spor-ad-ic, spore. 
 
 SPEW, SPUE, to vomit. (E.) M. E. spewen, P. Plowman, B. 
 X. 40. — A. S. spiwan, strong verb, pt. t. spiiw, pp. spiwen ; Grein, ii. 
 470 +Du. spnmven (Sewel).-J-Icel. s/>j5/n. + Dan. s/i^e.^- Swed. s/>y.+ 
 O. H. G. spiwan ; G. speien.-\-Coth. speiwan.•^-l^a^. s/>«frf.+Lithuan. 
 spjauti. + Gk. Tnxiiiv (for anvdv). p. All from ^SFU, to spit 
 
 forth; Fick, i.835. Expressive of the sound of spitting out ; cf Skt. 
 shiiv, shUv, to spit, similarly intended. Der. (from same root), 
 fip (\), pnhe {i). And see spit. 
 
 SPHERE, a globe, orb, circuit of motion, province or duty. (F., — 
 L., — Gk.) M. E. spere, Chaucer, C. T. 11592, n.SQ.^i. Later sphere, 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 10. 56. — O. F. es/fre, a sphere (Littre) ; later sphere, 
 'a sphere ; ' Cot. — Lat. sphcera. — Gk. cripaipa, a ball, globe, p. Gk. 
 a(paipa = a<l>ap-ya = airap-ya, ' that which is tossed or thrown about;' 
 cf. OTtfiptiv, to scatter seed, throw or toss about. .See Sparse. 
 Der, spher-ic, Gk. OipaipiKus, like a sphere ; spher-ic-al, spher-ic-al-ly, 
 spher-ic-i-ty ; spher-o-id, that which is like a sphere, from <j<palpo-, for 
 o<patpos, round, and eiSos, form, shape, appearance (from WID, to 
 see). Hence spkeroid-al. 
 
 SPHINX, a monster with a woman's head and the body of a 
 lioness, who destroyed travellers that could not solve her riddles. 
 (L., — Gk.) ' Subtle as Sphinx;' L. L. L. iv. 3. 342. Speh Spi>tx by 
 Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, pt. i. — Lat. s/Ai«jc (gen. s/)Ai>i^is). — Gk. 
 o<piy( (gen. (Ttlny-yus). lit. ' the strangler,' because she strangled the 
 travellers who could not solve her riddles. Though the name is 
 
 ("jreek, the legend is Egyptian; Herodotus, ii. 175, iv. 79. — Gk. 
 a<fnyy(iv, to throttle, strangle, orig. to bind, compress, fix ; cognate 
 with \M. Jigere, to fix, according to Curtius, i. 229. Accordnig to 
 Vanicek. it is allied to Lat./nsc/s, a bundle. 
 
 SPICE, an aromatic vegetable for seasoning food, a small quantity 
 or sample. (F~., — L.) A doublet of s/ieciVs. ' 5'/);cf, the earlier form 
 in which we made the word our own, is now limited to certain 
 aromatic drugs, which, as consisting of various kinds, have this name 
 of spices. ' But spice was once employed as species is now ; ' Trench, 
 Select Glossary, q. v. M. E. spice. ' Absteyne 50U fro al yuel spice,' 
 Wyclif, I Thess. v. 22 ; where the Vulgate has ' ab omni specie vaa.\k.' 
 In early use. ' Hope is a swete spice;' Ancren Riwle, p. 78, last 
 line. — O. F. ' espice, spice ; ' Cot. — Lat. speciem, acc. of species, a kind, 
 species ; in late Latin, a spice, drug ; see Species. Der. spice, 
 verb; spic-ed, Chaucer, C. T. 528; spic-er, an old word for spice- 
 seller, answering to the mod. grocer, P. Plowman, B. ii. 225 ; spic-er-y, 
 from O. ¥. espicerie, ' a spicery, also spices,' Cot. ; spic-y, spic-i-ly, 
 spic-i-ness. 
 
 SPICK AND SPAN-NEW, quite new. (Scand.) In North's 
 Plutarch, p. 213 (R.) ; Howell, Famil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 4, let. 2 
 (Jan. 20, 1624). Lit. 'spike and spoon new,' where spike means a 
 point, and spoon a chip ; new as a spike or nail just made and a chip 
 just cut off. See further under Span-new. And see Spike and 
 Spoon. 
 
 SPIDER, an insect that spins webs. (E.) M. E. spither, spelt 
 spi\we, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 164, 1. 6 from bottom. Not found in 
 A.S., but easily explained ; the long i is due to loss of n before the 
 following th, and spider {spither) is for spin-ther*. This loss of n 
 before a dental letter is a peculiarity of A. S., and occurs in A. S. 
 iu^ for tonti*, a tooth, A. S. d'Ser for onSer* = anSar*, other. The 
 suffix -ther (= Aryan -tar) denotes the agent; so that spider = spin^ 
 ther *, the spinner ; from the verb to spin ; see Spin. Cf. prov. E. 
 spinner, a spider. + Du. spin, a spider. + Dan. spinder (for spinner), a 
 spider ; from spinde (for spinne), to spin. + Swed. spinnel, a spider ; 
 from spinna, to spin.-f-G. spinne, a spider, spinner. 
 
 SPIGOT, a pointed piece of wood for stopping a small hole in a 
 cask. (C, — L.) M. E. spigot, Wyclif, Job, xxxii. i<). Of Celtic origin. 
 
 — Irish and Gael, spiocaid, a spigot ; dirain, of Irish spice, a spike, long 
 nail. Cf. W. pigoden, a prickle ; from pig, a point, peak, pike, 
 spike ; ysbigod, a spigot, ysbig, a spike (though the latter are bor- 
 rowed words, having the y prefixed on account of the difficulty of 
 pronouncing initial sp in Welsh). All from Lat. spica ; see Spike. 
 
 SPIKE, a sharp point, large nail, an ear of com. (L.) M. E. spik, 
 an ear of corn ; P. Plowman, B. xiii. 120. Sonmer gives an A.S. 
 spicing, a large nail ; but it is doubtful. In any case the word was 
 borrowed (perhaps early) directly from Lat. spica, an ear of corn, 
 also, a point, a pike. Evidently allied to spi?ia, a thorn, and from 
 the same root. With loss of initial we have Irish pice, Gael, pic, 
 W. pig, a peak, pike, with numerous derivatives in English ; see 
 Pike. p. We also find Du. spijker, a nail, Icel. spik, Swed. .'.pik, 
 Dan. spiger, G. spieker ; but all are due (as shewn by their close re- 
 semblance) to the same Lat. spica, a word easily spread from its use 
 both in agriculture and military affairs. Der. spike-iiard, q. v. ; 
 spig-ot, q. V. ; spilt-y ; spike, verb ; spik ed. 
 SPIKENARD, an aromatic oil or balsam. (Hybrid ; L. and F., 
 
 — L., — Gk., — Pers., — Skt.) ' Precious oynement spikenard ;' Wyclif, 
 Mark, xiv. 3 ; where the Vulgate has ' alabastrum unguenti nardi 
 spicati pretiosi.' Thus spike-nard should rather be spiked nard ; it 
 signifies nard furnished with spikes, in allusion to the mode of 
 growth. ' The head of Nardus spreads into certain spikes or eares, 
 whereby it hath a twofold vse, both of spike and also of leaf; in 
 which regard it is so famous;' Pliny, Nat. Hist. b. xii. c. 12 (in 
 Holland's translation). The word nard is French, from a Skt. ori- 
 ginal ; see Nard. The Lat. spicatus, furnished with spikes, is derived 
 from spica, a spike, ear of corn ; see Spike. 
 
 SPILL (i), a splinter, thin slip of wood. (E.) 'Spills, thin slips 
 of wood or paper, used for lighting candles;' Halliwell. M. E. 
 spille. Stratmann cites from the Life of Beket, ed. W. H. Black, 
 1845, 1. 850: 'hit nis no5t worj) a spille' = it is not worth a 
 splinter or chip. The same word as Spell (4), q. v. See also 
 Spill (2>. 
 
 SPILL (2), to destroy, mar, shed. (E.) Often explained by 
 ' spoil,' with which it has no etymological connection. It stands for 
 spild, the Id having passed into // by assimilation. M. E. spillen, 
 commonly in the sense to destroy or mar ; also, intransitively, to 
 perish ; see Chaucer, C. T. 6480, 5235, &c. ; Hamlet, iv. 5. 20. In 
 mod. E., only to shed, pour out, effuse. — A. S. spildan, and (by 
 assimilation) spillan, to destroy; Grein, ii. 470. Hence the com- 
 pound forspildan, to destroy utterly; Grein. — A.S. spild, destruction; 
 id. p. The orig. sense of spild was ' a splitting,' cleaving, or hew- 
 (jiing in pieces; from the Teutonic base SPALD (G.t^^ltni^. to cleave. 
 
SPIN". 
 
 SPIT. 
 
 581 
 
 split. See Spell (4) and Split. Also Spill (i). Der. fpill-er ; 
 kpil-th (= A.S. spilJ), Timoii, ii. 2. 169. 
 
 SPIN, to draw out into threads, cause to whirl rapidly. (E.) The 
 second sense comes from the rapid motion of the si)inning-wheel. 
 The former sense is original. M. E. spiimen, strong verb, pt. t. span, 
 pp. sponnen ; P. Plowman, B. v. 216. A. S. spiitnan, pt. t. spann, pp. 
 spunnen ; Matt. vi. 28. + Du. spinnen. + Icel. and Swed. spinna. + 
 Dan. spinde (for spinne). + G. spinnen. Goth, spiniian (pt. t. spann). 
 p. All from Teut. base SPAN, to draw out ; extended from y' SPA, 
 to draw out, as in Gk. anaeiv. See Span, a closely related word. 
 Fick, iii. 830. Der. spinn-er ; spinn-ing ; spin-d-le, q. v ; spin-iter, q. v. ; 
 spi-der, q. v. 
 
 SPINACH, SPINAGE, an esculent vegetable. (Ital., - L.) 
 
 Spinage is a weakened form of spinach, as it was formerly written. 
 Spelt spitiache in Levins, ed. 1 570. ' Spymmge, an herbe, espinars ;' 
 Palsgrave. The spelling spinach is due to the sound of Ital. spinace, 
 where ce is pronounced as E. chai in chain. — Ital. spinace, ' the hearbe 
 spinage ;' Florio. He also gives the form spinacchia. Cf. mod. F. 
 epinard (with excrescent rf), O. F. espinars, es/ii«nr (Cotgrave) ; Span. 
 espinaca ; Port, espincfre ; G. spinai. p. All from various deriva- 
 tives of Lat. spina, a thorn, a prickle ; because ' the fruit is a small 
 round nut, which is sometimes very prickly ; ' Eng. Cyclopedia. 
 The Ital. and Span, forms are due to a Lat. adj. spinaceus *, prickly, 
 formed from spina, a thorn ; the F. seems to answer to a Lat. adj. 
 spinarius * ; the G. spinal = Lat. spinatns * ; and perhaps the Port. 
 espinafre = Lat. spinifer, prickly. In any case, the Ital. spinace is from 
 Ital. spina, a thorn ; F. epinard, from F. epine ; Span, espinaca, from 
 Span, espina ; and Port, espina/re from Port, espinho, espinha. See 
 Spine. 
 
 SPINDLE, the pin or stick from which a thread is spun. (E.) 
 The d is excrescent, as is so common in English after n ; cf. soun-d, 
 thun-d-er ; and spindle stands for spin-le. ' Spinnel, a spindle ; North ;' 
 Halliwell. In Walter de Biblesworth (in Wright's Vocab. i. 157, 
 1. 6) we meet with M. E. spinel, where another MS. has spindele. — 
 A.S. spinl ; 'Fusus, spinl,' Wright's Voc. i. 82, col. 1 ; 281, col. 2. 
 Formed, with suffix ■/ ( = Aryan -ra) denoting the agent, from A. S. 
 spinn-an, to spin : see Spin. 4-Du. spil, O. Du. spille (Hexham) ; by 
 assimilation for spinle*. + O. H. G. spi/iala (E. Miiller) ; whence 
 G. spindel (with inseited d), as well as G. spille (by assimilation). 
 ^ Wedgwood derives spin from spindle, which is impossible ; the 
 shorter form must precede the longer. Besides, spin is a strong verb, 
 and its base is SPAN. Der. spindle-shanks, with shanks as thin as 
 a spindle. Spindle-tree {Euonynnis), because used for spindles or thin 
 rods, named in German spindelbanm for a like reason ; from its use for 
 making skewers it was formerly called prick-ivood, i e. skewer-wood, 
 or prick- timber ; see pricltwood and spindle tree in Phillips. 
 
 SPINE, a prickle, the backbone of an animal. (F., — L.) 
 'Roses, their sharp spines being gone;' Two Noble Kinsmen, first 
 line. — O. F. espine, ' a thorn, prick, prickle ;' Cot. — Lat. spina, a 
 thorn, prickle ; also, the spine, the backbone. Closely allied to Lat. 
 spica. an ear of corn ; see Spike. ^ Observe that, in the sense 
 of ' backbone,' the word is Latin, rather than French ; from the use 
 of Latin in medical treatises. Der. spin-ach or spin-age, q. v. ; 
 fpin-al ; spin-y, spin-i-ness ; spin-ous ; spin-ose ; also spin-et, q. v. ; 
 spinn-ey. q. v, 
 
 SPINET, a kind of musical instrument, like a harpsichord. (F.,— 
 Ital., — L.) Obsolete. It was so called because struck with a spine 
 or pointed quill. In Phillips, ed. 1706. — O. F. espinette, ' a paire of 
 virginals ; ' Cot. — Ital. spinetta, ' a paire of virginals ; also, a little 
 tap, spigot, or gimblet, a prick, a thome ;' Florio. Dimin. of Ital. 
 spina, a thorn. — Lat. spina, a thorn ; see Spine. 
 
 SPINK, a finch, small bird. (Scand.) Lowland Sc. and prov. E. 
 Spink, chiefly used of the gold-finch. M. E. s/ii/ii. 'Hie rostellus, 
 Anglice, spynke ;' Wright's Voc, i. 189, col. 1. — Swed. dial, spink, 
 a field-fare, sparrow ; gtd-spink, a goldfinch (Rietz) ; Norweg. spikke 
 (by assimilation for sfinke), a small bird, sparrow, finch. + Gk. 
 airi-i/yos, a finch ; cf. (rmc^'di/, to pipe, chirp as a small bird. p. The 
 Aryan form is SPINGA (Fick, i. 831), corresponding to the 
 Teutonic types SPINKA (as above), and FINKA (E. Jinck), the 
 latter form being due to loss of s and the usual sound-shifting 
 from p to /. y. The root is SPANG, to make a noise, hence, to 
 chirp, pipe as a bird, as in Lithuan. spen^li, to resound, make a noise, 
 Gk. (peiyyo/xai, I utter a clear loud sound. Without the nasal, we 
 have the ^ SPAG, whence Gk. awi^a, am^rj { = aniy-ya), a finch or 
 spink, (Tiri^fiv, to chirp, pipe. 8. Since the notions of giving a 
 
 clear sound and of producing a bright light are closely associated, it 
 is probable that Lithuan. spinge/i, to glitter, Gk. <ptyyos, lustre, and 
 E. spnmrle are all ultimately connected with spink. 
 
 SPINNEY, a kind of thicket. (F., - L.) ' Or shelter'd in York- 
 shire spinneys ; ' Hood, Miss Kilmansegg, Her Accident, st. 3. — O. F. 
 espinoye, 'a thicket, grove, or ground full ot thorns, a thorny plot ; ' 
 
 £Cot. Mod. F. I'pinaie (Littre). — Lat. splnetiim, a thicket of thorns 
 — Lat. s/ina, a thorn ; see Spine. 
 
 SPINSTER, a woman who spins, an unmarried female. (E.) 
 Formerly in the sense of a woman who spins. ' She spak to sfynne- 
 sleres \o spynnen it oute ; ' P. Plowman, B. v. 216. Formed from the 
 verb to spin (A. S. spinnan) by means of the suffix -estre (mod. E. -ster). 
 % This suffix (hitherto imperfectly explained) presents no real diffi- 
 culty; it is the same as in Lat. olea-^ter. Low Lat. poetaster (see Poet), 
 and is due to the conjunction of the Aryan suffixes -as- and -tar, dis- 
 cussed in Schleicher, Compend. §§ 230, 225. [The Lat. suffix -is-ier, 
 appearing in min-is-ter, tnag-is-ter, is not quite the same thing, being 
 compounded of the Aryan comparative suffixes -yans- and -tara ; but 
 the method of compounding such suffixes is well exhibited by these 
 examples.] p. This A. S. suflix -es-tre was used to denote the 
 
 agent, and was conventionally confined to the feminine gender only, 
 a restriction which was gradually lost sight of, and remains only in 
 the word spinster in mod. P^nglish. Traces of the restriction remain, 
 however, in semp-ster-ess or sempstress, and song-ster-ess or songstress, 
 where the F. fem. suffix -ess has been superadded to the E. fem. suffix 
 -ster. The restriction was strictly observed in A. S., and is retained 
 in Dutch ; cf. Du. spinster, a spinster, zangster, a female singer (fem. 
 of zanger), bedriegster, a female impostor (fem. of bedrieger), inwoon- 
 ster, a female inhabitant (fem. of inwoner); &c. 7. Examples in 
 
 A.S. are the following : ' Textrix, webbestre,^ a Webster, female weaver, 
 fem. of ' Textor, webba^ answering to Chaucer's ivebbe (Prol. 364), 
 and the name Webb. ' Citharista, hearpestre,' a female harper, fem. 
 of ' Citharedus, hearpere,' a harper ; see Wright's Vocab. i. 59, 60. 
 So also : ^ YiAxcen, JiSelere ; Fidicina, ji\elestre\ Saltator, klenpere; 
 Saltatrix, hledpestre ; ' id. p. 73. A striking example is afforded by 
 A. S. witegesire, a prophetess, Luke, ii. 36, the word being almost 
 always used in the masc. form witega, a prophet. See further under 
 Spin. 
 
 SPIRACLE, a breathing-hole, minute passage for air. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. spyrakle, Allif. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 408. — F. spiracle, ' a 
 breathing-hole ;' Cot. — l^nt. spiraculum, an air-hole; formed with 
 suffix -cti-lnm (Aryan -ka-ra) from spirare, to breathe; see Spirit. 
 
 SPIRE (i), a tapering body, sprout, point, steeple. (E.) M.E. spire, 
 used of a blade of grass or young shoot just springing out of the 
 ground. ' Thilke spire that in-to a tree shoulde waxe,' Test, of Love, 
 bk. iii, in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 314, col. i. ' Or as an 00k 
 comth of a litel spire;' Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1335; spelt spir, P. 
 Plowman, B. xiii. 180. — A. S. spir (rare) ; ' hreodes sprr,' a spike (or 
 stalk) of a reed, A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 266, 1. 10. + Icel. spira, a spar, 
 a stilt. + Dan. spire, a germ, sprout. -|-Swed. spira, a sceptre, a pistil. 
 + G. spiers, a spar. p. Perhaps allied to Spear and Spar; but 
 I would rather connect it with Spike and Spine. Der. spire, verb, 
 to germinate, spring up, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 52, spelt spyer in Pals- 
 grave ; spir-y, spelt spnrie in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 592. ^ Not con- 
 nected with spire (2). 
 
 SPIRE (2), a coil, wreath. (F., — L.) 'Amidst his circling 
 spires;' Milton, P. L. ix. 502. [Perhaps directly from Lat. spira.'\ — 
 F. spire, ' a rundle, round, or circle, a turning or winding compasse; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. spira, a coil, twist, wreath. -}-Gk. aneipa, a coil, wreath, — 
 ^ SPAR, to wind or twine round ; whence also Gk. anvpis, Lat. 
 sporta, a woven basket. Lithuan. spartas, a band. Fick, i. 832. 
 Der. spire, verb, to spring up, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 5. 52 ; spir-al, from 
 F. spiral, ' circling,' Cot., Lat. spiralis ; spir-al-ly ; spir-y, Dryden, tr. 
 of Virgil, Georgic i. 1. 334. 
 
 SPIRIT, breath ; the soul, a ghost, enthusiasm, liveliness, a 
 spirituous liquor. (F., — L.) The lit. sense is ' breath,' but the word 
 is hardly to be found with this sense in English. M. E. spirit. 
 Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 203 ; pi. spirites, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1371. — O. F.espirit (Littru), later esprit, 'the spirit, soul,' Cot. — Lat. 
 spiritum, ace. of spiritus, breath, spirit. — Lat. spirare, to breathe. 
 Root uncertain. Der. spirit-ed. Hen. V, iii. 5. 21 ; spirit-ed-ly, -ness ; 
 spirit-less, 2 Lien. IV, i. I. 70; spirit-stirring, Oth. iii. 3. 352 ; sfirit- 
 ii-al, Gower, C. A. ii. 191, 1. 15, from F. spiriluel, ' spirituall,' Cot., 
 from Lat. spiritti-alis, formed with suffix -alls from spiritu-, crude 
 form of spiritus ; spiritu-al-ly, spiritn-al-i ty, M. E. spiriiualte, P. Plow- 
 man, B. v. 148; spiritii-nl-i^e, spiritu-al-ism, spiritu-al-ist ; spiritn-ous. 
 Also (from Lat. spirare) a-spire, con-spire, ex-pire (for ex-spire), in- 
 spire, per-spire, re-in-spire, re-spire, sii-spire, transpire ; also dispirit ; 
 and see spir-a-cle, spright-ly. Doublet, sprite. 
 
 SPIRT, the same as Spurt, q. v. 
 
 SPIT (i), a pointed piece of wood, skewer, iron prong on which 
 meat is roasted. (E.) M. E. spite, spyte. ' And yspytedhym thoni-out 
 myd an yrene spyte ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 207, 1. 3 ; where it rimes with 
 byte (bite), so that the i seems to have been orig. long. See also 
 Ocfovian Imperator, 1. 122, in Weber, Met. Romances, vol. iii. — 
 A. S. spitu or spitn ; ' Veru, spitu ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 27, 82 ; later 
 spite, id. i. 93. + DU. spit. + Dan. spid.-{- Swed. spelt. -^M. H. G. spiz. 
 
582 
 
 SPIT. 
 
 SPOIL. 
 
 p. We also find Icel. spyta, a spit, spjdt, a spear, lance, Dan. spyd, a'* Pawlet, in Underwoods, no. loo, 1. 32. — F. sphndenr, ' splendor, 
 
 spear, Swed. spjuf, a spear, G. spiess, O. H. G. spioz ; these answer to 
 a Teut. type SPEUTA, Kick, iii. 355. Root uncertain ; but it would 
 seem reasonable to connect spit with spike, spine, and spire (i) ; all of 
 these words contain the notion of ' sharp point ;' cf. \V. pid, a tapering 
 point. Der. spit, verb, M. E. spiten, spyten, as in Rob. of Glouc, 
 cited above. Hence also prov. E. spit, the depth a spade goes in 
 digging, about a foot (Halliwell), with reference to the point, i. e. 
 blade of the spade ; cf. Du. spitten, to dig (,lit. to spit) ; quite distinct 
 from spade. 
 
 SPIT (2), to throw out from the mouth. (E.) Spelt s/ie/ in Baret 
 (1580). M. E. spitten, P. Plowman, B. x. 40 ; pt. t. .s/>e//?, Wyclif, 
 John. ix. 6. — A. S. spittan, Matt, xxvii. 30 (Rushworth MS.) ; akin 
 to spd'an, with the same sense, pt. t. spdtte, Mark, xv. 19, John, ix. 6. 
 + Icel. spyta. + Dan. spytte, to spit, to sputter. + Swed. spoita. + 
 G. sputzen ; with which cf G. spucken in the same sense. AH from 
 the Teut. base SPUT, extension of V SPU ; see Spew. Der. 
 spitt-le, formerly spettle (Baret), also spattle, spelt spatyll in Palsgrave, 
 spotil in Wyclif, John, ix. 6 ; A.S. spall, John, ix. 6 ; spitt-oon, not in 
 Todd's Johnson, an ill-coined word. ^ Note that spat is not the 
 orig. past tense of spit, but is due to A. S. spdette above, used with the 
 same sense as the true pt. t. spit (Meas. for Meas. ii. I. 86). 
 
 SPITE, vexation, grudge, ill-will. (F., - L.) M. E. spyt; 'but 
 spyt more ' = without further injury, Gawayn and Grene Knight, 1444. 
 It is merely a contraction of M. E. despit, mod. E. despite. This is 
 best shewn by the phrase in spite of, formerly in despite of, as in Shak. 
 Merry Wives, v. 5. 132, Much Ado, ii. i. 398, iii. 2. 68, iii. 4. 89, &c. 
 So also we have sport for disport, spend for dispend, M. E. Spenser for 
 dispenser. And observe M. E. spilotis, Rom. of the Rose, 979, as a 
 form of despitons, Chaucer, C. T. 6343. See further under Despite. 
 Der. spite, verb. Much Ado, v. 2. 70 ; spite-ful, Macb. iii. 5. 12, short 
 for despitefid. As You Like It, v. 2. 86 ; spite-ful-ly , -ness. 
 
 SPITTLE (I), saliva. (E.) See Spit (2). 
 
 SPITTLE (2), a hospital. (F., - L.) 'A spittle, hospitall, or 
 lazarhouse;' Baret, i.^So. M.E. spitel. Spitel-vuel = hosp\ta\ evil, i.e. 
 leprosy; Ancren Riwle, p. 148, 1. 8. — O. F. ospital (Burguy), the same 
 as O. F. hospital, a hospital ; see Hospital. % The loss of initial o 
 must have been due to an E. accent on the Doublet, hospital. 
 
 SPLASH, to dash about water or mud, to bespatter. (Scand ) 
 * To splash, to dash any liquid upon; Splashy, wet, watry;' Bailey's 
 Diet., vol. i. ed. 1731. Coined by prefixing s (O. F. fs- = Lat. f;*, used 
 for emphasis, as in sgnench (Richardson) for quench), to plash, in the 
 same sense. ' Plashy waies, wet under foot ; to plash in the dirt ; all 
 plash' d, made wet and dirty ; to plash a traveller, to dash or strike up 
 the dirt upon him ; ' MS. Lansd. 1033, by Bp. White Kennett, died 
 A. D. 1728. Slanyhurst (1582) has plash for 'a splashing noise;' tr. 
 of Virgil {JEn. i. 115), ed. Arber, p. 21, 1. 17. — Swed. plaslta, to 
 splash ; short for platsha, as shewn under Plash (i), q. v. + Dan. 
 pladske, to splash. Cf. Swed. dial, plaltsa, to strike gently, pat, tap 
 with the fingers ; extended from pUitta, to tap, pat (Rietz). From 
 Teut. base PLAT, to strike ; see Pat. Der. splash, sb. ; splash-y ; 
 splash-board, a board (in a vehicle) to keep off splashes. 
 
 SPLAY, to slope or slant (in architecture) ; to dislocate a 
 shoulder-bone. (F., — L.) A contraction of display ; cf. sport for 
 disport, spite for despite, spend for dispend, &c. The sense ' to dis- 
 locate ' is due to the fact that display formerly meant to carve or cut 
 up a crane or other bird, by disjointing it and so displaying it upon 
 the dish in several pieces. ' Dysplaye that crane ; ' ' splaye that 
 breme ; ' The Boke of Keruynge, pr. in 1513, repr. in 1867; see The 
 Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 265. In architecture, to display is to 
 open out, hence to slope the side of a window, &c. ' And for to 
 splay out hir leves in brede ; ' Lydgate, Complaint of Black Knight, 
 1. 33. See further under Display. Der. splay-foot-ed, in Minsheu, 
 and in Ford, The Broken Heart, Act v. sc. i (R.), i. e. with the foot 
 displayed or turned outward, as if dislocated at the knee-joint ; short- 
 ened to splay-foot, as in ^splay-foot rhymes.' Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. 
 c. 3. 1. 192 ; splay-mouth, a mouth opened wide in scorn, a grimace, 
 Dryden, tr. ofPersius, sat. I, 1. 116. 
 
 SPLEEN, a spongy gland above the kidney, supposed by the 
 ancients to be the seat of anger and ill-humoured melancholy. 
 (L., — Gk.) M. E. splen, Gower, C. A. iii. 99, 1. 23 ; iii. 100, 1. 9. — 
 Lat. splen. — Gk. airXriv, the spleen. + Skt. plihan, plihan, the spleen 
 (with loss of initial .<;). The true Lat. word is lien (with loss of initial 
 s/>). The Russ. selezenlta, spleen, is also related. The Aryan form 
 is supposed to have been SPARGHAN, later SPLEGHAN, Fick, 
 i. 835. Der. splen-et-ic, from Lat. spleneticus ; splen-et-ic-al, splen-et- 
 ic-al-ly; splen-ic, from Lat. splenicus; spleen-it-ive, Hamlet, v. I. 285; 
 spleen-ful. 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 128; spleen-y. Hen. VHI, iii. 2.99. 
 
 SPLENDOR, SPLENDOUR, magnificence, brilliance. (L. ; 
 or F., — L.) Spelt splendor in Minsheu, ed. 1627. According to 
 Richardson, it is spelt splendour in Ben Jonson, Elegy on Lady Jane ^ 
 
 light ' ; Cot. — Lat. splendorem, acc. of splendor, brightness. [Or 
 directly from Lat. nom. splendor.'] — Lat. splendere, to shine. +Lithuan. 
 splendeti, to shine. Root unknown. Der. splend-id, Milton, P. L. 
 ii. 252, directly from Lat. splendidus, shining, bright; splend-id-ly. 
 Also splend-ent, spelt splendant in Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. viii. st. 84, 
 1. 3, but from Lat. splendent-, stem of pres. part, of splendere. And 
 see re-splendent. 
 SPLENT, the same as Splint, q. v. 
 
 SPLEUCHAN, a tobacco-pouch. (Gael.) In Bums, Death and 
 Dr. Hornbook, st. 14. — Gael, spliuchan, a tobacco-pouch ; Irish 
 spliuchan. a bladder, pouch, purse. 
 
 SPLICE, to join two rope-ends by interweaving the strands. 
 (Du.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Like many sea-terms, borrowed from 
 I3utch. — O. Du. splissen, ' to wreathe or lace two ends together, as of 
 a roape ; ' Hexham. So named from the splitting of the rope-ends 
 into separate strands before the splicing is begun ; from Du. splitsen, 
 to splice (which is really the older form). Formed by the addition 
 of s to the base of Du. splijten, to split, O. Du. splijten, splelen, or 
 splitten (Hexham). See Split. + Dan. s/>//(/sf, spledse, to splice (weak- 
 ened form of splitse) ; from splitte, to split. Cf. Swed. splissa, to 
 splice ; G. splissen, to splice, spliss, a cleft, spleissen, to split. Der. 
 splice, sb., Phillips, ed.1706. 
 
 SPLINT, SPLENT, a thin piece of split wood. (Scand.) For- 
 merly usually splent. ' A little splent to stale a broken finger ;' Baret 
 (1580). 'Splent for an house, laite ;'' Palsgrave. It also meant a 
 thin steel plate, for armour. ' Splent, harnesse for the arme, garde de 
 bras;' Palsgrave. M.E. splent, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2061.— 
 Swed. splint, a kind of spike ; esp. (in nautical language) a forelock, 
 i. e. a flat piece of iron driven through the end of a bolt, to secure it. 
 — Swed. splinta, to splint, splinter, or split ; nasalised form of Swed. 
 dial, splitta, to separate, split (Rietz). So also Dan. splint, a splinter ; 
 from splitte, to split.+Low G. splinte, a forelock ; from spleten, spliten, 
 to split. + G. splint, a thin piece of iron or steel, a forelock, perhaps 
 borrowed. See Split. Der. splint-er. Beaum. and Fletcher, Maid 
 in the Mill, Act i. sc. 3 (Ismenia), to split into shivers, a frequenta- 
 tive form (with the usual frequentative suffix -er) from Swed. splinta, 
 to split, shiver ; we actually find the frequentative form in Dan. splintre, 
 to splinter, Du. splinteren, to splinter. Hence splint-er. sb., a shiver, 
 small piece or chip. Cor. iv. 5. 115, with which cf. Du. splinter, a 
 splinter, splinterig, full of splinters ; splint-er-y, adj. 
 
 SPLIT, to cleave lengthwise, to tear asunder, rend apart. 
 (Scand.) Spelt split in Minsheu, ed. 1627. [Palsgrave has: 'I 
 splette a fysshe a-sonder, Je oimers ; ' but this is rather M. E, splatten, 
 to lay open, lay flat, as in Palladius on Husbandry, b. ii. 1. 123.] — 
 Dan. splitte, to split ; Swed. dial, splitta, to disentangle or separate 
 yarn (Rietz). + Du. splijten, to split. + G. spleissen. We also find 
 Dan. split, Du. spleet, a slit, split, rent, Swed. split, discord (a sense 
 not unknown to English), G. spleisse, a splinter, a shiver, O. Du. 
 splete, ' a split or a cleft ' (Hexham). p. The O. Du. splete, Du. 
 spleet, shew that the orig. vowel was a (as remarked in Schmidt, 
 Vocalismus, i. 57), so that the form of the base is .SPALT, a 
 mere variant of SPALD, to split, cleave, treated of under Spell 
 (4) and Spill (2). Compare also prov. E. sprit, to split, Swed. 
 spricka, to split, and Teut. base SPRAK, to burst ; see Spark (i). 
 Der. split, sb. ; also splint, q. v., splice, q. v., spelt, q. v. 
 
 SPLUTTER, to speak hastily and confusedly. (Scand.) Added 
 by Todd to Johnson ; and see Halliwell. By the common substitu- 
 tion of I for r, it stands for sprutter ; cf. prov. E. spruttled, sprittled, 
 sprinkled over, Leice5tersh.(PIalliwell, Evans). It is the frequentative, 
 with the usual suffix -er, of spout, to talk fluently, orig. to squirt out, 
 a word which has lost an r and stands for sprout, as shewn in its due 
 place ; see Spout. In the sense ' to talk,' the latter word occurs in 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, Act iv. sc. 4 : ' Pray, spout some 
 French, son.' To splutter is to talk so fast as to be unintelligible. 
 The old Leicest. word spirtle, to sprinkle, used by Drayton (Evans) 
 is merely another form of the same word, formed as the frequenta- 
 tive of Spvirt. Cf. Low G. sprutten, to spout, spurt, sprinkle. And 
 see Sputter. 
 
 SPOIL, to plunder, pillage. (F., - L.) M. E. spoilen, Wyclif, 
 Mark, iii. 27. [The sb. spoile occurs even earlier, in King Alisaunder, 
 986.] — F. spolier, ' to spoile, despoile ; ' Cot. — Lat. spoliare, to strip 
 of spoil, despoil. — Lat. spoliurn, spoil, booty ; the skin or hide of an 
 animal stripped off, and hence the dress of a slain warrior stripped 
 from him. Root uncertain ; perhaps allied to Gk. <tkvKov, spoil ; 
 Curtius, i. 107, ii. 358. ^ It is probable that spoil has been to 
 
 some extent confused with its compound de-spoil, q. v. Cf. ' Dyspoylyn 
 or Spoylyn, Spolio ; ' Prompt. Parv. Der. spoil, sb., M. E. spoile, 
 as above ; spoil-er ; spoli-ai-ion, from F. spoliation, ' a spoiling,' Cot., 
 from Lat. acc. spotiationem ; spoli-ale (rare), from pp. spoliatus. 
 The M.E. spillen, to destroy, being now retained only in the 
 
SPOKE. 
 
 SPRAIN. 
 
 583 
 
 particular sense of ' to shed liquids,' the sense of ' destroy' or ' waste' 
 has been translerred to spoil; see Spill (2). 
 
 SPOKE, one of the bars of a wheel, from the nave to the rim. (E.) 
 M. E. spoke, Chaucer, C. T. 7839, 7840. — A. S. spdca, pi. spacan ; 
 ; Radii, spdcan' Wright's Vocab. i. 284, col. 2. [The change from d 
 to long 0 is perfectly regular ; cf start, a stone, ban, a bone.] + Du. 
 spaak, a lever, roller ; speek, a spoke. + G. speic/ie, O. H. G. speickd ; 
 prov. G. spache (Flugel). p. AH from a type SPAIKA, a strength- 
 ened form of SPIK, the base of spike ; see Spike. Accordingly, the 
 word is formed rather on a Latin than on a Teutonic base. 
 
 SPOKESMAN, one who speaks in behalf of others. (E.) In 
 Shak. Two Gent. ii. i. 152 ; and in Exod. iv. i6. (A. V.) The form 
 of the word is hardly explicable ; we should rather have expected to 
 meet with speak-s-man, formed by analogy with hunt-s-man, or else with 
 speech-man. As it is, the pp. spoke (for spoken) has been substituted 
 for the infm. speak ; see Speak and Man. 
 
 SPOLIATION, (F.,-L.) See under Spoil. 
 
 SPONDEE, in classical poetry, a foot containing two long sylla- 
 bles. (L., — Gk.) Called spondeus in Puttenham, Art of Eng. Poesie, 
 ed.1589, pt. ii. c. 3. Ben Jonson has: 'The steadie spondcees' to trans- 
 late ' Spondasos stabiles ' in his tr. of Horace's Art of Poetry, 1. 256. 
 Englished from Lat. spondceus or spondeus. — Gk. anovhetos, in metre, 
 a spondee, so called because slow solemn melodies, chiefly in this 
 metre, were used at aitovSai. — Gk. airovhal, a solemn treaty or truce ; 
 pi. of aiTovh-q, a drink-offering, libation to the gods (such as were 
 made at a treaty). — Gk. airtvhttv, to pour out, make a libation. 
 Root uncertain. Der. spond-a-ic, Lat. spnndaicus, Gk. ffTTovSeia/cds. 
 
 SPONGE, the porous framework of an animal, remarkable for 
 sucking up water. (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E. sponge, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 262, 1. 2. — O.K. esponge, 'a spunge,' Cot. Mod. F. eponge. — 
 Lat. spongia. — Gk. awoyyta, a sponge ; another form of cvuyyos 
 (Attic Cipuyyoi), a sponge. + Lat. fungus, a fungus, from its spongy 
 nature (unless this Lat. word is merely borrowed from Gk. awoyyos). 
 Supposed to be allied to Gk. aoixtpos, spongy, and to E. swamp ; see 
 Swamp. Cf. Goth, swamms, a sponge, G. schivamm, a sponge, 
 fungus. % Also A. S. sponge. Matt, xxvii. 48, directly from Latin. 
 Der. sponge, verb ; spong-y, spong-i-ness ; also sponge-cake ; spunk, q. v. 
 
 SPONSOR, a surety, godfather or godmother. (L.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. — Lat. sponsor, a surety, one who promises for another. — 
 Lat. spons-us, pp. of spondere, to promise. Probably allied to Gk. 
 airovia't, a treaty, truce, and (mivhdv, to pour a libation, as when 
 making a solemn treaty ; see Spondee. Der. sponsor-i-al, sponsor- 
 ship. And see spouse. Also (from Lat. spondere) de-spond, respond, 
 cor-re-spond. 
 
 SPONTANEOUS, voluntary, acting on one's own impulse. (L.) 
 In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. spontaneus, will- 
 ing ; by change of -us into -ous, as in arduous, strenuous, &c. Formed 
 with suffix -aneus from spont-, appearing in the gen. spontis and abl. 
 sponte of a lost sb. spans *. Sponte is used to mean ' of one's own 
 accord;' and spontis occurs in the iphrase su<f spontis esse, to be at 
 one's own disposal, to be one's own master. Perhaps allied to Skt. 
 chhand, to please ; whence chhanda, flattering, sva-chhanda, sponta- 
 neous. Der. spontaneous-ly ; spontane-i-ty, a coined word. 
 
 SPOOL, a reel for winding yam on. (O. Low G.) M. E. spole. 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 470. Imported from the Netherlands, with the 
 Flemish weavers. — O. Du. spoele (Hexham) ; Du. spoel, a spool, 
 quill ; Low G. spole (Bremen Worterbuch). + Swed. spole, a spool, 
 spoke. + Dan. spole. -^-G. spule, a spool, bobbin, quill; O.H.G. spuolo, 
 spuold. Root uncertain ; perhaps allied to Icel. spolr, a rail, a bar ; 
 and possibly to E. spar, a bar. 
 
 SPOOM, to run before the wind. (L.) An old sea-term ; see ex- 
 amples in Nares. Lit. ' to throw up foam ' by running through the 
 water. As Nares remarks, it means to sail steadily rather than swiftly. 
 From sptme, foam ; see Spume. 
 
 SPOON, an instrument for supping liquids. (E.) The orig. sense 
 was simply ' a chip,' then a thin slice of wood, lastly a spoon (at 
 first wooden). M. E. spon (with long 0), Chaucer, C.T. 10916. — A. S. 
 sp6n, a chip, a splinter of wood ; see examples in Bosworth. In 
 Wright's Vocab. i. 39, col. i, the Lat. /omes, a chip for firewood, is 
 glossed by ' geswaled spoon, vel tynder,' i. e. a kindled chip, or tinder. 
 +Du. spaan, a chip, splint. -4-Icel. spdnn, sp6nn, a chip, shaving, spoon. 
 +Dan. spaan, a chip.+Swed. span, a chip, splint. + G. span, O. H. G. 
 span, a very thin board, chip, splint, shaving. p. The Teut. type 
 is SPANI, a chip. P ick, iii. 352. Root uncertain. Dev. spoon-bill, 
 abird ; spoon-ful, spelt spoonefull in Minsheu, ed. 1627, sponeful in Sir 
 T. More, Works, p. 617 (R.) ; spoo?i-meat. Com. of Errors, iv. 3. 61. 
 
 SPOOR, a trail. (Du.) Modern ; not in Todd's Johnson. Intro- 
 duced from the Cape of Good Hope. — Du. spoor, a spur ; also a trace, 
 track, trail. Cognate with E. Spur, q. v. Doublet, spur. 
 
 SPORADIC, scattered here and there. (Gk.) ' Sporadici Morbi, 
 diseases that are rife in many places ; ' Phillips, ed. 170'). It thus 
 
 1^ arose as a medical term. The Late Lat. sporadicus is merely bor- 
 rowed from (rk. airopaSiKos, scattered. — Gk. avopaS-, stem of oiropas, 
 scattered. — Gk. andpfiv, to sow, to scatter abroad. See Sperm. 
 
 SPORE, a minute grain which serves as a seed in ferns, iicc. (Gk.) 
 Modem and botanical. — Gk. a-nupos, seed-time; also, a seed. — Gk. 
 andpeiv, to sow. See Sperm. 
 
 SPORRAN, a leathern pouch, worn with the kilt. (Gael.) In 
 .Scott's Rob Roy, c. xxxiv. — Gael, sporan, a purse. + Irish sparan, a 
 purse, a pouch. 
 
 SPORT, play, mirth, merriment, jest. (F.,-L.) ' Sporle, myrthe;* 
 Palsgrave. Merely a contracted form of disport, desport, by loss of 
 di- or de-; just as we have splay for display, spend for dispend. Strat- 
 mann cites sport as occurring in the Coventry Plays, ed. Halliwell. 
 p. 185. Disport is in Chaucer C.T. 77 ; see further under Disport. 
 Der. sport, verb, spelt sporte (also disporte) in Palsgrave ; sport-ing ; 
 sport-ful, Tw. Nt. V. 373 ; sport-fid-ly, sport-ful-ness ; sport ive. All's 
 Well, iii. 2. 109, sport-ive-ly, -ness ; sport-s-man (coined like hunts- 
 man), sports-man-ship. 
 
 SPOT, a blot, mark made by wet, a discoloured place, small 
 space, stain. (E.) M. E. spot, Prompt. Parv. ; pi. spottes, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xiii. 315. [I suspect that spat in Ancren Riwle, p. 104. note e, 
 is a misprint for swat.'\ Lowland Sc. spat (Jamieson). From a base 
 spat- occurring in A. S. spdtl, spittle, John, ix. 6, which Wyclif writes 
 as spotil ; and see spatyll, spittle, in Palsgrave, spattle in Halliwell. 
 Cf. also A. S. spilan, to spit, pt. t. spdtte (= mod. E. spat). Matt, 
 xxvi. 67. From the notion of spitting ; a spot is lit. ' a thing spat 
 out,' hence a wet blot, &c. ' To bespette one all ouer, Conspuo ; ' 
 Baret (1580). See Spit. + Du. spat, a speck, spot; spatten, to 
 spatter, to bedash (Sewel). + Swed. spoil, spittle, slaver ; spotta, to 
 spit. + Dan. spcette, a spot, speckle. Cf E. Speck, formed in a 
 similar way, with the same orig. sense. ^ The Icel. and Swed. spott, 
 mockery, derision (G. spoil, Dan. spot), is prob. the same word, in a 
 metaphorical sense ; but this is not quite certain. Der. spot, verb, 
 chiefly in the pp. spott-ed, as in Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 26, Wyclif, Gen. 
 XXX. 35 ; spott-y, spotl-i-ness ; spot-less. Rich. II, i. I. 178, spot-less-ly, 
 spot-less-ness. And see spatt-er. 
 
 SPOUSE, a husband or wife. (F.,-L.) One of the oldest words 
 in the language of F". origin. M.'E. spuse, fem. sb.,0. Eng. Homilies, 
 ed. Morris, ii. 13, 1. 5 ; the comp. sb. spushdd, spousehood, also occurs 
 in the i ith century, O.Eng. Horn. i. 143, 1. 24, having already acquired 
 an E. suffix. The form is rather fem. than masc. — O. F. espous (Bur- 
 guy), later espoux {epoux), ' a spouse, bridegroome,' Cot. ; fem. form 
 espouse (epouse), 'a spouse, a wife ;' id. The former answers to Lat. 
 sponsum, acc. of sponsus, a betrothed, a bridegroom ; the latter to 
 sponsa, fem., a betrothed woman. — Lat. sponsus, promised, pp. of 
 spondere, to promise ; see Sponsor. Der. espouse, verb, q. v. ; 
 also spous-al, M.E. spousaile, Gower, C. A. i. 181, 1. 12, a doublet 
 of espousal, M. E. espousaile, Gower, C. A. ii. 322,1. 9; see under 
 espouse. 
 
 SPOUT, to throw out a liquid violently, to rush out violently as a 
 liquid from a pipe. (Scand.) This word has certainly lost an r, and 
 stands for sprout, just as speak stands for spreak. The r appears in 
 the related form spurt and in prov. E. sprultled, sprinkled over, 
 Leicestersh. (Halliwell) ; and is represented by / in E. splutter ; see 
 Splutter. M. E. spouten, Chaucer, C. T. 4907. - Swed. sputa, noted 
 by Widegren as an occasional form of spruta, which he explains by 
 ' to squirt, to syringe, to spout.' There is also the sb. spruta, a squirt, 
 a syringe, a pipe through which any liquor is squirted, a fire-engine. -f- 
 Dan. sprude (also sprutte), to spout, spurt ; spr'uite, to squirt, -f- Du. 
 spuilen, to spout, syringe, squirt ; also spuit, sb. a spout, squirt, 
 syringe, fire-engine (here the r is dropped as in English, but the 
 identity of these words with the Swedish ones is obvious from the 
 peculiar senses in which they are used). + G. spritzen (also sprdlzen, 
 E. Miiller), sprudeln, to spout, squirt. We may also note that the 
 Low G. has both forms, viz. sprutten, to spout (in which the r is re- 
 tained), and the frequentative sputtern, with the same sense (in which 
 the r is dropped). p. F'rom the Teut. base SPRUT, appearing in 
 A. S. spruton, pi. of the pt. t. of the strong verb spreotan, to sprout, to 
 germinate; see Sprout, Spurt. Thus spout { = sprout), to spurt, is 
 a secondary Scand. form of sprout in the sense to germinate, by a 
 transference from the shooting out of a bud to the shooting out of 
 water. 7. We find also Irish and Gael sput, to spout, squirt ; but 
 these words are prob. borrowed from English. (If real Celtic words, 
 they are prob. allied to Lat. sputare, to spit, rather than to E. spout.) 
 There can be little doubt that the loss of r in the present word has 
 been caused by the influence of the word spit, with which it has no 
 real connection, as shewn by the difference of vowel ; see Spit. 
 Der. spout, sb., M. E. sponte, spelt spowte in Prompt. Parv., from 
 Swed. spruta, as above. And see splutter, sputter. 
 
 SPRACK, SPRAG, quick, lively. (Scand.) See Spark (2). 
 ^ SPRAIN, to overstrain the muscles of a joint. (F., — L.) A late 
 
584 
 
 SPRAT. 
 
 SPRIT. 
 
 word. Phillips, ed. 1706, gives it as a sb. The older word with 
 much the same sense is strain ; and sprain is formed from O. F. 
 espreindre as slrain is from O. F. estreindre. — O. F. espreindre, 'to 
 press, wring, strain, squeeze out, thrust together ; ' Cot. Mod. F. 
 epreindre. — ha.t. exprimere, to press out ; whence espreindre is formed 
 (as if for espreimre*) by change of m to n, with an excrescent d.— 
 Lat. ex, out ; and prevure, to press ; see Ex- and Press. And of. 
 Express. Der. sprain, sb., answering to O. F. espreinte, ' a press- 
 ing, straining,' Cot., from the pp. espreint. 
 
 SPEAT, a small sea-fish. (Du.) M. E. sprot or sprotte. ' Hec 
 epimera, a sprott' in a list of fishes; Wright's Voc. i. 222, col. 2. 
 Borrowed from Du. — Du. sprot, ' a sprat, a fish ; ' Hexham. He 
 also gives ' sprot, a sprout, or a sprigg of a tree, or the younge of 
 every thing ; ' which is the same word. ' Sprat, a small fish, con- 
 sidered as the fry of the herring;' Wedgwood. Cf. prov. E. sprats, 
 small wood (Halliwell) ; lit. sprouts. See Sprout. 
 
 SPRAWL, to toss about the limbs, stretch the body carelessly 
 when lying. (Scand.) M. E. spraulen, Gower, C. A. ii. 5, I. 11 ; 
 Havelok, 475. Sprawl stands for sprattle. by loss of /; the same 
 word as North E. sprottle, to struggle (Halliwell). — Swed. sprattla, 
 to sprawl ; of which the dialectal forms are spralla and sprala, by 
 loss of t (Rietz). + Dan. sprcette, to sprawl, flounder, toss the legs 
 about ; whence the frequentative forms sprcelle, sprcelde, to sprawl, 
 flounder, toss the body about. Cf Icel. spradka, to sprawl. + Du. 
 spartelen, to flutter, leap, wrestle ; whence spartelbeenen, to wag one's 
 legs. The Du. sparlelen also means to sparkle. p. All formed, 
 with frequentative suffix -la, from the Teut. base SPART, to toss the 
 limbs about (Icel. sprita, to sprawl), a parallel form to SPARK, with 
 the same sense, appearing in Dan. sparke, Swed. sparka, to kick (Icel. 
 sprbkla, sprilda, to sprawl). Both forms are extensions from .^SPAR, 
 to quiver, well preserved in E. spar, to box, O. F. esparer, to kick ; 
 see Spar (3). Thus sprawl is, practically, the frequentative of spar, 
 to kick, to box; and signifies 'to keep on sparring,' to be continu- 
 ally tossing the limbs about. We may also compare Spark (l). 
 Spark (2), Sprack, Speak, all from the same ultimate root. 
 Der. sprmvl-er. 
 
 SPRAY (i), foam tossed with the wind. (E.?) 'Commonly 
 written spry. " Winds raise some of the salt with the spray ; " 
 Arbuthnot ; ' Johnson's Diet. But no example of the spelling spry 
 it given, and it is not easy to find one. It is remarkable that the 
 word does not appear in any early author ; yet it would appear to be 
 English. Perhaps (says E. Miiller) from A. S. spregan, to pour ; 
 which only occurs in the comp. geoiidspregan, to pour out. Life of 
 S. Guthlac, cap. 7. 1. 6. Perhaps allied to Icel. sprcena, a jet or spring 
 cf water, sprana, to jet, spurt out ; Norweg. sprcEn, a jet of water 
 (Aasen). The base SPRAG is perhaps a weak form of SPARK, as 
 appeal ing in M. E. sparkelen, to sprinkle ; see Sprinkle. 
 
 SPRAY (2), a sprig or small shoot of a tree. (Scand.) The same 
 as prov. E. sprng, a sprig (Webster). M. E. spray, Chaucer, C. T. 
 13700 ; Floriz and Blanchcflur, ed. Lumby, 275. — Dan. sprag, a sprig, 
 spray (Molbech) ; Swed. dial, spragge, spragg, a spray (Rietz). 
 Hence spiray from sprag, by the usual change of g to y, as in ?nay 
 from A. S. mag-an, day from A. S. dceg, p. Allied to Icel. spreh, a 
 stick (whence smd-sprek, small sticks, twigs, sprays) ; A. S. spree, a 
 spray (an unauthorised word cited by Somner). All from a Teut. 
 base SPRAK appearing in Icel. spraka, Dan. sprage (for sprake*), to 
 crackle ; the orig. sense being to crackle, split, burst, hence to 
 bud, burgeon, produce shoots, as clearly shewn by other cognate 
 words from the Aryan .^SPARG, to crackle or burst with a noise. 
 Cf , e. g., Lithuan. sprogti, to crackle, split, sprout or bud as a tree ; 
 whence sproga, a rift, a sprig or spray of a tree, spurgas, a knot or 
 eye in a tree. Also Gk. do-ffapa7os, asparagus, of which the orig. 
 sense was perhajis merely ' sprout ' or shoot. Fick gives the Aryan 
 form as SPAI\(3A, i. 253, cf. ii. 281 ; from .^^SPARG, to crackle, 
 tiurst with a noise, whence also E. speah and spark ; see Speak, 
 Spark (i). Sprig. Doublet, sprig (and perhaps asparagus). 
 
 SPREAD, to scatter abroad, stretch, extend, overlay, emit, dif- 
 fuse. (E.) M. E. spreden, pt. t. spradde, spredde, pp. sprad, spred, 
 P. Plowman, B. iii. 308 ; pt. t. spradde, Gower, C. A. i. 182, 1. 24. — 
 A. S. spr<idan, to spread out, extend, a rare word. It occurs as 
 gespraed, imper. sing. = extend thou, stretch out, in the Northumb. 
 version of Matt. xii. 13 ; and the comp. ofer-sprddan, to spread over, 
 in the (unprinled) Rule of St. Bennet (Bosworth). + Du. spreiden, to 
 spread, scatter, strew -(-Low G. spreden, sprei'n, spreien.-^G. spreiten. 
 p. All from a Teut. base SPRAII3, evidently an unoriginal, and pro- 
 bably a causal form, from the older base SPRID, to become extended, 
 spread out, as in Swed. ^prida, to spread ; cf. Dan. sprede, to spread, 
 scatter, disperse. We find also Swed. dial, sprita, to spread (Rietz) ; 
 from a parallel base SPRIT. Clearly allied to Icel. sf<rila, to sprawl, 
 and from the same ultimate root as spraiul, viz. V SPAR, to quiver. 
 See Sprawl, Sprout, Sprit. Der. spread, sb. 
 
 * SPREE, a merry frolic. (C.) Modern and colloquial. — Irish spre, 
 a spark, flash of fiie, animation, spirit. Cf. Irish sprac, a spark, life, 
 motion, spraic, strength, vigour, sprightliness, Gael, spraic, vigour, 
 exertion. 
 
 SPRIG, a spray, twig, small shoot of a tree. (E.) M.E. sprigge, 
 a rod for beating children, stick ; P. Plowman, C. vi. 139 (footnote). 
 — A. S. spree, a spray, twig ; an unauthorised word, given by 
 Somner. -f' Icel. sprek, a stick, -f- Low G. sprtkk, a sprig, twig, esp. 
 a small dry twig or stick. Allied to Dan. sprag, a spray (Molbech) ; 
 see further under Spray (2). 
 SPRIGHTLY, SPRITELY, lively. (F.,-L. ; with E.suffix.) 
 The common spelling sprightly is wholly wrong ; is a purely 
 E. combination, whereas the present word is French. The mistake 
 was due to the very common false spelling sprigkt, put for sprite, a 
 spirit; see Sprite. The suffix -/y is from A. S.-/ic, like ; see Like, 
 Der. spright-li-ness. 
 
 SPRING, to bound, leap, jump up, start up or forth, issue. (E.) 
 M. E. springen, strong verb, pt. t. sprang, pp. sprungen, sprongen ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 3690. — A. S. springan, sprincan ; pt. t. sprang, spranc, 
 pp. sprungen. The spelling springan is the usual one, Matt. ix. 26. 
 But we find sprinc'S = springs, /Elfred, tr. of Boethius, cap. xxv (lib. 
 iii. met. 2). And in Matt. ix. 26, where the A. S. version has ' J)es 
 hlisa sprang ofer eall faet land ' = this rumour spread abroad over all 
 the land, the Northumbrian version has spranc. + Du. springen, pt. t. 
 sprang, pp. gesprongen. -^Icel. sprim^a, to burst, split. -|-Swed.s/)W«g-a. 
 -J- Dan. springe. -J- G. springen. And cf. Lithuan. sprugti, to spring 
 away, escape ; allied to Lithuan. sprogti, to crack, split ; also Russ. 
 pruigate, to spring, jump, skip. p. All from the Teut. base 
 
 SPRANG, a weakened form of SPRANK, as shewn by the A.S. 
 forms. And this is the nasalised form of Teut. SPRAK = Aryan 
 VSPARG, to crack, split, crackle; see Spark (i), Speak. The 
 word to spring is frequently applied in M. E. poetry to the leaping 
 forth of a spark from a blazing log of wood. ' He sprang als any 
 sparke one [read of] glede ' = he leapt forward like a spark out of a 
 live coal. Sir Isumbras, ed. Halliwell, p. 107 ; and see my note to 
 Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 2094. We still say of a cricket-bat that is 
 cracked or split, that it is sprung ; and cf. prov. E. (Eastern) sprinke, 
 a crack or flaw (Halliwell), where we even find the original E. final 
 also Essex sprunk, to crack, split, from the base of the A. S. pp. spruncon. 
 Besides, the sense ' to split, burst' is that of Icel. springa. Der. 
 spring, sb., a leap, also the time when young shoots spring or rise 
 out of the ground, also a source of water that wells up, a crack in a 
 mast, &c. ; spring-y; spring-halt (in horses). Hen. VIII, i. 3. 13; 
 spring-time. As You Like It, v. 3. 20 ; spring-flood, M. E. spring-flod, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 11 38 2 ; spring-tide; day-spring, off-spring, well-spring. 
 Also springe, a snare that is provided with a flexible rod, called a 
 springe in M. E., as in P. Plowman, B. v. 41. And see sprink-le. 
 ^ To spring a mine is to cause it to burst ; cf. Swed. sprdnga, to 
 cause to burst, causal of springa, to burst. 
 
 SPRINKLE, to scatter in small drops. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. 
 iii. 12. 13. A better form is sprenkle, written sprenkyll by Palsgrave, 
 and sprenkelyn in the Prompt. Parv. Sprenkle is the frequentative 
 form of M. E. sprengen, to scatter, cast abroad, sprinkle. ' Sprenge^ 
 on mid hali water ' = sprinkle yourselves with holy water, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 16, 1. 9. — A.S. sprengan, sprencan, to sprinkle, scatter 
 abroad. Matt. xxv. 24, Exod. xxiv. 8 ; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cock- 
 ayne, i. 264, 1. 15. The lit. sense is ' to make to spring or leap 
 abroad ;' it is the causal of A. S. springan, to spring, leap abroad, 
 regularly formed by the change of a (in the pt. t. sprang) to e, as if 
 for sprangian *. See Spring. Cf also Icel. sprengja, to make to 
 burst, causal of springa, to burst (spring) ; Swed. spranga, to spring 
 a mine, causal of springa, to spring, burst ; Dan. sprcenge, causal of 
 springe ; G. sprengen, causal of springen. -{-Du. sprenkelen, to sprinkle, 
 frequentative of sprengen, the causal of springen. -f- G. sprenkeln, to 
 speckle, spot, be-spot, frequent, of sprengen. Under the word 
 
 prick, 1 have referred to sprinkle, and regarded sprinkle as if nasalised 
 from a form sprickle *, which I refer to a y' SPARK, to sprinkle, qp' 
 pearing in Lat. spargere (for sparcere*) and Skt. spiif, to touch, to 
 sprinkle. The history of the word shews this to be wrong as regards 
 sprinkle, which belongs rather to SPARG, to burst. Still, it is . 
 probable that the roots SPARK and SPARG were orig. but one ; 
 the notion of ' bursting ' leads to that of ' scattering,' as in the 
 bursting of a seed-pod. Der. sprinkle, sb., a holy-water sprinkler, 
 see Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 13 ; sprinkl-er. 
 
 SPRIT, a spar set diagonally to extend a fore and-aft sail. (E.) 
 The older sense is merely a pole or long rod, and an older spelling is 
 found in M. E. spret. ' A spret or an ore ' = a sprit or an oar ; Will, 
 of Paleme, 2754; spelt s/ireo^ King Alisaunder, 858- — A.S. spredt, a 
 pole. ' Contus, spredt ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 33, col. 2. * Trudes, 
 spreulas,' in a list of things belonging to a ship ; id. 48, col. i. The 
 <jOrig. sense is 'a sprout,' or shoot, hence a branch, pole, &c. Formed 
 
SPRITE. 
 
 SPUR. 
 
 583 
 
 from the A. S. strong verb spreiitan, to sprout, cognntc with G. s/r/- 
 essfK; see further under Sprout. + l)u. sprie/, a sprit. + Dan. 
 sprdd. Dev. sprit-sai/. hoiv-^prit. Doublet, sprout. 
 
 SPRITE, SPRIGHT, a spirit. (F., - L.) The false spelling 
 spright is common, and is still in use in the derived adj. sprightly. 
 Spelt sprite in Spenser, F. Q. i. I. 40, 43 ; but spright, id. i. 2. 2, 3. 
 'Legions of sprights! id. i. I. 38. M. E. s/'r/V, sprite, spryte ; 'the 
 holy spryte,' Rich. Coer de Lion, 394. — F. esprit, ' the spirit,' Cot.— 
 Lat. spiriliim, acc. of spiritus. It is, of course, a doublet of Spirit, 
 q. V. Der. spright-ly or sprile-ly ; spright-ed, haunted, Cynib. ii. 3. 
 144 ; spright-ful or sprile-fnl, K.John, iv. 2. 177 ; spright-ful-ly. Rich. 
 IL i. 3. 3 ; spright-ing. Temp. i. 2. 29S. Doublet, spirit. 
 
 SPROUT, to shoot out germs, burgeon, bud. (O. Low G.) Spelt 
 sfrut in Fitzherbert, Husbandry, § 13, 1. 38. (E.D. S.) M.E. spruten. 
 Cursor Mundi, 11216 ; O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 217, 1. 23. [Not from 
 A. S. spreiilan, as A. S. ei) does not pass into Mod. E. on (as in 
 out). Nor from A. S. sprytan, as A. S. long y passes into E. long 
 f. The word is, in fact, Frisian.] — O. Fris. sprutn, strong verb, 
 pp. spruten, to sprout (Richtofen) ; Low G. spruten, sprotten, to 
 sprout. + Du. spruiten. + G. spriessen, to sprout, pt. t. spross, pp. 
 gesprossen. And cf the A. -S. strong verb spreolan, occurring in the 
 comp. lispreotan (Grein), pt.t. spredt, pp. sprolen. The cognate Swed. 
 spruta is only used in the sense to spout or squirt out water, and is 
 the wortl whence E. spout is derived, by loss of r ; see Spout, 
 Spurt (i). p. All from a Teut. type SPREUTAN, Fick, iii. 256, 
 from a base SPRUT. And doubtless allied to the strong verb ap- 
 pearing in Icel. spretta, to spurt or spout out water, to start or spring, 
 to sprout or grow, pt. t. spratt. pi. spruttu, pp. sprottinn. The base of 
 this verb is SPRANT, since the pt. t. spiratl stands for sprant *, and 
 spretta is for sprenia * ; cf. M. H. G. sprenzen, to spout ; see Fick, as 
 above. y. This base SPRANT is a nasalised form of SPRAT, 
 to burst, appearing in prov. G. spratzen, to crack, crackle, said of 
 things that burst with heat (FUigel) ; and the formation of .SPRANT 
 from SPRAT is just parallel to that of SPRANG, to spring, orig. to 
 burst, from SPRAK, to cnick, crackle, burst with a noise. It is ob- 
 vious that the Teut. bases SPRAT and SPRAK, with the same 
 sense, are mere variants, and the form with the guttural is the older. 
 The ultimate root is Aryan y'SPARG, to crack, split ; see Spark 
 (i). Speak, Spring. 6. We may also notice that E. sprout as a 
 sb. is related to Du. spruit, Icel. sproii, G. spross, a sprout ; and that 
 E. sprit, ([.v., is a doublet of the same word. .So also spray (:) and 
 sprig, with just the same sense as sprout, are due to the allied base 
 SPRAK above mentioned. Der. sprout, sb. And see sprit, sprat, 
 spirt, splutter, sputter. Doublet, spout, q. v. 
 
 SPRUCE, fine, smart, gaily dressed. (F., - G.) In Shak. L. L. L. 
 V.I. 14; and in Minsheu, ed. 1627. 'It was the custom of our an- 
 cestors, on special occasions, to dress after the manner of particular 
 countries. The gentlemen who adopted that of Prussia or Spruce 
 seem, from the description of it, to have been arrayed in a style, to 
 which the epithet spruce, according to our modern usage, might have 
 been applied with perfect propriety. Prussian leather {coriu7n 
 Prvscianuni) is called in Baret by the familiar name of spruce ; ' 
 Richardson; see Baret, art. 781 . He then quotes from Hall's Chron. 
 Hen. VIII, an. i, as follows: 'And after them came syr Edward 
 Hayward, than Admyral, and wyth hym Syr Thomas Parre, in 
 doblettes of crimosin veluet, voyded Jowe on the backe, and before 
 to the cannell-bone, lased on the breastes with chaynes of siluer, and 
 ouer that shorte clokes of crimosyn satyne, and on their heades 
 hattes after dauncers fashion, with feasauntes fethers in theim : 
 They were appareyled after the fashion of Prussia or Spruce.' There 
 may have been special reference to the leather worn ; the name of 
 spruce was certainly given to the leather because it came from Prussia. 
 Levins has: 'Corium pumicatum. Spruce;' col. 182, 1. 14. 'Spruce 
 leather, corruptly so called for Prussia leather ; ' Phillips, ed. I 706. 
 ' Spruce leather, graauw leer, Pruysch leer,' i. e. gray leather, or 
 Prussian leather ; Sewel's Eng.-Du. Diet., 1 749. [E. Muller objects 
 that it is difficult to see why Prussia should always be called Spruce, 
 not Pruce, in this particular instance ; but the name, once associated 
 with the leather, would easily remain the same, especially as the 
 etymology may not have been very obvious to all. It is a greater 
 difficulty to know why the s should ever have been prefixed, but it may 
 be attributed to the English fondness for initial s ; thus we often say 
 squash for quash, splafh for plash (the older word), and so on.] It is 
 sufficient to make sure that Spruce l eMy did mean Prussia, and really 
 was used instead of Pruce. Of this we have positive proof as early 
 as the 14th century. 'And yf ich sente ouer see my seruaunt to 
 brugges, 0)ier in-to prus my prcntys' = and if I sent my ser\'ant over 
 the sea to Bruges, or sent my apprentice to Prussia ; P. Plowman, C. 
 vii. 279; where two MSS. read spruce for prus, and one MS. has 
 /)™vs-/o«(f = Prussian land, the land of Prussia. In the corresponding 
 passage of P. Plowman, B. xiii. 393, three MSS. have pn/shnde. 
 
 ^ pruys londe, and pruce-loud respectively ; but a fouith has spruce-land. 
 Pruce is the form in Chaucer, C. T. 53 (a well-known passage), 
 p. We conclude that to dress sprucely was to dress after the Prussian 
 manner; that Spruce was early used in place of Pruce, particularly 
 with reference to Prussian leather; and consequently that spruce is 
 derived from O. F. Pruce, mod. F. Prusse, Prussia. — G. Prussen, 
 Prussia (or from an older form of the same). Der. spruce-ly, spruce- 
 ness. And see below. 
 
 SPRUCE-BEER, a kind of beer. (G. ; confused with F. and E.) 
 'Spruce-beer, a kind of ))hysical drink, good for inward bruises;' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. 'Essence of spruce is obtained from the young 
 shoots of the black spruce fir. . . . Spruce beer is brewed from this 
 essence. . . . The black beer of Dantzig is similarly made from the 
 young shoots of anotlier variety of fir ; ' Eng. Cycl. Supp. to Arts and 
 Sciences. ' A decoction of the young shoots of spruce and silver fir 
 was much in use on the shores of the Baltic as a remedy in scorbutic, 
 gouty, and rheumatic complaints. The sprouts from which it was 
 made were called sprossen in German and jopen in Dutch, and the de- 
 coction itself sprossen-bier [in German] or jopenbier [in Dutch]. From 
 the first of these is spruce-beer. See Beke in N. and Q. Aug. 3, i860. 
 And doubtless the spruce-fir, G. sprossenfichte, takes its name as the 
 fir of which the sprouts are chiefly used for the foregoing purpose, 
 and not from being brought from Prussia, as commonly supposed ; ' 
 Wedgwood, p. The above explanation may be admitted ; but with the 
 addition that the reason why the G. word sprossen-bier was turned into 
 spruce-beer in English is precisely because it was commonly known 
 that it came from Prussia ; and since sprossen-bier had no sense in 
 English and was not translated into sprouts-beer, it was natural to call it 
 Spruce-beer, i. e. Prussian beer. The facts, that Sp'ruce meant Prussia as 
 early as the 14th century, and that spruce or spruce-leather was already 
 in use to signify Prussian leather, have been proved in the article above; 
 see Spruce. Thus spruce-beer for sprossen-bier was no mere corrup- 
 tion, but a deliberate substitution. Accordingly, we find in Evelyn's 
 Sylva, ch. 22, the remark: ' For masts, &c., those [firs] of Prussia 
 which we call Spruce.' y. With this understanding, we may now 
 admit that spruce-beer is one of the very few words in English which are 
 derived immediately from German. — G. sprossenbier, spruce-beer, lit. 
 ' sprouts-beer ; ' G. sprossenfichte, spruce-fir ; sprossenessenz, spruce- 
 wine. — G. sprossen, pi. of sprosse, a sprout, cognate with E. sprout; 
 and bier, cognate with E. beer ; see Sprout and Beer. Note also 
 Du. joopenbier, 'spruce-beer;' Sewel's Du. Diet. ed. 1754. The word 
 spruce = Prussia, is French, from G. Preussen, as shewn above. 
 
 SPRY, active, nimble, lively. (.Scand.) Added by Todd to John- 
 son. Given by Halliwell as a Somersetsh. word, but more general. 
 
 — Swed. dial, sprygg, very lively, skittish (as a horse), Rietz ; allied 
 to Swed. dial, sprdg, sprak, or spriiker, spirited, mettlesome. In fact, 
 spry is a weakened form of prov. E. sprag (Halliwell), which again 
 is a weakened form of sprach, active, a Wiltshire word. See 
 Spraek, Spark (2). Doublet, sprack. 
 
 SPUE, the same as Spew, q. v. 
 
 SPUME, foam. (L.) Not common. M.E. spume, Gower, C. A. 
 ii. 265,1. 12. — Lat. spuma, foam. p. It would seem simplest to 
 derive this from Lat. spuere, to spit forth ; see Spew. But Fick 
 gives the Aryan form as SPAINA or SPAIMA, whence also Skt. 
 phena, foam, Russ. plena, foam, A. S. fain; see Foam. And he 
 gives the root as SPA, to swell, as if the sense were ' surge ; ' cf. 
 .Skt. sphdy, to swell, to which verb Benfey refers Sls.t. phena ; see Span. 
 Der. spoom, verb, q. v. ; puni-ice, q. v. ; pounce (2), q. v. Doublet, 
 fonm. 
 
 SPUNK, tinder; hence, a match, spark, spirit, mettle. (C, — L., 
 
 — Gk.) Also sponli ; see examples in Jamieson and Halliwell. ' In 
 spuncJi or tinder;' Stanyhurst, tr. of Virg. JEn. i. 175 ; ed. Arber, p. 
 23. The orig. sense is tinder or touchwood. — Irish and Gael, sponc, 
 sponge, tinder, touchwood ; applied to touchwood from its spongey 
 nature. — Lat. spongia, a sponge ; hence pumice-stone, or olher 
 porous material. — Gk. anoyy'ia, cir6yyos, a sponge; see Sponge. 
 
 SPUR, an instrument on a horseman's heels, for goading on a 
 horse, a small goad. (E.) M. E. spure, spore, Chaucer, C. T. 475 ; 
 P. Plowman, B. xviii. 12.— A.S. spura, spora. 'Calcar, spura;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 84, 1. 3. Cf. kand-spora, a hand-spur, Beowulf, 986 
 (Greui). -|- Du. spoor, a spur ; also a track ; see Spoor. + Icel. spori. 
 + Dan. spore. + Swed. sporre. + O. H. G. sporo ; M.H.G. spor ; G. 
 sjorn. p. All from a Teut. type SPORA, a spur. From the 
 
 y'SPAR, to quiver, to jerk, which appears in G.sich sperren, to 
 struggle against ; one sense of this root is to kick, jerk out the feet, 
 as in Lithuan. spirti, to resist, to kick out as a horse ; cf Skt. sphur, 
 sphar, to throb, to struggle. Hence the sense of spur is ' kicker.' 
 y. A closely allied word occurs in A. S. spor, a foot-trace, Du. spoor, 
 Icel. spor, G. spur (see Spoor) ; whence was formed the verb 
 appearing as A. S. spyrian, Icel. spyrja, G. spuren, to trace a foot- 
 ^ track, to investigate, enquire into, represented by Lowland Sc. speir. 
 
586 
 
 SPURGE. 
 
 to enquire, ask, search out. Der. spur, verb, M. E. spurien, sporten, 
 Layamon, 21354, Romance of Partenay, 4214. Also spur-wheel; 
 
 and see spoor, speir, spurn. 
 
 SPURGE, a class of acrid plants. (F., - L.) ' Spurp^e, a plant, 
 the juice of which is so hot and corroding that it is called Devil's 
 Milk, which being dropped upon warts eats them away ;' Bailey's 
 Diet., vol. i. ed. 1 735. And hence the name. M. E. sporge. Prompt. 
 Parv. ; spowrge, Wright's Voc. i. 191, col. 2. — O. F. spurge, a form 
 given in Wright's Voc. i. 140, col. i ; more commonly espurge, 
 'garden spurge;' Cot.-O. F. espurger, 'to purge, cleer, cleanse, rid 
 of; also, to prune, or pick off the noysome knobs or buds of trees ; ' 
 Cot. Hence, to destroy warts. — Lat. expurgare, to expurgate, purge 
 thoroughly. - Lat. ex, out, thoroughly ; and purgare, to purge ; see 
 Ex- and Purge. 
 
 SPURIOUS, not genuine. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 391. 
 Englished from Lat. spurius, false, spurious, by the common change 
 of -Ks to -ous, as in arduous, kc. The orig. sense is 'of illegitimate 
 birth ; ' perhaps allied to Gk. airopa, seed, offspring, antipttv, to sow ; 
 see Sperm. Der. spurious-ly, -ness. 
 
 SPURN, to reject with disdain. (E.) Properly ' to kick against,' 
 hence to kick away, reject disdainfully. IM. E. spurnen, to kick 
 against, stumble over, Ancren Riwle, p. 188, 1. 2. ' Spornyng, or 
 Spurnyng, Calcitracio ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. speornan, gespeornan, 
 gespornan, to kick against, Grein ; cf. also cet-speornan. Matt. iii. 6, 
 John, xi. 9. A strong verb; pi.t.spearn, pi. spurnon, pp. spornen. 
 + Icel. sperna, pt. t. spam, to spurn, kick with the feet. + Lat. 
 spernere, to spurn, despise (a cognate form, not one from which the 
 E. word is borrowed, for the E. verb is a strong one). p. All 
 
 from the Aryan base SPARN, to kick against, an extension from 
 SPAR, to quiver, jerk, also to kick against; see Spur and Spar (3). 
 See Fick, i. 252. Der. spurn, sb., Timon, i. 2. 146, Chevy Chase 
 (oldest version), near the end. 
 
 SPURRY, the name of a herb. (F.,-G.) In Cotgrave. - O. F. 
 spurrie, ' spurry or frank, a Dutch herb, and an excellent fodder for 
 cattle ; ' Cot. By ' Dutch ' he prob. means ' German ; ' we find Du. 
 spurrie, ' the herb spurge,' in Hexham ; but this can hardly be other 
 than the F. word borrowed. The etymology of the F. word is 
 doubtful, but it may be German, as Cotgrave seems to suggest. We 
 find in German the forms spark, spergel, sporgel, all meaning spurry. 
 p. But the difficulty is to account for these forms, from the second of 
 which the late Lat. spergula, spurry, is plainly taken. The G. spargel 
 means ' asparagus,' and is a corrupted form of that word ; on the 
 other hand, the Du. spurrie means ' spurge.' It would seem that 
 spurry was named from some fancied resemblance either to asparagus 
 or to spurge, or was in some way confused with one or other of those 
 plants. 
 
 SPURT (i), SPIRT, to spout, jet out, as water. (E.) ' With 
 toonge three-forcked furth spirts fyre;' Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, JEn. 
 ii. ed. Arber, p. 59. The older meaning is to sprout or germinate, 
 to grow fast ; as in Hen. V, iii. 5. 8. We even find the sb. spurt, a 
 sprout; 'These nuts . . . haue in their mids a little chit or spirt;' 
 Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xv. c. 22. Cf. 'from Troy blud spirted;' 
 Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, JEn. i. ed. Arber, p. 35. By the common 
 metathesis of r (as M. E. brid for bird) spurt stands for sprut, the 
 E. form corresponding to the Low G. form sprout. M. E. sprutten ; 
 ' pe wiSi \iet sprutle'h ut ' = the willow that sprduts or shoots out. — 
 A. S. spryttan, spritten ; ' spritte seo eor'Se growende goers ' = let the 
 earth shoot out growing grass ; Gen. i. 1 1. A weak verb, allied to the 
 A. S. strong verb spreutan. to sprout ; see Sprout. And see Spout. 
 
 SPURT (2), a violent exertion. (Scand.) Used by Stanyhurst 
 in the sense of' space of time ; ' as, ' Heere for a spirt linger,' tr. of 
 Virgil, .<^n. iii. 453. Not the same word as the above, though often 
 confused with it, no doubt. — Icel. sprettr, a spurt, spring, bound, 
 run ; from the strong verb spretta (pt. t. spratt), to start, to spring ; 
 also to spout out water ; also to sprout. Cf. Swed. sprit/a, to start, 
 startle. The relationship of this verb (of which the base is 
 SPRANT) to Sprout (of which the base is SPRUT), is explained 
 under Sprout, q. v. ^ Sp7{rt (2) and spurt (1) are both allied to 
 sprout, and therefore to one another ; but they were differently formed. 
 The orig. n of the base SPRANT is remarkably preserved in prov. 
 E. sprunt, a convulsive struggle, Warwickshire (Halliwell). 
 
 SPUTTER, to keep spouting or jerking out liquid, to speak 
 rapidly and indistinctly. (.Scand.) ' And lick'd their hissing jaws, 
 that sputter d flame;' Dryden, tr. of j^ineid, ii. 279 (ii. 211, Lat. 
 text). The frequentative of Spout, q. v. ; so that the sense is ' to 
 keep on spouting.' p. Under Spout, it is shewn that spout has lost 
 an r, and stands for sprout ; hence the true frequentative should be 
 sprutter, which is actually preserved in E. splutter ; so that sputter 
 and splutter are really but one word ; see Splutter. In Low Ger- 
 man, spruitern and sputtern are used alike, in the sense to sprinkle. 
 Cf spirtle, to spiinkle, used by Drayton (Halliwell), sprittle, to, 
 
 SQUALID. 
 
 sprinkle, a Leicest. word (Evans) ; these are mere variants of sputter 
 or splutter. ^ Not to be confused with spatter, which is quite 
 
 a different word, and allied to spot and spit. 
 
 SPY, to see, discover. (F., - O. H. G.) Short for espy. M. E. 
 spien, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 40, I. 14. [The M. E. spie, 
 sb., a spy, occurs in Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 1. 332.] The 
 same word as M. E. espien, Chaucer, C. T. 4744 ; Layamon, vol. ii. p. 
 204. — O. F. espier, to espy. — O. H. G. speh6n, M. H. G. spehen (mod. 
 G. spdhen), to watch, observe closely. + Lat. specere, to look, -f- Gk. 
 aKivTonat, I look.+Skt. />af, spaj, to spy ; used to form some tenses 
 of (/n'f, to see.— .^SPAK, to see ; Fick, i. 251, 830. Der. spy, sb., 
 as above ; spy-glass ; also (from espy) espi-on-age, espi-al. From Lat. 
 specere we have spec-i-es, spec-i-al, espec-i-al, spec-i-men, spec-i-fy, spec-i- 
 ons, spec-u-late ; au-spice, coti-spic-u-ous, de-spic-able, fronti-spice, per- 
 spic-u-ous, su-spic-i-ous ; de-spise, de-spite ; aspect, circumspect, ex-pect, 
 inspect, intro-spect-ion, perspect-ive, pro sped, respect, dis-re-spect, 
 ir-re-spect-ive, retrospect, suspect, spect-a-cle, spect-a-tor, specl-re, spect- 
 rum ; also spite. From Gk. aKiitTonai we have scept-ic ; and see scope, 
 epi-scop-al, bishop, 
 
 SQUAB, 1. to fall plump ; 2. a sofa ; a young bird. (Scand.) 
 'Squab, an unfledged bird, the young of an animal before the hair 
 appears (South) ; a long seat, a sofa ; also, to squeeze, beat (Devon);' 
 Halliwell. Halliwell also cites from Coles : ' A squob to sit on, pid- 
 vinus mollicellus ; ' this is not in the edition of 1684. Squab, a sofa, is 
 in Pope, Imitation of Earl of Dorset, 1. 10. Johnson also explains 
 squab as ' unfeathered ; fat, thick and stout;' and gives squab, adv., 
 ' with a heavy, sudden fall, plump and flat,' with a quotation from 
 Lestrange's Fables : 'The eagle took the tortoise up into the air, and 
 dropt him down, squab, upon a rock ; ' also squab, verb, to fall down 
 plump or flat ; cf prov. E squap, to strike. In all senses, the word 
 is of Scand. origin. 1. The Swed. dial, sqvapp, a word imitative of 
 a splash (Rietz), explains Lestrange's squab and the verb ' to fall 
 plump,' hence to knock, beat ; cf. G. schwapp, a slap, E. suiap, to 
 strike ; see Swap and Squabble. 2. The senses ' fat,' ' unfledged,' 
 and ' soft' (as a sofa) are best explained by Swed. dial, sqvabb, loose 
 or fat flesh, sqvabba, a fat woman, sqvabbig, flabby ; from the verb 
 appearing in Norweg. sqvapa, to tremble, shake (hence, to be flabby). 
 This can hardly be connected with Swed. dial, sqvapp, but is rather 
 to be compared with Norweg. kveppa (pt. t. kvapp), to slip suddenly, 
 shake, shudder, and the M.E. quappen, to throb, mentioned under 
 Quaver, q. v. And note Icel. kvap, jelly, jelly-like things. 
 
 SQUABBLE, to dispute noisily, wrangle. (Scand.) In Shak. 
 Oth. ii. 3. 281. — Swed. dial, skvabbel, a dispute, a squabble (cor- 
 responding to a verb skvabbla*, not given) ; Rietz. The verb skvab- 
 bla * is the frequentative of Swed. dial, skvappa, to chide, scold 
 slightly, lit. make a splashing ; from the sb. skvapp, a splash, an 
 imitative word from the sound of dabbling in water ; Rietz. Cf. 
 Icel. skvampa, to paddle in water. Thus the base is SKVVAP, a 
 word intended to imitate a dashing or splashing sound ; prov. E. 
 squap, a blow. We find also the parallel bases SKWAK and 
 SKWAD ; from the former is the Swed. dial, skvakka, to chide, 
 scold slightly (cf E. quack, squeak), Icel. skvakka, to give a sound as 
 of water shaken in a bottle, prov. E. swack, a blow or fall, prov. E. 
 squacket (Sussex), to make a disagreeable noise with the mouth 
 (Halliwell) : whilst from the latter is O. Du. swadderen, to dabble in 
 water as a duck, stir up the mud, make a noise, mutter (Hexham), 
 and prov. E. squad, sloppy dirt. (Lincolnsh.) We may also further 
 compare Norweg. svabba, to dabble in water (Aasen), prov. E. swap, 
 a blow, the noise of a fall, to strike swiftly, swab, to splash over, 
 swabble, to squabble, swobble, to swagger in a low manner (East). 
 ' Stvablynge, swabbyng, or su/aggynge ;' Prompt. Parv. Also G. 
 schwabbeln, to shake fluids about. See Swap. ^ The interchange 
 of initial squ and sw is common ; Levins writes squayne for swain. 
 Der. squabble, sb., squabbl-er. 
 
 SQUAD, a small troop. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) We speak of ' an awk- 
 ward squad.' — O. F. esquadre, escadre, ' a squadron of footmen ; ' Cot. 
 — Ital. squadra, ' a squadron ; ' Florio. See further under Square. 
 Der. squad-r-on. 
 
 SQUADRON, a troop of soldiers, a body of cavalry, number of 
 ships. (F., — Ital., — L.) In Oth. i. i. 22 ; Spenser, F. Q. ii. 8. 2.— 
 O. F. esquadron, ' a squadron, a troope of souldiers ranged into a 
 square body or battalion,' Cot.^lt2L\.squadrone, ' a squadrone, a troupe 
 or band of men;' Florio. The augmentative form (with suffix -one 
 = Lat. acc. -onem) of Ital. squadra, 'a squadron, also a square, 
 squire, or carpenter's ruler, also a certain part of a company of 
 souldiers of 20 or 25 [25 is a square number], whose chiefe is a cor- 
 poral ; ' id. Doubtless so called, at first, from a formation into 
 squares ; see further under Square. And see squad. 
 
 SQUALID, filthy, dirty. (L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. i. 13. - Lat. 
 squalidus, stiff, rough, dirty, foul. — Lat. squdlere, to be stiff, rough, or 
 parched, to be dirty. Cf. Gk. KrjMSovv, to sully, from «>;Ai5-, stena 
 
SQUALL. 
 
 SQUEAMISH. 
 
 587 
 
 of icr]\'is, a stain, spot. Der. sjualid-ly, -iiess. Also sgual-or (rare) 
 from squal-ere. 
 
 SQUALL, to cry out violently. (Scand.) ' The raven croaks, 
 the carrion-crow doth squall ; ' Drayton, Noah's Flood (R.) — Icel. 
 skvala, to squeal, bawl out ; skval, a squalling. + Swed. iqvala, to 
 Stream, gush out violently; sqvcil, an impetuous running of water; 
 sqval-regii, a violent shower of rain (whence E. squall, sb., a burst of 
 rain). + Dan. sqvaldre, to clamour, bluster ; sqvalder, clamour, noisy 
 talk. Cf. Swed. dial, shvala, skvala, to gush out with a violent noise, 
 to prattle, chatter ; Gael, sgal, a loud cry, sound of high wind, sgal, 
 to howl. p. From a base SKWAL, expressive of the outburst of 
 water; allied to Teut. base SKAL, to resound, as in G. schallen, 
 Icel. skella (pt. t. skall) ; Fick, iii. 334. Cf. SKWAP, the base of 
 Squabble, q. v. Der. squall, sb., as above ; squall-y. Doublet, 
 squeal. 
 
 SQUANDER, to dissipate, waste. (.Scand.) Now used only of 
 profuse expenditure, but the orig. sense was to scatter or disperse 
 simply, as still used in prov. E. ' His family are all grown up, and 
 squandered [dispersed] about the country,' \Varwicksh. (Halliwell). 
 'Squandered [scattered] abroad;' Merch. of Ven. i. 3. 22. ' Spaine 
 . . . hath many colonies to supply, which lye squandered up and 
 down ; ' Howell, Foreign Travel, sect, ix, ed. Arber, p. 45. ' All 
 along the sea They drive and squander the huge Belgian fleet ; ' Dry- 
 den, Annus Mirabilis, st. 67. Mr. Wedgwood's solution of this 
 curious word is plainly the right one, viz. that it is a nasalised form 
 (as if for squanter *) of Lowland Sc. squatter, to splash water about, 
 to scatter, dissipate, or squander, to act with profusion (Jamieson). 
 This is the same as prov. E. swatter, to throw water about, as geese 
 do in drinking, also, to scatter, waste (Halliwell) ; also as prov. E. 
 swattle, to drink as ducks do water, to waste away (id.). These are 
 frequentatives from Dan. sqvatte, to splash, spurt ; figuratively, to 
 dissipate, squander ; cf. sqvat, sb., a splash. So also Swed. sqvattra, 
 to squander, lavish one's money (Widegren) ; frequentative of sqviitta, 
 to squirt (id.) ; Swed. dial, skwatta, a strong verb (pt. t. skwatt, 
 supine skwuttOS), to squirt. Note also Icel. shvetta, to squirt out 
 water, properly of the sound of water thrown out of a jug, skvettr, a 
 gush of water poured out. The d appears in O. Du. suadderen, ' to 
 dabble in the water as a goose or duck,' Hexham ; and jn .Swed. dial. 
 skvadra, verb, used of the noise of water gushing violently out of a 
 hole (Rietz). The word is now used metaphorically, but the orig. 
 sense was merely to splash water about somewhat noisily ; and the 
 base is a form SKWAT, expressive of the noise of splashing water 
 about ; cf. prov. E. swat, to throw down forcibly (North) ; swash, a 
 torrent of water. See Squabble and Squall, words of similar 
 formation. The particular form SKWAT of the base may have been 
 suggested by SKAT, the base of Scatter, q.v. Der. squander-er. 
 And see Squirt. 
 
 SQUARE, having four equal sides and angles. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 square (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1078. — O. F. fsyimrrc', ' square, 
 or squared,' Cot. ; esquarre, sb., a square, or squareness. The sb. is 
 the same as Ital. squadra, ' a squadron, also a square, squire, or car- 
 penter's ruler; cf. Ital. squadrare, 'to square,' id. All formed from 
 a Low Lat. verb exquadrare*, not found, but a mere intensive of Lat. 
 qiiadrare, to square, make four-cornered, by prefixing the prep. ex. 
 The verb quadrare is from quadrus, four-cornered, put for quater-us*, 
 from quatiior, four, cognate with E. four. See Ex-, Quarry, 
 Quadrant, and Four. Der. square, sb., square, verb, square ly, 
 ■ness. Also squire {2), q. v., squad, squadr-on. 
 
 SQUASH, to crush, to squeeze flat. (F., — L.) No doubt com- 
 monly regarded as an intensive form of quash ; the prefix s- answering 
 to O.F. es- = Lat. ex-. But it was originally quite an independent 
 word, and even now there is a difference in sense ; to quask never 
 means to squeeze flat. M. E. squachen, Barlaam and Josaphat, 1. 663, 
 pr. in AltenglischeLegenden,ed. Horstmann, p. 224. — O.F. esquacher, 
 to crush (Roquefort, who gives a quotation) ; also spelt escacher, ' to 
 squash, beat, batter, or crush flat;' Cot. Mod. F. ecacher. This 
 answers to -Span, acachar, agachar, only used reflexively, in the sense 
 to squat, to cower (Diez). Also the F. cacher answers to Sardinian 
 cattare, to press flat (id.). Diez further shews that this Y. cacher 
 (Sard, cattare') answers to Lat. coacinre, to constrain, force, hence to 
 press. The prefix es- = Lat. ex-, extremely; hence es-cacher is 'to 
 press extremely,' crush flat, squash. — Lat. ex- ; and coact-us, pp. of 
 ciigere ( = co-agere), lit. to drive together ; see Ex-, Cogent; also 
 Con- and Agent. And see Squat, a closely allied word. Der. 
 squash, sb., a soft, unripe peascod, Tw. Nt. i. 5. 166. 
 
 SQUAT, to cower, sit down upon the hams. (F., — L.) ' To 
 squatte as a hare doth ;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Here squat is to lie flat, 
 as if pressed tightly down ; and the old sense of squat is, not uncom- 
 monly, to press down, crush, much like the sense of Squash, which 
 is a closely related word. [This is well exemplified in Spanish ; see 
 below.] ' His grief deepe squatting' where the Lat. text has premit 
 
 ■^Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, JEn. i. 209. M.E. squalten, to press or 
 crush flat. ' The foundementis of hillis ben togidir smyten and 
 squat' = the foundations of the hills are smitten together and crushed ; 
 Wyclif, 2 Kings, xxii. 8. ' Sqwat sal he hevedes ' = he shall crush 
 the heads (Lat. conquassabit capita). Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Steven- 
 son, I's. cviii. (or cix.) 6. This explains prov. E. squat, to make flat, 
 and squat, adj., flat. It is important also to note that quat is used in 
 the same sense as squat ; indeed, in the Glossary to the Exmoor 
 Scolding, the word squat is explained by ' to quat down ;' which 
 shews that the s- in squat is a prefix. — O. F. esquatir, to flatten, crush 
 (Roquefort). — O. F.es- = Lat. ex-, extremely; and quaiir, to press down, 
 hence, reflexively, to press oneself down, to squat, cower. ' Ele se 
 qualist deles lun de pilers'= she squatted down beside one of the 
 pillars; Bartsch, Chrestomathie Fran9aise, col. 282, 1. 16. The cor- 
 responding word is -Span, acachar, agachar, whence acacharse, ' to 
 crouch, lie squat' (Meadows), agacharse, ' Xo stoop, couch, squat, 
 cower' (id.). Minsheu's O. Span. Diet, has; 'agacliar, to squat as 
 a hare or conie.' Without the prefix, we find Span, cacho, gacho, 
 bent, bent downward, lit. pressed down ; Ital. quatto, ' squatte, husht, 
 close, still, lurking' {Vlono), qualtare, 'to squat, to husht, to lye 
 close' (id.). Diez shews that O. F. quatir and Ital. quatto are due to 
 Lat. coactus, pressed close together (whence also F. se cacher, to 
 squat, cacher, to hide). Thus the etymology of squat is from Lat. 
 ex-, CO- for cum, together, and actus, pp. of agere, to drive. See 
 Ex-, Con-, and Agent ; and see Squash. Der. squatt-er. 
 ^jS" Any connection of squat with Dan. sqvatte, to splash, is entirely 
 out of the question ; the E. word related to Dan. sqvatte is 
 Squander, q.v. 
 
 SQUAW, a female, woman. (W. Indian.) ' Squaw, a female, 
 woman, in the language of the Indian tribes of the Algonkin family. 
 — Massachusetts squa, eshqua ; Narragansett squaws ; Delaware 
 ochqueu and khqueu ; used also in compound words (as the names of 
 animals) in the sense of female; ' Webster. 
 SQUEAK, to utter a shrill sharp cry. (Scand.) In Hamlet, i. I. 
 116. ' The squeaking, or screeking of a rat ; ' Baret (1580). — Swed. 
 sqvdka, to croak ; cf. Norweg. skvaka, to cackle (Aasen) ; Icel. 
 skvakka, to give a sound, as of water shaken in a bottle, skak, a 
 noise. And cf. Swed. sqvdla, to squeal. Allied to Squeal, Quack, 
 Cackle ; expressive of the sound made. So also G. quaken, to 
 quack ; quaken, quicken, to squeak. Der. squeak, sb. 
 SQUEAL, to utter a shrill prolonged sound. (Scand.) In Jul. 
 Cses. ii. 2. 24. M. E. squalen. Cursor Mundi, 1. 1344. — Swed. sqvdla, 
 to squeal ; Norweg. skvella, to squeal (Aasen). Used (in place of 
 squeakle *) as a frequentative of squeak ; the sense is ' to keep on 
 squeaking;' see Squeak. ^ Notwithstanding the close similarity, 
 squall is not quite the same word, though the words are now con- 
 fused. Both, however, are expressive of continuous sounds. See 
 Squall. Der. squeal, sb. 
 
 SQUEAMISH, scrupulously fastidious, over-nice. (Scand. ; with 
 F. suffix.) ' To be squamish, or nice, Delicias facere ; ' Baret (1580). 
 This is one of the cases in which initial squ is put for sw ; cf. squaine, 
 a swain (Levins) ; squalteryn, to swelter (Prompt. Parv.). M. E. 
 siveymous. ' Sweymons, or skeymouse, Abhominativus ; ' Prompt. Parv., 
 p. 482 ; also written qneymows, p. 419. Squaimous, in Chaucer, 3337, 
 means fastidious, sparing, infrequent, retentive, with occasional vio- 
 lent exceptions ; see 1. 3805. In a version of the Te Deum from a 
 14th-century primer given by Maskell (Mon. Rit. ii. 12) we have 
 ' Thou wert not skoymus of the maidens wombe ; ' see Notes and 
 Queries, 4 S. iii. 181. The word is formed (with the suffix -ous = 
 O. F. -eus = Lat. -osum) from the M. E. sweem, in the sense of ' ver- 
 tigo' or dizziness, or what we now call a ' swimming ' in the head. 
 ' Sweam, or swaim, subita segrotatio,' Gouldman ; cited by Way to 
 illustrate ' Sweem, of momynge [mourning], Tristicia, molestia, 
 meror ' in Prompt. Parv. Sweem, a swoon, trance, occurs m The 
 Crowned King, 1. 29, pr. in App. to P. Plowman, Text C. ' Soche a 
 sweme hys harte can swalme ' = such a dizziness overpowered his 
 heart, Le Bone Florence, 1. 770, in Ritson, Met. Romances, vol. iii. 
 Swem, a sore grief. Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 391. The word 
 is from a Scand. source, so that the putting of squ (a Scand. com- 
 bination) for sM is the less remarkable. For further illustrations, 
 see ' Swaimish, Swaimous, hesitating, diffident ' in the Cleveland Glos- 
 sary ; sweamen, to grieve, vex, displease, in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 
 312, 330, 398, 404. The orig. sense is dizzy, as if from a swimming 
 in the head, hence overcome with disgust or distaste, faint, express- 
 ing distaste at, and so over-nice, fastidious, squeamish. — Icel. sveimr, 
 a bustle, a stir (the sense ' a soaring ' is out of place, as there is no 
 real connection with swimma) ; Norweg. sveim, a hovering about, a 
 sickness that comes upon one, esp. a contagious disease, a slight in- 
 toxication (Aasen). More common as Icel. swimi, a swimming in 
 the head, Swed. svimning, a swoon, swooning, Dan. svimmel, giddi- 
 ly ness, dizziness, svime, a fainting-fit, A. S. swima, a swoon (Grein), 
 
588 
 
 SQUEEZE. 
 
 STAFF. 
 
 Du. zu'ijm, a swoon ; cf. also Low G. sweimen, fweineu, to hover or 
 totter, to swoon, A. S. dswdman, to wander (Grein). p. The 
 
 simple verb appears in Icel. ivima (frequent, svimra), to be giddy ; 
 O. Svved. swima, to be dizzy (Ihre\ mod. Swed. svimma, to faint, 
 Dan. svime, besvime, to faint. All from the base SWIM, as seen in 
 E. swim, to be dizzy. Fick supposes this to be a different word from 
 the usual E. swim, to float ; and it is just as well to keep these verbs 
 apart. See Swim (2). ^ That squeamish was confused with 
 
 qualmish is very probable ; it seems to have affected the meaning of 
 the word qualm, which was properly ' destruction,' from the verb to 
 quell. That the words have no real connection, is clear from the 
 utter difference between the verbs swim and quell. Der. squeamish-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 SQUEEZE, to crush or press tightly, to crowd. (E.) 'To 
 squise, or thrust together;' Baret (15.S0). The initial s is prefixed 
 for emphasis, being due to the O. F. es- = Lat. ex-, an intensive pre- 
 fix ; to squeeze = to queeze out. M. E. queisen ; ' qveise out the jus ' = 
 squeeze out the juice, Rcliq. Antiquas, i. 302 (.Stratraann). — A. S. 
 cuiisan, to squeeze, crush ; generally written cwysan, and used in the 
 compound tocwysau, to crush to pieces, squeeze to death, yElfric's 
 Homilies, i. 60, 512 ; ii. 26, 166, 294, 510. Also cwcsan; in Luke, 
 xii. 18, where the earlier version has tucwyst (short for to-cwyse^), the 
 latter has tdcwest (short for tocwese'tS). p. Leo and Ettmiiller have 
 the spelling cwissan, but adduce no authority ; in the quotations 
 given by Leo, it is not really so spelt in the MSS. They wish to 
 force a connection with A. S. cwi'San, to lament (Grein) ; as if cwissan 
 were its causal. y. It seems more likely to be related to Goth. 
 
 kwistjan, to destroy. Cf Swed. qvdsa, to squeeze, bruise, wound ; G. 
 quetscken, to squash, bruise. From the Teut. base KWIS, to destroy, 
 Fick, iii. 55; where is further compared Lithuan. g'a/sz?:, to destroy 
 (Nesselmann, p. 245), Skt._/7, to overpower; perhaps from Gl, to 
 overpower; Fick, iii. 570. Der. squeeze, sb. 
 
 SQUIB, (i) a paper tube, filled with combustibles, like a small 
 rocket ; also (2) a lampoon. (Scand.) 1, ' Can he tie squibs i' their 
 tails, and fire the truth out V Beaum. and F letcher. The Chances, v. 
 2. 6. 'A squibbe, a ball or darte of fire;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spenser 
 has it in the curious sense of ' paltry fellow,' as a tenn of disdain ; 
 Mother Hubbard's Tale, 371. Squibs were sometimes fastened 
 slightly to a rope, so as to run along it like a rocket ; ' The squib's 
 run to the end of the line, and now for the cracker' [explosion] ; 
 Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act v. sc. i. ' Hung up by the heels like 
 meteors, with squibs in their tails ;' Ben Jonson, News from the New 
 World (2nd Herald). p. Squib is a weakened form of squip, and 
 this again is a Northern form of sivip, a word significant of swift 
 smooth motion ; a squib was so named from its swift darting or 
 flashing along. [A squib fastened to a ring on a string, or laid on 
 very smooth ground, will run swiftly along backwards.] M. E. 
 squippen, swippeii, to move swiftly, fly, sweep, dash ; ' the squyppand 
 water' = the dashing or sweeping water, Anturs of Arthur (in Three 
 Met. Romances), st. v. ' When the saul fra the body stvippes,' i. e. 
 flies; Prick of Conscience, 1. 2196. 'Tharfor J)ai swippe [dart] furgh 
 purgatory, Als a foul [bird] that Jlyes smerdy id. 1. 3322. ' Iswipt 
 lor'S ' = hurried away, snatched away, Ancren Riwle, p. 228, 1. 4. — 
 Icel. svipa, to flash, dart, of a sudden but noiseless motion ; svipr, a 
 swift movement, twinkling, glimpse ; Norweg. svipa, to run swiftly 
 (Aasen). The Teut. base SWIP was also used to express the swi/l 
 or sweeping motion of a whip ; so that we also find A. S. swipe, a whip 
 (John, ii. 15), Du. zweep, a whip, G. schwippe, a whip-lash, a switch. 
 Note also Dan. svippe, to crack a whip, svip, an instant, moment, ( el 
 svip, in a trice, Swed. dial, svipa, swepa, to sweep, swing, lash with a 
 whip. 7. All from Teut. base SWIP, to move with a turning 
 
 motion, move swiftly, sweep along (Fick, iii. 365); see further under 
 Sweep, Swoop, Swift. Thus a squib is ' that which moves swiftly,' 
 ' that which nveeps along ; ' cf. ' swypyr, agilis ' in Prompt. Parv. 
 2. A squib also means a political lampoon ; but it was formerly ap- 
 plied, not to the lampoon itself, but to the writer of it. ' The squibs 
 are those who, in the common phrase of the world, are call'd libellers, 
 lampooners, and pamphleteers ; tlieir fireworks are made up in 
 paper;' Tatler, no. 88; Nov. i, 1709. It has been noted above that 
 Spenser uses squib as a term of derision ; it was equivalent to calling 
 a man a firework, a flashy fellow, making a noise, but doing no 
 great harm. 3. The sense of child's squirt is due to its resemblance 
 to a squib ; it squirts water instead of spouting fire. 
 
 SQUILL, a genus of bulbous plants allied to the onion. (F., — 
 L., — Gk.) M.K.squille. ' Squylle, herba, Cepa maris, bulbus;' 
 Prompt. Parv. — V. tquille, 'the squill, sea-onion; also, a prawn, 
 shrimp ;' Cot. — Lat. squilla, also scilla, a sea-onion, sea-leek; a kind 
 of prawn. — Gk. OKiXKa, a squill ; cf. axivos, a squill. p. Prob. for 
 OKih-Ka, CTXi'S-vos, from its splitting into scales ; the prawn might be 
 also named from its scaly coat; cf. <tx'C*"'(= OKit-ydv), to split, 
 cleave ; see Schism. 
 
 & SQUHSTANCY, the old spelling of Quinsy, q. v. 
 
 SQUINT, to look askew. (Scand.) The earliest quotation is the 
 following: ' BiholdeS o luft and a.<iyi««^ ' = looks leftwards and 
 askew; Ancren Riwle, p. 212, 1. 3. Like most words beginning with 
 squ, the word is prob. Scandinavian ; and I suppose the initial squ to 
 stand for sw, as in other instances; see Squeamish. Moreover, 
 the final t probably stands for an older k ; as preserved in prov. E. 
 (Suffolk) squinh, to wink (Halliwell). Thus the oldest form would 
 be swink. — ii-wtA. svi?iha, to shrink, to flinch (whence the notion of 
 looking aside or askance), nasalised form of svika, to balk, fail, flinch. 
 Cf. O. Swed. swinka, to beguile. p. This Swed. svika is cognate 
 with A. S. swican, to defraud, betray, also to escape, avoid ; the orig. 
 sense was prob. ' to start aside' or flinch ; see the Teut. base SWIK 
 in Fick, iii. 364. ^ More light is desired regarding this word. 
 The derivation above given is the best I can suggest. 
 
 SQUIRE (1), the same as Esquire, q. v. (F., — L.) It occurs, 
 spelt squiere, as early as in King Horn, ed. Lumby, 1. 360. Doublet, 
 esquire. 
 
 SQUIRE (2), a square, a carpenter's rule. (F., L.) In Shak. 
 L. L. L. v. 2. 474. M. E. squire, Floriz and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 
 325. — O. F. esquierre, ' a rule, or square ; ' Cot. Mod. F. equerre. 
 Merely another form of O. F. esquarre, a square ; see Square. 
 Doublet, square, sb. 
 
 SQUIRIIEL, a nimble, reddish-brown, rodent animal. (F., — L. — 
 Gk.) M. E. squirel (with one r). Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 2777. 
 Also scurel. ' Hie scurellus, a scurelle ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 251 ; cf. p. 
 188. — O. F. esc!/rf/ (Burguy) ; spelt escurieu in Cotgrave. Mod. F. 
 ecureuil. — Low Lat, scurellus (as above), also scuriolus (Ducange). 
 Put for sciurellus *, sciuriolus *, diminutives of sciurus, a squirrel. — Gk. 
 (TKtovpos, a squirrel; lit. 'shadow-tail,' from his bushy tail. — Gk. <r«i-, 
 for OKta, a shadow, from SKA, to cover (see Scene) ; and ovpa, a 
 tail, for which see Curtius, i. 434. 
 
 SQUIRT, to jet, throw or jerk out water. (Scand.) ' I squyrte 
 with a squyrte, an instrument ;' Palsgrave. It is difficult to account 
 for the r, which appears to be intrusive. It is doubtless allied to 
 prov. E. squitter, to squirt (.Somersetsh.), and squitter, a lask or loose- 
 ness, diarrhoea. Thus Palsgrave has both: 'Squyrt, an instrument;' 
 and ' Squyrte, a laxe, foire.' Cotgi ave gives O. F. foire, ' squirt, a 
 laske.' — Swed. dial, skvittar, to sprinkle all round; frequentative of 
 skwitta (pt. t. skwatt), a strong verb, with the same sense as Swed. 
 sqvUtta, to squirt (Widegren), which is the causal form ; see Rietz. 
 Icel. skvetta, to squirt out, throw out, properly of the sound of water 
 thrown out of a jug ; skvettr, a gush of water poured out. Dan. 
 sqvatte, to splash. See further under Squander. The prov. swiri, 
 to squirt, is the same word, with sw for squ ; we even find bilagged 
 wit swirling = dirtied with squirting, in Walter de Biblesvvorth, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 173, 1. i. Der. squirt, sb., in Palsgrave. 
 
 STAB, to pierce with a sharp instrument. (C.) ' I stabbe in with 
 a dagger or any other sharpe wepyn ;' Palsgrave. M. E. stabbe. sb. ; 
 ' Stabbe, or wownde of smytynge, .Stigma ; ' Prompt. Parv. I believe 
 this word to be of Celtic origin, and to signify, originally, the driving 
 into the ground of a sharpened wooden stake. — Irish stobaim, I stab; 
 Gael, stob, to thrust or fix a stake in the ground, to stab, thrust, from 
 slob, a stake, a pointed iron or stick, a stub or stump. This Gael. 
 stob is cognate with E. s/aff; see Staff, Stub. (So also Russ. 
 stavka, a setting, also a stake ; stavile, to set, put, place.) Der. stab, 
 sb.. Temp. iii. 3. 63. 
 
 STABLE (I), a stall or building for horses. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 stable, King Alisaunder, 778. — O.F. estable, 'a stable;' Cot. Mod. F. 
 etable. — 'L&t. stabulum, a standing-place, abode, stall, stable. Formed 
 with suffix -bu-lum from stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q. v. 
 Der. stable, verb, stabl-ing. 
 
 STABLE (2), firm, steady. (F.,-L.) M.E. stable, Rob. of 
 Glouc, p. 54, 1. 9. — O. F. estable, stable (Burguy). — Lat. stabilem, acc. 
 of stabilis, stable, standing firmly ; formed with suffix -bilis from 
 sla-re, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, q. v. Der. stabl-y ; stable- 
 ness, Macb. iv. 3. 92 ; stabili-ty, spelt stabilytye, Wyatt, tr. of Ps. 38 (R.), 
 coined from Lat. stabilitas, firmness. Also slablish, M.E. stablisen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2997, the same word as establish, q. v. 
 
 STACK, a large pile of wood, hay, corn, &c. (Scand.) M. E. 
 stac,stak. 'Stakke or heep, Agger ;' Prompt. Parv. 5'/ac in Havelok, 
 814, is prob. merely our stack. \Stacke, Chaucer, Persones Tale, De 
 Luxuria (Tyrwhitt), is an error for stank ; see Group I. 841.] — Icel. 
 stakkr, a stack of hay ; cf. Icel. stakka, a stump, as in our chimney- 
 slack, and in stack, a ccjumnar isolated rock ; Swed. stack, a rick, 
 heap, stack; Dan. stak. The sense is 'a pile,' that which is set or 
 stuck up ; the allied E. word is Stake, q. v. Der. stack, verb, as in 
 Swed. stacka, Dan. stakke, to stack ; stack-yard, answering to Icel. 
 stak-gart)r, a stack-garth {garth being the Norse form of yard) ; also 
 hay-stack, corn-stack. 
 ^ STAFF, a long piece of wood, stick, prop, pole, cudgel. (E.) 
 
STAG. 
 
 STALE. 
 
 589 
 
 M.E. stnf, pi. staues (where u = v). ' Vlik a s,taf\' Chaucer, C. T. ' 
 <;94. 'Two stnues;' P. I'lowmaii, B. v. 28. — A. S. stief, pi. sla/as, 
 Exod. xxi. 19, John, vii. 15. The pi. itafas also meant letters of the 
 alphabet ; this meaning seems to be nearly preserved in staves as a 
 musical term. + Du. staf. + Icel. stafr, a staff, also a written letter 
 (see Icel. Diet.). + Dan. stab, stav. + Swed. staf. + G. stab ; O. II. G. 
 stop. + Gael, stob, a stake, stump. And cf. Lat. stipes, a stock, pobt, 
 log : Goth, stabs, a letter, hence, an element, rudiment. Gal. iv. 3. 
 p. The word is parallel to stub, with much the same orig. sense, viz. 
 a prop, support, a post firmly fixed in the ground ; as shewn by Skt. 
 sth'ipnya, to place, set. establish, causal of sthi'i, to stand ; from 
 .y'STA, to stand; see Stand. So also Gael, stob, to fix in the 
 ground as a slake, liish stobaim, I stab. And see Stub, Stab. 
 Der. distaff' {(or dis-staff), q. v. Doublet, stave, sb. 
 
 STAG, a male deer. (Scand.) The word was also applied to 
 the male of other animals. ' Stagge, cnxwas;' Levins. ' Steggander 
 [ = steg gander, male gander], anser;' id. Lowland Sc. stag, a young 
 horse ; prov E. stag, a gander, a wren, a cock-turkey. — Icel. steggr, 
 steggi, a he-bird, a drake, a tom-cat. Allied to Swed. steg, a step, a 
 round of a ladder (lit. something to mount by). The sense is 
 'mounter;' from Icel. siiga, to mount. See Stair. Der. stag- 
 honiid- 
 
 STAGE, a platform, theatre ; place of rest on a journey, the dis- 
 tance between two such resting-places. (F., — L.) M. V.. stage, Floriz 
 and Blancheflur, ed. Lumby, 255; King Alisaunder, 7684. — O. P". 
 estage, ' a story, stage, loft, or height of a house ; also a lodging, 
 dwelling-house;' Cot. Mod. F. ctage; Ital. staggio. a prop ; I'rov. 
 estatge, a dwelling-place (Bartsch). Formed as if from a Lat. type 
 stalicum * (not found), a dwelling-place ; due to Lat. stal-um, supine 
 of stare, to stand, with suffix -icus, -icum. See Stable (1), Stand. 
 Der. stage-coach, a coach that runs from stage to stage; stage-player; 
 stag-ing. a scaffolding. 
 
 STAGGER, to reel from side to side, vacillate ; also, to cause to 
 reel, to cause to hesitate. (Scand.) 'I stag gar, I stande not sted- 
 fast;' Palsgrave. Stagger is a weakened fonii of stacker, M.E. 
 stnkeren. 'She rist her up, and stakereth heer and ther;' Chaucer, 
 Legend of Good Women, 1. 37 from end. — Icel. stakra, to push, to 
 stagger ; frequentative of staka, to punt, to push. We also find 
 stjaka, to punt, push with a pole, derived from sijaki, a punt-pole, a 
 stake; similarly j/aia must be derived from an old form (staki'i) of 
 stjaki, which is cognate with E. Stake, q. v. So also Dan. stage, to 
 punt with a pole, from stage, a pole, a stake. Thus the orig. sense 
 was ' to keep pushing about,' to cause to vacillate or reel ; the 
 intransitive sense, to reel, is later. -J- O. Du. staggeren, to stagger as 
 a drunken man (Hexham) ; frequent, of staken, staecken, to stop or 
 dam up (with stakes), to set stakes, also ' to leave or give over 
 worke,' id. In this latter view, to stagger might mean ' to be always 
 coming to a stop,' or 'often to stick fast.' Either way, the etymology 
 is the same. Der. staggers, s. pi., vertigo, Cymb. v. 5. 234. 
 
 STAGNATE, to cease to flow. (L.) A late word; stagnate and 
 stagnant are in Phillips, ed. 1706. — Lat. stagtiatus, pp. oi stagnare, to 
 be still, cease to flow, to form a still pool. — Lat. stagnntu, a pool, a 
 stank. See Stank. Der. stagnat-ion ; also stagnant, from Lat. 
 stagnant-, stem of pres. part, ol stagnare. Also stanch, q. v. 
 
 STAID, steady, grave, sober. (F., — O. Du.) It may be observed 
 that the resemblance to steady is accidental, though both words are 
 ultimately from the same root, and so have a similar sense. Staid 
 stands for siay'd, ]ip. of stay, to make steady ; and the actual spelling 
 stayd is by no means uncommon. 'The strongest man o' th' empire. 
 Nay, the most stayd . . . The most true ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, 
 Valentinian, v. 6. II. 'The fruits of his stayd faith;' Drayton, 
 Polyolbion, song 24 (R.) Spenser even makes the word dissyllabic ; 
 •Held on his course with stayid stedfastnesse,' F. Q. ii. 12. 29. See 
 Stay. Der. staid-ly, staid-ness. 
 
 STAIN, to tinge, dye, colour, sully. (F., — L.) An abbreviation 
 of distain, like sport for disfort, spend for dispend. M. E. steinen. 
 Cower, C. A. i. 225, 1. 19; short for disteinen, Chaucer, Legend of 
 Good Women, 255. — O.F. desteindre, 'to distain, to dead "or take 
 away the colour of;' Cot. 'I stayne a thynge, le destayns.' Pals- 
 grave. Thus the orig. sense was ' to spoil the colour of,' or dim ; as 
 used by Chaucer. — Lat. dis-, away; and tingere, to dye. See Dis- 
 and Tinge. Der. stain, sb. ; stain-less, Tw. Nt. i. 278. 
 
 STAIR, a step for ascending by. (E.) Usually in the plural. 
 [The phrase 'a pair of stairs ' = a set of stairs; the old sense o( pair 
 being a set of equal things ; see Pair.] M. E. steir, steire, steyer. 
 ' Ne steyers to steye [mount] on ; ' Test, of Love, b. i ; near the be- 
 ginning. ' Heih is fe steire' = high is the stair; Ancren Rivvle, p. 
 284, 1. 8; the pi. steiren occurs in the line above. — A. S. stwger, a 
 stair, step; ' Ascensorium, stiger,' Wright's Voc. i. 26, col. 2, 1. 3. 
 [The g passes vnXo y as usual, and just as A.S. dag became day, so 
 A. S. stdeger became stayer, steyer, steir.l The lit. sense is ' a step to . 
 
 'climb by,' 'a mounter;' from A.S. s'ah. pt. t. of stigan, to climb. 
 + Du. steiger, a stair; allied to stegel, a stirrup, steg, a narrow 
 bridge ; all from stijgen. to mount. Cf. also Icel. stigi, stegi, a step, 
 ladder (whence prov. E. stee, a ladder), stigr. a path, foot-way (orig. 
 an uphill path) ; from stiga, to mount. + Swed. steg, a round of a 
 ladder, ste:;e, a ladder ; from stiga, to mount. + Dan. stige, a ladder, 
 .•■/(. a path ; from stige, to mount. + G. steg, a path ; from sleigen, to 
 mount. p. All from Teut. base STIG, to climb, mount (Fick, 
 
 iii. 347), answering to Aryan .y'STlGH, to climb, ascend, whence 
 also Skt. stigh. to ascend, Gk. aruxdv, to ascend, march, go. Goth. 
 steigan. to ascend ; also E. stile, q. v., stirrup, q. v. Der. stair-case ; 
 stair-ivor/:, Wint. Tale, iii. 3. 75. 
 
 STAITHE, a landing-place. (E.) A provincial word ; also 
 spelt staith, stathe ( Halliwell). — A. S. stcs'^. a bank, shore (Grein) ; 
 also A.S. sitS, Thorpe, Diplomatarium yEvi Saxonici, p. 147,1.5. 
 Cf. Icel. slo-^, a harbour, road-stead. Allied to Stead, q. v. 
 
 STAKE, a post, strong slick, pale. (E.) M. E. stake, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2()20 (dissyllabic). — A. S. s/«ca. a slake, Alfred, tr. of Orosius, 
 b. V. cap. s ; also a sharply pointed pin, Thorpe, Diplomatarium, 
 p. 230, 1. 14. The latter sense is important, as pointing to the etymo- 
 logy. From the Teut. base STAK, to pierce; appearing in G. stach, 
 pt. t. of the stroiig \trh sttchen, to pierce, slick into. .See Stick (i). 
 Thus, the orig sense is 'a piercer,' the suffix -a marking the agent, 
 as ill A. .S. hunt-a, a hunter ; hence a pin, a sharply pointed stick + 
 O. Du. stake, siaeck, ' a slake or a pale, a ]Mle driven into water, a 
 slake for which one playelh ; ' Hexham (Du, staak). Cf. steken, to 
 stab, put, slick, prick, sting ; id. + Icel. stjaki, a stake, punt-pole. + 
 Dan. stage, a stake. + Swed. stake, a stake, a candle-stick. And cf. 
 G. stake, a stake, pcle (perhaps borrowed); stachel, a prick, sting, 
 goad. B. The sense of a sum of money to be played for may be 
 borrowed from Dutch, being found in O. Dutch, as above. It occurs 
 in Wint. Tale, i. 2. 248 ; and the phr. at stake or at the stake occurs 
 five times in Shak. (Schmidt). In this sense, a stake is that which is 
 'put' or pledged; cf. O. Du. hemselven in scknldt steken, 'to runne 
 himself into debt ;' Hexham. ^ A closely allied word is stack, 
 
 a pile, a thing stuck up ; see Stack. 
 
 STALACTITE, an inverted cone of carbonate of lime, hanging 
 like an icicle in some caverns. (Gk.) Modern. So called because 
 formed by the dripping of water. Formed, with suffix -ite (Gk. 
 -iTiys), from araXaicT-us, trickling ; cf. arakaKTii (l;ase oraXaKTiS-), 
 tliat which drops. — Gk. crraXa^iiu { = araKay-ydv), to drop, drip; 
 lengthened form oi arakadv, to drip. We also find ctuktos, trickling, 
 from OTa^fiv ( = OTd-y-ynv), to drip, from the base aray- of arayuiv, 
 a drop, aTCLy/xa, a drop. |3. The notion seems to be that of 
 
 becoming stagnant, as in the case of water that only drips, not 
 flows ; and both bases {arak- and aray-) may perhaps be referred 
 to the prolific ^STA, to stand, be firm. See Stank. And see 
 Stalagmite. 
 
 STALAGMITE, a cone of carbonate of lime on the floor of 
 a cavern formed by dripping water. (Greek.) Modem. Formeel 
 with suffix -ite (Gk. -nrjs), from arakayix-a, a drop ; from araka^dv 
 ( = arakay-ydv), to drip. See Stalactite. 
 
 STALE (i), too long kept, tainted, vapid, trite. (Scand.) Stale 
 is also used as a sb., in the sense of urine. Palsgrave gives it in this 
 sense ; and see escloy in Cotgrave. These senses are certainly con- 
 nected, as shewn in O. Dutch. Hexham gives : ' Stel, stale ; stel- 
 bier, stale-beere ; stel-pisse, slale-pisse, or urine.' Stale, adj., is in 
 Chaucer, C. T. 13694, as applied to ale. The word is either of Low 
 German or Scand. origin ; we may, perhaps, consider it as the latter. 
 
 — Swed. stalla, to put into a stall, to stall-feed ; also, to stale, as 
 cattle ; Dan. stalde, to stall, stall-feed, stalle, to stale (said of horses). 
 
 — Swed. stall, a stable; Dan. staid, a stable (whence also staldiniig, 
 stable-dung). These words are cognate with E. Stall, q. v. Hence 
 stale is that which reminds one of the stable, tainted. &c. p. In one 
 sense, we may explain stale as ' too long exposed for sale,' as in the 
 case of provisions left unsold ; cf. O. F. estaler, ' to display, lay open 
 wares on stalls ' (Cot.), from estal, ' the stall of a shop, or booth, any 
 place where wares are laid and shewed to be sold.' But since this F. 
 estal is merely borrowed from the Teutonic word stall, it comes to 
 much the same thing. ^ Wedgwood, following Schmeller, 
 explains stale, sb., from stopping the horse to let him stale ; and cites 
 Swed. stdlla en hest, to stop a horse. But, here again, the Swed. 
 stulla is derived from Swed. stall, orig. a stopping-place ; and this 
 again brings us back to the same result. The etymology is certain, 
 whatever may be the historical explanation. Der. stale, verb, Antony, 
 ii. 2. 240; stale-ness. Per. v. l..s8. 
 
 STALE (2), a decoy, snare. (E.) 'Still as he went, he crafty 
 stales did lay;' Spenser, F. Q. ii. i. 4. M.E. stale, tlieft ; hence 
 stealth, deceit, slyness, or a trap ; it occurs in Ayenbite of Invvyt, p. 
 9, 1. 24. Compare the j^hrase cmnen bi stale = io come by stealth, to 
 surprise; O. Lng. Homilies, i. 249, 1. 20. — A. S. ttalii, theft. Matt. 
 
590 
 
 STALE. 
 
 STANCH. 
 
 XV. 19. — A. S. stelan, to steal ; see Steal. Cf. A. S. stalArdn, a decoy^ 
 reindeer. 
 
 STALE (3), STEAL, a handle. (E.) Chiefly applied to the 
 long handle of a ra.ke, hoe, &c. ; spelt S'eale in Hallivvell. Stale also 
 means a round of a ladder, or a stalk (id.) M. E. stale. 'A ladel 
 . . . with a long stele' (2 MS.S. have j/a/e) ; P. Plowman, C. xxii. 279. 
 — A. S. steel, stel; the dat. pi. stcehmi (in another MS. stelutn) occurs 
 in A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 154, in the sense of ' stalks.' + 
 Du. steel, a stalk, stem, handle. + G. stiel, M. H. G. stil, a handle, 
 broom-stick, stalk. p. The form stale seems put for stele ; the 
 
 orig. vowel appears to be /, as in M. H. G. stil. The etymology is 
 not clear ; but it may be only a weakened form of Stall ; a dall 
 might mean the handle to which a tool is made fast, or by which it 
 is held tight ; see Still. y. Cf. further Gk. araXis, a stake to 
 
 which nets were fastened, artXtov, araXtov, arfiXduv, a handle or 
 helve of an axe, aT-riX-q, a column; which are certainly allied to Gk. 
 ariXXfiv, to set, place, and therefore allied also to Stall, Still. We 
 may also compare Gk. artpius, firm, solid, G. starr, firm, stiff; words 
 which spring from the same prolific .y' STA, to stand, and are related 
 to the words already cited. ^ It is not likely that A. S. steel or 
 stel is a mere derivative from Lat. stilus, in the sense of stem. Der. 
 stalk ( l) and (2), q. v. 
 
 STALK (i), a stem. (E.) M. E. stalie, of which one sense is the 
 stem or side-piece of a ladder. ' To climben by the ronges [rungs] 
 and the stalkes ;' Chaucer, C. T. 3625. A dimin. form, with suffi.xed 
 -ke, of M. E. stale, stele, a handle, A. S. steel, stel, a stalk ; see Stale 
 (3). + Icel. stilkr, a stalk ; Dan. stilk ; Swed. stjelk. Cf. also Gk. 
 OTc'Afxos, a trunk, stem (of a tree), allied to artXiov, a handle ; also 
 OTTjXrj, a column; see Curtius, i. 261. Der. stalk (2), q. v. 
 
 STALK (2), to stride, walk with slow steps. (E.) M. E. stalken, 
 to walk cautiously. ' Stalkeden ful stilly;' Will, of Palerne, 2728. 
 ' With dredful foot [timid step] than stalketh Palamon ; ' Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1481. — A. S. sttelcan, to go warily ; steelcung, a stalking. These 
 words are due to Somner, and unauthorised; but the word also 
 occurs in Danish, and he is probably right. + Dan. stalke, to stalk. 
 Cf. A. S. stealc, lofty, high (Grein). The notion is that of walking 
 with lifted feet, so as to go noiselessly ; the word is prob. connected 
 with Stilt, q.v., and with Stalk (i) above. Plalliwell has Stalk, 
 the leg of a bird ; stalke, to go slowly with, a quotation from Gower, 
 C. A. i. 187; also stilt, the handle of a plough, which (like stalk) is 
 clearly an extension of Stale (3). We may explain stalk, verb, as to 
 walk on lengthened legs or stalks, to go on tiptoe or noiselessly. 
 Der. stalk-er ; stalk-ing-horse, a horse for stalking game, explained in 
 Dictionarium Rusticum, 1726, quoted at length in Ilalliwell. 
 
 STALL, a standing-place for cattle, shed, division of a stable, a 
 table on which things are exposed for sale, a seat in a choir or 
 theatre. (E.) All the senses are from tiie notion of fixed or settled 
 place or station. Indeed, station is from the same root. M. E. stal ; 
 dat. stalle, Chaucer, C. T. 8083. — A. S. steal, a place, station, stall ; 
 Grein, ii. 480; also steel, id. 477. + Du. stal, Icel. stallr, a stall, 
 pedestal, shelf; cf. stalli, an altar. + Dan. staid (for stall), a stable. 
 + Swed. stall. + G. stall; O. H. G. stal. + Lithuan. stalas, a table. 
 + Skt. stkala, sthiila, firm ground, a spot drained and raised, a terrace. 
 And cf. Gk. aTr]Xr], a column ; ariXXtiv, to place, set. p. All 
 
 with the sense of firm place or station ; from y' STAL, extended 
 from VSTA, to stand fast. See Stand. The base STAL is the 
 same as STAR, appearing in Gk. artpeus, firm, G. starr, firm, Skt. 
 sthira, firm, fixed, steady, sure ; see Stare. Der. stall-age, from 
 
 0. F. estallage, ' stallage,' Cot., where estal, a stall, is borrowed from 
 Teutonic, and the suffix -age answers to Lat. -aticum. Also stall, 
 verb. Rich. Ill, i. 3. 206; stall-ed, fattened in a stall, Prov. xv. 17, 
 from Swed. stalla, Dan. stalle, to stall-feed, feed in a stall. Also 
 stall-feed, verb; stall-fed. Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odys. xv. 161. 
 Also s/all-i-on, q. v. From the same root are sta-tion, sta-ble, &c. 
 
 STALLION, an entire horse. (F.,-0. H. G.) Spelt stalland in 
 Levins, with excresent d ; stallant in Palsgrave, with excrescent /. 
 M. E. stalon, Wright's Vocab. i. 187, col. I, Gower, C. A. iii. 280, 
 
 1. 24. — O. F. estalon, 'a stalion for mares;' Cot. Mod. F. etaloti ; 
 cf. Ital. Stallone, a stallion, also a stable-man, ostler. So called be- 
 cause kept in a stall and not made to work ; Diez cites equus ad stal- 
 lum from the Laws of the Visigoths. — O. H. G. stal, a stall, stable; 
 cognate with E. Stall, q. v. 
 
 STALWART, sturdy, stout, brave. (E.) A corruption of M. E. 
 stalworth. Will, of Palerne, 1950; Pricke of Conscience, 689 ; Have- 
 lok, 904. It is noticeable that e sometimes appears after the / ; as 
 in stelewurfie, O. Eng. Hom. i. 25, 1. 12; stealewvrSe, Juliana, p. 45, 
 1. II ; stalewur^e, St. Margaret, p. 15, I. 3 from bottom. — A. S. steEl- 
 tvyr^e (plural), A. S. Chron. an. 896. p. Bosworth explains this 
 word as ' worth stealing,' and therefore ' worth having.' In the A. S. 
 Chron. it is applied to ships, and means ' serviceable ; ' we are told 
 that the men of London went to fetch the ships, and they broke up 
 
 all they could not remove, whilst those that were serviceable (stcel- 
 wyrlSe) they brought to London. As applied to men, it is not impro- 
 bable that the sense meant ' good at stealing,' clever at fetching off 
 plunder, hence, excellent, stout, brave. The spellings stalewnr'Se, 
 steateu'urSe suggest a connection with A. S. stain, theft ; whilst it is 
 certain that the A. S. steel- in composition commonly refers to the 
 same. Thus we have steetgeest, a thievish guest (Grein) ; stalgang, 
 supposed to mean a stealthy step (id.) ; stcel/iere, a predatory army, 
 A. .S. Chron. 897 (close to the passage where steelwyriie occurs). We 
 may also note A. S. steelhrdn, a decoy reindeer, ylilfied, tr. of Oro- 
 sius.b.i.c. i.§ 15. If this be right, we must refer the prefix to A.S. 
 stelan, to steal ; see Steal. 7. On the other hand, Leo suggests 
 
 ' stall-worthy,' worthy of a stall or place ; if this were right (which 
 I doubt), the prefix would be Stall, q. v. We might then compare 
 it with stead-fait. [Ettmiiller cites ' stealweard, adjutorium ; ' this 
 would be ' stall-ward ' in mod. E., and cannot be the same word, 
 having a different suffix.] We should then expect to find an occa- 
 sional M. E. stallewur'Se rather than staletuur^e ; it seems certain that 
 M. E. stale- (with one /) could not have been understood as meaning 
 stall. 8. For the latter part of the word, see Worth, Worthy. 
 
 STAMEN, one of the male organs of a flower. (L.) The lit, 
 sense is ' thread.' A botanical term. The pi. stamina, lit. threads, 
 fibres, is used in E. (almost as a sing, sb.) to denote firm texture, and 
 hence strength or robustness. — Lat. stamen (pi. stamina), the warp in 
 an upright loom, a thread. Lit. ' that which stands up ; ' formed 
 with suffix -men (Aryan -man) from stare, to stand; see Stand. Cf. 
 Gk. I'ffTos, a warp, from the same root. Der. stamin or tammy. 
 
 STAMIM", TAMINE, TAMINY, TAMIS, TAMMY, a 
 kind of stuff. (F., — L.) The correct form is s/amin or stamine ; the 
 other forms are corruptions, with loss of initial s, as in tank (for 
 stank). M. E. stamin, Ancren Riwle, p. 418, 1. 20. — O. F. estamine, 
 ' the stuffe tamine ; ' Cot. — Lat. stamineus, consisting of threads. — 
 Lat. stamin-, base of stamen, a thread, stamen ; see Stamen. 
 
 STAMMER, to stutter, to falter in speech. (E.) M. E. stameren, 
 in Reliquiae Antiquse, i. 65 ; Arthur and Merlin, 2864 (Stratmann). 
 Formed as a verb from A. S. stamer or stainur, adj., stammering. 
 ' Balbus, stamer,' Wright's Voc. i. 45, col. 2 ; ' Palbus, stamur,' id. 
 75, col. 2. The suffix -er, -ur, or -or is adjectival, expressive of ' fitness 
 or disposition for the act or state denoted by the theme;' cf. bit-or, 
 bitter, from bitan, to bite; March, A.S. Grammar, § 242. Thus 
 stamer signifies 'disposed to come to a stand-still,' such being the 
 sense of the base statu-, which is an extension of the ^ STA, to stand ; 
 see Stumble. + Du. stameren, stamelen, to stammer. + Icel. stamr, 
 stammering; stamma, stoma, to stammer. + Dan. stamme, to stammer. 
 +Swed. stamma (the same). + G. stammern, statnmeln (the same) ; from 
 O.H.G. stam, adj., stammering. -|- Goth, stamms, adj., stammering, 
 Mark, vii. 32. Der. stammer-er. 
 
 STAMP, to strike the foot firmly down, tread heavily and vio- 
 lently, to pound, impress, coin. (E.) M. E. stampen, Chaucer, C. T. 
 12472. 'And stamped heom in a mortar;' King Alisaunder, 332. — 
 A.S. slempen ; A. S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 378, 1. i8. + Du. stam- 
 pen. •\-\ct\. stappa {{oT stampa, by assimilation). + Swed. s/am/rn. +Dan. 
 stampe. + G. stampfen (whence F. estamper, t'tamper) ; cf. G. stampfe, 
 
 0. H. G. stampk, a pestle for pounding. + Gk. OTtpi^dv, to stamp. 
 + Skt. stambh, to make firm or immoveable, to stop, block up, make 
 hard ; cf. stamba, sb., a firm post, stambha, a post, pillar, stem, 
 p. All from ^ STABH, to prop, to stem, to stop ; one of the 
 numerous extensions of y' STA, to stand. See Fick, i. 821. 'The 
 notions of propping and stamping are united in this root ;' Curtius, i. 
 262. To which we may add the notion of 'stopping;' see Stop. 
 Der. stamp, sb.. Cor. ii. 3. 11 ; stamp-er; also slamp-ede, q. v. 
 
 STAMPEDE, a panic, sudden flight. (Span.,-Teut.) 'Stamp- 
 ede, a sudden fright seizing upon large bodies of cattle or horses, . . . 
 leading them to run for many miles ; hence, any sudden flight in 
 consequence of a panic ;' Webster. The e represents the sound of 
 Span, z. — Span, (and Port.) estampido, 'a crash, the sound of any- 
 thing bursting or falling ; ' Neuman. Formed as if from a verb 
 estampir*, akin to estampar, to stamp. The reference appears to be 
 to the sound caused by the blows of a pestle upon a mortar. The 
 Span, es'ampar is of Teut. origin ; see Stamp. 
 
 STANCH, STAUNCH, to stop the flowing of blood. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. statmchen, to satisfy (hunger), Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. 
 pr. 3, 1. 1948, b. iii. met. 3, 1. 1961 ; to quench (flame), Gower, C. A. 
 
 1. 15, 1. l},. — O.V.estancher, 'to stanch, stop an issue of blood, to 
 slake or quench hunger, thirst, &c. ;' Cot. Cf. Span.es/aKcar, to 
 stop, check. — Low Lat. stancare, to stop the flow of blood ; cf. Low 
 Lat. stanca, a dam to hem in water. The Low Lat. stancare is a 
 variant of stagnare, also used in the same sense of to stop the flow of 
 blood (Ducange). See Stagnant and Stank. Der. sianck or 
 staunch, adj., firm, soiuid, not in early use ; Phillips (ed. 1706) gives 
 stanch, ' substantial, solid, good, sound ;' this is derived from the verb, 
 
STANCHION. 
 
 STAPLE. 
 
 591 
 
 which Baret (1580) explains by ' to staie, or stanch blood, . . also to 
 staie, to confirme, to make more strong ; ' it was suggested by the F. 
 pp. e^tanche, 'stanched, stopped, stayed' (Cot.), or (as a nautical 
 teim) by Span, siauco, water-tight, not leaky, said of a ship. Hence 
 stanch-ly or itaunc/i-ly ; s/anch-tiess or staunck-ness. Also slancA-less, 
 Macb. iv. 3. 78 ; sianch-ion, q. v. 
 
 STANCHION", a support, an upright beam used as a support, a 
 bar. (F., — L.) ' iVawcAio/js (in a ship), certain pieces of timber which, 
 being like pillars, support and strengthen those call'd waste-trees ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. I 706. — O. F. estan^on, estamon, ' a prop, stay ; ' Cot. 
 (Cf. O. F. eslancer, ' to prop, to stay,' id. This is a doublet of 
 estancher, ' to stanch, stop, or stay ; ' id. See Stanch.) However, 
 esiarifOH (mod. ¥. etanfon) is not derived from this verb, but is a 
 dimin. of O. F. eslance, a situation, condition (Burguy), also used, 
 according to Scheler, in the sense of stanchion. — Low Lat. stantia, a 
 house, chamber (Ducange); lit. ' that which stands firm.' — Lat. s/anii-, 
 crude form of pres. part, of stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand. 
 ^ The final result is much the same either way. See Stanza. 
 
 STAND, to be stationary or still, to rest, endure, remain, be firm, 
 &c. (,E.) M. E. slanden, pt. t. stood, stod, pp. stonden, standen. The 
 pp. stonden is in Chaucer, C. T. 9368 ; and in the Earl of Tolouse, 
 1. 322, in Ritson's Met. Romances, vol. iii. — A. S. slandan, stondan, 
 pt. t. stod (misprinted st69 in Grein), pi. stddon, pp. standen ; Grein, i. 
 475. + Icel. standa. + Goth, standan, pt. t. stotk. p. Here the 
 
 base is STAND ; the A. S. pt. t. st6d may be explained as put for 
 stand = stand, the long o being due to loss of n. The same base occurs 
 in other Teut. languages, though the infinitive mood exhibits con- 
 tracted forms. Thus we have Du. stand, I stood, pt. t. of staan ; Dan. 
 stod, pt. t. o{ staae; Sv/ed. slod, pt. t. o{ sld ; G. stand, pt. t. ot stehen. 
 y. In other languages, the base is STA or STA, as in Lat. stare ; Gk. 
 (aTrjV (I stood) ; Russ. stoiate, to stand ; Skt. stkd, to stand. All 
 from Aryan y' STA, to stand ; one of the most prolific roots, with 
 numerous extended forms, such as STAP, causal, to make to stand, 
 STAR, to stand fast, STAK, to stick, fix, STABH, to stop ; see Fick, 
 i. 244, iii. 340. Der. stand, sb., Merch. Ven. v. 77 ; stand-er, Troil. 
 iii. 3. 84; stand-er-by (the same as by-stand-er), Troil. iv. 5. 190; 
 stand-ing, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 431 ; stand-ing-bed. Merry Wives, iv. 5. 7 ; 
 standish (for stand-disk), a standing dish for pen and ink. Pope, On 
 receiving from Lady Shirley a Standish and two Pens. Also under- 
 stand, withstand. Also stand-ard, q. v. Also (from Lat. stare) sta- 
 ble (1), sta-ble (2), sia-bl-ish, e-sta-bl-ish, stage, staid, sta-men, con-sta-ble, 
 slay (l); ar-re-st, contrast, ob-sta-cle, ob-ste-tric, rest {2) ; (from supine 
 stat-um) state, stat-vs, stat-ion, stat-ist, stat-ue, stat-ute, estate, armistice, 
 constit-ute, de-stit-ute, in-itit-ute, interstice, prostit-ute, re-in-state, re- 
 stit-ut-ion, solstice, sub-stit-iite, superstit-ion ; (from pres. part., base 
 slant-) circumstance, constant, di stant, ex-tant (for exstant), instant, 
 instant-an-e-ous, instant-er, stanz-a, substance, sub-stant-ive. Also 
 (from Lat. sistere, causal of stare) assist, consist, desist, ex-ist (for 
 exsist), insist, persist, resist, subsist. Other Lat. or F. words from 
 the same root are stagnate, stanch, stanchion, stank or tank, stolid, 
 sterile, destine, obstinate, predestine, stop, stopple, stupid ; stevedore 
 (Spanish). Words of Gk. origin are sto-ic, stat-ics, ster-eo-scope, apo- 
 stasy, ec-stas-y, metastasis, syst-em ; stole, epistle, apostle, stethoscope, 
 &c. Besides these, we have numerous E. words from numerous 
 bases; as (i) from base STAP, staple, step, stab (Celtic), stjtb, stump, 
 staff, stave, stamp, stiff, stifle ; (2) from base STAL, stall, still, stale (i), 
 stale (3), stal-k, stil-t, stou-t (for stolt) ; (3) from base STAM, stem (i), 
 stem (3), stamm-er, stum-ble ; (4) from base STAD (cf. E. stand), stead, 
 stead fast, stead-y, stud (i), steed, stith-y, staithe. See also stare, steer {1), 
 steer (2), stud (2), steel, stool, stow, store, story (2). 
 
 STANDARD, an ensign, flag, model, rule, standing tree. (F.,— 
 O. H.G.) M. E. standard, in early use; it occurs in the A. S. 
 Chronicle, an. 11 38, with reference to the battle of the Standard. — 
 O. F. estandart, ' a standard, a kind of ensigne for horsemen used in 
 old time ; also the measure . . . which we call the Standard ; ' Cot. 
 In all senses, the orig. idea is ' something fixed ;' the flag was a large 
 one, on a fixed pole. Formed with suffix -art ( = G. -hart, suffix, the 
 same word as hart, adj., cognate with E. hard, Brachet, Introd. 
 § 196) from O. H. G. stand an, to stand, now only used in the con- 
 tracted form stehen. This O. H. G. standan is cognate with E. 
 Stand, q. v. p. This etymology is adopted by Scheler, in pre- 
 
 ference to that of Diez, who takes the O. F. estendard (also in Cot- 
 grave) as the better form, and derives it from O. F. estendre = Lat. 
 extendere, to extend. This is supported by the Ital. form stendardo ; 
 on the other hand, we have E. standard, .Span, estandarte ; and the E. 
 standard of value and standard-tree certainly owe their senses to the 
 verb to stand. So also O. Du. standaert, ' a standard, or a great 
 trophic, a pillar or a column, a mill-post ; ' Hexham. 
 
 STANG-, a pole, stake. (Scand.) Spelt stangue in Levins (with 
 added -ue. as in tongue). M. E. stange, Gawain and Green Knight, 
 1614. [Rather from Scand. than from A. S. steng (Grein).] — Icel. ^ 
 
 &stong (gen. stangar), a pole, stake; Dan. stang ; .Swed. stdng. + Du. 
 stang. + G. stange. From the pt. t. of the verb sting; see Sting. 
 Cf. Ictl. stanga, to goad. 
 
 STANK, a pool, a tank. (F.,-L.) A doublet of tank, of which 
 it is a fuller form. Once a common word ; see Halliwell. M. E. 
 stank; spelt stanc, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1018; see Spec, of 
 English, pt. ii. p. 162, 1. 1018. — O. F. estang, ' a great pond, pool, or 
 standing water;' Cot. Cf. Prov. estanc. Span, estangue, Port, iangue. 
 
 — Lat. stagnum, a pool of stagnant or standing water. Put for stac- 
 num * ; from the base STAK, to be firm, be still ; cf. Lithuan. slokas, 
 a stake, Skt. stak, to resist; extended from y' STA, to stand. See 
 Stake, Stand. Fick, i. 820. Der. stagn-ate, stanch, stanch-ion. 
 Doublet, tank. 
 
 STANNARY, relating to tin-mines. (L.) ' The Stannary courts 
 in Devonshire and Cornwall ; ' Blackstone, Comment, b. iii. c. 6 (R.) 
 'Stannaries in Cornwall;' Minsheu, ed. 1627. —Low Lat. !./nH«nr/a, 
 a tin-mine (Ducange). — Lat. s/n«7i!;m, tin ; also, .in alloy of silver and 
 lead, which is perhaps the older sense ; Pliny, b. xxxiv. c. 16. 
 p. Also spelt slagnum, -whence stagneus, adj.; and it is thought to 
 be merely another sense of Lat. stagnum, a pool, applied to a mass of 
 fused metal. See Stank. Cf. Com. .>.tean, W. yslaen, Bret, stean, 
 Irish Stan, Gael, staoin, Manx slainney ; all cognate with Lat. stanmtm, 
 or else (which is more likely) borrowed from it. And see Tin. 
 
 STANZA, a division of a poem. (Ital., — L.) Used by Drayton in 
 his Pref. to the Barons' Wars (R.) We find stanzo (mod. edilt. 
 stanza) and stanze (now stanza) in Shak. As You Like It, ii. 5. 18, 
 L. L. L. iv. 2. 107; Minsheu has stanze, ed. 1627. ' Stnffe in our 
 vulgare poesie . . . the Italian called it stanza, as if we should say a 
 resting-place;' Puttenham, Art of Eng. Poesie, ed. 1589, b. ii. c. 2. 
 
 — Ital. stanza, O. Ital. stantia, 'a lodging, chamber, dwelling, also a 
 stance or staffe of verses or songs ; ' Florio. So named from the stop 
 or halt at the end of it. — Low Lat. stantia, an abode. — Lat. stanti-, 
 crude form of pres. part of stare, to stand, cognate with E. Stand, 
 q. V. And see Stanchion. 
 
 STAPLE (i), a loop of iron for holding a pin or bolt. (E.) 
 M. E. stapel, stapil ; spelt stapylle in the Prompt. Parv. ; stapil, stapul 
 in Cursor Mundi, 8288; stapel, a prop or support for a bed. Seven 
 Sages, ed. Weber, 201. — A. S. stapul. ' Patronus, stapul;' Wright's 
 Vocab. i. 26, col. 2. (Here patronus = a. defence; the gloss occurs 
 amongst others having reference to parts of a house.) The orig. sense 
 is a prop, support, something that furnishes a firm hold, and it is 
 derived from the strong verb stapan, to step, to tread firmly. — Teut. 
 base STAP, to step, tread firmly ; allied to Skt. stambh, to make firm 
 or immoveable. See Step, Stamp. And see Staple (2). + Du. 
 stapel, a staple, stocks, a pile ; allied to stappen, to step ; O. Du. 
 stapel, ' the foot or trevet whereupon anything rests ; ' Hexham. 
 + Dan. stabel, a hinge, a pile. + Swed. stapel, a pile, heap, stocks, 
 staple or emporium ; cf stappla, to stumble (frequentative form). 
 + G. staffel, a step of a ladder, a step ; provincially, a staple or em- 
 porium ; stapel, a pile, heap, staple or emporium, stocks, a stake ; cf. 
 stapfen, stappen, to Step, to strut. 
 
 STAPLIj (2), a chief commodity, principal production of a 
 country. (F., — LowG.) 'A curious change has come over this 
 word ; we should now say. Cotton is the great staple, i. e. the estab- 
 lished merchandise, of Manchester ; our ancestors would have reversed 
 this and said, Manchester is the great staple, or established mart, of 
 cotton ; ' Trench, Select Glossary. ' Staple signifieth this or that 
 towne, or citie, whether [whither] the Merchants of England by 
 common order or commandement did carrie their woolles, wool-fels, 
 cloathes, leade, and tinne, and such like commodities of our land, for 
 the vtterance of them by the great' [wholesale] ; Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 
 — O. F. estaple, later estape, 'a staple, a mart or generall market, a 
 publique store-house,' &c. ; Cot. Mod. F. etape. — l^ow G. stapel, a 
 heap, esp. one arranged in order, a store-house of certain wares in 
 a town, where they are laid in order; whence such wares were called 
 stapel-waaren ; Brem. Worterbuch. q. v. This is the same word as 
 Staple (1), the meanings of which are very various ; it has the sense 
 of 'heap' in Du., Dan., Swed., and G., though not in English; 
 shewing that this particular use of the word was derived through the 
 French. Prob. the word came into use, in the special sense, in the 
 Netherlands, where were the great commercial cities. 9\ I think 
 it clear that the F. word was of Low G., not High G., origin. The 
 word stapel, in mod. G., is clearly borrowed from Low G., the true 
 G. form being staffel. As E. Miiller well remarks, the successive 
 senses were prop, foundation or support, stand for laying things on, 
 heap, heaped wares, store-house. "The one sense of ' firmness ' or 
 ' fixedness ' runs through all these ; and it is quite conceivable that 
 many Englishmen regard the word as having some connection with 
 stable or established ; such a connection does indeed, ultimately, exist, 
 but not in the way of deriving ' staple' from ' stable,' which would be 
 impossible, as the mod. F. ( tape at once shews. 
 
592 
 
 STAR. 
 
 STARVE. 
 
 STAR, a heavenly body, not including the sun and moon. (E.) 
 M. E. sterre, Chaucer, C.T. 2063. — A.S. steorra; Grein, ii. 4S2. + Du. 
 ster (in composition, iterre). + O. H. G. sterro. (There are also forms 
 with final -«- {-na), viz. Icel. stjarna, Swed. stjerna, Dan. stjariie, Goth 
 stairno, G. stern.) + Lat. s/ella (for ster-ida, a dimin. form ; the Eat. 
 astrum is borrowed from Gk.) -f- trk- o-crTrjp, gen. diTTtp-os, with pro 
 sthetic a. + Corn, and Bret, slereu ; W. sereu (for steren). + Skt. tdrd 
 (for sWrii) ; also stri. p. The sense is ' strewer ' or 'spreader,' 
 
 or disperser of light. — STAR, to spread, strew, as in Skt. sm, 
 Lat. ster-nere, to spread ; see Stratum. ' Previous to the con 
 fusion of the Aryan tongues, the root star, to strew, was applied to 
 the stars, as strewing about or sprinkling forth their sparkling 
 light;' Ma.K Miiller, Lect. on Eang. ii. 237 (8th ed.) Der. star, 
 verb; star-Jish, slar-gaz-t,\ star-light; starr-ed ; starr-y; day-star, 
 lode-star. And see aster, stellar, stare (2) ; also straw, stratum, street, 
 strew, structure. 
 
 STARBOARD, the right side of a ship, looking forward. (E.) 
 Spelt starboard in Minsheu, ed. 1627. M. E. sterebourde, Morte 
 Arthur, 745; sterehurde, id. 3665. — A.S. siedrbord, yElfred, tr. of 
 Orosius, b. i. c. i, where it is opposed to bcecbord, i.e. larboard ; see 
 Sweet's A.S. Reader, p. 18. There is no doubt whatever that 
 s/e(ir6'jrd = steer-bord, and it is certain that the steersman stood on 
 the right side of the vessel to steer ; in the first instance, he probably 
 used a paddle, not a helm. The Icel. stjorn means steerage, and the 
 phr. d stjorn, lit. at the helm (or steering-paddle), means on the 
 right or starboard side. Thus the derivation is from A. S. steor, 
 a rudder (whence also stedrmann, a steersman) and bord, a board, 
 also the side of a ship; see Steer and Board. + Du. stuurboord; 
 from stuur, helm, and board, board, also border, edge. + Icel. stjdrn- 
 bordi, starboard ; from stjorn, steerage, and bor(), a board, side of a 
 ship; cf borrd, a border. + E'an. siyrbord ; from styr, steerage, and 
 bord. -|- Swed. styrbord (the same). 
 
 STARCH, a gummy substance for stiffening cloth. (E.) 'Starche 
 for kyrcheys,' i. e. starch for kerchiefs ; Prompt. Parv. So named 
 because starch or stiff; starch being properly an adjective, and merely 
 a weakened form of Stark, q. v. So also bench from A. S. bene, 
 arch from F. arc, beseech for beseek, &c. Cf. G. stdrke, (l) strength, 
 (2) starch ; from stark, strong. Der. starch, adj., in the sense of 
 ' formal,' due rather to starch, sb., than to a mere change of form and 
 sense of the adjective stark ; not an early word, and rare ; see an 
 example in Todd's Johnson ; hence starch ly. formally, and starch- 
 ness ; also starch-y. Also starch, verb, to stiffen with starch, as in 
 ' starched beard,' Ben Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, A. iv. 
 sc. 4 (Carlo). 
 
 STARE (i), to gaze fixedly. (E.) M. E. staren, Chaucer, C.T. 
 13627. — A.S. siarian, to stare; Grein, ii. 477. A weak verb, from a 
 Teut. type STARA, adj., fixed ; appearing in G. starr, stiff, inflexible, 
 fixed, staring; cf. Skt. sthira (put for sthdra), fixed, firm. This adj. 
 is fonned by adding the Aryan suffix -ra, often adjectival (Schleicher, 
 Compend. § 220) to the ^ ST A, to stand, be firm; see Stand. 
 + Icel. stara, to stare ; cf. Icel. stira, Swed. stirra, Dan. siirre, G. 
 siieren, to Stare. % Hence to stare is also ' to be stiff,' as in 
 
 ' makest . . . my hair to stare,' Jul. Cjesar, iv. 3. 280. Der. stare, sb., 
 Temp. iii. 3. 95. And see sterile, stereoscope. 
 
 STARE (2), to shine, glitter. (E.) M.E. staren. ' Staryn, ot 
 schynyn, and glyderyn, Niteo, rutilo ; ' Prompt. Parv. 'Starynge, or 
 schynynge, as gaye thyngys, Rutilans, rutulus ; ' id. We still speak 
 of staring, i.e. very bright, colours. The same word as Stare (i). 
 The Prompt. Parv. also has : ' Staryn withe brode eyne, Patentibus 
 oculis respicere.' From the notion of staring with fixed eyes we 
 pass to that of the effect of the stare on the beholder, the sensation 
 of the staring look. In the word glare, the transference in sense 
 runs the other way, from that of gleaming to that of staring wiih 
 a piercing look. See Stare (i). % No original connection with 
 star, of which the M. E. form was sterre, with two j-'s and a different 
 vowel. 
 
 STARK, rigid, stiff ; gross, absolute, entire. (E.) ' Stiff and 
 stark;' Romeo, iv. I. 103. M.E. stark, stiff, strong, Chaucer, C. T. 
 9332, 14376. — A. S. stearc (for stare), strong, stiff ; Grein, ii. 481. + 
 Du. sterk. + Icel. sterkr. + Dan. stcerk. + Swed. and G. stark. p. In 
 most of these languages, the usual sense is ' strong ; ' but the orig. 
 sense may very well have been rigid or stiff, as in English ; cf. Goth. 
 gastaurhiith, lit. becomes dried up, used to translate Gk. ^rjpatveTai 
 in Mark, ix. 18, and Lithuan. stregti, to stiffen, to freeze. y. The 
 notion of rigidity is further due to that of straining or stretching 
 tightly ; this appears in G. strecken, to stretch, (whence the phr. alle 
 hriifte an etwas strecken, to strain, strive very hard, do one's utmost), 
 Lat. stringere, to draw tight, bind firmly. The root-form is STARG, 
 to stretch, an extension of V STAR, to spread out; Fick, i. 826. 
 See Stretch. And see Strong, which is a mere variant of stark. 
 Der. stark-ly, Meas. for Meas. iv. 2. 70 ; stark-ness. Also stark, adv., ^ 
 
 ^wholly, as in stark mad. Also starch, q.v. But not stark- 
 
 naked, q. v. 
 
 STARK-NAKED, quite naked. (E.) In Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 274. 
 
 This phrase is doubtless now used as if compounded of stark, wholly, 
 and naked, just as in the case of stark mad, Com. of Err. ii. 1. 5y, 
 V. 281 ; but it is remarkable that the history of the expression proves 
 that it had a very different origin, as regards the former part of the 
 word. It is an ingenious substitution for start-naked, lit. tail-naked, 
 i. e. with the hinder parts exposed. Startnaked occurs in The Castell 
 of Love, ed. Weymouth, 1. 431 ; also in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 
 148, 260, where the editor prints sterc-naked, steorc-naked, though 
 the MS. must have stert-naked, steort-nahed, since stark is never 
 spelt steorc. The same remark applies to steort-naket in St. Mar- 
 harete, p. 5, 1. 19, where the editor tells us (at p. 109) that the MS. 
 may be read either way. In St. Juliana, pp. 16, 17, we have steort- 
 naket in both MSS. p. The former element is, in fact, the M. E. 
 stert, a tail, Havelok, 2S23, from A.S. steort, a tail, Exod. iv. 4. It 
 is still preserved in E. redstart, i.e. led tail, as the name of a bird. 
 The Teut. type is STERTA, a tail, from y' STAR, to spread out ; 
 Fick, iii. 346 ; see Stratum. + Du. siert, a tail. + Icel. stertr. + 
 Dan. stiert. + Swed. sjert. + G. sterz. ^ The phrase was early 
 misunderstood; see Trevisa, iii. 97, where we have strei'it blynde = 
 wholly blind, with the various readings start blynde and stark blynde ; 
 here start-blynde is really nonsense. I here is also stareblind. Owl and 
 Nightingale, 1. 241 ; but this answers to Dan. stcerblind, from stxr, 
 a cataract in the eye. We may also note prov. G. slerzvoll (lit. 
 tail-full), wholly drunk, cited by Schmeller, Bavar. Diet. col. 785, 
 I. 48, but apparently not understood by him. 
 STARLING, the name of a bird. (E.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, i. 
 3. 224. M.E. sterlyng, Wright's Voc. i. 188, col. 2 ; formed (with 
 double dimin. suffix -l-ing) from M. E. stare, a starling, Chaucer, 
 Pari, of Foules, 1. 348. — A.S. steer, a starling. 'Turdus, steer;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 29, col. 2; 'Sturnus, star;' id. 63, 1. 6. It also 
 means a sparrow. Matt. x. 29. (Lind. MS.) We also find the forms 
 stcern, steam. ' Beatica, steam,' Wr. Voc. i. 63, col. 2 ; ' Stronus 
 [stomus?], staern,' id. 29, col. 2. + Icel. starri, start. + Dan. st<£r. + 
 ii'^td.. stare. ■\- G. staar. 'LaX. sturnits. See Fick, iii. 825. Perhaps 
 allied to Gk. ipap ; Curtius, i. 443. Root uncertain. 
 
 START, to move suddenly, to wince, to rouse suddenly. (E.) 
 M. E. sterten, Chaucer, C. T. 1046. We also find stert, sb., a start, 
 quick movement, Chaucer, C.T. 1705; Havelok, 1873. The verb 
 does not appear in A. S., but we find the pt. t. stirte, Havelok, 873; 
 spelt sturte, storte in Layamon, 23951. We may call it an E. word. 
 Ettmiiller gives an A. S. strong verb steortan * (pt. t. steart *, pp. 
 storten *), but it is a theoretical form ; and the same seems to be the 
 case with the cognate O. H. G. sterzan * (pt. t. starz *), to which he 
 refers us. Stratmann cites an O. Icel. sterta, but I cannot find it ; 
 there are traces of it in Icel. stertima6r, a man who walks proudly 
 and stiffly, and Icel. uppstertr, an upstart, both given in Egilsson. 
 p. Allied words are Du. storten, to precipitate, plunge, spill, fall, rush ; 
 Dan. styrte, to fall, precipitate, hurl ; Swed. storta, to cast down, 
 ruin, fall dead ; G. st'iirzen, to hurl, precipitate, ruin, overturn. Note 
 also Swed. dial, stjdrta, to run wildly about (Rietz) ; Low G. steerten, 
 to flee ; these latter words certainly appear to be connected with 
 Swed. stjert. Low G. steerd, a tail. The G. stdrzen is derived from 
 the sb. stitrz, a sudden fall, tumble, precipice, waterfall, but also 
 used in the sense of stump (i.e. tail) ; G. sturz am PJiug = E. plough- 
 tail, prov. E. plough-start. The O. Du. steerten, ' to flie, to run away, 
 or to save ones selfe' (Hexham) is, doubtless, to turn tail, from 
 O. Du. steert, ' a taile, the crupper ' (id.) ; cf. steertbollen, ' to tumble 
 over one's head.' 7. I conclude that the verb is much more likely to 
 be derived from the sb. start, a tail, than contrariwise the sb. from a 
 strong verb steortan* which has not yet been found. If this be so, 
 the orig. sense was to shew the tail, to tumble over suddenly, which 
 seems to be precisely the sense to which the evidence points. On 
 the sb. start, see under Stark-naked. If up-stari can be thus 
 explained as ' with one's tail up,' it is a very graphic expression. 
 In the Icel. Diet, we find : ' Samr gekk mjok vpp stertr = Samr 
 stalked very haughtily, prob. from the fine dress (^sterta).' But why 
 not from Icel. stertr, a tail ? Cf. ' skera tagl tipp i stert, to dock 
 a horse's tail,' just two lines above. Der. start, sb., M. E. stert, 
 as above ; start-er ; start-up, an upstart. Much Ado, i. 3. 69 ; up- 
 start, q. v. Also start-le, the frequentative form, M. E. stertlen, to 
 rush, Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1 736, also to stumble along. 
 Debate of Body and Soul, 1. 120, pr. in Alteng. Sprachproben, ed. 
 Miitzner. i. 94, and in Mapes' Poems, ed. Wright, p. 335. 
 
 STARVE, to die of hunger or cold, to kill with hunger or cold. 
 (E.) Oi ig. intransitive, and used in the general sense of ' to die,' 
 without reierence to the means. M. E. steruen (with u = v), strong 
 verb; pt. t. star/, Chaucer, C.T. 935, pp. storuen, or i-storuen, id. 
 2016. — A.S. steor/an, to die, pt. t. stearf, pp. storfen; ' stearf oi 
 
STATE. 
 
 STEADY. 
 
 593 
 
 hungor ' = died of hunger, A. S. Chron. an. 1 1 24, last line. Hence was 
 formed the trans, verb ster/an, to kill, weak verb ; appearing in astccr- 
 fed, pp.. Matt. xv. 13 (Rushwoi th gloss). The mod. E. has confused 
 the two forms, making them both weak. + Du. sterven, pt. t. slier/, 
 storf, pp. geslorven. + G. slerben, pt. t. slarb, pp. gestorben. p. All 
 from Teut. base STARB, according to Fick, iii. 347 ; he also cites 
 Icel. star/, labour, toil, star/a, to toil, as belonging to the same root. 
 Der. starve-l-i/ig, with double dimin. suffix, expressive of contempt, 
 I Hen. IV, ii. I. 76. Also starv-at-ion, a ridiculous hybrid word, 
 now in common use ; ' it is an old Scottish word [?], but unknown in 
 England till used by Mr. Dundas, the first Viscount Melville, in an 
 American debate in 1775. That it then jarred strangely on English 
 ears is evident from the nickname Starvation Dundas, which in con- 
 sequence he obtained. See Letters of H. Walpole and Mann, vol. ii. 
 p. 396, quoted in N. and Q. no. 225 ; and .mother proof of the novelty 
 of the word, in Pegge's Anecdotes of the Eng. Language, 1814, 
 p. 38.'— Trench, Eng. Past and Present. 
 
 STATE, a standing, position, condition, an estate, a province, 
 a republic, rank, dignity, pomp. (F., — L.) See Trench, Select 
 Glossary. M. E. stat, Ancren Riwle, p. 204, 1. 2. — O. F. estat, 
 'estate, case, nature, &c. ; ' Cot. — Lat. statmn, acc. of status, con- 
 dition.— Lat. statum, supine of stare, to stand, cognate with E. 
 Stand, q. V. — v'STA, to stand. ^ Estate is a fuller form of the 
 same word. Der. state, verb, quite a late word ; stat-ed, stat-ed-ly ; 
 state-ment, a coined word ; state-paper, state-prisoner, state-room ; 
 states-man, coined like hunt-s-man, sport-s-man ; siate-s-man-like, 
 state-s-man-ship. Also state-ly, M. E. estatlich, Chaucer, C. T. 140, 
 a hybrid compound ; state-li-ness. And see stat-ion, stat-ist, stat-ue, 
 stat-ure, s!at-iis, slal-ute. Doublets, estate, status. 
 
 STATICS, the science which treats of the properties of bodies at 
 rest. (Ok.) Spelt static/ts in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed as 
 a plural from the adj. itatick. ' The statick aphorisms of Sanctorius;' 
 Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 7. § 2. — Gk. CTariKot, at a 
 standstill ; ^ araTiKri (sc. im<rTT]nr]), statics, the science of the pro- 
 perties of bodies at rest. — Gk. crraT-os, placed, standing, verbal adj. 
 from ara-, base of 'larrjiii, I place, I stand. — STA, to stand; see 
 Stand. Der. /lydro-statics. 
 
 STATION, a standing, a post, assigned place, situation, rank. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. station, Gower, C. A. iii. 91, 1. 14. — F. station, ' a 
 station;' Cot. — Lat. stationem, acc. of s/a^/o, a standing still. — Lat. 
 status, pp. of stare, to stand ; see Stand, Der. station-ar-y, from F. 
 stationnaire (Cot.), Lat. adj. stationarius. Also station-er, a book- 
 seller, Minsheu, ed. 1627, but orig. merely one who had a station or 
 stand in a market-place for the sale of books ; see Trench, Select 
 Glossary ; hence station-er-y. 
 
 STATIST, a statesman, politician. (F.,-L. ; with Gk. suffix.) 
 So in Shak. Hamlet, v. 2. 33. A hybrid word, coined from the sb. 
 state by adding the suffix -ist (F. -is/e = Lat. -/s/a = Gk. -kttijs). See 
 State. Der. stat-ist-ic, i. e. relating to the condition of a state or 
 people ; whence stat-ist-ic-s (like statics from static). 
 
 STATUE, an upright image. (F., — L.) Sometimes staluP, 
 trisyllabic, in which case it is generally printed statua in mod. edd. 
 of Shakespeare, as if directly from Lat. statua. But it may be 
 observed that Cotgrave writes statue for the F. form. However, 
 statua certainly occurs in Bacon, Essays 27, 37, 45. M. E. statue, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 14165.-O. F. statue, 'a statue ;' "Cot. Mod. F. 
 statue. — hat. statua, a standing image. — Lat. statu-, crude form of 
 status, a standing, position, state ; see State. Der. statu-ar-y, from 
 F. statuaire, ' a statuary, stone-cutter, from Lat. statuarius ; statu-elte, 
 from Ital. staiuetta, dimin. of statua ; statu->sque, formed with suffix 
 -esque (F. -esque = lta.L -esco = La.t. -iscus), see Brachet, Introd. § 219, 
 note 4. 
 
 STATURE, height. (F., - L.) Used with special reference to 
 the upright posture of a human being. M. E. stature, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 8133. — F. stature, 'stature;' Cot. — Lat. statura, an upright 
 posture, height, growth. — Lat. statum, supine oi stare, to stand; see 
 State, Stand. 
 
 STATUS, condition, rank. (L.) A late word ; not in Todd's 
 Johnson. — Lat. status, condition, state. See State. Doublets, 
 
 state, estate. 
 
 STATUTE, an ordinance. (F., - L.) M. E. statute, Gower, C A. 
 i. 217, last line but one. — F. statut, a statute ; Cot. — Lat. statutum, 
 a statute ; neut. of statutus, pp. of statuere, to set, establish. — Lat. 
 statu-, crude form of status, position, state ; see State, Stand. 
 Der. statut-able, a coined word ; statut-abl-y ; statut-or-y, a coined 
 word. Here belong also constitute, destitute, institute, prostitute, 
 substitute, re-stitut-ion. 
 
 STAUNCH, adj. and verb ; see Stanch. 
 
 STAVE, one of the pieces of a cask, a part of a piece of music, a 
 stanza. (E.) 1. Meiely another form of staff, due to the dat. sing. 
 staue stave), Owl and Nightingale, 1167, and the pi. staues^ 
 
 ( = slaves), Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 48. Perhaps the special sense is rather 
 Scand. than E. Cf. Icel. stajfr, a staff, also a stave; Dan. siav,a, 
 
 staff, stave, a stave. 2. A stanza was formerly called a staff, as 
 forming a part of a poem ; prob. suggested by the older use of A. S. 
 stce/, Icel. stafr, G. biich^tab, in the sense of a letter or written cha- 
 racter. Cf Icel. stef, a stave in a song ; Goth, stabs, a letter, element, 
 rudiment. Gal. iv. 3. ' Staffe in our vulgare poesie I know not why it 
 should be so called, vnless it be for that we vnderstand it for a bearer 
 or supporter of a song or ballad ; ' Puttenham, Art of Eng. Poesie, 
 b. ii. c. 2. See Staff. Der. stave, verb ; usually to stave in, to break 
 into a cask, or to stave off, to ward off as with a staff ; the verb readily 
 puts V for /, as in strive from strife, live from life. Doublet, staff. 
 
 STAY (i), to remain, abide, wait, prop, delay. (F., — O. Du.) 
 'Steyyn l^stayen], stoppyn, styntyn, or cesyn of gate, Restito, obsto ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. The pt. t. staid occurs in Lydgale, Minor Poems, 
 
 T03 (StratmannV — O. P". estayer, ' to prop, shore, stay, underset ; ' 
 Cot. Mod. F. iltayer. — O. F. estaye, sb. fern., 'a prop, stay, sup- 
 porter, shore, butlresse.' This is mod. F. ttai, a prop ; used as a 
 masc. sb., by confusion with the nautical terni ctai ; see Stay (2). 
 Thus the orig. use was to support, whence the senses to hold, retain, 
 delay, abide, weie e.isily deduced. p. The O. F. estaye is of Lov\£ 
 G. origin, and certainly from Du. or Flemish, as will appear. — 
 O. Du. stade, or staeye, ' a prop or a stay;' Hexham. He also gives 
 staey, ' stay, or leisure ; ' geen staey hebben, ' to have noe time or leisure.' 
 The O. Flem. word was also staey, a prop ; Delfortrie, p. 341 ; at p. 
 340 Delfortrie also gives stad, stede, a stead, or place ; which he says 
 is not to be confounded with staden, stade, or siaye, a word still in use 
 in Antwerp in the sense of ' leisure.' He must mean that the senses 
 are not to be confounded, for the O.Du. s/ntfe remains the same word, 
 in all its senses of ' commodious time,' ' aide, helpe, or assistance,' 
 ' a haven, port, or a roade,' and ' a prop, or a stay; ' Hexham. The 
 orig. idea is that of fit or fixed place, hence a fit time. Cognate 
 words are A. S. stede, a stead, a place (see also Staitlie) ; Dan. 
 stad, a town ; Swed. stad, a town ; G. stadt, a town, statt, a place, 
 stead ; Goth, slaths, a place, stead ; the mod. Du. form is stad, a 
 town, also stade in the phr. te stade komen, to come in due time (lit. 
 ' to the right place '). These words are closely allied to E. stead ; 
 and are all from ^ STA, to stand. See Stead. 7. We know 
 
 the word to be Du. or Flemish, because it is only thus that we can 
 explain the loss of d between two vowels, whereby stade became 
 staeye. This is a peculiarity of the Du. language, and occurs in many 
 words ; e. g. broh- for breeder, a brother (.Sewel), teer for teder or 
 feeder, tender (id.). Der. stay, sb., spelt staye in Wyatt, tr. of Ps. 130 
 (R.), from O. F. estaye, as above ; this is really a more orig. word in 
 F., though perhaps later introduced into English. Also staid, q. v. ; 
 put for stay' d = stayed, pp. Also stays, pi., lit. supports ; it is remark- 
 able that bodice is also, properly, a plural form. 
 
 STAY (2), as a nautical term, a large rope supporting a mast. (E.) 
 Rare in old books. Cotgrave uses it to translate O. F. estay, which is 
 the same word, the F. word being of Teut. origin. I find no example 
 in M.E. — A. S. stceg, a stay; in a list of the parts of a ship in 
 Wright's Voc. i. 63, col. 2. The change from A.S. stag to E. stay is 
 just the same as from A. S. dag to E. day. + Du. stag. + Icel., Dan., 
 and Swed. stag.-\-G. stag. p. Perhaps orig. named from its being 
 used to climb up by, and related to A. S. stager, a stair, Swed. stege, 
 a ladder. See Stair, Stag. Der. staysail. 
 
 STEAD, a place, position, place which another person had or 
 might have. (E.) M. E. stede, in the general sense of place. ' In 
 twenti siedes' = in twenty places; Havelok, 1846. — A. .S. stede, a 
 place; Grein, ii. 478. Closely allied to A.S. sta'S, ste'S, a bank, 
 shore ; see Staithe. + Du. stad, a town ; O. Du. stade, opportunity, 
 fit time (orig. place); O. Du. stede, 'a farme;' Hexham. -|- Icel. 
 stabr, a stead, place, stada, a place. -|- Dan. and Swed. stad, a town ; 
 Dan. sted, a place. + G. stadt, statt, a town, place ; O. H. G. stat. + 
 Goth, statfis, a stead, place. Cf. Lat. statio, a station; Gk. araais i 
 Skt. sthiti (for sthdti), a standing, residence, abode, state. p. From 
 the Teut. base STAD, extension of STA, to stand; appearing (in a 
 nasalised form) in E. Stand, q.v. Der. stead-fast, q.v.,stead-y,q.\., 
 homestead, q. v. ; bedstead. And see stay (l), staitke, station. 
 
 STEADFAST, STEDPAST, firm in its place, firm, constant, 
 resolute. (E.) M. E. stedifast, appearing as a trisyllable in Gower, 
 C. A. iii. 115, 1. 4 ; and in the Orniulum, 1. 1597. — A.S. stedefaste, 
 firm in one's place, steadfast; Battle of Maldon, 127, 249; see 
 Sweet's A. S. Reader. [Spelt stddefast in Grein, which is surely 
 wrong.] — A. S. stede, a place ; and fast, fast. See Stead and Fast. 
 + O. Du. stedevast, ' steadfast,' Hexham ; from O. Du. stede, a farm 
 (orig. a place), and vast, fast. + Icel. stadfastr, from stadr, a stead, 
 and fastr, fast. -{-Dan. stadfast. 
 
 STEADY, firm, fixed, stable. (E.) Spelt stedye in Palsgrave. 
 M. E. stedi or stedy, very rare ; Stratmann only cites one instance, 
 from the Ormulum, 988^, where, however, it appears as stidiy. — A S. 
 
 Qq 
 
594 
 
 STEAK. 
 
 STEER. 
 
 ste^Si^, steady, appearing in wistce'SfSig, unsteady, giddy, ^Ifric's' 
 Homilies, i. 480, last line. [Not from A. S. stedig, which means 
 sterile, barren. Gen. xxxi. 38 ; though the words are connected.] 
 Formed, with snflix -ig (mod. E. ->), from A. S. s/(e3, a place, stead, 
 shore, which is closely allied to stede, a place ; see Stead, Staithe. 
 + O. Du. s/edig/i, ' continual], firme,' Hexham ; from stede, a stead. 
 + Icel. stiihugr, steady, stable ; from stadr, a place. + Dan. siadig, 
 steady; from stade, a stall, stad, a town, orig. a place.+Swed. stadig ; 
 from slad, a place. + G. sliilig, continual ; from staet, a place. 
 m Perhaps the spelling with d is due to Danish influence. Der. 
 steadi-ly. -!ie>,s. Also steady, verb. 
 
 STEAK, a slice of meat, esp. beef, ready for cooking. (Scand.) 
 M. E. steiie ; spelt stey/ce in Prompt. Parv. — Icel. steik, a steak ; so 
 called from its being roasted, which was formerly done by placing it 
 upon a wooden peg before the fire. — Icel. steiija, to roast, esp. on a 
 spit or peg ; cf stiiiia, to be roasted or scorched. In the words 
 steikja, stikna, the ' ei and i indicate a lost strong verb.' This lost 
 strong verb answers to E. stick, to pierce (pp. stuck) ; see Stick (i). 
 And cf Icel. stika, a stick, stika, to drive piles. A steak is a piece of 
 meat, stuck on a stick to be roasted. + Swed. stek, roast meat ; steka, 
 to roast; cf. slick, a stab, prick, sticka, to stick, stab.+Dan. sleg (for 
 stek), a roast ; ad vende steg, to turn the spit ; stege, to roast ; cf stik, 
 a stab, stikke, to pierce ; stikke, a stick. Cf. G. anstecken, to put on 
 a spit, atistechen, to pierce. Der. beef-steak ; whence F. bifieck. 
 
 STEAL, to take away by theft, to thieve. (E.) M. E. stelen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 564 ; pt. t. stal, id. 3993 ; pp. stolen. — A. S. stelan, 
 pt. t. steel, pi. stdlon, pp. stolen; John, x. lo.-f-Du. s/e/en. +Icel. stela. 
 + Dan. sti<vle. + Swed. stjiila. -J- G. stehlen ; O.H.G. stelan.-\-Go\h. 
 stilan. The base is STAL, as seen in the pt. t. ; Fick, iii. 347. 
 p. Curtius, i. 263, compares it with Gk. ajipoimi, I am deprived of, 
 OTipiai, I deprive ; it seems better to connect it (as he seems to allow 
 that it may be connected) with Gk. artWeii/, to get ready, which 
 • has in certain connections the notion of secretness and ii:altk ; ' Cur- 
 tius. Either way, the form of the root is STAR ; and if we may 
 take the form STAR which is the root of Gk. ariXKuv, we may 
 connect steal with stall and still, words which certainly seem as if 
 they should be related. Prob. steal meant to ' put by.' See Stall, 
 Still. We may also note Skt. sten, to steal ; ste7ia, a thief. Der. 
 steal-lh, M. E. stal^e. Rob. of Glouc. p. 197, 1. 11, perhaps of Scand. 
 origin ; cf. Icel. sinldr, Dan. styld, Swed. siiild, theft. Hence stealth-y, 
 stealth-i-ly, -ness. Also stale (2). 
 
 STEAM, vapour. (E.) M. E. s'eem, which also meant a flame or 
 blaze. ' Steem, or lowe of fyre, Flamma ; Steem, of hotte lycure. 
 Vapor;' Prompt. Parv. In Havelok, 591, stem is a ray of light, 
 described as resembling a sun-beam. ' Two stemynge eyes ' = two 
 flaming eyes ; Sir T. Wiat, Sat. i. 53. — A. S. steam, a vapour, smell, 
 smoke ; Grein, ii. 480. — Du. stoom, steam. (3. The final -m is 
 certainly a suffix (Aryan -ma), as in sea-m, glea-m. The diphthong 
 ed = Goth, au ; from orig. u. Thus the base is STU, which in Teu- 
 tonic means ' to stand upright ' (cf Gk. arv^iv, to erect), and is an- 
 other form of STA, to stand. Fick, iii. 342. The orig. sense was 
 probably ' pillar,' just as in the case of beam, which meant (i) a tree, 
 (2) a pillar of fire, (3) a sun-beam ; see Beam. The orig. steam may 
 have been the pillar of smoke and flame rising from an altar or fire ; 
 cf. Gk. (TtCAos, a pillar, any long upright body like a pillar ; Skt. 
 sthimd, a pillar, a post. y. This sense of pillar exactly suits the 
 passage in Havelok above referred to, viz. ' Of hise mouth it stod a 
 s/em Als it were a simnebem ' = out of his mouth it [a ray of light] 
 stood like a pillar of fire, just as if it were a sun-beam. See Stud 
 (2). Der. steam, verb, M. E. stemen, Chaucer, C. T. 202, A. S. 
 steman, as in be-stcman, Grein, i. 94 ; steam-boat, -engine ; steam-er, 
 steam-y. 
 
 STEED, a horse, esp. a spirited horse. (E.) M. E. siede, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 13831 ; Havelok, 1675. — A. .S. stcda, masc, a stud- 
 horse, stallion, war-horse; ^Ifric's Homilies, i. 210, 1. 14; also 
 geslid-kors, used as convertible with stiida in Alfred's tr. of Beda, 
 b. ii. c. 13, where it is also opposed to 77iyre, a mare, as being of a 
 different gender. Cf. A. S. stodmyre, a stud-mare, Laws of yEIfred 
 (political), § 16, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 71. p. By the usual 
 vowel change from 6 to ^ (as in fut, a foot, pl./et, feet, and in a great 
 number of instances), stcda is derived from stod, a stud ; with the 
 addition of the masc. sufi'ix -a. Thus sted-a = ' studder,' i. e. stud- 
 horse or stallion, for breeding foals. See Stud (i). y. The Irish 
 stead, a steed, appears to be borrowed from English. More remarkable 
 is the Gael, steud, a horse, a race, as connected with sieud, to run, to 
 race ; this appears to be a mere apparent coincidence, as it expresses 
 a different idea, and has a different vowel-sound. The word steed is 
 certainly E., not Celtic, and is allied to G. stute, a mare, Icel. 
 stedda, a mare, stddhestr, a stallion, stddmerr, a stud-mare or brood- 
 mare. 
 
 STEEL, iron combined with carbon, for tools, swords, &c. (E.) , 
 
 M. E. steel, Chaucer, C. T. 10300. - A. S. stel* or stele* (the true 
 form) ; but only foimd with the spelling style, and in the compounds 
 s/yl-ecg, steel-edged, and stylen, made of steel ; Grein, ii. 490. ' '1 he 
 writing of I for e is common both in Early West-Sa.Kon and Late 
 West-Saxon ; although in Late West-Saxon it generally undergoes a 
 further change into y ; ' Sweet's A. .S. Reader, 2nd cd., p. 26. This 
 change has certainly taken place in the above instances. -4- Du. staal. 
 + Icel. stal. 4- Dan. staal. + Swed. stal. + G. stahl, contracted from 
 O. H. G. stahal. p. The O. H. G. form furnishes the clue to the 
 etymology; all the forms are due to a Teut. type STAHLA, Fick, 
 iii. 344, formed with suffix -la (Aryan -ra) from the Teut. base 
 STAH, answering to an Aryan base STAK, to be firm or still, ap- 
 pearing in Skt. stak, to resist, Lithuan. stokas, a stake, Lat. stagnum 
 (for stacnum), standing-water. See Stank. Thus the long vowel in 
 steel is due to loss of h before /. Der. steel, verb, from A. S. stylan, 
 to steel ; cf. Icel. sticla, to steel (derived from stal by the usual 
 vowel-change^, G. staklen (from stahl). Also steel-yard, q. v. 
 
 STEELYARD, a kind of weighing-machine. (E.) Sometimes 
 explained as a yard or bar of sleel, which may suit the appearance of 
 the machine, but is historically wrong. It was so called because it 
 was the machine in use in the place called the Steelyard in London, 
 and this was so named as being a yard in which steel was sold. 
 ' Next to this lane [Cosin Lane], on the east, is the Steelyard, as 
 they term it, a place for merchants of Almayne [Germany], that use 
 to bring hither . . steel, and other profitable merchandises;' Stow's 
 Chronicle, ed. Thoms, p. 67 ; see the whole passage. The Steelyard 
 was a factory for the Hanse Merchants, and was in Dowgate ward. 
 ' The marchauntes of the styliarde' are mentioned in Fabyan'sChron., 
 an. 1527-8. And see Stilyard in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 STiEEP(i), precipitous. (E.) M.E. step, steep. ' Theo path . . 
 was narwe and stepe;' King Alisaunder, 7041. — A. S. s/ei;'/), steep, 
 high, lofty; Grein, ii. 481. Cf O. Friesic stap, high, Icel. steypdr, 
 steep, rising high. p. The A. S. stedp is commonly applied to 
 
 hills ; the derived verb stepan means to erect, exalt, Grein, ii. 480. 
 The Icel. steypdr is allied to steypa, to overthrow, cast down, lit. to 
 make to stoop, causal of the rare verb sti'ipa, to stoop, which is the 
 same word as Swed. stupa, (1) to fall, (2) to tilt. Cf Swed. stupande, 
 sloping, stupning, a leaning forward ; whence it appears that steep is 
 a derivative from stoop, and meant, originally, made to stoop, tilted 
 forward, sloping down. So also Norweg. stupa, to fall, tumble head- 
 long, stup, a steep cliff. See Stoop (1), and Stoup. Der. steep-ly, 
 •ness ; also steep-le, q. v. ; steep-y, Timon, i. 1 . 74. 
 
 STEEP (2), to dip or soak in a liquid. (Scand.) M. E. stepen. 
 ' Stepyn yn water or other licure, Infundo, illiqueo;' Prompt. Parv. 
 Spelt stepe, Palladius, b. ii. 1. 281. — Icel. steypa, to make to stoop, 
 overturn, to pour out liquids, to cast metals ; causal of stupa, to 
 stoop ; see Stoop, and see Steep (1). So also Swed. st'Opa, to cast 
 (metals), to steep, to sink; stupa korn, 'to steep barley in water' 
 (Widegren) ; Dan. stobe, to cast, mould (metals), to steep (corn), 
 stob, the steeping of grain, steeped corn. The succession of senses is 
 perfectly clear ; viz. to make to stoop or overturn, to pour out or 
 cast metals, to pour water over grain. 
 
 STEEPLE, a pointed tower of a church or building. (E.) M.E. 
 stepel, Rob. of Gloucester, p. 528, 1. 5. — A. S. stypel, a lofty tower, 
 Luke, xiii. 4 ; the Hatton MS. has stepel. So called from its ' steep- 
 ness,' i. e. loftiness or height ; from A. S. stedp, lofty, high, mod. E. 
 steep. The vowel-change from ed ioy is quite regular ; see Steep (1). 
 Der. steeple-chase, modern, not in Todd's Johnson. 
 
 STEER (I), a young ox. (E.) M. E. steer, Chaucer, C. T. 2151. 
 — A. S. steur; ' Juvencus, vel vitula, stedr ;' Wright's Voc. i. 23, 
 col. 2. + Du. and G. stier, a bull. + Icel. stjurr. +Goth. s//»r. -j-Lat. 
 iaurus {{oT staurus), a bull. + Gk. ravpos (for aravpo^). + Russ. tur'.-{- 
 It. and Gael, tarbk, W. tarw. p. The word signifies ' full-grown' or 
 ' strong,' and is merely an adj. used as a sb. The adj. appears in Skt. 
 sthula, put for an older form stkdra, great, powerful, coarse ; which 
 appears as a sb. in the form sthi'tra, a man, sthiirin, a pack-horse, Zend 
 fiaora, a beast of burden (cited by Benfey, p. 1081). 7. We even 
 find the adj. in Teutonic, viz. A. S. stor. large, Icel. storr, Dan. and 
 Swed. stor, large, O.H.G. siiuri, sidri, large. 8. The etymology of 
 the Skt. word is known ; it is allied to sthdvara, fixed, firm, stable ; 
 and all the words cited above are from the same STU, to be firm, 
 stand fast, a by-form of the wide-spread .y^ STA, to stand. See 
 Stand. Thus a steer is a firm, full-grown animal, esp. a young bull. 
 Fick, i. 822, iii. 342. See also Steer (2). Der. stir-k, a young 
 bullock or heifer (Jamieson), A. S. styric, Luke, xv. 23, fonned with 
 dimin. suffix -ic, and consequent vowel-change from e6 \o y. 
 
 STEER (2), to direct, guide, govern. (E.) M. E. steren, P. Plow- 
 man, B. viii. 47.— A. S. steuran, styran, to direct, steer, Grein, ii. 481, 
 49 1 . + Du. sturen. -|- Icel. styra. -f- Dan. styre. + Swed. slyra. + G. 
 steuern, O. H. G. stiurjan, stiuran. -f-Goth. stiurjan, to establish, con- 
 firm, p. All from the Teut. base STIUKYAN, to steer (ong. to 
 
STELLAR. 
 
 STERLING. 
 
 595 
 
 strengthen, confum, hence, hold fast, direct) ; Fick, iii. 342. Thi-i is 
 a denominative verb, from the sb. of which the base is STIURA, a 
 rudder (lit. that which strengthens or holds fast). This sb. is now 
 obsolete in E., but appears in Chaucer as sfere, C. T. 4868, 5253 ; so 
 also Uu. stiiiir, a rudder, Icel. siyri, a rudder, Dan. sTyr, steerage, G. 
 tteuer, a rudder, O. H. G. stiiira, a proji, a staff, a paddle or rudder. 
 It is still retained in E. in the comp. slar-board, i. e. steer-board 
 (rudder-side of a ship). y. Closely allied to this sb. is Icel. itaiirr, 
 a post, stake, Gk. aravpos, an upright pole or stake ; from y' STU, 
 to set upright, vaiia it of y'STA, to stand. Thus steer (2) and 
 steer (1) are from the same root ; see Steer (i). The development 
 of sense is easy; a steer meant a firmly fixed post or prop, then a 
 pole to punt with or a paddle to keep the ship's course right, then a 
 rudder; whence the verb to steer, to use a stake or paddle, to use 
 a helm. Der. steer-age, Romeo, i. 4. 1 1 2, with suffi.v ; iteer-s-man, 
 Milton, P. L. ix. 513, formed like hunts-man, sport-i-tiuin ; also star- 
 board, q. v., stern, q. v. 
 
 STELLAR, belonging to the stars. (L.) ' Stellar vertue ; ' 
 Milton, P. L. iv. 671. — Lat. stellaris, starry. — La.i. Stella, a star; 
 short for sler-id-a*, a contracted dimin. from the same source as E. 
 star ; see Star. Der. (from ste/la) stell-ate, stell-at-ed ; Uell-ul-ar, 
 from the dimin. stellula, a little star. Also itell-i-fy, obsolete ; see 
 Chaucer. Ho. of Fame, ii. 78. 
 
 STEM (i), the trunk or stalk of a tree or herb, a little branch. 
 (E.) M. E. stevi, a trunk of a tree, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. 296, 1. 8. — A. S. staefn, stefn, stemn, (l) a stem of a tree, (2) the 
 stem or prow of a vessel, (3) a stem or race of people, Grein, ii. 479. 
 [The change from /« to mn is regular ; so also A. S. hldfmcesse is 
 now Lammas^ We also find a longer form stefna, stcefna, a stem or 
 prow of a ship (Grein). Both these forms are mere extensions from 
 A. S. s/«r/, a staff ; a stem of a tree is the staff or stock, or support 
 of it ; the stem of a vessel is the upright post in front of it. See 
 further under StafF.+ Du. stam, a trunk, stem, stock ; steven, prow. 
 + Icel. stafn, later stamn, the stem of a vessel (from stafr, a staff) ; 
 also written stefni,stemni, also sto/n. stoinn, the stem of a tree. -f-Dan. 
 stanwie, the trunk of a tree ; stoEvn, the prow of a vessel. + Svved. 
 stam, trunk ; stdf, prow ; framstam, fore-stem, prow, bahstam, back- 
 stem, stem. + G. stamm, a trunk ; steven or vorder steven, the stem, 
 prow-post ; cf. hinter steven, stern-post. 
 
 STEM (2), the prow of a vessel. (E.) Spelt stam in Morte Ar- 
 thure, 1. 1664; but this is rather the Scand. form ; the pi. stemtnes is 
 in Baret (ifSo). It is precisely the same word aS when we speak of 
 the stem of a tree ; see further under Stem (i). 9\ As the orig. 
 
 signification was merely ' post,' there was no particular reason (be- 
 yond usage) why it should have been used more of the prow-post 
 than of the stern-post ; accordingly, the Icel. stafn sometimes means 
 ' prow,* and sometimes ' stern ; ' and in G. the distinction is made by 
 saying vorder steven (fore-stem) for stem or prow-post, and hinter 
 Steven (hind-stem) for stern or stem-post. 
 
 STEM (3"), to check, stop, resist. (E.) ' Stem, verb, to oppose 
 (a current), to press forward through ; to stem the waves, 3 Hen. VI, 
 ii. 6. 36; stemming it, Crosar, i. 2. 109;' Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. 
 The verb is a derivative of stem, sb., in the sense of a trunk of a tree ; 
 throwing a trunk of a tree into a river stems or checks its current. It 
 was then extended to the idea of a ship's stem pressing forward 
 through waves. The idea is not confined to E. ; cf Icel. stemma, to 
 dam up ; Dan. siemme, to stem, from stainme, a stem of a tree ; G. 
 stemmen, to fell trees, to prop, to dam up water, from stamme, a trunk. 
 See Stem (i) and Stem (2). 
 
 STENCH, a bad smell. (E.) M. E. stench, Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 40;, 1. 3. — A. S. stenc, a strong smell, common in the sense of sweet 
 smell or fragrance; Grein, ii. 479. — A. S. stanc, pt. t. of stincan, to 
 smell, to stink ; see Stink. [Stench from stinh, like drench from 
 drinltPi + G. stank, a stench; from stinken. Cf. Icel. sttekja, a stench. 
 
 STENCIL, to paint or colour in figures by means of a stencilling- 
 plate. (F., — L.) In Webster; he defines a stencil (as a stencilling- 
 plate is sometimes called) as ' a thin plate of metal, leather or other 
 material, used in painting or marking ; the pattern is cut out of the 
 plate, which is then laid flat on the surface to be marked, and 
 the colour brushed over it.' Various guesses have been made at 
 the etymology of this word, all worthless. I think it probable that 
 to stencil is from O. F. estinceller, ' to sparkle, ... to powder, or set 
 thick with sparkles ;' Cot. It was an old term in heraldry. Littre 
 gives a quotation of the 15th century; 'L'aumioire estoit tute par 
 dedans de fin or estincelee ' = the box (?) was all (covered) within with 
 fine gold scattered in stars. This peculiar kind of ornamentation 
 (star-work) is precisely what stencilling must first have been used for, 
 and it is used for it still. Since the pattern is cut quite through the 
 plate, it must all be in separate pieces, so that no better device can 
 be used than that which, to quote Cotgrave, is set thick with sparkles. 
 In short, stencil stands for stinsel, the orig. form of tinsel, which has < 
 
 'lost its initial s ; see Tinsel. Tinsel was commonly used for orna- 
 mentation of various kinds. ' Pourjiler d'or, to purfie, tinsell, or 
 overcast with gold thread ; ' Cot. 
 
 STENOGRAPHY, short-hand writing. (Gk.) Not a very new 
 word; spelt stenographie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Coined from Gk. 
 OTtvo-, etude form of aTtvvs, narrow, close ; and -ypaijiia, writing (as 
 occurring in upOoypatfiia, orthography), from ypafeiv, to write. Der. 
 stenoorat'h-er, stenograph-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly. 
 
 STENTORIAN, extremely loud. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674 ; he rightly explains it with reference to the voice of Stentor. — 
 Gk. 'S.TivTwp, Stentor, a Greek at Troy, famous for his loud voice, 
 Homer, Iliad, v. 785. — Gk. ariv-dv, to groan, make a noise ; with 
 suffix -Twp of the agent, as in Lat. ama-tor, a lover. — y' STA, 
 STAN, to make a noise; as in Skt. stan, to sound, to thunder. Cf. 
 E. stun. Stentor = stunner. 
 
 STEP, a pace, degree, round of a ladder, foot-print. (E.) M. E. 
 steppe, in the sense of foot-step, Iwain and Gawain, 2889, in Ritson's 
 Met. Romances, vol. i ; Mandeville's Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 81.— 
 A. S. stcEpe, a pace, Jos. x. 12. — A. S. stapan, to go, advance, a strong 
 verb, pt. t. stiip, pp. stapen. This verb is not quite mod. E. step, which 
 is rather the denominative weak verb steppan (.see below) ; but it is 
 a strong verb now obsolete, appearing in Chaucer in the pp. stopen, 
 advanced, C. T. 9388, 14827. The pt. t. sti'/p occurs fretiueatly ; see 
 Grein, ii. 476. p. The orig. sense is 'to set the foot down firmly;' 
 from STAP or STABH, to prop, to stem, to stop, one of the 
 numerous extensions of ^STA, to stand; see further under Stamp, 
 which is merely the nasalised form. The E. word is well illustrated 
 by Russ. stopa, the sole of the foot, a foot-step, a step ; cf also Du. 
 stap, G. stapfe, a footprint, footstep. Der. step, verb, A. S. steppan, 
 Grein, ii. 480, a weak verb, formed from the strong verb stapan ; 
 foot-step ; door-step ; stepp-ing-stone, in Wright's Voc. i. 159, where it 
 is misprinted seping-stone, by an obvious error. 
 
 STEPCHILD, one who stands in the relation of child through 
 the marriage of a parent. (E.) The pi. step-childre occurs in Early 
 Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Ps. xciii. 6. Stepmoder is in Gower, C. A. 
 i. 104,1. 8. — A. S. steupcild, Exod. xxii. 22 ; John.xiv. 18, q.v. F"or the 
 etymology of see Child, p. The prefix stei'ip- occurs also in steup- 
 bearn, a stepbaim, stepchild, stedpfceder, ste|>father, steupmoder, step- 
 mother, steupsumi, stepson, and steupdohtor. stepdaughter ; see Wright's 
 Voc. i. 52, col. I, 72, col. I. -y. The sense of s^fd/; is ' orphaned,' or 
 ' deprived of its parent ; ' so that it was first used in the compounds 
 stepchild, stepbaim, stepson, stepdaughter, and afterwards extended, 
 naturally enough, so as to form the compoimds stepfather, stepmother, 
 to denote the father or mother of the child who had lost one of its 
 first parents. Thus the Lat. ' Fiant filii ejus orfani' is translated in 
 the Early Kentish Psalter by ' sien beam his asteapie ; ' Ps. cviii. 9, 
 ed. Stevenson. 'Astepne^, orbatio,' occurs in a gloss (Bosworth). 
 8. The Teut. type is -STIUPA, adj., with the sense of ' orphaned ' or 
 ' deprived ; ' the root is unknown ; Fick, iii. 347. We only know that 
 it is wholly unconnected with step above ; it may, however, be related 
 to Stoop (l), q.v. +Du. stiefkind ; so also stiefzoon, stiefdochter, 
 stiefvader, stiefmoeder. -f- Icel. stjupbarn, a step-bairn; so also stji'ipson, 
 •dottir, -fadir, ?;i(<d;V. + Dan. s'edbarn, a corrupt form.+Swed. styfbarti. 
 + G. stiefkind; so also stiefohn, -tochter, -vater, -mutter ; cf. O. II. G. 
 stixtf- = G. stief-, and O. H. G. stinfan, to deprive of parents, also to 
 deprive of children. See also Steep (i). 
 
 STEPPE, a large plain. (Russ.) In Webster. Perhaps in Mids. 
 Nt. Dream, ii. 1. 69, such being the reading of the first quarto; 
 most edd. have s/ee/>. — Russ. stepe (with final e mute), a waste, heath, 
 steppe. 
 
 STEREOSCOPE, an optical instrument for giving an appearance 
 of solidity. (Gk.) Modern. First constructed in 1838. Coined 
 from Gk. ajipiij-, for anpios, stiff, hard, firm, solid ; and okott-uv, to 
 behold. p. Gk. arfpeus is cognate with G. starr, stiff; and 
 
 OKOTttiv is allied to aKinro/xat, I look round; see Stare (i) and 
 Scope or Sceptic. Der. stereoscop-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly. 
 
 STEREOTYPE, a solid plate for printing. (Gk.) ' Stereotype 
 was invented (not the thing, but the word) by Didot not very long 
 since;' Trench, Eng. Past and Present, 4th ed., 1859. — Gk. arepeu-, 
 for arfpfui, hard, stiff; and type. See Stereoscope and Type. 
 Der. stereotype, verb. 
 
 STERILE, unfruitful, barren. (F.,-L.) Spelt sieril in Levins. 
 — O. I"", sterile, 'sterile;' Cot. — Lat. sterilem, acc. of sterilis, barren. 
 F'rom the base STAR appearing in Gk. crrfptus. anppus, hard, stiff, 
 firm, sterile, and in the G. starr, rigid ; for which see Stare (i). Cf. 
 also Gk. (JTftpa, a barren cow. A sterile soil is a hard, stony, unpro- 
 ductive one. Der. steril-i-ty, from F. sterilite, ' sterility,' Cot., from 
 Lat. acc. sterilitatem. 
 
 STERLING, genuine, applied to money. (E.) M. E. starling,, 
 sterling, Chaucer, C.T. 12841; P. Plowman, B. xv. 342; Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 294, 1. 8. In all these passages it is a sb., meaning 'a 
 
 ^ q 2 
 
596 
 
 STERN. 
 
 STICK. 
 
 sterling coin,' a coin of true weight. Thus Roli. of Glouc. speaks 
 ' Four Jiousend pound of stei-lyngei.' Of E. origin ; the M. II G. s/er- 
 linc, cited by Slratmann, is borrowed from it. First applied to the E. 
 penny, then to standard current coin in general. Wedgwood cites 
 from Ducange a statute of Edw. I, in which we meet with ' Denarius 
 Anglioe, qui vocatur Slerlingus ; ' also a Charier of Hen. Ill, where 
 we have ' In centum marcis bonorum novorum et legalium sterlingo- 
 rum, tredecim solid, et 4 sterling, pro qualibet marca computetis.' 
 That is, a mark is 13s. and 4c?., a sterling being a penny. p. Wedg- 
 wood adds : ' The hypothesis most generally approved is that the 
 coin is named from the Easterlings or North Germans, who were the 
 first moneyers in England. Walter de Pinchbeck, a monk of Bury 
 in the time of Edw. 1, says : "sed moneta Anglice fertur dicta fuisse a 
 nominibus opificum, ut Floreni a nominibus Florentiorum, ita Ster- 
 lingi a nominibus Esterlingoium nomiiia sua contraxerunt, qui hujus- 
 modi monetam in Anglia primitus componebant." He adds that ' the 
 assertion merits as little credit in the case of the sterling as of the 
 florin.' y. But I see no reason for doubting either assertion ; the 
 florin was not exactly named from Horence itself, but because the 
 Florentine coin bore a lily, from Ital. flore ( = Lat. acc. floreni), a 
 flower ; see Diez, who remarks that the O. Port, word for florin was 
 frolenc^a (i. e. floreu(;a), in which the very name of the town itself was 
 commemorated. See Florin. 8. The Esterlings were the ' mer- 
 chants of Almaine,' as Stow terms them, or the Hanse Merchants, 
 to whom, 'in the year 1259, Henry III, at the request of his brother 
 Richard, Earl of Comewell, king of Almaine, granted that [they] . . . 
 should be maintained and upholden through the whole realm, by all 
 such freedoms, and free usages or liberties, as by the king and his 
 noble progenitors' time they had and enjoyed ; ' Stow, Survey of 
 London, ed. Thoms, p. 87. For this charter, see Liber Albus, ed. 
 Riley, p. 457; and see pp. 213, 417, 529. Fabyan mentions 'the 
 marchauntes Esterlynges' an. 1468-9. Cotgrave gives ' Esterlin, a 
 penny sterling, our penny.' The word is English, though the orig. 
 fo rm was probably estenling or esternling, formed with the double 
 suffix -1-ing from A.S. edstan, adv., from the east, or eastern, eastern. 
 It has evidently been Latinised, and perhaps Normanised, for use in 
 charters, &c. The suffix -ling is peculiarly E. ; it is also found in G., 
 but then suffers change before introduction into E., as in the case of 
 chamberlain. See East. 
 
 STERN (I), severe, harsh, austere. (E.) M. E. sterne, Wyclif, 
 Luke, xix. 21, ?2 ; also sturne, Rob. of Glouc. p. 27, 1. i. — A.S. styrne, 
 stern, Grein, ii. 492 ; where we also find styrn-mid, of stern mood, 
 stern-minded, styrnan, to be severe. The A.S. y often becomes M. E. 
 «, as in A. S. wyrm, M. E. wurm, a worm ; A. S. fyrs, M. E. furs or 
 _/?rs, furze. Ceitainly s/er« should rather be spelt stum; it has been 
 assimilated to the word below. p. The suffix -ne is adjectival 
 
 (Aryan -no), as in Lat. Africa-mis; with the base stur- we may com- 
 pare Du. ituursch (short for stuur-isch), stern, austere, sour, Swed. 
 itursk (short for stur-isi), refractory, and perhaps Icel. stiira, gloom, 
 despair, Goth, andstaurran, to murmur against. "y. The base 
 
 appears to be STUR, prob. allied to STOR, as seen in Icel. sturr, 
 large, Lithuan. storas, large, thick, strong, heavy, deep-voiced, rough, 
 and also to STAR, as seen in G. starr, rigid, stiff. It can no doubt 
 be referred to theV STA, to stand, which appears in Teutonic in all 
 three forms, viz. STA, STO, and STU ; see Fick, iii. 340, 341, 342. 
 The idea of sternness is closely allied to those of stiffness and rough- 
 ness of manner. Der. stern ly, -ness. 
 
 STERN (2), the hinder part of a vessel. (Scand.) M. E. sterne, 
 P. Plowman, B. viii. 35, footnote; other MSS. have stere, steere, 
 sliere, meaning a rudder. Spelt steorne, a rudder, id. A. ix. 30. - Icel. 
 sljorn, a steering, steerage ; hence the phr. sitja viii stjorn, to sit at 
 the helm ; whence s/ern became recognised as a name for the hinder 
 part of the vessel. Extended from stj6r- (occurring in stjdri, a steerer, 
 ruler), which answers to M. E. siere, a rudder. See Steer (2). 
 Compare Icel. stjurnbordi with E. starboard ( = steer-board). Thus 
 stern is an extension of steer, in the obsolete sense of rudder. 
 ^ The A.S. steurn is unauthorised ; the word is clearly Scandinavian. 
 t)er. stern-most ; stern-sheets, where sheet has (I suppose) the nautical 
 sense of ' rope.' 
 
 STERNUTATION, sneezing. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iv. c. 9, 1. i. — Lat. sternutationem, acc. of sternntatio, a 
 sneezmg. — Lat. sternutatus, pp. of sternutare, to sneeze, frequent, of 
 sternuere, to sneeze. Allied to Gk. Trrdpuvaeai, to sneeze. p. The 
 bases star-, nrap-, seem to be variants from the SPAR, expressive 
 of violent action ; see Spar (3). Der. sternulat-or-y. 
 
 STERTOROUS, snoring. (L.) Modern. Coined (as if from 
 Lat. stertorosus *) from stertere, to snore. Prob. of imitative origin. 
 Der. sterloroui-ly. 
 
 STETHOSCOPE, the tube used in auscultation, as applied to 
 the chest.^(Gk.) Added by Todd to Johnson. Modern ; lit. ' chest- 
 exammer.' Coined from Gk. crijeo-, for oTTjOos, the chest ; and < 
 
 oKon-uv, to consider, examine. p. The Gk. aiTjOos is so named 
 
 from its presenting a firm front; allied to araOfpos, standing fast, 
 fixed, firm. And araO-epus is from a base siadh-, answering to Teut. 
 STAD, as in E. stead; this base being extended from y' STA, to 
 stand; see Stand. y. For -scope, see Scope or Sceptic. 
 Der. stethoscop-ic. 
 
 STEVEDORE, one whose occupation it is to load and imload 
 vessels in port. (Span., — L.) Webster has stevedore, which is a well- 
 known word in the mercantile world, and steve, verb, to stow, as 
 cotton or wool in a vessel's hold. The word is Spanish, Spain being 
 a wool-producing country and once largely engaged in sea-traftic. — 
 Span, estivador, 'a packer of wool at shearing;' Neuman. It may 
 also mean a stower of cargo, as will be seen. Formed with suffix 
 -dor ( = Lat. acc. -toreni) from estiva-r, to stow, to lay up cargo in the 
 hold, to compress wool. — Lat. stipare, to crowd together, press to- 
 gether ; allied to Gk. arulieiv, to tread or stamp on, tread under 
 foot, and to E. step, stamp.- ST AF, allied to STABH, to prop, 
 stem, also to lean on, stop or stop up ; see Step, Stamp, Stop. 
 This is one of the numerous extensions from ^STA, to stand. The 
 verb appears also in Ital. stivare, to press close. Port, estivar, to trim 
 a ship. There is also a verbal sb., viz. Ital. stiva, ballast of a ship. 
 Span, estiva, the stowage of goods in a ship's hold, O. F. estive, 'the 
 loading or lading of a ship;' Cot. From the same root are stip-end, 
 slip-ul-at-ion, con-stip-ate, co-stive. 
 
 STEW, to boil slowly with little moisture. (F.,-Teut.) M. E. 
 stuwen. ' Stuwyn, or stuyn mete, Stupho ; Sluwyn or bathyn, or sliiyn in 
 asliv, Balneo;' Prompt. Parv. The older sense was to bathe; and 
 the verb was formed from the old sb. stew in the sense of bath or 
 hot-house (as it was called), which was chiefly used in the pi. stews, 
 with the low sense of brothel-houses. See Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 
 242. The old spelling of the pi. sb. was stues, stuwes, stewes, stives, 
 ^tuyves, stywes, P. Plowman, B. vi. 72, A. vii. 65, all variously Angli- 
 cised forms of O. F. estuve, of which Cotgrave explains the pi. estuves 
 by 'slews, also stoves or hot-houses.' Cf. Ital. stufa. Port, and 
 Span, estufa, a stove, a hot-house ; mod. F. etuve. p. Of Teut. 
 
 origin. The O. H. G. form is stupd, a hot room for a bath ; the mod. 
 G. stjibe merely means a room in general. The corresponding E. 
 word is Stove, q. v. We may particularly note O. Du. stove, 'a 
 stewe, a hot-house, or a baine ' [bath], een stove oni te baden, 'a stewe 
 to bathe in ;' Hexham. The stews in Southwark were chiefly filled 
 with Flemish women, and it is not improbable that the E. word was 
 influenced rather by the O. Du. than by the O. H. G. word. Der. 
 stew, sb., in the sense of stewed meat ; this is a merely derivative 
 from the verb. The pi. sb. stews is treated of above ; cf. 'The bathes 
 and the stewes bothe,' Gower, C. A. iii. 291. 
 
 STEWARD, one who superintends another's estate or farm. (E.) 
 M. E. stiivard, Havelok, 666; Ancren Riwle, p. 386, 1. 5 from bottom. 
 — A. S. stiweard (probably) ; but spelt stiward, A. S. Chron. an. 1093, 
 and an. 1120. ' Economus, stiward;' Wright's Voc. i. 28, 1. 13; 
 also in Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 570, 1. 12. The full form of the 
 word would be stigweard*, lit. a sty-ward ; from A. S. stigo, a sty, 
 and weard, a guardian, warden, keeper. The orig. sense was one 
 who looked after the domestic animals, and gave them their food ; 
 hence, one who provides for his master's table, and generally, one 
 who superintends household affairs for another. See Sty and Ward, 
 p. For the change of sound, cf. the name Seward, formerly Siward, 
 Macb. iii. 6. 31. The Icel. stlvardr, gen. assigned as the origin of E. 
 steward, occurs but rarely ; the Icel. Diet, gives but one reference, 
 and adds the remark that it is ' from the English.' It seems to be 
 rather a late word, being somewhat rare in A. S. also; but it is found 
 in Layamon, 1. 1475, and is tolerably common after a. d. 1200. 
 y. Grein (ii. 484) draws especial attention to the parallel form stig- 
 wita, also stiwiia, in the same sense of steward, the suffix being the 
 A. S. wita, a wise man, one who is skilled. Der. stetvard-ship, Luke, 
 xvi. 2 ; steward-ess, with F. suffix. 
 
 STICK (l), to stab, pierce, thrust in, to fasten by piercing; to 
 adhere. (E.) The orig. sense is to stab or pierce (cf. sting), hence 
 to fasten into a thing by thrusting it in ; hence, the intransitive use, 
 to be thrust into a thing and there remain, to cling or adhere, to be 
 set fast, stop, hesitate, &c. Two verbs are confused in mod. E., viz. 
 (i) stici, to pierce, and (2) stick, to be fixed in. 1. STRONG 
 
 P"ORM. M. E. steken, strong verb, to pierce, fix, pt. t. stak, Rom. of 
 the Rose, 358 ; pp. steken, stiken, stoken (see Stratmann), also stoke, 
 Gower, C.A. i. Oo, 1. 4, which = mod. E. stuck. — A. ^. stecan*, pt. t. 
 sliec*, pp. stecen * or stocen *, a strong verb, which does not appear, 
 though it must once have existed, to produce the M. E. verb above 
 cited; moreover, it appears in O. Saxon, where we find the pt. t. 
 stak, Heliand, 5707. To which we may add that the E. strong verb 
 to sting is nothing but the nasalised form of it ; see Sting. Cognate 
 words are Low G. steken, to pierce, stick, pt. t. stak, pp. steken ; and G. 
 sleeken, to sting, pierce, stick, stab, pt. t. stack, pp. geslochen. Cf. 
 
STICK. 
 
 STILL. 
 
 597 
 
 also Goth, slaks, a mark, stigma ; sliks, a point, a moment of time, 
 p. The base is properly STAK, answering to an Arj-an V^TAG, but 
 we only find the latter in the sense 'pierce,' in the weaker V^^TIG, to 
 pierce (Fick, i. 823, iii. 343); whence Gk. art^eiv { = aTiy-y(iv), to 
 prick, Lat. instigare, to instigate, prick on, Skt. lij, to be sharp, 
 tejaya, to sharpen ; see Stigma, Instigate, Sting. 2. WEAK 
 VERB. M. E. slikieri. to be infixed, to sticlc into, cling to, adhere; 
 a weak verb ; also used in a trans, sense. ' And anoon he stykede 
 faste' = he stuck fast. Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1246; pp. ystiheci, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 1565. — A.S. sticiaii, pt. t. s'icode, both trans, and 
 intrans., Grein, ii. 482. Cognate words are Du. steken, to stick, Icel. 
 stika, to drive piles, Dan. stiklte, to stab, Swed. siikka, to stab, sting, 
 stitch, prick, G. sleeken, to stick, set, plant, fix at, also, to stick fast, 
 remain. Thus the sense of ' stick fast' appears in G. as well as in E., 
 but G. restricts the strong form sleeken to the orig. sense, whilst 
 sleeken has both senses. Der. slick (2), q.v. ; slick-y, spelt stickie in 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 583, stick-i-ness; stiek-le-baek, q.v.; slitch, q.v.; 
 and see sting, slang, slagger, stack, slake, steak, stock, stoker. From 
 the same root are di-sling-uish, distinct, ex-ting-uish, ex-tinct, in-slincl, 
 pre-stige, in-stig-ate, sti-tnu-lale, style, stig-ma. 
 
 STICK (1), a staff, small branch of a tree. (E.) M. E. stikke, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 167,^3. — A. S. slicca, a stick, also a peg or nail, 
 Judges, iv. 21, 22. So called from its piercing or slicking into any- 
 thing; the orig. sense was 'peg,' then any small bit of a branch of a 
 tree. ' Se teldsticea sticode ])urh his heafod ' = the tent-peg stuck 
 through his head, Judges, iv. 22.+Icel. stika, a stick. See Stick (i). 
 Steak, and Stake. Der. stick-le-back. And see stitch. Also single- 
 stick ; see under quarterstaff. 
 STICKLEBACK, a small fish. (E.) So called from the stickles 
 or prickles on its back ; cf. thornback. M. E. stykylbak, Reliq. Anti- 
 quae, i. 85. Corruptly sticklebag, Walton's Angler, p. i. c. 5 (R.); and 
 still more corruptly tittlebat (Halliwell). In the Prompt. Parv., and 
 in Wright's Voc. i. 222, there is mention of a fish called a s ikling. 
 The sb. slikel or stickle is from A. S. sticel, a prickle, sting, used of 
 the sting of a gnat in Alfred, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 6, cap. xvi. § 2. 
 — A. S. slicinn. to stick ; just .as prickle is from prician, to prick. See 
 Stick (I) and Stitch. The suffix -el ( = Aryan -ra) denotes the 
 instrument; it is not (in this case) a diminutive, as is often imagined; 
 see March, A. S. Grammar, § 228. For back, see Back. Cf. O. Uu. 
 stickel. ' a prick or a sting ; ' Hexham. 
 
 STICKLER, one who parts combatants or settles disputes be- 
 tween two men fighting. (E.) Nearly obsolete; once common; see 
 Halliwell, Nares, and Trench, Select Glossary. Now only used in 
 the sense of a man who insists on etiquette or persists in an opinion. 
 See Troil. v. 8. 18. The verb to stickle meant to part combatants, 
 act as umpire. ' I styckyll betwene wrastellers, or any folkes that prove 
 mastries [try conclusions] to se that none do other wronge, or I 
 parte folkes that be redy to fyght ; ' Palsgrave. It is common to ex- 
 plain this word (with profound contempt for the / in it) by saying 
 that the umpire must have parted combatants by means of sticks, or 
 else that the umpire arbitrated between men who fought with single- 
 sticks. Both assertions are mere inventions ; and a stickle is not a 
 stick at all, but a prickle. If this were the etymology, the word 
 would mean ' one who uses prickles ! ' p. I have no doubt at all 
 that stickle represents the once common M. E. stightlen or stightilen, 
 to dispose, order, arrange, govern, subdue, &c. It was commonly 
 used of a steward, who disposed of and arranged everything, and 
 acted as a master of the ceremonies ; see Will, of Palerne, 1 199, 2899, 
 3281, 3841, 5379; Destruction of Troy, 117, 1997, 2193, 13282; 
 Gawayn and Grene Knight, 2137; &c. ' When }>ay com to fe courte, 
 keppte wern \ay fayre, Sty^tled with >e steward, stad in f e halle ; ' 
 AUit. Poems, B. 90. ' To styille the peple ' = to keep order among 
 the people; P. Plowm. Crede, 315 ; and cf. P. Plowman, C. xvi. 40. 
 y. This M. E. stiylen is the frequentative of A. S. slihtan, stihtian. 
 ' Willelm weolde and itihte Engleland ' = William ruled and governed 
 England, A. S. Chron. an. 1087 (Thorpe renders it by 'held despotic 
 sway'). It is probable that stihtan stands for sliftan*, as would 
 appear from the cognate forms. + O. Du. stichten, 'to build, edefie, 
 bound, breed or make (a contention), impose or make (a lawe),' 
 Hexham ; mod. Du. Mchten, to found, institute, establish, excite, 
 edify. This may stand for stiften*, just as Du. lueht, air, stands for 
 lufl. + Dan. stifle, to found, institute, establish ; stifle forlig = to 
 reconcile, stifle f red = \.o make peace (just exactly lo s/i'cWe). + Swed. 
 stifta, also stikla, similarly used. + G. stiften, to found, institute, cause, 
 excite ; Freundschaft stiften = to make friendship. S. Taking the 
 Teut. base to be STAF, this gives us an Aryan base STAP ; cf. Skt. 
 sthdpaya, to establish, to found (which exactly agrees in sense), causal 
 of s/Aa', to stand. — y'STA, to stand. And see Stop. «. I con- 
 
 clude that a stickler was one who stopped a quarrel, or settled matters; 
 he probably often had to use something more persuasive than a stick. 
 After writing this, I found that Wedgwood has already said that eg 
 
 ' the proper reading of this word should be slighllers, as signifying 
 those who have the arrangement or disposition of the field, from. 
 A.S. stihtian, O.E. [M. E.] sti^lle, to govern or dispose.' He also 
 refers to the A.S. Chronicle and to Sir Gawain. He adds the im- 
 portant remark, that the word is spelt stileler in the Coventry Mysteries, 
 p. 23, where it means a stickler. This clinches the matter. 
 
 STIFF, rigid, obstinate, formal. (E.) The vowel was once long; 
 and remains so in North E. stive, muscular, and in the derivative 
 s/ifie. M.K.stif Chaucer, C.T. 7849; the superl. is spelt slynest, 
 steuest, steffe&l, sliffesl, P. Plowman, C. vii. 43. — A. S. stif, stiff 
 (Somner) ; this form is verified by the derivative dstijian. ' Heora 
 hand dslifedon'' = Xhe\v hands became stiff; .^Elfric's Homilies, i. 598, 
 1. II. + l^u- ^tijf, stiff, hard, rigid, firm, -j- Dan. stiv. + Swed. slyf. 
 [The G. steif is supposed to be borrowed from Dutch.] p. Allied 
 to Lithuan. stiprus, strong, stipti, to be stiff, Lat. stipes, a stem, trunk 
 of a tree. And further to E. staff and Skt. sthdpaya, lo establish, 
 make firm, causal o( sthd, lo stand. — -y' .STA, to stand; see Stand, 
 Staff. Der. sliff-ly, -ness, stiff-en (Swed. stfna, Dan. stivne). Hen. V, 
 iii. I. 7, sliff-neck-ed. Acts, vii. 51 ; slif-le. 
 
 STIFLE, to suffocate. (Scand. ; confused with ¥., - L.) ' Slifil, 
 i'/Z/fe, suffocare ; ' Levins. ' Smorcd [smothered] and s^;;?t'rf; ' Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 68 f. — Icel. stifla, to dam up, prop, used of 
 water ; hence, to block up, choke. Norweg. stivla, to stop, hem in, 
 check, lit. ' to stiffen ; ' cf. stivra, to stiffen ; both are frequent, forms 
 of sliva (Dan. stive), to stiffen. [Cf. also M. E. stiuen, to stiffen. Will, 
 of Palerne, 3033 ; Swed. slyfva, Du. stijven, G. sleifen, to stiffen.] 
 AH these words are derived from the adj. appearing as A. S. stif, 
 stiff; Ihe vowel of which was once long, and is still so in prov. E. 
 Halliwell gives ' Stive, strong, muscular. North ; ' which is nothing 
 but M. E. styue, an occasional spelling of stiff; see Stiff. The loss 
 of the adj. 'stiff' in Icel. is remarkable, as it is preserved in Swed., 
 Dan., and Norwegian ; the O. Icel. form was stif, cited by E. Mtiller. 
 % We cannot derive stifle from the verb stive, to pack close, the 
 change from v to /being clean contrary to rule ; but it is very prob- 
 able that stifle has been frequently confused with stive, which, though 
 it properly means to pack close, easily comes lo have much the same 
 sense, as in prov. E. sliving, close, stifling (Worcestershire). Stive is 
 a F". word, from O. F. estiver = h;it. stipare, to compress, pack tight, 
 as explained under Stevedore. A-ny further connection with stew 
 or stuff {with quite different vowels) is out of the question. We may, 
 however, note that E. stiff and Lat. stipare are closely related words, 
 from the same root. 
 
 STIGMATISE, to brand with infamy, defame publicly. (F.,- 
 Gk.) ' Stigmatised with a hot iron ; ' Burton, Anat. of Melancholy, 
 p. 470 (R.) [Shak. has stigmalic, naturally deformed, 2 Hen. VI, 
 V. I. 215; stigmalical. Com. Errors, iv. 2. 22.] — F". sligniatiser, in 
 Cotgrave stigmatizer, ' to brand, burn, or mark with a red hot iron, 
 to defame publicly.' — Gk. aTiyjiaTi^uv, lo mark or brand. — Gk. 
 ariynar-, base o{ arlyiia, a prick, mark, brand. — .y' STIG, to prick, 
 as in oTiC^iiv ( = OTiy-yetv), to prick ; whence also E. stick ; see 
 Stick (1). Der. (from Gk. crnyiAaT-) sligmat-ic, stigmat-ic-al. We 
 also use now stigma, sb., from Gk. (Triyfia. 
 
 STILE (1), a step or set of steps for climbing over a fence or 
 hedge. (E.) M. E. stile, style, Chaucer, C. T. 10420, 12626. — A. S. 
 stigel, a stile ; Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 146, 1. 6. Formed with 
 sutfix -el, denoting the means or instrument (Aryan -ra), from stig-, 
 base of pp. of A. S. siigan, to climb, mount. See Sty (i). The 
 A.S. stigel first became stiiel, and then stile; so also A. S. //o-!;/ = 
 mod. E. lile. + O.H.G. sttgila, a stile (obsolete); from O. H. G. 
 stigan, to climb. And cf. Shetland stiggy, a stile (Edmonston) ; from 
 the same root. 
 STILE (2), the correct spelling of Style, q. v. 
 STILETTO, a small dagger. (ltal.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 — Ital. s/ito/o, ' a little poyniard ; ' Florio. Dimin. of .s^;7o, O. Ital. 
 slillo, now a gnomon, formerly a dagger (Florio). — Lat. stilum, acc. 
 of stilus, a style ; see Style. 
 
 STILL (1), motionless, calm, silent. (E.) M. E. slille, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1 1 782.— A.S. slille, still, Grein, ii. 484. Allied to A.S. stillan, 
 verb, to rest, be still, id. ; lit. ' to remain in a stall or place ; ' a sense 
 well shewn by the adv. = continually. — A. S. steal, steel, a place, 
 station, stall ; see Stall, -f- Du. stil, still ; stillen, to be still ; stellen, 
 lo place ; from stal, a stall. -J- Dan. slille, still, hushed ; slille, to still, 
 also, to set, post, station, put in place; from staid (formerly stall), r. 
 stall. -J- Swed. stilla, still, stilla, to quiet ; from stall. G. still, still ; 
 stillen, to still ; stellen, to place ; from 5/0//. p. Fick explains 
 
 the G. verb stillen as standing for a Teut. type STELLYA, to make 
 still, put into a place, fromSTALLA, a stall. There is, undoubtedly, 
 a connection between G. stillen and G. stellen, and the latter is 
 regularly formed from stall. The sense of still is ' brought to a stall 
 or resting-place.' Der. still, adv., M. E. slille, silently, Havelok, 
 2997, from A.S. slille (Grein); this adverb has preserved the sense 
 
598 
 
 STILL. 
 
 STIRRUP. 
 
 of 'continually ' or 'abidingly,' and has come to mean always, eyer,^ 
 as in the strange compound sii!l-vexed= always vexed, Temp. i. 2. 
 229. Also still, verb, A. S. siillan ; slil-ly, adj., M. E. s/illick ( = still- 
 like), Layamon, 2374; stil-ly, adv.; still-ness; dill-born, 2 Hen. IV, 
 i. 3. 64 ; still-itand, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 3. 64 ; sland-still. 
 
 STILL (2), to distil, to trickle down. (L. ; or F.,-L.) In a few 
 cases, still represents Lat. stillare, to fall in drops ; as, e. g., in 
 Spenser, F. Q. iv. 7. 35. But it is more often a mere contraction for 
 distil, just as sport is for disport, spend for dispend, and spite for despite. 
 Thus Tusser writes : ' The knowledge of stilling is one pretie feat ; ' 
 May's Husbandry, st. 33 ; where stilling plainly stands tor distilling. 
 See Distil. Der. s'ill, sb., an apparatus for distilling, a contraction 
 for M. E. stillatnrie, in the same sense, Chaucer, C. T. 16048, answer- 
 ing to a Low Lat. stillatorinm*, from stillatiis, pp. ol stillare. And 
 see di-stil, in-stil. 
 
 STILT, a suppoit of wood with a foot-rest, for lengthening the 
 stride in walking. (Scand.) M.E. s/i'te. ' 5/^/?, calepodium, ligni- 
 podium;' Prompt. Parv. — Swed. stylla, Dan. stylte, Norweg. styltra, 
 a stilt ; cf. Dan. stylte, to walk on stilts, also to stalk, walk slowly. 
 We also find Swed. dial, stylt, a prop (Rietz). + Du. stelt, a stilt. + 
 G. stelze, a stilt ; O. H. G. stelzd, a prop, a crutch. p. We may 
 
 particularly note prov. E. stilt, the handle of a plough, which is 
 clearly connected with Stale (3) and Stalk (i). In fact, stilt is a 
 parallel form to stalk, sb., whilst the Dan. stylte, to stalk along, is 
 parallel to stalk, verb. Both are extensions from the base STAL, as 
 seen in E. s'ale, a handle, Gk. ar-qXr), a column, artXfvv, a handle ; 
 whilst Swed. dial, stylt, a prop, finds its parallel in Gk. (jtciKi^, a 
 prop; see Curtius, i. 261. The sense of height, as expressed by the 
 stilt or lengthened leg, is again paralleled by A. S. s'ealc, high, lofty; 
 and see further under Stout. Y- Indeed, there is yet a third 
 
 form of extension of the base STAL, with added p ; so that we have 
 all three forms: (i) STAL-K, as in E. stalk, A. S. stealc, high, and 
 stcElcan, to stalk ; (2) STAL-T, as in E. stilt, Dan. stolt, proud (i. e. 
 high), and in Dan. stylte, to stalk ; and (3) STAL-P, as in Icel. slolpi, 
 Dan. stolpe, Swed. stolpe, a pillar, post, prop ; with which cf. Banff- 
 shire stilper, awkward walking by lifting the feet high, commonly 
 used of one who has long legs (Macgregor). 8. Lastly, the base 
 STAL is an extension from y' STA, to stand ; see Stand. The 
 orig. sense of stilt is a high post or upright pole ; hence a stilt, a 
 crutch, or a prop, according to the use to which it is put. Note 
 M. E. stalke, one of the uprights at the side of a ladder; Ch. C.T. 
 3625. Der. stilt-ed. 
 
 STIMULATE, to instigate. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 [The sb. stimulation is in Mmsheu, ed. 1627.] — Lat. slitnulatus, pp. of 
 stimulare, to prick forward. — Lat. stimulus, a goad ; put for stig-mu- 
 lus *, formed with suffixes -mu-lu (Aryan -ma-ra) from ^ STIG, to 
 stick, to prick; see Stick (i). Der. stimulat-ion, from F. stimula- 
 tion, ' a pricking forward,' Cot. ; stitmdat-ive ; stimtdant, from Lat. 
 stimidant-, base of pres. part, of stimulare. We also now use Lat. 
 stimulus as an E. word. 
 
 STING, to prick severely, pain acutely. (E.) M. E. stingen, strong 
 verb; pt. t. sto;^, siong ; pp. stungen, stongen, Chaucer, C. T. loHl. 
 — A. S. stingan, pt. t. stang, pp. stungen ; Grein, ii. 484. + Dan. 
 S'inge. + Swed. siinga. + Icel. stinga, pt. t. stakk (for stang), pp. 
 stunginn. Cf. Goth, us-stiggan (for us-stingan), to push out, put out. 
 Matt. v. 29. p. The base is STANG (Fick, iii. 344) ; a nasalised 
 form of the base STAK, to prick; see Stick (i). Fick expresses 
 some doubt, but we may notice how this result is verified by the 
 prov. E. s'ang, a pole (a derivative from STANG), which is the 
 nasalised form of stake (a derivative from STAK). See Stang, 
 Stake. Der. sting, sb., A. S., Dan., and Swed. sting. Also sling-y, 
 q.v. 
 
 STINGY, mean, avaricious. (E.) Pronounced stitiji. ' Stingy, 
 niggardly;' Phillips, ed. 1706. ' A s/i«g-y, narrow-hearted fellow;' 
 L'Estrange (Todd). It is the same word as prov. E. stingy [pro- 
 nounced stinji'], common in Norfolk in the sense of 'nipping, un- 
 kindly,' and esp. used of a cold East wind. Forby defines it: (i) 
 cross, ill-humoured, (2) churlish, biting, as applied to the state of the 
 air. See Stingy in Ray's Glossary (E. D. S. B. 16), and my notes 
 upon it, esp. at p. xix. It is merely the adj. formed from sting, sb., 
 by the addition of -y, and means (i) stinging, keen, (2) churlish ; by 
 an easy transition of sense, which is exactly paralleled by the Swed. 
 sticken, pettish, waspish, fretful, from sticka, to sting. p. The 
 
 sounding o{ g asj causes no difficulty, as it is still common in Wilt- 
 shire, where a bee's sting is called a stinge [stinj]. See Sting. 
 ^ Todd's derivation, from M. E. chinche, stingy, is impossible ; we 
 might as well derive sting from chink. Wedgwood suggests that 
 stingy stands for skingy, meaning (i) cold, nipping, as applied to the 
 weather, and (2) stingy (Ilalliwell reverses these meanings). But 
 skingy may stand for ttingy, the change being due to confusion with 
 shucking, narrow-minded, from skinck, to give scant measure (Halli- 
 
 vvtll). And skinck is merely a weaker form of skink, to deal out 
 portions, a word fully explained under Nuncheon. Der. siingi-ly, 
 -nrss. 
 
 STINK, to smell strongly. (E.) M. E. stinken, strong verb ; pt. t. 
 stank, stonk, Chaucer, C. T. 14535 ; pp. stonken. — A. S. stincan, pt. t. 
 stanc, stone, pp. stuncen, Grein, ii. 484. This verb not only means 
 to stink, or to be fragrant, but has the singular sense of to rise as 
 dust or vapour. ' Dust stone to heofonum ' = dust rose up to heaven. 
 + Du. stinken. + Icel. stbkkva, pt. t. stokk (for stonk), pp. stokkinn (for 
 slonkinn), to spring up, take to flight ; the pp. stokkinn means bedab- 
 bled, sprinkled. + Dan. stinke. + Swed. stinka. + G. stinken. -J- Goth. 
 stiggkwan ( = stingkwan), to strike, smite, thrust ; whence bistuggkws, 
 a cause of offence, 2 Cor. vi. 3. P. The form of the root is 
 
 STAG ; the orig. sense is uncertain ; perhaps ' to strike against.' As 
 to the possible connection with Gk. ra-yyos, rancid, and Lat. iangere, 
 see Fick, i. 823. Der. stink, sb., stink-pot; also stench, q.v. 
 
 STINT, to limit, restrain. (E.) Properly ' to shorten,' or ' curtail.' 
 AL E. stinten, itynten, gen. in the sense to stop, cause to cease, P. 
 Plowman, B. i. 120; also, intransitively, to pause, id. v. 585. Also 
 spelt stenten, Chaucer, C. T. 905, 2734. — A. S. styntan, of which the 
 traces are slight ; for-styntan ( = Lat. contundere), in a gloss (Bosworth). 
 Also gestentan, to warn, perhaps to restrain, yElfric's Homilies, i. 6, 
 1. 24. The proper sense is rather ' to make dull,' as it is a causal 
 verb, formed (by vowel-change from u to y) from the adj. stunt, dull, 
 obtuse, stupid. Matt. v. 22 ; cf. stuntscipe, folly, Mark, vii. 22. +lcel. 
 stytta (by assimilation for styntd), to shorten ; from the adj. stuttr (put 
 for stuntr), short, stunted, -j- Swed. dial, stynta, to shorten ; from 
 stunt, small, short (Rietz). + Norweg. stytta, stuita, to shorten, tuck 
 up the clothes ; from stutt, small, short (Aasen). p. The E. 
 
 word comes nearer to the sense of the Icel. word ; the A. S. stunt is 
 used metaphorically, in the sense of ' short of wit.' However, to 
 stint is certainly formed from Stunt by vowel-change ; see further 
 under Stunt. Der. stint, q. v. 
 
 STIPEND, a salary, settled pay. (L.) ' Yearly stipendes ;' Ascham, 
 Toxophilus, b. ii. ed. Arber, p. 130. — Lat. stipendium, a tax, impost, 
 tribute, stipend. Put for stip-pendium or stipi-pendium, a payment of 
 money ; from stipi- or slip-, crude form or base of slips, small coin or 
 a contribution in small coin, and -pendium, a payment, from pendere, 
 to weigh out, to pay. p. Stips is supposed to mean a ' pile ' of 
 
 small money, allied to stipare, to compress, heap together, and stipes, 
 a post (hence probably a pillar or pile) ; from the V STAP, to make 
 firm, extension of .^STA, to stand. For pendere, see Pendant. 
 Der. stipendi-ar-y, from Lat. stipendiarius, receiving pay. 
 
 STIPPLE, to engrave by means of dots. (Du.) Added by Todd 
 to Johnson's Diet. ; he calls it a modern term in art. — Du. stippelen, 
 to speckle, cover with dots. — Du. stippel, a speckle, dimin. oi stip, a 
 point. Hexham gives stip, stup, or stippelken, ' a point, or a small 
 point ; ' also stippen, ' to point, or to fixe ; ' stippen or sticken met de 
 naelde, ' to stitch with the needle,' siip-naelde, ' a stitching-needle.' 
 He also gives another sense of stippen, ' to make partitions, orhedgea, 
 to fence about.' The word is clearly allied to Stab, q. v. 
 
 STIPULATION, a contract, agreement. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. [The verb to stipulate is prob. later, but is used by Cot- 
 grave to translate F. stipuler.'j — F. stipulation, 'a stipulation, a cove- 
 nant ; ' Cot. — Lat. stipulationem, acc. of stipulatio, a covenant, bargain. 
 — Lat. stipulari, to settle an agreement, bargain; lit. to make fast.— 
 O. Lat. stipulus, fast, firm ; ' stipulum apud ueteres firmum appella- 
 batur,' Justiniani Institutiones, iii. 15 (White). Allied to stipes, a 
 post. — y' STAP, to make firm, extension of y'STA, to stand; see 
 Stipend and Stand. Der. (from Lat. stipulatus, pp. of stipulari) 
 stipulate, verb. §55* The story about stipula, a straw, noticed i^ 
 
 Trench, Study of Words, is a needless guess; stipidate simply keeps 
 the sense of the root. It may be noted that Lat. stipula = 'E. stubble. 
 
 STIR, to rouse, instigate, move about. (E.) M. E. stiren, sturen 
 (and even steren, but properly always with one )'), Chaucer, C. T. 
 12280, 16746. — A. S. styrian, to move, to stir. Gen. vii. 21, ix. 3; 
 Grein, ii. 491. [Various forms are given in Ettmiiller, which seem 
 to have been altered and accented in order to bring the word into 
 connection with steer ; but its true connection is rather with storm. 
 Grein keeps styrian, to stir, and styran, stieran, to steer, quite distinct.] 
 Allied to Icel. styrr, a stir, disturbance, Du. storen, to disturb, inter- 
 rupt, vex, Swed. stora, G. storen, to disturb, O. H. G.stoeren, storen, to 
 scatter, destroy, disturb. The last is plainly allied to Lat. sternere, 
 to strew, to scatter. — ^ STAR, to spread, scatter, strew, overturn, 
 dissipate; see Stratum and Strew; also Storm. Fick, i. 824; 
 iii. 345. figr" The orig. sense is well illustrated by 'wind styre'S 
 laS gewi'Sru ' = the wind spreads (brings) bad weather, i.e. rouses the 
 storms (Grein). Der. stur-geon ; and see stor-m. 
 STIRK, dimin. of Steer (i), q. v. 
 
 STIRRUP, a ring or hoop suspended from a saddle. (E ) Put 
 <j for sty-rope, i. e. a rope to climb by ; the orig. stirrup was a looped 
 
STITCH. 
 
 STOLID. 
 
 599 
 
 rope for mounting into the saddle. Spelt ^fyrop in Palsgrave. M. E. '2' accord with the M. E. pp. s-teTten ; hy analo.c^y with A. S. eten, to eat, 
 
 s/"o/>, Chaucer, C. T. 7247. — A. S. siirnp. 'Scansile, stirap;' \Vri;;ht's 
 Voc. i. 23, col. I ; fuller form sli-^rdp, id. p. 84, 1. i. — A.S. s/'^"-, 
 base oi itigen. pp. oistigan, to climb, mount; and rap, a rope. See 
 Stile (1) or Sty (l), and Rope. + (). Du. stegel-reep, or sieegh-reep, 
 ' a stirrope-leather,' He.\ham. [This is really a better use of the 
 word; that which we now call a stirrup is called in l)u. itijgbexgel, 
 i.e. 'the little bow' or loop whereby to mount.] Similarly formed 
 from Du. stijgen, to mount, and reep, a rope. + Icel. $tig-reip\ from 
 itiga and reip. + G. stegreif, a stirrup ; from sleigen and reif; cf. 
 steigbiige/, a stirrup. 
 
 STITCH, a pain in the side, a passing through stuff of a needle and 
 thread. (E.) The sense of 'pain in the side,' lit. 'pricking sensation,' 
 is very old. M. E. sticke. ' Styche, peyne on Jie syde ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 
 — A.S. stice, a pricking sensation ; A.S. Leechdoms, i. 370. § 10. — 
 
 A. S. slician, to prick, pierce; see Stick (i). So also G. stick, a 
 prick, stitch, from stechen, to prick ; also sticken, to stitch, from the 
 same. Der. stitch, verb ; also stick-wort, a herb good for the stitch, 
 spelt s'ichu'orte in Palsgrave ; stitch-er, stitch-er-y. Cor. i. 3. 75. 
 
 STITH, an anvil. (Sc.ind.) ' Vulcan's s/Z/A ; ' Hamlet, iii. 2. 89 ; 
 some edd. have stithy, properly a smithy. M.E. stith, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2028; llavelok, 1877.— Icel. .s/^fV, an anvil. Allied to stai^r, a place, 
 i. e. fixed stead ; and so named from its firmness. Cf. A. S. staSol, a 
 foundation, basis, sta'^ol, firm. From the same root as Stead, q. v. 
 + Swed. stiid, an anvil. Der. stith-y, properly a smithy, but also 
 used with the sense of anvil. 
 
 STIVER, a Dutch penny. (Du.) In Evelyn's Diary, Oct. 2, 1641. 
 
 — Du. stiiiver, formerly siuyver, ' a stiver, a Low-Countrie peece of 
 coine, ofthe value of an English penny;' He.xham. p. Allied to 
 G. stiiber, a stiver ; which appears to be related to G. stieben, to 
 start, drive, fly about, be scattered, stduben, to dust, powder, st'dub- 
 chen, an atom, staub, dust. Perhaps the orig. sense was atom or 
 small piece. 
 
 STOAT, an animal of the weasel kind. (Scand.) 'Stoat, a 
 stallion-horse, also, a kind of rat;' Bailey's Diet., vol. i. ed. 1735. 
 M. E. slot ; in the Coventry Mysteries, ed. Halliwell, p. 218, 1. 14, a 
 scribe says to the woman taken in adultery: 'Therfore come forthe, 
 thou stynkynge stott ;' and in 1. 19: 'To save suche stottys, it xal 
 [shall] not be.' Here the sense is probably stoat. The M. E. stot 
 means (, i ) a stoat, ( 2) a horse or stallion, (3) a bullock ; see Chaucer, 
 C. T. 617 ; and my note to P. Plowman, C. xxii. 267. The reason is 
 that the word is a general name for a male animal, and not confined 
 to any one kind ; the word stag is in the same case, meaning a 
 hart, a gander, and a drake ; see Stag. The vowel was orig. long, 
 but has been shortened into stot in the case of the horse and bullock, 
 though Bailey (as above) also has stoat for the former. — Icel. stutr, a 
 bull ; Swed. stut, a bull, also a hard blow with a rod ; Dan. stud, a 
 bullock ; Swed. dial, stut, (i ) a young ox, (2) a young man ; Norweg. 
 stid, (i) a bullock, (2) an ox-hom. p. The orig. sense is ' pusher,' 
 hence its use in the sense of ' ox-hom ' or ' hard blow,' also, a strong 
 creature, a male. The veib appears in Du. stooten, to push, thrust, 
 whence Du. stooter, sb., a thruster, also a stallion, stootig, adj., butting, 
 goring; Swed. stota, to push, Dzn. siiide, G. stossen (strong verb), 
 Goth, stautnn, to strike. 7. The Gothic is the orig. form ; from 
 the Teut. base STUT, appearing also in Stutter, q.v. Tick, 
 iii. 348. 
 
 STOCCADO, STOCCATA, a thnist in fencing. (Ital.,-Teut.) 
 
 Stoccado, Merry Wives, ii. i. 234. Sioccaia, Romeo, iii. i. 77. S'toc- 
 cado is an accommodated form, prob. from O. F. estoccade, with the 
 same sense, with a final o to imitate Spanish ; cf. Shakespeare's barri- 
 cado with E. barricade. [The true Span, form was estocada, ' a stocada 
 or thrust with a weapon ; ' Minsheu.] Stoccata is the better form.— 
 Ital. stoccata, ' a foyne, a thrust, a stoccado given in fence ; ' Florio. 
 Formed as if from a fern. pp. of a verb stoccare*, which is made 
 from the sb. stocco, 'a truncheon, a tuck, a short sword, an arming 
 sword;' Florio. — G. stock, a stick, staff, trunk, stump; cognate 
 with E. Stock, q. v. And see Stoke. Cf. O. Du. stock, ' a stock- 
 ra] ier;' Hexham. 
 
 STOCK, a post, stump, stem, &c. (E.) In all its senses, it is the 
 same word. The sense is ' a thing stuck or fixed,' hence a post, 
 trunk, stem (metaphorically a race or family), a fixed store or fund, 
 capital, cattle, trunk or butt-end of a gun ; the pi. stocks signify a 
 place where a criminal is set fast, or a frame for holding ships fast, 
 or public capital. See Trench, Study of Words, which partly follows 
 Home Tooke's Diversions of Purley, pt.ii. c. 4. M.E. stok, trunk of 
 a tree, Pricke of Conscience, 676 ; pi. stokkes, the stocks, P. Plowman, 
 
 B. iv. 108. — A. S. s^occ, a post, trunk ; Deut. xxviii. 36, 64. p. The 
 word is clearly allied to stake, and derived (like stake) from the verb 
 to sticJc, with the sense of stuck fast. The A. S. strong verb stecan * 
 must once have existed, though it has not yet been found ; the pt. t. 
 must have been stcec*, and the pp. is generally given as steceii*, tocji 
 
 pt. t. <st, pp. eten. But it is reasonable to suppose that a pp. st-icen* 
 was also once in use, as we find M. E. stoken, and still have stuck ; cf. 
 Q. gestochen, pp. of stechen, and the analogy of A. S. hrecan, to break, 
 pt. t. brae, pp. brocen. We might then deduce stocc directly from this 
 Y>\>. stoc-en* of the strong verb stecan*, would suit both sense 
 and form. However this may have been, the etymology from stick, 
 verb, is quite certain. See Stick. + Du. stok, stick, handle, stocks ; 
 O. Du. stock ; whence O. Du. stockduyue, a stock-dove, stockvisck, 
 stock-fish ; stockroose, ' a rose so called beyond the sea,' i. e. stocks ; 
 Hexham. + Icel. stokkr, trunk, log, stocks, stocks for ships. -}- Dan. 
 stok, a stick. + Swed. stock, a beam, log.+ G. stock ; O. H. G. stock ; 
 from gestock-en, pp. of stechen. Der. stock, verb, M. E. stokken, 
 Chaucer, Troilus, b. iii. 1. 38 1 ; stock-broker ; stock-dove, Skelton, Philip 
 Sparowe, 1. 429; stock-exchange, stock-holder, stock-jobbing ; stock-Ji:h 
 (prob. from Du. stokvisch). Prompt. Parv., and Temp. iii. 2. 79 ; 
 stock-ish, i.e. log-like, Merch. Ven. v. 81 ; stock-still, i. e still as a 
 post (cf. O. Du. stock-stille, ' stone-still, or immoveable,' Hexham) ; 
 stock, a flower, called stocke-gyllofer (stock -gilliflower) in Pals- 
 grave stock-ing, q.v., stoke, q.v. Also siocc-ado, siocc-ata ; and sioci- 
 ade, q.v. 
 
 STOCKADE, a breast-work formed of stakes stuck in the 
 ground. (E. ; withF. suffix.) A modern word ; it occurs in Mason's 
 Eng. Garden, b. ii, spelt stoccade (R.) But it is a coined word ; for 
 the F. estocade only means a stoccata, or thrust in fencing ; still, it is 
 made in imitation of it, and the F. estocade is borrowed from Ital. 
 stoccata ; see Stoccado. 
 
 STOCKING, a close coveiing for the foot and leg. (E.) 'A 
 stocking, or paire of s/ocW?i o's ; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. Formerly called 
 stocks ; ' Our knit silke stockes, and Spanish lether shoes ;' Gascoigne, 
 Stele Glas, 1. 375. ' He rose to draw on his strait stockings, and, as 
 the deuill would, he hit vpon the letter, bare it away in the heele of 
 his stocke,' &c. ; Holinshed, Chron. of Ireland, an. 1532 (R.) ' Un 
 bas de chausses, a stocking, or nether-stock;' Cot. He also has: 
 ' Un bas de manches, a half-sleeve;' which we may compare with 
 ' Manche Lombarde, a stock-sleeve, or fashion of halfe sleeve ;' id. 
 p. ' The clothing of the legs and lower part of the body formerly con- 
 sisted of a single garment, called hose, in F. chausses. It was after- 
 wards cut in two at the knees, leaving two pieces of dress, viz. knee- 
 breeches, or, as they were then called, upper-stocks, or in F. hatd de 
 chausses, and the neiherstocks or stockings, in F. bas de chausses, and 
 then simply bas. In these terms the element stock is to be understood 
 in the sense of stump or trunk, the part of a body left when the 
 limbs are cut off. In the same way G. struinpf, a stocking, properly 
 signifies a stump;' Wedgwood. Similarly, a stock-sleeve is a trun- 
 cated sleeve, a half-sleeve. y To this I may add that stock-ing 
 is a dimin. form, the nether-stock being the smaller portion of the 
 cut hose ; it was sometimes called stock simply, but also nether- 
 stock or stock-ing ( = little stock) ; and the last name has alone 
 survived. 
 
 STOIC, a disciple of Zeno. (L.,-Gk.) From Lat Sfoicus.-Gk. 
 STOJiVcds, a Stoic; lit. belonging to a colonnade, because Zeno taught 
 under a colonnade at Athens, named the Pcecile (ttoikjXt;). — Gk. arod 
 (Ionic (TToid, Attic (jtojo.), a colonnade, place enclosed by pillars. So 
 called from the upright position of the pillars ; from Gk. era-, base 
 of larrjfit, I set up, make to stand. — -y' STA, to stand ; see Stand. 
 Der. stoic-al, stoic-al-ly, stoic-ism. 
 
 STOKER, one who tends a fire. (Du.) We have now coined 
 the verb to stoke, but only the sb. appears in Phillips, Bailey, &c. 
 ' Stoaker, one that looks after a fire and some other concems in a 
 brew-house;' Phillips, ed. 1706. The word is Dutch, and came in 
 as a term in brewing. — Du. stoker, ' a kindler, or a setter on fire ;' 
 Hexham. — Du. stoken, ' to make or kindle a fire, to instigate, or to 
 stirre up;' id. This is the same word as O. F. e^toquer, M. E. stoken, 
 to stab; see Chaucer, C. T. Group A, 2.1)46 (Six-text), altered in 
 Tyrwhitt to stike, 1. 2548 ; and is derived from the same source, i. e. 
 in the present case, from O. Du. stock, a stick, stock, also a stock- 
 rapier (stabbing rapier) ; no doubt from the use by the stoker of a 
 stock (thick stick) to stir the fire with and arrange the logs; see 
 Stoccado. The O. Du. stock (Du. stok) is cognate with E. Stock, 
 q. v. Der. stoke, in the mod. sense (as distinct from M. E. stoken, 
 to stab, which is from O. F. estoquer). 
 
 STOLE, a long robe, a long scarf for a priest. (L., — Gk.) In 
 very early use. A.S. stole; 'SXo\a, stole;' Wright's Voc. i. 81. — Lat. 
 s/o/a. — Gk.ffToXTj, equipment, a robe, a stole. — Gk. aTtWfiv,to equip, 
 lit. to set in order ; from the same base as E. Stall, q. v. 
 
 STOLID, dull, heavy, stupid. (L.) A late word. 'Stolid, 
 foolish;' Bailey, vol. i. ed. 1735. — Lat. stolidus, firm, stock-like; 
 hence, dull, stupid. — Lat. base STAL, to set firm, extension of 
 VSTA, to stand; cf. Gk. artWeiv. and Lat. stulttis; see Stultify. 
 And see Stout. Der. stolid-i-ly, coined from Lat. stoliditas. 
 
600 
 
 STOMACH. 
 
 STOVE. 
 
 STOMACH, the bag for food within the body. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 M. E. stomalc. Prompt. Parv. [Now accommodated to the Gk. spel- 
 ling.]— F. estomac, spelt estomack in Cotgrave. — 'LaX. stomachum, acc. 
 of sioniachus. — Gk. oto/mixos, a mouth, opening, the gullet, the 
 stomach ; dimin. of arufia, the mouth. Prob. connected with OTeveiv, 
 to groan, sigh, Skt. s/n?;, to sound, as meaning that which makes a 
 noise ; see Stun. The Zend word for mouth is ftaman ; Fick, i. 
 824. Der. stomach, verb, to resent, Antony, iii. 4. 12, from the use 
 of stomach in the sense of anger, i Hen. VI, iv. 1. 141 ; stomach-er, an 
 ornament for the breast, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 226 ; stomach-ic. 
 
 STONE, a hard mass of mineral matter, piece of rock, a gem. 
 (E.) M. E. ston, stooti, Chaucer, C. T. 7997. — A. S. stdn (common) ; 
 the change from d to long o is usual, as in ban, a bone, bar, a boar. 
 + Du. steen.-\-\ct\. siei/m.+Dan. and Swed. sten. + G. sto'«.+Goth. 
 stains. p. All from Teut. type STAINA, a stone ; Fick, iii. 347. 
 Cf. Russ. stiena, a wall. The base is STI, appearing in Gk. OTia, a 
 stone, pebble. Curtius, i. 264. Der. stone, verb ; stone-blind, as 
 blind as a stone ; stone-bow, used for shooting stones, Tw. Nt. ii. 5. ji ; 
 stone-chat, a chattering bird ; stone-cutter, K. Lear, ii. 2. 63; stone-fruit ; 
 stone-still, K. John, iv. i. 77 ; stone-ware; stone's cast or stone's throw, 
 the distance to which a stone can be cast or thrown ; ston-y, A. S. 
 stdtiig ; ston-y-heart-ed, I Hen. IV, ii. 2. 28. 
 
 STOOL, a seat without a back. (E.) M. E. stool. Prompt. Parv. ; 
 dat. stole, P. Plowman, B. v. 394. — A. S. stol, a seat, a throne ; Grein, 
 ii. 485.+ Du. stotl, a chair, seat, stool.+Icel. s/o//.+Dan. and Swed. 
 stol, a chair. + Goth, stoh, a seat. + G. stuhl, O. H. G. stuol, stual. + 
 Russ stol', a table. + Lithuan. stdlas, a table. p. All from the type 
 STO-LA, a_ thing firmly set ; cf Gk. ar-q-Xri, a pillar. And STO is 
 put for STA, from STA, to stand. The same base appears in stow 
 and stud{i). Der. stool-ball, a game played with a ball and one or 
 two stools. Two Noble Kinsman, v. 2 ; see stool-ball in Halliwell. 
 
 STOOP (i), to bend the body, lean forward, condescend. (E.) 
 M. E. stonpen, Wyclif, John, xx. 5. — A. S. stupian, yElfred, tr. of 
 Orosius, b. vi. c. 24. § i. + O. Du. stiiypen, ' to bowe ;' Hexham. + 
 Icel. stupa (obsolete). + Swed. stnpa, to fall, to tilt ; cf stupande, 
 sloping, sttiptiing, a leaning forward, p. From a Teut. base STUP, 
 apparently meaning to lean forward; hence also are steep (i) and 
 steep (2), the latter of which is merely the causal of stoop. y. And 
 perhaps the step- in step-child is from the same root ; it is not improb- 
 able that step-, meaning ' orphaned,' may be from the notion of over- 
 turning (hence destroying) implied in steep (2). Der. steep (i) ; 
 steep (2). 
 
 STOOP (2), a beaker ; see Stoup. 
 
 STOP, to obstruct, hinder, restrain, intercept, to cease. (L.) M.E. 
 stoppen, Ancren Riwle, p. 72,1. 19. — A.S. stoppian, in the comp./or- 
 stoppian, to stop up, an unauthorised word noted by Somner, but 
 prob. genuine ; it is not a form which he would have been likely to 
 invent. So also Du. stoppen, to fill, stuff, stop ; Swed. stoppa, to fill, 
 stuff, cram, stop up ; Dan. stoppe, to fill, stuff, cram, &c. ; G. stop/en. 
 Not a Teut. word, but the same as Ital. stoppare, to stop up with 
 tow. Low Lat. stupare, to stop up with tow, also used in the general 
 sense of cram, stop. p. All from Lat. stupa, stuppa, the coarse part 
 of flax, hards, oakum, tow ; cognate with Gk. arvTrrj, arv-mrr), with 
 the same sense. Allied to Stub, Stupid, and Stump. Cf. Skt. 
 stumbh, to stop, allied to stambh, to stop, orig. to make firm. The 
 base of stupa is STUP, to make firm or hard, an extension from ^STU, 
 by-form of .^Z STA, to stand ; see Stand. Cf E. stump with Skt. 
 stambha, a post, a pillar. Der. stop, sb., K. John, iv. 2. 239 ; stop-cock, 
 stopp-age (with F. suffix), stopp-er ; also stopp-le, M. E. stoppel, Prompt. 
 Parv. (with E. suffix, signifying the instrument). Doublets, estop, 
 to impede, bar, a law term, borrowed from O. F. estoper (mod. F. 
 etouper), from Low Lat. stupare, as above ; also stjtff, verb. 
 
 STORAX, a resinous gum. (L.,-Gk.) In Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. xii. c. 25, heading. — Lat. storax, siyrax. — Gk. crrvpa^, a sweet- 
 smelling gum produced by the tree called crvpa^ ; Herodotus, iii. 
 107. 
 
 STORE, provision, abundance, stock. (F., — L.) M. E. sfor, sioor, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 600 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 395, 1. 13 ; the derived verb 
 storen occurs as early as in Layamon, 1. 13412, later text. ' Stoor, or 
 purvyaunce, Staurum ; ' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. estor, which Roquefort 
 explains by 'a nuptial gift;' closely allied to O. F. estoire, store, 
 provisions. — Low Lat. staurum, the same as instaurum, store. — Lat. 
 instaurare, to construct, build, restore, renew ; Low Lat. instaurare, 
 to provide necessaries. Cf. O. F. estorer, ' to build, make, edifie ; 
 also to store ;' Cot. — Lat. in, prep, as prefix ; and staurare*, to set 
 up, place, found also in the comp. restaurare, to restore. p. This 
 fonn staurare* is due to a lost adj. staurus*, cognate with Gk. 
 aravpot, an upright pole or stake, orig. ' upright,' and Skt. sthivara, 
 fixed, stable, immoveable. The Skt. sthd-vara is from sthd, to stand ; 
 hence staurus* is formed from the ^STA, to stand, by help of the 
 Aryan suffixes -ztia-ra ; see Stand. Der. store, verb, M. E. storen, 
 
 > O. F. estorer, as above ; stor-age, with F. suffix -age = Lat. -aticum ; 
 store-house ; also re-store, q.v. ; stor-y (2), q.v. 
 
 STORK, a wading bird. (E.) M. E. stork, Chaucer, Pari, of 
 Foules, 361. — A. S. store, Wright's Voc. i. 77, col. I, 280, col. 2. + 
 Du. i/ori.+Icel. sferir. + Dan. and Swed. stork. -^-G. stork, O. H. G. 
 storah, stork. p. Root uncertain ; but almost certainly the same 
 
 word as Gk. r6pyos, a large bird, Fick, iii. 346 ; which Fick 
 considers as allied to E. stark, as if the orig. sense were ' the 
 strong one.' 7. Or rather, ' the tall one ;' cf A. S. stealc, high, 
 noticed under Stalk (2). Stark and stalk are prob. connected with 
 Gk. crepeos, firm, and all are from the .^STA, to stand. Der. stork's- 
 bill, a kind of geranium, from the shape of the fruit. 
 
 STORM, a violent commotion, tempest. (E.) M. E. storm, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1982. — A. S. storm, Grein, ii. 485. + Icel. stormr. + 
 Du., Swed., Dan., storm. + G. sturm. p. All from Teut. base 
 
 stor-ma (Fick, iii. 346), meaning ' that which lays low,' or strews or 
 destroys trees, &c. ; the suffix -ma is the same as in bloo-m, doo-m. — 
 V STAR, to strew ; cf Lat. sternere, to lay low, strew, prostrate. 
 See Strew, Star, Stir. We also find Gael, and Irish stoirm, 
 Bret, stourm, a storm. Der. storm, verb, A. S. styrman, with vowel- 
 change ; storni-y, storm-i-ness. 
 
 STORY (I), a history, narrative. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. storie, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 1203, 15503; Havelok, 1641 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 154, 
 1. 24. — O. F. estoire, estore [and prob. estorie'], Burguy ; variants of 
 
 0. F. histoire, history. — Lat. historia ; see History. Der. stori-ed, 
 
 1. e. painted with stories, representing tales, Milton, II. Pens. 159; cf. 
 O. F. historic, 'beautified with story-work,' Cot. Doublet, history. 
 
 STORY (2), the height of one floor in a building, a set of rooms 
 at one level. (F., — L.) Bacon, in his Essay 45 (On Building), speaks 
 of ' the first story,' ' the under story,' ' the second story,' &c. The 
 M. E. story in the following passage seems to be the same word : 
 ' Hii bygonne her heye tounes streng))y vaste aboute, Her castles and 
 storys, })at hii myghte be ynne in doute ' = they began fast about to 
 strengthen their high towns, their castles and buildings, that they 
 might be in [them] when in fear ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 181, 1. 9. Here 
 the word is plainly used in the more gen. sense of building ; and story 
 represents O. F. estoree, a thing built. — ' Estorce, built, made, erected, 
 edified ; also furnished, stored Cot. This is the pp. of estorer, to 
 build, to store ; see Store. ^ Wedgwood adds : ' I cannot find 
 that estoree was ever used in the sense of E. story.' This is prob. 
 right ; the sense in E. seems to have been at first simply a thing built, 
 a building ; the restriction of the word to one floor only is peculiar to 
 English. Just in the same way, a floor is properly only a boarded (or 
 other) covering of the ground, but was used, by an easy extension of 
 meaning, as synonymous with story. There can be no doubt as to the 
 derivation, as is best shewn by the strange attempts that have been 
 made to fashion story out of stawrie [not found] =stagrie [not found] 
 = stagery{\), an extension of stage; or to derive it from stair-y [not 
 found], or, in desperation, from Gael, staidhir, a stair, flight of stairs 1 
 Der. clear-story or clerestory, Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 479, a story 
 lighted with windows, as distinct from the blind-story, as the tri- 
 forium was sometimes called (Lee, Gloss, of Liturgical Terms; Oxford 
 Glossary, p. 57). 
 
 STOT, (I) a stallion ; (2) a bullock. (Scand.) See Stoat. 
 
 STOUP, STOOP, a vessel or flagon. (E.) In Hamlet, v. i. 68. 
 M.E. stope. ' Hec cupa, a slope;' Wright's Voc. i. 235. — A.S. 
 stedp, a cup; Grein, ii. 481. [The change from ed to long o is rare, 
 but occurs in chose (A. S. ceds), and though, miswritten for thogk (A. S, 
 ])e<j'A)]. + Du. stoop, a gallon. + Icel. staup, a knobby lump, also a 
 stoup, beaker, cup.+Swed. stop, a measure, about 3 pints.+G. stauf, 
 a cup ; O. H. G. staup, stauph. p. All from the Teut. type STAUPA, 
 Fick, iii. 343. The orig. sense seems to have been a lump or mass, 
 as in Icelandic ; properly a mass of molten metal, as shewn by Icel. 
 steypa (put for staup-ja *), to pour, cast, found, Dan. stobe, to cast, 
 mould, steep. See further under Steep (2). 
 
 STOUT, bold, strong, robust. (F., - O. Low G.) M. E. stout, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 547. — O. F. estout, stout, furious, also rash, stupid 
 (Burguy). — O. Du. stolt, stout, 'stout, bolde, rash :' Hexham. Low 
 G. stolt, the same ; A. S. stolt (Bosworth), a rare word ; cognate 
 with G. stolz, proud. p. Further cognate with Lat. stolidus, of 
 
 which the orig. sense was ' firm ; ' from the base STAL, extension of 
 y STA, to stand. See Stolid, Stall. Der. stout, sb., a strong 
 kind of beer ; stout-ly, -ness. 
 
 STOVE, a hot-house, an apparatus for warming a room. (Du.) 
 ' This word has much narrowed its meaning ; [a] bath, hot-house . . 
 was a stove once ; ' Trench, Select Glossary. 'A sioue, or hot-house ;' 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. Not an old word. [The A. S. s/q/f, suggested 
 by Somner, can hardly be right ; or, if so, the word was, at any rate, 
 re-introduced.] — O. Du. stove, ' a stewe, a hot-house, or a baine ;' 
 Hexham. Low G. stove, stave, the same. + Icel. sto/a, older form 
 stufa, a bathing-room with a stove, a room. + G. stube, a room; 
 
STOVER. 
 
 STREAK. 
 
 COl 
 
 O.H.G. stupi'i, a heated room. p. Root unknown ; supposed to"^ 
 be a Teut. word, but even this is doubtful. The Ital. s/h/.i, Span. 
 estufa, F. etuve, are borrowed from German. y. Still, the Icel. 
 
 s,td, occurring in eldsl6, a fire-stove or fire-place, a hearth, suggests a 
 close connection with Stow, q. v. 
 
 STOVEK, fodder for cattle. (F., - L.?) In Shak. Temp. iv. 63. 
 M. E. stoiier (^with v = u). Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 2606. — O. F. 
 estover, eitovoir, necessaries, provisions ; orig. the infin. mood of a 
 verb which was used impersonally with the sense 'it is necessary;' 
 Burguy, Diez. On the difficult etymology see Diez, who refers it 
 either to Lat. stare, or (rather) to Lat. Uudere, to study, endeavour, 
 desire ; see Student. 
 
 STOW, to arrange, pack away. (E.) M. E. itowen, Allit. Poems, 
 
 B. 113. Lit. ' to put in a place ; ' a verb made from M. E. stowe, a 
 place, Layamon, 11 74. — A. S. stow, a place, Mark, i. 45. + O. Fries. 
 sto, a place. We also find Icel. sto, in the comp. eld^tu, a fire-place, 
 hearth. Cognate with Lithuan. stoiva, the place in which one stands ; 
 from stuti, to stand. p. AH from the base STO, put for STA, from 
 y' STA, to stand ; see Stand. See Fick, iii. 341. Her. stow-age, 
 with F. suffi.x, Cymb. i. 6. 192. Also 6£-siou/, q.v. Possibly 
 stove is a closely related word. 
 
 STRADDLE, to stand or walk with the legs wide apart. (E.) 
 In Minsheu, ed. 1627. Spelt striddil and stridle in Levins, ed. i^'/O. 
 The frequentative of stride, used in place oi striddle. See Stride. 
 Cf. prov. E. striddle, to straddle ; Halliwell. 
 
 STRAGGLE, to stray, ramble away. (E.) Formerly strngle, 
 with one g. Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, b. x. L 158 ; and in Min- 
 sheu, ed. 1627. Put for strackle ; cf. prov. E. strack/ing, a loose 
 wild fellow (North) ; strackle-brained, dissolute, thoughtless ; Halli- 
 wtll. It is the frequentative of M. E. straken, to go, proceed, roam ; 
 * pey ouer lond strake^ ' = they roam over the land ; P. Plowman's 
 Creed, 1. 82 ; and cf. Cursor Mundi, 1. 1845, Trin. MS. ' To strake 
 about, circumire MS. Devonsh. Gloss., cited in Halliwell. Formed 
 from A. S. strdc, pt. t. of strican, to go, also to strike (Stratmann). 
 See Strike, Stroke. ^ No doubt often confused, in popular 
 
 etymology, with stray, but the frequentative stray would have taken 
 the form strait, and could not have had a g. Dev. straggl-er. 
 
 STRAIGHT, direct, upright. (E.) Spelt strayght in Palsgrave. 
 It is identical with M. E. strei^t, the pp. of strecchen, to stretch. 
 ' Sithe thi flesch, lord, was furst perceyued And, for oure sake, laide 
 slrei'it in stalle ; ' Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, 
 p. 252, 1. 46. — A. S. strekt, pp. of streccan, to stretch ; see Stretch. 
 2. The adverbial use is early ; ' William strei'it went hem to ; ' Will, 
 of Palerne, 1. 3328; spelt straught, Gower, C. A. iii. 36, I. 6. Der. 
 straigkt-ly, straight-ness ; straight-forward, -ly ; straight-way = in a 
 straight way, directly, spelt streightway, Spenser, ¥. Q. i. 10. 73 ; 
 straigkt-en, verb, a late coinage. Quite distinct from strait, 
 
 which is, however, from the same root. 
 
 STRAIN, to stretch tight, draw with force, overtask, constrain, 
 filter. (F., - L.) M. E. streinen, Chaucer, C.T. 9627. - O. F. 
 estraindre, ' to straine, wring hard ;' Cot. — Lat. stringere, to draw 
 tight ; pt. t. strinxi, pp. strictus. Allied to Gk. (Trpayyos, twisted, 
 (jTpayy'i^dv, to press out, Lithuan. stregti, to become stiff, freeze into 
 ice, A.S. streccan, to stretch. See Stretch. Der. strain, sb., 
 straiu-er ; con-strain, di-strain, re-strain ; and see strait, stringent. 
 
 STRAIT, strict, narrow, rigid. (F., - L.) M.E. streit, Chaucer, 
 
 C. T. 174; Layamon, 22270. — O.F. estreit, later estroict, 'strait, nar- 
 row, close, contracted, strict ;' Cot. Mod. F. ctroit. — Lat. strictum, 
 acc. of strictus, strict, strait. See Strict. Der. strait, sb., used to 
 translate O. F. estroict, sb., in Cotgrave; strait-ly, -ness; strait-laced; 
 strait-en, a coined word, Luke, xii. 50. Doublet, strict. 
 
 STRAND (I), the beach of the sea or of a lake. (E.) M. E. strand, 
 often strond, Chaucer, C.T. 5245. — A.S. strand. Matt. xiii. 48. + DU. 
 strand. + Icel. sir'und (gen. strandar), margin, edge. + Dan., Swed., 
 and G. strand. Root unknown ; perhaps ultimately due to ^ STAR, 
 to spread, strew; see Stratum. Der. strand, verb ; cf. Du. stranden, 
 ' to arrive on the sea-shoare,' Hexham. 
 
 STRAND (2), one of the smaller strings that compose a rope. 
 (Du.?) ' Sirand, in sea-language, the twist of a rope;' Phillips, ed. 
 1706. It is most probable that the d is excrescent, as commonly in 
 E. after n final, and that the word is Dutch. — Du. streen, ' a trivial 
 word, a skain ; ' Sewel. Sewel further identifies this fonri with Du. 
 streng, 'a skain, hank; een streng gaeren, a hank of thread;' the 
 words are prob. 7iot identical, but only nearly related. -(- G. str'ahne, 
 a skein, hank ; prob. closely related to G. Strang, a rope, cord, string, 
 skein. See String. 
 
 STRANGE, foreign, odd. (F., - L.) M.E. strange, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 16, 1. 22 ; Chaucer, C. T. 1. 13. — O. F. estrange, ' strange ; ' 
 Cot. Mod. F. etrange ; Span, exlrauo, Ital. estranio, estraneo. — Lat. 
 extraneitm, acc. o{ extraneiis, foreign ; lit. ' that which is without.' — 
 Lat. extra, without, outside ; see Extra. Der. strange-ly, -ness ; ^ 
 
 strang-er, from O. F. estrangier, ' a stranger,' Cot. Also ettrange, q. v. 
 Doublet, extraneous. 
 
 STRANGLE, to choke. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. stranglen, 
 Ilavclok, 640. — O. F. estrangier, ' to strangle, choake ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 strangulare, to throttle, choke. — Gk. (r7-/5a77aA.u€ii', to strangle ; also 
 (!Tpayya\i^tLV.— (j]i. aTpayyaX-q, a halter. — Gk. arpayyus, twisted.— 
 VSTRAG, STARG, to stretch, strain, twist; Fick, iii. 826. See 
 Stretch. Der. strangl-er ; slrangulal-ion, from F. strangulation, 'a 
 strangling,' Cot., from Lat. acc. strangulationem. 
 
 STRANGURY, extreme difficulty in discharging urine. (L., — 
 Gk.) Modern and medical. — Lat. stranguria. — Gk. arpayyovpla, 
 retention of the urine, when it falls by drops. — Gk. arpayy-, base of 
 arpay^, that which oozes out, a drop; and ovp-ov, urine. The Gk. 
 arpay^ is allied to arpayyus, twisted, compressed. See Strangle 
 and Urine. 
 
 STRAP, a narrow strip of leather. (L.) Frequently called a 
 strop in prov. E., and this is the better form. M. E. strope, a noose, 
 loop ; ' a rydynge-knotle or a strope,' Caxton, tr. of Reynard the 
 P"ox, ed. Arber, p. 33. ' A thonge, . . a strope, or a loupe,' Elyot, 
 J 559; cited in Halliwell: — A.S. stropp. ^ Struppus, slropp, vet 
 ar-wiSJSe;' Wright's Voc. i. 56, col. 2. — Lat. struppits, a strap, 
 thong, fillet. Allied to Gk. aTpu<l>os, a twisted band or cord; from 
 arpifuv, to twist. See Strophe. From the same Lat. word are 
 borrowed Du. strop, a halter, F. etrope, Sec. Doublet, strop. And 
 see strappado. 
 
 STRAPPADO, a species of torture. (Ital.. - Teut.) In 1 Hen. 
 IV, ii. 4. 262. The word has been turned into a Spanish-looking 
 lorm, but it is rather Italian. In exactly the same way, the Ital. 
 stoccata aho appears as stoccado; see Stoccado. — Ital. strappata, 
 a pulling, wringing ; the strappado. — Ital. strappare, to pull, wring. 
 
 — High-German (.Swiss) strap/en, to pull tight, allied to G. straff, 
 tight (_Diez). Perhaps G. straff is not a real Teut. word, but due to 
 Lat. struppns, a strap, twisted cord ; see Strap. 
 
 STRATAGEM, an artifice, esp. in war. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 Spelt stratageme. Sir P. Sidne)', Apology for Poetry, ed. Arber, p. 37. 
 
 — O.V. stratagenie, 'a stratagem ;' Cot. — Lat. strategema. — Gk. 
 CTpaTT]yrjp.a, the device or act of a general. — Gk. OTparriyus, a 
 general, leader of an army. — Gk. arpaT-oi, an army; and ay-w, to 
 lead. p. The Gk. arpaTo^ means properly an encamped army, 
 from its being spread out over ground, and is allied to Gk. trTdp- 
 I'vpit, I spread out, and Lat. Uernere ; see Stratum. The Gk. 
 ciyuv is cognate with Lat. agere ; see Agent. Curtius, i. 265. 
 Der. strateg-y, from Gk. CTpaTTjyia, generalship, from arpaTrjy-os, 
 a general ; strateg-ic, Gk. arpaTrjyiKos ; strateg-ic-al, -ly ; straleg-ist. 
 
 STRATUM, a layer, esp. of earth or rock. (L.) In Thomson, 
 Autumn, 745. — Lat. stratum, that which is laid flat or spread out, 
 neut. of stratus, pp. of sternere. Allied to Gk. aTupvvp.i, I spread 
 out. — .v^STAR, to scatter, spread out; see Star. Der. strati-fic- 
 at-ion, strat-i-fy, coined words. And see street, con-sler-nat-ion, pro- 
 strate, strat-agem ; also strew, straw. 
 
 STRAW, a stalk of corn when thrashed. (E.) M. E. straw, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 11007; also stre, stree, id. 2920. — A.S. streaw, streow, 
 stred ; it occurs in stren-berige, a strawberry, Wright's Voc. i. 31, col. 
 2, and in the derivative streow-ian, to strew, as below. + Du. stroo. 
 + Icel. strd. + Dan. straa. + Swed. stra. + G. stroh, O. H. G. strou, 
 strao. Cf. Lat. stra-men, straw, litter, stru-ere, to heap up ; Goth. 
 straujan, to strew. p. P'rom the base STRU, to scatter, allied to 
 STRA (as in Lat. stra-men, stra-tum) ; variants of ■y' STAR, to spread 
 out, scatter ; see Star. Der. straw-y ; strew, verb, q. v. ; straw-berry, 
 A. .S. stredberige, as above, from the resemblance of its runners or 
 suckers to straws. 
 
 STRAY, to wander, rove, err. (F.,-L.) M. E. straien : the deri- 
 vative a-straied, pp., is in Gower, C. A. ii. 132, 1. 11; and see the 
 Prompt. Parv. — O. F. estraier, to stray ; Burguy. p. A conso- 
 
 nant has been lost, as usual in O. F., between at and er, and this 
 consonant is, doubtless, d. See Diez, who compares Prov. estradier, 
 one who roves about the streets or ways, one who strays, from Prov. 
 estrada, a street ; also O. F. estree, a street. This is confirmed by 
 O. Ital. stradiotto, ' a wandrer, gadder, traueller, earth-planet, a higk- 
 tvaie-keeper,' Florio, from Ital. strada, a street. -y. Thus the lit. 
 
 sense is ' one who roves the streets.' All from Lat. strata, a 
 street; see Street. ^ The Low Lat. extrarius, cited by Wedg- 
 wood, would have become estraire in O. F., whereas the O. F. adj. 
 was estraier or atrayer (see Cotgrave). The Low Lat. forms for 
 stray, sb., given by Ducange, are estraeria, estrajeria, extraeria, which 
 are rather borrowed from P". than true Lat. words. The explanation 
 given by Diez is quite satisfactory. Cf. mod. V. batteur d'estrade, a 
 loiterer (Hamilton). Der. stray, sb., oddly spelt streyue, strayue, in 
 P. Plowm. 15. prol. 94, C. i. 92, old form also estray (Blount, Nomo- 
 le\icon\ from O. F. estraier, to stray, as above. 
 STREAK, a line or long mark on a differently coloured ground. 
 
602 
 
 STREAM. 
 
 STRINGENT. 
 
 (Scand.) M. E. strelie, Prompt. Parv. [The M. E. word of A.S.' 
 origin is strike, Chaucer, on the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 7, 1. 6 ; from A. S. 
 Sirica, a line, formed from stric-, base of pp. of Urican, to go. pro- 
 ceed, also to strike.] — Swed. Ureli, a dash, stroke, line ; Dan. streg, 
 a line, streak, stroke, stripe. Allied to Swed. itryha, to stroke, rub, 
 strike ; Dan. stryge. + Goth. s/nX-s, a stroke with the pen. See 
 Strike and Stroke. fl" It may be noted that M. E. Uriken 
 
 sometimes means to go or come forward, to proceed, advance ; 
 see Gloss, to Spec, of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, and P. Plow- 
 man, B. prol. 183. Cf. also Du. sireeh, a line, stroke, course. A 
 streaTi is properly a forward course, a stroke made by sweeping 
 anything along. Der. streali, verb, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 257; 
 itreali-y. 
 
 STREAM, a current or flow. (E.) M. E. streem, Chaucer, C, T. 
 466, 3893. — A. S. itredm, Grein, ii. 488. + Du. stroom. + Icel. 
 ftrmnnr. + Swed. and Dan. striim. + G. strom ; O. H. G. alraum, 
 itrorim. p. All from the Teut. base STRAU-MA, where -ma is 
 
 the Aryan suffix -ma ; the word means ' that which flows,' from the 
 Teut. base STRU, to flow. The orig. root is V SRU, to flow ; cf. 
 Skt. sru, to flow, Gk. (sUiv (put for apkfit.v'), to flow, Irish troM, a 
 stream, Lithuan. irowe, a stream. The t seems to have been inserted, 
 for greater ease of pronunciation, not only in Teutonic, but in Sla- 
 vonic ; cf Russ. ftrnia, a stream. See Curtius, i. 439 ; Pick, i. 837, 
 iii. 349. The putting of sr for str occurs, contrariwise, in Irish sraid, 
 a street, from the Lat. strata ; see Street. From the same root we 
 have rheum, rhythm, ruminate, catarrh. Der. stream, verb, M. E. 
 stremen, itreameji, Ancren Riwle, p. 188, note e; stream-er. Hen. V, 
 iii. chor. 6 ; stream-l-et, a double diminutive ; stream-y. 
 
 STREET, a paved way, a road in a town. (L ) M. E. strete, 
 "Wyclif, Matt. xii. 19. — A. S. slrast, Grein, ii. 487.— Lat. strata, put 
 for strata via, a paved way ; strata is fern, of stratus, pp. of sternere, 
 to strew, scatter, pave. — V STAR, to spread out ; see Stratum and 
 Star. ^ The G. strass is likewise borrowed from Latin ; so also 
 Ital. strada, &c. Der. stray, q. v. 
 
 STRENGTH, might. (E.) M. E. strengthe, Chaucer, C. T. 84. 
 — A. S. streng'Su, Grein, ii. 487. — A. S. Strang, strong ; see Strong. 
 Der. strength-en. 
 
 STRENUOUS, vigorous, active, zealous. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. Englished from Lat. siremtus, vigorous, active. Allied to Gk. 
 aTpijmp, strong, arripi^ftv, to make firm, OTtptus, firm ; see Stereo- 
 scope. Der. strennous-Iy, -ness. 
 
 STRESS, strain, force, pressure. (F.,-.L.) 1. Used in the sense 
 of distress, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 3'2l, last line. ' Stresse, 
 or wed take [pledge taken] by strengthe and vyolence, Vadimonium ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. Here stresse is obviously short for M. E. destresse, in 
 the sense ' distress for rent ; ' and stress may sometimes be taken as a 
 short forrn of distress ; see Distress. 2. ' Stresse, or streytynge, 
 Constrictio ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' I stresse, I strayght one of his liberty 
 or thrust his body to-guyther, Te estroyste ;'' Palsgrave. This is from 
 O. F. estrecir (also spelt estroissir), ' to straiten, pinch, contract, bring 
 into a narrow compass,' Cot. This answers to a Low Lat. form 
 strictiare*, not found, a derivative of s/r;Vtes, drawn together; see 
 Strict. We may regard stress as due, in general, to this verb, but 
 it comes to much the same thing. <^ The loss of the initial di- 
 
 occurs also in sport, splay, spend, &c. ; and is therefore merely what 
 we should expect. 
 
 STRETCH, to draw out, extend. (E.) M. E. strecchen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 15937; pt. t. straughte, id. 2918; pp. straught or streight, 
 whence mod. E. straight. — A. S. streccan, John, xxi. 18 ; pt. t. strehte. 
 Matt. xxi. 8 ; pp. streht. Formed as a causal verb from A. S. strac, 
 strec, strong, violent, of which the pi. strece occurs in Matt. xi. 12, 
 and the deiivative anstrcec, resolute, in Gregory's Past. Care, c. xlii, 
 ed. Sweet, p. 305, 1. 18. This A. S. strcec is a mere variant of stearc, 
 stark, strong ; see Stark. The sense of stretch is, accordingly, to 
 make stiff or hard, as in tightening a cord, or straining it. Or we 
 may regard streccan as a secondary verb due to Teut. base STARK, 
 to draw tight = ^ STARG, an extension of •y' STAR, to spread out. 
 Either way, the root is the same, and it makes but little difference. 
 + Du. strehhen. +Dan. strceUe, to stretch; stnek, a stretch. -|- Swed. 
 ftrdcka. +G. strecken ; from strack, adj., straight ; cf stracks, straight- 
 way, immediately. Cf. also Lat. stringere, to draw tight, which is 
 closely related ; Gk. aTpayyis, twisted tight. Other nearly related 
 words are string and strong ; also strain, strait, stringent, strangle, 
 strict. Der. stretch, sb., stretch-er, straight. 
 
 STREW, STRAW, to spread, scatter loosely. (E.) Spelt straw. 
 Matt. xxi. 8. M. E. strawen, strewen, Chaucer, C. T. 10927. — A. S. 
 streowian, Matt. xxi. 8 ; Mark, xi. 8. — A. S. streaiv, straw ; see Straw. 
 + P'u. strooijen, to scatter ; from stroo, straw. p. The E. and Du. 
 verbs are mere derivatives from the sb., but Icel. stni, Swed. stro, 
 Dan. striie, and (perhaps) G. streuen, to strew, are more orig. forms, 
 and related to Lat. stru-ere, to heap up, sternere (pt. t. stra-ui, pp. c 
 
 stra-fus), to scatter. All from STAR, to scatter; see Straw, 
 Stratum, Star. 
 
 STRICKEN, advanced (in years) ; see Strike. 
 
 STRICT, strait, exact, severe, accurate. (L.) In Meas. for Meas. 
 i. 3. 19. — Lat. itrictus, pp. of stringere; see Stringent. Der. 
 strict-ly, -ness ; strict-ure, from Lat. strictura, orig. fem. of fut. part, 
 of stringere. Der. stress. Doublet, strait, adj. 
 
 STRIDE,, to walk with long steps. (E.) M. E. striden. Cursor 
 Mundi, 10235; Layamon, 17982 ; pt. t. strade, Iwain and Gawin, 
 3193, in Ritbon's Met. Rom. vol. i ; cf. bestrode, bestrood, in Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1 383 1. — A. S. stridan, to strive, also to stride ; an unauthorised 
 word, but a strong verb, and a true form ; Lye gives bestridan, to be- 
 stride, as a derivative. The pt. t. would have been strdd, and the pp. 
 striden, as shewn by mod. E. strode, and the derivative striddle, cited 
 under Straddle. Cf. O. Sax. and O. Fries, strid, strife ; O. Sax. 
 stridian, O. Fries, strida, to strive. p. That the word should 
 
 have meant both to strive and to itride is curious ; but is certified by 
 the cognate Low G. striden (pt. t. streed, pp. streden^, meaning (i) to 
 strive, (2) to stride ; with the still more remarkable derivative be- 
 striden, also meaning (i) to combat, (2) to bestride, as in dat Peerd 
 bestriden, to bestride the horse; Bremen Wcirterbuch, pp. 1063, 1064. 
 [Precisely the same double meaning reappears in Low G. streven, 
 (i) to strive, (2) to stride, and the sb. streve, (i) a striving, (2) a stride. 
 Hexham notes O. Du. streven, ' to force or to strive, to walke to- 
 gether;' which points to the meaning of stride as originating from 
 the contention of two men who, in walking side by side, strive to out- 
 pace one another, and so take long steps.] y. Other cognate 
 words are Du. strijden (pt. t. streed, pp. gestreden), G. streiten (pt. t. 
 stritt, pp. gestritten), Dan. stride (pt. t. stred), only in the sense to 
 strive, to contend ; cf. also the weak verbs, Icel. s/Wi.'a, Swed. strida, to 
 strive. See further under Strife, Strive. Der. stradd-le, q. v. ; 
 stride, sb. ; a-stride, adv.. King Alisaunder, 4447 ; he-stride. 
 
 STRIFE, contention, dispute, contest. (F., — Scand.) In early 
 use ; Layamon, 29466, later text ; Ancren Riwle, p. 200, last line 
 but one. — O. F. estrif, ' strife, debate ; ' Cot. — Icel. strid, strife, con- 
 tention; by the common change of th to /, as in Shakespeare's Jill- 
 horse for thill-horse. -|-0. Sax. and O. Fries, strid, strife. -f-Du. strijd. 
 -\- Dan. and Swed. strid. -f- G. streit; O. H. G. strit. See Stride, 
 p. Further cognate with O. Lat. stlis (gen. stlit-is), strife, later Lat. 
 lis ; see Litigate. Root unknown. Der. strive, q.v. 
 
 STRIKE, to hit, dash, stamp, coin, give a blow to. (E.) M. E. 
 striken, orig. to proceed, advance, esp. with a smooth motion, to flow; 
 hence used of smooth swift motion, to strike with a rod or sword. 
 ' Ase strem fat strike]) stille' = like a stream that flows gently ; Spec, 
 of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 48, 1. 21. ' Strek into a studie' = 
 fell into a study ; Will, of Palerne, 4038. ' A mous . . . Stroke forth 
 sternly ' = a mouse advanced boldly; P. Plowman, prol. 183. Strong 
 verb, pt. t. strak, strek, strok, mod. E. struck ; pp. striken, later stricken, 
 mod. E. struck. The phr. ' stricken in years ' = advanced in years ; 
 Luke, i. 7. — A.S. strican, to go, proceed, advance, pt. t. strdc, pp. 
 siricen. ' Rodor stricelS ymbiitan ' = the firmament goes round, i. e. 
 revolves ; Grein, ii. 489. -f- Du. strijken, to smooth, rub, stroke, spread, 
 strike. G. streichen, pt. t. strich, pp. gestrichen, to stroke, rub, 
 smooth, spread, strike. p. All from Teut. base STRIK; cf 
 
 Goth, striks, a stroke, dash with a pen, cognate with Lat. striga, a 
 row, a furrow. We also find Icel. strjuka, pt. t. strauk, pp. sirokinn, 
 to stroke, rub, wipe, to strike, flog ; Swed. stryka, to stroke, wipe, 
 strike, rove ; Dan. stryge, the same ; from a related base STRUK ; 
 Fick, iii. 349. y. The Aryan base is STRIG, appearing in Lat. 
 stringere, which is precisely equivalent to A. S. strican, when used 
 in the sense to graze, or touch slightly with a swift motion. See 
 Stringent. Der. strik-er, strik-ing ; also stroke, q. v. ; streak, q. v. 
 Also strike, sb., the name of a measure, orig. an instrument with a 
 straight edge for levelling (striking off) a measure of grain. 
 
 STRING", thin cord. (E.) M. E. string, streng, Chaucer, C. T. 
 7649. — A. S. strenge, John, ii. 15. From its being strongly or 
 tightly twisted. — A. S. strong, strong, violent. Du. streng ; from 
 streng, adj., severe, rigid. -^- Icel. strengr; from strangr. Dan. 
 Strang ; from streng. -}- Swed. Strang, sb. ; from Strang, adj. •\- G. 
 Strang. Cf Gk. arpayyaXi], a halter; from crpayyos, hard twisted. 
 See Strong. Der. string, verb, properly a weak verb, being formed 
 from the sb., but the pp. strung also occurs, L. L. L. iv. 3. 343, 
 formed by analogy with flung from fling, and sung from sing. Also 
 stritig-ed, the correct form; string-y; bow-string; heart-string. 
 
 STRINGENT, urgent, strict. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. -Lat. 
 stringent-, stem of pres. part, of stringere, to draw tight, compress, 
 urge, &c. ; pp. sfrictns. From the base STRIG, weakened form of 
 STRAG, from V STARG, to stretch, twist, extension of ^ STAR, 
 to spread. Fick, i. 827. See Stark, Strong. Der. stringent-ly, 
 stringenc-y ; and see strict, strait, astringent, a-striction, strain, con- 
 strain, distrain, re-strain, stress, distress. 
 
STRIP. 
 
 STRUT. 
 
 603 
 
 STRIP, to tear ofT, skin, render bare, deprive, plunder. (E.) 
 M.IC. itripen, strepen, Chaucer, C.T. Ioo^, 8739; pt. t. s-treple, spelt 
 stnipte, Juliana, p. 63, 1. 16 ; pp. strept, spelt i-stniped, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 148, note g. — A. S. strypan, in comp. bestrypnn, to plunder, A. S. 
 Chron. an. 1065. +Du. stroopen, to plunder, strip; cf. strippen, to 
 whip, to strip off leaves ; strepen, to stripe. + O. H. G. ttroiifen, cited 
 by Stratmann. p. The base is STKUP, to strip off; cf. O. Du. 
 
 stroopen, 'to flea [flay], to skin, or to pill,' Hexham. Perhaps related 
 to the base STRUK, to stroke, rub, wipe, as seen in Icel. strjiika ; see 
 under Strike. The equivalence of these bases appears in E. stripe 
 as compared with stroke and streak ; so also G. streifen, to graze, has 
 just the sense of Lat. strinc^ere, which is related to E. strike. Der. 
 strip, sb., a piece stripped off. And see stripe, strip-ling. 
 
 STRIPE, a streak, a blow with a whip. (Du.) Not a very old 
 word, and apparently borrowed from Dutch ; prob. because con- 
 nected with the trade of weaving. ^l.Y.. stripe. Prompt. Parv. — 
 O. Du. strijpe, as in stri-p-kleedt, ' a parti-coloured sute.' Hexham ; cf. 
 Du. streep, a stripe, streak. Low G. stripe, a stripe, strip ; stripen, to 
 stripe ; striped Tiig, striped cloth. -(- G. streif, a stripe, streak, strip. 
 From the notion of flaying ; the O. Du. stroopen meant ' to flay,' as 
 shewn under Strip. Hence, a strip, the mark of a lash, a stripe. 
 % Similarly E. streak is connected with E. stroke ; from the mark of 
 a blow. Der. stripe, verb. 
 
 STRIPLING, a youth, lad. (E.) In .Shak.Tam. Shrew, i. 2. 
 144. ' He is but a yongling, A stalworthy strypling ; ' Skelton, Why 
 Come Ye Nat to Courte, 345. A double dimin. from strip; the 
 sense is ' one as thin as a strip,' a growing lad not yet filled out. 
 Cf. ' you tailor's yard, you sheath, you bow-case;' i Hen. IV, ii. 4. 
 273. Similarly a strippet is a very narrow stream; 'a little brooke 
 or strippet;' Holinshed's Descr. of Scotland, c. 10. § 2. 
 
 STRIVE, to struggle, contend. (F., - Scand.) M. E. striven, a 
 weak verb, pt.t. slriued, Will, of Paleme, 4099. Made into a strong 
 verb, with pt. t. strof, Chaucer, C. T. 1040; mod. E. strove, pp. 
 striven ; by analogy with drive (drove, driven). — O. F. estriver, ' to 
 strive,' Cot.-O. F. estrif, strife. See Strife. 
 
 STROKE (i), a blow. (E.) M. E. strok, stronk, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1709. — A.S. strcic, pt t. ot strican, to strike; with the usual change 
 of a to long 0. See Strike. So also G. streich, a stroke, from G. 
 stnichen, to stroke, to whip. 
 
 STROKE (2), to rub gently. (E.) M. E. stroken, Chaucer, C. T. 
 10479. "~ A.S. striician, to stroke; yElfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. 
 Care, ed. Sweet, p. 303, 1. 10. A causal verb; from strnc, pt. t. 
 of A. S. strican, to go, pass swiftly over, mod. E. strike. See 
 Strike. So also G. streicheln, to stroke, from streichen, to rub, 
 strike. 
 
 STROLL, to rove, wander. (Scand.?) A late word. 'When 
 stroulers durst presume to pick your purse ; ' Dryden, 5th prol. to 
 Univ. of Oxford, 1. 33. ' Knowing that rest, quiet, and sleep, with 
 lesser meat, will sooner feed any creature than your meat with liberty 
 to run and stroyle about ;' Blith's Husbandry, 1652 ; cited by Wedg- 
 wood. The spellings stroyle, strovl, shew that a consonant has been 
 lost ; the forms are contracted as if from strugle*, or strukle*. The 
 verb is clearly the frequentative of Dan. siryge, to stroll, as in stryge 
 Landet om or stryge omkring i Landet, to stroll about the country; 
 Swed. stryka, to stroke, also, to stroll about, to ramble. The / ap- 
 pears in Swed. dial, strykel, one who strolls about, also used in the 
 form stryker (Rietz). The verb appears in Du. strnikelen, to stumble, 
 with a variation in the sense ; so also G. straucheln. p. All these 
 are from the base STRUK, which, as explained under Strike, 
 occurs in Teutonic as a variant of STRIK, to strike. The corres- 
 ponding E. word from the latter base would be strikle* or strackle*; 
 of these, the former is only represented by the simple verb appearing 
 in M.E. striken, to flow, to advance, and G. streichen, with its deri- 
 vative stretcher, a stroller ; but the latter is still in use in the form 
 Straggle, q. v. y. I conclude that, as regards the sense, stroll 
 
 is a mere doublet of straggle, the difference of vowel being due to a 
 difference in the vowel of the base; whilst, as regards the form, stroll 
 answers to M. E. stroglen, to struggle ; see Struggle. See further 
 under Strike. I suppose the Swiss strolchen, to rove about, cited 
 by Wedgwood, to be equivalent to G. straucheln. Der. stroll, sb. ; 
 stroll-er. 
 
 STRONG-, forcible, vigorous, energetic. (E.) M. E. strong, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 2137, &c. 'Strong and stark;' Havelok, 608. — 
 A. S. Strang, strong ; Grein, ii. 485.+ Du. streng. + Icel. strangr. + 
 Dan. streng. + Swed. strong. +G. streng, strict. p. All from Teut. 
 type STRANGA, adj., strong, which is merely a nasalised form of 
 Stark, q. v. The nasal also appears in Gk. (TTpa77dA7;, a halter 
 (E. siring), and in Lat. stringere; hence the identity in meaning be- 
 tween Lat. stricttis and G. btreng. Fick, iii. S27. Der. strong-ly, 
 strong-hold; string, q. v.; streng-th. q. v.; strength-en. Related words 
 are stringent, strain, strict, strait, stretch, straight, strangle, &c. c 
 
 ^ STROP, a piece of leather, &c. for sharpening razoi s. (L ) 
 Merely the old lorm of strap; from Lat. strnppus; see Strap. 
 
 STROPHE, part of a song, poem, or dance. (Gk.) Formerly 
 used also as a rhetorical term ; ' Strophes, wilely deceits, subtilties in 
 arguing, conversions, or turnings ;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Gk. 
 (jTpo<pTi, a turning, twist, trick ; esp. the turning of the chorus, 
 dancing to one side of the orchestra ; hence, the strain sung during this 
 evolution ; the strophe, to which the antistrophe answers. — Gk. 
 (!Tp((p(iv, to turn. Perhaps related to strap. Der. anti-strophe, apo- 
 strophe, catastrophe, epi strophe. 
 
 STROW, the same as Strew, vb., q. v. 
 
 STRUCTURE, a building, constraction, arrangement. (F.,-L.) 
 In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. structure, ' a structure ; ' Cot. — Lat. struc- 
 tura, a building ; orig. fern, of fut. part, of struere (pp structns), to 
 build, orig. to heap together, arrange. From the base STRU, allied 
 to Goth, straujan, G. streiien, to strew, lay; from ^ STAR, to 
 spread out. Cf. Lat. sira-tum, from ster-nere. Fick, i. 824. See 
 Star. Der. {from struere) c n-stri/e, construct, destroy, destruction, 
 instruct, in-strii-ment, niis-con-strue, oh-ttruct, superstructure. 
 
 STRUGGLE, to m.ake great bodily efforts. (.Scand.) M.E. 
 strogelen, Chaucer, C. T. 10248. Palsgrave not only gives: 'I 
 stroggell with my bodye,' but also : ' 1 strogell, I murmure with 
 wordes secretly, je grommelle.' The latter, however, is merely a 
 metaphorical sense, i. e. to oppose with words instead of deeds. The 
 M.E. strogelen is a weakened form of strokelen*, which is, practi- 
 cally, the frequentative of strike, but formed from the .Scand. base 
 STRUK instead of the E. base STRIK, as explained under Strike. 
 The sense is ' to keep on striking,' to use violent exertion ; cf. Icel. 
 stroklr, a hand-chum, with an upright shaft which is worked up and 
 down, strokka, to chum, from strji'ika (pp. strokinn), to stroke, also 
 to strike, to beat, flog. So also the M. E. strogelen is derived from 
 strok-, base of strok-inn, the pp. of the above strong verb. We may 
 also note Swed. straka, to ripple (strip) flax, stryk, sb., a beating, 
 from stryka, to stroke, strike ; Swed. dial, strok, a stroke, blow 
 (Rietz) ; Dan. stryg, a beating, from stryge, to strike, stroke. The 
 weakening of ^ to ^ is common in Dani>h. p. We also find cog- 
 nate words in Du. struikelen, G. straucheln, to stumble, lit. ' to keep 
 on striking one's feet.' ^ It is worth while to notice the three 
 
 frequentative verbs formed from strike, viz. (i) straggle, ' to keep on 
 going about;' {2) struggle, 'to keep on beating or striking;' and 
 (3) the contracted form stroll, with much the same sense as straggle, 
 but in form nearer to struggle. The difference in sense between the 
 first and second is due to the various senses of M. E. striken. See 
 Stroke, Strike. Der. struggle, sb. 
 
 STRUM, to thrum on a piano. (Scand.) ' The strum-'trum [a 
 musical instrument] is made like a cittern ;' Dampier's Voyages, an. 
 1684 [R.] The word is imitative, and stands for sthrum ; it is made 
 from ihru?n by prefixing the letter s, which, from its occurrence in 
 several words as representing O. F. es- ( = Lat. fx-), has acquired a 
 fictitious augmentative force. So also s-plash for plash. See Thrum, 
 
 STRUMPET, a prostitute. (F., - L.) M. E. strompet, P. Plow- 
 man, B. XV. 42. The m in this word can only be accounted for on the 
 supposition that it is an E. addition, and that the word is a strength- 
 ened form of stropet* or strupet*. The -et is a F. dimin. suffix ; and 
 the derivation is from O. F. strnpe, noted by Roquefort as a variant 
 of O. F. stupre, concubinage. — Lat. stuprum, dishonour, violation. 
 Root uncertain. p. The curious position of the r causes no diffi- 
 culty, as there must have been a Low Lat. form strupare *, used con- 
 vertibly with Lat. stuprare. This is clear from Ital. strupare, variant 
 of stuprare, Span, estrupar, variant of estuprar, to ravish, and from the 
 O. F. stntpe quoted above. Perhaps the E. word was formed directly 
 from Low Lat. strupata * = stuprata, fem. of the pp. of stuprare. The 
 verb stuprare is from the sb. stuprum. y. We find also Irish and Gael. 
 striopach, a strumpet; this is rather to be referred to the same Low 
 Lat. strupare * than to be taken as the orig. of the E. word. 8. The 
 prob. root is .^STUP, to push, strike against ; cf. Gk. arvcptKi^dv, 
 to maltreat ; Fick, i. 8j6. 
 
 STRUT (i\ to walk about pompously. (Scand.) M. E. strouten, 
 to spread out, swell out. ' His here [hair] strouted as a fanne large 
 and brode ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 3315. ' Strowtyn, or bocyn owt [to boss 
 out, swell outl, Turgere;' Prompt. Parv. In Havelok, 1779, to 
 stroute is to make a disturbance or to hiag — TJun. strutte, strude, to 
 strut, Swed. dial, strutta, to walk with a jolting step (Rietz). The 
 Norweg. strut means a spout that sticks out, a nozzle; the Icel. 
 strutr is a sort of hood sticking out like a hoin ; the Swed. strut is a 
 cone-shaped piece of paper, such as grocers put sugar in. The orig. 
 notion of strut seems to be ' to stick out stiltly.' Note further Low 
 G. strutt, rigid, stiff, G. strauss, a tuft, bunch, strotzen, to be puffed 
 up, to strut. The prov. E. strunt, (t) a bird's tail, (2) to strut 
 (Halliwell), is a nasalised form o( strut. Der. strut, sb. 
 
 STRUT (2), a support for a rafter, &c. (Scand.) 'Strut, with 
 
604 
 
 STRUT. 
 
 STUN. 
 
 carpenters, the brace which is framed into the ring-piece and principal 
 rafters ; ' Bailey, vol. ii. ed. 17,^1. The orig. sense is a stiff piece of 
 wood ; cf. Low G. strutt, rigid. It is, accordingly, closely linked 
 with Strut (iV 
 
 STRYCHNINE, a violent poison. (Gk.) Modern. Formed with 
 suffix -iiie (F. -ine, Lat. -ina, -inns) from Gk. arpixfos, nightshade. 
 
 STUB, the stump of a tree left after it is cut down. (E.) ' Old 
 stockcs and stubs of trees ; ' Spenser, F. Q. i. 9. 34. M. E. stiibbe, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 19S0. — A. S. styb, a stub ; ' Styrps, styb' Wright's Voc. 
 i. 80, col. I ; also spelt steb, id. 17, col. i, 1. 7. + Du. stobbe. + Icel. 
 sliMi, stubbr. + Dan. stub. + Swed. stubbe. p. Allied to Gk. 
 
 (TTUTTos, a stub, stump ; from the base STUP, to make firm, set fast, 
 extension of STU, by-form of STA, to stand. Also allied to 
 Gael, stob, a stake, a stub, Lithuan. stebas, an upright pillar, mast of 
 of a ship, Lat. stipes, Skt. stamba, a post, Skt. stambh, to make firm, 
 set fast. Fick, i. 821. Der. stjtb, veib, to root out stubs ; stiibb-y, 
 stubb-ed, s! iihb-ed-ness ; and see stubb-le, stubb-orn, stump, stip-ul-aie. 
 
 STUBBLE, the stubs of cut com. (F., - O. H. G.) M. E. stobil, 
 Wyclif, Job, xiii. 25; Chaucer has stable-goos, C. T. 4351. — O.F". 
 es/oz/We, ' stubble,' Cot. ; also estuble {LitUe, s. v. e/ea/e). — O. H. G. 
 stupfild, G. stoppel, stubble. + Du. stoppel, stubble. + Lat. stipula, 
 dimin. of stipes. See Stub. 
 
 STUBBORN, obstinate, persistent. (E.) M. E. stobnrn, also 
 stiborn. ' Styburne, or stoburne, Austerus, ferox,' Prompt. Parv. ; 
 stihorn, Chaucer, C. T. 6038 (Group D, 456). Cf s/yburnesse, sb., 
 Prompt. Parv. As the A. S. y is represented in later English both by 
 i and u (as in A. S. cyssan = E. kis^, A.S. /yrs=}L. furze) we at once 
 refer stibborn or stubborn to A.S. styb, a stub, with the sense of stub-like, 
 hence immoveable, stiff, steady, 8cc. p. The suffix -orn is to be 
 
 regarded as adjectival, and stands for -or, the -« being merely added 
 afterwards, as in mod. E. bitter-n from M. E. bitoure; -or being the 
 same adj. suffix as in A. S. bit-or, E. bitt er (of course unconnected 
 with M. E. bitoure, a word of F. origin). We should thus have, from 
 A.S. styb, an adj. sAyior* =stubdike, stubborn, and the sb. stybornes*, 
 stubbonurcss ; and the form stibor-ii doubtless arose from misdividing 
 stybor-nes as styborn-{n)es. y. This is verified by the forms in 
 
 Palsgrave ; he gives the adj. as stoburne and stubhurne, but the sb. as 
 stubbernesse and stubblenesse, the latter of which could only have 
 arisen from an A.S. form stybol*, with suffix -0/ as in wac-ol, vigilant. 
 ^ The suffix -em in 7iortk-erii admits of a different explanation. 
 Der. stubb >rn-ly, -ness. 
 
 STUCCO, a kind of plaster. (Ital., - O. H. G.) In Pope, Imit. 
 of Horace, ii. 192. — Ital. stucco, 'glutted, gorged, . . dride, stiffe, or 
 hardned ; also, a kind of stuffe or matter to build statue or image- 
 work with, made of paper, sand, and lyme, with other mixtures; 
 the imagerie-work at Nonesuch in England in the inner court is 
 built of such ;' Florio. — O.H.G. stucchi, a crust; Graff, vi. 631 (Diez), 
 the same as G. stack, a piece (hence, a patch). Allied to Stock. 
 
 STUD ( I ), a collection of breeding-horses and mares. (E.) M. E. 
 stood, Gower, C. A. iii. 204, 1. 19, 280, 1. 25 ; cf stod-mere, a stud- 
 mare, Ancren Riwle, p. 316, 1. 15. — A. S. stud, a stud ; spelt stood, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 23, 1. 10 ; stod, Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 574. 1. 20. 
 -j-Icel. s/Jrf.-f-Dan. stod.-^G. gesi'dt ; O. II. G. stuot, stunt. Cf. Russ. 
 stado, a herd or drove. p. All from Teut. type STODI, a stud ; 
 
 the orig. seuse^ is ' an establishment,' as we should call it ; from 
 Teut. base STO, to stand, from .y'STA, to stand. Cf Lithuan. stoti, 
 to stand ; stodas, a drove of horses. So also E. stall, from the same 
 root. Fick, iii. 341. Der. stud horse; also steed, q. v. 
 
 STUD (2), a nail with a large head, large rivet, double-headed 
 button. (E.) A stud is also a stout post ; ' the upright in a lath 
 and plaster wall,' Halliwell. It is closely allied to stub and stump, 
 with the similar sense of stiff projection ; hence it is a boss, &c. 
 M. E. stode ; Lat. bulla is glossed ' a stode,' also ' nodus in cingulo,' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 175,1. II. The L,a.t. membratas (ferro) is glossed 
 by _}'s/oc/y(/= studded, id. 123,1. i. — A.S. studu, a post, /Elfred, tr. of 
 Beda, 1. iii. c. 10 ; written stu\iu in one MS. + Dan. stod, in the sense 
 of stub, stump. -^- Swed. stod, a prop, post. + Icel. stoi). a post; whence 
 stoi'^a, styiya, to prop. p. The Teut. type is .STUDA, a prop; 
 
 Fick. iii. 342. - V •'^TU, by-form of V STA, to stand ; see Stand. 
 Cf Skt. stliiiwl, a post. Der. stud, verb; studd-ed, Shak. Venus, 37. 
 
 STUDENT, a scholar, learner. (L.) In .Shak. Merry Wives, iii. 
 1 . 38. — Lat. student-, stem, of pres. part, of studere, to be eager 
 about, to study. p. It is extremely probable that studere stands 
 for spudere *, and is cognate with the almost synonymous Gk. 
 anfvdav, to hasten, to be eager about. Tlie senses of Lat. stu- 
 dium and Gk. cmovSr] are curiously similar ; see Curtius, ii. 360. See 
 Study. 
 
 STUDY, application to a subject, careful attention, with the wish 
 to learn. (F., — L.) M. E. studie. Will, of Palerne, 2981, 4038, 
 4056. — O. F. estudie, later estude, mod. F. rtude, study (Littre). — 
 Lat. stiidium. eagerness, zeal, application, study. Prob. for spudium*,^ 
 
 !>and cognate with Gk. aitovhrj, eagerness, zeal. It is probable that 
 E. speed is also from the same root, though with a different affix ; 
 see Speed. Der. study, verb, M.E. studien, Chaucer, C. T. 184; 
 studi-ed ; studi-ous, from ¥ . studiejix, ' s\.\\d\o\is,' from Lat. studiosus ; 
 studi-ous-ly, -ness. Also studio, lta.1. studio, study, also a school, from 
 Lat. studinm. 
 
 STUPE, materials, household furniture. (F.,-L.) 1. See Luke, 
 xvii. 31 (A.V.) 'The sayd treasoure and stuffe;' Fabyan's Chron. 
 c. 123, § 2. - O. F. estoffe, "stuffe, matter;' Cot. Mod. F. (toffe; 
 Ital. stoffa ; Span, estofa, quilted stuff. Derived from Lat. stupa, 
 stuppa, the coarse part of flax, hards, oakum, tow (used as material 
 for stuffing things or for stopping them up) ; but, instead of being 
 derived directly, the pronunciation of the Lat. word was Germanised 
 before it passed into French. See Diez. Hence also G. staff, stuff ; 
 but English retains the Lat. p in the verb to stop ; see Stop. 
 2. The sense of the Lat. word is better shewn by the verb to stuff, i. e. 
 to cram. Skelton has the pp. stiffed, Bovvge of Court, 180. — O. F. 
 estoffer, ' to stuffe, to make with stuffe, to furnish or store with all 
 necessaries ; ' Cot. This answers to G. stopfen, to fill, to stuff, to 
 quilt (note the Span, estofa, quilted stuff, above), which is a German- 
 ised pronunciation of Low Lat. stupare, stuppare, to stop up with tow, 
 to cram, to stop ; see Stop. 3. We also use E. stuff-y in the sense of 
 ' close, stifling ;' this sense is due to O.F. estouffer, ' to stifle, smother, 
 choake, stop the breath,' Cot. Mod. F. etouffer. The etymology of 
 this last word is disputed ; Diez derives it from O. F. es- ( = Lat. ex-) 
 prefix, and Gk. rvipos, smoke, mist, cloud, which certainly appears in 
 Span, tifo, warm vapour from the earth. Scheler disputes this view, 
 and supposes O. F. estouffer to be all one with O. F. estoffer ; which 
 seems reasonable. In E., we talk of ' stopping the breath * with the 
 notion of suffocating. Littre says that the spelling etouffer is in 
 Diez's favour, because the F. word for stop is etouper, with p, not / ; 
 but this is invalidated by his own derivation of F. etoffe from Lat. 
 stupa, as to which no French etymologist has any doubt. In E., we 
 certainly regard all the senses of stuff as belonging to but one word; 
 ' I stiffe one up, I stoppe his breathe ; ' Palsgrave. 
 
 STULTIFY, to cause to seem foolish. (L.) A mod. word ; 
 coined (as if with F. suftix -ify, F. -ijier) from a Lat. form stulti- 
 ficare *, to make foolish. — Lat. stulti-, for stulto-, crude form of 
 stultus, foolish ; and -ficare, for facere. to make. p. The Lat. sttdtus 
 is closely allied to stolidus, with the like sense of fixed, immoveable, 
 hence, stupid, dull, foolish. See Stolid. Der. stidtific-at-ioii, also 
 a coined word. 
 
 STUMBLE, to strike the feet against obstacles, to trip in walk- 
 ing. (Scand.) M.E. stumblen, Wright's Voc. i. 143, 1. 20; stomblen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2615. The 6 is excrescent, as usual after m, and the 
 better form is stomelen, or stumlen. In the Prompt. Parv. pp. 476, 
 481, we have stomelyn, stummelyn, with the sbs. stomelare or stumlere, 
 and stomelynge or stnmlynge. The form stomeren also occurs, in the 
 same sense, in Reliquiae Antiqua;, ii. 211 (Stratmann). p. The 
 forms stomelen, stomeren {stumlen, stumren), are frequentatives from a 
 base stum-, which is a duller (less clearly sounded) form of the base 
 statu-, as seen in Goth, stnmms, stammering, and E. stommer. The 
 w ord is of Scand. origin. — Icel. stumra, to stumble ; Norweg. stumra, 
 the same (Aasen) ; Swed. dial, stambla, stammla, stomla, stammra, to 
 stumble, to falter, go with uncertain steps (Rietz). y. Thus the 
 
 word is, practically, a doublet of stammer, with reference to hesita- 
 tion of the step instead of the speech ; cf IL. falter, which expresses 
 both. The base STAM is significant of coming to a stand-slill, and 
 is an extension of .y^STA, to stand. Thus 'to stumble' is to keep on 
 being brought to a stand. See Stammer. ^ The G. s/iimme/«, 
 to mutilate, is not the same thing, though it is an allied word ; it 
 means to reduce to a stump, from G. stnmmel, a stump, dimin. of a 
 word not now found in G., but represented by Norweg. stumme, a 
 stump, allied to G. stamm, a stock, trunk ; we are thus led back to 
 the base of stet?i and staff, and to the same STA. Der. stumble, 
 sb., stumbl-er, stumbl-ing-block, I Cor. i. 23. 
 
 STUMP, the stock of a tree, after it is cut down, a stub. (Scand.) 
 M. E. s/K»i/f, Prompt. Parv.; stotnpe, Joseph of Arimathca, 681. 
 Not found in A. S. — Icel. stumpr, Swed. and Dan. stump, a stump, 
 end, bit. +0. Du. stompe, Du. stomp.-i-G. stutnpf. Cf. Skt. stambha, 
 a post, pillar, stem ; Icel. stufr, a stump. Closely allied to stub, of 
 which it is a nasalised form. See Stub. Der. stump, verb, to put 
 down one's stumps, in cricket. 
 
 STUN, to make a loud din, to amaze with a blow. (E.) M. E. 
 sionien, Romance of Partenay, 2940; stownien, Gawayn and Grene 
 Knight, 301. — A. S. stunian, to make a din, resound. Grein, ii. 490. 
 — A. S. stun (written gesiun, the prefix ge- making no difference), a 
 din, Grein, i. 459. — A. S. stun-, stem of pp. of a strong verb of which 
 the only other relic is the pt. t. d-sten i^rugiebam) in the Blickling 
 Glosses. + Icel. sfynja, to groan ; sfynr, a groan. + G. st'ohnen, to 
 groan. Further allied to Lithuan. stencti, Russ. s/enate, Gk. arivtiv. 
 
STUNTED. 
 
 STYLE. 
 
 603 
 
 to groan, Skt. stan, to sound, to thunder. — ^STA, STAN, to make 
 a din; see Stentorian. Fick, i. 824. Der. a-stony, astound, q. v.; 
 and see n-s/on-ish. 
 
 STUNTED, hindered in growth. (E.) ' Like stimted hide-bound 
 trees;' Pope, Misc. Poems, Macer, 1. 11. Made from the A. S. adj. 
 stunt, dull, obtuse, stupid ; hence, metaphorically, useless, not well 
 grown. The proper form of the verb is stint, made from stunt by 
 vowel-change ; see Stint. Cf. Icel. stutlr (put for stuntr by assimi- 
 lation), short, stunted ; C). Swed. itunt, cut short (Ihre) ; shewing that 
 the peculiar sense is rather Scand. than E. 
 
 STUPEFY, to deaden the perception, deprive of sensibility. 
 (F., — L.) Less correctly stupify. Spenser has stiipefide, F. Q. v. 3. 
 17. — F. stiipcfier, to stupefy, found in the i6th cent., but omitted by 
 Cotgrave (Littre). This verb is due to the F. pp. stiiprfait, formed 
 from Lat. stiipefactus, stupefied ; there being no such Lat. word as 
 stupeficere, but only stnpefacere, and even the latter is rarely found 
 except in the pp. and in the pass. form. — Lat. stupe-, stem of stupere, 
 to be amazed ; and facere {pp. /actus), to make. See Stupendous 
 and Fact. Der. stupefact-ion, from F. stupefaction, from Lat. acc. 
 stupef actionem ; also stupefact-ive. 
 
 STUPENDOUS, amazing. (L.) In Milton, P. L. x. 351. 
 Englished from Lat. stupendus, amazing, to be wondered at, fut. 
 pass. part. o{ stupere, to be amazed, to be struck still with amaze- 
 ment, p. Formed from a base STUP, due to y'STAP, to make 
 firm, to fix, extension of .y'STA, to stand. Cf. Skt. sthnpaya, to set, 
 place, causal of sthd, to stand. -y- Similarly Gk. tra(pov, I was 
 
 astonished, and Skt. stambh, to make immoveable, to stupefy, are 
 from .y'STABH, to make firm, a similar extension of ^ STA, to 
 stand ; see Stand. Note also Skt. sitibh, stumbh, to stupefy. Fick, i. 
 821, Curtius, i. 270. Der. stupendous-ly, -ness; also stup-or, sb., 
 Phillips, ed. 1706, from Lat. stupor, sb., amazement ; and see stup-id, 
 stupe-fact-i'in. 
 
 STUPID, insensible, senseless, dull. (F., - L.) In Wint.Tale, 
 iv. 4. 409. — F. stupide, ' stupid ; ' Cot. — Lat. stupidus, senseless. — 
 Lat. stupere, to be amazed ; see Stupendous. Der. siupid-ly, 
 st7/pid-ness ; also stupid-i-ty, from F. stupiditt', ' stupidity,' Cot., from 
 Lat. acc. stupiditatem. 
 
 STURDY, resolute, stout, firm. (F., - L.?) The sense of the 
 word has suffered considerable change ; it seems to have been influ- 
 enced by some notion of relationship with stout, with which it is 
 not connected. The true sense is rash or reckless. M.E. sturdi, in- 
 considerate, Chaucer, C. T. 8573 ; stordy, Rob. of Glouc. p. 157, 1. 7 ; 
 stourdy, p. 1S6, 1. 2, p. 212, 1. 20. — O. F. estourdi, ' dulled, amazed, 
 astonished . . heedless, inconsiderate, unadvised, . . rash, retchless, 
 or careless;' Cot. Pp. of fstowrrf/r, ' to astonish, amaze ;' id. Mod. 
 
 F. etourdir, Span, aturdir, Ital. stordire, to stun, amaze, surprise, 
 p. Of doubtful origin ; Diez explains it from Lat. torpidtis, torpid, 
 dull, whence might easily have been formed a Low l^at. extorpidire *, 
 to numb, and this might have been contracted to extordire * in 
 accordance with known laws, by the loss of p as mF.tidde from 
 l^at. tepidus. The Lat. extorpeicere is 'to grow numb,' and fx/or- 
 pidire * would be the causal form. y. Another suggestion, also in 
 Diez, but afterwards given up by him, is to derive it from Lat. 
 turdus, a thrush, because the Span, proverb tener cabezo de tordo = \.o 
 have a thrush's head, to be easily stupefied. In the latter case, the 
 prefix es- = Lat. ex-, can hardly be explained. See Torpid. Der. 
 sturdi-ly, -ness. 
 
 STURGEON, a large fish. (F., - Low Lat., - O. H. G.) M. E. 
 
 sturgiun, Havelok, 753. — O.F. esturgeon, later estourgeon, 'a stur- 
 geon ;' Cot. — Low Lat. sturionem, acc. ofsturio, a sturgeon. p. Of 
 Teut. origin ; the lit. sense is 'stirrer,' from its habits. ' From the 
 quality of floundering at the bottom it has received its name ; which 
 comes from the G. verb storen, signifying to wallow in the mud ; ' 
 Buflbn, tr. pub. at London, 1792. — O.H.G. sturo,sturjo, M. H.G.st'dr, 
 
 G. star, a sturgeon. — O.H.G. storen, stceren, to spread, stir, G. storen, 
 to trouble, disturb, rake, rummage, poke about. So also Swed. and 
 Dan. stiir, a sturgeon, from Swed. stbra, to stir; Icel. styrja. If there 
 be any doubt as to the etymology, it is quite set at rest by the A. .S. 
 form of the word, viz. styria, a sturgeon, also spelt stiriga, Wright's 
 Voc. i. 55, col. 2, 65, col. 2. This word means ' stirrer,' from A. S. 
 styrinn, to stir, agitate ; see Stir. 
 
 STUTTER, to stammer. (Scand.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. It is 
 the frequentative of stut, which was once commonly used in the same 
 sense. • Her felow did stammer and stut ;' Elynour Rummyng, 1. 339. 
 ' I sttitte, I can nat speake my wordes redyly ; ' Palsgrave. ISI. E. 
 stoten ; the F. s'yl ne bue is glossed ' bote he siote ' = unless he stutter ; 
 Wright's Voc. i. 173, 1. 6. — Icel. slauta, to beat, strike ; also, to read 
 stutteringly ; Swed. stSta, to strike, push, hit against ; Dan. stiide, to 
 push, jolt, jog, trip against, stumble on. + G. stossen, to strike. 
 + Goth, stautan, to strike. p. Thus the orig. sense of stut is to 
 
 strike, strike against, trip ; and stutter = to keep on tripping up. The 
 
 ®Teut. base is STUT, as shewn in Goth, stautan. From ^STUD, to 
 strike ; whence also Lat. tnndere, to beat (pt. t. tu-tnd-i), Skt. tud, to 
 strike, the initial s being lost in Skt. and Lat. See Benfey ; Fick, i. 
 826. Der. stutter-er, stutter-ing. F"rom the same root are con-tiise, 
 ob-tuse, pierce; also stoat, q. v., stot. 
 
 STY (i), an enclosure for swine. (E.) M.E. stie, stye, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 741 1 ; sti, Ancren Riwle, p. 128, 1. i. — A. S. stigo, a sty. In 
 a glossary printed in Wright's Voc. i. 286, col. 2, we find : 'Incipit 
 de suibus,' followed by : ' Vistrina, stigo ; ' where a sty is doubtless 
 meant. Somner gives the form stige, without a reference. In Thorpe's 
 Diplomatarium, p. 612, we have: 'gif cniht binnan stig sitte' = if a 
 servant sit within the recess ; where it appears to mean a place set 
 apart for men of rank, perhaps with a raised step. + Icel. stia, sti, a 
 sty, a kennel ; svinsti, a swine-sty ; stia, to pen. 4- Dan. sti, a path ; 
 also, a sty, pen. -J- Swed. siia, ' a sty, cabbin to keep hogs or geese 
 in ; whence gdsstia (a goose-pen), svinstia (a swinesty),' Widegren ; 
 O. Swed. stia, stiga (Ihre") ; Swed. dial, sti, steg, a pen for swine, 
 goats, or sheep (Rietz). Rietz also cites Du. svijn-stijge. + G. steige, 
 a stair, steps, stile, stair-case; also a hen-roost, chicken-coop; 
 O. II. G. stiga, a pen for small cattle, also a sow's litter (whilst lying 
 in the sty). p. All from Teut. type STIGA, a pen for cattle, 
 
 Fick, i. 348. Ihre notes that the word was used to mean a pen for 
 any kind of domestic animal ; and its application to pigs is prob. 
 later than its other uses. The reason for the name is not clear, 
 though it must have been from the notion of rows or layers rising 
 above the ground or one another, or from the use of a roiv of stakes; 
 cf. Gk. (jToixo! below. Just as Ettmviller derives A. S. stigo from 
 stigan, to climb, so Rietz derives Swed. stia from stiga, to climb, and 
 Fick (iii. 348) derives G. steige from G. steigen, to climb. y. The 
 verb to sty, M.E. sti^en, to climb, was once common in E., but is now 
 obsolete ; the forms of it are A.S. stigan, Du. siijen, Icel. stiga, Swed. 
 stiga, Dan. stige, G. steigen, Goth, sieigan, and it is a strong verb. 
 Further cognate with Gk. arfixdv, to climb, to go ; whence the sb. 
 (jTotxos, a row, a file of soldiers, also (in Xenophon) a row of poles 
 with hunting-nets into which the game was driven (i. e. a pen or sty). — 
 VSTIGH, to climb; Fick, i. 826. Der. (from same root) sty (2), 
 stile (l), stirrup, stair, acro-^tic, di-stick, ve-stige. 
 
 STY (2), a small inflamed tumour on the edge of the eye-lid. (E.) 
 The A. S. name was stipend. This is shewn by the entry ' Ordeolus, 
 stigend' in Wright's Voc. i. p. 20, 1. 1 2 ; where ordeolus = Lat. 
 hordeolus, a sty in the eye. This stigend is merely the pres. part, of 
 stigan, to climb, rise, and signifies ' rising,' i. e. swelling up. For the 
 verb stigan, see Sty (i). p. As stigend is properly a pres. part., it 
 was really a short way of saying stigend edge = a rising eye, which 
 phrase must also have been used in full, since we meet with it again 
 in later English in the slightly corrupted form styany, where the 
 whole phrase is run into one word. This word was readily mis- 
 understood as meaning sty on eye, and, as on eye seemed unnecessary, 
 the simple form sty soon resulted. We meet with ' styanye, or a perle 
 in the eye,' Prompt. Parv. ; 'the styonie, sycosis,' Levins, ed. 1570 
 (which is a very late example); also ' Styony, disease growyng with- 
 in the eyeliddes, sycosis,' Iluloet (cited in Wheatley's ed. of Levins). 
 Y- Cognate words are Low G. stieg, stige, a sty in the eye, from 
 stigen, to rise ; Norweg. stig, sti, stigje, sty, also called sligkiiyna 
 (where kiiyna = a pustule, from Icel. kaun, a sore), from the verb stiga, 
 to rise. 
 
 STYLE (i), a pointed tool for engraving or writing, mode of 
 writing, manner of expression, way, mode. (F., — L.) M.E. stile, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 10419, where it rimes with stile in the sense of way 
 over a hedge. — F. stile, style, ' a stile, form or manner of indicting, 
 the pin of a pair of writing-tables ;' Cot. — Lat. stilus, an iron-pointed 
 peg used for writing on wax tablets ; also, a manner of writing. The 
 orig. sense is 'that which pricks or punctures;' sti-lus stands for 
 stig-lus *, just as sti-mulus is for stig-mulus *. — y' STIG, to prick ; see 
 Stimulus, Stigma. % The spelling style is false ; it ought to 
 be stile. The mistake is due to the common error of writing the 
 Lat. word as stylus. This error was due to some late writers who, 
 imagining that the Gk. arvKos, a pillar, must be the original of Lat. 
 s'ilus, took upon themselves to use the Gk. arvKos with the sense ot 
 the Lat. word. As a fact, the Gk. cttCAos. a pillar, post, has a dis- 
 tinctly different sense as well as a different form, and comes from a 
 different root, viz. STU, by-form of STA, to stand, just as Gk. 
 ctttiKt], a pillar, comes from the y' STA itself. p. But note, that 
 when the E. style is used, as it sometimes is, in botany or dialling, it 
 then represents the Gk. cttCAos; see Style (2). Der. style, verb, 
 siyl-ish. -ly, -ness. 
 
 STYLE (2), in botany, the middle part of a pistil of a flower. 
 (Gk.) 1. ' Style, or stylus, among herbalists, that middle bunching 
 out part of the flower of a plant, which sticks to the fruit or seed ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. — Gk. arvXos, a pillar, a long upright body like a 
 ;5 pillar; see further under Style (i). Not connected with Lat. stilus. 
 
60G 
 
 STYPTIC. 
 
 SUBORN. 
 
 as is often imagined. 2. Another sense may be note 1 ; ' in dialling, ^ 
 style is a line whose shadow on the plane of the dial shews the true 
 liour-line, and it is the upper edge of the gnomon, cock, or needle ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. Here style orig. meant the gnomon itself, and 
 answers rather to Gk. arvXos than to Lat. stilus. Some difficulty has 
 resulted from the needless confusion of these two unrelated words. 
 Der. styl-ar, pertaining to the pin of a dial. 
 
 STYPTIC, astringent, that stops bleeding. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 Spelt slypiick in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiv. c. 13, and in Cotgrave. 
 
 — F. styptique, ' styptick,' Cot. — Lat. stypticus. — Gk. arvmiKus, 
 astringent. — Gk. dTvcpfiv, to contract, draw together, also, to be 
 astringent ; orig. to make hard or hrm ; allied to mvnos, a stump, 
 stem, block, so called because firmly set. Gk. arvTros is allied to 
 E. Stub, q. V. And see Stop. 
 
 SUASION", advice, (.F.,-L.) In Sir T. More's Works, p. 157, 
 1. 5. — F. suasion, ' persuasion,' Cot. — Lat. suasionem, acc. of suasio, 
 persuasion. — Lat. suasus, pp. of suadere, to persuade. — Lat. suadus, 
 persuasive ; orig. ' pleasant ;' allied to Lat. suauis (put for suad-vis*), 
 sweet. See Suave. Der. suas-ive, a coined word ; suas-ive-ly, suav- 
 isk-ness ; see also dissuade, persuade. 
 
 SUAVE, pleasant, agreeable. (F., — L.) Not common ; the 
 derived word suavity is in earlier use, in Cotgrave. — F. suave, ' sweet, 
 pleasant,' Cot. — Lat. suauis, sweet; put for suad-vis*, and allied to 
 
 E. Sweet, q. v. Der. suav-ity, from F. suaviti, ' suavity,' Cot., from 
 Lat. acc. suauitatem. 
 
 SUB-, a common prefix. (L.; or F., — L.) "Lat. sub-, prefix (whence 
 
 F. sitb-) ; Lat. sub, prep., under. The Lat. snp-er, above, is certainly 
 a comparative form from sub (orig. sup*), and corresponds, in some 
 measure, to Skt. upari, above. As to the connection of super with 
 upari there can be no doubt, but the prefixed s in Lat. s-uper has not 
 been explained. [Perhaps the s corresponds to Goth, us, out, so that 
 s-ub means ' from under ; ' or we may suppose (with Benfey) that s-ub 
 = sa ttb, where sa is simply the def article, corresponding to Skt. sa, 
 demonst. pronoun.] Certainly 'L^A. super is allied to E. OKfr; and 
 Lat. su6 to E. ?//>. See further under Over and Up. p. ^ Sub, 
 it is true, means generally below, under ; but. like the Gk. hypu {viru), 
 it is used in the sense of ' from below,' and thus may seem to have 
 two meanings diametrically opposed to each other, below and upward. 
 Submittere means to place below, to lay down, to submit ; sublevare, 
 to lift from below, to raise up. Sumnius, a superl. of sub, hypatos 
 (vnaros), a superl. of hyp6 (vtto), do not mean the lowest, but the 
 highest;' Max Miiller, Lectures, ii. 310, ed. 1875. And see Hypo-, 
 •y. Sub-, prefix, becomes sue- before c following, suf- before /, sug- be- 
 fore g, sum- before tn, sup- before p (though sup is rather the orig. 
 form), sur- before r. And see Sus-. Der. sub-ter-, prefix ; sup-er-, 
 prefix ; sup-ra-, prefix ; sur-, prefix (French) ; and see sum, supreme, 
 soprano, sovereign, sup-ine. Doublet, hypo-, prefix. 
 
 SUBACID, somewhat acid. (L.) Richardson gives an example 
 from Arbuthnot, Of Aliments, c. 3. — Lat. subacidus, somewhat acid, 
 lit. ' under acid.' See Sub- and Acid. 
 
 SUBALTERN", subordinate, inferior to another. (F.,-L.) 'Sub- 
 altern magistrates and officers of the crown;' Sidney, Arcadia, b. iii 
 (R.) ' Subalterne, vnder another;' Minsheu, ed. i()2'j. — ¥ . subalterne, 
 adj., ' subalterne, secondary ;' Cot. — Lat. subalternus, subordinate. — 
 Lat. sub, under, and alter, another; with adj. suffix -nus (Aryan -na). 
 See Sub- and Alter. Der. subaltern, sb., a subordinate ; put for 
 subaltern officer. 
 
 SUBAQUEOUS, under water. (L.) In Pennant's Brit. Zoology, 
 on swallows (R.) A coined word ; from Lat. sub, under, and aqua, 
 water ; see Sub- and Aquatic. The true Lat. word is subaquaneus. 
 
 SUBDI"VIDE, to divide again into smaller parts. (L.) 'Sub- 
 divided into verses;' Fuller's Worthies, Kent (R.) — Lat. subdiuidere, 
 lit. to divide under. See Sub- and Divide. Der. subdivis-ion. 
 
 SUBDUE, to reduce, conquer, tame, soften. (F., — L.) In Pals- 
 grave ; and in Sir T. More, Works, p. 962, 1. 4. The M.E. form was 
 soduen, and this was afterwards altered to subduen for the greater 
 clearness, by analogy with the numerous words beginning with sub-. 
 We find 'schal be sodued^ in Trevisa, iii. 123, 1. 7, where two other 
 MSS. have soduwed, sudewide, but Caxton's (later) edition has subdued. 
 
 — O. F. souduire, 'to seduce,' Cot.; but the older sense must rather 
 have been to subdue. Roquefort gives the pres. part, souduians 
 (plural), seductive, with a quotation. — Lat. subducere, to draw away, 
 withdraw, remove; hence to carry off, and so to overpower. [P'ormed 
 like F. reduire from Lat. redncere, seduire from seducere.^ — Lat. sub, 
 from below, hence away ; and ducere, to lead, carry ; see Sub- and 
 DuJce. % The true Lat. words for the sense of ' subdue ' are 
 rather subdere and subicere, but subdue is clearly not derived from 
 either of these. Der. subdu-er, subdu-al, subdu-able. 
 
 SUB-EDITOR ; from Sub- and Editor. 
 
 SUBJACENT, lying beneath. (L.) In Boyle's Works, vol i. 
 p. 177 (K.) — Lat. subiacent-, stem of pres. part, of subiacere, to lieij 
 
 under. — Lat. iub, under ; and iacere, to lie. lacHre is due to iaccre 
 to cast, throw. See Sub- and Jet (i) ; and see Subject. 
 
 SUBJECT, laid or situate under, under the power of another, 
 liable, disposed, subservient. (F., — L.) The spelling has been 
 brought nearer to Latin, but the word was taken from French. The 
 O. F. word was also, at one time, re-spelt, to bring it nearer to Latin. 
 M. E. suget, adj., Wyclif, Rom. xiii. i ; sugget, suhget, sb., Chaucer, 
 C.T. 8358. — O.F. suiet, suiect, later subiect, 'a subject, vassall;' Cot. 
 Mod. F. sujet. — Lat. subiectus, subject ; pp. of subicere, to place under, 
 put under, subject. — Lat. sub, under; and iacere, to cast, throw, put. 
 See Sub- and Jet(l). Der. subject, sb., M.E. subget, as above ; subject, 
 verb, spelt subiecte in Palsgrave ; subject-ion, M. E. subiectioun, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 14384, from O.F. subieclion, 'subjection,' Cot., from Lat. acc. 
 subiectio7iem ; subject-ive, from Lat. subiectiuus ; subject-ive-ly, subject- 
 tve-ness ; subject-iv-i-ty, a late coinage. 
 
 SUBJOIN", to join on at the end, annex, affix. (F., — L.) In Cot- 
 grave.— O. F. subioindre, ' to subjoin ;' Cot. — Lat. subiungere, to sub- 
 join. See Sub- and Join. And see subjtmct-ive. 
 
 SUBJUGATE, to being under the yoke. (L.) In Palsgrave. - 
 Lat. subiugatus, pp. of subiugare, to bring under the yoke. — Lat. sub-, 
 under ; and iugum, a yoke, cognate with E. yoke ; see Sub- and 
 "Yoke. Der. subjugat-or, from Lat. subiugator ; subjugat-ion, from F. 
 subjugation, 'a subduing,' Cot., from Lat. acc. subiugationem*, not 
 used. 
 
 SUB JUN"CTI'VE, denoting that mood of a verb which expresses 
 contingency. (L.) Spelt subiunctiue, Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. sub- 
 iunctiuus, subjunctive, lit. joining on at the end, from its use in 
 dependent clauses. — Lat. subiunct-us, pp. of subiungere, to subjoin ; see 
 Subjoin. 
 
 SUBLEASE, an under-lease. (F., — L. ; with L. prefix.) From 
 Sub- and Lease. 
 
 SUBLET, to let, as a tenant, to another. (Hybrid ; L. and E.) 
 From Sub- and Let(0. 
 
 SUBLIME, lofty, majestic. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. v. 8. 30. 
 [As a term of alchemy, the verb to sublime is much older ; Chaucer 
 has subliming, C. T. 16238; also sublimatorie, id. 16261 ; these are 
 rather taken directly from Lat. sublimare and sublimatorium thaa 
 through the F., as it was usual to write on alchemy in Latin.] — F. 
 sublime, 'sublime,' Cot. — Lat. sublimis, lofty, raised on high. p. A 
 difficult word ; prob. it means parsing under the lintel or cross-piece 
 of a door, hence reaching up to the lintel, tall, high ; if so, the part 
 -limis is connected with limus, transverse, limes, a boundary, li/nen, a 
 threshold. See Sub- and Limit. Der. sublime-ly ; sublim-i-ty, from 
 F.si;Wi»2iV«','sublimity,'Cot., from Lat. acc. sublimitatem. Also sublime, 
 verb, in alchemy = Lat. sublimare, lit. to elevate; sublim-ale, verb and 
 sb.. iublim-at-ion, sublim-at-or-y. 
 
 SUBLUNAR, under the moon, earthly. (L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 iv. 777. Coined from Sub- and Lunar. Der. snblmiar-y, Howell, 
 Instructions for P'oreign Travel (1642), sect. vi. parag. 7. 
 
 SUBMARINE, under or in the sea. (Hybrid; L. anrf F.,-L.) 
 Rich, gives a quotation from Boyle's Works, vol. iii. p. 342. It 
 occurs in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. where it is said to have been used 
 by Bacon. Coined from Sub- and Marine. 
 
 SUBMERGE, to plunge under water, overflow with water. 
 (F., — L.) In Shak. Antony, ii. 5. 94. — F. submerger, 'to submerge ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. submergere (pp. submersus); see Sub- and Merge. Der. 
 submerg-ence ; submers-ion, from L. submersion, 'a submersion,' Cot., 
 from Lat. acc. submersionem ; also submerse, from the pp. submersus \ 
 submprs-ed. 
 
 SUBMIT, to refer to the judgment of another, yield, surrender. 
 (L.) ' I submyt myselfe, le me submets ; ' Palsgrave. ' Ye been 
 submitted;' Chaucer, C.T. 4455. It may have been taken from F. 
 in the first instance, but, if so, was early conformed to the Lat. 
 spelling. — Lat. submittere, to let down, submit, bow to. — Lat. sub-, 
 under, down ; and mittere, to send (pp. missus) ; see Sub- and 
 Missile. Der. submission, from O. F. soubmission, 'submission,' Cot., 
 from Lat. acc. submissionem ; submiss-ive, -ly, -ness ; submiss, Spenser, 
 F. Q. iv. 10. 51, from Lat. pp. submissus. 
 
 SUBORDINATE, lower in order or rank. (L.) ' Inferior and 
 subordinate sorts ; ' Cowley, Essay 6, Of Greatness (R.) ' His next 
 subordinate; ' Milton, P. L v. 671. Coined as if from Lat. subordina- 
 ius *, not used, but formed (with pp. suffix) from sub ordinem, under 
 the order or rank. Ordinem is the acc. of ordo, order, rank. See 
 Sub- and Order. Der. subordinate, as sb., subordinate-ly ; subordinat- 
 ion, Howell, Instructions for Foreign Travel (1642), sect. vi. parag. 8; 
 whence in-subordinat-ion. 
 
 SUBORN, to procure privately, instigate secretly, to cause to 
 commit perjury. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 34. Sir T. More 
 has subornacion,'\\ox\i?,, p. 2il\i. — F. suborner, 'to suborn,' Cot.— 
 Lat. subornare, to furnish or supply in an underhand way or secretly. 
 — Lat. sub, under, secretly ; and ornare, to furnish, adorn. See Sub- 
 
SUBPffiNA. 
 
 SUCCOUR. 
 
 607 
 
 and Ornament. Der. stibor/i-er ; suboriiat-ioii, from F. subornation, 
 ' a subornation.' Cot. 
 SUBPOENA, a writ commanding a person to attend in court 
 under a penalty. (L.) Explained in Minsheu, ed. 1627; and much 
 older. - Lat. sub pcend, under a penalty. — Lat. sub, under ; and poena, 
 abl. of pama, a pain or penalty. See Sub- and Pain. Der. sub- 
 poena, verb. 
 
 SUBSCRIBE, to write underneath, to sign one's name to. (L.) 
 •And subscribed their names \-ndre them ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 3 h. 
 
 — Lat. svbscribere, to write under, sig:i one's name to. — Lat. sub, 
 under ; and scribere, to write. See Sub- and Scribe. Der. sub- 
 scrib-er; subscript, from the pp. subscriptus ; subscript-ion, from O. F. 
 soubscription, ' a subscription or subscribing,' Cot., from Lat. acc. 
 subscriptioneni. 
 
 SUBSECTION", an under-section, subdivision of a subject. 
 (Hvbrid ; L. and F., — L.) From Sub- and Section. 
 
 SUBSEQUENT, following after. (L.) In Troil. i. 3. 334, and 
 Milton, Samson, 325. — Lat. subsequent-, stem of pres. part. o[ subseqiii, 
 to follow close after. — Lat. sub, under, close after; and sequi, to 
 follow. See Sub- and SequeL Der. subsequeut-ly. 
 
 SUBSERVE, to serve subordinately. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 
 57. Englished from Lat. subseruire, to serve under a person. — Lat. 
 sh6, under; and seruire ; see Sub- and Serve. Der. subservi-ent, 
 from Lat. subseruient-, stem of pres. part. o( subseruire ; subservient-ly, 
 subservience. 
 
 SUBSIDE, to settle down. (L.) Phillips, ed. 1706, has subside, 
 subsid-ence. — Lat. subsidere, to settle down. — Lat. sub, under ; and 
 sidere, to settle, allied to sedere, to sit, which latter is cognate with 
 E. sit. See Sub- and Sit. Der. subsid-ence, from Lat. subsidentia, a 
 settling down. And see subsidy. 
 
 SUBSIDY, assistance, aid in money. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 2 Hen. VI, iv. 7. 25, iv. 8. 45. M. E. subsidie. The Crowned King, 
 1. 36, pr. in App. to P. Plowman, C-text, p. 525 ; the date of the 
 poem is about a. d. 1415. I have little doubt that it is derived from 
 an old Norman-French subsidie *, though the usual F. form is subside, 
 as in Cotgrave and Palsgrave. — Lat. subsidium, a body of troops in 
 reserve, aid, assistance. The lit. sense is ' that which sits behind or 
 in reserve ; ' from Lat. sub, under, behind, and sedi're, to sit, cognate 
 with E. sit ; see Sub- and Sit ; and see Subside. Cf. Lat. prce- 
 sidium, ob-sidium, from the same verb. Der. subsidi-ar-y, from Lat. 
 subsidiarius, belonging to a reserve ; subsid-ise, a coined verb. 
 
 SUBSIST, to live, continue. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cor. v. 6. 73. 
 
 — F. subsisier, 'to subsist, abide;' Cot. — hat. stibsistere, to stand still, 
 stay, abide. — Lat. sub, under, but here used with very slight force; 
 and sistere, orig. to set, make to stand, but also used in the sense to 
 stand. Sistere is the causal of stare, to stand ; prob. a reduplicated 
 form, put for sti-stere * ; and stare is from .y/ STA, to stand ; see 
 Sub- and Stand. Der. subsist-ence, from F. subsistence, ' subsistence, 
 continuance,' Cot., from Lat. subsistentia ; subsist-eiit, from the stem 
 of the pres. part, of subsistere. 
 
 SUBSOIL, the under-soil. (Hybrid; L. and F.,-L.) From 
 Sub- and Soil. 
 
 SUBSTANCE, essential part, matter, body. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 
 substance, substaunce, Chaucer, C.T. 14809. — F. substance, ' substance ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. substantia, essence, material, substance. — Lat. substanti-, 
 crude form of pres. part, of stibstare, to be present, exist, lit. to stand 
 beneath. — Lat. sub, beneath ; and stare, to stand, from STA, to 
 stand. See Sub- and Stand. Der. substanti-al, M. E. substancial, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 92, 1. 10, from F. substantiel, from Lat. adj. substan- 
 tialis ; substanti-al-ly ; substanti-ate, a coined word. Also substant-ive, 
 M.E. substanti/, P. Plowman, Civ. 345, from F.substantifihittTe), from 
 Lat. siibstantiuus. self-existent, that which denotes existence, used of 
 the 'substantive' verb esse, and afterwards extended, as a grammatical 
 term, to nouns substantive as distinct from nouns adjective. 
 
 SUBSTITUTE, one person put in place of another. (F.-L.) 
 Orig. used as a pp. ' This pope may be deposed, and another substi- 
 tute in his rome ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1427 f. Hence used as a 
 verb. 'They did also substytute other;' id. p. 821 d. — F. substitut, 'a 
 substitute;' Cot. — hat. substitutus, one substituted; pp. of suktituere, 
 to lay under, put in stead of — Lat. sub, under, in place of; and sta- 
 tuere, to place, pp. statutus; see Sub- and Statute. Der. substitute, 
 verb, as above ; subsittui-ion, Gower, C. A. iii. 1 78, 1. 29, F. substitution 
 (Cot.), from Lat. acc. substitutionem. 
 
 SUBSTRATUM, an under stratum. (L.) Lat. substratum, neut. 
 of substratus, pp. of substeruere, to spread imder. See Sub- and 
 Stratum. 
 
 SUBTEND, to extend imder or be opposite to. (L.) Phillips, 
 ed. 1706, gives subtended and subtense as mathematical terms ; subtense 
 is in Blount, ed. 1674.— hat. subtendere {pp. subtensus), to stretch 
 beneath. — Lat. sub, under; and tendere, to stretch; see Sub- and 
 Tend. Der. stibtense, from pp. subtensus. And see hypotenuse. , 
 
 ' SUBTER-, under, secretly. (L.) Formed from Lat. sub, under, 
 by help of the suffix -ter. which is properly a comparative suffix, as 
 in in-ler ; see Inter-, Other. 
 
 SUBTERPUG-E, an evasion, artifice to escape censure. (F., — L.) 
 In Bacon, Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 182,1. iS. — F. subterfuge, 
 ' a subterfuge, a shift ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. subterfugium, a subterfuge 
 (Ducange). — Lat. sublerfugere, to escape secretly. — Lat. subter, 
 secretly ; and fugere, to flee ; see Subter- and Fugitive. 
 
 SUBTERRANEAN, SUBTERRANEOUS, underground. 
 (L.) Both forms are in Phillips, ed. 1706. Blount, ed. 1674, has 
 subterrany awA subterraneous. Both are formed from Lat. sublerraneus, 
 underground; the former by adding -an (=Lat. -anus) after e, the 
 latter by changing -i/s to -ous.— .hat. sub, under; and terr-a, the earth; 
 with suffix -an-eus. See Sub- and Terrace. 
 
 SUBTLE, fine, rare, insinuating, sly, artful. (F., - L.) Pro- 
 nounced [sufl]. The word was formerly spelt without b, but this 
 was sometimes inserted to bring it nearer to the Lat. form. We also 
 meet with the spellings subtil, subtile. M. E. soiil, sotel, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1056; subtil, id. 2051 ; the Six-text edition has the spellings 
 sotil, sotyl, subtil, subtile, sotel, soutil. Group A, 1054, 2049. — O.F. 
 sutil, soutil (Burguy), later subtil, ' subtill,' Cot. — Lat. sublilis, fine, 
 thin, slender, precise, accurate, subtle. p. It is gen. thought that the 
 orig. sense of subtilis is ' finely woven,' from sub, beneath ( = closely?), 
 and tela, a web. Tula stands for texla *, from texere, to weave. See 
 Sub- and Text. Der. subtl-y (sometimes subtile-ly), subtle-ness 
 (sometimes subtile-ness) ; also subtle-ty or subtil-ty, M. E. soteltee, sotelte, 
 P. Plowman, B. xv. 76, from O. F. sotillete (Littre), also suhtilite, 
 from Lat. acc. subtilitatem. ^ Note that the pronunciation 
 
 without b agrees with the orig. M. E. forar. 
 
 SUBTRACT, to take away a part from the whole. (L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. subtract-us, pp. of subtrahere, to draw away 
 underneath, to subtract. — Lat. sub, under; and trakere (pp. trac/us), 
 to draw. See Sub- and Trace. Der. suhtract-ion (as if from F. 
 subtraction *, not used), from Lat. acc. subtractionem ; subtract-ive ; 
 also subtrahend, in Minsheu, a number to be subtracted, from Lat. 
 svbtrahend-us, fut. pass. part, of subtrahere. 
 
 SUBURB, SUBURBS, the confines of a city. (L.) Commonly 
 used in the pi. form. ' The suburbes of the towne ;' Fabyan's Chron. 
 c. 2iC). — hat. suburbium, the suburb of a town. — Lat. sub, under (here 
 near) ; and urbi-, crude form of urbs, a town, city ; see Sub- and 
 Urban. Der. suburb-an, from Lat. suburbanus. 
 
 SUBVERT, to overthrow, ruin, corrupt. (F.,-L.; orh.) M. E. 
 subuerlen, Wyclif, Titus, iii. II.— F. subvertir, 'to subvert.' — Lat. 
 subuertere (pp. subuersus), to turn upside down, overthrow, lit. to turn 
 from beneath. — Lat. sitb, from under; and uertere, to turn. See 
 Sub- and Verse. Der. subvers-ion, F. subversion, ' a subversion,' 
 Cot., from Lat. acc. subuersionem ; subvers-ive. 
 
 SUCCEED, to follow next in order, take the place of, to pros- 
 per. (F., — L.) Better spelt succede. M.E. succeden, Chaucer, C.T. 
 8508. — F. succeder, 'to succeed;' Cot. — Lat. succedere (pp. suc- 
 cessus), to go beneath or under, follow after. — Lat. sue- (for sub 
 before c), under ; and cedere, to go ; see Sub- and Cede. Der. 
 success, an issue or result, whether good or bad (now chiefly only 
 of a good result), as in ' good or ill successe,' Ascham, Schoolmaster, 
 pt. i, ed. Arber, p. 35, from O. F. succes, ' success,' Cot., from Lat. 
 successum, acc. of successus, result, event ; success-ful, success-ful-ly. 
 Also success-or, M. E. successour, Rob. of Glouc. p. 507, 1. 9, F. suc- 
 cesseur, from Lat. acc. successorem, one who succeeds ; success-ion, 
 F. succession, ' succession,' Cot., from Lat. acc. successionem ; sue- 
 cess-ion-al ; success-ive, F. success!/, ' successive,' from Lat. successiuus ; 
 success-ive-ly. Also succed-an-e-ous, explained by Phillips, ed. 1706, 
 as ' succeding, or coming in the room of another,' from Lat. succe- 
 daneus, that which supplies the place of another ; succed-an-e-um, sb., 
 neut. of succedaneus. 
 
 SUCCINCT, concise. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. i627.-Lat. succint- 
 us, prepared, short, small, contracted; pp. of succingere, to gird below, 
 tuck up, gird up, furnish. — Lat sue- (for sub before c), under, below ; 
 and cingere, to gird ; see Sub- and Cincture. Der. succiuct-ly, 
 succinct-ness. 
 
 SUCCORY, chicory. (F.,-L.,-Gk.') 'Of cykory or succory,' 
 Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Helth, b. ii. c. 8. Minsheu gives succory, 
 cichory, and chicory. Succory is a corruption of cickory, now usually 
 called chicory ; see Chicory. 
 
 SUCCOUR, to assist, relieve. (F., - L.) M. E. socouren. Will, 
 of Paleme, 1 186. — O. F. sucurre, soscorre (Burguy), later secourir, as 
 in Cotgrave; the change to e is no improvement. — Lat. subcurrere, 
 succurrere, to run under, run up to, run to the aid of, aid, succour. — 
 Lat. sub, under, up to ; and currere, to run ; see Sub- and Current. 
 Der. succour-er. Also succour, sb., M. E. sucurs, Ancren Riwle, p. 
 244, 1. 9, from O. V. socors, later secours, as in Cotgrave, from Lat. 
 , subcursus, succursus, pp. of succurrere. 
 
608 
 
 SUCCULENT. 
 
 SUICIDE. 
 
 SUCCULENT, juicy. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. -F. 
 
 succuletit, ' succulent ;' Cot. — Lat. sticculentus, suciilenlus, lull of juice; 
 formed with suffix -lentus from siiccii-s, suai-s, juice (the gen. is siicci, but 
 there is a collateral form with 7/-stem, found in the gen. pi. siicuum). 
 p. Sncus is prob. cognate with Gk. ottos, juice, sap ; perhaps with E. 
 sap; see Opium and Sap. The root of Lat. siiciis is SUK, appearing 
 in svgere (pp. suc-tus), to suck, which is cognate with E. Suck, q. v. 
 
 SUCCUMB, to yield. (L.) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 
 1. 459. — Lat. s?icc!imbere, to lie or fall under, yield. — Lat. sue- (for 
 sub before c), under ; and cnmbere, to lie, a nasalised form allied to 
 culmre, to lie. .See Sub- and Incubus, Incumbent. 
 
 SUCH, of a like kind. (E.) M.E. swulc, swilc, swilch, szvich, such 
 (with numerous other forms, for which see Stratmann). We find 
 swulc, iu/ilc in Layamon, 31585, 1375; swilch, Reliquiae Antique, i. 
 131; swich, such, Chaucer, C. T. 3 (see Six-text). It will thus be 
 seen that the orig. / was lost, and the final c weakened to ch. The 
 forms sivulc, swilc are from A.S. swylc, swilc, swelc, such, Grein, ii. 513. 
 + O. Sax. sulic. + O. Fries, selic, selk, suUik, sulch, suk. + Du. zuli. + 
 Icel. slikr. + Dan. slig. + Swed. slik ; O. Swed. salik (Ihre). + G. 
 solch ; O. H. G. solich. + Goth, swaleiks. p. The Goth, swaleiks 
 
 is simply compounded of swa, so, and leiks, like ; and all the Teut. 
 forms admit of a similar explanation. Thus such is for so-like, of 
 which it is a corruption. See So and Like ; and cf. "Which. 
 
 SUCK, to draw in with the mouth, imbibe, esp. milk. (E.) 
 M. E. iouken, Chaucer, C.T. 8326 ; once a strong verb, with pt. t. sek 
 or sec, Ancren Riwie, p. 330, 1. 6, pp. i-soke (for i-soken), Trevisa, iii. 
 267, 1. 12.— A. S. si(can, strong verb, pt. t. sedc, pp. socen ; Grein, ii. 
 492, Matt. xxi. 16, Luke, xi. 27. There is also a form sugan, and 
 there is a double form of the Teut. base, viz. SUK and SUG. Of the 
 former, we find examples in A. S. sucan, E. suck, cognate with Lat. 
 sugere. Of the latter, we have examples in A. S. sugan, Icel. sjuga, 
 suga (pt. t. sang, pp. sokiiin), Dan. suge, Swed. suga, G. saugen, 
 O. H. G. si'tgan ; which is the prevailing type. We find also W. 
 sngno, to suck, stig, juice ; Irish sughaim, 1 suck in, sugh, juice ; 
 Gael, sug, to suck, sugh, juice ; cf. Lat. sucus, succus, juice, 
 p. The root has a double form, SUK and SUG, Fick, i. 801; 
 and this is best accounted for by supposing them to be both 
 extensions from the SU, to generate, also to express soma- 
 juice, as seen in .Skt. su (with these senses) and in the Skt. sb. 
 so-ma, juice, nectar. This root appears in E. Son, q. v. The words 
 succulent, opium, sap, are all related. Der. suck, verb, suck-er, sb. ; 
 suck le. Cor. i. 3. 44, a frequentative form, with the usual suffix 
 ■le; snck-l-ing, M. E. sokling or sokeling, spelt sokelynge in Prompt. 
 Parv., formed with dimin. suffix -ing from the form sokel = one who 
 sucks, where the -el is the suffix of the agent (so that it is tiot a 
 parallel form to duck-l-ing, which is merely a double dimin. from duck). 
 Also honeysuckle, q.v. ; suc-t-ion, q. v. 
 
 SUCTIOISr, the act or power of sucking. (F.,-L.) In Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist., § 191. — F.s;/c//o«, 'a sucking;' Cot. Formed, as if from 
 L. suc/io *, from sucti/s, pp. of sugere, to suck ; see Suck. 
 
 SUDATORY, a sweating bath. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 Rare. Rich, gives an example from Holyday, Juvenal, p. 224. — Lat. 
 sudatorium, a sweating-bath; neut. ol sudatorius, serving for sweating. 
 
 — l^3.i. sudatori-, crude form of sudator, a sweater. — Lat. s?<rfnrf, to 
 sweat, allied to E. Sweat, q. v.; with suffix -tor of the agent. See 
 sudorijic. 
 
 SUDDEN, unexpected, abrupt, hasty. (F., - L.) M. E. sodain, 
 sodein, soden, Chaucer, C. T. 4841 ; sodeynliche, suddenly. King Ali- 
 saunder, 3568. — O. F. sorfa!«, sudain, mod. F. soudain, sudden. Cf. 
 Prov. soptament, suddenly (Bartsch) ; Ital. subitano (also subilaneo). 
 
 — Low Lat. subitanus*, for Lat. subitaneus, sudden ; extended from 
 subitus, sudden, lit. ' that which has come stealthily,' orig. pp. oisubire, 
 to go or come stealthily. — Lat. sub, under, stealthily ; and ire, to go, 
 from I, to go. See Sub- and Itinerant. Der. sudden-ly, -ness. 
 
 SUDORIFIC, causing sweat. (F., - L.) ' Sudorijick herbs;' 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 706. — F. sudorifique, causing sweat. Cot. — Lat. 
 sudorijicus, the same. — Lat. sudori-, crude form of sudor, sweat; and 
 -ficus, making, from facere, to make. See Sweat and Eact. Der. 
 sudorijic, sb. ; and see sudatory. 
 
 SUDS, boiling water mixed with soap. (E.) ' Sprinkled With 
 suds and dish-water ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit without Money, 
 A. iii. sc. I. Suds means 'things sodden;' and is formed as a pi. 
 from sud, derived from the base of sodden, pp. of Seethe, q. v. 
 Hence Gascoigne uses suddes metaphorically, in the sense of ' worth- 
 less things;' see Gascoigne's Works, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 310, 1. 9. In the 
 suds = in the middle of a wash, is a proverbial expression for being in 
 a sulky temper; cf. prov. E. sudded, flooded. Cf. O. Du. zode, a 
 seething, boiling, Hexham ; Icel. sot), water in which meat has been 
 sodden ; and see Sod. 
 
 SUE, to prosecute at law. (F., — L.) The orig. sense is merely to 
 follow ; it was technically used as a law-term. .Spelt sewe in Pals- 
 
 ^grave. M.E. suen, Wyclif, Matt. viii. 19, 22; also sewen, smuen, P. 
 Plowman, B. xi. 21 ; suwen, Ancren Riwle, p. 208, 1. 5. — O. F. sevre, 
 suir, iivir (with several other forms, Burguy), mod. F. suivre, to 
 follow. Cf Ftov. segre, seguir (Bartsch), Ital. seguire, to follow.— 
 Low Lat. seguere, to follow, substituted for Lat. segui, to follow ; see 
 the changes traced in Brachet. See Sequence. Der. en-sue, q. v., 
 pur-sue ; suit, suite, q. v. 
 
 SUET, the fat of an animal about the kidneys. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 suet. ' Swete [where w^uii], suet (due sillabe), of flesche or fysche 
 or o])er lyke, Liquamen, sumen ; ' Prompt. Parv. Formed with dimin. 
 suffix -et from O. F. sen, suis (also suif, as in mod. F.), suet, fat ; see 
 Littre. Cf. Span, sebo ; Ital. sevo, ' tallow, fat, sewet,'' Florio. — Lat. 
 sebum, also seuum, tallow, suet, grease. Prob. allied to Lat. sapo, 
 soap ; see Soap. 
 
 SUFFER, to undergo, endure, permit. (F., - L.) M. E. soffren, 
 suffren, in early use; Chaucer, C.T. 11089; Layamon, 24854 (later 
 text). — O. F. sojfrir, suffrir, mod. F. sonffrir. — Y.a.t. sufferre, to un- 
 dergo, endure. — Lat. suf- (for sub before /), under; and ferre, to bear, 
 cognate with E. bear. See Sub- and Bear (i). Der. sujfer-er, 
 suffer-ing ; suffer-ahle ; also suffer-ance or snff-rance, M. E. svffrance, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 11100, O. F. soffrance, later soujfrance, 'sufferance,' 
 Cot., from Low Lat. sufferentia (Ducange). 
 
 SUFFICE, to be enough. (F.,-L.) M.E. suffisen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 990S. — F. siiffis-, occurring in suffis-ant, stem of pres. part, of 
 suffire, to suffice; cf. M. E. sujfisance, sufficiency, Chaucer, C. T. 492, 
 from F. suffisance, sufficiency. — Lat. sufficere, lit. to make or put under, 
 hence to substitute, provide, supply, suffice. — Lat. suf- (for siib before 
 /), and facere, to make ; see Sub- and Fact. Der. sujjici-ent, 
 Merch. Ven. i. 3. 17, from Lat. sufficient-, stem of pres. part, of sufficere ; 
 svffici-ent-ly ; sufficienc-y, Meas. for Meas. i. I. 8. 
 
 SUFFIX, a letter or syllable added to a word. (L.) Modem ; 
 used in philology. — Lat. s!(^;c?ys, pp. of suffigere, to fasten on beneath. 
 — Lat. suf- (for sub before/), and figere, to fix; see Sub- and Fix. 
 Der. suffix, verb. 
 
 SUFFOCATE, to smother. (L.") Orig. used as a pp. ' May he 
 be suffocate' 2 Hen. VI, i. i . 1 24. — Lat. sujfocatus, pp. of suffucare, to 
 choke. Lit. 'to put something under the gullet, to throttle.' — Lat. 
 suf- (for sub- before p), and fauc-, stem of fauces, s. pi., the gullet, 
 throat. [The same change from au to 0 occurs in focale, a neck- 
 cloth.] Perhaps allied to Skt. bhdkd, a hole, the head of a fountain. 
 Der. suffocat-ion, from F. suffocation, ' suffocation,' Cot., from Lat. 
 acc. suffricationem. 
 
 SUFFRAGE, a vote, united prayer. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Cor. 
 ii. 2. 142. — F. suffrage, 'a suffrage, voice;' Cot. — Lat. suffragium, a 
 vote, voice, suffrage. Suffragium has been ingeniously explained as 
 'a broken piece' such as a pot-sherd, &c., whereby the ancients 
 recorded their votes (Vanicek). If this be right, snf- is the usual pre- 
 fix ( = s7/6), and -frdgium is connected with frangere, to break, cognate 
 with E. Break. Cf. Lat. nau-frdgium, a ship-wreck. Der. suffrag-an, 
 M.E. suffragan, Trevisa, ii. 115, 1. 9, from F. snffragant, 'a suffra- 
 gant, or suffragan, a bishop's deputy,' Cot., from Lat. suffragant-, 
 stem of pres. part, of suffragari, to vote for, support, assist ; but 
 suffragan may also represent the Low Lat. suffraganeus, a suffragan 
 bishop. 
 
 SUFFUSE, to overspread or cover, as with a fluid. (L.) ' Her 
 suffused eyes ;' Spenser, F. Q. iii. 7. 10. — Lat. suffusus, pp. o{ suffund- 
 ere, to pour beneath, diffuse beneath or upon. — Lat. s7if- (for sub 
 before/), and fundere, to pour ; see Sub- and Fuse. Der. suffus- 
 ion, from F. suffusion, ' a suffusion, or powring upon,' Cot., from Lat. 
 acc. suffusionem. 
 
 SUGAR, a sweet substance, esp. that obtained from a kind of cane, 
 (F., - Span., - Arab.,- Pers.,- Skt.) M.E.s;ig-re,Chaucer,C.T.i0928; 
 in P. Plowman, B. v. 122, two MSS. read sucre, of which sugre is a 
 weakened form. — F. sucre, ' sugar ; ' Cot. — Span, azucar, sugar. — 
 Arab, sakkar, sokkar, sugar; Palmer's Pers. Diet., col. 357, Freytag's 
 Arab. Diet. ii. 334 a ; whence, by prefixing the article al, the form 
 assokkar, accounting for the prefixed a in the Span. form. — Pers. 
 shakar, sugar; Palmer's Pers. Diet., col. 385. — Skt. Qarkard, gravel, 
 a soil abounding in stony fragments, clayed or candied sugar ; 
 Benfey, p. 936. Prob. allied to Skt. karkara, hard ; cf. Lat. calculus, 
 a pebble. See Calx. p. From the Pers. shakar are derived Gk. 
 aaKxap, aaKxapov, and Lat. sacckarum. It is quite a mistake to derive 
 F. sucre (as Brachet does) from Lat. saccharum directly. See Sac- 
 charine. Der. sugar, verb. Palsgrave ; sugar-y, sugar-cane. 
 
 SUGGEST, to introduce indirectly, hint. (L.) In Shak. Rich. II, 
 i. I. loi, iii. 4. 75. — Lat. suggestus, pp. of suggerere, to carry or lay 
 under, furnish, supply, suggest. — Lat. sug- (for sub before g) ; and 
 gerere, to carry ; see Sub- and Jest. Der. suggest-ion, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 14727, from F. suggestion, 'a suggestion,' from Lat. acc. sug- 
 gestiouem ; suggest-ive, a coined word ; suggesi-ive-ly. 
 
 SUICIDE, self-murder; one who dies by his own hand. (F., — L.) 
 
SUIT. 
 
 SULTRY. 
 
 609 
 
 The word was really coinetl in England, but on a F. model. See note 
 at the end of the article. In Blackstone's Commentaries, b. iv. c. 14 
 (R.) ; in the latter sense. Rich, gives a quotation for it, in the 
 former sense, from a tr. of Montesquieu, The Spirit of Laws, b. xiv. 
 c. 12; the first E. translation appeared in 1749, immediately after its 
 appearance in France. Littre says that suicide is in Richelet's Diet, 
 in 1759, and is said to have been first used in French by Desfontaines 
 not much earlier (1738). As remarked under Homicide, the same 
 form has two senses, and two sources. 1. F. suicide, a coined word, 
 from Lat. siii, of oneself, gen. case of se, self; and -cidium, a slaying 
 (as in homi-cidium), from cadere, to slay. 2. F. suicide, coined 
 from Lat. sui, of oneself, and -cida, a slayer (as in homi-cida), from 
 ccedere, to slay. p. The Lat. ski, se is connected with Skt. sa, 
 
 Gk. 6, he, and with E. She ; from the pronominal base SA, he. The 
 Lat. ccedere is from SKID, to cut ; see Schism. Der. suicid al, 
 -ly. % Trench, in his English Past and Present, observes that 
 Phillips notices the word, as a monstrous formation, in 1671, long 
 before its appearance in French ; and it is given by Blount, ed. 1674. 
 It seems to have been suggested by the queer words suist, a selfish 
 man, and suicism, selfishness, which had been coined at an earlier 
 date, and were used by VVhitlock in an essay entitled The Grand 
 Schismatic, or Suisi Anatomised, in his Zootomia, 1654. The word 
 is clumsy enough, and by no means creditable to us, but we may 
 rightly claim it. Littre's objection, that the form of the word is 
 plainly French, is of no force. We had the words homi-cide, patri- 
 cide, matri-cide, fratri-cide, already in use ; and sui-cide was coined 
 by analogy with these, which accounts for the whole matter simply 
 enough. It may be added that, though the translator of Montes- 
 quieu uses the word, tlie original has only ("homicide de soi-meme. 
 
 SUIT, an action at law, a petition, a set, as of clothes. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. suite, Chaucer, C. T. •2S75, 3242. — F. state (also suitte in Cot- 
 grave), ' a chase, pursuit, suit against, also the train, attendants, or 
 followers of a great person ; ' Cot. — Lat. secia, a following, a sect 
 (whence the sense of suite or train) ; in Low Lat. extended to mean a 
 suit at law, a series, order, set, a suit of clothes, &c. ; see Ducange. 
 From the base of sequ-i, to follow, as noted under Sect, q. v. Der. 
 siut, verb, to clothe, As You Like It, i. 3. 118, also to fit, adapt, 
 agree, accord, id. ii. 7. 81, Macb. ii. i. 60; 'to suit is to agree to- 
 gether, as things made on a common plan,' Wedgwood. Also suit-or, 
 L. L. L. ii. 34 ; suit-able, Timon, iii. 6. 92, suit-abl-y, suit-able-ness. 
 Doublet, suite, q. v. 
 
 SUITE, a train of followers. (F., - L.) ' With fifty in their suite 
 to his defence ; ' Sidney (in Todd's Johnson ; no reference). — F. suite ; 
 see further under Suit. 
 
 SULCATED, furrowed, grooved. (L.) 'Sulcata, to cast up in 
 furrows, to till ; ' Blount, ed. 1674. Chiefly scientific — Lat. sulcatus, 
 pp. of sulcare, to furrow. — Lat. sulcus, a furrow. 
 
 SULKY, obstinate, silently sullen. (E.) The word is rare in old 
 books, and the Dictionaries omit it, till we come to Todd's Johnson, 
 where ' the sulltiness of my disposition ' is quoted from a Letter of 
 Gray to Dr. Clarke, a.d. 1760. It is an incorrect form, and should 
 rather be sulken ; it arose from misdividing the sb. sulken-neis as sulke- 
 nness, by analogy with kafpi-ness from happy, &c. The sb. appears 
 as a-swolkenesse, i. e. sloth, O. Eng. Horn. i. 83, 1. 25 ; and is not uncom- 
 mon in A. S., which also has the true old form of the adj. — A S. 
 solcen, orig. slothful, remiss ; in the comp. dsolcen, slothful, remiss, 
 lazy, .ililfric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe, vol. i. p. 306, 1. 11, p. 340, last 
 line; also ii. 220, 1. 23, where it means 'disgusted.' The sb. nsolcen- 
 nes is quite a common word; see JEU. Hom. i. 602, I. 8, ii. 46, 1. 11, 
 ii. 218, I. 22, ii. 220, 1. 21 ; Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 240, 1. 12; 
 the sense comes very near to that of mod. E. suliiness. ' Accidiosus, 
 vel tediosus, dsolcen ; ' Wright's Vocab. i. 60. Another trace of A. S. 
 solcen occurs in the comp. besolcen, used as a pp., with the sense of 
 'stupefied;' yElfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. 35, ed. Sweet, 
 p. 238, 1. 3. p. We further know that solcen was the pp. of a 
 
 strong verb seolcan (pt. t. sealc, pp. solcen), appearing in the comp. 
 dseolcan (pt. t. dsealc, pp. dsolcen), for which Leo refers to ALU. Hom. 
 ii. 592, the reference, unluckily, being wrong. We find the verb again, 
 spelt usealcan, in Csdmon, ed. Grein, 2167 ; see Grein, i. 41. y. There 
 is even a cognate O. High G. word, viz. the verb arselhan, Graff, vi. 
 216, where the prefix a»-- = A.S. d-. Thus the Teut. base is SALK, 
 answering to an Aryan base SARG. S. It is remarkable that the Skt. 
 sry means ' to let loose, abandon,' and the pp. siishta is ' abandoned,' 
 which comes vei y near the sense of A. S. solcen. Der. sulki-ness, 
 really put for sulken-ness, as explained above. CS" Ettmiiller, p. 
 7f 3. gives a form dswolcen, but the MS. has dsolcen. Liber Scint. § 16, 
 fol. 16 b; also dsolcenysse, id. § 24, fol. 45 b. 
 
 SUIjIiE^, gloomily angry, morose. (F., — L.) M. E. solein, solain, 
 of ig. merely ' solitary,' then ' hating company,' or morose, as explained 
 in the Prompt. Parv. ^ Soleyne of maners, or he that lovythe no 
 cumpany, SolUarius ;'' Pr. Parv. A mess of meat for one person was 
 
 fiialso called soleyne, as explained on the same page. By hym-self as 
 a soleyne,' i.e. a lonely person; P. Plowman, B. xii. 205. In the 
 Rom. of the Rose, 3897, solein means 'sullen,' but in Chaucer, Book 
 of the Duchess, 982, and Pari, of Foules, 607, it means ' solitary ' or 
 ' lonely.' — O. F. solain, lonely, solitary, of which the only trace I finri 
 is in Roquefort, where solain is explained as ' a portion served out to 
 a religious person,' a pittance, doubtless a portion for one. E. Miillcr 
 and Mahn cite Prov. solan, solitary. These Romance forms pre- 
 suppose a Low Lat. solanus*, solitary, but it does not occur; how- 
 ever, it is a mere extension from Lat. solus, sole, alone ; see Sole. 
 Cf. O, F. soltain, solitary (Burguy), which answers, similarly, to a Low 
 Lat. foli/anus*. Der. sullen-ly, -ness. 
 
 SULLY, to tarnish, spot, make dirty. (E.) M. E. sulien ; whence 
 .<:!(/;«}) = sullieth. Owl and Nightingale, 1240; pp. >'s!v/£(/ = sullied, 
 P. Plowman, Creed, 752, Ancren Riwle, p. 396, 1. i. — A.S. sylian, to 
 sully, defile with dirt or mud. 'Sio sugu hi wile sylian on hire sole 
 a-fter Sa;m Se hio aSwegen biS ' = the sow will wallow [lit. sully her- 
 self] in her mire after she is washed ; y'Elfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. 
 Care, ed. Sweet, c. liv. p. 419, 1. 27. The lit. sense is to bemire, to 
 cover with mud ; a causal verb, formed (by regular vowel-change of 
 o io y) from A. S. sol, mire, mud, for which see the quotation above. 
 Cf. A. S. hyrnet, a hornet, from horn, a honi. + Swed. sdla, to bemire ; 
 Dan. sole, to bemire, from sol, mire. + Goth, bisnuijan, to sully, 
 render impure. + G. siihlen, to sully, sich herum suhlen, to wallow ; 
 from suhle, slough, mire, M.H.G. tol, sol, mire. p. It thus 
 
 appears that the verb is a denominative from a Teut. sb. sol, signify- 
 ing ' mire.' This resembles Lat. solum, the ground, but the con- 
 nection is by no means certain, since solum seems rather to mean 
 'basis' or 'foundation' than mud. The A.S. sol is quite as likely to 
 be related to Skt. sara, a pond, lake, and Lat. sal, salt ; see Salt. 
 ^[ It is now the case that the verbs to sully and to soil are almost 
 convertible ; but it is quite certain they are entirely unconnected. 
 The final -y in sull-y is worth noting, as representing the causal ending 
 seen in Goth, bisaul-j-an, A. S. syl-i-an. 
 
 SULPHUR, brimstone. (L. - Skt.?) M.E. sulphur, Chaucer, Ho. 
 of Fame, iii. 418. Introduced, as a term in alchemy, directly from 
 Lat. sulphur, also spelt sulfur. p. Perhaps the Lat. word was bor- 
 rowed from Skt. f.ulvdri, sulphur ; the spelling with f (from orig. k) 
 shews that they cannot be cognate words. Der. sulphnr-e-ous, from 
 Lat. sulphiireus or sulfureus, adj. ; sulphur-ous, from F. sulphureux, 
 'sulphurous,' Cot., from Lat. adj. sulphurosus or sulfurosus; also the 
 coined words sulphiir-ic, sidphur-et, sulphur-ett-ed, and sulph-ate (used, 
 for sulphur-ale). 
 
 SULTAN, an Eastern ruler, head of the Ottoman empire. (F.,— 
 Arab.) In Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. i. 26. — F. sultan, 'a sultan or- 
 souldan,' Cot. — Arab, sultdn, victorious, also a ruler, prince; of. 
 sultat, dominion; Rich. Diet. pp. 843, 844. p. The word occms 
 early, in the M.E. form soiidan, Chaucer, C. T. 4597; this is from 
 O. F. soudan, souldan, both in Cotgrave, which are corruptions of the 
 same Arab. word. It makes no difference to tlie etymology. Der. 
 sultan-ess, with F. suffix ; sultan-a, from Ital. sultana, fcm. of sultano,, 
 a sultan, from Arab, sultdn. 
 
 SULTRY, SWBLTRY, very hot and oppressive. (E.) Sultry 
 and sweltry, both in Phillips, ed. 1706, are the same word ; the latter 
 being the fuller and older form. Shak. has sultry, Hamlet, v. 2. loi ; 
 also sit'f//er'</ = caused to exude by heat, Macb. iv. 1. 8. The we hasi 
 passed into v, a lesser change than in so from A. S. swd, or in mod. E. 
 sword, where the w is entirely lost. The -y ( = A. S. -ig) is an ad- 
 jectival suffix, and sweltr-y is short for sivelter-y, formed from the 
 verb to swelter. ' Sweltrynge or swalterynge, or swonynge, Sincopa,' 
 Prompt. Parv. ; where the sense is ' a swooning with heat. ' Swalteryn, 
 for hete, or febylnesse, or other cawsys, or swownyn, Exalo, sincopizo.' 
 id. p. 481. p. Again, swelter is a frequent, form (with the usual 
 suffix -er) from M. E. swelten, to die, also to swoon away or faint. 
 ' Swozve or swelte' = swoon or faint, P. Plowman, B. v. 154. — A.S. 
 swelian, to die, Grein, ii. 505. ^ Icel. svella, to die, starve (pt. t. svalt, 
 pi. snltu, pp. soltinn). -J- Dan. suite. + Swed. svdlla. + Goth, swiltan,. 
 to die. p. All from Teut. base SWALT, to die ; Pick, iii. 
 
 363. This Fick considers as an extension of the base SWAL, to 
 swell ; which is supported by the singular fact that the M. H. G. 
 swellen, O. H. G. suellan, not only means to swell up, but also to 
 swell with disease, and to pine away or starve, which is the usual 
 sense of Icel. svelta. See Swell. y- At the same time, there 
 
 seems to have been some confusion with the Teut. base SWAL, to 
 glow, be hot, from which the E. word has undoubtedly received its 
 present sense ; this appears in A. S. swelan, to bum, M. E. swelen, 
 swalen, prov. E. sweal, to waste away under the action of fire, A. S. 
 swol, heat, with numerous cognates, of which the most notable are 
 G. schwelen, to burn slowly, schwUl. sultry, with the extended forms 
 O. H. G. swilizo, heat, swilizun, to burn slowly. All these are from. 
 VSWAR, to glow, whence also E. swart, serene, solar; see Solar, 
 
 R r 
 
SUPER. 
 
 ^ The Dan. suite is worth notice; still the E. sultry i%^some, savme, smie, a pack, burden. [Cotgrave gives O. F. sommier, 
 
 - " " ' a sumpter-horse, also the piece of timber called a summer.'] — Low 
 
 Lat. salma, corrupt form of sagma, a pack, burden ; whence sagmarius, 
 salmarius, a pack-horse ( = F. sommier). — Gk. o-d7/ja, a pack-saddle. — 
 Gk. aaTTCtv ( = aoLK-yav, fut. adfeu), to pack, put a burden on a horse, 
 fasten on a load, orig. to fasten. Allied to Skt. sdnj, sajj, to adhere, 
 pp. saltta, attached. — .v^SAK, to fasten, SAG, to hang down from; 
 I'ick, i. 791. 2. The etymology of sumpier is similar; it orig. 
 meant, not the horse, but the horse's driver ; and such is the sense in 
 King Alisaunder, 6023, where the sumplers are reckoned among the 
 squires and guides belonging to an army. Hence, also, the mod. E. 
 sumpter-hone, i. e. a baggage-carrier's horse, the addition of hone 
 being necessary to the sense, whereas the M. E. some/- was used alone, 
 in the same sense. Sumlter is, accordingly, from O. F. sommetier, a 
 packhorse-driver (Roquefort). This answers to a Low Lat. sag- 
 matarius *, not found, but formed from the Gk. cay/MT-, the true 
 stem of aayim, just as sagmarius is formed from the nom. aayna 
 itself. 3. The E. word summer, noticed by Cotgrave (above) as 
 meaning ' a beam,' is worth notice. It occurs in Barbour's Bruce, 
 xvii. 696, and is given in Halliwell ; being so called from its bearing 
 a great burden or weight. Hence also the E. breast-summer (gen. 
 pronounced bressomer), defined in Webster as ' a summer or beam 
 placed breast-wise to support a superincumbent wall.' <5S* Note 
 that sumpier in K. Lear, ii. 4. 219, probably does not mean 'a pack- 
 horse,' but rather a packhorse-driver. 
 SUMPTUARY, relating to expenses. (L.) In Cotgrave, to 
 translate E. somptuaire. It is rather Englished from Lat. sumptuarius, 
 belonging to expenses, than borrowed from French. Formed, with 
 suffix -arms, from sumptti-, crude form of sumptus, expense, cost ; see 
 Sumptuous. 
 
 SUMPTUOUS, expensive, costly. (F., - L.) 'Sumptuous ex- 
 penses of the meane people ;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. 
 28. — F. somptueux, ' sumptuous,' Cot. — Lat. sumptuosus, costly. — Lat. 
 sumptu-, crude form of sumptus, expense, cost. — Lat. sumptus, pp. of 
 sutnere, to take, spend, consume. p. Sumere is short for subimere, 
 comp. of sub, under, secretly, and emere, to buy, orig. to take. See 
 Sub- and Example. Der. sumptuous-ly, -ness. 
 SUN", the celestial body which is the source of light and heat. 
 (E.) M. E. Sonne, two syllables, Chaucer, C.T. 7. — A. S. sunne, a 
 fern, sb., Exod. xvi. 21, xvii. 12 (common). -(- Du. zo«, fern. sb.+Icel. 
 sunna, fem., only in poetry, the common word being sdl. + G. snwie, 
 fern., O. H.G. sunna.+Golh. sunna, masc , sunno, fem. p. The Teut. 
 type is SUNNAN, Fick, iii. 324. Here -nan is a suffix as in Teut. 
 STER-NAN, a star; and the base SUN is an extension from ^SU, 
 to beget, whence also the Lat. so-l, the sun, Icel. sd-l, Skt. su-rya. the 
 sun, &c. See Solar. The sim was considered as the life-giver, the 
 emblem of procreation, &c. See also Son, from the same root. The 
 Skt. siinu means both 'son' and 'sun.' Der. sun, verb; sun-beam, 
 A. S. sunnebedm ; sun-burnt ; sun-rise, spelt sonne ryse in Palsgrave, 
 where sonne ( = A. S.sunnan) is the gen. case; sun-set, spelt sonne sette 
 in Palsgrave, to which the same explanation applies. Also Sun-day, 
 A. S. sunnan dag, lit. ' day of the sun,' where sunnan is the gen. case. 
 Other compounds are sun-Jish, -Jlower, -shine, -stroke, sunn-y, sun-less, 
 sun-ward ; and see south. 
 
 SUNDER, to part, divide. (E.) M. E. sundren, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 270, last line. — A. S. sundrian, gesundrian, Grein, i. 459; also 
 syndrian, in comp. dsyndrian. Matt. x. 35 ; lit. ' to put asunder.' — 
 A. S. sf/?irfor, adv., asunder, Grein, ii. 495. + Icel. simdra, to sunder; 
 from sutidr, adv., asunder. -(- Dan. sdndre, to sunder ; from siinder, 
 adv. + Swed. sdndra ; from sunder, adv. + G. sondern ; from sonder, 
 adj., separate. And cf. Goth, sundro, adv., separately ; Du. zander, 
 conj., but. p. All from the Teut. type SUNDKA, adv., separately, 
 which is clearly a comparative form, with suffix -ra, from a positive 
 for.m SUND. The origin is unknown ; Fick's proposal to compare it 
 with Lat. sine, without, is unsatisfactory ; nor can we clearly connect 
 it with the verb to send, which would appear to be the nearest Teut. 
 form. Der. a-sunder, q. v. ; sundr-y, adj., separate, hence several, 
 divers, M. E. sundry, sondry, Chaucer, C. T. 4601, from A. S. syndrig, 
 Luke, iv. 40, put for sunderig*, and formed with suffix -ig (mod. E. -y) 
 from sundor, adv., as above. 
 
 SUP, to imbibe, as a liquid, gradually ; also, to eat a supper. (E.) 
 Once a strong verb ; weakened by confusion with F. souper ; see 
 Supper. M. E. soupen, P. Plowman, B. ii. 96, vi. 220. — A. S. s&pan 
 (strong verb, pt. t. sedp, pi. siipon, pp. sopen), ./Elfred, tr. of Gregory's 
 Past. Care, c. 58, ed. Sweet, p. 447, 1. i.+Du. zuipen ■ Low G. supen.-^ 
 Icel. s{ipa(Y>^.\.. sa?;/", pp. sopinn).-\Swt<\.supa.-\-0. H.G. si'ifan. p. All 
 from Teut. base SUP, to drink in, sup up (Fick, iii. 326); obv.ously 
 a parallel form to Teut. SUK, SUG, to suck ; see Suck. The ulti- 
 mate root is ^SU, to express juice, &c. Der. sup, sb., sop, sip, sob 
 (with which cf. O.H.G. suft, a sigh) ; also soup, q.v., supp-er, q.v. 
 
 GIO SUM. 
 Swart. 
 
 not Scandinavian, but formed in the same way as the Dan. word ; 
 note also Icel. pt. pi. sultu, pp. soltinn. Der. suliri-ness. 
 
 SUM, the amount, whole of a thing, substance, total, summary, 
 fulness. (F., — L.) M. E. s!;mmf, Chaucer, C. T. 1 1537. — Norman-F. 
 sumvte, a sum. Vie de St. Auban, ed. Atkinson ; F. somme, ' a summe 
 of money,' Cot. — Lat. snmma, sum, chief part, amount; orig. fem. of 
 summus, highest, chief, principal. Suminus stands for sup-miis * = 
 uppermost, superl. form from sup *, old form of sub (cf. sup-er) ; the 
 sense of ' under ' and ' over ' are curiously mixed ; see Sub-. Allied 
 words are Gk. vira-ros, highest, with a different suffix, and E. upm-ost, 
 which agrees all but the ending -ost ; see Upmost. Der. sum, verb, 
 M. E. sommen, Trevisa, iii. 261, 1. 15, ¥. sommer, from Lat. s7/m?«are ; 
 summ-at-ion, from F. sommation, ' the summing of money,' Cot., due 
 to Lat. summat-us, pp. of summare ; summ-ar-y, sb., answering to F. 
 sommaire, ' a summary,' Cot., from Lat. summarium, a summary, 
 epitome, which presupposes an adj. summarius * ; summary, adj., 
 answering to F. sommaire, adj., ' summary,' Cot.; summ-ar-i-ly, summ- 
 ar-i-ness ; summ-ar-ise, a coined word. Also summ-it, q. v. And see 
 supreme, sovereign, soprano. 
 
 SUMACH, a tree. (F., — Span., — Arab.) ' Sumach or Sumaclt, a. 
 Itind of rank-smelling shrub that bears a black berry made use of by 
 curriers to dress their leather ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Spelt sumack, 
 sumake, sumague in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, with a similar definition. 
 
 — F. swmac, formerly spelt sumach; Littre. — Span. zwmnyHe.- Arab. 
 summdq, a species of shrub; Rich. Diet. p. 847. Another Arab, 
 name is samdq'd (id.) ; this will account for another F. form sommail, 
 noticed by Littre. 
 
 SUMMER ( I), the warmest season of the year. (E.) M. E. 
 somer, sumer (with one m), Chaucer, C.T. 396. — A. S. sumor, snmer. 
 Matt. xxiv. 32. -t- Du. zomer. + Icel. sumar. + Dan. sommer. + 
 Swed. sommar. + G. sommer; O. H.G. sumar. p. From a form 
 SUM-RA or SOM-RA (Fick, iii. 327), which is prob. connected with 
 O. Welsh ham, W. haf, summer (the initial k standing, as usual, for 
 s), Skt. samd, a year, Zend hama, summer ; words cited by Fick, as 
 above. So also Rhys (Welsh Philology) connects W. haf with the 
 Skt. and Zend words. Der. summer, verb, to pass the summer, 
 Isaiah, xviii. 6 ; sutnmer-house, Amos, iii. 15. 
 
 SUMMER (2), a beam. (F.,-Low Lat.,-Gk.) See Sumpter. 
 
 SUMMERSET, the same as Somersault, q.v. 
 
 SUMMIT, highest point, top. (F., -L.) In Shak. Haml. i. 4. 70, 
 iii. 3. 18; K. Lear, iv. 6. 57.— F. sommet, 'the top,' Cot. Dimin., 
 with suffix -et, of O. F. som, the top, esp. of a hill ; see Burguy, Littre. 
 
 — Lat. summum, highest point, neut. of summus, highest ; see Sum. 
 SUMMON, to cite to appear, call with authority. (F.,-L.) 
 
 The examples in the Glossary to Layamon, s. v. somnien, shew that 
 two distinct words were early confused, viz. A. S. samnian, somnian, 
 to collect together (a derivative verb from saman, together, from 
 sam, together) and O. F. somoner, semoner, mod. F. semondre. But 
 since summons, sb., and summoner are both F. words, and the word 
 to summon properly belongs to the law-courts, we need only here 
 consider the F. form. We find let somony = caused to attend, in Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 377, 1. 12; and the word sompne in Chaucer, C.T. 
 6943, clearly refers to the mod. E. sense of summon, though its form 
 would suit the A. S. somnian equally well. — O. F. somoner, in which 
 form it is very rare, being early corrupted to semoner or semondre. 
 Cotgrave gives F. semondre, ' to bid, invite, summon, warn, cite.' 
 Littre gives an nth cent, example of the form sumoner ; and Roque- 
 fort gives an excellent example in which the O. F. somoner is used 
 with the orig. sense of ' to admonish,' the word somonoit being used 
 to translate Lat. admoneret; Dial, de Saint Gregoire. liv. 2. chap. 5. 
 Cf Prov. somonre, to summon, a common word (Bartsch). — Lat. 
 summonere, to remind privily. — Lat. sum- (for sub before ?n) ; and 
 monere, to advise ; see Sub- and Monition. Der. summon-er, 
 M. E. sompnoiir, Chaucer, C. T. 625 (represented by mod. E. Sumner 
 as a proper name), also somonour, P. Plowman, B. iii. 133 (footnote), 
 from the old form {somoneur*) of F. semonneur, 'a summoner, citer, 
 apparitor,' Cot. Also summons, M. E. somotms, AUit. Morte Arthure, 
 91, from the old form (somonse*) of F. semonce, 'a warning, citation, 
 summons,' Cot. ; Littre explains that the F. semonce, formerly semonse 
 (^somonse*), is the fem of semons {somons*), the pp. of semondre (somon- 
 dre*), to summon. Cf. Prov. somonsa, a summons, cited by Littre ; 
 we also find Prov. somos, somosla, semosta used in the same sense. 
 <SC Thus the s at the end of summons is not due to the Lat. 
 summmeas, as some have supposed. 
 
 SUMPTER, a horse for carrying burdens, a pack-horse. (F. — 
 Low Lat., — Gk.) Two forms of the word were once in use, viz. 
 M. E. somer. King Alisaunder, 8-,o, and sumpter, id. 6023. The 
 former, once the commoner form, is now lost ; but it is necessary to 
 explain it first. 1. From O.F. somier, sommier, sumer (Burguy), 
 
 a pack horse ; formed, with suffix -ier of the agent, from Q. F. somme, (5 SUPER, prefix, above. (L.)" Lat. super^ above, prep. ; orig. a 
 
SUPERABOUND. 
 
 SUPERSTITION. 
 
 611 
 
 comparative form of sup*, orig. form of sub ; see Sub. Orig. a loca- 
 tive case of supenis, adj., upper; whence Superior. + Gk. vvip, 
 above ; orig. a locative case of virfpos. upper, comjiarative fiom vno 
 (E. kypo-) ; see Hyper-, Hypo-. + Skt. upari, above ; locative of 
 Vedic upara, conipar. of upa, near, close to, under. See Up, Of. 
 Der. super-tor, supreme, iii-mper-able ; super-b, super-n-al. Doublet, 
 hyper-, prefix. And see supra-, prefix. 
 
 SUPERABOUND, to be more than enough. (F., - L.) In 
 Cotgrave; and Howell, Famil. Letters, b. iv. let. 39, § 3. — F. super- 
 abonder, ' to superabound,' Cot. — Lat. superabundare, to be very 
 abundant. — Lat. super and abundare ; see Super- and Abound 
 Der. superabundance, from F. superabondance, 'superabundance,' Cot 
 Lat. siiferabundantia ; also superabundant, adj., from the stem of the 
 Lat. pres. part. ; superabundant -ly. 
 SUPERADD, to add over and above. (L.) In Phillips, ed 
 1706; and earlier, see Richardson. — Lat. s;(/>ern(/(/ere ; see Super 
 and Add. Der. superaddit-ion (not in Cotgrave). 
 
 SUPERANNUATE, to be disabled by length of years. (L.) 
 Bacon has superannate = to live beyond the year, used of annual 
 plants ; Nat. Hist. § 44S. This is cited by Richardson, who mis- 
 spells it. Howell has ' superannuated virgin ;' Famil. Letters, vol. i. 
 let. 12 ; A.D. 1619. Blount, ed. 1674, has both superannate and super- 
 annuate. An ill-coined word, prob. suggested by annu-al, annu-ity 
 Bacon's superannate is countenanced by Low Lat. superannatus, that 
 has lived beyond a year ; hence F. suranner, ' to passe or exceed the 
 compass of a year ; also, to wax very old ;' Cot. T\mi superannuate 
 is put for superannate ; coined from super, above, and annus, a year 
 See Super- and Annual. Der. superannuat-ion. 
 
 SUPERB, proud, magnificent. (F., — L.) Quite a late word ; in 
 Prior, Alma, c. i. 1. 383. — F. superbe, ' proud ; ' Cot. — Lat. superbus, 
 proud. p. Lit. ' one who thinks himself above others ; ' extended 
 from super, above, with suffix -bus as in acer-bus from acer. See 
 Super-. Der. superb-ly. 
 
 SUPERCARGO, an officer in a merchant-ship. (Lat. ; and 
 Span., — C.) 'Supercargo, a person employed by the owners of a 
 ship to go a voyage, to oversee the cargo,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Partially translated from Span, sobrecargo, a supercargo, by substi- 
 tuting Lat. super for Span, sobre, which is the Span, form of the same 
 word. See Super- and Cargo. 
 
 ! SUPERCILIOUS, disdainful. (L.) ' Supercilious air ; ' Ben Jon- 
 son, Underwoods, xxxii (Epistle to a Friend, Master Colby), 1. 19. 
 Coined with suffix -ous (F. -eux, Lat. -osus) from Lat. supercilium, 
 (i) an eyebrow, (2) pride, haughtiness, as expressed by raising the 
 eyebrows. — Lat. super, above ; and cilium, an eyelid, lit. ' covering ' 
 of the eye, from KAL, to hide. Cf. Lat. celare, to hide, cella, 
 a cell. See Super- and Cell or Hell. Der. supercilious-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 SUPEREMINENT, excellent above others. (L.) In Chap- 
 man, tr. of Homer, Odys. b. vi. 1. 305. — Lat. supereminent-, stem of 
 pres. part, of supereminere, to be eminent above others. See Super- 
 and Eminent. Der. supereminence, from F. supereminence, ' super- 
 eminence,' Cot., from Lat. supereminentia. 
 
 SUPEREROGATION, doing more than duty requires. (L.) 
 'Works of supererogation ;' Articles of Religion, Art. 14 (1562). 
 From Low Lat. supererogatio, that which is done beyond what is 
 due. — Lat. supererogatus, pp. of supererogare, to pay out beyond what 
 is expected. — Lat. super, above, beyond ; e, out ; and rogare, to ask. 
 The Lat. erog-nre = to lay out, expend money (lit. to ask out, require). 
 See Super-, E-, and Rogation. 
 
 SUPEREXCELLENT, very excellent. (L. ; and ¥., - L.) 
 Used by Spenser in a postscript to a letter to G. Harvey (R.) — Lat. 
 super, above ; and O. F. excellent ; see Super- and Excellent. 
 
 SUPERFICIES, the surface of a thing. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 
 1627 ; and in Cotgrave, to translate F. superficie and surface. — Lat. 
 superficies, upper face, surface. — Lat. super-, above ; and fades, a face : 
 see Super- and Face. Der. superfici-al, from F. superficie I, ' super- 
 ficiall,' Cot., from Lat. superficialis ; superfici-al-ly, -ness ; also super- 
 fici-al i-ty, spelt superficialyle in Palsgrave, from O. F. superficialite, 
 recorded by Palsgrave. Doublet, surface. 
 
 SUPERFINE, extremely fine. (L. ; and F., - L.) ' Many 
 inuentions are so superfine;' Gascoigne, Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 50; 
 also in Steel Glas, &c., ed. Arber, p. 31. Coined from super and 
 fine ; see Super- and Fine (i). 
 
 SUPERFLUOUS, excessive. (L.) 'Superfluous eating of 
 bankettyng meates ; ' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. ii. c. iS. 
 [Palsgrave gives superflue as an E. word, from F. superflu, super- 
 fluous.] Englished from Lat. superfluus, overflowing. — Lat. super, 
 over ; and fluere. to flow ; see Super- and Fluent. Der. snper- 
 fluous-ly ; superflu-i-ty, M. E. superfluite, Gower, C. A. ii. 201, 1. 21, 
 from F. superfluite, 'superfluity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. superflni- 
 tatem. c 
 
 SUPERHUMAN, more than human. (L. ; and F.,-L.) .Spelt 
 superhumnne in Phillips, td. 1 706. Coined from Super- and 
 Human. 
 
 SUPERIMPOSE, SUPERINCUMBENT, SUPERIN- 
 DUCE ; see Super- am! Impose, Incumbent, Induce. 
 
 SUPERINTENDENT, an overseer. (F., - L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — ¥. svperintendant, 'a superintendent,' Cot. — Lat. super- 
 intendent-, stem of pres. part, of superintendere, to superintend. — Lat. 
 super, over, above ; and mtendere, to attend to, apply the mind. 
 See Super- and Intend. [The verb superintend is directly from 
 the Latin.] Der. superintendence, from F. superiniendaace, 'a super- 
 inlendency,' Cot. 
 
 SUPERIOR, higher in rank, &c. (F.,-L.) Now spelt so as to 
 resemble Latin ; spelt superyour in Palsgrave. — F. superienr, ' su- 
 periour,' Cot. — Lat. superiorem, acc. of superior, higher, comp. of 
 superus, high, which is itself an old comp. form from sub {sup*). 
 Hence sup-er-ior is a double comparative ; see Super- and Sub-. 
 Der. superior-i-ty, from F. superiorite, 'superiority,' Cot., from Low 
 Lat. acc. superiorita/em. 
 
 SUPERLATIVE, superior, extreme, supreme. (F.,-L.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. superlatif, ' superlative,' Cot. — Lat. superla- 
 tiuus, superlative, as a gram, term. — Lat. superlat-us, excessive; with 
 suffix -itnis ; lit. ' carried beyond,' exaggerated. — Lat. super, beyond ; 
 and latus, carried, or borne. Lotus = tlatus* ; see Super- and 
 Tolerate. Der, superlative-ly. 
 
 SUPERNAL, placed above, heavenly. (F., - L.) 'Supernal 
 judge;' K. John, ii. 1 12. — F. s!;/fTHe/, ' supernall,' Cot. As if from 
 Low Lat. snpernalis *, not in use; formed by suffix -alls from supern-us, 
 ujiper, extended by help of suffix -mis from super, above ; see 
 Super-. 
 
 SUPERNATURAL, miraculous. (F.,-L.) In Macb. i. 3. 30 ; 
 and in Palsgrave. — F. supernaturel, ' supernaturall ; ' Cot. See 
 Super- and Natural. Der. supernatural-ly. 
 
 SUPERNUMERARY, above the necessary number. (F.,-L.) 
 In Cotgrave. — F. supemumeraire, ' supernumerary,' Cot. — Lat. snper- 
 numerarius, excessive in number. — Lat. super, beyond ; and numer-us, 
 number ; see Super- and Number. 
 
 SUPERSCRIPTION, something written above or without. 
 (P"., — L.) M. K. superscriptioun, Henrysoun, Complaint of Creseide, 
 last stanza but one. — F. superscription, ' a superscription ; ' Cot. — 
 Low Lat. superscripttonem, acc. of superscriptio, a writing above, Luke, 
 xxiii. 38 (Vulg.) — Lat. superscriptus, pp. of superscribere, to write 
 above. — Lat. super, above; and scribere, to write; see Super- and 
 Scribe. ^ The verb superscribe is coined directly from Lat. 
 superscribere. 
 
 SUPERSEDE, to displace by something else, to come in place 
 of something else. (F., — L.) The word has much changed its 
 meaning, both in Lat. and E. Supersede in old authors means to 
 desist, forbear, stay proceedings, &c. Thus Rich, quotes from the 
 State Trials, 19 Hen. VIII, an. 1528: ' He [Hen. VIII] desired the 
 bishop of Paris to certify Francis, that if the Pope would supersede 
 from executing his sentence, until he had indifferent [impartial] 
 judges sent who might hear the business, he would also supersede 
 from the executing of what he was deliberated to do in withdiawing 
 his obedience from the Roman see.' ' Supersede, to suspend, demurr, 
 put off or stop an affair or proceeding, to countermand ; ' Phillips. 
 Thus, the sense was to stay a proceeding, whence, by an easy 
 transition, to substitute some other proceeding for it. A writ of 
 supersedeas is, in some cases, a writ to stay proceedings, and is men- 
 tioned in P. Plowman, C. iii. 187, on which see my note. — O. F. 
 superseder, superceder (mod. F. superseder), ' to surcease, leave off, 
 give over ; ' Cot. — Lat. supersedere, pp. supersessus, lit. to sit upon, 
 also to preside over, to forbear, refrain, desist from. — Lat. s?//?;-, 
 above ; and sedere, cognate with E. sit. See Super- and Sit. 
 Der. supersession, from O. F. supersession, ' a surceasing, giving over, 
 the suspension of an accompt upon the accomptant's humble suit;' 
 Cot. — Lat. supersessionem*, acc. of supersessio*, not used, but regu- 
 larly formed from supersessus, pp. of supersedere. Doublet, sur- 
 cea'^e, q. v. 
 
 SUPERSTITION, excessiveness in religious vi'orship or belief. 
 (F., — L.) Skelton has supersticyons, s. pi., Philip Sparowe, 1. 1350; 
 the adj. superstitious occurs in Acts, xvii. 22, in the Bible of 1551 and 
 in the A. V. ; also, spelt supersticious, in Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, 
 pt. iii. How the bishop Amphiorax, &c. — F. superstition, ' supersti- 
 tion ; ' Cot. — Lat. superstittonem, acc. of superstitio, a standing still 
 over or near a thing, amazement, wonder, dread, religious scruple. — 
 Lat. superstiti-, crude form of superstes, one who stands near, a wit- 
 ness. — Lat. super, near, above ; and statum, supine o( sistere, causal 
 of stare, to stand, which is cognate with E. stand. .See Super- and 
 Stand. Der. superstili-ous, as above, from F. super^titieux, ' super- 
 stitious,' Cot., from Lat. adj. si/perstitiosus; superstiti-ous-ly. 
 
 R r 2 
 
612 
 
 SUPERSTRUCTURE. 
 
 SURCEASE. 
 
 SUPERSTRUCTURE, the upper part of a building. (L.)®Port (i). Der. support, sb., M. E. support, Gower, C. A. iii. 193, 
 
 * In som places, as in Amsterdam, the foundation costs more than 
 the superstructure;' Howell, Fnmil. Letters, vol. i. sect. 2. let. 15, 
 May I, 1622. From Super- and Structure. 
 
 SUPERVENE, to occur or happen in consequence of, to oc- 
 cur, happen. (L.) ' Supervening fotties ;' Bp. Taylor, vol. iii. ser. 4 
 (R.) — Lat. superuenire, to come upon or over, to come upon, to 
 follow ; pp. superuentus. — Lat. super, over, upon, near ; and 
 venire, to come, cognate with E. come. See Super- and Ven- 
 ture or Come. Der. supervent-ion, regularly lormed from the 
 pp. superuentus. 
 
 SUPERVISE, to inspect, oversee. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 2. 
 135. — Lat. super, above ; and uisere, to survey, formed from uis-um, 
 supine of jiidere, to see. See Super- and Visit or Vision. Der. 
 supervise, sb., Hamlet, v. 2. 23 ; supervis-or, Oth. iii. 3. 395 (First 
 Quarto) ; siipervis-ion, ibid. (Folio editions) ; supervis-nl. 
 
 SUPINE, lying on one's back, lazy. (L.) Sir T. Browne has 
 supinity, Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. 5, § 3. ' Supine felicity Dryden, As- 
 trsea, 107. —Lat. supinus, backward, lying on one's back ; e.\tended, 
 with suffi.x -inus, from sup *, orig. form of sub, under, below ; hence, 
 downward. Cf. sup-er, from the same source. So also Gk. vtttios, 
 bent backwards, backward, lying on one's back, from vitu, under. 
 See Sub-. Der. supine, sb., as a grammatical term, Lat. supinnm, 
 of which the applied sense is not very obvious ; supine-ly, snpine-ness ; 
 also supin-i-ly, as above, prob. obsolete. 
 
 SUPPER, a meal at the close of a day. (F.,-0. Low G.) 
 M. E. soper, super ; spelt super, Havelok, 1762. — O.F. soper, super, 
 later souper, 'a supper;' Cot. It is the infin. mood used as a sub- 
 stantive, exactly as in the case of dinner. — O. F. soper, super, later 
 souper, to sup, to eat a meal of bread sopped in gravy, &c. Cf. O. F. 
 sope, supe, later soupe, ' a sop, a piece of bread in broth, also pot- 
 tage or broth, wherein there is store of sops or sippets," Cot, — 
 Low G. supen, to sup or sip up ; Icel. supa, Swed. supa, to sup ; 
 cognate with E. Sup, q. v. 
 
 SUPPLANT, to take the place of, displace, undermine. (F., - L.) 
 M.E. supptlanten, Gower, C. A. i. 239, 1. 11.— F. supplanter, 'to sup- 
 plant, root or trip up;' Cot. — Lat. supplantare, to put something 
 under the sole of the foot, to trip up the heels, overthrow. — Lat. 
 sup- (sub) ; and platita, the sole of the foot, also a plant. See Sub- 
 and Plant. Der. supplant-er, spelt supplantor in Gower, C. A. i. 
 264. 1. 6. 
 
 SUPPLE, pliant, lithe, fawning. (F.,-L.) M. E. souple, Chau- 
 cer, C.T. 203 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 223, 1. 15. — F. souple, spelt soupple 
 in Cotgrave, who explains it by 'supple, limber, tender, pliant.' 
 
 — Lat. supplicem, acc. of supplex, in the old orig. sense of ' bending 
 ■under,' hence submissive, which is the usual sense in Latin. The 
 
 0. F. soplier also kept the orig. sense, though the classical Lat. sup- 
 plicare only means to beseech ; hence Cotgrave has ' sousplie, bent or 
 bowed underneath, subject unto.' p. The formation of souple 
 from supplicem is precisely like that of E. double from duplicem, treble 
 from triplicem, simple from siniplicem, &c. y. The Lat. supplex 
 is from sup- {sub) and the base plec-, as seen in plec-t-ere, to fold, 
 which is from ^ PLAK, to plait, fold. See Sub- and Ply ; also 
 Supplicate. Der. supple-ness. 
 
 SUPPLEMENT, that which supplies, an addition. (F.,-L.) 
 In Skelton, Garl. of Laurell, 415. — F. supplement, 'a supplement;' 
 Cot. — Lat. supplementum, a supplement, filling up. — Lat. supple-re, to 
 fill up ; with suffix — Lat. sup- {sub), up; and plere, to fill; 
 
 see Supply. Der. supplement-al, supplement-ar-y. 
 
 SUPPLIANT, entreating earnestly. (F.,-L.) In Rich. II, v. 
 3. 75. — F. suppliant, ' suppliant ; ' Cot.; pres. pt. of supplier, ' humbly 
 to pray,' id. — Lat. supplicare, to supplicate ; see Supplicate. 
 Doublet, supplicant. 
 
 SUPPLICATE, to entreat. (L.) In Blount, ed. 1674 ; it seems 
 to be quite a late word, though supplication, spelt supplicacion, is in 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 348, 1. 12, and supplicant in .Shak. Complaint, 276. 
 
 — Lat. supplical-us, pp. of supplicare, to supplicate. — Lat. supplic-, 
 stem of supplex, bending under or down, hence beseeching, suppliant; 
 see Supple. Der. supplic-ant, from the stem of the pres. pt. of 
 supplicare ; supplical-or-y ; supplicat-ion (as above), from F. sup- 
 plication, ' a supplication,' Cot., from Lat. acc. supplicationem. Also 
 suppliant, q. v. 
 
 _ SUPPLY, to fill up a deficiency. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. 
 
 1. I. 38. Levins (1570) spells it supploy, and Huloet has supploye.— 
 r. suppleer, 'to supply;' Cot. — Lat. supplere, to fill up. — Lat. sup- 
 {sub), up ; and plere, to fill ; see Sub- and Plenary. Der. supply, 
 sb., Hamlet, ii. 2. 24; and see supple-ment. 
 
 SUPPORT, to endure, sustain. (F.,-L.) M.E. supporten, 
 Wyclif, 2 Cor. xi. i. — F. supporter, 'to support;' Cot. — Lat. sup- 
 portare, to carry, bring, or convey to a place ; in Low Lat., to endure. 
 
 1. II, from ¥. support, ' a support,' Cot. ; support-er, support-able, 
 supporl-abl-y. 
 
 SUPPOSE, to assume as true, imagine. (F., - L., and Gk.) M. E. 
 supposen, Chaucer, C.T. 6368. — F. supposer, ' to suppone, to put, lay, 
 or set under, to suborn, forge ; also to suppose, imagine ;' Cot. — F. 
 sup-, prefix = Lat. sup- (sub), prefix, under; and F. poser, to place, 
 put. Thus the orig. sense is ' to lay under, put under,' hence to 
 substitute, forge, counterfeit ; all of which are senses of Lat. sup- 
 ponere. p. The F. poser is not from Lat. ponere, but from Gk., 
 
 though it (with all its compounds) took up the senses of Lat. ponere. 
 See further under Pose ; and note Cotgrave's use of the verb to 
 suppone, now obsolete. Der. suppos-er, suppos-able ; but not sup- 
 position, q. v. 
 
 SUPPOSITION, an assumption, thing supposed. (F.,-L.) In 
 Shak. Merch. Ven. i. 3. 18. — F. supposition, omitted by Cotgrave, but in 
 use in the 14th cent. (Littre). — Lat. suppositionem, acc. of suppositio, 
 properly ' a substitution,' but extended in meaning according to the 
 extension of meaning of the verb supponere (pp. suppositus) from 
 which it is derived. — Lat. sup- (sub), under, near; and ponere, to 
 place ; see Sub- and Position. Der. supposit-it-i-ous, spurious, 
 substituted, from Lat. supposiiicius, formed with suffix -ic-i-us from 
 supposit-, stem of pp. of supponere, of which one sense was ' to sub- 
 stitute.' Also supposit-or-y, as in ' suppositoryes are used where the 
 pacyent is weake,' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. c. 5, from Lat. 
 suppositorius, that which is placed underneath. 
 
 SUPPRESS, to crush, keep in, retain, conceal. (L.) The 
 instance of suppressed, cited by Rich, from Lydgate, Storie of Thebes, 
 pt. ii, The Answer of Ethiocles, is not to the point ; it is clearly an 
 error for surprised. For the verb suppress, see Palsgrave. — Lat. sup- 
 pressus, pp. of supprimere, to press under, suppress. — Lat. sup- (sub), 
 under ; and prem^re, to press ; see Sub- and Press. Der. suppress- 
 or, Lat. suppressor ; suppress-ion, printed supression in Sir T. More, 
 p. 250 f, from ¥. suppression, 'suppression,' Cot., from Lat. acc. sup- 
 pressionem. Also suppress-ive, a coined word. 
 
 SUPPURATE, to gather pus or matter underneath. (L.) In 
 Minsheu. ed. 1627. — Lat. suppuratus, pp. of suppurare, to gather pus 
 underneath. — Lat. sup- {sub), beneath; and /)?;r-, stem oi pus, matter; 
 see Sub- and Pus. Der. suppurat-ion, from F. suppuration, ' a sup- 
 puration,' Cot., from Lat. acc. suppurationem; suppurat-ive , adj., from 
 F. suppuratif, ' suppurative,' Cot., a coined word. 
 
 SUPRA-, prefix, above. (L.) Lat. supra-, prefix ; from supra, 
 adv. and prep., short for superd, the orig. form, Lucretius, iv. 674 ; 
 orig. abl. fem. oisuperus, adj., above. — Lat. super, above; see Super-, 
 Sub-. 
 
 SUPRAMUNDANE, situate above the world. (L.) ' Supra- 
 
 mundane deities ; ' Waterland, Works, i. 86 (R.) ; and in Blount, ed. 
 1674. A coined word; from Supra- and Mundane. % Simi- 
 larly formed is supralapsarian, antecedent to the fall, from supra, 
 above, and laps-um, acc. of laps-us, a fall ; with suffix -arian ; see 
 Lapse. 
 
 SUPREME, greatest, most excellent. (F.,-L.) Accented 
 supreme. Cor. iii. I. 110; usually sM/j-t'me, K.John, iii. I. 155. — F. 
 supreme, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the i6th cent. (Littre) ; 
 now written supreme. — l^aX. supremus, supreme, highest. Put for 
 supra-imus *, formed with superl. suffix -i-mus (Aryan -ya-mans) from 
 supra, short for supera (supara*), a form cognate with Skt. upara, 
 E. tipper, a comparative form from s«/>a* = Skt. upa, represented in 
 Lat. by sub-, under, though the orig. sense is up. Thus supremus 
 answers to an Aryan type s-upa-ra-ya-mans *, with both compar. and 
 superl. affixes. See Sub- and Up. Der. supreme-ly ; also suprem- 
 a-cy, K. John, iii. i. 156, from suprematie (Littre, not in Cotgrave), a 
 word arbitrarily formed on the model ol primacy (Low Lat. primatia) 
 from primate. 
 
 SUR- (i), prefix. (L.) Put for sub- before r following ; see Sub-. 
 Only in sur-reptitious and sur-rogate. 
 
 SUR- (2), prefix. (F., — L.) F. sur, prep., contr. from Lat. super, 
 upon, above. Exx. sur-cease, sur-charge, sur-face, &c. 
 
 SURCEASE, to cease, to cause to cease. (F., — L.) It is obvious, 
 from the usual spelling, that this word is popularly supposed to be 
 allied to cease, with which it has no etymological connection. It is 
 a monstrous corruption of sursis or sursise, and is etymologically 
 allied to supersede. It was very likely misunderstood from the first, 
 yet Fabyan spells the word with i for c, correctly. ' By whiche 
 reason the kyngdome of Mercia surseaseJ, that had contynued from 
 their firste kynge ;' Fabyan, Chron. c. 171, § p. p. But the verb 
 is really due to the sb. surcease, a delay, cessation, which was in use 
 as a law-term, and prob. of some antiquity in this use, though I do 
 not know where to find an early example. It occurs in Shak. Macb. 
 7. 4, and (according to Richardson) in Bacon, Of Church Govern- 
 
 sustain. — Lat. sup- (sub), near; and portare, to carry; see Sub- and(^ments; Nares cites an example from Danett's tr. of Comines (pub- 
 
SURCHARGE. 
 
 SURLY. 
 
 613 
 
 lished in 1596 antl 1600). — F. siirsis, masc, svrsise, fem., 'surceased, 
 intermitted;' Cot. The word was also used as a sb. (prob. in Law 
 ■ ¥.) ; Littri? explains it by ' delay,' and says it was a law-term ; he 
 also quotes 'pendant ce sf(rs/s ' = during this delay, from Segur, Hist, 
 de Nap. X. 2. Siirsis is the pp. of surseoir, ' to surcease, pawse, 
 intermit, leave off, give over, delay or stay for a time,' Cot. — Lat. 
 supersedere, to preside over, also to forbear, refrain, desist from, omit; 
 see Supersede. The word also appears in F. as superseder, spelt 
 also superceder in Cotgrave, and explained by ' to surcease, leave off, 
 give over.' This shews that, not only was surcease in E. connected 
 in the popular mind with cease, but that, even in F., superseder was 
 similarly connected with Lat. cedere, from which cease is derived. 
 Der. surcease, sb., really the older word, as shewn above. 
 
 SURCHARGE, an over-load. (,F.,-L.) 'A surcharge, or 
 greater charge;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 228. — F. surcharge, 'a sur- 
 charge, or a new charge ; ' Cot. — F. sur, from Lat. super, over ; and 
 charge, a load ; see Sur- (2) and Charge. Der. surcharge, vb., 
 from F. surcharger, ' to surcharge ; ' Cot. 
 
 SURD, inexpressible by a rational number or having no rational 
 root. (L.) Cotgrave translates nombre tourd by ' a surd number.' 
 A term in mathematics, equivalent to irrational, in the math, sense.— 
 Lat. surdus, deaf; hence, deaf to reason, irrational. The word is 
 frequently applied to colours, when it means dim, indistinct, dull ; 
 thus stirdus color = 3. dim colour, Pliny, Nat. Hist. b. xxxiii. c. 5. 
 So likewise Lat. sordere = io be dirty; allied to E. sivart and swarthy; 
 see Swart. Der. surd, adj., irrational ; absurd, q.v. 
 
 SURE, certain, secure. (F., — L.) See Trench, Select Glossary. 
 M. E. sur. Will, of Palerne, 973 ; setir. Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 
 20.^3. — O.F. sur, se'ur, oldest form segur (Burguy) ; mod. F. silr. — 
 Lat. securus. secure, sure ; see Secure. Der. sure, adv., sure-ly ; 
 snre-ty, M. E. seurte. Will, of Palerne, 1 493, also suretee, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4663, from O. F. seurte, segurtet, from Lat. acc. sscuritatem. 
 Hence sure-ti-ship, Prov. xi. 15. 
 
 SURF, the foam made by the rush of waves on the shore. (E.) 
 This is an extremely difficult word, being disguised by a false 
 spelling ; the r is unoriginal, just as in the word hoarse, which is 
 similarly disguised. The spelling surf is in Defoe, Robinson Crusoe, 
 ed. 1 7 19, pt. i, in the description of the making of the raft. 'My 
 Raft was now strong enough . . . my next care was . . . how to pre- 
 serve what I laid upon it from the Surf of the Sea.' But the earlier 
 spelling is snjfe, with the sense of ' rush,' in a remarkable passage in 
 Hackluyt's Voyages, ed. 1598, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 227, where we are told 
 that certain small rafts are carried to the shore by the force of the 
 in-rushing wave ; ' the Suffe of the Sea setteth her [the raft's] lading 
 dry on land.' p. This suffe is, I believe, a phonetic spelling of the 
 word usually spelt sough, i. e. ' rush ' or ' rushing noise ; ' see sough o' 
 the sea in Jamieson, who also spells it sou/ and souch. [We may here 
 note that Halliwell gives sough, a drain, with the remark that it is 
 pronounced suff; this is a different word, but exemplifies the change of 
 pronunciation.] The word sough is properly Northumbrian, and has 
 lost a w after the s ; the Middle-English spelling is swough or swow, in 
 thesense of 'rush,' or 'rushing sound.' 'For sz<;o!;^Ae of his dynttes' = 
 for the rushing sound of his blows; Morte Arthure, 1127. But it 
 was particularly used of the swaying or rushing of the sea; 'with the 
 swoghe of the see ' = with the swaying motion [surf] of the sea; id. 
 759. Halliv\ell notes prov. E. swovje, 'to make a noise, as wafer 
 does in rushing down a precipice; also, to foam or boil up,' &c. 
 Cf. ' swowynge of watyre,' rushing of water, accompanied by noise ; 
 Morte Arthure, 931. 7. The M.E. verb svjowen or swo-ien answers 
 to A. S. swogan, to make a rushing noise, &c., treated of under 
 Swoon, q. v. The derived sb. in A. S. took the form sweg (with 
 vowel-change from 6 to e), and this word answers in force, though 
 not in form, to E. sough. Even the verb has a secondary form 
 twegan, with much the same sense as the primary verb swogan. In 
 Luke, xxi. 25, \ve might almost translate sweg by surf ; ' for gedre- 
 fednesse s<es sweges and y)ia' = for confusion of the sound [surf] of 
 the sea and waves ; Lat. pras confusione sonitus maris. In yElfric's 
 Hom. i. 566, 1. 7, we have : ' com seo sab firlice swegende^ which 
 Thorpe translates by 'the sea came suddenly sounding ;' but it rather 
 means rushing in, as appears by the context. In ^Ifric's Hom. i. 
 562, 1. 14, we read that a spring or well of water ' swegde ut,' 
 i. e. rushed cut, or gushed forth, rather than ' sounded out,' as 
 Thorpe translates it. 8. There is thus plenty of authority for 
 
 the use of M.E. sough with the sense of 'rush' or 'noisy gush,' which 
 will well explain both Hackluyt's suffe and mod. E. surf. I believe 
 this will be found to be the right explanation. e. We may 
 
 connect surf wilh. Norweg. sog in some of its senses, viz. (i) a noise, 
 tumult, rushing sound ; and (2) a current in a river, the inclination 
 of a river-bed, where the stream is swift, i. e. a rapid. [This is 
 distinct from Norweg. sog in the sense of ' sucking.'] ^ The 
 usual explanation of sur/ from F. sur/tot [ = Lat. super-fluctus], ' the 
 
 ® rising of billow upon billow, or the interchanged swelling of several! 
 waves,' as in Cotgrave, is unlikely ; for (i) it interprets /as equivalent 
 to a whole word, viz. F. flot, and (2) it is contradicted by the form 
 suffe, which involves no r at all. 
 
 SURFACE, the upper face of anything. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — F. surface, 'the surface, the superficies;' Cot. Not 
 directly derived from Lat. superficies, but compounded of F. sur 
 (from Lat. super, above), and face (from Lat. faciem, acc. of fades, 
 the face); see Sur- (2) and Face. However, it exactly corresponds 
 to Lat. superficies, which is compounded in like manner of super and 
 fades. Hence the words are doublets. Doublet, super/ides. 
 
 SURFEIT, excess in eating and drinking. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 surfel, P. Plowman, A. vii. 252 ; stirfait, id. B. vi. 267. — O. F. sorfait, 
 excess (Burguy) ; orig. pp. of sorfaire, later surfaire, ' to overprise, to 
 hold at an overdeer rate;' Cot. — O. F. sor, F. sur, from Lat. super, 
 above ; and F. fait (pp. of faire), from "LsX. f actus (pp. of facere), to 
 make, hence, to hold, deem. See Sur- (2) and Fact. Der. surfeit, 
 verb, spelt surfet in Palsgrave ; surfeit-ing, sb. 
 
 SURGE, the swell of waves, a billow. (L.) The orig. sense was 
 ' a rising ' or rise, or source. ' All great ryuers are gurged and 
 assemblede of diuers surges and springes of water ; ' Berners, tr. of 
 Froissart, vol. i. c. i (R.) 'Thus with a surge of teares bedewde;' 
 Turbervile, The Louer to his carefuU Bed (R.) ' Surge of the see, 
 uague;' Palsgrave. Coined directly from Lat. surgere, to rise; prob. 
 suggested by O. F. sourgeon, ' the spring of a fountain, or the rising, 
 boyling, or sprouting out of water in a spring,' Cot., which is like- 
 wise derived from the same Lat. verb. The proper F. sb. is source, 
 E. source ; see Source. p. The Lat. surgere makes pt. t. sur- 
 
 rexi, shewing at once that it is contracted from surrigere * ; from 
 Lat. sur- (for sus- or siib before r), and regere, to rule, direct ; thus 
 the orig. sense was ' to direct or take one's way from under,' hence 
 to rise up. See Sub- and Regent. Der. surge, verb, surg-y. 
 Also (from surgere) in-surg-ent, re-surrect-ion, source, re-source, sortie. 
 
 SURGEON, a chirurgeon, one who cures diseases by operating 
 upon the patient. (F., — L., — Gk.) A very early corruption of 
 chirurgeon. M. E. surgien, P. Plowman, B xx. 308; surgeyn, surgen, 
 id. C. xxiii. 310, 313 ; spelt cirurgian, Rob. of Glouc. p. 566, last 
 line. — O. F. cinirgien, serurgien, a surgeon; see Littre, s. v. chirur- 
 gien. — O.Y . cirurgie, later chirurgie, surgery; wilh suffix -e« = Lat. 
 -anus. See further under Surgery, 
 
 SURGERY, the art practised by a surgeon, operation on a 
 patient. (F., — L., — Gk.) M.E. surgerie, Chaucer, C. T. 415. A 
 singular corruption of O. F. cirurgie, sirurgie, later form chirurgie, 
 surgery. We have, in fact, turned cirurgy or sirurgy into surgery. — 
 Low Lat. chirurgia. —Gk. x^'po'^PT'". a working with the hands, 
 handicraft, skill with the hands. — Gk. xfipo-, from xf'p. the hand; 
 and tpyetf, to work, allied to E. work; see Chirurgeon, Chiro- 
 graphy, and Work. Der. surgeon, short for cirurgien, old form of 
 chirurgeon. ^ Tile corruption was helped out by the contraction 
 of O. F. cirurgien to M. E. surgien. There is no evidence to shew 
 that surgery is short for surgeon-ry ; it seems to have been rather, 
 as above said, entirely a corruption of O. F. cirurgie, and due to no 
 other form. Der. surgi-c-al, short for chirurgical, formed with suffix 
 -al (F. -el, Lat. -alis) from Low Lat. chirugic-us, an extended form of 
 Low Lat. chir?trgus — Gk. x^'poDpYcIs, working with the hand, skilful; 
 hence surgi-c-al-ly. 
 
 SURLOIN, the upper part of a loin of beef. (F.,-L.) Fre- 
 quently spelt sirloin, owing to a fable that the loin of beef was 
 knighted 'by one of our kings in a fit of good humour;' see Johnson. 
 The ' king ' was naturally imagined to be the merry monarch 
 Charles II, though Richardson says (on no authority) that it was ' so 
 entitled by King James the First.' Both stories are discredited by 
 the use of the orig. F. word surlonge in the fourteenth century ; see 
 Littre. Indeed, Wedgwood actually cites 'A stirloyn beeff, vii.rf.' 
 from an account of expenses of the Ironmonger's Company, temp. 
 Henry VI; with a reference to the Athenseum, Dec. 28, 1867. — F. 
 surlonge, 'a sirloin,' Hamilton; see Littre for its use in the 14th 
 cent. — F. sur, from Lat. super, above, upon; and ionge, a loin; see 
 Super- and Loin. 
 
 SURLY, morose, uncivil. (Hybrid; F., — L. ; with E. suffx.) 
 In Shak. K. John. iii. 3. 42 ; &cc. 'The orig. meaning seems to have 
 been sir-lilce, magisterial, arrogant. " For shepherds, said he, there 
 doen leade As hordes done other-where . . . Sike syrlye shepheards 
 han we none ;" Spenser, Sheph. Kal. July, 185-203. Ilal. signoregg- 
 iare, to have the mastery, to domineer; signoreggevole, magisterial, 
 haughty, stately, siirly ; Altieri. Faire du grobis, to be proud or 
 surly, to take much state upon him; Cotgrave :' — Wedgwood. I give 
 the quotation from Cotgrave slightly altired to the form in which it 
 stands in ed. 1660. As to the spelling, it is remarkable that while 
 Spenser has syrlye, the Glosse to the Sheph. Kal. by E. K. has 'surly, 
 stately and prowde.' The spelling with u may have been due to 
 
614 
 
 SURMISE. 
 
 SUTLER. 
 
 a supposed connection with F. stir, above. Cotgrave also has: 'Sour- 
 cillevx, . . . surly, or proud of countenance ; ' with other examples. 
 Levins (1570) has: ' Serly, imperiosus;' col. 100, 1. 30. It is thus 
 clear that surly is a misspelling for sirly = sir-like, compounded of 
 Sir and Like, q.v. The change of sense from proud, stately, 
 imperious, to that of rude, uncivil, is but slight ; and the sense of 
 the word being once somewhat changed for the worse, it has never 
 recovered its orig. force. ^ A suggested derivation from M. E. 
 sur, sour, is unlikely; sur is quite an early spelling, and soon became 
 sour, whilst sourly in the i6th century was an adverb, as now, 
 with quite a different vowel-sound from that in si/rly or sirly. On 
 the other hand, the words homely, lovely, manly, are similarly formed, 
 being likewise adjectives, not adverbs. Der. surli-ly, surli-ness. 
 
 SURMISE, an imagination, suspicion, guess. (F., — L.) Levins 
 has surmise both as sb. and vb. ; so has Baret (i.sSo). Halliwell 
 gives the obs. verb surniit, with an example. — O. F. surmise, an 
 accusation (Roquefort) ; properly fem. of surmis, pp. o{ siirmettre, to 
 charge, accuse, lit. 'to put upon,' hence to lay to one's charge, make 
 one to be suspected of. — F. sur, from Lat. super, upon, above ; and 
 F. mettre, to put, from Lat. mittere, to send ; see Super- and 
 Mission. Der. surmise, verb ; surmis-al, Milton (R.) 
 
 SURMOUNT, to surpass. (F.,-L.) M.E. szirmounlen, spelt 
 sourmounteii, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 8, 1. 2223. — F. snr- 
 monler, 'to surmount;' Cot. From Sur- (2) and Mount (2). 
 Der. surmount-able, in-sur mount-able, 
 
 SURNAME, a name added to the Christian name. (Hybrid ; 
 F., — L.; and E.) In Trevisa, iii. 265, 1. 10. See Trench, Study of 
 Words. A partial translation of M. E. surnom, spelt sournoun in 
 Chron. of Eng. 982 (in Ritson, Met. Romances, ii. 311), from F. 
 surnom, ' a surname ; ' Cot. — F. stir, from Lat. super, over, above ; 
 and E. tiame. See Super- and Name ; and see Noun. So also 
 Span, sobrenombre, Ital. soprannome. Der. stirname, verb. 
 
 SURPASS, to go beyond, excel. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 
 10. 58. — F. surpasser, ' to surpasse,' Cot. From Sur- (2) and Pass. 
 Der. surpass-ing, surpass-able, un-sur pass-able. 
 
 SURPLICE, a white garment worn by the clergy. (F., — L.) 
 Spelt surplise, surplys, in Chaucer, C. T. 3323. — F. surplis, 'a sur- 
 plis;' Cot. — Low Lat. superpellicetm, a surplice. — Lat. stiper, above; 
 and pelliceutn, neut. oi pelliceus, pellicius, made of skins ; see Super- 
 and Pelisse. Cf. ' surplyce, superpellicium ; ' Prompt. Parv. So 
 also Span, sobrepelliz. 
 
 SURPLUS, overplus, excess of what is required. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 surplus, Govver, C. A. iii. 24, 1. 18. — F. surplus, 'a surplusage, over- 
 plus ; ' Cot. — Lat. super, above ; and plus, more ; see Super- and 
 Plural. Der. surplus-age, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 7. i8 ; Lydgate, Storie 
 of Thebes, pt. iii. Of a tame tiger, &c. ; see Richardson. 
 
 SURPRISE, a taking unawares. (F., - L.) In Shak. Mer. Wives, 
 V. 5. 131. The verb (though from the sb. in F.) occurs earlier, Rom. 
 of the Rose, 3225. — O.F. sorprise, surprise (Burguy), also spelt 
 surprinse, ' a surprisall, or sudden taking ; ' Cot. Properly fem. of 
 sorpri?, stirpris (surprins in Cot.), pp. of sorprendre, surprendre, ' to 
 surprise, to take napping,' Cot. — K. sur, from Lat. su/ier, above, 
 upon ; and prendre, from Lat. prehendere, to take ; see Super- and 
 Prehensile. Cf. Ital. sorprendere, to surprise. Der. surprise, verb, 
 surpris nl (in Cotgrave, as above), surpris-ing, -ing-ly. 
 
 SURREBUTTER ; see Surrejoinder. 
 
 SURREJOINDER, a rejoinder upon, or in answer to, a re- 
 joinder. (F., — L.) 'The plaintiff may answer the rejoinder by a 
 surrejoinder ; upon which the defendant may rebut ; and the plaintiff 
 answer him by a surrebutter;' Blackstone, Comment., b. iii. c. 20 
 (R.) And in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. The prefix is F. stir, upon, 
 hence, in answer to ; see Sur- (2) and Rejoin. And see Rebut. 
 
 SURRENDER, to render up, resign, yield. (F.,-L.) ' I sur- 
 render, ie surrends ; ' Palsgrave. — O. F. surrendre, to deliver up into 
 the hands of justice, Roquefort, Palsgrave ; not in Cotgrave. — F. sur, 
 upon, up ; and rendre, to render ; see Sur- (2) and Render. Der. 
 turrender, sb., Hamlet, i. 2. 23. 
 
 SURREPTITIOUS, done by stealth or fraud. (L.) ' A soden 
 surrepticious delyte ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1278 (miscalled 1276) g. 
 — Lat. surreptitius, better surrepticius, stolen, done stealthily. — Lat. 
 surrept-um, supine ol surrepere, to creep under, steal upon. — Lat. sur- 
 (for sub before r), under; and repere, to creep; see Sur- (i) and 
 Reptile. Der. surreptitious-ly. 
 
 SURROGATE, a substitute, deputy of an ecclesiastical judge. 
 (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. surrogattis, pp. of surro- 
 gare, to substitute, elect in place of another. — Lat. stir- (for sub 
 before r), under, in place of; and rogare, to ask, elect. See Sur- (i) 
 and Rogation. 
 
 SURROUND, to encompass. (F.,-L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. 
 An E. coined word; from Sur- (2) and Round. [There is no F. 
 surronder.^ q 
 
 ' SURTOUT, an overcoat, close frock-coat. (F.,-L.) ' Surloot^ 
 Stirtout, a great upper coat;' Phillips, ed. 1706. Worn over all.— 
 F. sur tout, over all. — Lat. super totum, over the whole ; see Super- 
 and Total. 
 
 SURVEILLANCE, inspection. (F.,-L.) Modem; not in 
 Todd's Johnson. — F. surveillance, superintendence; Hamilton. — F. 
 stirveillant, pres. part, of surveiller, to superintend. — F. sur, from 
 Lat. super, over ; and veiller, from Lat. uigilare, to watch ; see 
 Sur- (2) and Vigil. F. veillance^'Lat. uigilantia. 
 
 SURVEY, to look over, inspect. (F., — L.) 'To stiruey, or 
 ouersee; ' Minsheu, ed. 1627. The obs. sb. surveance is in Chaucer, 
 C. T. 12029. — F. sur, over; and O.F. veer, later veoir, 'to see,' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. super, over ; and tiidere, to see ; see Super- and Vision. 
 And see Supervise. Der. survey, sb., All's Well, v. 3. 16; survey- 
 or, survey-or-f/iip. 
 
 SURVIVE, to overlive, outlive. (F., — L.) Spelt siirvyve in 
 Palsgrave. — F. survivre, ' to survive ; ' Cot. — Lat. superuiuere, to 
 outlive. — Lat. super, above ; and iiiuere, to live ; see Super- and 
 Victual. Der. surviv-al, a coined word. Chapman, tr. of Homer, 
 Odys. b. i. 638 ; surviv-or, Hamlet, i. 2. 90 ; surviv-or-ship. 
 
 SUS-, prejix. (L.) Lat. sus-, prefix; put for sub-s*, an extended 
 form of sub, under ; so also Gk. vip-i, aloft, vtp-os, height, from vit-6 ; 
 see Sub-. Der. sus-ceptible, stis-pend, sus-pect, sus-tain. 
 
 SUSCEPTIBLE, readily receiving anything, impressible. (F.,— 
 L.) In Cotgrave. — F. susceptible, ' susceptible, capable ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. susceptihilis, ready to undertake. — Lat. suscepti-, for suscepio-, 
 crude form of susceptus, pp. of suscipere, to undertake ; with suffix 
 -bilis. — 'LtLt. SUS-, for subs-, extension of sub, under; and capere, to 
 take ; see Sus- and Captive. Der. stisceptibili-ty, a coined word ; 
 susceptive, from Lat. susceptiuus, capable of receiving or admitting. 
 
 SUSPECT, to mistrust, conjecture. (F.,-L.) See Trench, 
 Select Glossary. The word was orig. a pp., as in Chaucer, where it 
 is used adjectivally, with the sense of ' suspicious,' C. T. 8317, 8318. 
 
 — F. suspect, 'suspected, mistrusted;' Cot. — Lat. suspectus, pp. of 
 suspicere, to look under, look up to, admire, also to mistrust. — Lat. 
 SU-, for SUS-, subs-, extension of sub, under ; and specere, to look ; see 
 Sub- and Spy. Der. suspic-i-on, M. E. suspecion, K. Alisaunder, 
 453, O. F. suspezion (Burguy), later souspefon, 'suspition,' Cot. (mod. 
 F. soupfon), from Lat. suspicionem, acc. of suspicio, suspicion; hence 
 suspic-i-oiis, M. E. suspecious, Chaucer, C. T. 8316; suspic-i-ous ly, 
 -ness. gs" Observe that the old spellings suspecion, suspecious, 
 have been modified to accord more with the Lat. originals. 
 
 SUSPEND, to hang beneath or from, to make to depend on, 
 delay. (F., — L.) M. E. s?«/)e?!c/e«, Rob. of Glouc, p. 563, 1. 7. — F. 
 suspeudre, 'to suspend;' Cot. — Lat. suspendere {pp. suspenstis), to hang 
 up, suspend. — Lat. sus-, for subs-, extension of sub, under ; and pen- 
 dere, to hang ; see Sus- and Pendant. Der. suspend-er. Also 
 suspense, properly an adj. or pp., as in Spenser, F. Q. iv. 6. 34, from 
 F. suspens, 'doubtful, uncertain,' Cot., from Lat. pp. siispensus, sus- 
 pended, wavering, hesitating ; suspens-ion, from F. suspension, ' a sus- 
 pension or suspending,' Cot., from Lat. acc. suspendonem ; suspens-or-y, 
 from F. sttspensoire, ' hanging, suspensory, in suspence,' Cot. ; suspenS' 
 or-y, sb., a hanging bandage, &c. 
 
 SUSPICION ; see under Suspect. 
 
 SUSTAIN, to hold up, bear, support. (F., -L.) M.E. susteinen, 
 susteynen, Rob. of GIouc, p. iii, 1. 14. — O.F. sustenir, sostenir, spelt 
 soustenir in Cot.; mod. F. soutenir. — 'L&t. sustinere, to uphold. — Lat. 
 SUS-, for subs-, extension of sub, up ; and tenere, to hold ; see Sus- 
 and Tenable. Der. sustain-er, sustain-able ; also sustetiance, M. E. 
 sustenaunce, Rob. of Glouc, p. 41, 1. 23, from O.F. sustenance, spelt 
 soustenance in Cotgrave, from Lat. sustinentia ; also susient-at-ion. 
 Bacon, Essay 58, from Lat. acc. susientationetn, maintenance, from 
 sustentare, frequent, form oi sustinere (pp. sustenius). 
 
 SUTLER, one who sells provisions in a camp. (Du.) In Shak. 
 Hen. V, ii. i. 116. — Du. soetelaar (Sewel"), usually zoetelaar ; in 
 Hexham zoetelaer, 'a scullion, or he that doth the druggerie in a 
 house, a sutler, or a victualler.' Formed with suffix -aar of the 
 agent (cf. Lat. -arius) from zoetelen, ' to sullie, to suttle, or to vic- 
 tuall ;' Hexham. p. This frequent, verb is cognate with Low G. 
 suddeln, to sully, whence suddeler, a dirty fellow, scullion, and some- 
 times a sutler (Brem. Wort.); Dan. sudle, besudle, to sully, G. sudeln, 
 to sully, daub. All these are frequent, fonns, with the usual frequent, 
 suffix -el- ; the simple form appears in Swed. sudda, to daub, stain, 
 soil ; whence Swed. dial, sudda, sb., a dirty woman (Rietz). These 
 are obviously connected with Icel. suddi, steam from cooking, 
 drizzling rain, suddaligr, wet and dank, a derivative of sod, broth in 
 which meat has been sodden, from sjuDa. to seethe. Also with E. 
 suds, a derivative oi seethe ; with which cf. G. sud, a seething, brewing, 
 stidel, a puddle, sudeln, to daub, dabble, sully, sudelkoch, a sluttish 
 cook. 7. Every one of these words is a derivative from the Teut. 
 base SUTH, to seethe ; see Seethe. The orig. th is represented. 
 
SUTURE. 
 
 SWART. 
 
 615 
 
 abnormally, by t in Du. zoetelaar, and regularly by d in Du. zieden, 
 to seelhe, G. sieden, siid, stidel, stidelii. 
 
 SUTURE, a seam. cF., — L.) In Minsheii. ed. 1627. — F. suture, 
 'a suture or seam; ' Cot. — Lat. sulura, a suture. — Lat. sutus, pp. of 
 suere. to sow; cognate with E. SeW. 
 
 SUTTEE, a widow who immolates herself on the funeral pile of 
 her husband ; also the sacrifice of burning a widow. (Skt.) The E. 
 H represents Skt. short a, which is pronounced like u in mi/d. The 
 word is properly an epithet of the widow herself, who is reckoned as 
 ' true ' or ' virtuous ' if she thus immolates herself. — Skt. sati, a vir- 
 tuous wife (Bcnfey, p. 63, col. 2) ; put for santi, feni. of sant, being, 
 e.\isting, true, right, virtuous. Sani is short for as-aiit pres. part, 
 of (Ts, to be. — VAS, to l)e ; see Sooth and Is. 
 
 SUZERAIN, a feudal lord. (F.,-L.) Not in Johnson ; hardly 
 an E. word.— F. suzerain, 'sovereign, yet subaltern, su]<erior, but not 
 supreme ; ' Cot. A coined word ; made from F. sus, Lat. susum or 
 stirsum, above, in the same way as sovereign is made from Lat. super ; it 
 corresponds to a Low Lat. type suseranus*, for surseraiius *. p. The 
 Lat. sursum is contracted from su-uorsum, where su- is for sub, up, 
 and uorsum (E. -jcard) means ' turned,' from Lat. uertere, to turn ; 
 sec Sub- and -W^ard, sujfix. Der. suzerain-ty, from Y. suzerainetc, 
 'soveraigne, but subaltern, jurisdiction,' Cot. 
 
 SWAB, to clean the deck of a vessel. (Du.) Shak. has swahher. 
 Temp. ii. 2. 48 ; whence the verb to swab has been evolved. The sb. 
 is borrowed directly from Du. zwabber, 'a swabber, the drudge of a 
 ship ; ' Sewel. Cf. Du. zwabberen, to swab, do dirty work. + Swed. 
 svab, a firc-brush, ^vabla, to swab ; Dan. svabre, to swab ; G. schwabber, 
 a swabber, schwabber-stock, a mop-stick ; schwabbern, to swab. Cf. 
 also Norw. svabba, to splash about, G. schwabbeln, to shake to and 
 fro. Allied to Swap, Swoop. Der. swabb-er. 
 
 SWADDLE, to swathe an infant. (E.) 'Iswndell a chykle;' 
 Palsgrave. Also spelt swadil, swadle in Levins. Swadel stands for 
 swatkel, and means to wrap in a swnthel or swaddling-band. M. E. 
 su'e]>elband, a swaddling-band ; spelt sue])elband, suadiling-band, 
 swa])eliug-bonde in Cursor Mundi, 1343 ; whence the verb suedeld, 
 swetheled = swaddled, id. 11 236. — A. S. swe'Sel, swe'Sil, a swaddling- 
 band ; in a gloss (Bosworth). The sense is 'that which swathes;' 
 formed by suffix -el, -il (Aryan -ra), representing the agent, from the 
 verb to swathe ; see Swathe. Der. swaddl-ing-hand ; swaddl-iiig- 
 clothes. Luke, ii. 'J. 
 
 SWAGGER, to hector, to be boisterous. (Scand.) In Shaks. 
 Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. I. 79- ' To sivagger in gait is to walk in an affected 
 manner, swaying from one side to the other;' Wedgwood. It is the 
 frequentative of swag, now almost disused. ' I swagge, as a fatte 
 persons belly swaggeth as he goth ; ' Palsgrave. ' Swag, to hang 
 loose and heavy, to sag, to swing about ; ' Halliwell. — Norweg. 
 svaga, to sway ; Aasen. The base is SWAG, of which the nasalised 
 form appears in E. swing, and in the G. verb schwanken. to stagger, 
 reel, totter, falter. See Swing and Sway. With the sense ' to sag ' 
 cf. Swed. sviga, to give way, bend, svag, weak, bending, IceL sveigja, 
 to give way. Der. swagger-er. 
 
 SWAIN, a young man, peasant. (Scand.) M. E. swain, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 4025; .sujfw, Havelok, 273. The form is Scand., not E. ; the 
 A. S. form was swan, Grein, ii. 500, which would have given a mod. E. 
 swone, like stone from stdn. W'e do, indeed, find swein in the A. S. 
 Chron. an. 11 28, but this is bonowed from Scand. — Icel. sveinn, a 
 boy, lad, servant ; Dan. svend, a swain, journeyman, servant ; Swed. 
 sven, a young man, a page. + Low G. sween, a swineherd, Hannover 
 (Brem. \Vort.)+0. H. G. suein, sum, a servant. Not connected with 
 swijie ; the sense, swineherd, of Low G. sween, is accidental. p. The 
 Teut. type is SWAINA, Fick, iii. 365. The sense is ' becoming 
 strong' or ' growing up,' just as maiden is connected with the notion 
 of attaining full growth. Allied to Goth, swinths, A. S. sw'i'S, Icel. 
 svittnr, strong, swift, G. geschwind, quick, swift ; of which the Teut. 
 type is SWINTHA (Fick). These forms SWAINA, SWINTHA, 
 are from a common base SWIN, to be quick (?) ; see Fick, i. 843 ; 
 and see Swim (2). Der. boat-swain, cox-swain. 
 
 SWALLOW (i), a migratory bird. (E.) M.E. swalowe. Prompt. 
 Parv. ; Ch.aucer, C.T. 3258. — A. S. swalewe, a swallow ; Wright's 
 Voc. i. 77.+DU. zwaluw.-^lcel. svala, put for svalva* ; gen. sv'ulu.-]- 
 Dun. sva!e.-\-Swed. svaia '^G. sc/iwalbe ; O.H.G. sualawd. p. The 
 Teut. type is SWALWA ; Fick, iii. 364. The prob. sense is ' tosser 
 about,' or 'mover to and fro;' allied to Gk. aaXiveiv, to shake, to 
 move to and fro, to toss like a ship at sea ; aa\os, the tossing rolling 
 swell of the sea. See Swell. Fick, i. 842. Cf. O. Du. si«/n//)f«, ' to 
 flote. to tosse, beate against with waves,' swalpe, a tossing, swalcie, a 
 swallow ; Hexham. 
 
 SWALLOW (2), to absorb, ingulf, receive into the stomach. 
 (E.) M. E. swolowen, swohven, Chaucer, C.T. 16985 ; also sivo/hen, 
 Juliana, p. 74, 1. 4; swol-iken, Ormulum, 10224 (written swoll'^henn in 
 the MS.). Thus the final w stands for an older guttural. It is a 
 
 secondary form, modified from the A..S. strong verb swelgan, to swal- 
 low, pt. t. sivealg, pp. su'olgen ; Grcin, ii. 505. -(- Du. zive/gen. + Icel. 
 sveigja, pt. t. svalg, pp. solginn ; also as a weak verb. + Dan. svalge. 
 + Swed. sviilja. •\- G. schwelgcn, to eat or drink immoderately, 
 p. All from Teut. base SWALG, to swallow, Fick, iii. 364. Der. 
 ground sel, q. v. 
 
 SWAMP, wet spongy land, boggy ground. (Scand.) Not found 
 in old books. ' Swamp, Suvmp, a bog or marshy place, in Virginia 
 or New England ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. This points to its being a 
 prov. E. word. According to Rich., it occurs in Dampier's Voyages, 
 an. 16S5. The p is excrescent, as is not uncommon alter m, and this 
 particular form is Scand. — Dan. and Swed. svamp, a sponge, fungus 
 (hence applied to spongy ground, which seems to be exclusively an 
 E. use) ; cf Swed. svampig, spongy. + M. H. G. swam, swamp, G. 
 schwamni, a sponge, fungus. + Du. zwam, a fungus ; O. Du. sivam, a 
 sponge. -^-Goth. sivamms, a sponge. -j- Low G. swamm, but more com- 
 monly stvamp, a fungus. + A.S.swam; 'Fungus, vel tuber, mette- 
 swam,^ Wright s Voc. i. 31, col. 2. p. Connected on the one hand 
 with Gk. <jof<</)us, spongy, damp, and on the other with Gk. anuyyoi, 
 a sponge (Attic <Tt[i6-yyo9, whence Lat. fungus is borrowed). The 
 common root of all these words is SWAM, to swim ; for which see 
 Swim. See Curtius, i. 476. This root at once gives Goth, swainms, 
 a sponge, swumsl, a swamp ; Gk. aon<pus, spongy ; Icel. sv'oppr, a 
 sponge, of which the base is svapp-, put for svamp- by assimilation. 
 By change of initial sw to sp (not unlike the curious change of initial 
 sw to squ as seen in squete, an occasional form of swete, sweet) we 
 should get a Gk. form airofiirvs*, and this easily became atroyyui in 
 the same way that we have E. hunch in the same sense as hump. Sec. 
 Other derivatives from the same root are Dan. and Swed. sump, G. 
 sump/, a swamp, which are mere duplicate forms of the Dan. and 
 .Swed. svamp, due to the common change of va to u. It is remarkable 
 that the E. word has kept the form of Scand. svamp with the sense of 
 Scand. sump. y. We should also note, as far too curious to be 
 passed over, the prov. E. swang, swank, a swamp, bog, and sivanhy, 
 boggy (Halliwell) ; for this is the very change above noted as taking 
 place in Gk. And we have the proportion : as E. swamp : Gk. 
 aoiJLcpus : : prov. E. sivank : Gk. airoyyus. 8. W'e may conclude that 
 swamp, sponge, and fungus are all related words, and are all from the 
 root of Swim. Der. swamp, vb., swamp-y, swntiip-i-ness. 
 
 SWAN, a large bird. (E.) M. E. sivan, Chaucer, C. T. 206. — 
 A. S. swan, Grein, ii. joo.+Du. zwaan. + Icel. st'n«r.-(-Dan. svane.-\- 
 Swed. svan.-\'G. schwan ; 0. H. G. swaii. sivana. p. The Teut. type 
 is SWANA, Fick, iii. 361. Root uncertain. 
 
 SWAP, to strike. (E.) M. E.szfn^/)e« ; 'S'K'ft/' of his hed ' = strike 
 off his head ; Chaucer, C. T. 15834. ' Beofs to him siuapte ' = Beofs 
 went swiftly to him; Layamon, 26775 (later text). The orig. sense 
 is to sweep or swoop, to strike with a sweeping stroke or to sweep 
 along. Closely allied to Sweep, q. v. Cf. Icel. sveipja, to sweep, 
 swoop ; G. schwappen, to swap, schweben, to hover, drive, soar ; and 
 cf. E. squabble, q. v. And see Swab. 
 
 SWARD, green turf, grassy surface of land. (E.) It formerly 
 meant also skin or covering ; the green-sward is the turfy surface of 
 the land ; the prov. E. sward-pork is bacon cured in large flitches or 
 flakes (Halliwell, Forby). ' Swarde, or sworde of flesch, Coriana ; 
 Swarde of er])e, turf-flag, or sward of erth, Ccspes ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 pp. 482, 506. — A. S. sweard, the skin of bacon, in a gloss (Bosworth). 
 + Du. zwoord, skin of bacon. +Icel. sriinV, skin, hide of the walrus, 
 sward or surface of the earth ; jarilar-svi'irdr, eai th-sward, grassvurdr, 
 grass-sward. -|- Dan. jlesksvar, flesh sward, skin of bacon ; gr'un- 
 svccrd, green-sward. + *j- schwarle, rind, bark, skin, oulside-plank. 
 p. The Teut. type is SWARD A, with the sense of ' rind ; ' Fick, iii. 
 363. Root unknown, Der. sward-ed, green-sward. 
 SWARM, a cluster of bees or insects. (E.) M. E. iwarm, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 15398. — A. S. swearm (Bosworth). + Du. zii'crw.+lccl. svarmr. 
 -f- Dan. svcErm. + Swed. sviirm. + G. schivar/n; M. H. G. swarm. 
 p. All from Teut. type SWARMA, where -ma is a noun-suffix, as in 
 bloo-m, doo-m. The sense is ' that which hums,' from the buzzing 
 made by a swarm of bees. Cf. Lithuan. surma, a pipe or fife, from 
 the sound it makes ; Russ. sviriele, a pipe, G. schwirren, to buzz, 
 whiz, sweren, to hum, buzz. — ^SWAR, to hum, buzz ; whence Skt. 
 svri, to sound, svarg, a iound, voice ; Lat. susurrus, a hum, whisper. 
 See Swear and Siren. Der. swarm, verb, A. S. swirman, A. S. 
 Leechdoms, i. 384, 1. 21. And see swear, swerve, siren. 
 
 SWART, SWARTHY, black, tawny. (E.) The proper form 
 is sivart ; thence a less correct form swarth was made, occurring in 
 Chapman, tr. of Homer, Odyss. b. xix. 1. 343 ; and hence swarlh-y 
 ( = swart-y) by the help of suffix -y (A. S. -ig) occasionally added to 
 adjectives (as in 7nnr>!-y),\viih the same force as the suffix -i<h. Shak. 
 has swarth, Titus, ii. 3. 72 ; swarthy. Two Gent. ii. 6. 26; swarty, 
 Titus, ii. 3. 72, in the quarto editions. M. E. sivart, spelt suart in 
 ijiRob. of Glouc. p. 490, 1. 6. — A S. t-weart, black; Grein, ii. 507. + 
 
616 
 
 SWASH. 
 
 SWEETHEART. 
 
 Du. zivart. + Icel. svartr. + Dan. sort, -f- Svved. svart. +G. schwarz ; 
 
 0. H. G. swarz, svnrz. + Goth, itcarls. p. The Teut. type is 
 SWARTA, Fick, iii. 362 ; allied to Lat. lordes, dirt, sordidna, dirty, 
 and prob. to Lat. surdiis, dim-coloured. The form of the root is cer- 
 tainly SWAR, with the sense ' to be dirty;' and this may easily be 
 identified with .y' SWAR, to shine, glow, from the sense of scorching 
 or blackening by intense heat ; P'ick, i. 257. This is made certain by 
 the occurrence of G. schivelen, to burn by a slow fire, and other 
 forms discussed under Sultry. The Norse god Siirtr, i. e. Swart, is 
 the god of Jire. Der. swarth-y or swart-y, as above ; swartk-i-ly, 
 swarth-i-neis. And see serene, solar. 
 
 SWASH, to strike with force. (Scand.) ' Thy swashing blow,' 
 Romeo, i. i. 70. Siva^hing is also swaggering, and a swasher is a 
 swaggerer, a bully ; As You Like It, i. 3. 122, Hen. V, iii. 2. 30.- 
 Swed. dial, si/assin, to make a 'squashing' or 'swashing' noise, as 
 when one walks with water in the shoes (Rietz) ; Swed. svassa, to 
 speak or write bombast. p. By the interchange of is and sk (as in 
 prove E. axe = to ask), svasska stands for svak-sa or svag-sa, an ex- 
 tension from a base SWAK or SWAG, fvorweg. svai//a, to make a 
 noise like water under the feet ; Aasen. Cf. prov. E. swack, a blow 
 or fall, swacking, crushing, huge, szvag, the noise of a heavy fall 
 (Halliwell). The base appears to be partly imitative of the noise of 
 a blow or fall, and partly connected with Norweg. svaga, to sway or 
 sung, as in prov. E. sivag, to swing about. See Sway, Swing, 
 Swagger. 
 
 SWATH, a row of mown grass. (E.) M. E. swathe. ' A mede 
 ... In fwntkes sweppene downe ' = a meadow, mown (lit. swept) down 
 in swaths ; Allit. Alorte Arthure, 2508. ' Cam him no fieres swa'Se 
 ner ' = no track (or trace) of fire came near him ; Genesis and Exodus, 
 ed. Morris, 3786. — A. S. swctSu, a track, foot-track, trace, Grein, ii. 
 500. + Du. zwaad, a swathe ; also zwad, zwade, ' a swath, a row of 
 grass mowed down,' Sewel. + G. schwad, a. row of mown grass, 
 p. The sense ' row of mown grass ' is the orig. one, whence that of 
 track or foot-track easily follows. This appears by comparing Low 
 G. iwad, a swath, with swade, a scythe ; see Brem. Worterbuch, pt. 
 iv. 1 107, where the E. Friesic swade, swae, swah, a scythe, is also 
 cited ; these are closely allied to Icel. svedja, a kind of large knife, 
 ■y. The Icel. sva6 means a slippery place, a slide, whence is formed 
 the verb svedja, to slide or glance off, particularly used of a sword 
 glancing off a bone or hard substance ; as, ' sverSit svedr af st.-il- 
 horSum hjalmi ' = the sword slides off the steel-hard helm. Hence 
 Icel. svedja, sb., may be explained as a knife that slices, and the Low 
 G. swade as a blade that slides or glances over the ground, i. e. a 
 scythe; and the E. swath may be explained as 'a slice' or 'shred,' 
 thus bringing it into close connection with E. swathe, a shred of 
 cloth, bandage for an infant, and swathe, verb, to bind up an infant 
 in swadd/ing-bands. And as a piece of movm grass lies in rows, so 
 any cut corn is easily formed into bundles ; this explains Cotgrave's 
 ' Javelc, swathed, or made into sheaves,' as well as prov. E. swatch, in 
 all its senses, viz. (i) to bind with a shred, to swaddle ; (2) a pattern, 
 sample, piece, or shred cut off from anything ; (3) to separate, cut off, 
 
 1. e. slice off ; and (4) a row of barley. We may also note Icel. svida, 
 a kind of halberd. 8. All the evidence points to a Teut. base 
 SWATH, to shred or slice off, appearing in Norweg. svada, vb. act. 
 and neut., to strip off, flake off, as in : ' Han hadde sleget seg, so 
 Kjijtet svadde fraa Beinet ' = he had struck himself so that the flesh 
 was sliced off from the bone ; with which cf. the adj. svad, smooth, 
 slippery ; see Aasen. Der. swathe, q. v. 
 
 SWATHE, to bind in swaddling-cloths, to bandage. (E.) Shak. 
 has swath, that which the mower cuts down with one sweep of the 
 sc)the, Troil. v. 5. 25; also a swaddling-cloth, Timon, iv. 3. 252; 
 also swalhing-clothes, I Hen. IV, iii. 2. 1 12 ; swathiiig clouts, Haml. ii. 
 
 2. 401 ; emivathed, Complaint, 49. M. E. swathen, pt. t. swathed. 
 Cursor Mundi, 11236. — A. S.sive'Sian, in comp. beswe^ian, to enwrap, 
 John, xix. 40 (Lindisfarne MS.) ; A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 18, 1. 8. — A. S. 
 nva'^u, orig. a shred; hence (i) as much grass as is mown at once, 
 (2) a shred of cloth used as a bandage; see further under Swath. 
 Der. iwadd-le (for swath-le). 
 
 SWAY, to swing, incline to one side, influence, rule over. 
 (Scand.) M. E. sii/fye?!, Gawain and Green Knight, 1429; Allit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, C. 151. It also means to go, walk, come, Allit. 
 Poems, B. 788, C. 429 ; spelt swe^e, id. C. 72, 236. Prov. E. swag, to 
 swing about (see Swag). — Icel. sveigja, to bow, bend as one does a 
 switch, to bend a bow, to swing a distaff, to strike a harp ; sveigjask, 
 refl. to be swayed, to swerve ; sveggja, to make to sway or swag. A 
 causal form from a lost verb sviga*, pt. t. sveig*, pp. sviginn*, whence 
 also the sb. svig, a bend, curve, circuit, svigi, a switch, svigna, to 
 bend, give way. Cf. also Swed. dial, sveg ryggad (sway-ridged), 
 saddle-backed, sveg, a switch, from the strong verb sviga, to bend 
 (pt. t. sveg, sup. svigi), Rietz; Swed. sviga, to bend, yield, svaja, to 
 jerk, svng, weak; Dan. svaie, to swing to and fro, to sway, svag.^ 
 
 ' weak ; Du. zwaai, a turn, zwaaijen, to swing, turn, sway, brandish ; 
 also Norweg. sveigja, to bend, sveg, a switch, svige, a switch, sviga, 
 to bend or give way. p. All from the Teut. base SWAG, to sway, 
 swing, also to sag, give way, well preserved in Norweg. svaga, to 
 sway, swing, reel, stagger (Aasen). The nasalised form of the base 
 is SWANG, to swing ; see Swing. And see Swell, § y. Der. 
 sway, sb., Jul. Cjesar, i. 3. 3, M. E. sweigh, Chaucer, C. T. 4716. 
 
 SWEAL, to singe, scorch slightly. (E.) See under Sultry, 
 § y, and Swart, § p. 
 
 SWEAR, to affirm to be true, to affirm with an oath, to use oaths 
 freely. (E.) M. E. sweren, strong verb, pt. t. swor, swoor, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 33, 1. 10 ; pp. sworen, sworn, Havelok, 439. — A. S. swerian, 
 pt. t. swdr, pp. sworen, to swear, Grein, ii. 506. We also find A.S. 
 swerian, -yvith the simple sense of speak or declare, conjugated as a weak 
 verb, particularly in the comp. andswerian, to declare in return, to 
 answer. The orig. sense was simply to speak aloud, declare. + Du. 
 zweren, pt. t. zwoor, pp. gezzvoren. •\-Ice\. sverja, pt. t. sor, pp. svarinn. 
 + Dan. svcBr ge .-^-^vied. svdrja.-\-G. schworen. And cf. Goth, swaran, 
 Icel. svara, Dan. svare, Swed. svara, to answer, reply. p. All from 
 .y'SWAR, to hum, buzz, make a sound; whence also Skt. svri, to 
 sound, to praise, svara, sound, a voice, tone, accent, Lat. susnrrus, 
 a humming, and E. swarm ; see Swarm. Der. swear-ing, forsworn ; 
 answer. 
 
 SWEAT, moisture from the skin. (E.) M. E. swote (Tyrwhitt 
 prints swete), Chaucer, C. T. 16046; whence the verb sweten, id. 
 16047. — A. S. swat, Grein, ii. 501. (By the usual change from d to 
 long 0, A. S. swdt became M. E. swoot, and should have been swote in 
 mod. E. ; but the vowel has been modified to make the sb. accord 
 with the verb, viz. A. S. siuitan, M. E. sweten, mod. E. sweat, with the 
 ea shortened to the sound of e in /e/ ( = M. E. leten = A. S. Idtan). The 
 spelling swet would, consequently, be better than sweat, and would 
 also be phonetic.) 4-Du. zweet.-\-lce\. si/ezV/. + Dan. si/erf.+Swed. svett. 
 + G. schweiss ; O. H. G. sweiz. p. The Teut. type is SWAITA, 
 
 sweat, cognate with Skt. sveda, sweat ; from Teut. base SWIT, to 
 sweat, of which we find traces in Icel. sviti, sweat, G. schwitzen. 
 This answers to Aryan .y/ SWID, to sweat, whence Skt. swtf, to 
 sweat, Lat. sudor (for swiJor), sweat, Gk. IS-pws, sweat. Der. sweat, 
 verb, A. S. swatan, as above ; sweat-y, sweal-i-ness ; and see sud-ai or-y, 
 snd-or-i-Ji-c . 
 
 SWEEP, to brush, strike with a long stroke, pass rapidly over. 
 (E.) M. E. swepen, Chaucer, C. T. 16404; pp. sweped, Pricke of 
 Conscience, 4947- This is a weak secondary verb answering tp a^ 
 A. S. form sjvdpian* = swcEpan*, not found, but regularly formed from 
 swdpan, to sweep, a strong verb with pt. t. sweop, Grein, ii. 500. Cf. 
 ' Pronuba, hddsioipe ;'' Wright's Voc. i. 288. This A.S. swdpan is 
 represented in mod. E. by the verb to Swoop, q.v. Der. sweep, sb-, 
 Timon, i. 2. 137 ; sweep-er, chimneysweep-er (often used in the forms 
 sweep, chimney-sweep, cf. A. S. hunta, M.E. hunte, a hunter); sweep-ings; 
 sweepstake, the same as swoop-stake, sweeping off all the stakes at 
 once, Hamlet, iv. 5. 142, whence sweep-stakes, sb., the whole money 
 staked at a horse-race that can be won or swept up at once. 
 
 SWEET, pleasing to the senses, esp. to the taste. (E.) M. E. 
 swete, Chaucer, C. T. 3206 ; with the by-forms sivote, sole, id. 3205. 
 — A. S. swete, Grein, ii. 506. +0. Sax. swoti.-\- Du. zoet. + Icel. sce/r, 
 s<£tr. + Dan. siid. + Swed. sut. + G. susz ; O. H. G. siiazi, suozi. 
 p. The A. S. e is a modified 6 ; cf. the oe in Du. zoet, and the o in 
 Dan. sod, Swed. sot. All are from a Teut. type SWO'TYA, sweet, to 
 which Goth, sutis, sweet, is nearly related. The base is SWAT, 
 answering to Aryan .y^ SWAD, to please, to taste nice, whence also 
 Skt. svad, svdd, to taste, to eat, to please, svddu, sweet, Gk. ijSi;?, 
 sweet, Lat. suduis (for suaduis*), pleasant, suddere, to persuade. Der. 
 sweet-ly, sweet-ness ; szveet-bread, the pancreas of an animal, so called 
 because sweet and resembling bread ; sweet-briar, Milton, L' Allegro, 
 47; sweets, pl.sb.. Cor. iii. I. 157 ; sweet-ish, sweet-ish-ness ; sweet-en, 
 to make sweet. Rich. II, ii. 3. 13 ; sweet-en-er, sweet-en-ing ; sweet-ing, 
 formed with a dimin. suffix -ing, a term of endearment, 0th. ii. 3. 252, 
 also a kind of sweet apple, Romeo, ii. 4. 83 ; sweet-pea, sweet-potato ; 
 sweet-william (from the name William). Also sweet-meat, lit. sweet 
 food, chiefly in the pi., M. E. swete meates, Henrysoun, Complaint of 
 Creseide, 1. 14 ; see Meat. And see sweet-heart, below. 
 
 SWEETHEART, a lover or mistress. (E.) Used as a term of 
 endearment. The derivation is simply from sweet and heart ; it is not 
 an absurd hybrid word with the F. sufiix -ard (=0. H. G. -hart), as 
 has been supposed. Creseide calls Troilus her ' dere herte' and her 
 ' swete herte ' hoth ; Chaucer, Troil. iii. 1 1 Si -1 183. Again, he calls 
 her my swete herte dere, id. iii. 1210; and in the last line of bk. iii we 
 read : ' Is with Creseide his owen herte, swete.' Further examples are 
 needless, but may easily be found in the same poem. ^ No 
 ingenuity can explain herte in herte swete as a F. suffix. For a similar 
 example, cf. beef-eater, where the simple derivation from beef 3.\\d eat 
 is too simple for most people. 
 
SWELL. 
 
 SWELL, to grow larger, expand, rise into waves, heave, bulge 
 out. (E.) M. E. iivellen, strong verb, pt. t. swai, Cliaucer, C. T. 6549, 
 pp. swollen, id. S826. — A. S. twellan, pt. t. siceall, pp. swollen. Exod. 
 ix. 10 ; Grein, ii. 505. +Du. zwellert, pt. t. zwoll, pp. gezwollen.-\-\ce\. 
 svella, pt. t. sval, pp. so///«n.+Swed. >v(illa.-\-ii. schzvellen. p. All 
 from Tent, base SWAL, to swell, Fick, iii. .^63; cf. Swed. svall, the 
 swell of the sea, an agitation, which (according to Curtius, i. 465) is 
 cognate with Gk. aciKos, aa\r], tossing, restless motion, Lat. sahan, 
 the open, tossing sea. Allied words are also Gk. aaKddv, to toss, 
 wave, ad\a(, a sieve (^from its being shaken), croXos, a quoit (as being 
 tossed). y. The ultimate root is probably .^SU or SWA, to 
 
 drive, as seen in Skt. sti, to cast, send, incite, impel, Gk. adeiv, to 
 drive, throw, hurl, Gk. adftv (= afiyitv), to shake, toss, agitate. 
 From this ultimate SWA, to drive, toss, we can form not only 
 SWAL, to toss, agitate, boil up (_hence, to swell), but also the forms 
 SWAP, to swoop, sweep, drive swiftly over a surface, SWAG, to 
 sway, SWANG, to swing, SWAM, to swim. See Swoop, Sway, 
 Swing, Swim. Der. sitie//, sb., Antony, iii. 2. 49 ; Also 
 swallow (i), q. v. ; sill, q. v., groundsill. 
 
 SWELTER, to be faint with heat, also, to cause to exude by 
 excess of heat. (E-) See further under Sultry. 
 
 SWERVE, to depart from a right line, turn aside. (E.) M. E. 
 sweruen {^werven), Gower, C. A. iii. 7, 1. 8 ; iii. ^2, 1. 16. Once a 
 strong verb, with pt. t. swarf, swerf (Stratmann). — A. S. sweorfan, to 
 rub, to file, to polish, pt. t. swear/, pp. sworfen, Grein, ii. 509 ; whence 
 the sb. geswearf, geswyrf, filings, A. S. Leechdoms, i. 336, note 15. + 
 Du. zwerven, to swerve, wander, rove, riot, revel. + O. Sax. swerban, 
 pt. t. swarf, to vvipe. + O. PVies. sjverva, to creep. + Icel. sverfa, to 
 file; pt. t. .^I'ar/', pp. sor/?n?j.+Goth. W-sw(7iVia7!, to wipe. p. The 
 range of meanings is remarkable ; the orig. sense seems to have 
 been to wipe or rub, then to file, to move backwards and forwards, 
 to wander, to turn aside. In motion over a rough surface, there 
 is a tendency to swerve aside. The Goth, form is plainly from 
 a base SWIR, which Wedgwood well illustrates from ' Dan. dial. 
 svirre, to move to and fro ; dceden svirrer, the sledge swerves, turns 
 to one side.' So also Dan. svirre, to whirl round, .".vire, to revel, riot, 
 iviir, a revel, svarre, svarbe, to turn in a lathe, of which the latter 
 answers in form to E. swerve. So also Swed. svirra, to murmur, to 
 hum (Widegren), svarfva, to turn in a lathe. y- ^'^ct all the 
 
 various senses can be explained by the y' SWAR, weakened form 
 SWIR, to hum, buzz, whirr, orig. used of noises made by rapid mo- 
 tion, whether of whirling or of moving swiftly to and fro ; hence the 
 Teut. base .SWARB, to rub rapidly, to file with a grating noise, and 
 finally, with a loss of the sense of the root, to go to and fro, wander, 
 rove. See further under Swarm, which is from the same root. 
 6. The close connection betweeii swarm and swerve is well shewn by 
 the use of both prov. E. swarm and prov. E. sivarve in the same sense 
 of 'to climb a tree devoid of side-boughs,' by creeping and scraping 
 one's way up it ; cf. O. Fries, swerva, to creep, cited above. 
 
 SWIFT, extremely rapid. (E.) M. E. swift, Chaucer, C. T. 190. 
 — A. S. swift, Grein, ii. 513. Put for swipt; cf. Icel. svipta, to pull 
 quickly. It answers to a Teut. form SWIFTA = SWIPTA, Fick, iii. 
 366; from Teut. base SWIP, to move swiftly or suddenly, as seen in 
 Icel. svipa, to swoop, flash, also to whip, lash ; svipall, shifty, change- 
 able, sW/i/Z^r, unstable, sudden, swift, svipstund, the twinkling of an 
 eye. So also A. S. swipe, a whip, G. schwippe, a whip, schwippen, to 
 whip, also to heave, undulate. Allied words appear in A. S. swifan, 
 to move quickly, as in ' swife'S swift untiorig ' = [it] revolves swiftly 
 and untiringly, Grein, ii. 513 ; Icel. svifa, to turn, rove, ramble, G. 
 schweifen, to sweep or mo\e along, rove, ramble. p. This base 
 
 SWIP, to move swiftly, is closely allied to Teut. SWAP, to sweep ; 
 see further under Swoop. Der. swift, sb., swift-ly, -ness. And see 
 swivel. 
 
 SWILL, to wash dishes ; to drink greedily. (E.) The proper 
 sense is to wash dishes. M.E. swilien, swilen; 'dishes swilen' = 
 wash dishes, Havelok, 919. — A. S. swilian, to wash, in the Lambeth 
 Psalter, Ps. vi. 6 (Bosworth). p. It is to be suspected that the oldest 
 form was from a base SKWAL, as seen in Swed. sqvala, to gush, 
 stream, sgval, a gush of water, sqvalor, washings, swill. ' Regnet 
 sr/valade pd gatorna, the streets were streaming with rain,' Widegren ; 
 lit. the rain swilled the streets. Hence we can explain also M. E. 
 squyler, a swiller of dishes ; see Scullery. By loss of w, we get Icel. 
 skyla, Dan. skylle, to swill, rinse, wash; shylleregn (= Swed. sqval- 
 regn), a heavy shower of rain ; skyllevand, dish-water. By change of 
 kw {gu) to p. common in the Aryan languages, we get G. spiilen, 
 to swill, wash, rinse. The comparison of all these forms renders 
 the base SKWAL, to wash, tolerably certain ; Fick does not notice 
 it. Der. swill, hog's-wash, whence swill-ing-tub. .Skelton, Elinor 
 Ivummyng, 173. Hence the verb to swill, to drink like a pig. as 
 in "the boar that . . . swilh your warm blood like wath,' Rich. Ill, 
 V. 2. 9; there is no reasonable pretence for connecting twill with 
 
 SWINGLETREE. 
 
 617 
 
 swallow, as is sometimes needlessly done. Hence swill-er; and see 
 scull-er-y. 
 
 SWIM(i), to move to and fro on or in water, to float. (E.) 
 M.E. ^wirnnten, Chaucer, C. T. 3577. — A. .S. twimman, pt. t. swamm, 
 swomm, Grein, ii. 515. + Du. zwemmen. + Icel. svimma, pt. t. svamm, 
 pp. summit.-^ Dan. svmnme. •\- Swed. simmn. -J- G. schwimmen, pt. t. 
 sc/iwamm. p. Allirom Teut. base SWAM, to swim ; Fick, iii. 362. 
 Perhaps an extension from SW' A, to impel ; cf. Skt. sii, to 
 impel ; and see Swell. Der. swim, sb., swimm-er, swimm-ing, 
 sivimm-iug-ly. 
 
 SWIM (2), to be dizzy. (E.) *My head sifims' = my head is 
 dizzy. The verb is from the M. E. swime, sb., dizziness, vertigo, a 
 swoon; spelt swyme, .<;;(nnf, Cursor Mundi, 14201 ; swytn, AWit. Morte 
 Arthure, 4246. — A. S. swima, a swoon, swimming in the head, Grein, 
 ii. c;i5 ; whence dswdman, verb, to fail, be quenched, and d>wa:man, 
 verb, to wander, id. i. 43, 44. + Icel. svimi, a swimming in the head ; 
 whence sveima, verb, to wander about ; cf. Dan. svimle, to be giddy, 
 svimmel, giddiness, besvime, to swoon ; Swed. svimma, to be dizzy, 
 svindel, dizziness, p. The A. S. swima probably stands for swinma * ; 
 the present word is distinct from the word above, and the orig. 
 base is rather SWIN than SWIM, as appears by the Swed. svindel, 
 dizziness, G. schwindel, dizziness, schwinden, to disappear, dwindle, 
 decay, fail, schwindsucht, consumption. Fick cites an O.H.G. swinan, 
 to be quick, which is a more orig. form ; note also Swed. fiirsvinna, 
 to disappear, Icel. svina, to subside (said of a swelling). Der. 
 swin-dler, q.v. 
 
 SWINDLER, a cheat. (G.) ' The dignity of the British mer- 
 chant is sunk in the scandalous appellation of the .-.windier ; ' V. 
 Knox, Essay 8 (first appeared in 1778) ; cited in R. One of our 
 few loan-words from High-German. — G. schwindler, an extravagant 
 projector, a swindler. — G. schwindeln, to be dizzy, to act thought- 
 lessly, to cheat. — G. schwindel, dizziness. — G. schwinden, to decay, 
 sink, vanish, fajl ; cognate with A. S. swindan (pt. t. swand), to 
 languish. See Swim (2). Der. swindle, verb Jind sb., evolved from 
 the sb. swindler rather than borrowed from G. 
 
 SWINE, a sow, pig; pigs. (E.) M.E. siw'n, with long /, pi. 
 swin (unchanged). ' He slepte as a swin ' (riming with win, wine) ; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 5165. 'A flocke of many swyne ; ' Wyclif, Matt. viii. 
 30. — A. S. siv'in, pi. swin, Grein, ii. 515. The A. S. swin is a neuter 
 sb., and therefore unchanged in the plural, by rule. -(- Du. zwijn, a 
 swine, hog. -J- Icel. svin, pi. svin, neuter sb. -(- Dan. sviin, neut., pi. 
 sviin. + Swed. svin, neut. + G. schwein, O. H. G. swin. -j- Goth, swein, 
 neut. Cf. Russ. svineya, a swine, dipiin. svinka, a pig, svinoi, adj., 
 belonging to swine, svinina, pork. p. The Teut. base is SWINA, 
 a swine; Fick, iii. 324. Fick conjectures that the form was orig. 
 adjectival, like that of Lat. sidnus, belonging to swine, an adj. not 
 given in White's Diet., but noted by Varro (Vanicek, p. 1048) ; this 
 adj. is regularly formed from sui-, crude form of sus, a sow. There 
 can be no doubt that twine is, in some way, an extended form from 
 Sow, q.v. HeT.swin-ish, -ly, -ness ; swine-herd, M. E. swyyne-kerd. 
 Prompt. Parv. ; swine-cote, M.E. swyyne-kote, jd. ; swine-sty, M.E. 
 swinysty, id., spelt swynsty, Pricke of Conscience, 9002. 
 
 SWING, to sway or move to and fro. (E.) M.E. sivingen, 
 strong verb, pt. t. swang, swong, pp. swungen ; Allit. Poems, ed. 
 Morris, A. 1058 (or 1059), Havelok, 226. — A. S. swingan, pt. t. 
 swang, pp. swungen, to scourge, also, to fly, flutter, flap with the 
 wings ; Grein, ii. 515. + Swed. svinga, to swing, to whirl. + Dan. 
 svinge, to swing, whirl. +G. schwingen, to swing, soar, brandish ; also, 
 to swingle or beat flax ; pt. t. schwang. p. All from Teut. base 
 
 SWANG, appearing in the pt. t. of the above strong verbs. This is 
 a nasalised form of SWAG, to sway; see Sway. Der. swing, sb. ; 
 swinge, q. v. ; swingle, q. v. 
 
 SWINGE, to beat, whip. (E.) In Shak. Two Gent. ii. i. 88, &c. 
 M. E. swengen, to beat ; see Prompt. Parv. — A. S. swengan, to shake, 
 toss ; cf. sweng, a stroke, blow ; see Bosworth. A. S. swengan is the 
 causal form of swingan, to swing, to beat ; and swinge (pt. t. swinged) 
 is the causal form of swing (pt. t. swang) ; just as fell is from fall, 
 and set from sit. See Swing. 
 
 SWINGLE, a staff for beating flax. (E.) ' To swingle, to beat, 
 a term among flax-dressers ; ' Phillips. The verb is M. E. swinglen, 
 Reliquise AntiquK, ii. 197 ; formed from the sb. swingle. In 
 Wright's Voc. i. 156, near the bottom, we find swingle, sb., swingle- 
 s/ok, sb., and the phrase ' to swingle thi flax.' — A. S. swingele, a 
 scourging; Laws of Ine, § 48, in Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i. 132. But 
 the M. E. swingle answers rather to an A.S. form swingel*, not found, 
 lit. ' a beater,' formed by suffix -el (Aryan -ra) of the agent from A. S. 
 swing-an, to beat, to swing. Thus a swingle is ' a swinger,' a beater ; 
 and swingle, verb, is ' to use a swingle.' Cf. Du. zwingelen, to swingle 
 flax, G. sckivinge, a swingle. See Swing. Der. swingle, verb. 
 Also swingle-tree, q. v. 
 5 SWINGLETREE, the bar that swings at the heels of the 
 
618 
 
 SWINK. 
 
 SYCAMORE. 
 
 horses when drawing a harrow, &c. (E.) See Ilalliwell. Also 
 applied to the swinging bar to which traces are fastened when a 
 horse draws a coach. Corruptly called single-tree, whence the term 
 double-tree has arisen, to keep it company. ' A single-tree is fixed 
 upon each end of another cross-piece called the double-tree, when 
 2 horses draw abreast,' Haldeman (in Webster). M. E. sivingle-tre, 
 spelt suyugle/re in Fitzherbert, On Husbandry, § 15 (E. D. S.) The 
 word tree here means a piece of timber, as in axle-tree. The word 
 swinE;le means 'a swing-er,' a thing that swings; so named from the 
 swinging motion, which all must have observed who have sat behind 
 horses drawing a coach. See Swingle, Swing. 
 
 SWIWK, to toil ; obsolete. (E.) Once an extremely common 
 word; Milton has ' swinli'd hedger' = hedger overcome with toil, 
 Comus, 293. M. E. swinken, pt. t. swank, Havelok, 788 ; pp. swunken, 
 Ormulum, 6103. — A.S.swincan, sivauc, \>-p. swimcen, to toil, 
 
 labour, work hard. This form, running parallel with A. S. swingan, 
 pt. t. swang, pp. swungen, is clearly a mere variant of the same verb ; 
 the base is SWANK, nasalised form of SWAK, which is a by-form 
 of SWAG, the root of sway ; see Swing, Sway. Cf. G. schwanken, 
 to totter, stagger, falter, which is clearly allied to swagger and sway. 
 The sense of ' toil ' is due to that of constant movement ; from the 
 swinging of the labourer's arms and tools. And see Switch. 
 
 SWIKL, to whirl in an eddy. (Scand.) ' Swirl, a whirling wavy 
 motion. East ; ' Halliwell. A prov. E. word, now used by good 
 writers, as C. Kingsley, E. B. Browning, &c. ; see Webster and 
 Worcester. — Norweg. svirla, to wave round, swing, whirl (Aasen), 
 frequent, of sverra (Dan. svirre), to whirl, turn round, orig. to 
 make a humming noise. Formed from the base SWIR, to hum, 
 just as whir-l is from whir ; see further under Swerve, Swarm. 
 
 SWITCH, a small flexible twig. (Du.) In Romeo, ii. 4. 73 ; 
 Dr. Schmidt notes that old editions have swits for the pi. switches. 
 Not found in M. E., and merely boiTowed from Du. in the l6th cent. 
 Switch or swich is a weakened form of swick. — O. Du. swick, ' a 
 scourge, a swich, or a whip ; ' Hexham. The same word as swick, 
 'a brandishing, or a shaking,' id. ; Hexham notes that swanck is used 
 with the same sense. He also gives swicken, ' to totter or to waggle.' 
 Thus a switch is a 'shaking' or a pliant rod, one that sways about, 
 p. The base is SWHv, weakened form of SWAK, to bend, appearing 
 (nasalised) in Du. zwanken, to bend, G. schwanken, to totter, and in 
 O. Du. swanck, a switch, as above. This base SWAK, to bend, is a 
 by-form of SWAG, to bend, treated of under Sway. From the 
 latter base we have, in like manner, Swed. sveg, a switch, green 
 bough, sviga, to yield, svigt, vibration, svigta, to totter ; so also 
 Norweg. svige, sveg, a switch, sviga, to bend ; Icel. sveigr, svigi, a 
 switch. See further under Sway, Swink. Note the proportion ; 
 as O. Du. swick : Norw. svige : : E. swink : E. swing. Der. switch, 
 verb. 
 
 SWIVEL, a ring or link that turns round on a pin or neck. (E ) 
 Spelt swiuell in Minsheu, ed. 1627. Not found in M. E. ; it cor- 
 responds to an A. .S. form stvi/el*, not found, but regularly formed, 
 with the suffix -el of the agent, from swifan, to move quickly, revolve ; 
 for which see Swift. Related words are Icel. sveijla, to swing or 
 spin in a circle, like a top, svif, a swinging round, from svifa, to 
 ramble, to turn. The base is SWIP, to move quickly; cf. also Icel. 
 svipall. shifty, changeable, svipa, to swoop; see Swoop. The sense 
 is ' that which readily revolves.' 
 
 SWOON, to faint. (E.) M.E. swounen, Chaucer, C. T. 5478; 
 also swoghenen. King Alisaunder, 5857 ; also siuoweneii (Stratmann). 
 A comparison of the forms shew, as Stratmann points out, that the 
 standard M.E. form is swoinien*, the 5 being represented either by 
 gh, w, or II ; and this is a mere extension of a form swo'iien *, with the 
 same sense. The u is the same formative element as is seen in Goth, 
 verbs ending in -nan ; cf. E. aivaken from awake, &c. (3. The form 
 swollen * appears, slightly degraded, as swowen (with w for 3), to 
 swoon, P. Plowman, B. v. 154, xiv. 326 ; also as iowghen, soghen, to 
 sigh deeply, Romans of Partenay, 1944, 2890. This is a weak verb, 
 closely allied to the strong verb swo-^en, to make a loud or deep 
 sound, to sigh deeply, droop, swoon, pt. t. swe'), pp. isivo^en or iswowen. 
 ' Sykande ho swe-;e doun ' = sighing, she drooped down ; Gawain and 
 Green Knight, 1796. ' Adun he feol /sifoje' = down she fell in a 
 swoon, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 428. — A. S. swdgan, to move or sweep 
 along noisily, to sough, to sigh, orig. used esp. of the wind. ' Sw6ga!S 
 windas' = the winds sough, Grein, ii. 516 ; cf. diwogen, pp. choked, 
 JSXhed, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, § 52, ed. Sweet, p. 41 1, 1. 1 7. Mr. 
 Cockayne points out that the form geswowung, a swooning, occurs 
 in A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 176, 1. 13 ; and that in y%;ifric's Hom. ii. 336, 
 we find : ' Se laeg . . geswdgen betwux "Sam ofslegenum ' = he lay in 
 a swoon amongst the slain. Here A. S. geswdgen = M. E. iswo^en, as 
 cited above. This A.S. swdgan is represented by mod. E. Sough, 
 q.v. y. It will thus be seen that the final n is a mere formative 
 element, and unoriginal; hence it is quite out of the question toij 
 
 compare swoon, as is often done, with the A. S. swindan, to fail, 
 to swoon, and the G. schwinden, to fail. With these words swoon 
 has nothing in common but the initial sw ; the vowel is widely 
 different, and the n is not to be compared. The A. S. swdgan may 
 have been of imitative origin ; in form, it is allied to the base SWAG, 
 to sway ; see Sway. 8. The A. S. dswunan, to swoon, is un- 
 
 authorised, and due to Somner ; the A. S. dswdnian, to languish, 
 appears as dswdmian in Grein, and is a doubtful and difficult word. 
 The mod. E. swoon, not being rightly understood, seems to have led 
 editors astray. The descent of swoon from A. S. swdgan is certain ; 
 for further examples and details, see Stratmann. And cf. Low G. 
 sivdgen, to sigh, swugten, to sigh, also to swoon ; Brem. Wort. 
 Der. swoon, sb. 
 
 SWOOP, to sweep along, to descend with a swift motioi), like a 
 bird of prey. (E.) Shak. has swo^ip, sb., Macb. iv. 3. 219. M. E. 
 swopen, almost always in the sense to sweep. In Chaucer, C. T. 
 16404, where Tyrwhitt prints swepe, the Corpus MS. has b.wope 
 (Group G, 1. 936) ; two lines lower, in place oi ysweped, iha lAch.- 
 field Ms. has yswopen. It is usual to look on swoop as a derived 
 form from sweep ; but the truth lies the other way. Sweep is a weak 
 verb, formed from swoop by vowel-change (cf. heal from whole) ; and 
 swoop was orig. a strong verb, with pt. t. swep, and pp. y^woPen, as 
 above. — A. S. swdpan, to sweep along, rush ; also, to sweep ; a 
 strong verb, pt. t. sifeo'/i, pp. swdpen; Grein, ii. 500. ' Swapendum 
 windum ' = with swooping (rushing) winds; j^ilfred, tr. of Beda, iii. 
 16, ed. Smith, p. 542, 1. 37. 'Swift wind swdpeS' = a swift wind 
 swoops ; yElfred, tr. of Boethius, met. vii (b. ii. met. 4). + Icel. sveipa, 
 to sweep, swoop ; also sveip, pt. t. of an obsolete strong verb svipa ; 
 sveipinn, pp. of the same. Also Icel. sdpa, weak verb, to sweep. 
 And cf. G. schweifen, to rove, ramble; A. S. swifan, to move quickly; 
 Goth, sweipains, in the comp. ?nidja-sweipains, a deluge, Luke, xvii. 
 27. p. The A. S. swdpan answers to a Teut. swaipan *, from the 
 base SWIP, to move quickly ; for which see Swift. Fick, iii. 366, 
 remarks that SWIP is a weakened form of ^ SWAP, to move 
 forcibly, cast, throw, strew (Fick, i. 841). This root appears in 
 Gk. 000(11', to shake, beat, scare birds ; Lat. snpare, to throw about, 
 to scatter (whence Lat. dis-sipare and E. dissipate) ; Lithuan. supti, 
 to swing, toss, rock a cradle, swambalas, a (swinging) plummet, 
 swambaloti, to sway, swing ; &c. y. And lastly, this root SWAP, 
 to move forcibly, is probably an extension from the y'SWA or SU, 
 to impel, appearing in Skt. su, to impel, drive, Gk. aiiuv ( = afi-ytiv), 
 to shake, atvfiv, to drive. P'rom the same root we have other ex- 
 tensions in swa-y, swi-ng, &c., all from the primary sense of ' impel.' 
 See Sway, Swing. Der. swoop, sb. ; also sweep, q. v. ; and see 
 swift, swiv-el. 
 
 SWORD, an offensive weapon with a long blade. (E.) M. E. 
 swerd, Chaucer, C. T. 1700. — A.S. sweord. Matt. xxvi. 47. + Du. 
 zwaard. + Icel. sverd. + Dan. svcerd. + Swed. svdrd. -|- G. schwert ; 
 M. H. G. swerte. p. The Teut. type is SWERDA, Fick, iii. 366. 
 The prob. sense is ' the wounder,' or that which wounds ; cf. M. PI. G. 
 swerde, O. H. G. suerado, pain, O. H. G. sneran, to pain ; G. schwer, 
 painful. — .y^SWAR, to hurt, wound; cf. Skt. si/ri', to hurt, V\\\,svxi, 
 to be pained ; Zend qara. a wound ; Fick, i. 842. We also find Skt. 
 svaru, Indra's thunder-bolt, or an arrow. Der. sword-cane, -fish, 
 -stick ; sword-s-man, formed like hunt-s-man, sport-s-man : sword-s- 
 man-dtip. 
 
 SYBARITE, an effeminate person. (L., - Gk.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674 ; he also has the adj. Sybaritical, dainty, effeminate. 
 — Lat. Sybarites. — Gk. Xv0aptTr]s, a Sybarite, an inhabitant of 
 Sybaris, a luxuriant liver, voluptuary ; because the inhabitants of 
 this town were noted for voluptuousness. The town was named 
 from the river Sybaris (Gk. ^vPaptt), on which it was situated. This 
 river flows through the district of Lower Italy formerly called 
 Lucania. Der. Sybarit-ic, Sybarit-ic-al. 
 
 SYCAMINE, the name of a tree. (L., - Gk., - Heb. ?) In 
 Luke, xvii. 6 (A. V.) — Lat. sycaminns. — Gk. avKanivos ; Luke, xvii. 
 6. It is gen. believed to be the mulberry-tree, and distinct from the 
 sycamore; Thomson, in The Land and the Book, pt. i. c. i, thinks 
 the trees were one and the same. p. That the word has been con- 
 fused with sycamore is obvious, but the suffix -ine {-ivos) is difficult to 
 explain. Thomson's explanation is worth notice ; he supposes it to 
 be nothing more than a Gk. adaptation of a Heb. plural. The Heb. 
 name for the sycamore is shiqindh, with the plural forms shiqmdlk 
 and shiqmun ; from the latter of these the Gk. avicaixivo$ may easily 
 have been formed, by partial confusion with Gk. avKo/jiopos, a syca- 
 more ; see Sycamore. 
 
 SYCAMORE, the name of a tree. (L., - Gk.) The trees so 
 called in Europe and America are different from the Oriental syca- 
 more {Ficus sycomorus). The spelling should rather be sycomore ; 
 Cotgrave gives sycomore both as an E. and a F. spelling. Spelt 
 sicomoure in Wyclif, Luke, xix. 4. — L,a.t. sycomorus. — Gk avKofiopos, 
 
SYCOPHANT. 
 
 SYNCOPATE. 
 
 619 
 
 i.e. the fig-mulberry tree. — Gk. avico-, cnidc form of avKov, a fig; 
 and fiopov, a mulberry, blackberry. The derivation of avKov is 
 doubtful ; for Gk. /xupov, see Mulberry. (See sycamine.) 
 
 SYCOPHANT, a servile flatterer. (L., - Gk.) See Trench, 
 Select Glossary; he shews that it was formerly also used to mean 
 'an informer.' 'That sicophanis are counted iolly guests;' Gas- 
 coigne, Steel Glas, 207. Cotgrave gives the F. form as sycoplinntin. 
 
 — Lat. sycofknnla, an informer, tale-bearer, flatterer, sycophant. — 
 Gk. avKotpavrr]!, lit. a fig-shewer, perhaps one who informs against 
 persons exporting figs from Attica, or plundering sacred fig-trees ; 
 hence, a common informer, slanderer, also, a false adviser. ' The 
 lit. signification is not found in any ancient writer, and is perhaps 
 altogether an invention ; ' Liddell and Scott. That is, the early 
 history of the word is lost, but this does not affect its obvious 
 etymology; it only affects the reason for it. — Gk. avKo-, crude form 
 of avKov, a fig ; and -ipavrrfs, lit. a shewer (appearing also in Upo- 
 (pauTT]!, one who shews or teaches religious rites), from ipa'ivdv, to 
 shew. See Sycamore and Phantom. Der. sycophani-ic, -ic-al, 
 -ism ; scyoplianc-y. 
 
 SYLLABLE, part of a word, uttered by a single effort of voice. 
 (F., -L.,- Gk.) M. E. sillable, Chaucer, C. T. 1041 5. -O. F. sillabe 
 (Littrc), later syllabe and syllable, with an inserted unoriginal /. — 
 Lat. syllaba. — Gk. avWa/ir], lit. ' that which holds together,' hence 
 a syllable, so much of a word as forms a single sound. — Gk. av\- 
 (for aw before following A.), together ; and \a0-, base of Kaixfiavav, 
 to take, seize (aorist infin. Aa/Sffc), from .y' RABH, to seize. See 
 Syn- and Cataleptic. Der. syllab-ic, from Gk. ovWa^iKus, adj. ; 
 syllab-ic-al, syllab-i-fy. Also syllabus, a compendium, from late Lat. 
 syllabm, a list, syllabus (White), from late Gk. aiiWafios, allied to 
 
 SYLLOGISM, a reasoning from premises, a process in formal 
 logic. (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E. silogime, Gower, C. A. iii. 366, 1. 12.— 
 O. F. silogime (Littre), later sillogisme, spelt syllogisme in Cotgrave. 
 
 — Lat. syllogismi/m, acc. o( syllogismtis. — Gk. avWoyta/jii's, a reckon- 
 ing all together, reckoning up, reasoning, syllogism. — Gk. avWoy- 
 (fo/zai, I reckon together, sum up, reason. — Gk. cv\- (for at;;' be- 
 fore \ following), together ; and \oyi^ofj.ai, 1 reckon, from \uy-os, a 
 word, reason, reasoning. See Syn- and Logic. Der. syllogise, 
 from avKKoy'i^-Ofiai ; syllogis-t-ic, from 1^3.\..syllogistims=Qyi.avK\oy- 
 lOTiKos ; syllogis-t-ic-al, -ly. 
 
 SYLPH, an imaginary being inhabiting the air. (P., — Gk.) ' Ye 
 sylphs and sylphids ; ' Pope, Rape of the Lock. ii. 7.^ ; and see Pope's 
 Introduction to that poem (a.d. 171 2). Pope tells us that he took 
 the account of the Rosicrucian philosophy and theory of spirits from 
 a French book called Le Comte de Gabalis. — F. sylphe, the name 
 given to one of the pretended genii of the air. — Gk. aiK<pTj, used by 
 Aristotle, Hist. Anim. 8. 17. 8, to signify a kind of beetle or grub, 
 p. It is usually supposed that this word suggested the name sylph, 
 which is used by Paracelsus. The other names of genii are gnomes, 
 salamanders, and nymph<, dwelling in the earth, fire, and water re- 
 spectively ; and, as all these names are Greek, we may be sure that 
 iylph was meant to be Greek also. The spelling with y causes no 
 difficulty, and is, indeed, an additional sign that the word is Greek. 
 It is not uncommon to find y (called in F. y Grec) used in words 
 derived from Gk., not only where it represents Gk. v, but even (mis- 
 takenly) where it represents Gk. ( ; thus syphon occurs instead of 
 tiphon both in F. and E. ; and we constantly write syren for siren, 
 y. Littre accounts for the word quite differently. He says that F. 
 sylphe is a Gaulish (Celtic) word signifying genius, and that it is 
 found in various inscriptions as siilji, sylji, sylphi, or, in the feminine, 
 as sulevce, sulevice (which are, of course. Latinised and plural forms) ; 
 he citei' Snlfis suis qui nostram curam agunt,' Orel. Helvet. 117. 
 This I believe to be entirely beside the question ; Paracelsus knew 
 nothing of Gaulish, yet he is (by Littre's own admission) the first 
 modern author who uses the word. Scheler, on the contrary, has no 
 doubt that the word is Greek. Der. sylph-id, from F. sylphide, 
 a false form, but only explicable on the supposition that the word 
 sylph was thought to be Gk., and declined as if the nom. was aiK<^[.% 
 (stem at\<pi5-). 
 
 SYLVAN, a common mis-spelling of Silvan, q. v. 
 
 SYMBOL, a sign, emblem, figurative representation. (F., — L., 
 
 — Gk.) See Trench, Select Glossary. In Shak. Oth. ii. 3. 350.— F. 
 symbole, ' a token,' &c. ; Cot. — Lat. symboli/m. — Gk. aviJ.0o\ov, a 
 token, pledge, a sign by which one infers a thing. — Gk. avix/iaWeiv 
 (aor. infin. <jvfiBa\(iv), to throw together, bring together, compare, 
 infer. — Gk. avfi- (for aw before /3), together; and ^aWfiv, to throw. 
 See Syn- and Baluster. Der. symbol-ic, from Gk. ovu^oKikos, 
 adj. ; symbol-ic-al, -ly ; symbol-ise, from F. symboliser, spelt symbolizer 
 in Cot., and explained by 'to symbolize;' symbol-is-er ; symbol-ism, 
 symhol-i'-t. 
 
 SYMMETRY, due proportion, harmony. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 
 ■^Spelt simmelrie in Minsheu, ed. iGi'j. — Y. symmdrie, 'simmetry,' 
 Cot. — Lat. .'•>'mmf/W(j — Gk. oviijjuTpia, due proportion. — Gk. avixptt- 
 rpus, adj., measured with, of like measure with. — Gk. avfi- (for aw 
 before //), together ; and ixtrpov, a measure. See Syn- and Metre. 
 Der. symmeir-ic-al, a coined word ; symmetr-ic-al-ly ; symmeir-iiC, a 
 coined word. 
 
 SYMPATHY, a feeling with another, like feeling. (F., - L., - 
 Gk.) Spenser has sympatnie and sympathize, Hymn in Honour of 
 lieautie, 11. 99 and 92. — F. sympathie, ' sympathy;' Cot. — Lat. sym- 
 pa/hia. — Gk. avfnraOtia, like feeling, fellow-feeling. — Gk. avix-nad-qs, 
 adj., of 'like feelings. — Gk. avpt- (,for aw before tt), together; and 
 trad-, base of naO-uv, aor. infin. of -naaxftv, to suffer, experience, feel. 
 See Syn- and Pathos. Der. sympath-et-ic, a coined word, 
 suggested by pathetic ; sympalh-et-ic-al, -ly ; sympath-ise, from F. 
 sympathiser, ' to sympathize,' Cot. ; sympath-is-er. 
 
 SYMPHONY, concert, unison, harmony of sound. (F.. — L., — 
 Gk.) There was a musical instrument called a symphony, M.E. sim- 
 phnnie or symphonye ; see my note to Chaucer, C. T. Group 13, 1. 2005. 
 And see Wyclif, Luke, xv. 25. — Lat. symphonia, Luke, xv. 25 (Vulgate). 
 — Gk. avfxtpwfta, music, Luke, xv. 25. — Gk. avixfaiuoi, agreeing in 
 sound, harmonious. — Gk. av/i- (for avv before </>), together ; and 
 (paivilv, to sound, <(>aivq, sound. See Syn- and Phonetic. Der. 
 symphoni-ous ; symphon-ist, a. chorister, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 SYMPOSIUM, a merry feast. (L., - Gk.) Blount, Gloss., ed. 
 1674, has symposiast, 'a feast-master," and symposiaqnes, 'books 
 treating of feasts.' The simple sb. seems to be of later use. — Lat. 
 symposium. — Gk. avfiTruaiov, a driuking-party, banquet. — Gk. avfi- 
 (for aiiv before tt), together ; and the base ito-, to drink, appearing in 
 pt. t. TTt-TTco-Ka, I drank, aor. i-iru-O-qv, I drank, and in the sb. tto-ctis, 
 drink. This base is from y' PA, to drink ; see Syn- and Potable, 
 Potation. 
 
 SYMPTOM, an indication of disease, an indication. (F., — L.,— 
 Gk.) Properly a medical term. In Cotgrave, to translate F. sympt- 
 o??!e. — Lat. s_ym//o»m. — Gk.CTu/iTTTiw^ia, anything that has befallen one, 
 a casualty, usu. in a bad sense. — Gk. avinriirTtiv, pt. t. avpirrtTrTwKa, to 
 fall together, to fall in with, meet with. — Gk. avfi- (for avv before tt), 
 together, with ; and miTTdv, to fall, from ^ PAT, to fall. See Syn- 
 and Asympote. Der. symptomat-ic, Gk. av/jL-nTwixaTiKos, adj., from 
 avfimainaT-, stem of av/xnTai/jLa ; symptomat-ic-al, -ly. 
 
 BYN-,preJlx, together. (L.,-Gk. ; or F., - L., - Gk.) A Latin- 
 ised spelling of Gk. aiiv, together, of which an older spelling is ^;!>'. 
 The simplest explanation of this difficult word is that by Curtius 
 (ii. 161), who supposes ^w to represent a still older form kw* ; cf. 
 ^wus as a form of Kotvu9. We can then consider kw * as cognate 
 with Lat. cum, with; whilst at the same time koivos (from kw*) is 
 brought into relation with Lat. communis, of which the first syllable 
 is derived from Lat. cutn, with. Remoter origin unknown. We 
 may, in any case, be sure that Gk. avv and Lat. cum are cognate 
 words. p. The prefix avv becomes avk- {syl-) before /, av/x- (sym-) 
 before b, m, p, and ph, and av- (sy-) before s or z ; as in syllogism, 
 symbol, symmetry, sympathy, symphony, system, syzygy. 
 
 SYN.i53IlESIS, the taking of two vowels together, whereby they 
 coalesce into a diphthong. (L., — Gk.) A grammat. term. Spelt 
 sineresis in Minsheu. Lat. synaresis. — Gk. avva'ipeat!, lit. a taking 
 together. — Gk. avv, together ; and ai'peais, a taking, from a'lpeiv, to 
 take. See Syn- and Heresy. Cf. Diaeresis. 
 SYNAGOGUE, a congregation of Jews. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 M.E. synagoge, Wyclif, Matt. iv. 21. — Y . syttagogue, 'a synagogue;' 
 Cot. — Lat. .y«n^og-a. — Gk. awaycoyq, a bringing together, assembly, 
 congregation. — Gk. avv, together ; and ayojyq, a bringing, from 
 dyav. to bring, drive, which is from ^ AG, to drive. 
 SYNALCEPHA, a coalescence of two syllables into one. 
 (L., — Gk.) A grammat. term ; in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. 
 synalcepha. — Gk. avva\oi<j>r], lit. a melting together. — Gk. aiiv, to- 
 gether ; and dK(t(f>(tv, to anoint with oil, to daub, blot out, efface, 
 whence aXoicpr), fat. The Gk. dKelcpeiv is allied to Klir-os, fat, from 
 ^ RIP, to besmear ; cf. Skt. lip, to besmear, anoint. 
 SYNCHRONISM, concurrence in time. (Gk.) Blount, ed. 
 1674, says the word is used by Sir W. Raleigh. — Gk. avyxpoviap-us, 
 agreement of time. — Gk. avyxpov-oi, contemporaneous ; with suffix 
 -lapios. — Gk. ai/y- (written for avv before x); together ; ^/\d xp^^o^, 
 time. See Syn- and Chronicle. Der. synchronous, adapted from 
 Gk. avyxpovoi, adj. 
 
 SYNCOPATE, to contract a word. (L.. - Gk.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. syncopatus, pp. of syncopare, of which the 
 usual sense is ' to swoon.' — Lat. syncope, syncopa, a swooning; also 
 syncope, as a gram. term. — Gk. avyKOTT-fj, a cutting short, syncope in 
 grammar, a loss of strength, a swoon. — Gk. avy- (written for avv 
 before k), together; and kott-, base of Koirreiv, to cut, from v'SKAP, 
 to cut. See Syn- and Apocope or Capon. Der. syncopat-ion, 
 (5 a musical term, which Blount says is in liayford's Introd. to Music, 
 
620 
 
 SYNDIC. 
 
 TABOUR. 
 
 p. 28. Also syncope, as a grammat. term, also a swoon, from Lat. 
 tyticope=GV. avyKOTTTj, as above. 
 
 SYNDIC, a government official, one who assists in the trans- 
 action of business. (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt sindick in Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. — F. syndic, ' a syndick, censor, controller of manners ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. fyndicni. — Gk. aiivSiKoi, adj., helping in a court of justice; as 
 sb., a syndic — Gk. avv, with; and Si'kt/, justice. The orig. sense 
 of 5iK-r] is a shewing, hence a course, custom, use, justice ; from 
 VDIK, to shew. See Syn- and Diction. Der. syndic-ate, a 
 coined word. 
 
 SYNECDOCHE, a figure of speech whereby a part is put for 
 the whole. (L., — Gk.) Spelt sinecdoche in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. 
 synecdoche. — Gk. avveKSoxV' lit- a receiving together. — Gk. <tvv(kS(xo- 
 fiai, I join in receiving. — Gk. ctui/, together ; and iKhixoi^ai, I receive, 
 compounded of (k, out, and Sf'xo/iai, I receive, from ^ DAK, to 
 take. See Syn-, Ex-, and Digit. 
 
 SYNOD, a meeting, ecclesiastical council. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 * Synodes and counsayles ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 406 h. — F". synode, 
 'a synod ;' Cot. — Lat. synodum, acc. of synodus. — Gk. avvoSo;, a 
 meeting, lit. a coming together. — Gk. ai/v, together ; and oSos, a 
 way, here a coming, from y' SAD, to go. Der. synod-ic, from Gk. 
 avvohtito^. adj. ; synod-ic-al, synod-ic-al-ly. 
 
 SYNONYM, a word having the same sense with another. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) The form is French ; in old books it was usual to 
 write synonima, which, by a curious blunder, was taken to be a fem. 
 sing, instead of a neut. pi., doubtless because the Lat. synonyma was 
 only used in the plural ; and, indeed, the sing, is seldom required, 
 since we can only speak of synonyms when we are considering more 
 words than one. Synonima is used as a sing, by Cotgrave and 
 Blount. — F. synonime, ' a synonima, a wprd havmg the same signifi- 
 cation which another hath. — Lat. synonyma, neut. pi., synonyms ; 
 from the adj. synonymus, synonymous. — Gk. avvwyvfios, of like meaning 
 or like name. — Gk. avi', with ; and ovo/j-a, a name, cognate with E. 
 name; see Syn- and Name. Der. synonymous, Englished from 
 La.t. adj. synonynws, as above; synonymous-ly ; synonym-y, hat. syno- 
 tiymia. from Gk. avvaivvn'ia, likeness of name. 
 
 SYNOPSIS, a general view of a subject. (L., - Gk.) Spelt 
 sinopsis in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — hat. synopsis. — Gk. avvo\pi^, a seeing all 
 together. — Gk. avv, together ; and o\pi%, a seeing, sight, from oip-o/iai, 
 fut. from base ov-, to see. See Syn- and Optics. Der. synopt-ic, 
 from Gk. adj. cvvotttikos, seeing all together ; synopt-ic-al, -ly. 
 
 SYNTAX, the arrangement of words in sentences. (L., — Gk.) 
 In Ben Jonson, Eng. Grammar, b. ii. c. i ; spelt sinlaxis in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — Lat. syntaxis. — Gk. avvra^is, an arrangement, arranging. 
 
 — Gk. avv, together ; and ra^is, order, from raaanv ( = raK-yav), to 
 arrange. See Syn- and Tactics. Der. syntact-ic-al, due to Gk. 
 cvvTaKTUs, adj., put in order; sytttact-ic-al-ly. 
 
 SYNTHESIS, composition, combination. (L., - Gk.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, s. v. Synthetical. — Lat. synthesis. — Gk. 
 avvOeatf, a putting together. — Gk. avv, together ; and Geiri^, a 
 putting ; see Syn- and Thesis. Der. synthet-ic-al, due to Gk. 
 adj. cvv9eTiK6s, skilled in putting together, from avvOtrrj^, a putter 
 together, where 6(- is the base = f o put, and -tjjs is the suffix denoting 
 the agent (Aryan -ta) ; synthet-ic-al-ly. 
 
 SYPHON, SYREN, inferior spellings of Siphon, Siren, 
 q.v. Cot. has the F. spelling syphon ; also siphon. 
 
 SYRINGE, a tube with a piston, for ejecting fluids. (F., - L., 
 
 — Gk.) The g was prob. once hard, not as Cot., however, 
 already has siringe. — F. syringiie, ' a siringe, a squirt ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 syringem, acc. of syrinx, a reed, pipe, tube. — Gk. avpty^, a reed, 
 pipe, tube, shepherd's pipe, whistle. From the Gk. base cvp, to 
 make a noise, whistle ; with suffix -17^ as in (f>6pfi-ty^, irkaoT-ty^ 
 (prob. = Aryan -an-ga). — .y'SWAR, to sound, resound ; see Swarm. 
 Der. syring-a, a flowering shrub so named because the stems were used 
 for tlie manufacture of Turkish pipes ; see Eng. Cycl., s. v. Syringa. 
 
 SYRUP, SIRUP, a kind of sweetened' drink. (F., -.Span.,- 
 Arab.) ' Spicery, sawces, and siropes ;' Fryth's Works, p. 99, col. i. 
 
 — F. syrop, ' sirrop ; ' Cot. Mod. F. sirop ; O. F. ysserop (Littre).— 
 Span, xarope, a medicinal drink ; the O. F. ysserop is due to a Span, 
 form axarope, where a represents al, the Arab, article. — Arab, shardb, 
 shiirdb, wine or any beverage, syrup; lit. a beverage; Rich. Diet. p. 886, 
 col. I. — Arab, root shariba, he drank; id. p. 887. See Sherbet. 
 
 SYSTEM, method. (L., - Gk.) It is not an old word in F., 
 and seems to have been borrowed from Latin directly. Spelt systeme 
 in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.— Lat. systema. — Gk. avarrj/xa, a com- 
 plex whole, put together ; a system. — Gk. av- (put for avv before a), 
 together ; and the base arTj-, to stand ; with suffix -/la (Aryan -ma). 
 The base OTr/- occurs in OTrjvai, to stand ; from .^STA, to stand ; see 
 Stand. Der. system-at-ic, from Gk. adj. avaTtjuariKos, adj., formed 
 from (TvaTijfiaT-, stem of avarrjija ; sy^tem-at-ic-al, -ly ; system-at-ise, a 
 coined word ; system-al-ii-er. . 
 
 a SYSTOLE, contraction of the heart, shortening of a syllable. 
 (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Englished (with for u) from 
 Gk. avaroXri, a contracting, drawing together. — Gk. avareWfiv, to 
 draw together, contract. — Gk. av- (for avv before a), together ; and 
 areWdv, to equip, set in order. See Syn- and Stole. 
 
 SYZYGrY, conjunction. (Gk.) A modern term in astronomy. — 
 Gk.av^vyia, union, conjunction. — Gk. av^vyos. conjoined. — Gk. av- 
 (for aiiv before 0' together; and ^117-, base of ((vyvv/xi, I join (cf. 
 (vyov, a yoke), from the base YUG, extension of -^YU, to join. See 
 Syn- and Yoke ; and compare Conjunction. 
 
 TA-TE, 
 
 TABARD, a sleeveless coat, formerly worn by ploughmen, 
 noblemen, and heralds, now by heralds only. (F., — L., — Gk. ?) 
 M.E. tabard, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 280, 1. 2 ; Chaucer, 
 C. T. 543. — O. F. tabart, tabard; see a quotation in Roquefort with 
 the spelling tabart ; mod. F. tabard (Hamilton, omitted in Littre). 
 Cf Span, and Port, tabardo ; Ital. tabarro. The last form (like F. 
 tabarre in Cotgrave) has lost a final d or t. The W. tabar is bor- 
 rowed from English. We also find a M. H. G. tap/art, taphart ; and 
 even a mod. Gk. rafinaptov. p. Etym. unknown ; Diez sug- 
 
 gests Lat. tapet-, stem of tapete, hangings, painted cloths ; see 
 Tapestry. This is almost confirmed by our use of tippet; 
 
 see Tippet. 
 
 TABBY, a kind of waved silk. (F.,- Span., -Arab.) Chiefly 
 retained in th? expression ' a tabby cat,' i. e. a cat brindled or diversi- 
 fied in colour, like the markings on tabby. ' Tabby, a kind of waved 
 silk;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. tabis, in use in the 15th century 
 (Littre). — Span, tabi, a silken stuff; Low Lat. (or rather O. Span.) 
 attabi, where at was supposed (but wrongly) to represent the Arab, 
 article al, and so came to be dropped. — Arab, 'uidbi, a kind of rich 
 undulated silk ; Rich. Diet. p. 992. See De Vic, who calls it an 
 Arab, word (Rich, marks it Pers.). He adds that it was the name of 
 a quarter of Bagdad where this silk was made (Defremery, Journal 
 Asiatique, Jan. 1862, p. 94); and that this quarter took its name 
 from prince Attab, great -grandson of Omeyya (Dozy, Gloss, p. 
 343.) ^ Hence perhaps tabi-net, spelt tabbinet in Webster, and 
 
 explained as ' a more delicate kind of tabby ;' but Trench, Eng. Past 
 and Present, tells us that it was named from M. Tabinet, a French 
 Protestant refugee, who introduced the making of tabinet in Dublin ; 
 for which statement he adduces no reference or authority. 
 
 TABERNACLE, a tent used as a temple, a tent. (F.,-L.) 
 M.E. tabernacle, Rob. ofGlouc. p. 20.— F. tabernacle, 'a tabernacle,' 
 Cot. — Lat. tabernaculum, double dimin. of taberna, a hut, shed ; see 
 Tavern. 
 
 TABID, wasted by disease. (L.) Rare ; in Phillips, ed. 1706. -• 
 Lat. tabidus, wasting away, decaying, languishing. — Lat. tabes, a wast- 
 ing away ; whence also Lat. tabere, to waste away, languish. Allied to 
 Gk. TTjtfeiv, in the same sense, Lithuan. teketi, to run, flow. — .y^TAK, to 
 flow ; cf Skt. tak, to start. Fick,i. 587. See Thaw. Der. tabe-/y, 
 to cause to melt, Blount's Gloss., from F. tabijier, to waste (Cot.), 
 due to Lat. tabefacere, to cause to melt. 
 
 TABLE, a smooth board, usually supported on legs. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. table, Chaucer, C. T. 355. — F. table. — Lat. tabula, a plank, 
 flat board, table. — ^TA, TAN, to stretch, spread out ; so that the 
 lit. sense is 'extended;' cf Skt. tata, pp. of tan, to stretch. See 
 Thin. Der. tables, pi. sb., a kind of game like backgammon, 
 played on flat boards, Rob. of Glouc. p. 192, 1. 3; table, verb, Cymb. 
 i. 4. 6 ; table-book, Hamlet, ii. 2. 136; table-talk, Merch. Yen. iii. 5. 
 93 ; table-land, land flat like a table; iabl-et, Cymb. v. 4. 109, from 
 F. tablette, 'a little table,' Cot., dimin. of F. table. Also tabul-ar, 
 tabul-ate, from Lat. tabula. Also tahl-eau, borrowed from F. tableau, 
 dimin. of table. Also tajfer-el, q. v. 
 
 TABOO, TABU, to forbid approach to, forbid the use of. 
 (Polynesian.) ' Taboo, a political prohibition and religious consecra- 
 tion interdict, formerly of great force among the inhabitants of the 
 islands of the Pacific ; hence, a total prohibition of intercourse with, 
 or approach to anything ; ' Webster. It seems to be the same as 
 the Tahitian custom of te pi, described in Max Mliller, Lect. on Lan- 
 guage, vol. ii. lect. I. 
 
 TABOUR, TABOR, a small drum. (F., - Span., - Arab., - 
 Pers.?) M.E. labour, Havelok, 2329. — Y.tabotir, 'a drum, a 
 tabor ; ' Cot. Mod. F. tambour ; Littre gives the spellings tabur, 
 iithcent. ; tabour, 13th to i6th century. Cf Prov. tabor, tanbor 
 (cited by Littre) ; Span, tambor, O. Span, alambor (Minsheu) ; Ital. 
 lamburo. The F. word was most likely borrowed from Span, tambor. 
 
TABULAR. 
 
 TAIL. 
 
 621 
 
 also called atambor, where the prefix a- stands for the Arab. def. art. .& 
 al, shewing that the word was borrowed from the Moors. — Arab. 
 tambur, ' a kind of lule or guitar with a long neck, and si.\ brass 
 strings ; also, a drum ; ' Rich. Diet., p. 976. He gives it also as a 
 Pars, word, and Devic seems to think that the word was borrowed 
 from Persian. The initial letter is the 19th of the Pers. alphabet, 
 sometimes written /h, not the ordinary/. On the same page of Rich. 
 Diet, we also find Pers. lumbuk, a trumpet, clarion, bagpipe, tainbal, 
 a small drum ; also Arab, tabl, a drum, a tambourin, Pers. iablah, a 
 small drum, p. 964. Also Pers. tahir (with the ordinary /), a drum, 
 kettle-drum, a large pipe, flute, or hautboy, p. 365 ; tabiirdk, a drum, 
 labour, tambourin, a drum beaten to scare away birds, p. 364. See 
 the account in Devic, who considers the form tambnr as derived from 
 Pers. tabir ; and the form taburdk to be dimin. of Pers. tabur*, a form 
 not found. p. It will be observed that the sense comprises various 
 instruments that make a din, and we may note Voxt. atabale, a kettle- 
 drum, clearly derived from a for al, the Arab, article, and Pers. tam- 
 bal, a drum. All the above words contain a base tab, which we may 
 regard, with Mr. Wedgwood, as being of imitative origin, like the 
 English dub-a-dub and tap. This is rendered likely by the occurrence 
 of Arab, tabtabat, the sound made by the dashing of waterfalls ; 
 Rich. Diet. 963 ; cf Arab, tabbdl, a drummer, ibid. Der. tabor-er. 
 Temp. iii. 2. 160; tabour-ine, Antony, iv. 8. 37, from F. tabourin, 'a 
 little drum,' Cot.; tabour-et, Bp. Hall, Sat. iv. I. 78, a dimin. form; 
 shortened to tabret. Gen. xxxi. 27. And see tambourine. 
 
 TABULAR, TABULATE ; see Table. 
 
 TACHE (i), a fastening. (C.) In Exod. xxvi. 6. 'A tache, a 
 buckle, a claspe, a bracelet, Spiuter;' Baret, s. v. Claspe. A weakened 
 form of iac/t, just as beseech is for beseele, church is for hirh, &c. ; cf. 
 the derived words att-ach, de-tach. Minsheu, ed. 1627, actually gives : 
 ' To tache, or tacke.' See Tack. 
 
 TACHE (2), a blot, blemish ; see Tetchy. 
 
 TACIT, silent. (L.) In Milton, Samson, 430. No doubt directly 
 from Lat., though Cot. gives F. tacite, ' silent.' — Lat. tacitus, silent. 
 — Lat. tacere, to be silent. Cognate with Goth, thahan, to be silent, 
 Icel. \egja, Swed. tiga, to be silent. All from a base TAK, with the 
 sense ' to be silent.' Der. tacit-urn, from F. taciturne, ' silent,' Cot. ; 
 tacit-urn-i-ty, Troilus, iv. 2. 75, from F. taciturnite, ' taciturnity,' Cot. ; 
 from Lat. acc. taciturnitatem. 
 
 TACK, a small nail, a fastening ; to fasten. (C.) M. E. takke. 
 • Takke, or botun. Fibula,' Prompt. Parv. ; where we also find : 
 ' Takkyn, or festyn to-gedur, or some-what sowyn to-gedur.' The sb. 
 is spelt tak. Legends of Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 145, 1. 419. Of 
 Celtic origin. — Irish taca, a peg, pin, nail, fastening ; Gael, tacaid, a 
 tack, peg, stab ; Breton tach, a nail, tacha, to fasten with a nail. An 
 initial s appears to have been lost, which appears in Irish Uang, a 
 peg, pin. Gael, staing, a peg, cloak-pin, allied to E. stake. From 
 .^STAG, to strike, to touch, take hold of; Fick, i. 823. See 
 Stake, Take, and Attach. 2. The nautical use of tack is from 
 the same source. ' In nautical language a tack is the rope which 
 draws forward the lower corner of a square sail, and fastens it to the 
 windward side of the ship in sailing transversely to the wind, the 
 ship being on the starboard or larboard tack according as it presents 
 its right or le/t side to the wind ; the ship is said to tack when it turns 
 towards the wind, and changes the tack on which it is sailing;' 
 Wedgwood. Cf. to tack, to sew slightly, fasten slightly. Der. tache, 
 q. v. ; and see tack-le. Also tack-et, a small nail (Levins). 
 
 TACKLE, equipment, implements, gear, tools. (Scand.) M. E. 
 takel, Chaucer, C. T. 106; Gen. and Exodus, ed. Morris, 883 ; takil, 
 the tackle of a ship, Gower, C. A. iii. 291. — Swed. and O. Swed. 
 tackel, tackle of a ship (Ihre), whence tackla, to rig ; Dan. takkel, 
 tackle, whence takle, to rig. Cf. Du. takel, a pulley, tackle, whence 
 lakelen, to rig. p. The suffix -el (for -la = Aryan -ra) is used to 
 form substantives from verbs, as in E. sett-le, sb., a thing to sit on, 
 from 5//, stopp-le from stop, shov-el from shove, shutt-le from shoot, 
 gird-le from gird, and denotes the implement. Tack-le is that which 
 takes or grasps, holding the masts, &c. firmly in their places ; from 
 Icel. taka, O. Swed. laka (mod. Swed. taga), to take, seize, grasp, 
 hold, which had a much stronger sense than the mod. E. take ; cf. 
 Icel. tak, a grasp in wrestling, taka, a seizing, capture ; and observe 
 the wide application of tackle in the sense of implements or 
 gear. Often derived from W. tad, an instrument, tool, tackle ; 
 
 but the W. word may have been borrowed from E., or they may be 
 cognate. The E. take (of Scand. origin) may be related to E. tack 
 (of Celtic origin), because an initial s appears to have been lost ; see 
 Tack, Take. Der. tackl-ing. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 233. 
 
 TACT, peculiar skill, delicate handling. (L.) Slodem ; Webster 
 gives examples from Macaulay. Todd says : ' Tact, touch, an old 
 word, long disused, but of late revived in the secondary senses of 
 touch, as a masterly or eminent effort, and the power of exciting 
 the affections.' He then cites a passage containing 'sense of tact,' ,^ 
 
 i. e. touch, from Ross, Arcana Microcosmi (1652), p. 66. — Lat. 
 tactus, touch.— Lat. tactus, pp. tmigere, to touch; see Tang- 
 ent. Der. tact-able, that may be touched, Massinger, Pari, of 
 Love, ii. I. 8, a coined word, made to rime with tractable; tact-ile, 
 from l^^it. tactilis, tangible ; tact-ion, a touching, Blount. 
 
 TACTICS, the art of arranging or manoeuvring forces. (Gk.) 
 ' And teaches all the tactics ; ' Ben Jonson, Staple of News, iv. i 
 (Lickfinger). — Gk. raitTiKa, sb. pi., military tactics. — Gk. raKTiKus, 
 adj., fit for arranging, belonging to tactics. — Gk. tuktus, ordered, 
 arranged; verbal adj. from rdacftv (= raK-yav), to arrange, order. 
 Of uncertain origin ; Curtius, ii. 328. The base is certainly TAK ; 
 P'ick, i. 588. Der. tactic, adj., from Gk. TaKTiKus ; tactic-i-aii, a 
 coined word. 
 
 TADPOLE, a young frog in its first stage, having a tail. 
 (Hybrid; E. a«rf C.) 'Young frogs, . . . whiles they be tadpoles 
 and have little wriggling tailes ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii. c. 10. 
 Called bullhead in Cotgrave ; he has : ' Chnbot, the little fish called a 
 gull, bull-head, or miller's thumbe ; also the little water-vermine 
 called a bull-head.' Also : ' Testard, the pollard, or chevin fish, also 
 the little black water-vermine called a bull-head.' Observe that F. 
 chabot is from Lat. caput, a head (cf Lat. capito, a fish with a large 
 head); that testard is from O. F. teste, a head; that chevin is from 
 
 F. chef, a head ; and that bull-head contains the E. head ; the striking 
 feature about the tadpole is that it appears nearly all head, with a 
 little tail attached which is body and tail in one. See Wedgwood, 
 who adduces also E. dial, poll-head, Lowl. Sc. pow-head, a tadpole 
 (which merely repeat the notion of head), E. dial, polwiggle, polly- 
 u'ig, a tadpole, with which we may compare wiggle or waggle, . 
 to wag the tail. p. Hence /ac?-/io/e = toad-poll, the toad that seems 
 all poll ; see Toad and Poll. The former part of the word is E., 
 the latter (ultimately) of Celtic origin. 
 
 TAFFEREL, TAFFRAIL, the upper part of the stem of a 
 ship. (Du., — L.) ' Tafferel, the uppermost part, frame, or rail of a 
 ship behind, over the poop;' Phillips, ed. 1706, — Du. tafereel, a 
 pannel, a picture ; Hexham explains it by ' a painter's table or 
 board,' and adds the dimin. tafereelken. ' a tablet, or a small board.' 
 The taffrail is so called because it is flat like a table on the top, and 
 sometimes ornamented with carved work ; cf. G. tiifelei, boarded 
 work, flooring, wainscoting. p. The Du. tafer-eel stands for 
 
 tafel-eel*, a dimin. from Du. tafel, a table ; just as G. tiifelei is from 
 
 G. tafel, a table. The Du. and G. tafel are not to be considered as 
 Teut. words ; the M. H. G. form is tavele, O. H. G. taveld, borrowed 
 from Lat. tabula, a table, just as O. H. G. tavernd, a tavern, is from 
 Lat. taberna. See Table. ^ The spelling taffrail is prob. due 
 to confusion with E. rail. 
 
 TAFFETA, TAFFETY, a thin glossy silk stuff, with a wavy 
 lustre. (F., — Ital., — Pers.) ' Tafata, a maner of sylke, taffetas;' 
 Palsgrave. M. E. taffata, Chaucer, C.T. ^^2. — V. taffetas, 'taffata;' 
 Cot. — Ital. taffeta, ' taffeta ; ' Floriu. — Pers. tdftah, ' twisted, woven, 
 a kind of silken cloth, taffeta:' Rich. Diet. p. 356. — Pers. U'iftan, to 
 twist, to spin, curl, &c. ; also to burn, glow, shine ; ibid. It is 
 difficult to see how it can be the same word in all the senses, 
 p. In the sense 'to glow, burn,' it is clearly cognate with Skt. tap, 
 to warm, to shine ; see Tepid. Fick (i. 329) notes Zend tap, to 
 bum, tafta, enraged, passionate. 
 
 TAG, a point of metal at the end of a lace, anything tacked on at 
 the end of a thing. (Scand.) ' An aglet or tag of a poynt; ' Baret, 
 ed. 15S0. 'Are all thy points so voide of Reasons taggsf Gas- 
 coigne, Fruites of War, st. 6t. A 'point' was a tagged lace; cf 
 ' Tag of a poynt, Ferretum ; Levins. — Swed. tagg, a prickle, point, 
 tooth. + Low G. takk, a point, tooth. p. The Low G. takk is , 
 
 the same word as E. tack, a small nail, and G. zacke, a tooth, tine, 
 prong. Perhaps all these words are of Celtic origin. See Tack, 
 Tache. Der. tag, verb; tag-rag, used by Stanyhurst (tr. of Virgil, 
 ed. Arber, p. 21) to mean ' to small pieces,' but usual in the sense of 
 ' every appendage and shred,' a shortened form of tag and rag, as 
 in 'they all came in, both tagge and ragge,' Spenser, State of Ireland, . 
 Globe ed., p. 662, col. 2. So also tag and rag, Whitgift's Works, 
 i. 315 (Parker Soc.) So also tag-rag-and bobtail, where bobtail — short 
 or bunchy tail, from bob, a bunch ; see note to Bob. 
 
 TAIL (I), the end of the back-bone of an animal, a hairy ap- 
 pendage, appendage. (E.) M. E. tail, tayl, Chaucer, C.T. 3876.— 
 A. S. t<£gl, tdigel, a tail, Grein, ii. 523. + Icel. tagl. + Swed. tagel, 
 hair of the tail or mane. + Goth, tagl, hair, Mark, i. 6. + G. zagel, 
 a. tail. p. Root uncertain ; it has been compared with Skt. 
 
 da^d, the skirt of a garment, from Skt. daf, daiiif, to bite, allied to 
 Goth, tahjan, to tear. Perhaps the orig. sense was a shred, hence 
 shaggy rough hair, &c. Fick, iii. 116. Der. tail-piece, a piece or 
 small drawing at the tail or end of a chapter or book. Also tail-ed. 
 Rich. Coer de Lion, 1. 1868. 
 TAIL (2), the term applied to an estate which is limited to 
 
622 
 
 TAILOR. 
 
 TALLY. 
 
 certain heirs. (F., — L.) Better spelt taille. 'This limitation, or 
 taille, is either general or special;' Cowel, in Todd's Johnson ; see 
 the whole article. — F. taille, ' a cutting,' &c. ; Cot. The same word 
 as taille, a tally ; see Tally, Tailor, Entail. 
 
 TAILOR, one who cuts out and makes cloth garments. (F., — L.) 
 Properly 'a cutter.' M. E. tailor, taylor, Rob. of Glouc. p. 313, 1. 5. 
 — O. V . tailleor, later tailleur, ' a cutter ; ' Cot. — F. tailler, to cut.— 
 r. taille, an incision, a slitting. — Lat. talea, a thin rod, stick ; also a 
 cutting, slip, layer ; an agricultural word. See Diez, who cites from 
 Nonius, 4. 473 ; ' taleas scissiones lignorum vel prtesegmina Varro 
 dicit de re rust. lib. I. ; nam etiam nunc rustica voce intertaleare 
 dicitur dividere vel exscindere ramum.' This verb intertaleare is 
 preserved in the .Span, entretallar, to slash. Root unknown. Der. 
 tailor-in!;. And see tally, de tail, en-tail, re-tail. 
 
 TAINT, a tinge, dye, stain, blemish. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Macb. 
 iv. 3. 124. — F. teint, spelt teinct, 'a tincture, die, stain;' Cot. — F. 
 teint, pp. of teindre, ' to stain,' id. — Lat. tingere ; see Tinge. Der. 
 taint, vb., Romeo, i. 4. 76. % Perhaps confused with attaint, 
 from tangere. 
 
 TAKE, to lay hold of, seize, grasp, get. (Scand.) M. E. tahen, 
 pt. t. tok, pp. taken, Chaucer, C. T. 572 ; pp. take, id. 2649. Not a 
 true A. S. word, but borrowed from Norse.- Icel. taka, pt.t. tok, 
 pp. tekinn, to lay hold of, seize, grasp (a very common word) ; Swed. 
 taga, O. Swed. taka ; Dan. tage. + Goth, tekan, pt. t. taitok, pp. 
 tekans, to touch. p. The Goth, tekan is certainly cognate with 
 
 Lat. tangere (pt. t. ie-tig-i, pp. tac-tus = tag-ttis), to touch; and the 
 identity of the initial sounds shews that an initial shas been lost ; see 
 Curtius, i. 269. Hence the root is ^ STAG, to touch, grasp, thrust, 
 sting, stick or pierce ; whence also Gk. T€-Tay-wv, having taken, Skt. 
 tij,to be sharp, and A.S. stician, to sting. See Stake and Stick (i). 
 33er. tak-ing, tak-ing-ly. Allied words are stake, stick (l) ; also tack, 
 tache, tag, tack-le, attach, at-tack, de-tach ; tact, tatig-ent, con-tact, 
 ill-tact, &c. ; see under tangent. 
 
 TALC, a mineral occurring in thin flakes. (F., — Span., — Arab.) 
 ' Oil of talc ; ' Ben Jonson, Epigram to the Small-pox ; Underwoods, 
 lii. II. And see Nares. — F. talc (Cot.) — Span, /a/co. — Arab, talq, 
 'talc, mica;' Rich. Diet. p. 974. 
 
 TALE, a number, reckoning, narrative. (E.) M. E. tale ; see 
 Chaucer, Cant. Tales. — A.S. talii, a number, a narrative; Grein, ii. 
 521. + Du. taal, language, tongue, speech. + Icel. /a/,#talk, a tale; 
 tala, a number, a speech. + Dan. (ale, speech. + Swed. tal, speech, 
 number. + G. zahl, number; O. H. G. zala. p. All from 
 
 Teut. type TALA, a tale, number; Fick, iii. 120. It is probable 
 that Goth, imtals, uninstructed, talzjan, to instruct, are related words. 
 The orig. sense was prob. ' order,' whence (i) number, (2) orderly 
 arrangement of speech, narrative. The prob. root is DAR, to see, 
 consider ; cf. Skt. dri, to consider, respect, ddara, regard, concern, 
 care. Fick, i. 617. Perhaps E. till is related; see Till (2). Der. 
 tale-bear ing, tale-bear-er, tell-tale (Sherwood's Index to Cotgrave 
 has ' a tale-bearer or tell-tale ') ; tale-tell-er, P. Plowman, B. xx. 297. 
 Also tell, q. v. ^ But not talk. 
 
 TALENT, a weight or sum of money, natural gift or ability, 
 inclination. (F., — L., — Gk.) See Trench, Study of Words, and 
 Select Glossary. We derive the sense of ability from the parable in 
 Matt. XXV, our talents being gifts of God. The M. E. talent occurs 
 in the sense of will or inclination, from the figure of the inclination 
 or tilting of a balance. M. E. talent ; whence mal-talent, ill-will, 
 Kom. of the Rose, 274, 340; and see Wyclif, Matt. xxv. 15; King 
 Alisaunder, 1280. — F. talent, ' a talent in mony; also will, desire, an 
 earnest humour unto ; ' Cot. — Lat. talentmn. — Gk. raKavTov, a 
 balance ; a weight, weight or sum of money, talent. Named from 
 the notion of lifting and bearing ; allied to raAa? (stem raXavT-), 
 bearing, enduring, suffering, i-rX-qv, I endured, Lat. tol-erare, to 
 endure, toll-ere, to lift, sustain, Skt. tid, to lift, weigh, tulana, lifting, 
 tula, a balance, weight. All from .y^ TAL (for TAr<), to lift ; Fick, 
 i. 601. See Tolerate. Der. talent-ed, endued with talent, added 
 by Todd to Johnson, with the remark that the word is old ; he gives 
 a quotation from Archbp. Abbot, in Rushworth's Collections, p. 449 ; 
 which book first appeared between 1659 and 1701, and treats of 
 matters from 1618-1648 ; see an excellent note on talented in Modern 
 English, by F. Hall, p. 70. 
 
 TALISMAN, a spell. (Span.,- Arab.,- Gk.) 'In magic, 
 talisman, and cabal;' Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. I. 1. 530. The F. is 
 also talisman, but is a late word ; both ¥. and E. words were prob. 
 taken directly from Spanish. — Span, talisman, a magical character; 
 also a doctor of the Mohammedan law, in which sense Littre notes 
 its use in French also. — Arab, tilsam, or tilisjn, ' a talisman or 
 magical image, upon which, under a certain horoscope, are engraved 
 mystical characters, as charms against enchantment ; ' Rich. Diet, 
 p. 974. [Diez thinks that the Span, talisman was derived rather 
 from the Arab. pi. iihamiin than from the sing, form ; w^hich is pro- 
 
 bable enough.] — Gk. reXea/ia, a payment; used in late Gk, to mean 
 initiation or mystery (Devic) ; cf. TcAfcr/ids, an accomplishment or 
 completion. — Gk. reAcfic, to accomplish, fulfil, complete, end ; 
 also, to pay. — Gk. tiKos, end, completion. — .y' TAR, to pass over ; 
 cf. Skt. tri, to pass over, accomplish, fulfil, conquer. It is remark- 
 able that, from the same root, we have Skt. iara, a passage, also a 
 spell for banishing demons (Benfey) ; so also Gk. rtKos means initia- 
 tion into a mystery, whence the sense of the derived sb. riktajm. 
 Der. talisman-ic. 
 
 TALK, to discourse. (Scand., — Lithuan.) M. E. /a/i««, Wyclif, 
 Luke, xxiv. 15 ; and much earlier, in St. Marharete, p. 13, Ancren 
 Riwie, p. 422. — Swed. fo/^a, Dan. totke, to interpret, explain ; Icel. 
 tulka, to interpret, plead one's case. It is quite clear that the vowel a 
 in the E. word is due to confusion with M. E. talien, talen, to tell 
 tales; indeed, Tyrwhitt actually prints talken in Chaucer, C. T. 774, 
 where the Six-text, A. 772, has talen in all the MSS. It is, however, 
 a curious fact, that talk is not a Teutonic word at all, as will appear, 
 p. The Icel. tulka is from tulkr, sb., an interpreter, spelt iolk in Dan. 
 and Swed., also in Dutch, and in M. H. G. ; the word even passed 
 into E., and we find M. E. tulk in the vague sense of ' man ;' Gawayn 
 and the Grene Knight, 1. 3. The irregularity seen in the identity of 
 form in Swed. and M.H.G. is due to the fact that the word is 
 non-Teutonic. — Lithuan. tulkas, an interpreter ; whence tulkanti, 
 tidkoti, to interpret. And perhaps we may further connect this 
 with Skt. tark, to suppose, utter one's supposition, reflect, speak, 
 tarka, sb., reasoning. This remarkable word points to a time 
 
 when some communications were carried on, through an interpreter, 
 between the Scandinavians and Lithuanians. The communication 
 was prob. of a religious nature, since the Lithuan. per tulkas kalb'eti 
 means ' to preach by means of an interpreter.' It is the only Lithu- 
 anian word in English. Der. talk-er ; talk-at-ive, a strangely coined 
 word, spelt talcatife in The Craft of Lovers, st. 4, pr. in Chaucer's 
 Works, ed. 1561, fol. 341. Hence talk-at-ive-ly, -ness. 
 
 TALL, high in stature, lofty. (E. or C. ?) See Trench, Select 
 Glossary. M. E. tal. ' Tal, or semely, Decens, elegans ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. ' So humble and tall ; ' Chaucer, Compl. of Mars, 1. 38, where 
 the sense appears to be ' obedient or docile, or obsequious.' In old 
 plays it means 'valiant, fine, bold, great ;' Halliwell. In the Plow- 
 man's Tale, St. 3, untall seems to mean ' poorly clad.' p. The curious 
 sense of ' docile ' is our guide to its etymology ; this clearly links it 
 to Goth, tals, only used in the comp. un-tals, indocile, disobedient, 
 uninstructed, which is allied to gatils, convenient, suitable, gatilon, 
 to obtain. Hence, just as small corresponds to A. S. sm<El, we have 
 tall corresponding to an A. S. te/. This word is very rare, but 
 it occurs in the comp. adj. leuf-tcel, friendly, Grein, ii. 176. Still more 
 important are the forms un-tala, un-tale, bad, used to gloss mail in the 
 Northumb. Gospels, Matt, xxvii. 23. Another allied word is the adj. 
 til, fit, good, excellent, in common use (Grein, ii. 532) ; and cf. tela, 
 teala, well, excellently, id. 524. The orig. sense may have been 
 fit, docile, suitable ; from whence it is no great step to the notion of 
 'comely,' which is the sense suitable to its use in plays. Lye gives 
 also A.S. ungetal, bad, inconvenient, which presupposes the adj. tal 
 or ge-lal, good, convenient ; and Somner gives ungetcelnes, unprofita- 
 bleness, as if from ted, profitable. These traces of the word seem 
 sufficient. See further under Till (i). y- Pei^haps, in the sense 
 
 of ' lofty,' the word may be Celtic. We find tal, tall, high, both in 
 W. and Cornish ; Williams instances tal cam, the high rock, in St. 
 Allen. It is remarkable that the Irish lalla means ' meet, fit. proper, 
 just.' Further light is desired as to this difficult word. Der. tall-ness. 
 
 TALLOW, fat of animals melted. (O. Low G.) M. E. talgh. 
 Reliquiae Antiq. i. 53 ; talw^. Eng. Gilds, p. 359, 1. 11; talwgh. Rich. 
 Coer de Lion, 1552. — O. Du. talgh, talch, tallow, Hexham; mod. 
 Du. talk. Low G. talg ; Dan. and Swed. talg. + Icel. tolgr, also 
 tolg, tfilk. p. There is an A. S. telg, tcelg, a stain, dye, but its 
 
 connection with tallow is very doubtful ; the sense is very different ; 
 see Grein. ii. 524. It is more to the purpose to observe that the 
 G. word is also talg, tallow, suet ; whence talgen, to tallow, be- 
 smear. This G. word must either have been borrowed from Low G. 
 (since it begins with / instead of z); or an initial s has been lost; 
 or the word is non-Teutonic. Origin uncertain. Perhaps we may 
 further compare the Bavarian verdalken, to besmear; Schraeller, i. 
 505. Some imagine a Slavonic origin. 
 
 TALLY, a stick cut or notched so as to match another stick, 
 used for keeping accounts; an exact match. (F., — L.) M. E. taille, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 572; whence taillen, verb, to score on a tally, P. Plow- 
 man, B. v. 429. — F. taille, 'a notch, nick, incision, notching, 
 nicking ; . . . also, a tally, or score kept on a piece of wood ;' Cot.— 
 Lat. talea, a slip of wood ; see Tailor. It is probable that the 
 final -y in tall-y is due to the frequent use of the F. pp. tailh', ' cut, 
 nicked, notched,' as applied to the piece of wood scored, in place 
 of the sb, taille. The final -y in lev-y, jur-y, pun-y is likewise due to 
 
TALMUD. 
 
 TANKARD. 
 
 G23 
 
 the F. pp. suffix. Der. tally, verb ; lally-fhop. And see en-tail, 
 de-lail, tail-or. 
 
 TALMUD, the body of Hebrew laws, with comments. (Chaldee.) 
 See Talmud in Index to Parker Society. Spelt talmud, thaliiuid in 
 Blount's Gloss., cd. 1674 ; talmud in Minshtu, ed. 1627 ; tkalnwd in 
 Cotgrave. — Chaldee talmud, instruction, doctrine; of. Ileb. talinid, 
 a disciple, scholar, from Idmad, to leain, limmad, to teach. 
 
 TALON, the claw of a bird of prey. (F., -L.) Spelt talant 
 in Palsgrave (with excrescent / after n). He gives: ' Talant of a 
 byrde, the hynder clawe, talon.' Thus the talon was particularly 
 used of the bird's spur or heel. M. E. talon, Allit. Romance of 
 Alexander, f454; taloun, Mandeville's Travels, in Spec, of English, 
 p. 174, 1. 130. — F. /a/o«, 'a heel;' Cot. — Low Lat. talonem, acc. of 
 ialo, a heel. — Lat. talus, heel. Root uncertain. 
 
 TAMARIND, the fruit of an E. Indian tree. (F.,- Span., -Arab. 
 and Pers.) Spelt tamarhide in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. iii. 
 c. 5. — F. tamarind, 'a small, soft, and dark-red Indian date;' Cot. 
 Also /aman«(/f, ' the Indian date-tree ;' id. — Span, tamarindo. (Cf. 
 Ital. lamarindo ; Florio gives the Ital. pi. tamarindi, and Minsheu 
 the Span. tatnarindos, without mention of the sing, form.) — Arab. 
 lamr, a ripe date, a dry or preserved date ; and Hind, India ; whence 
 tamr'ul Hind, a tamarind, lit. date of India ; Rich. Diet. pp. 446, 
 l6yi. The Arab, tamr is allied to Heb. tiimar, a palm-tree, occurring 
 in the Bible as Tamnr, a proper name. The word Hind is borrowed 
 from Persian (which turns s into h), and is derived from Skt. iindhu, 
 the river Indus ; see Indigo. 
 
 TAMARISK, the name of a tree. (L.) Spelt tamarishe in 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. Cf. F. tamaris, 'tamarisk,' in Cot.; but the E. 
 word keeps the k. — Lat. tamariscus, also tamarix, tamarice, tamari- 
 cum, a tamarisk. (The Gk. name is /ivp'tKr].) -(- Skt. taimilaka, tamd- 
 lakd, tavidla, a tree with a dark bark; allied to tamas, darkness; 
 from tatn, to choke (be dark) ; Pick, i. 593. See Dim. 
 
 TAMBOUR, a small drum-like circular frame, for embroidering. 
 (F., — Span., — Arab., — Pers. ?) In Todd's Johnson. — F. tambour, 
 a drum, a tambour; broder au tambour, to do tambour-work; Hamil- 
 ton. See further under Tabour. Der. tambour-ine, spelt tatnburin 
 in Spenser, Shep. Kalendar, June, I. 60, from F. tambourin, a tabor 
 (Hamilton), dimin. of V. tambour. 
 
 TAME, subdued, made gentle, domesticated. (E.) M. E. tame, 
 Wyclif, Mark, v. 4. — A. S. tam. Matt. xxi. 5 ; whence tamian, vb., 
 to tame, spelt temian in yElfric's Colloquy (section on the Fowler), 
 in Wright's Voc. i. 7. + Du. tam. + Icel. tamr. + Swed. and Dan. 
 tam. + G. zahm. Cf. Goth, gatamjan, to tame ; a causal verb, 
 p. All from Teut. type TAMA, tame; Pick, iii. 117.-^ I^AM, to 
 tame ; as seen in Skt. dun, to be tame, also to tame, Gk. haixativ, 
 Lat. domare, to tame; Curtius, i. 287. Der. tame, vb., as above; 
 tame-ly, -ness ; tam-er, tarn-able ; also (from same root) daunt, q. v., 
 in-d'im-it-able. And see teem (2). 
 
 TAMMY, the same as Stamin, q. v. See Tamiiie in Nares. 
 
 TAMPER, to meddle, practise upon, play with. (F.,-L.) 'You 
 have been tampering, any time thtse three days Thus to dis- 
 grace me;' Beaum. and Fletcher, The Captain, iv. 2 (Jacomo). 
 The same word as temper, but used in a bad sense ; to temper 
 is to moderate, allay by influence, but is here made to mean to 
 interfere with, to influence in a bad way. See Temper. Doublet, 
 temper. 
 
 TAMPION, a kind of plug. (F.,-Du. or Low G.) ' Tampyon 
 for a gon [gun], tampon ; ' Palsgrave. — F. tampon, ' a bung or stopple ; ' 
 Cot. A nasalised form of tapon, ' a bung or stopple ; ' id. Formed 
 with suffix -on (Lat. -onem) from F. taper (or tapper), ' to bung, or stop 
 with a bung,' id. ; marked as a Picard word, and borrowed, accord- 
 ingly, from Du. or Low German. — Du. tap, 'a bunge or a stopple,' 
 Hexham ; Low G. tappe, a tap, bung. See Tap (2). 
 
 TAN, oak-bark or other bark used for converting hides into 
 leather. (F.,— Bret.) The sb. is, etymologically, the orig. word, 
 but is rarely seen in books ; Levins has only tan as a verb. Rich, 
 quotes 'skinnes in tan-tubs' from Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. iii. p. 104. 
 The M.E. tannen, verb, to tan, occurs in Eng. Gilds, p. 35S, 1. 16, 
 and the sb. tanner is common, as in P. Plowman, C. i. 223, &c. — P". 
 tan, 'the bark of a young oak. wherewith leather is tanned ;' Cot.— 
 Bret, tann, an oak, occasionally used (but rarely) with the sense of 
 tan ; Legonidec. The G. tanne, a fir-tree, is prob. the same word, 
 and, if so, a Celtic word ; the names of oah and fir seem to have 
 been confused ; see Max Miiller, Lect. vol. ii, App. to Lect. v. Der. 
 tan, verb, as above ; tann-er ; tann-er-y, from F. tannerie, ' tanning, 
 also a tan-house,' Cot. Also tann ic, a coined word; tanti-in, F.tatiin 
 { Hamilton), a coined word ; tan-ling, one scorched by the sun, 
 Cymb. iv. 4. 29. Also tawn-y, q. v. 
 
 Tandem, applied to two horses harnessed one before the other 
 instead of side by side. (L.) So called because harnessed at length, 
 by a pun upon the word in university slang Latin, — Lat. tandem, at 
 
 ■^length. — Lat. tam, so, so far; and suffix -dem, allied to -dam in 
 qui-dam. From jjronom. bases T.\ and DA. 
 
 TANG ( I ), a strong or offensive taste, esp. of something ex- 
 traneous. (Du.) ' It is said of the best oil that it hath no tast, that 
 is, no tang, but the natural gust of oil therein ; ' Fuller, Worthies, 
 lingland (R.) M.E. tongge, ' scharpnesse of lycure in tastynge ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. Suggested by O. Du. tanger, ' sharpe, or tart upon 
 the tongue; tangere kaese,\.a.xi or byting cheese;' Hexham. The 
 lit. sense of tanger is ' pinching.' — Du. tang, a pair of tongs, pincers, 
 nippers; cognate with E. tongs; see Tongs, and Tang (3). Cf. 
 M. II. G. zanger, sharp, sharp-tasted. 
 TANG (2), to make a shrill sound. (E.) Shak. has it both as 
 sb. and verb. 'A tongue with a tan^;,' i.e. with a shrill sound. 
 Temp. ii. 2. 52. ' Let thy tongue taug,' i. e. ring out; Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 
 163, iii. 4. 78. An imitative word, allied to ting, whence the fre- 
 quentative tingle; also to whence the frequent, tinkle. Cf. Prov. 
 ting-tang, the saints-bell ; tinzle-tangle, a small bell, which occurs in 
 Randolph's Amintas (1640) ; Halliwell. So also O. Du. tinge-tangen, 
 to tinkle ; Hexham. Cf. F. tantan ( = tans^-taug), ' the bell that hangs 
 about the neck of a cow ; ' Cot. See Tingle, Tinker, Twang. 
 
 TANG (3'), the part of a knife which goes into the haft, the 
 tongue of a buckle, the prong of a fork. (Scand.^) See Halliwell; 
 who cites : ' A tange of a knyfe, piramus,' from a MS. Diet. abt. 1 500. 
 It also means a bee's .sting. ' Pugio, a tange;' Wright's Voc. p. 221. 
 ' Tongge of a bee, Aculeus ; Tongge of a knyfe, Pirasmus ;' Prompt. 
 Parv. — Icel. tangi, a spit or projection of land ; the pointed end by 
 which the blade of a knife is driven into the handle, allied to t'ung 
 (gen. tangar), a smith's tongs ; tengja, to fasten. So called 1;ecause 
 it is the part nipped and held fast by the handle ; so the tongue of a 
 buckle (corrupted from tang of a buckle) nips and holds fast the 
 strap ; the bee's sting nips or stings. The form long in the Prompt. 
 Parv. answers to the sing, of E. trtngs. See Tonga. 
 TANG (4), sea-weed ; see Tangle. 
 
 TANGENT, a Ime which meets a circle, and, being produced, 
 does not cut it. (L.) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Lat. tangent-, 
 touching, stem of pres. part, of tangere (base tag-), to touch ; pp. 
 tactus. + Gk. base ray-, to toucii, seen in Terayu/v, having taken, -jf- 
 Goth. tekan, to touch. + Icel. taia, to take ; see Take. Der. 
 tangent-i-al, in the direction of the tangent, Tatler, no. 43 ; tangenc-y; 
 also (from pp. tactus) tact. And see tang-ible, tack, take, taste. 
 TANGIBLE, perceptible by the touch, that can be realised. 
 (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. — F. tangible, ' tangible;' Cot. — Lat. tangi- 
 bilis, touchable ; formed with suffix -bills from tangere, to touch ; see 
 Tangent. Der. tangihl-y, tangibili ty. 
 
 TANGLE, to interweave, knot together confusedly, ensnare. 
 (Scand.) ' I tangell thynges so togyther that they can nat well be 
 purled asonder, Jembrouille ;' Palsgrave. Levins has the comp en- 
 tangle. To tangle is ' to keep twisting together like sea-weed;' a 
 frequentative verb from tang, sb., sea-weed, a Northern word. — Dan. 
 tang, Swed. tang, Icel. ])ang, kelp or bladder-wrack, a kind of sea- 
 weed ; whence the idea of confused heap. We also find the dimin. 
 Icel. yOngull, sea-weed. Cf. Norman dialect tangon (a Norse word), 
 explained by Metivier as Fucns Jiagelli/ormis. (The C;. tang, sea- 
 weed, was borrowed from Scand ; for it begins with t, not d ) 
 The orig. form was TIIAN'GA, Fick, iii. 129; allied to Tliong, 
 q.v. p. We also find tangle in the sense of sea weed (Halliwell); 
 and the verb to tangle may have been made directly from it. It 
 makes no great difference ; cf Icel. [on<!:ull, as above. Der tangli', 
 sb., which seems to be a later word than the verb, Milton, P. L. ix. 
 632 ; en-tangle, q.v. 
 TANIST, a presumptive heir to a prince. (Irish.) Spelt tani-tih 
 in Spenser, View of Ireland, Globe ed., p. 611. — Irish tanaisie, the 
 second person in rank, the presumptive or apparent heir to a prince, 
 a lord. Cf. tanas, dominion, lordship. Peihaps from Irish tan, 
 a country, region, territory. Der. tanist-ry, a coined word, to signify 
 the custom of electing a tanist ; also in Spenser, as above. 
 
 TANK, a large cistern. (Port., - L.) In Sir T. 1 1 erbei t, Travels, 
 ed. 1665, p. 66; and at p. 43 in another edition (Todd). Also in 
 Dryden, Don Sebastian, ii. 2. The same word as Stank, q.v. The 
 form tank is Portuguese, which is the only Romance language that 
 drops the initial s. — Port, tanque, a tank, pond; the same word as 
 Span, estanque, O. F. e tanc, F. ttang, Prov. estanc, stanc, Ital. stagno. 
 — Lat. stagnum, a pool ; see Stank, Stagnant. 
 TANKARD, a Large vessel for holding drink. (F., -L., - Gk.?) 
 M.E. tankard, used to translate Lat. am/Aora, Wright's Voc. i. 178, 
 I. 18; and in Prompt. Parv. — O. F. tanqnard, 'a tankard, in Rabe- 
 lais;' Cot. Cf. O. Du. tanckaert, 'a wodden [wooden] tankard,' 
 Hexham ; a word prob. borrowed from the O. F. p. The suffix 
 -ard is common in O. F., shewing that the word was really, at some 
 time, French ; the Irish tancard must have been borrowed from E., 
 ^ and does not help us. y. Origin unknown ; the best suggestion 
 
624 
 
 TANSY. 
 
 TARAXACUM. 
 
 is that in Mahn, that it may have been coined, by metathesis, out of '^^ Chancer, C. T. 241, A.S. tappestre, jElfric's Grammar, ed. Ziipitza, 
 
 Lat. can/hiirus, a tankard, large pot ; which is from Gk. Kaudapos 
 the same. ^ The suggestion in E. MUller, that it is connected 
 with tank, is completely disproved by chronology ; the word taniard 
 is older than lani, in English at least, by two centuries and more ; 
 besides which, tank is a corrupt form of stank, as shewn. 
 TANSY, a tall plant, with small yellow flowers. (F.. — Low Lat., 
 — Gk.) M. E. tansaye; 'Hoc tansetum, ians<i_>'e,' Wright's Voc. i. 
 226, col. 2. ' Tansey, an herbe, tanoiie,' Palsgrave. — O. F. ianasie, 
 as in Palsgrave, later tanaisie, ' the herb lansie ; ' Cot. Other forms 
 are Ital. and Span, lanaceto; O.F. athanatie. Cot.; O. Ital. ata/iasia, 
 ' the herb tansie,' Florio ; Port, alanasia, athana^ia ; also Late Lat. 
 iatiacetiim. p. Of these, the late Lat. tanacetum (spelt tansetum 
 
 above) is nothing but the Ital. form Latinised, and it means pro- 
 perly ' a bed of tansy,' as remarked in Prior, Popular Names of 
 British Plants. The O. F. athanasie, O. Ital. atanasia, and Port. 
 atanasia, athanasia, answer to a Lat. form atkanasia *, which is only 
 the Gk. aBavaaia, immortality, in Latin spelling. Prior says that 
 atAanasia was ' the name under which it was sold in the ^hops in 
 Lyte's time.' The plant is bitter and aromatic, and was (and is) 
 used in medicine, whence, probably, the name. Prior thinks there is 
 a reference to 'Lucian's Dialogues of the Gods, no. iv, where Jupiter, 
 speaking of Ganymede, says to Mercury, a-naye avruv, d> 'Ep/irj, Kal 
 Tsiovra T^s aOavaalas ayt olvoxoTjmvTa fjiiiv, take him away, Snd 
 when he has drunk of immortality, bring him back as cupbearer 
 to us: the adavaaia here has been misunderstood, like d/xPpoaia in 
 other passages, for some special plant.' Cf. O. Ital. atanato, 'the 
 rose campion,' Florio ; lit. ' the immortal.' -y. The Gk. aOava- 
 
 a'la is allied to aBavaros, immortal ; from d, negative prefix, and 
 OavHv, 2 aor. of Ov-qaKitv, to die. 
 
 TANTALISE, to tease or torment, by offering something that is 
 just out of reach and is kept so. (Gk.) ' What greater plague can 
 hell itself devise. Than to be willing thus to tantalize")^ Answer to 
 Ben Jonson's Ode {Come leave the loathed Stage), by T. Randolph, 
 St. 2 ; printed in Jonson's Works, after the play of The New Inn. 
 Formed with the suffix -ise (F. -iser, Lat. -izare, Gk. -li^iv) from the 
 proper name Tantalus, Gk. IdvTaKos, in allusion to his story. The 
 fable was that he was placed up to his chin in water, which fled 
 from his lips whenever he desired to drink. This myth relates 
 to the sun, which evaporates water, but remains, as it were, unsated. 
 The name Tav-raK-os may be explained as ' enduring," from the 
 V TAL, to endure ; see Tolerate, Talent. Der. tantal-ism (with 
 ¥. suffix -!sme = Lat. -isma = Gk. -la/J-a), Beaum. and Fletcher, Wit at 
 Several Weapons, act ii, 1. 10 from end. 
 TANTAMOUNT, amounting to as much, equal. (F.,-L.) 
 Rich, points out, by 2 quotations from Bp. Taylor, Episcopy As- 
 serted, §§ 9 and 31, that it was first used as a verb; which agrees 
 with the fact that amount was properly at first a verb. It meant ' to 
 amount to as much.' — F. tant, so much, as much; and E. Amount, 
 q. v. p. The F. tant = Lat. tnnlum, neut. of tantus, so great ; 
 formed from pronominal base TA, he, the, so as to answer to quanius, 
 from the base KA, who. See The. 
 
 TAP (i), to strike or knock gently. (F.,-Teut.) M. E. tappen, 
 lo tap; the imperative appears as tep (for tap), Ancren Riwle, p. 296, 
 1. 4; cf. iappe, sb., a tap, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 2357.— 
 F. taper, tapper, ' to tap, strike, hit, bob, clap ; ' Cot. Of Teut. 
 origin ; Low G. and G. tappen, to grope, to fumble, tapp, tappe, the 
 fist or paw, a blow, a kick. So also Icel. tapsa, to tap. Prob. of 
 imitative origin ; cf. Russ. topate, to stamp with the foot ; Malay tabak, 
 to beat out corn, tapuk, to slap, pat, dab (Marsden's Diet. pp. 69, 77) ; 
 Arab, tall, a drum; E. dub-a-dub, noise of a drum, E. dab, a pat. 
 Der. tap, sb. And see tip (2). 
 
 TAP (2), a short pipe through which liquor is drawn from a cask, 
 a plug to stop a hole in a cask. (E.) M. E. tappe, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3890. Somner gives A. S. tceppe, a tap, and tceppan, to tap ; but 
 they are not found ; we do, however, find the sb. t<£ppere, one who 
 taps casks ; ' Caupo, tabernarius, t<eppere,' Wright's Gloss., p. 28, 
 1. 10. + Du. tap, sb. ; whence tappen, verb. + Icel. tappi, sb. ; lappa, 
 vb. + Dan. tap, sb. ; tappe, vb. + Swed. tapp, a tap, handful, wisp ; 
 whence lappa, vb. + G. zapfen, sb. and vb. ; O. II. G. zapho, sb. 
 (Pick). p. All from Teut. base TAPAN, a tap ; Fick, iii. 117. 
 
 The Swed. tapp means a wisp, handful, and G. zapfen is bung, 
 stopple. Prob. the orig. idea (as Wedgwood suggests) was a bunch 
 of some material to stop a hole with, a tvft of something. We may 
 connect it, as Fick does, with E top, G. zo//; the G. zopf means a 
 top of a tree, a weft or tuft of hair, a ' pig-tail ; ' and the Icel. toppr 
 means, first of all, a tuft or lock of hair. We even find Gael, tap, 
 tow wreathed on a distaff, a forelock. Certainly tap, top, tuft are 
 related words ; see Top, Tuft. Der. tap, vb.. Merry Wives, i. 3. 
 II ; tap-room ; tap-root, a root like a tap, i. e. conical, cf. G. zapfen, a 
 
 p. 36, 1. 13, a fem. form of A. S. tceppere, a tapper, as above ; for the 
 suffix -ster, see Spinster. Also tampion, q.v. 
 
 TAPE, a narrow band or fillet of woven work, used for strings, &c. 
 (L., — Gk.) M.E. tape, Chaucer, C. T. 3241 ; also tappe. ' Hec 
 tenea, tappe;'' in a list of ornaments, Wright, Voc. i. 196, col. 2.— 
 A. S. tceppe, a tape, fillet. ' Tenia, tcEppan vel dol-smeltas^ where 
 tceppan is a pi. form; Wright, Voc. i. 16, 1. 4 from end. The orig. 
 sense must have been ' a covering ' or ' a strip of stuff ; ' it is closely 
 allied to A. S. tappet, a tippet, and the use of the pi. tceppan is sug- 
 gestive of strips of stuff or cloth. Not an E. word, but borrowed 
 from L. tapete, cloth, hangings, tapestry, a word borrowed from 
 Greek. See Tapestry, Tippet. In like manner we find O. H. G. 
 tepih, teppi (mod. G. teppich) tapestry, with the same sense as O. H. G: 
 tepit, from the same Lat. word. Der. tape-iuorm. 
 
 TAPER (i), a small wax-candle. (C?) M.E. taper, Rob. of 
 Glouc, p. 456, 1. 5. — A.S. tapor, taper, a taper; Wright, Voc. i. 81, 
 col. 1; 284, col. I. Perhaps not E., but Celtic; cf. Irish tapar, 
 a taper ; W. tampr, a. taper, torch. In the latter case, we may 
 compare it with Skt. tapas, fire, tap. to shine, to glow ; and the orig. 
 sense may have been 'glowing torch.' See Tepid. 
 
 TAPER (2), long and slender. (C. ?) 'Her taper fingers;'- 
 Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam. bk, i. 1. 676. Here the fingers are 
 likened to tapers or small wax-candles ; and the word is nothing but 
 a substitution for taper-like. This appears more clearly from the 
 use of taper-wise, i. e. in the form of a taper, in Holland's tr. of 
 Pliny, b. xvi. c. 16: ' the French box [box-tree] . . . groweth taper- 
 wise, sharp pointed in the top, and runneth vp to more than ordinarie 
 height.' As wax tapers were sometimes made smaller towards the 
 top, the word taper meant growing smaller towards the top, not truly 
 cylindrical ; whence the adj. tapering with the sense of taper-like, and 
 finally the verb to taper. We find A. S. tceper-ax, a tapering axe, 
 A. S. Chron. an. 1031 ; also ' tapering top' in Pitt, tr. of Virgil, JEn. 
 bk. V. 1. 4S9 of Lat. text. Der. taper-ing, taper, vb. 
 
 TAPESTRY, a kind of carpet-work, with wrought figtres, esp. 
 used for decorating walls. (F., — L., — Gk.) ' A faire and pleasaunt 
 lodgeyng, hanged with riche arasse or tapestrye ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The 
 Governour, b. iii. c. 2 (fol. 144). Tapestrye is a corruption of tapis- 
 serye ; Palsgrave gives : ' Tapysserye worke, tapisserie.' — F. tapisserie, 
 tapistry ; ' Cot. — F. tapisser, ' to furnish with tapistry ; ' id. — F. tapis, 
 ' tapistry hangings ; ' id. (Cf. Span, tapiz, tapestry, tapete, small' 
 floor-carpet ; Ital. tappeto, a carpet, tappezzare, to hang with tapestry; 
 tappezzeria, tapestry.) — Low Lat. tapecius, tapestry, a.d. loio. — Lat. 
 tapete, cloth, hangings. — Gk. raifqr-, stem of tottt/s, a carpet, woollen 
 rug. Cf. Pers. tabastah, a fringed carpet or cushion. Rich. Diet., p. 
 362. See also Tape, Tippet, Tabard. Der. We say ' on the 
 tapis ; ' from F. tapis, carpet. 
 
 TAPIOCA, the glutinous and granular substance obtained from 
 the roots of the Cassava plant of Brazil. (Brazilian.) Not in Todd's 
 Johnson. ' The fecula or flour [of the cassava] . . is termed mou- 
 chaco in Brazil. . . . When it is prepared by drying on hot plates, it 
 becomes granular, and is called tapioca ; ' Eng. Cyclopjedia, art. 
 Tapioca. — Brazilian tipioka, ' the Tupi-Guarani [Brazilian] name of 
 the poisonous juice which issues from the root of the manioc [cassava] 
 when pressed ; ' Littre. He refers to Burton, ii. 39, who follows The 
 Voyage to Brazil of the Prince de Wied-Neuwied, i. 116. 
 TAPIR, an animal with a short proboscis, found in S. America. 
 (Brazilian.) Called the tapir or anta in a tr. of Buffon's Nat. Hist., 
 London, 1 792, i. 250; where the animal is said to be a native of 
 Brazil, Paraguay, and Guiana. — Brazilian tapy'ra, a tapir (Mahn, in 
 Webster's Dictionary). 
 TAR, a resinous substance of a dark colour, obtained from pine- 
 trees. (E.) M. E. terre. Prompt. Parv. ; spelt tarre, P. Plowman, C. 
 X. 262. — A. S. teoru, tar ; the dat. teorwe occurs in A.S. Leechdoms, 
 ii. 132, 1. 5 ; also spelt teru in a gloss (Bosworth) ; also tyrwa. Gen. 
 vi. 14; Exod. ii. 3. + Du. leer. + Icel. tjara. + Dan. ticere. + Swed. 
 tjdra. And cf. G. theer, prob. borrowed from Low G. tiir or Du. teer. 
 We find also Irish tearr, prob. borrowed from E., as the word is cer- 
 tainly Teutonic. p. We also find Icel. tyri, tyrfi, a resinous fir- 
 tree ; whence tyrutre, tyrviiSr, tyrvitre, all with the sense of ' tar- 
 wood.' Proved to be Teutonic by the cognate Lithuan. darwa, 
 derwa, resinous wood, particularly the resinous parts of the fir-tree 
 that easily burn (Nesselmann) ; and this is allied to Russ. drevo, a 
 tree, derevo, a tree, wood, timber, W. derw,<ax oak-tree, and E. Tree, 
 q. V. See Fick, iii. 118; Curtius, i. 295. y. Thus the orig. sense 
 was simply ' tree ' or ' wood,' esp. resinous wood, as most in request 
 for firing ; hence the resin or tar itself 2. Tar is also a sailor, as 
 being supposed to be daubed with tar, though the word is really 
 short for tarpaulin, used in the sense of sailor ; see Tarpauling 
 Der. tarr y ; also tar-pauling, q. 
 
 tap, cone of a fir, zapfeuwurzel, a tap-root. Also tapster, M. E. tapstere. <^ TARAXACUM, the dandelion. (Arab.) ' Taraxacum or Tarax- 
 
TARDY. 
 
 TART. 
 
 625 
 
 aeon, the herb dandelion or sow-thistle;' Phillips, ed. 1706. The <2i duties,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 1706. — Y.tariffe, ' arithmetick, or the 
 
 common dandelion is Leonlodon taraxacum. The etymology of this 
 strange word is given by Devic, Supp. to Littre. He shews that it 
 is not Greek, but Arabic or Persian. We find Pers. tarlthashqun, 
 wild endive ; Rich. Diet. p. 967 ; but Devic says he can only find, in 
 Razi, the statement that ' the iarashagug is like succory, but more 
 efficacious,' where he thinks we evidently ought to read taraskaqun, 
 and to e.xplain it by dandelion or wild succory. In Gerard of Cre- 
 mona he finds Arab, larasacon, explained as a kind of succory; and a 
 chapter on taraxacon in a Latin edition of Avicenna, Basle, 1563. p. 312. 
 
 TARDY, slow, sluggish, late. (F.,-L.) In Shak. As" You Like 
 It, iv. I. 5 1 . — F. /nrrf;/, ' tardy,' Cot. Cf. Ital. tardivo, tardy. These 
 forms correspond to Low Lat. tardiuus *, formed with suffix -iuus 
 from Lat. tardus, slow. p. Tardus is allied to terere, to rub, to 
 
 wear away, waste, as in the common phrase terere tempus, to waste 
 time; hence tardus, wasteful of time. — y'TAR, to rub ; see Trite. 
 Der. tardi-ly, -tiess ; (from Lat. tardus) re-tard. 
 TARE (I), a plant like the vetch. (E.) M. E. tare, Chaucer, C.T. 
 3998; pi. taris, Wyclif, Matt.xiii. 25. Palsgrave has: ' taare,a. come 
 like a pease, lupins;' also: ' tare/ytche [= tare-vetch], a corne, 
 lupins' Halliwell gives prov. E. tare, eager, brisk (Hereford) ; which 
 we may compare with prov. E. tear, to go fast, which is only a pecu- 
 liar use of the verb tear, to rend. Tfie word is peculiarly E., and 
 may mean ' quick-growing ' or 'destructive ' plant ; in any case, it may 
 safely he referred to A.S. teran, to tear. Cf also tearing, great, rough, 
 noisy, blustering (Halliwell). See Tear (i). 
 
 TARE (2), an allowance made for the weight of the package in 
 which goods are contained, or for other detriment. (F., — Span., — 
 Arab.) A mercantile term; explained in Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. 
 (are, 'losse, diminution, . . waste in merchandise by the exchange 
 or use thereof; ' Cot. — Span, tara, tare, allowance in weight. (Cf. 
 Ital. and Port, tara, the same.) — Arab, tar/ia (given by Devic) ; from 
 tarh, throwing, casting, flinging. Richardson, Pers. Diet. p. 967, 
 gives Arab, tirh, turrah, thrown away, from tark. The orig. sense is 
 ' that which is throvra away,' hence loss, detriment. From the Arab, 
 root taraha, he threw prostrate ; Rich., as above. 
 
 TARGET, a small shield, buckler, a mark to fire at. (E. ; with F. 
 suffix.) The mark to fire at is named from its resemblance to a 
 round shield. It is remarkable that the g is hard ; indeed, the pi. is 
 spelt targattes in Ascham, Toxophilus, bk. i. ed. Arber, p. 69, 1. 28; 
 and we find tergal in Sir T. Elyot, Tlie Governour, bk. i. c. 18, § 2. 
 This may be accounted for by considering the word as mainly of E. 
 origin ; though we also had targe as a F. word as early as in Rob. of 
 Glouc, p. 361 ; and see Chaucer, C. T. 473. The dimin. suffix -et is 
 the usual F. dimin. so common in E. — A. S. targe, a targe, shield, 
 ■pi. iargan, in a will dated 970; Thorpe, Diplomatarium, p. 516. + 
 Icel. targa (perhaps a foreign word), a target, small round shield. + 
 O. H. G. zarga, a frame, side of a vessel, wall ; G. zarge, a frame, 
 case, side, border. p. We find also F. targe, ' a kind of target or 
 shield,' Cot. ; Port, iarja, an escutcheon on a target, a border ; Span. 
 tarja, a shield ; Ital. targa, a buckler ; words which Diez explains to 
 be of Teut. origin. y. Again, the G. tartsche and O. Du. tartsche 
 (Hexham), are borrowed back from F. targe. And we even find 
 Irish and Gael, targaid, a target, shield, whicli must have been taken 
 from M. E. targat ; cf. Rhys, Lect. ii. 8. Fick gives the Teut. type 
 as TARGA, enclosure, border, hence rim, shield ; iii. 1 19. He com- 
 pares the Lithuan. darias, a garden, enclosure, border or halo round 
 the moon ; and supposes the Teut. base to be TARG, to hold fast, 
 corresponding to Skt. rfnrA, to hold fast ; i. 619. ^ Among the 
 
 ■words of Teut. origin Diez includes the Port, and Span, adarga ; the 
 Port, adarga is a short square target, and the Span, adarga is ex- 
 plained by Minsheu to be ' a short and light target or buckler, which 
 the Africans and Spaniards doe vse.' But this word is plainly Moorish, 
 the a being for al, the Arab, article, and the etymology is from Arab. 
 darkat, darakat, ' a shield or buckler of solid leather ; ' Rich. Diet., 
 p. 664. It is remarkable that Cotgrave explains F. targe as ' a kind 
 of target or shield, almost square, and much in use along the Spanish 
 coast, lying over against Africk, from whence it seems the fashion of 
 it came.' He is, of course, thinking only of the Moorish square 
 shield ; but the O. F. targe occurs as early as the nth cent., and the 
 A. S. targe can hardly be of Moorish origin. Still, the resemblance 
 is remarkable. 
 
 TARGUM, a Chaldee paraphrase of the Old Testament. 
 (Chaldee.) See Targums in Index to Parker Society. In Phillips, 
 ed. 1 706. ' The Thar gum or paraphrase of Jonathan ; ' Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. i. c. i. § 4. — Chaldee /ar^!i?n, an interpretation ; from 
 tar gem, to interpret (Webster). Cf. Arab, tarjumdn, an interpreter; 
 for which see Dragoman. 
 TARIFF, a list or table of duties upon merchandise. (F., — Span., 
 • Arab.) ' Tariff, a table made to shew . . . any multiple or pro- 
 
 casting of accompts ; ' Cot. — Span, tarifa, a list of prices, book 
 of rates. — Arab, ta'rif, giving information, notification (because a 
 /nr(^ does this) ; Rich. Diet. p. 416. — Arab 'arf, knowing, know- 
 ledge ; from Arab, root 'arafa, he knew ; Rich. Diet. p. 1003. See 
 further in Devic, Supp. to Littre. 
 
 TARN, a small lake, a pool. (Scand.) In Levins. M. E. terne, 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 1041. — Icel. tjorn (gen. tjarnar), a tarn, 
 pool ; Swed. dial, tjiirn, tarn, a tarn, pool without inlet or outlet 
 (Rietz) ; Norweg. tjorn, tjonn, kji/nn, tjddn, kjudn, a tara (Aasen). 
 p. Perhaps allied to M. H. G. trinnen (pt. t. trann), to separate one- 
 self ; cf. G. trennen, to sever, disjoin. It may thus have meant a pool 
 lying asunder from any other water. 
 TARNISH, to soil, diminish the lustre of, to dim. (F., - 
 
 0. H. G.) Also to grow dim, as in Dryden, Absalom and Achito- 
 phel, 249; this appears to be the orig. sense in E. — F. terniss-, stem 
 of pres. part, of se ternir, ' to wax pale, wan, discoloured, to lose its 
 former luster ; ' Cot. Cf. terni, pp. ' wan, discoloured, whose luster 
 is lost ; ' id. — M. H. G. ternen, O. H. G. tarnan, tarnjan, to obscure, 
 darken ; cf. iarnhut, tarnkappe, a hat or cap which rendered the 
 wearer invisible. + A. S. demon, dyrnan, to hide. Gen. xlv. i ; causal 
 verb from derne, dyrne, hidden, secret, Grein, i. 214 ; and this adj. is 
 cognate with O. Sax. derni, O. Fries, dern, hidden, secret. Cf. Gk. 
 OdKaixos, a secret chamber, lurking-place, den, hole, darkest part 
 of a ship. — ^ DH AR, to hold, secure ; cf. Skt. dhii, to maintain, 
 support. 
 
 TARPAULING, TARPAULIN, a cover of coarse canvas, 
 tarred to keep out wet. (Hybrid ; E. and L.) In Dryden, Annus 
 Mirabilis, st. 148. It was once oddly used to denote also a sailor, 
 whence our modem tar, in the same sense, rather than from an ex- 
 tension of tar to mean a man daubed with tar; though it makes 
 little ultimate difference. ' Tarpawling, or Tarpaulin, a piece of 
 convass tar'd all over, to lay upon the deck of a ship, to keep the 
 rain from soaking through ; also a general name for a common 
 seaman, because usually cloathed in such canvass ; ' Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674; Phillips, ed. 1706. And see Trench, Select Gloss., who 
 gives two quotations for tarpaulin — sailor, viz. from Smollett, Rod. 
 Random, vol. i. c. 3, and Turkish Spy, letter 2. Compounded of tar 
 and palling. p. A palling is a covering, from pall, verb, to cover, 
 which from pall, sb., Lat. palla ; see Pall. ' Come, thick night. 
 And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell ; ' Macb. i. 5. 52. ' Paul- 
 ing, a covering for a cart or waggon, Lincolnshire ; ' Halliwell. 
 
 TARRAGON, the name of a plant. (Span., - Pers., - Gk.) 
 ' Tarragon, a certaine hearbe, good to be eaten in sallads with let- 
 tuce;' Baret (1580); Taragon in Levins. — Span, taragontia ; Min- 
 sheu also gives the form taragoncia, which he explains by ' an herbe 
 called dragons.' [Hence also F. targon, ' the herb tarragon ;' Cot.] 
 — Pers. tarkhi'in, dragon-wort ; ' Rich. Diet. p. 389. — Gk. SpaKuv, a 
 dragon ; see Dragon. Thus the strange form tarragon is nothing 
 but dragon in a form changed by passing through an Oriental lan- 
 guage, and decked in Spanish with a Low Latin suffix (viz. -tia). The 
 botanical name is A rtemisia dracunculus, where dracunculus is a double 
 dimin. from Lat. acc. draconem. 
 
 TARRY, to linger, loiter, delay. (E. ; confused with F., - L.) 
 The present form is due to confusion of M. E. tarien, to irritate, 
 with M. E. targen, to delay. The sense goes with the latter form. 
 
 1. M. E. targen, to delay, tarry. ' That time thought the king to 
 targe no lenger ; ' Alexander, fragment A, 1. 21 r, pr. with Will, of 
 Paleme. — O. F. larger, to tarry, delay ; allied to larder, with the 
 same sense ; Cot. — Low Lat. lardicare *, an extension of Lat. tardare 
 ( = F. larder), to delay. — Lat. tardus, slow ; see Tardy. 2. M. E. 
 tarien, lerien, to irritate, vex, provoke, tire. ' I wol nat tarien you, 
 for it is prime ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 10387, where it might almost be ex- 
 plained by ' delay.' In the Prompt. Parv. we have : ' teryyn, or longe 
 abydyn, Moror, pigritor ;' but also ' teryyn, or ertyn, Irrito.' — A.S, 
 tergan, to vex ; a rare word. ' Treda'5 fee and tergalS and heora 
 torn wreca^S ' = they will tread on thee and vex thee and wreak their 
 anger; Giithlac, 1. 259. Closely allied to lirian, to tire; see Tire, 
 Tear (i). ^ We also find O. F. tarier, to vex (Burguy) ; this is 
 the same word, borrowed from O. Du. lergen, 'to vexe' (Hexham), 
 which is cognate with A. S. tergan. So also G. zergen, Dan. targe, 
 to irritate ; all from DAR, to tear. 
 
 TART (i), acrid, sour, sharp, severe. (E.) 'Very tarte vinegar;' 
 Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 22. § 15. Spelt larle also in 
 Palsgrave. ' Poudre-marchant larV = a sharp (tart) kind of flavouring 
 powder ; Chaucer, C. T. 381 (pr 383). [Not a tart, as in Strat- 
 mann.] — A.S. teart, tart, sharp, severe; .(filfric's Hom. ii. 344, 1. 4 
 from bottom ; ii. 590, 1. 4 from bottom. Lit. ' tearing,' just as bitter 
 is from the notion of biting. — A. S. leer, pt. t. of teran, to tear; see 
 Tear (i). Der. tarl-ly, -ness. 
 
 duct ... a proportional table ... a book of rates agreed upon fortj, TART (2), a small pie. (F., — L.) 
 
 M. 
 
 E. tarte ; pi. tartes, Rom. 
 S s 
 
6'26 
 
 TARTAN. 
 
 TATTOO. 
 
 of Rose, 704.^.-0. F. tarte, 'a tart ;' Cot. So called from the paste* 
 being twisted together ; it is the same word as F. tourte, a tart, which 
 must once have been spelt torte, as shewn by the dimin. forms ioriel, 
 a cake (Roquefort), iorieau, a pancake (Cotgrave). So also Ital. 
 tartera, ' a tarte,' Florio, torta, a pie, tart, Span, torta, a round cake ; 
 Du. taart, Dan. tarte, G. torte, not Teutonic words. — Lat. torta, fem. 
 of tortus, twisted, pp. of torquere, to twist ; see Torture, Torsion. 
 Der. tart-let, from F. tartelette, 'a little tart Cot. 
 
 TARTAN, a woollen stuff, chequered, much worn in the High- 
 lands of Scotland. (F., — Span.,"-L.?) In Jamieson ; borrowed, like 
 many Scottish words, from French. — F. tiretaine, ' linsie-wolsie, or a 
 kind thereof, worn ordinarily by the French peasants ; ' Cot. — Span. 
 tiritaua, a thin woollen cloth, sort of thin silk; so named from its 
 flimziness. — Span, tiritar, to shiver, shake with cold. So also Port. 
 iiritana, a very light silk ; from tiritar, to shake. Prob. from a 
 lost Latin verb, allied to Gk. Taprapi^eiy, to shake with cold ; see 
 Tartar (3'). 
 
 TARTAR (i), an acid salt which forms on the sides of casks 
 containing wine ; a concretion which forms on the teeth. (F., — Low 
 Lat., — Arab.) This is one of the terms due to the alchemists. 
 Called sal tartre in Chaucer, C. T. 16278; and simply tartre, id. 
 1628 1. — F. tartre, 'tartar, or argall, the lees or dregs that stick to 
 the sides of wine-vessels, hard and dry like a crust ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. 
 iartarum (whence the mod. E. spelling tartar). — Arab, durd, 'dregs, 
 sediment, the tartar of wine, the mother of oil;' Rich. Diet. p. 662 ; 
 where it is marked as a Pers. word, though, according to Devic, of 
 Arab, origin. Rich, also gives Pers. diirdi, Arab, durdiy, ' sediment, 
 dregs ;' p. 663. Also Arab, darad, a shedding of the teeth, dardd, 
 a toothless woman ; which Devic explains with reference to the 
 tartar on teeth. Der. tartar-ic, tartar-ous. 
 
 TARTAR (2), a native ofTartary. (Pers.) Chiefly used in the 
 phr. ' to catch a Tartar,' to be caught in one's own trap. ' The 
 phrase is prob. owing to some particular story;' Todd's Johnson, 
 with the following quotation. ' In this defeat they lost about 5000 
 men, besides those that were taken prisoners : — so that, instead of 
 catching the Tartar, they were catched themselves ; ' Life of the 
 Duke of Tyrconnel, 1689. ' Tartar, a native of Tartary, . . . the 
 people of which are of a savage disposition: whence the proverbial 
 expression to catch a Tartar, i. e. to meet with one's match, to be 
 disappointed, balked, or cowed ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Shak. has 
 ' the Tartar's bow,' Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. a. 101. Sir J. Mandeville pro- 
 fessed to have travelled in Tarlarye ; see prol. to his Travels. See 
 Trench, Eng. Past and Present, where he explains that the true 
 spelling is Tatar, but the spelling Tartar was adopted from a false 
 etymology, because their multitudes were supposed to have pro- 
 ceeded out of Tartarus or hell. — Pers. 7'ct/aV, ' a Tartar, or Scythian;' 
 Rich. Diet. p. 351. 
 
 TARTAR (3), Tartarus, hell. (L.,-Gk.) 'To the gates of 
 Tartar;' Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 225. — Lat. Tar/ar-Ks. — Gk. Ta/jxapos, Tartarus, 
 the infernal regions ; apparently conceived to be a place of extreme 
 cold. Cf. Gk. rapTapi^iiv, to shiver with cold. Der. tartar-e-ous, 'the 
 black tartareous cold;' Milton, P.L. vii. 238 ; tartar-e-an, id. ii. 69. 
 
 TASK, a set amount of work irnposed upon any one, work. (F., — 
 L.) Lit. a tax. M. E. tasli, taske, (jursor Mundi, 5872. — O. F. tasque 
 (Burguy), also tasche, 'a task;' Cot. Mod. F. facAe. — Low Lat. 
 iasca, a tax ; the same word as Low Lat. taxa, a tax. (For a similar 
 metathesis cf. E. ask with prov. E. ax.) — Lat. taxare, to rate, value ; 
 see Tax. Der. task, vb., task-er, sb. ; 'to task the tasker,' L. L. L. 
 ii. 20, task-master, Milton, Sonnet ii. 14. Doublet, tax. 
 
 TASSSL (i). a hanging ornament consisting of a bunch of silk 
 or other material. (F., — L.) M.E. tassel, a fastening of a mantle, 
 consisting of a cord ending in a tassel. Cursor Mundi, 4389. Cf. ' a 
 Mantle of Estate, . . . with strings dependant, and tasselled;' Guillim, 
 Display of Heraldry (1664), p. 271 ; a wood-cut on p. 272 shews the 
 iassel, ornamented with strings and dots, that divide it into squares 
 like the ace on a die. — O. F. tassel, a fastening, clasp ; mod. F. 
 tasseau, only in the sense of bracket. We also find Low Lat. tassellus, 
 used in the Prompt. Parv. as equivalent to E. tassel. The O.F. tassel 
 also meant a piece of square stuff, used by ladies as an ornament ; 
 see Burguy and Roquefort. Cf. Ital. tassello, a collar of a cloak, a 
 square. — Lat. taxillum, acc. of taxillus, a small die; dimin. of talus, 
 a knuckle-bone, also a die orig. made of the knuckle-bone of an 
 animal. We may conclude that the tassel was a sort of button made 
 of a piece of squared bone, and afterwards of other materials, 
 p. The curious form taxillus shews that talus is a contraction for 
 taxlus *, from TAK, also extended to TAKS, to prepare, to fit ; 
 cf. Gk. TtK-raiv, a carpenter, Skt. taksh, to hew, prepare, make. Cf. 
 Curtius, i. 271. Hence talus is a thing fitted, a joint, a squared die. 
 Der. tassell-ed, M. E. tasseled, Chaucer, C. T. 3251. 
 
 TASSEL (2), the male of the goshawk. In Shak. Romeo, ii. 2. 
 160. The same as Tercel, q. v. , 
 
 TASTE, to handle, to try, to try or perceive by the touch of the 
 tongue or palate, to eat a little of, to experience. (F., — L.) The sense 
 of feel or handle is obsolete, but the M. E. tasten meant both to feel 
 and to taste. ' I rede thee let thin hand upon it falle, And taste it wel, 
 and ston thou shalt it finde; ' Chaucer, C. T. 15970. ' Every thyng 
 Himseolf schewith in tastyng;' King Alisaunder, 4042. — F. taster, 
 to taste or take an assay of ; also, to handle, feele, touch ; ' Cot. 
 Mod. F. later; Ital. ta^tare, 'to taste, to assaie, to feele, to grope, 
 to trye, to proofe, to touch ; ' Florio. We find also Low Lat. taxta, 
 a tent or probe for wounds ; whence Ital. ta^ta, ' a tent that is put 
 into a sore or wound, also a taste, a proofe, a tryall, a feeling, 
 a touch ; ' Florio. p. The Low Lat. taxta is short for taxita *, 
 
 and points clearly, as Diez says, to a Low Lat. verb taxitare *, not 
 found, but a mere iterative of Lat. taxare, to feel, to handle (Gellius). 
 This taxare { = tactare*) is an intensive form of tangere (pp. tactus), 
 to touch ; see Tact, Tangent. Hence the orig. sense of taste was 
 to keep on touching, to feel carefully. Der. taste, sb., M. E. taste, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 32, 1. 21; tast-er, tast-able, taste-ful, taste-ful-ly ; 
 taste-ful ness, taste-less, -less-ly, -less-ness ; tait-y, tast-i-ly. 
 
 TATTER, a shred, loose hanging rag. (Scand.) ' Tear a passion 
 to tatters; ' Hamlet, iii. 2. 11 ; spelt totters in quarto edd. So also 
 totters in Ford, Sun's Darling, i. i, 2nd Song; and see tottered in 
 Nares. It is remarkable that the derived word tattered occurs 
 earlier, spelt tatered, P. Plowman's Crede, 753, where it means 
 'jagged;' tatird, ragged, Pricke of Conscience, 1537. — Icel. ioVj/rr, 
 pi. totrar, better spelt totturr, pi. tottrar ; the pi. signifies tatters, 
 rags ; Norweg. totra, pi. totror, tottrur, also taltra, tultre, pi. taltrar, 
 tidtrer, tatters, rags. + Low G. taltern, tatters, rags ; to taltren riten, 
 to tear to tatters ; taltrig, tattered. p. It will be seen that an / 
 
 has been lost ; and this is why the Icel. word should be spelt with 
 double t, for totturr = tdlturr, by assimilation. Hence tatter stands 
 for taker * ; the assimilation of It to tt being due to Scand. influence. 
 I suppose tatter to be closely allied to totter = to wag, vacillate, 
 shake about ; and that iatter meant orig. a shaking rag, a fluttering 
 strip. At any rate, totter is in the like case as regards letter-change, 
 since it stands for toiler. See Totter. Der. tatter-ed, as above. 
 TATTLE, to talk idly, prattle. (E.) In Shak. Much Ado, ii. 
 I. 1 1. ' Every tattling fable ; ' Spenser, Mother Hubbard's Tale, 724. 
 M. E. totelen, variant of tateren, to tattle. Prompt. Parv. ; pp. 498, 
 487. We may consider it E. ; it is closely allied to tittle, to tell 
 tales, talk idly, which is equivalent to M.E. titer en, whence titer ere 
 (also titelere), a tatler, teller of tales, P. Plowman, B. xx. 297. The 
 verbs iatt-le, titt-le, and M. E. tai-eren, tit-eren, are all frequentatives, 
 from a base TAT, expressive of the sound of talking or repeating 
 the syllables ta ta ta (Wedgwood). Allied words are Du. tateren, 
 to stammer, O. Du. tateren, ' to speake with a shrill noise, or to 
 sound taratantara with a trumpet,' Hexham ; Low G. tateln, to 
 gabble as a goose, to tattle; titetateln, to tittle-tattle, tdteler, a 
 tattler ; taat-goos, a gabbling goose, chatterer ; tdterletat, an inter- 
 jection, the noise of a child's trumpet ; and even Ital. tattamelta, 
 chat, prattle, tattamelare, to prattle, which clearly shew the imitative 
 origin of the word. Allied to Titter, q. v. Der. tattle, sb. ; tittle- 
 tattle, sb. and vb., see Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 248; tiddle-taddle (Fluellen's 
 pronunciation). Hen. V, iv. i. 71. And see twadd-le (formerly 
 twattle). 
 
 TATTOO (i), the beat of drum recalling soldiers to their 
 quarters. (Du. or Low G.) ' Tattoo, Taptoo (also Taptow), the 
 beat of drum at night for all soldiers to repair to their tents in a 
 field, or to their quarters ; also called The Retreat ; ' Phillips, ed. 
 1 706. ' To beat the taptotv, de Aftogt slaan ; ' Sewel, Eng.-Du. 
 Diet., 1754. 'The taptoo is used in garrisons and quarters by the 
 beat of the drum ; ' Silas Taylor, On Gavelkind, ed. 1663, p. 74. 
 The word, though omitted by Sewel, must be Du. or Low G. — Du. 
 /a/)/oc, tattoo (Tauchnitz Du. Diet.) — Du. tap, a tap; and ^of, put 
 to, shut, closed. The sense is ' the tap is closed ; ' cf. Du. Is de deur 
 toe='ii the door closed? doe het boek toe = shui the book; haaVt 
 venster toe = shut the window (Sewel). The tattoo was thus the 
 signal for closing the taps of the public-houses. p. This looks, 
 
 at first, more like a bad jest than a sound etymology ; but it is con- 
 firmed by the remarkable words for tattoo in other languages, viz. G. 
 zapfenstreich, the tattoo (lit. tap-stroke), where zapfen is a tap of a 
 cask ; and Low G. tappenslag, the tattoo (lit. a tap-shutting). Cf. 
 Low G. tappen to slaan = to close a tap, an expression used pro- 
 verbially in the phrase Wi wilt den Tappen to slaan — we will shut the 
 tap, put the tap to, i. e. we will talk no more of this matter. This 
 last expression clearly shews that ' a tap-to ' was a conclusion, a 
 time for shutting-up. ^ I do not think that Span, iapatafi, the 
 sound of a drum, has anything to do with the present matter. It 
 is remarkable that the word should appear so early in English, and 
 should be omitted in Sewel's Du. Dictionary. 
 TATTOO (2), to mark the skin with figures, by pricking ia 
 
TAUNT. 
 
 TEAM. 
 
 627 
 
 colouring matter. (Tahitian.) 'They have a custom . . . which they 
 call tattowing. They prick the skin so asjust not to fetch blood, '&c. ; 
 Cook, First Voyage, b. i. c. 17; id. ib. b. iii. c. 9 (R.) Cook is 
 speaking of the inhabitants of Tahiti. — Tahitian tatau, signifying 
 tattoo-marks on the human skin ; derived from ta, a mark, design ; 
 see Littre, who refers us to Berchon, Recherches sur le Tatouage. 
 
 TAUNT, to scoff, mock, tease. (F., — L.) ' I tawnie one, I check 
 hym, Je farde ; ' Palsgrave. ' Smacco, ... a check or iant in woord 
 or deede;' Florio. The old sense had less of mockery in it, and 
 sometimes meant merely to tease. ' For a proper wit had she, . . . 
 sometime taunting without displesure and not without disport ; ' Sir 
 T. More, Works, p. 57 b. ' Which liberall taunte that most gentill 
 emperour toke in so good part ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. ii. 
 c. 5. § 19. A variant of M. E. tenten, to tempt, try ; the pp. itented 
 occurs in Ancren Riwle, p. 228, 1. 7. — O.F. tanter (Burguy), occa- 
 sional form of tenter, ' to tempt, to prove, try, sound, essay, attempt ; 
 also to suggest, provoke, or move imto evill ; ' Cot. — Lat. tentare, 
 to try, prove, test, attack, assail, agitate, disquiet, &c. As used 
 by Cicero, the sense of tentare comes very near to that of taunt ; cf 
 ' ut exsul potius tentare, quam consul uexare rem publicam posses ; ' 
 C. Cat. i. 10. 27. See Tempt. p. We may note that taunt 
 
 has taken up something of the sense of F. tancer (formerly also 
 tencer), ' to chide, rebuke, check, taunt, reprove ; ' Cot. But this F. 
 tancer answers to a Low Lat. tentiare * (formed from tentum, pp. of 
 tenere), which is a mere by-form of tentare, going back to precisely 
 the same original ; so that confusion between the senses of tenter 
 and lancer was easy enough. Of course we cannot derive taunt from 
 tancer itself. Der. taunt, sb. ; tatmt-er, taiint-ing-ly. Doublet, 
 tempi. 
 
 TAURUS, the bull; the 2nd zodiacal sign. (L.) In Chaucer, 
 On the Astrolabe, pt. i. § 8, 1. 2.— Lat. taurus, a bull. + Gk. ravpos, 
 a bull. + A. S. slecir, a young ox, a steer; see Steer (l). Der. 
 taur-ine, from Lat. tatirinus, adj., belonging to bulls. 
 
 TAUT, a variant of Tight, q. v. 
 
 TAUTOLOGY, needless repetition, in the same words. (L.,— 
 Gk.) ' With ungratefuU tautologies ; ' P'uller's Worthies, Kent (R.) 
 — Lat. tautologia (White). — Gk. TaiiToXoyia, a saying over again of 
 the same thing. — Gk. TavTo\6yos, repeating what has been said.— 
 Gk. ravTO, contracted from to avro, or to airuv, the same ; and 
 ■\oyos, speaking, allied to Xeyeiv, to speak, for which see Legend. 
 The Gk. to is allied to E. tke; and avros, he, same ( =aa-v-T6s), is 
 compounded of the pronom. bases SA and TA ; see She and The. 
 Der. iautolog-ic, tautolog-ic-al, -ly ; tautolog-ise. 
 
 TAVERN, an inn, house for accommodating travellers and sell- 
 ing liquors. (F., — L.) M.E. tauerne (with u = v), Rob. of Glouc. 
 p. 195, 1. 6. — F. taverne, 'a tavern ;' Cot. — Lat. taberna, a hut, orig. 
 a hut made of boards, a shed, booth, tavern. p. To be divided 
 
 as ta-ber-na, where the suffixes answer to -wa-ra-na ; from ^ TA, 
 TAN, to stretch, spread out. See Tent, and cf Table, from the 
 same root. So called because at first made of planks, i. e. of wood 
 that spreads out. 
 
 TAW, TEW, to prepare skins, so as to dress them into leather, 
 to curry, to toil. (E.) Spelt tawe oxiAtewe; Levins. M. E. /ezfe«, 
 to prepare leather. Prompt. Parv. ; tawen, Orm-abxm, 15908. — A. S. 
 tawian, to prepare, dress, get ready, also, to scourge. ' Seo deoful 
 eow /flKiorfe,' = the devil scourged you; .^Ifric's Horn. ii. 486, 1. 4 
 from bottom. 'To yrmSe getawode ' = reduced to poverty ; S. Vero- 
 nica, p. 34, 1. 18. Cf. geiawe, implements, Grein, i. 462. Here aw = 
 Goth. au. + Du. toutven, to curry leather. + O. H. G. zawjan, zoujan, 
 to make, prepare. + Goth, taujan, to do, cause, bring out. p. From 
 the ^ DU, to move about ; see Tool. Der. taw-yer, M. E. iawier, 
 tawer, Wyclif, Deeds, ix. 43, early version, where the later version 
 has curiour, i.e. currier; cf. bow-yer, law-yer. And see tea-m, tee-m. 
 
 TAWDRY, showy, but without taste, gaudy. (E.) ' A lawdrie 
 lace;' Spenser, Shep. Kal., April, 135 ; 'a tawdry lace,' Wint. Tale, 
 iv. 4. 253; ' tawdry-Xsice,^ Beaum. and Fletcher, P"aithful Shep- 
 herdess, Act iv. sc. I (Amarillis). Thus it was first used in the phr. 
 tawdry lace = a rustic necklace ; explained in Skinner (following Dr. 
 Ilickes) as being a necklace bought at St. Awdry's fair, held in the 
 Isle of Ely (and elsewhere) on St. Awdry's day, Oct. 1 7. Wedgwood 
 doubts the ancient celebrity of this fair (which I do not), and accepts 
 in preference the alternative account in Nares, that St. Audry ' died 
 of a swelling in the throat, which she considered as a particular 
 judgment, for having been in her youth much addicted to wearing 
 fine necklaces ; ' see Nich. Harpstield, Hist. Eccl. Anglicana, Sjec. 
 Sept. p. 86 ; Brady, Clavis Calendaria, Oct. 1 7. p. In any case, 
 
 we are quite sure that Tawdry is a corruption of St. Audry ; and we 
 are equally sure (as any one living near Ely must be) that Audry is 
 a corruption of Etheldrida, the famous saint who founded Ely 
 Cathedral. y. Again, Etheldrida is the Latinised form of the 
 
 A. S. name ^^'eldry'S; i^ilfred, tr. of Beda, lib. iv. c. 19, which see. 
 
 fi>The name is spelt Mi>eldryht in the earliest MS. of the A. S. Chron. 
 an. 673 ; and JESeldri^) in the Laud MS. It means 'noble troop.' — 
 A. S. ceiSel, noble; and dryht, properly a troop, a body-guard (the 
 Icel. drdtt, a body-guard, is also used as a female name); cf. dryktwer, 
 a man, dryhtscipe, dominion, dryhticle, royal hall, palace. 
 
 TAWNY, a yellowish brown. (F., — C.) Merely another spelling 
 of tanny, i. e. resembling that which is tanned by the sun, sun-burnt. 
 By heraldic writers it is spelt tenny or tenne. ' Tawny . . in blazon, 
 is known by the name of tenne ; ' Guillim, Display of Heraldry, sect, 
 i. cap. 3. M.E. tanny. ' Tanny colowre, or tawny ;' Prompt. Parv. 
 — V. tanne, ' tawny;' Cot. It is the pp. of F. tanner, taner, to tan. — 
 F. tan, tan ; see Tan. Der. tawni-ness. Doublet, tenne or tenny. 
 TAX, a rate imposed on property, anything imposed, a task. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. tax, Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 151, 1. 4 (temp. 
 Edw. II). — F. taxe, 'a taxation;' Cot. — F. taxer, 'to tax, rate, 
 assess ; ' Cot. — Lat. taxare, to handle ; also to rate, value, appraise ; 
 whence Low Lat. taxa, a rating, a taxation. Put for tactare * ; from 
 tactum, supine of tangere, to touch ; see Tangent, Tact. Der. tax, 
 verb, F. laxer ; tax-able, tax-abl-y ; tax-at-ion, from F. taxation, ' a 
 taxation,' from Lat. acc. taxationem. Doublet, task. 
 TAXIDERMY, the art of preparing and stuffing the skins of 
 animals. (Gk.) Modern; coined from Gk. Ttifi-, crude form of to^is, 
 order, arrangement ; and Sep/ja, a skin. p. Tdfis { = raK-yi!) is from 
 Taaaav (= rax-yetv), to arrange, from y'TAK, to hew, to fit; see 
 Technical. Gk. Stpfia, a skin, is that which is torn or flayed off; 
 formed with suffix -^a from Sep-uv, to flay, cognate with E. tear ; see 
 Tear (i). Der. taxiderm-ist. 
 TEA, an infusion made from the dried leaves of the tea-tree, a 
 shrub found in China and Japan. (Chinese.) Formerly pronounced 
 tay [tai], just as sea was called say ; it rimes with obey. Pope, Rape of 
 the Lock, iii. 8, and with away, id. i. 62. ' I did send for a cup of tee 
 (a China drink) of which I never had drank before ; ' Pepys, Diary, 
 Sept. 28, 1660. Oddly spelt cha in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, with a 
 reference to Hist, of China, fol. 19; also chau, Dampier's Voyages, 
 an. 1687 (R.) Prof Douglas writes: 'The E. word tea is derived 
 from the Amoy pronunciation of the name of the plant, which is te. 
 In the other parts of the empire it is called ch'a, ts'a. See. ; see Wil- 
 liams, Chinese Diet., p. 5.' Cf. te, tea ; Chinese Diet, of the Amoy 
 Vernacular, by Rev. C. Douglas, 1873, p. 481. This accounts for the 
 old spelling cha, and for the Ital. cia, tea. Cf. F. the, G. thee, pro- 
 nounced as tea was in Pope's time. So also Malay teh, tea ; Mars- 
 den, Malay Diet., p. 97. 
 
 TEACH, to impart knowledge, shew how to do. (E.) M. E. 
 techen, weak verb, pt. t. taugkte (properly dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 
 99 ; pp. taught. — A. S. tikcan, tdecean, to shew, teach, pt. t. tdhte, 
 pp. t<eht, get(kht; Grein, ii. 522. Closely allied to A. S. tdcen, t<kcen, 
 a token. From .^DIK, to shew ; cf G. zeigen, to shew ; see further 
 under Token. Der. teach-able, teach-able-ness, teach-er. 
 TEAK, an E. Indian and African tree, with very hard wood. 
 (Malayalam.) Modem; not in Todd's Johnson. — Malayalam /e!iia, 
 the teak tree ; Tamil tekku ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, 
 p. 516. The best teak is from the mountains of the Malabar Ghauts ; 
 also found on the Coromandel coast ; Eng. Cycl. 
 
 TEAL, a web-footed water-fowl. (E.) Teale ; Levins. M. E. 
 tele. Prompt. Parv. ; Squire of Low Degree, 1. 320, in Ritson, Met. 
 Rom. vol. iii. p. 158 ; used to translate O. F. cercele in Walter de 
 Biblesworth, pr. in Wright's Voc. i. ifl, 1. 12 ; i. 165, 1. 15. This 
 takes us back to the close of the 13th cent., and the word is prob. 
 E. ; certainly Low German, in any case. + Du. teling, a generation, 
 production, also, teal ; derived from telen, to breed, produce. It thus 
 appears that teal meant, originally, no more than ' a brood ' or ' a 
 flock ; ' it is quite accidental that it has come to be used as a specific 
 name ; we still use teal as a plural form. The Du. telg, a plant, off- 
 set, issue, with its pi. telgen, off-spring, is clearly a related word. Cf. 
 Low G. teling, a progeny, telen, to breed, telge, a branch. We find 
 also A. S. telga, a branch, telgian. to bud, germinate, Grein, ii. 524 ; 
 telgor, a small branch, prov. E. tiller, a sapling (Halliwell). Closely 
 connected with the verb to till; see Till (i). 
 TEAM, a family ; a set ; a number of animals harnessed in a row. 
 (E.) M. E. tern, teem, team ; ' a teme [ofj foure gret oxen,' P. Plow- 
 man, B. xix. 257 ; tem = a. family, Rob. of Glouc. p. 261, 1. 4. — A. S. 
 team, a family, Gen. v. 31 ; offspring, Grein, ii. 526. + Du. toom, the 
 rein of a bridle ; the same word ; from the notion of reducing to 
 order.-j-Icel. taumr, a rein.+Low G. toom, a progeny, team; also, a 
 rein. + Dan. tSmme, Swed. tiim, a rein. + G. zaum, a bridle, M. H. G. 
 zoum ; allied to M. H. G. zowjan, O.H.G. zawjan, to make, cause, 
 prepare, which = E. taw. p. All from Teut. type TAU-MA, a 
 
 preparing, setting in order ; hence, a family, row, set ; or otherwise, 
 a line, rein, bridle ; formed with the common substantival suffix -ma 
 (as in E. doo-m, bloo-m, sea-m) from the Teut. base TAU, seen in E. 
 ^taw, to curry leather, and in Goth, taujan, to cause, make, bring 
 
 S s 2 
 
628 
 
 TEAR. 
 
 TEETOTUM. 
 
 about; see Taw. Fick, iii. 115. Dev. leem, veih, q. v. Also from O. H.G. zn/a, zo^a (mod. G. 2o//e, a rag), cited by Fick, iii. 
 
 teamster (Webster, not in Johnson), with suffix -ster ; for which see 
 Spinster. 
 
 TEAR (1), to rend, lacerate. (E.) M. E. ieren, strong verb, pt. t. 
 iar. Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 472, pp. toren, id. 782. — A. S. ieran, 
 pt. t. tcer, pp. toren, Grein, ii. 525. + Goth, ga tairan, to break, de- 
 stroy, pt. t. ga-tar. + Lithuan. dirti, to flay. + Gk. Stpttv, to flay. + 
 Russ. drate, to tear ; cf. dira, a rent, a hole.+Zend dar, to cut.+Skt. 
 dii, to burst, burst open, tear asunder. p. All from ^ DAR, to 
 burst, split open ; Curtius, i. 290 ; Fick, iii. 118. The G. zehren. 
 Low G. teren, Icel. txra, to consume, are weak verbs, from the same 
 root ; so also E. tire and tarry, as well as obsolete E. tarre, to pro- 
 voke, tease. Der. tear, sb. (Goth, gataura). Chevy Chase, 1. 134, in 
 Spec, of Eng. ed. Skeat, p. 75. Also tar-t (i), tire (l), q. v., tarr-y, 
 q. V. ; and (from same root) epi-derm-is, taxi-der-my. The E. dar-n, 
 from W. darn, a piece, fragment, is clearly also from the same root. 
 
 TEAR (2), a drop of the fluid from the eyes. (E.) M. E. tere, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8960. — A. S. tear, tdr, Grein, ii. 526. -j- Icel. tar. + 
 Dan. taar, taare. + Swed. tar. + Goth. /a^r.+O. H. G. zahar, M. H. 
 G. zaher, contracted form zdr ; whence G. zakre, made out of the 
 M. H. G. pi. form zahere. p. All from a Teut. type TAGRA 
 
 (= TAH-RA), a tear; Fick, iii. 115. Further allied to O. Lat. 
 dacrima, usually lacrima, lacruma (whence F. larme), a tear ; Gk. 
 SaKpv, datcpvov, dciKpvfia, a tear ; \V. dagr, a tear ; from an Aryan 
 type DAK-RA, DAK-RU, a tear. y. All from ^DAK, to bite ; a 
 notion still kept up in the common phr. bitter tears, i. e. biting tears ; 
 cf. Gk. Saicvftv, Skt. dar, to bite. In a similar way the Skt. arm, a 
 tear, is from the AK, to be sharp, Curtius, i. 163; Fick, i. 6n. 
 Der. /ear-fill, 3 Hen. VI, v. 4. 8 ; tear-ful-ly, iear-ful-ness ; tear-less. 
 And see train-oil. 
 
 TEASE, to comb or card wool, scratch or raise the nap of cloth ; 
 to ve.x, plague. (E.) M. E. taisen, of which the pp. taysed is in 
 Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1169. But the more common form is 
 tosen or ioosen. 'They loose and pulle;' Gower, C. A. i. 17, 1. 8. 
 ' Tosyn, or lose wul' [tease wool]; Prompt. Parv. We also find 
 to-tosen, to tease or pull to pieces. Owl and Nightingale, 1. 70. — A. S. 
 tiksan, to pluck, pull, .(^ilfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 170, 1. 13. 
 The M. E. tosen would answer to a by-form tdsan*, not recorded. + 
 O. Du. teesen, to pluck ; wolle teesen, ' to pluck wooll,' Hexham. + 
 Dan. tcEse, tcesse, to tease wool. + Bavarian zaisen, to tease wool, 
 Schmeller ; he also cites M.H.G. zeisen, to tease, a strong verb, with 
 pt. t. zies, pp. gezeisen. p. The form of the base appears to be 
 TIS ; perhaps allied to G. zausen, to touse, pull, drag, of which 
 the apparent base is TUS. Der. ieas-el, q. v. 
 
 TEASEIi, a plant with large heads covered with crooked awns 
 which are used for teasing cloth. (E.) M. E. tesel, Wright's Voc. i. 
 141, col. I ; also tasel, P. Plowman, B. xv. 446. — A.S. l<eJ, tdsel, a 
 teasel, A.S. Leechdoms, i. 282, note 26. Formed with suffix -/ 
 (Aryan -ra) from tds-an, to tease; the sense is 'an instrument to 
 tease with." See Tease. 
 
 TEAT, the nipple of the female breast. (E.) Also called tit. 
 M. E. tete, Chaucer, C. T. 3704 ; also tette. Genesis and Exodus, ed. 
 Morris, 2621; also titte, Ancren Riwle, p. 330, 1. 5. — A.S. tit, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 44, col. i ; pi. tittas, id. 65, 1. 7 ; 283,1. 29. +0. Du. 
 tilte, a teat ; Hexham. +G. zitze. Cf. also F. tette (tete in Cotgrave), 
 Span, ieta, Ital. ietta, words of Teut. origin ; Icel. tdta; W. did, didi, a 
 teat. These words have much the appearance of being reduplicated 
 from a base TI (Aryan DI). p. Besides these, there is a second set 
 of forms represented by W. teth, G. t'utte, Gk. TirOr}, nrOus ; of these 
 the Gk. TIT0T], rnSus, have been explained from DHA, to suck ; 
 cf Skt. dhe, to suck, Goth, daddjan, to suckle. But it would seem 
 impossible to derive teat from the same root ; see Tit. 
 
 TEAZLE, the same as Teasel, q. v. 
 
 TECHNICAL, artificial, pertaining to the arts. (Gk. ; with L. 
 suffix.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Formed with suffix -a/( = Lat. 
 ■alis), from Gk. rexi'tKos, belonging to the arts. — Gk. rixvrj, art ; 
 allied to TtKraiv, a carpenter. — ^ TAK, to prepare, get ready ; cf. 
 Russ. thate, to weave, Skt. taksh, to prepare, form, cut wood, takshan, 
 a carpenter; see Text. Curtius, i. 271. "Dev. technical-ly, techni- 
 cal-i-ty ; techno-logy, with suffix = Gk. -Koyla, from \(y(tv, to speak. 
 Also (from the same source) archi-tecl, pyro-technic, text, text-ure. 
 
 TECHY, the same as Tetchy, q. v. 
 
 TED, to spread new-movra grass. (Scand.) ' I teede hey, I toume 
 it afore it is made in cockes ; ' Palsgrave. ' To tedde and make hay;' 
 Fitzherbert, Book of Husbandry, § 25. — Icel. tedja, to spread 
 manure ; from tai\ manure. Cf. Icel. tada, hay grown in a well- 
 manured field, a home-field ; todn-verk, making hay in the infield. 
 Also Norw. tedja, to spread manure ; from tad, manure ; Aasen. So 
 also Swed. dial, tdda, vb., from W.-j- Bavarian zetten. to strew, to let 
 fall in a scattered way, Schmeller, p. 1 1 59 ; cf G. verzetteln, to 
 
 113. p. All these words can be derived from a sb. of which the 
 Teut. type is TADA, that which is spread, a rag, manure ; Fick, as 
 above. From a Teut. base TA = Aryan DA, to divide, Fick, i. 
 608 ; whence also Skt. dd, to cut, Gk. SaTeopuxi, I divide, distribute, 
 portion out. % If this be right, the suggested etymology from 
 
 W. tedu, to stretch, distend, is entirely out of the question. Besides, 
 ' to distend ' and ' to scatter' are not quite the same thing. 
 TEDIOUS, tiresome, from length or slowness, irksome. (L.) 
 Spelt tedyouse in Palsgrave. Coined immediately from Lat. tcediosus, 
 irksome. — Lat. tadiiim, irksomeness. — Lat. t<sdet, it irks one. 
 Root uncertain. Der. tedioiis-ly, -ness. We also use tedium, 
 the sb. 
 
 TEEM (i), to bring forth, bear, or be fruitful ; be pregnant, full, 
 or prolific. (E.) ' Hyndre [her] of teming ; ' Sir T. More, Works, 
 p. 644 g. M. E. temen, to produce, Ancren Riwle, p. 220, 1. 16. 
 Obviously from M. E. teme, a team, a progeny ; see Team. The 
 A. S. verb is tyman, to teem. Gen. xxx. 9 ; formed (by the usual 
 vowel-change from ed to y) from A. S. team, a team, a progeny. 
 TEEM (2), to think fit. (E.) Rare, and obsolete ; but Shak. has 
 the comp. beteem, to be explained presently. ' I coulde teeme it 
 [think fit] to rend thee in pieces ; ' Gifford's Dialogue of Witches, 
 A. D. 1603. 'Alas, man, I coulde teeme it to go;' id. See both 
 quotations in full, in Halliwell, s. v. Teem. The word is hardly to 
 be traced in E., but we find the related A. S. suffix -teme, -tyme, with 
 the notion of fitting or suitable, as in luf-teme, pleasant, acceptable 
 (lit. love-befitting), in Bosworth ; spelt Ivftyme (explained as ' grate- 
 ful' by Thorpe), yElfric's Homilies, ii. 126,1. 26. C(. wiSer-tyme, 
 troublesome (lit. unbefitting) ; Bosworth. This suffix is from the 
 same source as the common E. adj. tame, domesticated, lit. rendered 
 fit or suitable. p. Related words are easily found, viz. in Goth. 
 
 gatemiba, fitly, from the strong verb gatiman (pt. t. gatam), to suit, 
 agree with ; Luke, v. 36.4-Du. tamen, ' to be comely, convenient, or 
 seemely,' Hexham ; tamelicJt, or tamigh, ' comely, convenient,' id. ; 
 whence het betaemt, ' it is convenient, requisite, meete, or fitting,' id. ; 
 mod. Du. betamen, to beseem. + G. ziemen, to be fit ; ziemlich, pass- 
 able, lit. suitable ; O. H.G. zeman, to fit, closely related to zeman, 
 zamjan, to tame. + Low G. tamen, tihnen, or temen, to fit, also 
 to allow, as in He tdmet sik een good Glas Wien = he allows him- 
 self a good glass of wine ; betamen, to befit ; closely allied to 
 ttimen, to tame. Cf. Skt. dam, which signifies not only to tame, 
 but also to be tame. All from ^ DAM, to tame, subdue ; see 
 Tame. 2. We can now explain beteem in Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 
 I. 131 ; Hamlet, i. 2. 141. It means to make or consider as fitting, 
 hence to permit, allow ; a slightly forced use of the word. In 
 Gelding's translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, a. d. 1587, we have 
 ' could he not beieeme ' = he did not think fit, would not deign ; the 
 Lat. text has dignatur, Metam. x. 157. Spenser uses it still more 
 loosely : ' So woulde I . . . Beteeme to you this sword ' = permit, 
 grant, allow you the use of this sword ; F. Q. ii. 8. 19. % On the 
 connection between teem and tame, see Fick, iii. 117; Ettmiiller's 
 A. S. Diet. 525 ; Bremen Worterbuch, v. 16, 17 ; &c. 
 TEEM (3), to empty, pour out. (Scand.) See Halliwell. - Icel. 
 ttsma, to empty, from tdmr, empty ; Dan. tomme, to empty, from torn, 
 empty ; Swed. tbmma, from iom ; see Toom. 
 
 TEEN, vexation, grief. (E.) In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 64 ; &c. M. E. 
 tene, Chaucer, C. T. 3108. — A.S. tedna, accusation, injury, vexation, 
 Grein, ii. 528. — A.S. tedn, contracted from tihan, to accuse; see 
 Grein, ii. 532, s. v. tihan. [To be distinguished from teon { = tedhan), 
 to draw.] + Goth, gateihan, to tell, announce, make known to, point 
 out (as distinct from gatiuhan, to lead). + G. zeihen, to accuse (as 
 distinct from Ziehen, to draw). + Lat. dicare, to make known. — 
 ^ DIK, to shew. See Token, Toe. % The successive senses of 
 teen are making known, public accusation, reproach, injury, vexation. 
 We have indication and inditement from the same root. See Ett- 
 miiller, A. S. Diet., pp. 534, 537 ; Leo's Glossar, p. 303. The word 
 teen also occurs as Old Saxon tiono, injury ; Icel. tjdn, loss. 
 
 TEETOTALLER, a total abstainer. (F., - L. ; with E. prefx 
 and suffix.) A teetotaller is one who professes total abstinence from all 
 spirituous liquors ; the orig. name was total abstainer. The adj. tee- 
 total is an emphasized form of total, made on the principle of redupli- 
 cation, just as we have Lat. te-tigi as the perfect of tangere. The 
 word ' originated with Richard Turner, an artisan of Preston, who, 
 contending for the principle at a temperance meeting about 1833, 
 asserted that " nothing but te-te-total will do." The word was imme- 
 diately adopted. He died 27 Oct., 1846. These facts are taken 
 from the Staunch Teetotaller, edited by Joseph Livesey, of Preston (an 
 originator of the movement in August, 1832), Jan. 1867;' Haydn, 
 Diet, of Dates. And see Teetotum. ^ Teetotal may have been 
 suggested by teetotum. 
 
 scatter, spill, disperse. Cf. also M. H. G. zetten, to scatter, derived 5 TEETOTUM, TOTUM, a spinning toy. (L.) Not in Todd's 
 
TEGUMENT. 
 
 TENABLE. 
 
 629 
 
 Johnson. I had a teetotum (about a.d. 1840) with four sides only, 
 marked P {Put down), N {Nothing), H {Half), T {Take all). These 
 were very common, and the letters decided whether one was to put 
 into the pool or to take the stakes. 1 suppose that these letters 
 took the place of others with Latin explanations, such as P {Pone), 
 N {Nil), D {Dimidium), T {Totum). The toy was named, accord- 
 ingly, from the most interesting mark upon it ; and was called either 
 a totum or a T-totum. Ash's Diet., ed. 1775, has : ' Totum, from the 
 Latin, a kind of die that turns round, so called because the appear- 
 ance of one lucky side [that marked'\"\ entitles the player that turned 
 it to the whole stake.' ' Totum, a whirl-bone, a kind of die that is 
 turned about Phillips, ed. 1706. Teetotums are now made with the 
 thickest part polygonal, not square, which entirely destroys the ori- 
 ginal notion of them ; and they are marked with numbers instead 
 of letters, — Lat. totum, the whole (stake) ; neut. of totus ; see 
 TotaL 
 
 TEGUMENT, a covering. (L.) Rare ; commoner in deriv. 
 in-tegument. In Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 6. § 5. — Lat. 
 iegumentum (also tegimentum, tegmentum), a covering. — Lat. tegere 
 (for stegere*), to cover. + Gk. ariyftv, to cover. — .^STAG, to 
 cover ; whence also Skt. sthag, to cover, Lithuan. stegti, to thatch. 
 And see Thatch. Der. in-tegument ; also (from iectus, pp. of 
 tegere), de-tect, pro-tect ; and see tile, toga. 
 
 TEIL-TREE, a linden tree. (F., - L. ; and E.) ' A teil-tree;' 
 Isaiah, vi. 13 (A. V.) — O. F. teil, the bark of a lime-tree (Roquefort) ; 
 of. mod. F. tille, bast. [The added word tree is E.] — Lat. tdia, a 
 lime-tree ; also, the inner bark of a lime-tree. Root unknown. 
 
 TELEGRAPH, an apparatus for giving signals at a distance, or 
 conveying information rapidly. (Gk.) Modem ; in Richardson's 
 Diet. M. Chappe's telegraph was first used in France in 1793 ; see 
 Haydn, Diet, of Dates. Coined from Gk. tiJAc, afar off; and 
 ypafeiv, to write. The Gk. rrjKe, rrjXov, afar, are from an adj. form 
 Tij-Ko9*, not in use; prob. from ^TA, to stretch, extend. Gk. 
 ypiipeiv is cognate with Grave (i). Der. telegraph-ic, telegraph-y, 
 telegraph-ist. Also tele-gram, a short coined expression for ' tele- 
 graphic message,' from ypa/ina, a letter of the alphabet, a written 
 character. 
 
 TELESCOPE, an optical instrument for viewing objects at a 
 distance. (Gk.) Galileo's telescopes were first made in 1609. Milton 
 alludes to the telefcope, P. R. iv. 42. Coined from Gk. TTjKt, afar ; 
 and oKoiruv, to behold ; see Telegraph and Scope. Der. tele- 
 scop-ic. 
 
 TELL, to count, narrate, discern, inform. (E.) M. E. tellen, pt. t. 
 iolde, pp. told ; often in the sense ' to count,' as in P. Plowman, B. 
 prol. 92. ' Shall tellen tales tway ;' Chaucer, C. T. 794. — A. S. tellan, 
 to count, narrate; pt. t. tealde, pp. teald; Grein, ii. 524. A weak 
 verb, formed from the sb. talu, a tale, number ; so that tellan = talian*. 
 See Tale. + Du. tellen, from tal, sb. + Icel. telja, from tala, sb. + 
 Dan. tcBlle, from tal. + Swed. tUlja, from tal. + G. zhhlen, from zakl. 
 Der. tell-er ; tell-tale, Merch. Ven. v. i'23. 
 
 TELLURIC, belonging to the earth. (L.) Rare, and scientific. 
 Coined with suffix -c (Lat. -cus), from Lat. telluri-, crude form of 
 tellus, earth. From y'TAL, to sustain; cf. Gk. TqX'ia, a flat board, 
 a stand. Der. telluri-um, a rare metal, discovered in 1782 (Haydn). 
 
 TEMERITY, rashness. (F., - L.) Spelt temeritie in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1623. — F. temerite, 'temerity;' Cot. — Lat. temeritatem, 'acc. of 
 temeritas, rashness. — Lat. temeri- for temero-, crude form of temerus*, 
 rash, only used in the adv. temere, rashly. The orig. sense of temere 
 is ' in the dark," hence blindly, rashly ; cf. Skt. tamas, dimness, dark- 
 ness, gloom, allied to E. Dim, q. v. 
 
 TEMPER, to moderate, modify, control, qualify, bring to a 
 proper degree of hardness. (F., — L.) M. E. temprien, tempren, Rob. 
 of Glouc, p. 72, 1. 7 ; Gower, C. A. i. 266, 1. 14. [Somner gives an 
 A. S. temprian, but it is doubtful ; if a true word, it is borrowed from 
 Latin.] — F. temperer, ' to temper ; ' Cot. — Lat. temperare, to appor- 
 tion, moderate, regulate, qualify ; allied to temperi or tempori, adv., 
 seasonably, and to tempus, fit season, time. See Temporal. Der. 
 temper, sb., Oth. v. 2. 253, Merch. Ven. i. 2. 20 (see Trench, Study 
 of Words, and cf. Lat. temperies, a tempering, right admixture); 
 temper-ance, M. E. temperatmce, Wyclif, Col. iii. 12, from F. temper- 
 ance =1^2^. temperantia ; temper-ate, Wyclif, I Tim. iii. 3, from Lat. 
 temperatus, pp. of temperare ; temper-ate-ly, temper-ate-ness ; temper- 
 at-ure, from F. temperature, ' a temper, temperature,' Cot., from Lat. 
 temperatura, due to temperare ; temper-a-ment, in Trench, Select 
 Glossary, from Lat. temperamentum. Also dis-temper,q. v., at-temper. 
 Doublet, tamper. 
 
 TEMPEST, bad weather, violent storm, great commotion. (F., — 
 L.) M. E. tempest, Rob. of Glouc. p. 50, 1. 7, p. 243, 1. 9. — O. F. 
 tempeste, ' a tempest, storm, bluster;' Cot. Mod. V. tempete. — Low 
 Lat. tempesta *, not found (though iempeslus, adj , and tempesiare, 
 verb, both appear), put for Lat. tempeHas, season, fit time, weather. , 
 
 'good weather; also bad weather, storm; allied to tempus, season, 
 time; see Temporal. Der. tempest, verb, Milton, P. L. vii. 412, 
 from F. tempester, ' to storm ; ' Cot. Also tempest-u-ous, l Hen. VI, 
 v. 5. 5, from F. iempestucux, 'tempestuous,' Cot., from Lat. tempes- 
 tuosus ; tempestuous-ly, -ness. 
 
 TEMPLE (i), a fane, edifice in honour of a deity or for religious 
 worship. (L.) M. E. temple, Chaucer, C. T. 10167, 10169. A. S. 
 tempi, tempel (common), John, ii. 20. — Lat. templum, a temple. 
 Formed (with excrescent p after m) from an older temulum*; cf. 
 speculum (Vanicek). + Gk. riixtvos, a sacred enclosure, piece of 
 ground cut off and set apart for religious purposes. — .^ TAM, to 
 cut; whence Gk. rin-v-nv (fut. t(iiui), to cut, Curtius, i. 273. Der. 
 templ-ar, one of a religious order for the protection of the temple and 
 Holy Sepulchre, founded in 1 1 18, suppressed in 1312 (Ilaydn), M.E. 
 templere, P. Plowman, B. xv. 509, from Low Lat. templarius (Du- 
 cange). Also con-templ-ate, q. v. 
 
 TEMPLE (2), the flat portion of either side of the head above 
 the cheek-bone. (F., — L.) Gen. used in the plural. M.E. templys, 
 pi., Wright's Voc. i. 179, 1. 4. — O. F. temples, 'the temples;' Cot. 
 Mod. F. tempe, sing. Formed, with the common change from r to 
 /, from Lat. tempora, pi., the temples. The sing, tempus sometimes 
 occurs, with the sense temple, head, or face. It is supposed to be 
 the same word as tempus, season, time ; see Temporal. Der. 
 tempor-al, adj., from F. temporal, 'of or in the temples,' Cot., from 
 Lat. temporalis, (i) temporal, (2) belonging to the temples. 
 
 TEMPORAL (1), pertaining to this world only, worldly, secular. 
 (F., — L.) M.E. temporal, Wyclif, Matt. xiii. 21. — O. F. temporal, 
 usually temporel, ' temporall ; ' Cot. — Lat. temporalis, temporal. — Lat. 
 tempor-, crude form of tempus, season, time, opportunity ; also, a 
 temple of the head. p. Etymology difficult, but prob. from 
 
 V' TAN, to stretch, spread ; whence the senses of ' space of time ' 
 and ' flat space on the forehead.' Hardly from ^ TAM, to cut. 
 Der. temporal-ly ; tempor al-i-ty, spelt temporalitie. Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 232 e, from Low Lat. temporalitas, revenues of the church 
 (Ducange). Also te/npor-ar-y, Meas. for Meas. v. 145 (where it 
 seems to mean respecting things not spiritual), from Lat. temporarius, 
 lasting for a time ; tempor-ar-i-ly, tempor-ar-i-ness. Also iempor-ise. 
 Much Ado, i. l. 276, from F. temporiser, ' to temporise it, to observe 
 the time,' Cot. ; tempor-is-er, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 302. Also con-tempor- 
 an-e ous, con-tempor-ar-y, ex-tempore. And see temper, tempest, tense (l). 
 
 TEMPORAL (2); for which see Temple (2). 
 
 TEMPT, to put to trial, test, entice to evil. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 tempten, Ancren Riwle, p. 178. — O. F. tempter, later tenter, 'to tempt, 
 prove, try, sound, provoke unto evill ; ' Cot. — Lat. temptare, oc- 
 casional spelling of tentare, to handle, touch, feel, try the strength of, 
 assail, tempt. Frequentative of tenere, to hold (pp. tentus); see 
 Tentative, Tenable. Der. tempt-er, Wyclif, Matt. iv. 3 ; tempt- 
 ress. Ford, The Broken Heart, v. i, from F. tenteresse, 'a tempteresse, 
 a woman that tempts,' Cot. ; tempt-ing, tempt-ing-ly ; tempt-at-ion, 
 M.E. temptacioun, Wyclif, Matt. xxvi. 41, from O. F. temptation, 
 usually tentation, 'a temptation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. tentationem. 
 Also at-tempt. Doublets, tent (2), vb., taunt. 
 
 TEN", twice fiVe. (E.) M. E. ten, Wyclif, Matt. xxv. i. - A. S. ten, 
 JEXhtA, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxviii. § i ; lib. iv. met. 3. Usually tyn. 
 Matt. xxv. I. + Du. tien. + Icel. tin, ten ; tigr, a decade. + Dan. ti. 
 + Swed. tio. + Goth, taikun. + G. zehn, O. H. G. zehan. + Lat. 
 decem (whence F. dix, Ital. died, .Span. diez). + Gk. Sewa. •\- Lithuan. 
 deszimtis. + Russ. desiate. + W. deg ; Irish and Gael, deich. + Pers. 
 dak (Palmer's Diet. col. 278). + Skt. daran. p. All from Arjan 
 DAKAN (Teutonic TEHAN), ten. Origin unknown. Der. ten-fold, 
 O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 135, 1. 19 (see Fold); ten-tk, M.E. ienpe, 
 Will, of Paleme, 4715, also teon])e, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 219, 1. 17, 
 also tende, Ormulum, 2715 ; due to a confusion of A. S. teuSa, tenth, 
 with Icel. tiundi, tenth ; the true E. word is tithe, q. v. Hence 
 tenth-ly. From the same base we have decim-al, decim-ate, duo-decim- 
 al, deca-de, deca-gon, deca-hedron, deca-logue, decasyllabic, decem-vir, 
 dec-ennial, do deca-gon, do-deca-hedron, dime; perhaps dism-al. ^ The 
 suffix -teen, M.E. -ten'e (dissyllabic) = A. S. -tine, more commonly 
 •tyne, as in eakta-tyne, eighteen, Judg. iii. 14; formed by adding the 
 pi. suffix -e to ten or tyn, ten. Hence thir teen (A. S. \re(ityne) ; four- 
 teen {A.S. feduiertyne) ; fifteen {A. S. fif-tyne) ; six-teen (A. S. six- 
 iyne) ; seven-teen (A. S. seofon-tyne) ; eigh-teen, miswritten for eight- 
 teen (A. S. eahta-tyne) ; nine-teen (A. S. nigon-tyne). ^ The suffix 
 -ty, M. E. -ty = A. S. -tig, as in twen-ty (A. S. twen-tig), &c. This 
 suffix appears also in Icel. sex-tigir, sex-tugr, sex-iogr, sixty, and in 
 Goth, saihs-tigjus, G. sech-zig, sixty, &c. ; all from a Teut. base 
 TEGU, ten, a modified form of TEHAN, ten; Fick, iii. 124. 
 
 TENABLE, that can be held, kept, or defended. (F.,-L.) In 
 Hamlet, i. 2. 248. — F. tenable, ' holdable ; ' Cot. Coined from F. 
 tenir, to hold. — Lat. tenere, to hold, keep, retain, reach, orig. to 
 stretch or extend, a sense retained in per-iinere, to extend through to. 
 
630 
 
 TENACIOUS 
 
 TENOR. 
 
 -^TAN, to stretch, extend; see Thin. Curtius, i. 268; Fick, i 
 591. Der. (from Lat. tenere) abs-tain, abs-tin-ence, ap-per-taiu, ap- 
 pur-ten-ance, con-tain, con-tent, con-tin-ent , con-tin-ue, coun-ten-ance, 
 de-tain, de-tent-ion, dis-con-tin-ue, dts-con-ie/it, dis'Coun-ten-ance, enter- 
 tain, im-per-tin-ent, in-con-tin-ent, lieu-ten-ant, main-tain, main-ien-ance, 
 mal-con-tent, ob-tain, per tain, per-tin-ac-i-ous, per-tin-ent, pur-ten-ance , 
 re-tain, re-tent-ion, re-tin-ue, sus-tain, sus-ten-ance, sus-tent-at-ion ; and 
 see ten-ac-i-ous, ten-ac-i-ty, ten-ant, tend (with its derivatives), tend-er, 
 tend-on, ten-dril, ten-e-ment, ten-et, ten-on, ten-or, ten-u-ity, ex-ten-u-ate, 
 ten-ure, tempt, taunt, tent-acle, tent-at-ive. And see tone. 
 
 TENACIOUS, holding fast, stubborn. (L.) ' So tenacious of his 
 bite;' Howell, Famil. Letters, b. ii. let. 2, Julys, 1635. Coined 
 as if from Lat. tenaciosus *, from tenaci-, crude form of tenax, holding 
 fast. — Lat. tenere, to hold. See Tenable. Der. te?tacious-ly, -ness. 
 
 TENACITY, the quality of sticking fast to. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 tenacitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. tenacite, 'tenacity;' Cot. — Lat. 
 tenacitatem, acc. of tenacitas. — Lat. tenaci-, crude form of tenax ; see 
 Tenacious. 
 
 TENANT, one who holds land under another. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 tenant, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 19, 1. 10. — F. tenant, hold- 
 ing ; pres. part, of tenir, to hold ; see Tenable. Der. tenanc-y. Bp. 
 Hall, Satires, b. iv. sat. 2, 1. 25 from end; tenant-able, tenant-less, 
 tenant-ry (a coined word). Also lieu-tenant, q. v. And see tenement. 
 
 TENCH, a fish of the carp kind. (F., - L.) M. E. tenche. Prompt. 
 Parv. — F. tenche, ' a tench ; ' Cot. Mod. F. tanche. — Lat. tinea, a 
 tench. Probably ' the nibbler ; ' cf. tinea, a moth ; from y' TAM, to 
 cut ; cf. Gk. Tffivuv, to cut, revdeiv, to nibble. 
 
 TEND (i), to aim at, or move towards, to incline, bend, to con- 
 tribute to a purpose. (F., — L.) In Hamlet, iii. i . 1 70. — F. tendre, 
 'to tend, bend ;' Cot. — Lat. tendere, to stretch, extend, direct, tender. 
 Allied to tenere, to hold ; see Tenable. From ^ TAN, to stretch ; 
 see Thin. Der. tend-enc-y, formed by adding -y to obsolete sb. 
 tendence, signifying ' inclination,' for which see Richardson ; and the 
 sb. tendence was coined from Lat. tendent-, stem of the pres. part, of 
 tendere. Also tense (2) ; tend-er (2). Also (from Lat. tendere, pp. 
 tensus and tentus), at-tend, tend (2), at-tent-ion, co-ex-tend, con-tend, 
 dis-tend, ex-te/id, ex-tens-ion, ex-tent, in-tend, in-tense, in-tent, ob-tend, 
 os-tens-ible, os-tent-at-ion, por-tend, pre-tend, pro-tend, sub-tend, super- 
 in-tend; and see tense (2), tens-ile, tend-on, tent (l), tent-er, toise. 
 Doublet, tender (2). 
 
 TEND (2), to attend, take care of. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, i. 3. 
 83, Much Ado, i. 3. 17. Coined by dropping the initial a of O. F. 
 atendre, to wait, attend. It is, in fact, short for Attend, q. v. Der. 
 iend-ing, sb. (for attending), Macb. i. 5. 36 ; tend-ance (for attendance), 
 Timon, i. i. 57. And see tender (3). 
 
 TENDER (i), soft, delicate, fragile, weak, feeble, compassion- 
 ate. (F., — L.) M.E. tendre, Ancren Riwle, p. 112, 1. 11. — F. tendre, 
 ' tender ; ' Cot. Formed (with excrescent d after n) from Lat. tene- 
 rum, acc. of tener, tender ; orig. thin, fine, allied to tenuis, thin. 
 — TAN, to stretch ; see Thin. Der. tender -ly, -ness ; tender- 
 keart-ed. Rich. II, iii. 3. 160; tender -heft -ed, K.Lear, ii. 4. 176 
 (Folio edd.), where keft = haft, a handle ; so that tender-hefted = 
 tender-handled, tender-hilted, gentle to the touch, impressible ; see 
 Haft. Also tender, vb., to regard fondly, cherish, Rich. II, i. i. 32; 
 a word which seems to be more or less confused with tender (2), 
 q.v. Hence tender, sb., regard, care, K. Lear, i. 4. 230. And see 
 tendr-il. 
 
 TENDER (2), to offer, proffer for acceptance, shew. (F.,-L.) 
 In Shak. Temp. iv. 5. — F. tendre, ' to tend, bend, . . . spread, or dis- 
 play . . also, to tender or offer unto ; ' Cot. — Lat. tendere, to stretch, 
 &c. See Tend (l), of which tender is a later form, retaining the r 
 of the F. infinitive; cf. attainder = F. atlaindre. Der. tender, sb., an 
 offer, proposal. Doublet, toirf (i). 
 
 TENDER (3), a small vessel that attends a larger one with 
 stores ; a carriage carrying coals, attached to a locomotive engine. 
 (F., — L.) 'A fireship and three /e«(/e>-s ; ' Dampier's Voyages, an. 
 1685 (R.) Merely short for attender = attendant or subsidiary 
 vessel ; see Tend (2). 
 
 TENDON, a hard strong cord by which a muscle is attached to 
 a bone. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. — F. tendon, 'a tendon, or taile of a 
 muscle;' Cot. Cf. Span, tendon. Port, tendao, Ital. tendine, a tendon. 
 From an imaginary Low Lat. type tendo *, with gen. case both 
 tendonis and tendinis ; formed from Lat. tendere, to stretch, from its 
 contractile force. See Tend (1). Der. tendin-ous (R.), from F. 
 tendinenx, ' of a tendon ; ' Cot. 
 
 TENDRIL, the slender clasper of a plant, whereby it clings to a 
 support. (F., — L.) Spelt tendrell in Minsheu, ed. 1627. In Milton, 
 P. L. iv. 307. Shortened from F. tendrillons, s. pi. ' tendrells, little 
 gristles ; ' Cot. Or from an O. F. lendrille * or tendrelle *, not re- 
 corded. Cot. also gives F. tendron, ' a tender fellow, a cartilage, or 
 gristle ; also a tendrell, or the tender branch or sprig of a plant.' All 
 
 these forms are from F. tendre, tender; see Tender (i). So also 
 Ital. tenerume, a tendril, from tenero, tender. ^ Not from tenere, 
 to hold, nor from tendere, to stretch ; yet allied to both. 
 TENEBROUS, TENEBRIOUS, gloomy, dark. (F.,-L.) 
 Tenebrous is in Cotgrave, and in Hawes, History of Grand Amour 
 (1555), ch. 3 (Todd). 'Tenebrious light ' is in Young, Night Thoughts, 
 Night 9, 1. 966. The latter is a false form. — F. tenebreux, ' tene- 
 brous;' Cot. — Lat. to!e6ros!/s, gloomy. — Lat. tenebrce, s. pi., darkness. 
 Put for temebrae * ; allied to Skt. tamas, darkness, and E. dim. — 
 VTAM, to choke; see Dim. 
 
 TENEMENT, a holding, a dwelling inhabited by a tenant. 
 (F., — L.) M.E. tenement, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 34, 
 last line. — F. tenement, 'a tenement, inheritance,' &c. ; Cot. — Low 
 Lat. tenementum, a holding, fief; Ducange. — Lat. tenere, to hold ; see 
 Tenable and Tenant. Der. tenement-al, adj. 
 
 TENET, a principle which a person holds or maintains. (L.) 
 'The tenet must be this;' Hooker, Eccl. Polity, b. viii (R.) — Lat. 
 tenet, he holds ; 3 p. s. pres. tense of tenere, to hold ; see Tenable. 
 Cf audit, habitat, exit, and other similar formations. 
 
 TENNIS, a game in which a ball is driven against a wall (or 
 over a string) by rackets, and kept continually in motion. (Origin 
 unknown.) First mentioned in Gower's Balade to King Henry IV, 
 St. 63; printed in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1532, fol. 377. col. 2, ed. 
 1561, fol. 332, col. I, where it is spelt tennes; but this is not the 
 oldest spelling. The usual old spelling is teneis or tenyse. ' Teneys, 
 pley, Teniludus, manupilatus, tenisia. Teneys-pleyer, Teniludius ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. Spelt tenyse. Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. 27, 
 § 6. ' Tenyse-ball, pelote : Tennys-play, jeu de la paulme ;' Palsgrave. 
 Turbervile has a poem ' to his friend P., Of Courting, Trauailing, and 
 Tenys.' It was no doubt at first played with the hands ; hence the 
 F. name jeu de la paume, and the Lat. name mannpilatus, as above. 
 For full information as to the game, see The Book of Tennis, by 
 Julian Marshall. p. The O. Du. kaetse, ' a chase,' Hexham, is 
 
 not a Du. word, but simply borrowed (like E. catch) from the Picard 
 cachier, a variant of F. chasser, and is, accordingly, at once the 
 equivalent of E. catch and of F. chasse or E. chase ; see Catch, 
 Chase. Hence was formed O. Du. kaets-ball, ' a tennis-ball, or a 
 hand-ball,' Hexham, and haets-spel, ' tennis-court play ; ' words 
 which rather represent chase-ball and chase-play than catch-ball and 
 catch-play. Hence, when we find James I (in Basilikon Doron, Lond. 
 1603, b. iii. p. 120) speaking of ' playing at the caitche or tennise,' 
 we must either suppose these to be different games, or must explain 
 caitche as meaning chase. y. The line in Gower, as printed in 
 
 1 561, runs thus : ' At the tennes to winne or lese [lose"] a chace ; ' on 
 which we must observe two things; (l) the use of the later spelling 
 with two }is in place of the earlier one with but one n (according to 
 the usual rule in English, of which there are literally thousands 
 of examples) ; and (2) the fact that teneis or tenyse was accented on 
 the latter syllable. This puts out of consideration the extraordinary 
 supposition that tennis = tens, the plural of ten. Of course tens was 
 an intelligible word to Englishmen, and could no more have been 
 turned into tenise than fives could have been turned into fivise. 
 8. Putting all together, we have the orig. form as teneis or tenise or 
 tenyse, accented on the latter syllable, and expressed in Low Latin 
 by tenisia and teniludium. «. I suspect a derivation from O. F. 
 
 tenies, plural of tenie, 'a fillet, head-band, or hair-lace; also a kind 
 of brow or juttying on a pillar ; an old word ; ' Cot. This O. F. 
 tenie = J-,zt. tcenia (Gk. raiv'ia), a band, ribbon, fillet, the fillet which 
 separates the Doric frieze from the architrave, a streak in paper 
 (White). We might imagine t<Bnia to be used either for the band or 
 string over which the balls are played, or for the streak on the wall 
 as in rackets ; and we could thus explain teniludium as tceniludium or 
 ' string- play,' the use of e for <e being very common in the 15th 
 century. Tenisia is nothing but E. tenise with a Latin suffix. But it 
 seems best to leave the word as ' unknown.' ^ Of other etymo- 
 logies, the most usual is to suppose that teneis represents F. tenez, 
 i. e. take this, imagined as a cry ejaculated by the player in serving ; 
 where tenez is the imperative plural (2nd person) of tenir = L,a.t. 
 tenere. Der. tennis-court. 
 
 TENON, the end of a piece of wood inserted into the socket 
 or mortice of another, to hold the two together. (F., — L.) In 
 Levins. M. E. tenown, tenon ; Prompt. Parv. — F. tenon, ' a tenon ; 
 the end of a rafter put into a morteise ; tenons, pi. the vice-nailes 
 wherewith the barrel of a piece is fastened unto the stock ; also the 
 (leathern) handles of a target ; ' Cot. All these senses involve the 
 notion of holding fast. Formed, with suffix -on (Lat. acc. -onem), 
 from ten-ir, to hold. — Lat. tenere; see Tenable. 
 
 TENOR, the general course of a thought or saying, purport ; the 
 highest kind of adult male voice. (F., — L.) M. E. tenour. ' Tenour, 
 Tenor;' Prompt. Parv. 'Many . . ordenau«cis were made, whereof 
 the tenoure is sette out in the ende of this boke ; ' Fabyan's Chron. 
 
TENSE. 
 
 TERNARY. 
 
 G31 
 
 an. 1257, Ellis, p. 34. V 'Tenour, a parte in pricke-songe, leneur;'' 
 Palsgrave. — F. teneiir, 'the tenor part in musick; the tenor, content, 
 Stuffe, or substance of a matter;' Cot. — Lat. tenorem, acc. o{ tenor, a 
 holding on, uninterrupted course, tenor, sense or tenor of a law, tone, 
 accent. — Lat. tenere, to hold; see Tenable. ^ The old (and 
 proper etymological) spelling is tenour, like honour, colour, &c. 
 The tenor in music is due to the notion of holding or continuing 
 the dominant note (Scheler). 
 TENSE (i), the form of a verb used to indicate the time and 
 state of the action. (F., — L.) In Levins. Spelt tence by Palsgrave, 
 On the Verb. In Chaucer, C. T. 16343 (Group G, 875), the ex- 
 pression ' that futur temps ' ought to be explained rather as ' that 
 future tense ' than ' that future time ; ' see my note on the line. — F. 
 temps, time, season; O. F. tens (Burguy). — Lat. tempus, time; also a 
 tense of a verb ; see Temporal. 
 
 TENSE (2), tightly strained, rigid. (L.) A medical word, in 
 rather late use (K.) — Lat. tensus, stretched, pp. of tendere; see 
 Tend (1). Der. tense-ly, -ness ; tens-ion, in Phillips, ed. 1706, from 
 Lat. tensionem, acc. of tensio, a stretching ; tensor, in Phillips, used as 
 a short form of extensor; tens-ile, in Blount, ed. 1674, a coined word; 
 iens-i-ty, a coined word. Also in-tense, toise. 
 
 TENT (i), a pavilion, a portable shelter of canvas stretched out 
 with ropes. (F., — L.) M.E. tente, Rob. of Glouc, p. 203, 1. 8.— 
 F. tente, ' a tent or pavillion ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. tenia, a tent; Du- 
 cange. Properly fem. of tentus, pp. of tendere, to stretch ; see 
 Tend (i). Obviously suggested by Lat. tentorium, a tent, a deriva- 
 tive from the same verb. Der. tent-ed, Oth. i. 3. 85. 
 
 TENT (2), a roll of lint used to dilate a wound. (F.,-L.) See 
 Nares. Properly a probe ; the verb to tent is used for to probe, 
 Hamlet, ii. 2. 626. M. E. tente. ' Tente of a wownde or a soore, 
 Tenta;' Prompt. Parv.- F. tente, 'a tent for a wound;* Cot. Due 
 to the Lat. verb tentare, to handle, touch, feel, test ; cf. F. tenter, 
 ' to tempt, to prove, try, sound, essay ; ' Cot. See Tempt. Cf. 
 Span, lienta, a probe, tiento, a touch. Der. tent, verb, as above. 
 
 TENT (3), a kind of wine. (Span., - L.) ' Tent, or Tent-wine, is 
 a kind of Alicant, . . . and is a general name for all wines in Spain 
 except white ; from the Span, vino tinto, i. e. a deep red wine ; ' 
 Blount, ed. 1674. —Span, vino tinto, red wine; tinto, deep-coloured, 
 said of wine. — Lat. tinctus, pp. of tingere, to dye ; see Tinge. 
 
 TENT (4), care, heed. (F.,-L.) 'Took tent;' Bums, Death 
 and Doctor Hornbook, st. 3. Short for attent or attention ; see 
 Attend. Der. tent, verb. 
 
 TENTACLE, a feeler of an insect. (L.) Modem. Englished 
 from late Lat. tentaciilum*, which, is also a coined word, formed 
 from tentare, to feel ; see Tempt. Cf. Lat. spiraculum, from spirare. 
 Der. tentacul-nr. 
 
 TENTATIVE, experimental. (L.) ' Falsehood, though it be 
 but tentative;' Bp. Hall, Contemplations, b. xx. cont. 3. § 21. — Lat. 
 tentatitius, trying, tentative. — Lat. tentatus, pp. of tentare, to try; 
 see Tempt. 
 
 TENTEK, a frame for stretching cloth by means of hooks. (F.,— 
 L.) Properly tentiire ; but a verb tent was coined, and from it 
 a sb. tenter, which took the place of tenture. The verb occurs in 
 P. Plowman, B. xv. 446 ; or rather the pp. ytented, suggested by Lat. 
 tentus. M. E. tenture. ' Tenture, Tentowre, for clothe, Tensorium, 
 extensorium, tentura ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' Tentar for clothe, tend, 
 tende ; Tenterhoke, houet ; ' Palsgrave. — F. tenture, ' a stretching, 
 spreading, extending ;' Cot. — Lat. tentura, a stretching. — Lat. tentus, 
 pp. of tendere, to stretch ; see Tend (l). Der. tenter-kooh, a hook 
 orig. used for stretching cloth. 
 
 TENUITY, slendemess, thinness, rarity. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 tenuitie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — F. tenuite, ' tenuity, thinness ; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. tenuitatem, acc. of tenuitas, thinness. — Lat. tenuis, thin. — TAN, 
 to stretch ; see Thin. Der. (from Lat. tenuis) ex-tenu-ate. 
 
 TENURE, a holding of a tenement. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, v. 
 1. 108. — F. tenure, ' a tenure, a hold or estate in land ; ' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. tenura (in common use) ; Ducange. — Lat. tenere, to hold ; see 
 Tenable. 
 
 TEPID, moderately warm. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 417.- 
 Lat. tepidus, wann. — Lat. tepere, to be warm. — ^ TAP, to be warm, 
 to glow ; whence Skt. tap, to be warm, to warm, to shine, tapas, 
 fire ; Russ. topite, to heat. Der. tepid-i-ty, from F. tepidite, ' luke- 
 warmnesse,' Cot., as if from Lat. acc. tepiditatem* ; tepid-ness. 
 
 TERAPHIM, idols, images, or household gods, consulted as 
 oracles. (Heb.) See Judges, xvii. 5, xviii. 14 ; Hosea, iii. 4 (A. V.) 
 — Heb. terdphim, s. pi., images connected with magical rites. Root 
 unknown. 
 
 TERCE, the same as Tierce, q. v. 
 
 TERCEL, the male of any kind of hawk. (F.,-L.) Corruptly 
 spelt tassel, Romeo, ii. 2. 160; rightly tercel, Troilus, iii. 2. 56. See 
 Tassel in Nares. M. E. tercel; 'the tercel egle,' Chaucer, Assembly of 
 
 Fowls, 393. Alsotercelet, adimin.form; Chaucer, C.T. 10818 — O.F. 
 tiercelet [tiercel is not found], 'the tassell, or male of any kind of 
 hawk, so tearmed because he is, commonly, a third part lesse then 
 the female ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. terzolo (now spelt terzuolo). ' a tassell- 
 gentle of a hauke ; ' Florio. Derived (with dimin. suffi.\es -el-et) 
 from O. F. tiers, tierce, third ; just as Ital. terzolo is from Ital. terzo, 
 third. — Lat. tertius, third ; see Tierce and Three. ^ Burguy 
 gives a different reason, viz. that, in popular opinion, every third bird 
 hatched was a male ; he refers to Raynouard's Proven9al Diet., v. 
 412. Either way, the etymology is the same. 
 
 TEREBINTH, the turpentine-tree. (L.,-Gk.) In Spenser, 
 Shep. Kal., July, 86. — Lat. terebinthus. — Gk. Tep(0tv6os, the turpen- 
 tine-tree. Der. turpent-ine. 
 
 TERGIVERSATION, a subterfuge, fickleness of conduct. 
 (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. — F. tergiversation, 'tergiversation, a flinch- 
 ing, withdrawing;' Cot. Lit. a turning of one's back. — Lat. ter- 
 giuersationem, acc. of tergiiiersatio, a subterfuge. = Lat. tergiuersatus, 
 pp. oi tergiuersari, to turn one's back, decline, refuse, shuffle, shift.— 
 Lat. tergi- = tergo-, crude form of tergum, the back ; and nersari, to 
 turn oneself about, pass, of uersare, to turn about, frequentative of 
 uertere (pp. uersus), to turn ; see Verse. 
 
 TERM, a limited period, a word or expression. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 terme, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 316, 1. 21. — F. iernte, ' a 
 term, time, or day; also, a tearm, word, speech;' Cot. — Lat. 
 terminum, acc. of terminus, a boundary-line, bound, limit (whence 
 also Ital. termine, termino. Span, termino). Cf. O. Lat. termen, with 
 the same sense ; Gk. ripfia, a limit. — TAR, to pass over, cross, 
 fulfil ; cf. Skt. iri, to pass over, cross, fulfil. Der. term, vb.. Temp. 
 V. 15; and see termination. Also (from Lat. terminus) termin-al, 
 adj., from Lat. terminalis ; con-termin-ous, de-termine, ex-termin-ate, 
 pre-de-termine. And (from the same root) en ter; thrum (i). 
 
 TERMAGANT, a boisterous, noisy woman. (F.,-Ital.,-L.) 
 M.E. Termagant, Termagaunt, Chaucer, C.T. 13741 (Group B, 
 2000). Termagant was one of the idols whom (in the mediaeval 
 romances) the Saracens are supposed to worship ; see King of Tars, 
 in Ritson's Metrical Romances, ii. 174-182; Lybeaus Disconus, in 
 the same, ii. 55. See Nares, who explains that the personage of 
 Termagant was introduced into the old moralities, and represented as 
 of a violent character. In Ram Alley, we have the expression : 'that, 
 swears, God bless us. Like a very termagant ; ' Dodsley's Old Plays, 
 ed. Hazlitt, x. 322 ; and see Hamlet, iii. 2. 15. So also: 'this hot 
 termagant Scot ; ' i Hen. IV, v. 4. 1 14. It has now subsided into the 
 signification of a scolding woman. The name is a corruption of 
 O. F. Tervagant, Tervagan, or Tarvagan ; spelt Tervagan in the 
 Chanson de Roland, clxxxiii (Littre), where it likewise signifies 
 a Saracen idol. — Ital. Trivigante, the same, Ariosto, xii. 59 (see 
 Nares, s. v. Trivigant) ; more correctly, Triva^ante. It has been 
 suggested that Trivagante or Tervagante is the moon, wandering 
 under the three names of Selene (or Luna) in heaven, Artemis (or 
 Diana) in earth, and Persephone {Proserpine) in the lower world. Cf. 
 dea trivia as an epithet of Diana. — Lat. ter, thrice, or /ri-, thrice ; 
 and uagant-, stem of pres. part, of uagare, to wander. See Ternary 
 and Triform, and Vagabond. % See also my note to the line in 
 Chaucer, and Tyrwhitt's note; Ritson, Met. Rom. iii. 260; Quarterly 
 Review, xxi. 515; Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction; Trench, 
 Select Glossary ; &c. 
 
 TERMINATION, end, limit, result. (F.,-L.) In Much 
 Ado, ii. I. 256, where it is used with the sense of term, i. e. word or 
 expression. — F. termination, 'a determining, limiting;' Cot. — Lat. 
 terminationem, acc. of terminatio, a bounding, fixing, determining.— 
 Lat. terminatus, pp. of terminare, to limit — Lat. terminus, a bound, 
 limit ; see Term. Der. terminal ion-al. Also (from Lat. terminare) 
 termin-ate, termin-able, termin-nt-ive, ierminat-ive-ly. We also use 
 Lat. terminus, sb., as an E. word. 
 
 TERN, an aquatic fowl. (Scand.) Not in the old dictionaries. 
 I find it in a translation of Buffon's Nat. Hist., London, 1792 ; and 
 it was, doubtless, in much earlier use. — Dan. terne, icerne, a tern ; 
 Swed. tiirna ; Icel. ]>erna, a tern, occurring in the local name ])erney 
 (tem-island), near Rejkjavik in Iceland. Widegren's Swed. Diet, 
 (ed. 1788) has tiirna, 'tern.' p. It is remarkable that Dan. 
 
 terne, Swed. tdrna, Icel. \ierna, also mean a hand-maid, maid-servant ; 
 cf. G. dime. The Icel. Diet, says there is no connection between 
 the words, but gives no reason. % I suppose that the scientific 
 Lat. name Sterna is a mere coinage, and of no authority as shewing 
 the orig. form of the word. There was, however, a small bird called 
 in E. a stern. ' The field is Azure, a Cheuron betweene three 
 Sternes,' the said birds being figured in tlie accompanying wood-cut ; 
 Guillim, Display of Heraldry, ed. 1664, p. 216. Evidently from 
 A. S. stearn ; ' Beacita, stearn,' in a list of birds, Wright's Voc. i. 
 281 ; ' Beacita, vel stumus, steam,' id. i. 29. See Starling. 
 51 TERNARY, proceeding by, or consisting of threes. (L.) ' A 
 
632 
 
 TERRACE 
 
 TESTER. 
 
 senary, and a ternary;' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 652 (R.) — Lat. 
 ternarhis, consisting of threes. — Lat. terni, pi., by threes. Allied to 
 ter, thrice, and to tres, three ; the latter being cognate with E. three. 
 See Three. Der. (from Lat. terni), tern-ate, arranged in threes, 
 a coined word. 
 
 TERRACE, a raised level bank of earth, elevated flat space. 
 (F.,— Ital., — L.) Frequently spelt iarras, as in Spenser, F. Q. v. 
 9. 21; here ar is put for er, as in parson for person, Clark for clerk; 
 &c. — F. terrace, terrasse, ' a plat, platform, hillock of earth, a terrace, 
 or high and open gallery;' Cot. — Ital. terraccia, terrazza, 'a ter- 
 race ;' Florio. Formed with suffix -accia, usually with an augmenta- 
 tive force, from Ital. terra, earth. — Lat. terra, earth. p. Lat. 
 terra stands for an older form tersa *, and signifies dry ground or 
 land, as opposed to sea. Allied to Gk. rapaus (Attic rappos), a stand 
 or frame for drying things upon, any broad flat surface ; yipaiodai, 
 to become dry, dry up. Also to Irish tir, land, tirmeti, main land, 
 tirim, dry ; W. tir, land ; Gael, tir, land (whence ceanntire, headland, 
 land's end, Cantire). Cf. also Lat. torrere, to parch. — -y' TARS, to 
 be dry; whence Skt. irish, to thirst, Goth, thaursus, dry, G. diirr, 
 dry. See Thirst and Torrid. Fick, i. 600. Der. terra-cotta, 
 baked earth, from Ital. terra, earth, and cotta, baked = Lat. cocta, 
 fem. of pp. ot coquere, to cook, bake ; see Cook. Also terr-aqueous, 
 consisting of land and water; see Aqueous. And see terr-een, 
 terr-ene, terr-estri-al, terr-i-er, terr-it-or-y. Also fumi-tory, in-ter, 
 medi-terr an-e-an, tur-meric. 
 
 TERREEN", TUREEN, a large dish or vessel, esp. for soup. 
 (F., — L.) Both spellings are poor; it should rather be terrine; 
 tureen is the commonest, and the worst, spelling. So called because 
 orig. made of earthenware. Spelt tureen. Goldsmith, The Haunch 
 of Venison ; terrine in Phillips, ed. 1 706. — F. terrine, ' an earthen 
 pan ; ' Cot. Formed, as if from a Lat. adj. ierrinus *, earthen, from 
 terra, earth ; see Terrace. 
 
 TERRENE, earthly. (L.) In Shak. Antony, iii. 13. 153. -Lat. 
 terreniis, earthly. — Lat. terra, earth ; see Terrace. 
 
 TERRESTRIAL, earthly. (L.) Spelt terestryal, Skelton, Of 
 the Death of Edw. IV, 1. 15. Coined by adding -al (Lat. -alis) to 
 Lat. terrestri-, crude form of terrestris, earthly. p. Terrestris is 
 
 thought to stand for terr-ens-tris *, formed with suffi.xes -ens- (as in 
 prat-ens-is, belonging to a meadow) and -tris (for Aryan -tara) from 
 terra, earth ; see Terrace. 
 
 TERRIBLE, awful, dreadful. (F., - L.) Spelt terryble in Pals- 
 grave. — F. terrible, ' terrible ; ' Cot. — Lat. terribilis, causing terror. 
 — Lat. terrere, to terrify ; with suffix -bilis. Allied to Lat. terror, 
 terror ; see Terror. Der. terribl-y, terrible-ness. 
 
 TERRIER, a kind of dog ; also a register of landed property. 
 (F., — L.) In both senses, the word has the same etymology. 
 1. M. E. terrere, terryare, hownde, Terrarius ; ' Prompt. Parv. The 
 dog was so called because it pursues rabbits, &c., into their burrows. 
 Terrier is short for terrier-dog, i. e. burrow-dog. — F. terrier, ' the 
 hole, berry, or earth of a conny or fox, also, a little hillock ; ' Cot. — 
 Low Lat. terrarium, a little hillock ; hence, a mound thrown up in 
 making a burrow, a burrow. Formed with neut. suffix -arium from 
 terr-a, land, earth ; see Terrace. 2. A legal term ; spelt terrar 
 in Blount's Nomolexicon. — F. papier terrier, ' the court-roll or cata- 
 logue of all the names of a lord's tenants,' &c. ; Cot. — Low Lat. 
 terrarius, as in terrarius liber, a book in which landed property is 
 described. Formed with suffix -arius from Lat. terra, as above. 
 
 TERRIFIC, terrible, inspiring dread. (L.) Spelt terrifick, Mil- 
 ton, P. L. vii. 497. — Lat. terrijicus, causing terror. — Lat. ierri-,np- 
 pearing in terri-tus, pp. of terrere, to frighten ; and -Jicus, causing, 
 from facere, to make ; see Terror and Fact. Der. terrific-ly. Also 
 terrify, formed as if from a F. terrifier * (given in Littre as a new 
 coinage), from Lat. terrificare, to terrify. 
 
 TERRITORY, domain, extent of land round a city. (F., - L.) 
 In As You Like It, iii. 1.8. — O. F. territories*-, later territoire, 'a 
 territory;' Cot. — Lat. territorium, a domain, the land round a town. 
 Formed from Lat. terra, land ; as if from a sb. with crude form 
 territori-, which may be explained as possessor of land. See Ter- 
 race. Der. territori-al, adj. 
 
 TERROR, dread, great fear. (F., - L.) Formerly written 
 ierrour. All's Well, ii. 3. 4 (first folio) ; but also terror, Meas. for 
 Meas. i. i. 10; ii. I. 4 (id.) Certainly from F., not directly from 
 Latin. — F. terreur, ' terror ; ' Cot. — Lat. ierrorem, acc. of terror, 
 dread.- Allied to terrere, to dread, be greatly afraid, orig. to tremble, 
 p. Terrere stands for tersere (like terra for tersa) ; cognate with Skt. 
 tras, to tremble, be afraid, whence trdsa, terror. — ^TARS, to 
 tremble, be afraid ; whence also Lithuan. trisz'eti, to tremble, Russ. 
 triasti, triasate, to shake, shiver. Fick, i. 600. Der. terror-ism. 
 And (from same root) terri-ble, terri-fic, de-ter. 
 
 TERSE, concise, compact, neat. (L.) ' So terse and elegant were 
 his conceipts and expressions ; ' Fuller, Worthies, Devonshire (R.) <; 
 
 S> Used also in the sense of smooth : ' many stones also, . . although 
 terse and smooth ; ' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 4. § 3. — Lat. 
 tersus, wiped ofi', clean, neat, pure, nice, terse. Tersus is pp. of 
 tergere, also tergere, to wipe, rub off, wipe dry, polish a stone 
 (whence Sir T.Browne's use ol terse). Root uncertain. Dev. terse-ly, 
 -ness. 
 
 TERTIAN, occurring every third day. (F.,-L.) Chiefly in the 
 phr. tertian fever or tertian ague. ' A feuer tertiane ;' Chaucer, C.T. 
 14965. — F. tertiane, 'a tertian ague;' Cot. — Lat. tertiana, a tertian 
 fever; fem. of tertiani/s, tertian, belonging to the third. — Lat. tertius, 
 third. — Lat. tres, three, cognate with E. Three, q. v. And see 
 Tierce. 
 
 TERTIARY, of the third formation. (L.) Modem. -Lat. ter- 
 tiarius, properly containing a third part ; but accepted to mean 
 belonging to the third. — Lat. terti-us, third ; with suffix -arius ; see 
 Tertian. 
 
 TESSELATE, to form into squares or lay with checker-work. 
 (L.) Chiefly used in the pp. tesselated, which is given in Bailey's 
 Diet. vol. ii. ed. 1731. ' Tesseled worke;' Knolles, Hist, of the 
 Turks, 1603 (Nares). — Lat. tessellatus, furnished with small square 
 stones, checkered. — Lat. tessella, a small squared piece of stone, a 
 little cube, dimin. of tessera, a squared piece, squared block, most 
 commonly in the sense of a die for playing with. p. Root uncer- 
 tain ; frequently referred to Gk. reaaapts, four, from its square 
 shape ; but such a borrowing is very unlikely, and a tessera was 
 cubical, having six sides. It has been suggested that tessera = tens- 
 era *, a thing shaken ; cf. Vedic Skt. tanis, to shake. The word is 
 Latin, not Greek. 
 
 TEST, a pot in which metals are tried, a critical examination, 
 trial, proof. (F., — L.) The test was a vessel used in alchemy, and 
 also in testing gold. ' Test, is a broad instrument made of maribone 
 ashes, hooped about with iron, on which refiners do fine, refine, and 
 part silver and gold from other metals, or as we use to say, put them 
 to the test or trial ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. M.E. test or teste, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 16286; Group G, 818. -O.F. test, mod. F. tct,s. test, 
 in chemistry and metallurgy (Hamilton). Cf. O. F. teste, sometimes 
 used in the sense of skull, from its likeness to a potsherd ; mod. F. 
 tite. It is probable that O. F. test and teste were sometimes con- 
 fused ; they merely differ in gender ; otherwise, they are the same 
 word. Test answers to a Low Lat. testum *, not found ; whilst 
 teste answers to a Low Lat. testa, used to denote a certain vessel in 
 treatises on alchemy ; a vessel called a testa is figured in Theatrum 
 Chemicum, iii. 326. In Italian we find the same words, viz. testo, 
 ' the test of silver or gold, a kind of melting-pot that goldsmiths 
 vse,' Florio ; also testa, ' a head, pate, . . a test, an earthen pot or 
 gallie-cup, burnt tile or brick, a piece of a broken bone, a shard of a 
 pot or tile.' p. All the above words are due to Lat. testa, a brick, 
 a piece of baked earthenware, pitcher, also a potsherd, piece of 
 bone, shell of a fish, skull. Testa is doubtless an abbreviation of 
 tersta *, i. e. dried or baked, with reference to clay or earthenware ; 
 allied to terra (= tersa), dry ground. — ^TARS, to be dry; see 
 Terrace and Torrid ; also Thirst. Der. test, verb ; cf. ' tested 
 gold,' Meas. for Meas. ii. 2. 149. Also test-ac-e-ous. test-er, test-y, q.v. 
 
 TESTACEOUS, having a hard shell. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. Englished from Lat. tesiaceus, consisting of tiles, having 
 a shell, testaceous. — Lat. testa, a piece of dried clay, tile, brick. 
 See Test. 
 
 TESTAMENT, a solemn declaration in writing, a will, part of 
 the bible. (F., — L.) M. E. testament, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, 
 p. '20, 1. 9 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 388. — F. testament, ' a testament or 
 will ; ' Cot. — Lat. testamentum, a thing declared, last will. — Lat. 
 testa-ri, to be a witness, depose to, testify ; with suffi.x -mentum. — 
 Lat. testis, a witness. Root uncertain. Der. testament-ar-y ; in-test- 
 ate, q. V. ; test-at-or, Heb. ix. 16, from Lat. testator, one who makes a 
 will ; testatr-ix, Lat. testatrix, fem. form of testator. And see testify, 
 (From Lat. testis) at-test, con-test, de-test, pro-test. 
 
 TESTER, a sixpence ; a flat canopy over a bed or pulpit. (F., — 
 L.) 1. The sense ' sixpence ' is obsolete, except as corrupted to 
 tizzy; see Shak. 2 Henry IV, iii. 2. 296. The tester was so called 
 from the head upon it ; it is a short form of testern, as in Latimer's 
 Sermons, 1584, fol. 94 (Todd). Again, testern is, apparently, a cor- 
 ruption of teston (sometimes testoon), which was 'a brass coin covered 
 with silver, first struck in the reign of Hen. VIII. The name was 
 given to shillings and sixpences, and Latimer got into trouble by 
 referring to the newly coined shilling or teston ; see Latimer, Seven 
 Sermons, ed. Arber, p. 85, where it is spelt testyon. In 1560 the 
 teston of dd. was reduced to ^\d. The name teston was given to the 
 new coins of Louis XII. of France because they bore the head of that 
 prince ; but Ruding observes that the name must have been applied 
 to the E. coin by mere caprice, as all money of this country bore the 
 head of the sovereign ; ' H. B. Wheatley, note to Ben Jonson, Every 
 
TESTICLE. 
 
 TH. 
 
 633 
 
 Man in his Humour, iv. 2. 104, where teUon occurs. — F. tefton, ' a&efipov, from (Spa, a base, which from ?5-, cognate with E. ail. See 
 
 ~ " Tetragon; and see Four and Sit. Her. ietra/iedr-al, adj. 
 
 TETRARCH, a governor of a fourth part of a province. (L., — 
 Gk.) M. E. tetrarlt (ill spelt tetrah),\\y<:\\{, Luke, ix. 7. — Lat. teirarcka, 
 Luke, ix. 7. — Gk. nrpapxn^, a tetrarch. — Gk. rtrp-, prefix allied to 
 riaaape?, four ; and apx-f", to be first. Cf Skt. arh, to be worthy. 
 See Tetragon ; also Four and Arch-. Der. tetrarch-ate ; 
 tetrarch y, Gk. riTpapxia. 
 TETRASYLLABLE, a word of four syllables. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 A coined word ; from F. tetrasyllabe, 'of four syllables ;' Cot. — Late 
 Lat. telrasyllabus (not in Ducange). — Gk. TfrpaavWaPos, of four 
 syllables. — Gk. rirpa-, prefix allied to riaaapts, four; and avKKaffri, 
 a syllable. See Tetragon; also Four and Syllable. Der. 
 
 tetrasyllab-ic. 
 
 TETTER, a cutaneous disease. (E.) In Hamlet, i. 5. 71 ; and in 
 Baret (i 580). M. E. ieter, Trevisa, ii. 61. ' Hec serpedo, a tetere;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 267. — A. S. teter. ' Inpetigo [ = impetigo], teter; ' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 20, 1. 2 ; ' Briensis, teier ; ' id. i. 288, 1. 5. Cf G. 
 zittermal, a tetter, ring-worm, serpigo. E. Miiller also cites O.H. G. 
 citarock with the same sense, which Stratmann gives as zitaroch. 
 p. Diez, in discussing F. dartre, explained as ' a tettar or ringworme' 
 in Cotgrave, derives dartre from a Celtic source, as seen in Bret. 
 darvoeden or daroueden, W. tarwden, taroden, a tetter, which he com- 
 pares with Skt. dardru, with the same sense ; and he supposes tetter 
 to be a cognate word with these. y. Tetter seems certainly con- 
 nected with Icel. titra, to shiver, twinkle, G. zittern, to tremble ; 
 with the notion of rapid motion, hence, itching. 
 TEUTONIC, pertaining to the Teutons or ancient Germans. 
 (L., — Gothic.) Spelt Tevtonick'm Blount, ed. 1674. — Lat. Teutonicus, 
 adj., formed from Teuloni or Teutones, the Teutons, a people of 
 Germany. The word Teutones means no more than ' men of the nation ;' 
 being formed with Lat. suffix -ones (pi.) from Goth, thiuda, a people, 
 nation, or from a dialectal variant of this word. See further under 
 Dutch. 
 
 TEXT, the original words of an author; a passage of scripture. 
 (F.,-L.) M.E. texte, Chaucer, C. T. 17185.-F. texte, 'a text, the 
 originall words or subject of a book;' Cot. — Lat. that which 
 
 is woven, a fabric, also the style of an author; hence, a text. 
 Orig. neut. of textiis, pp. of texere, to weave. + Skt. takik, to cut 
 wood, prepare, form. p. Both from a base TAKS, extension of 
 
 ^ TAK, to prepare. See Curtius, i. 271, who gives the three main 
 meanings of the root as ' generate,' ' hit,' and ' prepare,' and adds: 
 ' The root is one of the oldest applied to any kind of occupation, 
 without any clearly defined distinction, so that we must not be 
 astonished if we meet the weaver [Lat. tex-tor'\ in company with the 
 carpenter [Skt. taks/t-an, Gk. riic-Taiv] and the marksman ' [Gk. ro^of, 
 a bow]. Der. text-booh; text-hand, a large hand in writing, suitable 
 for the text of a book as distinct from the notes ; text-u-al, M. E. 
 <f3c<Kc/, Chaucer, C.T. 17184, from F. textuel, 'of, or in, a text,' Cot., 
 coined as if from a Low Lat. textualis*, adj.; textu-at-ly, textu-al-ist. 
 And see text-ile, text-ure below. From the same root are teck-nic-al, 
 q. V. ; con-text, pre-text. Also sub-tie, penta-teuch, toil (2). 
 
 TEXTILE, woven, that can be woven. (L.) ' "The warp and 
 the woofe of textiles;' Bacon, Nat. Historie, §846. — Lat. texlilis, 
 woven, textile. — Lat. textus, woven, pp. of texere ; see Text. See 
 also texture, tissue. 
 
 TEXTURE, anything woven, a web, disposition of the parts. 
 (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. — F. texture, 'a texture, contexture, web;' 
 Cot. — Lat. textura, a web. — Lat. textus, pp. of texere, to weave ; see 
 Text. And see textile abov^. 
 
 testoon, a piece of silver coin worth xviijrf. sterling ; ' Cot. — O. F. teste, 
 a head ; mod. F. ti-te. — Lat. testa, of which one sense was ' skull ; ' 
 see further under Test. 2. ' Testar for a bedde ; ' Palsgrave. The 
 same word as M. E. testere, a head-piece, helmet, Chaucer, C. T. 
 2501. Cf ' Teester of a bed ; ' Prompt. Parv. — O. F. testiere, ' any 
 kind of head-piece ; ' Cot. — O. F. teste, a head ; as above. <iSr The 
 slang E. tizzy, a six-pence, is clearly a corruption of tester. 
 
 TESTICLE, a gland in males, secreting seminal fluid. (F., — L.) 
 In Cotgrave. — F. testicule, 'a testicle;' Cot. — Lat. testiculum. acc. 
 oftesticulus, dimin. o( testis, a testicle. Prob. considered as a witness 
 of manhood, and the same word as testis, a witness; see Testament. 
 
 TESTIFY, to bear witness, protest or declare. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 testi/ien, P. Plowman, C. xiii. 172. — F. testijier, ' to testify;' Cot. — 
 Lat. testificari, to bear witness. — Lat. testi-. crude form of testis, a 
 witness ; and -fic-, for facere, to make ; see Testament and Fact. 
 Der. testifi-er. 
 
 TESTIMONY, evidence, witness. (L.) In K. Lear, i. 2. 88. 
 Englished from Lat. testimonium, evidence. — Lat. testi-. crude form 
 of testis, a witness ; see Testament. The suffix -vionium = Aryan 
 -man-ya. ^ The F. word is temoin, O. F. tesmoing. Der. testi- 
 moni-al, in Minsheu, from F. testimonial, ' a testimonial!,' Cot. ; from 
 Lat. testimonialis, adj. 
 
 TESTY, heady, fretful. (F., - L.) In Palsgrave ; and in Jul. 
 Cks. iv. 3. 46. — F. testu, ' testy, heady, headstrong ; ' Cot. — O. F. 
 teste, the head ; mod. F. tt te. See Test. Der. testi-ly ; testi-ness, 
 Cymb. iv. i. 2V 
 
 TETCHY,"TECHY, touchy, fretful, peevish. (F., - C.) In 
 Rich. HI, iv. 4. 168 ; Troil. i. I. 99 ; Rom. i. 3. 22. The sense of 
 tetcky (better techy) is full of tetches or teches, i. e. bad habits, freaks, 
 whims, vices. The adj. is formed from M. E. tecche or tache, a habit, 
 esp. a bad habit, vice, freak, caprice, behaviour. ' Tetche, tecche, 
 teche, or maner of condycyone, Mos, condicio ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' A 
 chyldis tatches in playe, mores pueri inter ludendum ;' Horman, Vul- 
 garia ; cited by Way. ' Offritiai, crafty and deceytfull taches ; ' 
 Elyot's Diet. ' Of the maners, tacch.es, and condyciouns of houndes ;' 
 MS. Sloane 3501, c. xi; cited by Way. ' fe sires tacches' = the 
 father's habits ; P. Plowman, B. ix. 146. Techches, vices ; Ayenbite 
 of Inwyt, p. 62, 1. 15. — O. F. tache, ' a spot, staine, blemish ; also, a 
 reproach, disgrace, blot unto a man's good name ; ' Cot. Also spelt 
 taiche, teche, teque, teh, a natural quality, disposition, esp. a bad dis- 
 position, vice, ill habit, defect, stain (Burguy). Mod. F. tache, only in 
 the sense of stain, mark. Cf Ital. tacca, a notch, cut, defect, stain. 
 Port, and Span, tacka, a defect, flaw, crack, small nail or tack. Prob. 
 of Celtic origin ; from Bret, tach, a nail, a tack ; whence the sense 
 appears to have been transferred to that of a mark made by a nail, a 
 dent, scratch, notch, &c. See Tache and Tack. Cf at-tach and 
 de-tack, from the same source. We even find the E. form tacli, a 
 spot, stain ; Whitgift's Works, ii. 84 (Parker Soc.) ^ Now cor- 
 rupted to touchy, from the notion of being sensitive to the touch. 
 This is certainly a mere adaptation, not an original expression ; see 
 Touchy. 
 
 TETHER, a rope or chain for tying up a beast. (C.) Formerly 
 written tedder. ' Live within thy tedder,' i. e. within your income's 
 bounds ; Tusser, Husbandry, sect. 10, st. 9 (sidenote). ' Teddered 
 cattle,' id. sect. 16, st. 33 (E. D. S. p. 42). M. E. tedir ; ' Hoc liga- 
 torium, a tedyre;' Wright's Voc. i. 234, col. 2. Not found earlier 
 than the 1 5th century. Of Celtic origin. — Gael, teadhair, a tether ; 
 taod, 3l halter, a hair rope, a chain, cable ; taodan, a little halter, 
 cord ; Irish tead, ted, tend, a cord, rope, teidin, a small rope, cord ; W. 
 tid, a chain, tidmwy, a tether, tie. Wedgwood also cites Manx tead, 
 ieid, a rope. Cf also W. taut, a stretch, spasm, also a chord, string, 
 W. tanu, tedu, to stretch ; Skt. tantu, a thread, from tan, to stretch. 
 Rhys gives Irish teud, O. Irish tet, as equivalent forms to W. tant ; 
 Lectures, p. 56. p. The root is perhaps ^ TA, to stretch ; and 
 
 the orig. sense may have been ' stretched cord.' y. We also find 
 Icel. tjodr, a tether. Low G. tider, tier, a tether, Norw. tjoder (Aasen), 
 Swed. tjuder, Dan. toir, N. Friesic tjudder (Outsen) ; but all these 
 are probably of Celtic origin. Der. tether, verb. 
 
 TETRAGON", a figure with four angles. (F.,-L., - Gk.) • Te- 
 tragonal, that is, four-square, as a tetragon or quadrangle ; ' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. tetragone, adj., ' of four comers ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 tetragonus. — G\i. Terpdycuv-oi, four-angled, rectangular, square. — Gk. 
 Ttrpa-, put for rerapa-, prefix allied to Tfrrapf s, Attic form of rta- 
 aapfs, four, which is cognate with E. Four, q. v. ; and yojv'ia, an 
 angle, corner, from Gk. yovv, a knee, cognate with E. Knee. Cf 
 Lat. prefix quadri-, similarly related to quaiuor, four. Der. tetra- 
 gon-al, adj., as above. 
 
 TETRAHEDRON, a pyramid, a solid figure contained by four 
 equilateral triangles. (Gk.) Spelt tetraedron and tetrahedron in 
 Phillips, ed. 1706.— Gk. jirpa-, prefix allied to Ttcaapfs, four ; andc 
 
 TH. 
 
 TH. This is a distinct letter from t, and ought to have a distinct 
 symbol. Formerly, we find A. S. J) and used (.indiscriminately) to 
 denote both the sounds now represented by th ; in Middle-English, S 
 soon went out of use (it occurs in Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris), 
 whilst J) and th were both used by the scribes. The letter ]> was 
 assimilated in shape to y, till at last both were written alike ; hence 
 y', y' (really the, that) are not unfrequently pronounced by modem 
 Englishmen like ye and yat ; it is needless to remark that y man was 
 never pronounced as ye man in the middle ages. 
 
 For greater distinctness, the symbol S will be used for A. S. words 
 (and th for M. E. words) corresponding to mod. E. words with the 
 'voiced' th, as in thou; and the symbol p for A. S. and M. E. words 
 corresponding to mod. E. words with the ' voiceless ' th, as in thin. 
 It is useful to note these three facts following. 1. When tk is 
 initial, it is always voiceless, except in two sets of words, (a) words 
 
634 
 
 THAN. 
 
 THEE. 
 
 etymologically connected with that; and (6) words etymologically 
 connected with Ihou. 2. When tk is in the middle of a word or is 
 final, it is almost always ' voiced ' when the letter e follows, and not 
 otherwise ; cf. breathe with breath. A remarkable exception occurs in 
 smooth. 3. No word beginning with tk (except thurible, the base 
 of which is Greek) is of Latin origin ; most of them are E., but 
 some (easily known) are Greek ; thunimim is Hebrew. 
 
 THAN", a conjunction placed, after the comparative of an adjective 
 or adverb, between things compared. (E.) Frequently written then 
 in old books ; extremely common in Shakespeare (ist foho). M. E. 
 ihanne, thonne, thenne ; also than, thon, then. — A. S. iionne, than ; 
 ' betera iSonne Stet reaf' = better than the garment; Matt. vi. 35. 
 Closely allied to (perhaps once identical with) A. S. "Sone, acc. masc. 
 of the demonst. pronoun ; see That. See March, A. S. Grammar, 
 § 252. + Du. dan, than, then. + Goth, than, then, when ; allied to 
 thana, acc. masc. of demonst. pron. with neut. thata. + G. dann, then ; 
 de/in, for, then, than ; allied to den, acc. masc. oider. + Lat. tmn, then 
 ( = Skt. tarn, acc. masc. of tad, that). <][ The same word as then ; 
 but differentiated by usage. 
 
 THANE, a dignitary among the English. (E.) In Macb. i. 2. 45. 
 M. E. )ie/>(, Havelok, 2466. — A. .S. pegen, pegn, often \>en (by con- 
 traction), a thane; Grein, ii. 578. The lit. sense is 'mature' or 
 grown up ; and the etymology is from ]<igen, pp. of \>ihan, to grow 
 up, be strong, avail, a verb which is commoner in the by-forn peon, 
 with pp. pogen. Leo gives ' gepogen, maturus,' from a gloss. See 
 further under Thee (2). + Icel. pegn, a thane (the verb cognate to 
 pihan doe^ not appear). + G. degen, a warrior ; orig. one who is 
 mature ; from gedigen, pp. of M. H. G. dihen, O. H. G. dihan (mod. 
 G. gedeihen), to grow up, become mature. ^ Not connected with 
 G. dienen, to serve, which is from quite a different base, and con- 
 nected with Goth, tkius, a servant; Fick, iii. 135, 136. gsr Fick 
 considers thane (A. S. pegen, G. degen) as immediately identical with 
 Gk. TtKvov, a child, often applied to grown up people. This is even 
 a simpler solution, and does not disturb the relationship with the verb 
 to thee, which is allied to Gk. treKov. See Fick, iii. 129 ; Curtius, i. 
 271 ; also Fick, i. 588. From ^TAK., to generate. 
 
 THANK, an expression of good will ; commonly used in the pi. 
 thanks. (E.) Chaucer uses it in the sing, number. ' And haue a 
 pank ;' C. T. 614. So also Gower: ' Although I may no pank de- 
 serve ; ' C. A. i. 66, last line. — A. S. pane, often also pone, thought, 
 grace or favour, content, thanks. The primary sense of ' thought ' 
 shews that it is closely allied to Think, q.v. The verb pa?ician, to 
 thank (Mark, viii. 6), is a derivative from the sb. + Du. dank, sb. ; 
 whence danken, vb. + Icel. pi'tkk ( = piink), gen. pakkar ; whence 
 pakka, vb. + Dan. tak, sb. ; whence takke, vb. ; cf. tanke, a thought, 
 idea, + Svved. tack, sb. ; whence tacka, vb. + Goth, thagks (for thanks), 
 thank, Luke, xvii. 9 ; where the s is the usual suffix of the nom. sing. ; 
 cf. thagkjan, to think. -J- G. dank, sb,, whence danken, verb. Der. 
 thank, verb, as above ; thank-ful, A. S. pancful, spelt '^oncful and 
 glossed ' gratiosus,' Wright's Voc. i. 61, col. 2; thank-ful-ly, thank- 
 ful-ness; thank-less. Cor. iv. 5. 76, thank-less-ly, thank-less-ness, ihank- 
 offer-ing, thank-worlhy, 1 Pet. ii. 19. Also thanks- giving, i.e. a giving 
 of thanks, L. L. L. ii. 193 ; thanks-giver. 
 
 THAT, demonst. and rel. pronoun and conjunction. (E.) M. E. 
 that. — A. S. iS(Et, orig. neut. of demonstrative pronoun, frequently 
 used as neut. of the def. article, which is merely a peculiar use of the 
 demonst. pronoun. [The masc. se, and fern, sed, are from a different 
 base ; see She.] Very rarely we meet with a corresponding masc. 
 form Se, as in ' 3e hearpere ' = the harper, yElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. 
 XXXV. § 6, lib. iii. met. 12, where the Cotton M.S. has ' se hearpere.' 
 Also with a corresponding fern, form Serf, as in '8Vi Sed sitwul haebban 
 scear = which the soul is to have; Adrianus and Ritheus, in Ett- 
 iniiller's A. S. Selections, p. 40, 1. 43. This gives us masc. tie, fern. 
 iSed, neut. 'Scet, all from the same pronominal base THA = Aryan TA, 
 meaning 'he' or ' that:' Fick, iii. 127, i. 586. The suffix -t in tha-t 
 is merely the mark of the neut. gender, as in ivha-t from tvho, i-t 
 (formerly ki-t) from he ; it answers to Lat. -d as seen in is-tu-d, qui-d, 
 i-d, illu-d. p. This Aryan TA appears in Skt. tat, it, that, and 
 
 in numerous cases, such as tarn, him (acc. masc), tarn, her (acc. fern.), 
 te, they, (Sec. Also in Gk. to, neut. of def. art., and in the gen. to5, 
 T^s, dat. ra>, rp, acc. tuv, rrjv, to, &c. Also in the latter part of Lat. 
 is-te, is-ta, is-tud. So also Lithuan. tas, masc, ta, fern., that; Russ. 
 tote, masc, ta, fem,, to, neut., that ; Du. de, masc. and fem., the; dat, 
 conj., that ; Icel. pat, neut., the ; Dan. den, masc. and fem., det, neut., 
 the ; Swed. den, masc. and fem., det, neut., this ; G. der, masc, die, 
 fem., das, neut., the; dass, conj., that; Goth, thata, nent. of def. article. 
 
 For the purposes of E. etymology it is necessary to give the A. S. 
 def art. in full. It is as follows, if we put se and sed (the usual 
 forms) in place of 3e, 'Sed. Sing. nom. se, sed, 1Sat ; gen. 'Kces, 6cire, 
 'S<cs ; DAT. 'Sam, Wcsre, 'Sam ; Acc. 'So«e, Sd, Scet ; instrumental, 
 Sy {for all genders). Plur. nom. and acc. Sd ; gen. Sara ; dat. ^dm. 
 
 ^iS" The proper plural of that is they ; these and those are doublets, 
 both being the pi. of this ; see This. Der. (from dat. sing.) there 
 (2) ; (from acc. sing.) than, then; (from instrumental sing.) /Ae (2); 
 (from nom. pi.) they ; (from gen. pi.) their ; (from dat. pi.) them ; see 
 each of these words. And see the (i), thence, there (i), this, thus, those. 
 From same base, tant-amount. 
 
 THATCH, a covering for a roof. (E.) A weakened form of thak, 
 due to the use of the dat. thakke and pi. thakkes. Cf prov. E. thack, a 
 thatch, thacker, a thatcher. M. E. Jm^-, Prompt. Parv. — A.S. pxc, 
 thatch ; Grein, ii. 564 ; whence peccan (for pcec-ian *), to thatch, 
 cover, Grein, ii. 577. -f- Du- dak, sb., whence dekken, verb (whence 
 E. deck is borrowed). + Icel. pak, sb., ptkja, v. + Dan. tag, sb., 
 tcekke, V. + Swed. tak, sb., tdkke, v. -j- G. dock, s., decken, v. p. All 
 from Teut. base THAKA, a thatch ; Fick, iii. 127 ; from Teut. base 
 THAK, to cover. This base has lost an initial S, and stands for 
 STHAK = Aryan STAG, to cover ; as is well shewn by Gk. tc'7os, 
 variant of artyos, a roof. From the same root we have Skt. sthag, 
 to cover, Gk. ar^ydv, to cover, Lat. tegere (for stegere*), to cover, 
 Lithuan. stegti, to cover, Irish teagh, a house, Gael, teach, tigh, a 
 house, Gael, a stigh, within (i. e. under cover), W. ty, a house, toi, to 
 thatch ; &c. Der. thatch, vb., as above ; thatch-er ; spelt thacker, 
 Pilkington's Worko, p. 381 (Parker Soc). Also (from Lat. tegere) 
 teg-n-ment, tile. Also (from Du. decken) deck; and see tight. 
 
 THAW, to melt, as ice, to grow warm after frost. (E.) M. E. 
 paiven, in comp. of-pawed, pp. thawed away, Chaucer, House of 
 Fame, iii. 53. Spelt powyn, Prompt. Parv. — A. S. patvian, or pawan; 
 ' se wind to-wyrp^ and pau/aS ' = the [south] wind disperses and 
 thaws; Popular Treatises on .Science, ed. Wright, p. 17, last line. 
 A weak verb, from a lost sb,+Du. dooijen, to thaw, from dooi, thaw. 
 + Icel. peyja, to thaw ; from pu, a thaw, thawed ground ; cf. peyr, a 
 thaw. + Dan. toe, to thaw ; to, a thaw. + Swed. tda, to thaw ; to, a 
 thaw. Cf. M. H. G. domven, G. verdauen, to concoct, digest, 
 p. Fick gives the Teut. base as THAWYA, to melt, from a base 
 THU (Aryan TU), to swell, to become strong ; see Tumid. Cf. 
 Skt. toya, water, tti, to become strong, to swell, tiv, to become fat ; 
 perhaps the orig. sense was to become strong, overpower, said of the 
 sun and south wind ; Fick, i. 602. But, Curtius, i. 269, con- 
 
 nects thaw with Gk. TrjKuv, to melt, Lat. tabes, moisture, Russ. taiate, 
 to thaw; from .^TAK, to run, flow. Der. thaw, sb. gsS" In no 
 way connected with dew. 
 
 THE (I), def. article. (E.) M. E. the. A. S. Se, very rarely used 
 as the nom. masc. of the def. article ; we find, however, 'Se hearpere 
 = the harper ; see quotation under That. The real use of A. S. Se 
 was as an indeclinable relative pronoim, in extremely common use for 
 all genders and cases ; see several hundred examples in Grein, ii. 573- 
 677- P- Just as A.S. se answers to Goth, sa, so A.S. 'Se answers 
 to an earlier form 'Sn, which is the exact equivalent of Aryan TA, 
 a pronom. base signifying ' that man ' or ' he ; ' see further under 
 That. 
 
 THE (2), in what degree, in that degree. (E.) When we say ' the 
 more, the merrier ' we mean ' in what degree they are more numerous, 
 in that degree are they merrier.' This is not the usual def. article, 
 but the instrumental case of it. M. E. the ; as in ' neuer the bet ' = 
 none the better, Chaucer, C. T. 7533. — A. S. 'Sy, Si, as in Sy bet = the 
 better ; see numerous examples in Grein, ii. 568. This is the instru- 
 mental case of the def. article, and means ' on that account ' or ' on 
 what account,' or 'in that degree' or 'in what degree.' Common in 
 the phrase forSy, on that account; cf. for hwy, on what account. See 
 That ; and see Why. + Goth, the, instrumental case of def article. 
 + Icel. pvi, pi, dat. (or inst.) case of pat. Cf. Skt. tena, instr. case of 
 tad, sometimes used with the sense of ' therefore ; ' Benfey, p. 349, 
 s. V. tad, sect. iv. 
 
 THEATRE, a place for dramatic representations. (F., - L,, - Gk.) 
 M. E. theatre, Chaucer, C. T. 1887; spelt teatre, Wyclif, Deeds 
 [Acts], xix. 31. — F. theatre, 'a theatre;' Cot. — Lat. theatritm. — GV. 
 Qkarpov, a place for seeing shows, &c. ; formed with suffix -Tpov 
 (Aryan -tar), from 0(a-oixai, I see. Cf. Bia, a view, sight, spectacle, 
 p. Allied to Skt. dhyai, to contemplate, meditate on ; dhydna, religious 
 meditation; dhydtri, one who meditates; according to Fick, i. 635. 
 But see Curtius, i. 314, where the word is allied to Russ. divo, a 
 wonder, &c. ; cf. Gk. Bav/m, a wonder. Der. theatr-ic-al, adj., theatr- 
 ic-al-ly ; theatr-ic-al-s, s. pi. ; amphi-theatre. And see theo-dolite, theo-ry. 
 
 THEE (i), acc. of Thou, pers. pron., which see. 
 
 THEE (2), to prosper, flourish, thrive. (E.) Obsolete; M.E. 
 peon, usually pe or pee, Chaucer, C. T. 7788 ; ' Theen, or thryvyn, 
 Vigeo;' Prompt. Parv. — A.S. pedn, pidn, to be strong, thrive; a 
 strong verb, pt. t. peak, pp. pogen, Grein, ii. 588 ; closely allied to 
 pihan, to increase, thrive, be strong, pt. t. pdh, pp. pigen, Grein, ii. 
 591. + Cioth. theihan, to thrive, increase, advance. + Du. gedijen, to 
 thrive, prosper, succeed. G. gedeihen, O. H. G, dihan, to increase, 
 , thrive. p. From Teut. base THIII, to thrive (Fick, iii. 134), 
 
TIIEFT. 
 
 THERE. 
 
 635 
 
 answering to Aryan TIK, appearing in Lilhuan. //^/Z, to be worth, ^-fpartia (as in Srjfio-KpnTta, STjfxo-KpaTfia), i.e. govemmciit, power, 
 
 • •. • ^ ^ • ,. I ■, s 1 - J II.... from Kparvs, strong, allied to E. hard. See Theism and Hard; 
 
 and see Democracy. Der. tkeocrat-ic, theocrat-ic-al. 
 THEODOLITE, an instrument used in surveying for observing 
 
 Fick, i. 588. Cf. 
 
 to suffice ; ni likli ( = G. nickt gedeiheii). to be unprofitable ; tiktyti, to 
 aim; taikyli, to fit; tekti (pres. \.. ienkk), to fall to the lot of. — 
 V 'l'AK, to generate, fit, &c. ; see Curtius, i. 271 
 Gk. Td«o5, birth, also interest, increase, product. 
 
 THEFT, the act of thieving, stealing. (E.) M. E. J)e/«, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4393 (or 4395). Tkeft is put for tkeftk, as being easier to prO' 
 nounce. — A. S. \iieftie, ])e6f'Se, ]>yfSe (with / sounded as v, and 'S 
 voiced), theft ; Laws of Ine, §§ 7 and 46 ; Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i 
 106, 130. Formed with suffix S« (Aryan -to) from A.S. fei/, ))/'/, or 
 })./, a thief, or from ]>edjjan, to steal; see Thief. + O. Fries, thinfihe. 
 theft ; from tkiaf, a thief. + Icel. '^yfi, sometimes "^yft ; from ^jofr, a 
 thief. 
 
 THEIR, belonging to them. (Scand.) The word their belongs to 
 the Northern dialect r.ither than the Southern, and is rather a Scand. 
 than an A. S. form. Chaucer uses hire or here in this sense ( = A. S. 
 hira, of them); C. T. 32. M. E. thair, I'ricke of Conscience, j2, 
 1862, &c.; thar, Barbour, Bruce, i. 22, 23; f^jjre, Ormulum, 127. 
 The word was orig. not a possess, pron., but a gen. plural ; more- 
 over, it was not orig. the gen. pi. of he (he), but of the def. article. — 
 Icel. ))eiVrct, O. Icel. ]>eira, of them ; used as gen. pi. of hann, Hon, 
 \at (he, she, it), by confusion ; it was really the gen. pi. of the def. 
 article, as shewn by the A. S. forms. (The use of that for it is a 
 Scand. peculiarity, very common in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambs.) 
 + A.S. ScEra, also 'Sa'rn, gen. pi. of def. art. ; see Grein, ii. 565. + G. 
 der, gen. pi. of def. art. + Goth, thize, fem. thizo, gen. pi. of sn, so, 
 thata. See further under They and That. Der. theirs. Temp. i. 
 I. 58; spelt fifjjres.f, Ormulum, 2506; cf. Dan. deres, Swed. deras, 
 theirs ; formed by analogy with our-s, yours. 
 
 THEISM, belief in the existence of a God. (Gk.) ' All religion 
 and theism ; ' Pref to Cudworth, Intellectual System (R.) Coined, 
 with suffix -/sm (Gk. -kj/xos), from Gk. 9f-6i, a god, on which difficult 
 word see Curtius, ii. 122. p. It can hardly be related to Lat. 
 
 dens, despite the (apparent) resemblance in sound and the identity of 
 sense. It is rather connected with OeaaaaOai, to pray ; cf. 6e<r-<f aros, 
 spoken by a god, decreed ; and even related (perhaps) to Gk. riOq/it, 
 I place, set. Der. the-ist (from Gk. 6(6s) ; the-i^t-ic, the-ist-ic-a/ ; 
 a-the-ist, q. v. ; apo-tke-os-is, q. v. And see theo-crac-y, theo-gon-y, 
 theo-log-y. the urgy. 
 
 THEM, objective case of They, q. v. Der. themselves. 
 
 THEME, a subject for discussion. (P., - L., - Gk.) M. E. feme, 
 P. Plowman, B. iii. 95, v. 6t, vi. 23. At a later period spelt theme, 
 Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 434. — O.F. /erne, F. theme, 'a theam,' Cot. — Lat. 
 thema. — Gk. Oifxa, that which is laid down, the subject of an argu- 
 ment.— Gk. base Sc-, to place; riOrjiu, I place. — DHA, to place, 
 put ; whence Skt. dhn, to put ; &c. See Thesis. 
 
 THEN, at that time, afterward, therefore. (E.) Frequently 
 spelt than in old books, as in Shak. Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 200 (First 
 folio) ; it rimes with bes^an, Lucrece, 1440. Orig. the same word as 
 than, but afterwards differentiated. M. E. thetme, P. Plowman, A. i. 
 56; thanne, B. i. 58. — A.S. 9cBnne; also iSanne, 'Sonne, then, than; 
 Grein, ii. 5'i2, 563. See Than. 
 
 THENCE, 'from that place or time. (E.) M. E. /;ie««es (dis- 
 syllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 4930 ; whence (by contraction) thens, 
 written thence in order to represent that the final s was voiceless, and 
 not sounded as z. Older forms thenne, thanne. Owl and Nightingale, 
 132, 508, 1726; also thanene, Rob. of Glouc, p. 377, 1. 16. Here 
 thanne is a shorter form o( thanene (or thanen) by the loss oin. — A. S. 
 Vanan, Sa?!o«, thence ; also iSananne, 'Sanonne, ihence. Grein, ii. 560, 
 561. It thus appears that the fullest form was Marianne, which 
 became successively thanene, thanne, thenne, and (by addition of s) 
 thennes, thens, thence. S was added because -es was a favourite M. E. 
 adverbial suffix, orig. due to the genitive suffix of sbs. Again, 
 'Sa-nan, ^a-nan-ne, is from the Teut. base THA = Aryan TA, he, 
 that; see That. March (A.S. Grammar, § 252) explains -nan, 
 •nanne, as an oblique case of the (repeated) adj. suffix -na, with the 
 orig. sense of ' belonging to ; ' cf. Lat. super-no-, belonging {^uper) 
 above, whence the ablative adverb super-ne, from above. He remarks 
 that belonging to and coming from are near akin, but the lost case- 
 ending inclines the sense to from. 'The Goth, in-nana, within, 
 ttt-ana, without, hind-ana, behind, do not have the plain sense from. 
 Pott suggests comparison with a preposition (Lettish no, from). 
 Here belong edsl-an, from the east ; ceft-an. aft ; feorr-an, from 
 far ; &c.' Compare also Hence, Whence. + G. dannen, O. H. G. 
 danndn, thence; from G. base rfa- = Aryan ta. Der. thence-forth, 
 thence-forward, not in early use. 
 
 THEOCRACY, the government of a state immediately by God ; 
 the state so governed. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. — Gk. 
 BfoKparia, the rule of God ; Josephus, Against Apion, ii. 16 (Trench, 
 Study of Words). Formed (by analogy with demo-cracy, aristo- 
 
 angles and distances. (Gk.) In Blount, ed. 1674. Certainly of 
 Gk. origin ; and a clumsy compound. The origin is not recorded 
 and can only be guessed at. Perhaps from Gk. 6ftw-/xat = 0edo,i.(ai, 
 I see; o5o-s, a way; and Kir-us, smooth, even, plain. It would 
 thus mean 'an instrument for seeing a smooth way, or a direct 
 course.' It is no particular objection to say that this is an ill- 
 contrived formation, for it was probably composed by some one 
 ignorant of Greek, just as at the present day we have ' tine- 
 manubrium hair-brushes,' although sine governs an ablative case, 
 p. Another suggestion is to derive it from 9tui-nm, I see, and SoAixor, 
 long, which is rather worse. The former part of the word we may 
 be tolerably sure of. See Theatre. 
 
 THEOGONY, the part of mythology which taught of the origin 
 of the gods. (L., — Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 'The 
 iheogony in Hesiod ; ' Sclden, Illustrations to Drayton's Polyolbion, 
 song II (R.) Englished from Lat. theogonia.— G\. $toyovia, the 
 origin of the gods; the title of a poem by Hesiod. — Gk. Sco-, crude 
 form of Scos, a god; and --^ovia, origin, from Gk. base ytv-, to beget, 
 from Aryan ^ GAN, to beget. Cf. Gk. -iivo^, race, iyivofiriv, I be- 
 come. See Theism and Genus or Kin. Der. theogon-ist, a 
 writer on theogony. 
 
 THEOLOGY, the science which treats of the relations between 
 God and man. (F., — L.,- Gk.) M. E. iheologie, Chaucer, Persones 
 Tale, 3rd pt. of Penitence (Group I, 1043). — F. theologie, ' iheoXogy ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. theologia. — Gk. Ofohoyta, a speaking about God. — Gk. 
 BfoKoyos, adj., speaking about God. — Gk. 9(0-, crude form of Bfus, 
 a god ; and Kiyav, to speak. See Theism and Logic. Der. 
 theologi-c, thenlogi-c-al, theologi-c-al-ly ; theolog-ise, -ist ; theologi-an. 
 
 THEORBO, a kind of lute. (F.,-Ital.) F. theorbe, teorbe 
 (Littre). — Ital. tiorba (Florio). Remoter origin unknown. 
 
 THEOREM, a proposition to be proved. (L.,-Gk.) In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706. — Lat. /Aeorfma, — Gk. 6caipi;/ia, a spectacle; hence, a sub- 
 ject for contemplation, principle, theorem. Formed with suffix -/ia 
 {-ficLT-) from Btwpelv, to look at, behold, view. — Gk. Btaipu^, a spec- 
 tator.— Gk. 9(u-ijm,9 t&o-ixai, I see; with suffix -pos (Aryan -ra). 
 See Theatre. And see Theory. 
 
 THEORY, an exposition, speculation. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) Spelt 
 theorie in Minsheu. [The M. E. word was theorike, as in Chaucer, 
 On the Astrolabe, prol. 59; Gower, C. A. iii. 86, 1. 17. This is 
 F. theorijue, sb. fem. == Lat. theorica, adj. fem., the sb. ars, art, being 
 understood. See Nares.] — F. //zeoWe, ' theory ; ' Cot. — Lat. Meor/a. 
 — Gk. 9eajpla, a beholding, contemplation, speculation. — Gk. 9fojp6s, 
 a spectator; see Theorem. Der. theor-ise, theor-ist; also theor-et-ic, 
 Gk. OfcvprjTiKos, adj.; theor-et-ic-al, -ly. 
 
 THERAPEUTIC, pertaining to the healing art. (F.,-L.,- 
 Gk.) Spelt therapeutick, Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674; and see Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. § 26. — F. therapeutique, 'curing, 
 healing;' Cot. — Lat. therapeutica, fem. sing, of adj. therapenticus, 
 healing ; the sb. ars, art, being understood. — Gk. tifpairfvTiKus, in- 
 clined to take care of, tending. — Gk. 9epavevTfjs, one who waits on a 
 
 reat man, one who attends to anything. — Gk. Bepa-nevetv, to wait on, 
 attend, serve. — Gk. 9ipair-, stem of Bipmp, a rare sb., for which the 
 more usual form 9fpA.Tiaiv, a servant, is used. The stem 9(p-an- means, 
 literally, one who supports or assists; from base efp- = Aryan DHAR, 
 to support ; cf Skt. dhri, to bear, maintain, support ; and see 
 Firm. Der. therapeutics, s. pi. 
 
 THERE (I), in that place. (E.) M. E. ther, Chaucer, C.T. 43; 
 written thar in Barbour's Bruce. — A.S. JSter, '5er, Grein, ii. 564; 
 perhaps better written 'Stsr, SeV, with long vowel. The base is 
 Teut. THA = Aryan TA, he, that ; see That. March, A. S. Gram. 
 § 252, explains the suffix -r as the locative case of the comparative 
 suffix -ra ; cf. Skt. npd-ri, Gk. virf-p, Lat. supe-r, Goth, ufa-r, A. S. 
 ofe-r, E. ove-r. + Du. daar. -f- Icel. \ar. + Dan. and Swed. der. + 
 Goth. thar. + G. da, M. H. G. ddr, O. H. G. rfaV, ddra. Cf. Here 
 and Where. 
 
 THERE- (2), only as a prefix. (E.) In there-fore, there-hy, &c. It 
 will suffice to explain there-fore. This is M. E. therfori, with final -e, 
 as in Ormulum, 2431, where v^e find: ' thcerfor'e sejjde jho })iss 
 word.' Compounded of A. S. ?5<Ere, dat. fem. of def. art., and the 
 prep, fore (dissyllabic), before, for the sake of, because of ; hence 
 'tSikre-fore =fore iScEre = because of the thing or reason, where some 
 fem. sb. is understood. We might supply sace, dat. case of sacu, 
 strife, process at law, cause ; so that therefore = fore '^<ire sace = [or 
 that cause. For the prep. /ore (allied to, yet distinct from for), see 
 Grein, ii. 320. p. It thus appears that the final e in therefore 
 
 is not wrong, but therefore and therefor are equivalent. For the fem. 
 
 cracy, &c.), from Gk. 9fo-, crude form of Sfos, a god ; and -/c/jaTia, -gi dat. %<kre, see further under That. We may also note that there- m 
 
636 
 
 THERMOMETER. 
 
 THILL. 
 
 composition is not quite the same as the adv. tAere. y. Similar® 
 
 compounds are there-about or (with added adverbial suffix -s) there- 
 about-^, there-after, there-at, there-by, ihere-from, there-in, there-qf, 
 there-on, there-through, there-to, there-tmto, there-upon, there-with. As 
 to these, the A. S. prepositions cefter (after), at (at), be (by), from 
 (from), in (in), o/(of), on (on), to (to), wi6 (with), are all found with 
 the dat. case ; the forms there-about, there-through, are not early, and 
 prob. due to analogy. The construction with ^<kr(e) before its pre- 
 position occurs even in A. S. ' When a thing is referred to, 'Sir is 
 generally substituted for hit with a prep., the prep, being joined on 
 to the i>(kr ; e.g. on hit becomes 'Sffron; Curfon hie '5aet of beorhtum 
 stane, gesetton hie'Stsro?! sigora\Vealdend = they cut it [the tomb] out 
 of the bright rock, they placed in it the Lord of victories;' Sweet, 
 A. S. Grammar, 2nd ed. p. xci. We can easily see how 'S<Ere-o», 
 "Sdre-in become Sdron, tSdrin ; and this may account for the loss of 
 the final e of there in M.E. ther/ore. 
 
 THERMOMETER, an instrument for measuring the variations 
 of temperature. (Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. First in- 
 vented about 1597 (Haydn). Coined from Gk. Oepfio-, crude form 
 of Sep/ids, hot, warm ; and jiirpov, a measure, a measurer, for which 
 see Metre. p. The Gk. Otpnos is supposed by Curtius (ii. 99) 
 
 to be cognate with E. warm ; but there are difficulties as to this ; see 
 Warm. Rather, 0epn6s is almost certainly related to Skt. gharma, 
 heat, and therefore to E. glow. The root is ^ GH AR, to shine, 
 glow ; see Glow. Der. thermo>netr-ic, -ic-al, -ic-al-ly ; and see 
 iso-lherm al. 
 
 THESAURUS, a treasury of knowledge, esp. a dictionary. 
 (L„ - Gk.) A doublet of Treasure, q. v. 
 
 THESE, pi. of This, q. v. Doublet, those. 
 
 THESIS, a statement laid down to be argued about, an essay on 
 a theme. (L., — Gk.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627. — Lat. thesis. — Gk. 
 Otais, a proposition, statement, thing laid down. Put for Be-rt-s *, 
 allied to 9(-t6s, placed, verbal adj. from the base 0f- = y'DHA, to 
 put, place. See Theme. Der. anti-theUs, apo-thens, epen-the&is, 
 hypo-thesis, meta-thesis, para-thesis, paren-thesis, pros-thesis, pro-thesis, 
 .'■yn-thesis. From same root are apo-the-c-ar-y, ana-the-ma, epi-the-t, 
 ihe-me, the-s-aii-rus, treasure. 
 
 THEURGY, supernatural agency. (L.,-Gk.) Rare. A name 
 applied to a kind of magic said to be performed by the operation of 
 gods and demons. Rich, gives an example from Hallywell's Melam- 
 pronvea (1682), p. 51. Englished from Lat. theurgia. Latinised 
 form of Gk. Oiovpyla, divine work, magic — Gk. 6(6-, crude form 
 of 6f6s, a god ; and epy-ov, work, cognate with E. -work. The 
 diphthong ov is due to coalescence of o and e. See Theism and 
 Work. Der. theurgi-c, theurgi-c-al. 
 
 THEWS, pi. sb., sinews, strength, habits, manners. (E.) ' Thetvs 
 and limbs;' Jul. Cses. iii. I. 81; cf. Haml. i. 3. 12. M.E. ])ewes, 
 i. e. habits, manners, Chaucer, C.T. 9416. ' Alle gode ]>eawes,' all 
 good virtues; Ancren Riwle, p. 240, 1. 16. The sing. ])eauwe (dat. 
 case) occurs in Layamon, 1. 6361, with the sense of sinew or strength ; 
 on which Sir F. Madden remarks : ' This is the only instance in the 
 poem of the word being applied to bodily qualities. Cf. Scotch 
 ihowles, feeble.' In other passages it occurs in the pi. ^eauwes, "^ewes, 
 11. 2147, 6899, 7161, with the usual sense of mental qualities. Of 
 course, as in all metaphorical expressions, the sense of ' bodily 
 strength ' is the orig. one, and that of ' mental excellence ' is 
 secondary. — A. S. \iedw, habit, custom, behaviour; the pi. ^edwas 
 signifies manners ; Grein, ii. 584. The word does not happen to 
 occur with the orig. sense of strength, but the derived verb ^ywan 
 exhibits it. ' Exeo, minando boves ad campum ' is glossed by ' ic ga 
 ut, \ywende oxon to felda' = I go out, driving oxen to the fields, 
 i. e. exercising my strength to compel them ; /Elfric's Colloquy 
 {Arator). -J- O. Sax. than, custom, habit. + O. H. G. dou, dau (cited 
 by E. Miiller). p. The base is thati-, evidently from Teut. base 
 
 TllU, to be strong, to swell, as noted by Fick, iii. 135. — y'TU, to 
 be strong, to swell ; cf. Skt. tu, to be strong, to increase, tiv, to 
 become fat, tuvi- (prefix), greatly, much ; Lithuan. thiti, to grow 
 fat, Russ. iuchnite, to fatten. y. It will thus be seen that the 
 
 sense of bulk, strength, comes straight from the root, and is the 
 true one ; it survives in Scotch thowless, tkewless, thieveless, for which 
 Jamieson gives a wrong etymology, from A. S. Jjco'if, a servant, 
 a word which, however, is from the same root. The remarks in 
 Trench, Select Glossary, are due to a misapprehension of the facts. 
 % Quite distinct from thigh, but the root is the same. 
 
 THEY, used as pi. of he, she, it. (Scand.) The word they is 
 chiefly found in the Northern dialect ; Barbour uses nom. thai, gen. 
 thair, dat. and acc. thaim or tham, where Chaucer uses nom. they, 
 C. T. 18, gen. here, hire, hir, id. 588, dat. and acc. hem, id. 18. The 
 Ormulum has Jjfjj, they, ^ey^re, their, of them, \eyim, dat. and acc, 
 them. Of these forms, hem survives only in the mod. prov. E. 'em, 
 as in ' I saw 'em go;' whilst the gen. here is (perhaps) entirely lob-t.,^ 
 
 Again, here and hem (A. S. hira or heora, heom or him) are the true 
 forms, properly used as the pi. of he, from the same base ; whilst 
 they, their, them are really cases of the pi. of the def. article. p. The 
 use is Scand., not E. ; the A. S. usage confines thtse forms to the 
 def. article, but Icelandic usage allows them to be used for the 
 personal pronoun. — Icel. ])eir, nom.; })«>ra, gen. ; ]>eim, dat.; used 
 to mean they, their, them, as the pi. of hann, hon, he, she. The 
 extension of the use of dat. them to its use as an accusative is precisely 
 parallel to that of hitn, properly a dat. form only. The Icel. acc. is 
 ]>(i, but Danish and Swedish confuse dat. and acc. together. Cf. Dan. 
 and Swed. de, they ; dem (dat. and acc), them. Also Dan. deres, 
 their, theirs ; Swed. deras, their, theirs. + A. S. J)n', nom. ; J)a>a, 
 ^<kra, gen. ; ]>dm, \>ccm, dat. ; Grein, ii. 568. [The A. S. acc was 
 J)fj', like the nom.; cf. prov. E. 'I saw they horses,' i.e. those horses.] 
 These forms ]>(i, ]>dra, \>dm, are cases of the plural of the def. art. ; 
 from Teut. TH A = Aryan TA, pronom. base of the 3rd person. See 
 That. % This explains they, their, them ; their was orig. only the 
 gen. pi., just like our, your. Their-s occurs as Jiejjress, in the Ormulum, 
 2506, and may be compared with Dan. deres, Swed. deras, theirs. 
 THICK, dense, compact, closely set. (E.) M. E. ^ikke, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1058. — A. S. piece, thick, Grein, ii. 590. + O. Sax. thikki. •\- 
 Du. dik. + Icel. ^ykkr ; O. Icel. ]>Jbkkr, ]>Jokkr. + Dan. tyk. + Swed. 
 tjok, tjock. + G. dick, O. H. G. dicchi. p. The Teut. base is 
 
 THIKYA, Fick, iii. 133. Perhaps further allied to Gael, and Irish 
 Hugh, thick, fat, dense, W. tew, thick, plump. Frequently referred 
 to E. thee, to prosper, see Thee (2) ; but this is very doubtful and 
 unsatisfactory. y. Fick also suggests (i. 87) a connection be- 
 
 tween thick and Lithuan. tankits, thick ; and compares both with 
 Skt. taiich, to contract. Der. thick-ly, thick-ness, A. S. ]iicnes, Mark, 
 iv. 5; thick-ish; thick-en, Macb. iii. 2. 50, properly intransitive, like 
 Goth, verbs in -nan, formed by analogy with other verbs in -en, or 
 borrowed from Icel. ]>ykkna, to become thick (cf. A. S. piccian, to 
 make thick, .i^ilfric's Gram. ed. Zupitza, p. 220); thick-et, L. L. L. iv. 
 2. 60, A. S. \iccet, of which the pi. \iccetu occurs in Ps. xxviii. (xxix.) 
 8 to translate Lat. condensa; ihick-head-ed ; thick-skin, sb., Mids. Nt. 
 Dr. iii. 2. 13. 
 
 THIEF, one who steals. (E.) PI. thieves. M. E. \>eef, Wyclif, 
 Matt. xxvi. 55; pi. peues, id. Mark, xv. 27. — A. S. few/, pi. J)e«/as, 
 Grein, ii. 588.+ Du. die/. + Icel. })/'//r. + Dan. tyv. + Swed. tjtif. + 
 G. dieb, O. H. G. diup. + Goth, thiubs. p. All from Teut. base 
 
 THEUBA (or THIUBA), a thief; Fick, iii. 133. Root unknown; 
 perhaps related to Lithuan. tupeti, to squat or crouch down. Der. 
 theft, thieve, A. S. ge-\>e6Jian, Laws of Ine, § 48, in Thorpe, 
 
 Ancient Laws, i. 133; thiev-ish, Romeo, iv. 1.79; thiev-er-y, Timon, 
 iv. 3. 438, a coined word (with F. suffix -erie). 
 
 THIGH, the thick upper part of the leg. (E.) M.E. ]>ik. 
 Layamon, 26071; peij, Trevisa, iv. 185 ; but the guttural is usually 
 dropped, and the common form is ]>i or ]iy. Prompt. Parv., or J)e, 
 Havelok, 1950. — A. S. ]>edh, or J)eo, Grein, ii. 588. + Du. dij. + Icel. 
 ^j6, thigh, rump. + M.H.G. diech, die, O.H.G. deoh, theoh. (3. The 
 Teut. type is THEUHA, thigh, Fick, iii. 135. The orig. sense is 
 ' the fat, thick, plump part ; ' cf. Icel. Jy'o, the rump. Closely allied 
 to Lithuan. taukas, fat of animals, tiikti, to become fat, tukinti, to 
 fatten ; Russ. ttike, fat of animals, tuchnite, to fatten. From a base 
 TUK, extension of .^TU, to increase, be strong, swell; see Tumid; 
 and see Thew. 
 
 THILL, the shaft of a cart. (E.) 'Thill, the beam or draught- 
 tree of a cart or waggon, upon which the yoke hangs ; Thiller or 
 Thill-horse, the horse that is put under the thill ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. 
 Hence fill-horse, put for thill-horse, Merch. Ven. ii. 2. 100 ; fill for 
 thill, Troil. iii. 2. 48. M. E. ^ille. ' Thylle, of a carte, Temo ; 
 Thylle-horse, Veredus ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. \ille, glossed by tabu- 
 lamen, Wright's Voc. i. 290, col. 2, where the sense seems to be 
 'board' or 'trencher;' ^i/le meant a thin slip of wood, whether 
 used for a thill or for a wooden platter ; cf. Wright's Voc. i. 168, 
 202, 234. We also find : ' Tabulatorium, ivuh-'^yling,' id. i. 38, 1. 15; 
 also : ' Area, breda piling, vel fldr on to perscenne,' i. e. a thilling of 
 boards, or floor to thrash on, id. 37. + Icel. pilja, a plank, planking, 
 esp. in a ship, a bench for rowers, deck. + M. H. G. dille, O. H. G. 
 dilld, thili, G. diele, a board, plank. p. These Fick combines 
 
 under the Teut. type THELYA, a plank ; there is another closely 
 allied type THELA, under which may be ranged A. S. pel, a plank 
 (occurring in pell-fcesten, that which is compacted of planks, a ship, 
 Grein, ii. 579, and in other compounds, noted by Grein, s. v. pel), 
 Icel. pili, a wainscot, plank, O. H. G. dil, dilo, a plank. Root un- 
 known; Fick suggests comparison with Skt. tala, a surface. ^ Many 
 dictionaries render the Icel. and G. words by deal, with reference to 
 a deal-board ; but the connection of deal with thill is very doubtful. 
 No doubt the Du. deel, meaning a plank, board, is the same as 
 E. deal, and prob. gave rise to that particular use of the E. word. 
 But we may just as well connect Du. deel, a plank, with Du. deel, a 
 
THIMBLE. 
 
 THOLE. 
 
 637 
 
 division, share; and then E. deal remains the same word in all its 
 senses. Der. ihUl-kon-e, as above. 
 
 THIMBLE, a metal cover for the finger, used in sewing. (E.) 
 Though now worn on the finger, similar protections were once worn 
 on the thumb, and the name was given accordingly. M. E. ])imbil. 
 ' Thymbyl, Theca ; ' Prompt. Parv. Formed (with excrescent b, as 
 in thumb itself) from A. S. \iymel, a thumb-stall ; A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 
 150, 1. 6. Formed with suffix indicative of the agent, or in this 
 case of the protector, from A. S. yhna, a thumb ; see Thumb. 
 Thimble = tkumb-er ; formed by vowel-change. 
 
 THIN, extended, slender, lean, fine. (E.) M. E. ymne, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 9556; ]iunne, Ancren Riwle, p. I44, 1. 13. — A. S. Jiy/ine, Grein, 
 ii. 613. + Du. dun. + Icel. });/«;ir. Dan. tynd (for tynn *). + Swed. 
 tunn. + G. diinn ; O. H. G. dunni. + W. teneu ; Gael, and Irish tana. 
 + Russ. tonka. + Lat. tenuis. + Gk. ravaus, slim. + Skt. tanu. 
 p. All from Aryan TANU, thin, slender, orig. outstretched, as in 
 Gk. ravaus ; in the Teut. words, the vowel a has changed to o by 
 the influence of following u, and then to u or y; see Fick, i. 592, iii. 
 130. From TAN, to stretch; cf. Skt. tan, to stretch, Goth. 
 vf-thanjan, A. S. d.\^enian, to stretch out, Lat. ten-d ere. Der. thin-ly, 
 thin-ness ; thinn-ish ; thin, verb. From same root are ten-uily, at-ten- 
 vale, ex-ten-uate ; tena-ble, q. v. ; tend (l), q. v. 
 
 THINE, THY, />oss. /)ro?j. belonging to thee. (E.) 1,1. E. thin. 
 with long !, and without final e; gen. ihines, dat. thine, nom. and 
 acc. pi. thine; by loss of n, we also have M. E. thi = mod. E. thy. 
 The n was commonly retained before a vowel ; ' This was thin oth, 
 and min also certain;' Chaucer, C. T. 1 141; 'To me, that am thy 
 cosin and thy brother,' id. 1133. — A. S. 'Sin, poss. pron., declined 
 like an adjective ; derived from gen. case of thou ; see 
 
 Thou. + Icel. ]>inn, Jjih, \iitt, poss. pron. ; from ]>in, gen. of ]>u. + 
 Dan. and Swed. din, poss. pron. + G. dein ; from deiner, gen. of du. 
 + Goth, theins; from theina, gen. of /hu. 
 
 THING, an inanimate object. (E.) M. E. \>ing, Chaucer, C. T. 
 13865. — A. S. ])ing, a thing; also, a cause, sake, office, reason, 
 council ; also written ])incg, ]>inc, Grein, ii. 592. + Du. ding. + Icel. 
 ]>ing, a thing ; also, an assembly, meeting, council. + Dan. and Swed. 
 ting, a thing ; also, an assize. + G. ding, O. H. G. dine. p. From 
 Teut. type THINGA, Fick, iii. 134; prob. allied to Lithuan. tikli 
 (pres. t. tenkii), to fall to one's share, to suffice ; tUti (pres. t. tinkii), 
 to suit, fit ; tinkas, it happens, tikras, fit, right, proper. If so, it is 
 from v'TAK, to fit, prepare; on which root see Curtius, i. 271. 
 The sense would thus appear to be ' that which is fit,' ' that which 
 happens,' an event ; or ' that which is prepared,' a thing made, object. 
 7. From the same root is A. S. J)eo'«, to thrive, as shewn under 
 Thee (2) ; which is certainly related to the curious verb ^^ingan, to 
 grow, only found in pt. t. subj. \ninge (Grein, ii. 593) and pp. ge- 
 })(inj'en (id. i. 471). % Only very remotely related to Her. any- 
 thing, M. E. any Ymg ; no-thing, M. E. no thing ; also hus-tings, q. v. 
 
 THINK, to exercise the mind, judge, consider, suppose, purpose, 
 opine. (E.) M. E. ])enken, to think, suppose, also \ienchen, as in 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3254. Orig. distinct from the impers. verb ]>inken, 
 explained under Methinks ; but confusion between the two was 
 easy and common. Thus, in P. Plowman, A. vi. 90, we have / \ienke, 
 written / \)iiike in the parallel passage, B. v. 609. The pt. t. of both 
 verbs often appears as ]>oughle, pp. fought. Strictly, the pt. t. of 
 think should have become thoght, and of me-thinhs should have become 
 me-thught, but the spellings ogk and ugh are confused in modem 
 E. under the form ough. — A.. S. ^e?ican, ]>encean, to think, pt.t. ])ohte; 
 Grein, ii. 579. A weak verb, allied to ])anc, sb., (1) a thought, 
 (2) a thank ; see Thank. + Icel. ])skkja, old pt. t. ]>dtti, to perceive, 
 know. + Dan. tanke. -f- Swed. tdnka. + G. denken, pt. t. dachte. + 
 Goth, thagkjan { = thankjati), pt. t. lhahta. p. AH from a Teut. 
 
 base THANK or THAK, to think, suppose; Fick, iii. 128. This 
 is allied to the curious O. Lat. tongcre, to think, to know, a Prx- 
 nestine word preserved by Festus (see White) ; also to Lithuan. 
 tiketi, to believe. The last word may be connected with the Lithuan. 
 words mentioned in the last article. The root is TAG, weakened 
 from ^ TAK, to fit; see Fick, i. 588, Curtius, i. 271. -y. The word 
 thing is from the same root, but in a much closer connection ; see 
 Thing. Der. thought, sb., q. v. Allied to thank, and (very re- 
 motely) to thing. 
 
 THIRD, the ordinal of the number three. (E.) Put for thrid. 
 M. E. \ridde, Chaucer, C. T. 12770; spelt \irde. Seven Sages, ed. 
 Wright, 1. 49. — A. S. \ridda, \^\rd.; Grein, ii. 490. — A. S. \re6, \ri, 
 three ; see Three. + Du. derde.+ Icel. ])ri()i.+ Dan. tredie; Swed. 
 tredje. + G. drilte. + Goth, thridja. + W. tryde, trydedd ; Gael, and 
 Irish trian. -f. Russ. tretii. -|- Lithuan. tri'czias. + Lat. tertius. + Gk. 
 TpiVos. + Skt. tritija. p. All from a form TERTA, TERTIA, 
 
 orTARTIA, as variants ofTRITA; Fick, i. 605. Der. ihird-ly; 
 and see riding. 
 
 THIRL, to pierce. (E.) See Thrill. 
 
 & THIRST, dryness, eager desire for drink, eager desire. (E.) 
 M.E. \ii/r^t, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 366; various readings \>ruste, 
 prist, prest. — A.S. \'urst, Grein, ii. 6ll; also ]>yr.st, l>irst, id. 613; 
 whence ]>yrslan, verb, id. 614. + Du. dorst ; whence dorsten, verb. + 
 Icel. ])orsti ; whence pyrsta, vb. + Dan. turst ; whence tonte, vb. 
 + Swed. t'irst ; whence tbrsta, vb. + G. durst ; whence diirsten. + 
 Goth, paurstei, sb. p. All from Teut. base TIIORSTA, thirst, 
 
 Fick, iii. 133 ; where -ta is a noun-suffix ; the orig. sense is dryness. 
 From Teut. base THARS, to be dry, appearing in the Goth, strong 
 vb. thnirban (in comp. gathairsan). pt. t. thars, pp. thaursans. — 
 VTARS, to be dry, to thirst ; cf. Skt. tarsha, thirst, Irish, to thirst, 
 Irish tart, thirst, drought, Gk. ripa-taQai, to become dry, Tipa-axvdv, 
 to dry up, wipe up, Lat. torrere (for torsere *), to parch, terra (for 
 tersa *), dry ground. Der. thirst, vb., as above ; thirst-y, A. S. 
 purs/ig, Grein, ii. 611 ; thirst-i-ly, thirst-i-ness. And (from the same 
 root) terr-ace, torr-id, test, toast, tur-een. 
 
 THIRTEEN, three and ten. (E.) M. E. preltene, P. Plowman, 
 B. V. 214, — A. S. preulene, pretityne, Grein, ii. 599. — A. S. pred, three; 
 and ti'n, tyn, ten ; with pi. suffix -e. See Three and Ten. + Du. 
 dertien. + Icel. prettdn. •+ Dan. tretten. Swed. tretton. + G. drei- 
 zehn. All similar compounds. Der. thirteen-th, A. .S. preoteo^a 
 (Grein), Icel. prettdndi, where the n, dropped in A. S., has been 
 restored. 
 
 THIRTY, three times ten. (E.) M. E. pritti, Wyclif, Luke, iii. 
 23 ; pret/y, pirty. Prompt. Parv., p. 492. — A. S. pritig, prittig, Grein, 
 ii. 601 ; the change of long i to short / caused the doubling of the /. 
 — A. S. pr!, variant of prei'i, three; and -tig, suffix denoting 'ten;' 
 see further under Three and Ten. + Du. dertig. + Icel. prjdthi. + 
 Dan. tredive. + Swed. trettio. + G. dreizig. All similar compounds. 
 Der. thirti-eth, A. S. pritigo^a. 
 
 THIS, demonst. pron. denoting a thing near at hand. (E.) 1. Sin- 
 om-AR FORM. M.E. this, Chaucer, C. T. 1574; older form thes, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 170, 1. 12. — A. S. ^es, masc; 8eJs, fem. ; 8Vs, 
 neuter ; see Grein, ii. 581. + Du. deze. + Icel. pessi, masc. and fem. ; 
 petta, neuter. + G. dieser ; M. H. G. diser ; O. H. G. deser. The O. 
 Sax. form is supposed to have been thesa, but it does not appear 
 in the nom. masculine. p. This is most likely an emphatic form, 
 
 due to joining the two pronominal bases THA and SA. For the 
 discussion of these, see That and She. See March, A.S. Grammar, 
 § 133. 2. Plural forms. The mod. E. pi. form is these; those 
 being only used as the plural of that. This distinction is unoriginal ; 
 both these and those are varying forms of the plural of this, as will at 
 once appear by observing the numerous examples supplied by Strat- 
 mann. p. The M. E. word for ' those ' was tho or ihoo, due to 
 
 A.S. cSa, nom. pi. of the def. article; in accordance with this idiom, 
 we still have the common prov. E. Uhey horses ' = /Aose horses; it 
 will be easily seen that the restriction of the form those (with 0) to 
 its modem use was due to the influence of this older word tho. For 
 examples of /Ao = those, see Wyclif, Matt. iii. i, xiii. 17. y. It 
 
 remains to give examples of the M. E. pi. forms of this. Layamon 
 has pas, p(Bs, pes, peos, 11. 476, 103S, 2219, 3816; alle J)os = all these, 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 10, 1. 17; pos it/orc? = these words. Owl and 
 Nightingale, 139; pese M/orrfes = these words, P. Plowman, B. prol. 
 184; puse K/orJes = these words, id. C. i. 198. — A. S. fla.s Sis, these, 
 pi. of '5es, this, Grein, ii. 581. Of these forms, 'Su's became those, while 
 'Sees became these. 
 THISTLE, a prickly plant. (E.) M. E. pistil, spelt thyslylle in 
 Prompt. Parv.; where we also find soK'^A^'s/y/Ze = sow-thistle. — A. S. 
 pistel ; ' Carduus, pistel,' Wright's Voc. i. 31, col. 2. + Du. distel. + 
 Icel. pistill. + Ban. tidsel. + Swed. iistel. + G. distel; O. H.G. 
 distil, distula. p. The Teut. type is THISTILA, Fick, iii. 134. 
 
 The loss of n before s being not uncommon, there can be little doubt 
 that F"ick is right in regarding THISTILA as standing for THINS- 
 TILA, i. e. ' the tearer ;' from the base THINS, to pull, appearing 
 in Goth, at-thinsan, to pull towards one, M.H.G. dinsen, O. H. G. 
 thinsan, to pull forcibly, to tear. Cf. Lithuan. tpti (put for tensti), 
 to stretch, pull, tqsyti (for tansyti), to pull forcibly, tear, fiom a 
 base TANS which is clearly an extension from the common.^ TAN, 
 to stretch ; see Thin. Der. thistl-y. 
 THITHER, to that place. (E.) M. E. thider (cf. M. E. fader, 
 moder {or mod. E. father, mother); Chaucer, C.T. 1265. — A. S. <Sider, 
 "Syder, thither; Grein, ii. 590. + Icel. pa()ra, there. + Goth, thaihro, 
 thence. p. The Teut. type is THATHRA, Fick, iii. 127; cf. 
 
 Skt. tatra, there, thither. Formed from Teut. THA = Aryan TA, 
 demonst. pronom. base, for which see That ; with a suffix (Aryan 
 -tra") supposed to be the instrumental case of a comparative in -ia-ra; 
 see March, A.S. Grammar, § 252. Compare Hither andWhither. 
 Der. thither-ward, A. .S. piderweard, Grein, ii. 591. 
 THOLE (I), THOWL, a pin or peg in "the side of a boat to 
 keep the oars in place. (E.) Commonly called a thole-pin, though 
 (j, the addition of pin is needless. M. E. thol, tol. 'Tholle, carte-pynne, 
 
638 
 
 THOLE. 
 
 THRALL. 
 
 or tol-pyn, Cavilla ; ' Prompt. Parv. ' ThoUe, a cartpynne ; ' Pals- 
 grave. — AS. ]>ol; 'Scalmus, Ikol,' Wright's Voc. ii. 120. (8th 
 cent.) + Du. dol, ' a thowl ; ' Sewel. + Icel. \ollr, a fir-tree, 
 a young fir, also a tree in general, as ash-]ioUr, ash-tree, tilm-yoHr, 
 elm-tree ; also a wooden peg, the thole of a row-boat. Cf. Icel. ]>ijll 
 (gen. ]iallar), a young fir-tree. + Dan. tol, a stopple, stopper, thole, 
 pin. + Swed. tall, a pine-tree ; Swed. dial, tall, the same (Rietz). 
 And cf. Norweg. tall, toll, a fir-tree, esp. a young fir-tree ; toll, 
 a thole (Aasen). p. Just as E. tree came to be a general term 
 
 for a piece of wood, as in axle-tree, swingle-tree, boot-tree, and the 
 like, it is easy to see that thole had once the sense of ' stem ' or 
 * tree,' and, being esp. applied to young trees, came to mean the 
 thole of a boat, as being made of a slip from a young tree or stem. 
 ^ Sometimes connected with thill ; there is no clear link between 
 the words, esp. as to form. Der. thole-pin. 
 
 THOLE (2), to endure, suffer. (E.) In Levins. Obsolete in 
 books, but a good word ; it still occurs in prov. E. ' He that has a 
 good crop may thole some thistles ; ' North-Country Proverb, in 
 Brockett. M. E. b olien, ^olen, Chaucer, C. T. 7128. — A. S. J>j//a«, to 
 suffer, endure, tolerate; Grein, ii. 594. + Icel. Jjo/a, the same. + Dan. 
 taale. + Swed. tala. + M. H. G. dolen, doln ; O. H. G. dolen, thoUm ; 
 whence M. H. G. duld, G. geduld, patience. +Goth. thulan. p. All 
 from a base THOL, from earlier THAL, answering to TOL from 
 Aryan .y^ TAL. to bear ; tol- appears in Lat. tollere, iolerare ; see 
 further under Tolerate. 
 
 THONG, a strip or strap of leather. (E.) Spelt thwant;ue in 
 Levins. Put for thwong ; the w is now lost. M. E. ]iuiong, Wyclif, 
 John, i. 27; we also find \>ong, Rob. of Glouc. p. 116, 1. 5. — A. S. 
 \wang ; in sceo'-]Mt/n«^ = shoe-thong, John, i. 27. The change from a 
 to o before n is common, as song = A. S. sang, strong = A. S. strong. 
 4-Icel. pvengr, a thong, latchet ; esp. of a shoe. p. The lit. sense is 
 ' a twist,' or ' that which is forcibly twisted,' and it is properly ap- 
 plied to a twisted string rather than, as now, to a strip. The 
 verb from which it is derived will be found under Twinge, q. v. 
 
 THORAX, the chest of the body. (L., - Gk.) A medical term. 
 In Phillips, ed. 1706 ; Blount gives the adj. ihorachiijue. — l^a.t. thorax 
 (gen. thoracis), the breast, chest, a breast-plate. — ■ Gk. 6wpa^ (gen. 
 SwpaKOi), a breast-plate ; also, the part of the body covered by the 
 breast-plate. p. The orig. sense is ' protector ' or ' defender ; ' the 
 Gk. OaipaK- answers to Skt. dhdraka, a trunk or box for keeping 
 clothes, lit. a protector or preserver, from dhri, to bear, maintain, 
 support, keep, &c. — V DIIAR, to bear, hold ; see Pirm. Der. 
 thoraci-c, from the crude form tlioraci-. 
 
 THORN, a spine, shaip woody spine on the stem of a plant, a 
 spiny plant. (E.) M.E. J)or/i, Wyclif, Matt, x.wii. 29. — A. S. J)Of«, 
 Matt, xxvii. 29.-I-DU. doom. -J- Icel. Jiorn.+Dan. tiijrn. + Swed. tiirne. 
 -|- G. dorn. -}- Goth, thatirnus. And cf. Russ. tiirne, the black-thorn, 
 lernie, thorns ; Polish tarn, a thorn. p. The Teut. type is 
 
 THORNA, Fick,iii. 131 ; from the base THAR = Aryan v^TAR, to 
 bore, pierce, so that the sense is ' piercer ; ' the suffix -na being used 
 to form the sb. from the root. See further under Trite. Der. 
 ihorn-y, cf. A. S. porniht, thorny, Wright's Vocab. i. 33, col. 2 ; 
 thorn-less. Also thorn-back, the name of a fish which has spines on its 
 back, M E. \iornebalie, Ilavelok, 759. 
 
 THOROUGH, going through and through, complete, entire. 
 (E.) It is merely a later form of the prep, through, which was 
 spelt ])oru as early as in Havelok, 631, and ]>uruh in the Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 92, 1. 17. Shak. has thorough as a prep., Meny Wives, iv. 
 5. 52, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 3 (where the folios and 2nd quarto have 
 through) ; also as an adv., 'it pierced me thorough,' Pericles, iv. 3. 35 ; 
 and even as an adj., L. L. L. ii. 235. The use of it as an adj. pro- 
 bably arose from the use of throughly or thoroughly as an adv. in 
 place of the adverbial use of through or thorough. Cf. ' the feast was 
 throus;h!y ended;' Spenser, F. Q. iv. 12. 18. We find thorough as a 
 sb., in the sense of ' passage,' J. Bradford's Works, i. 303 (Parker 
 Society). The old sense of thro!is;h is still preserved in thorough-fare, 
 i. e. through-fare. See Through. Der. thorough-ly, thorough-ness ; 
 thorough-bred, thorough-going, thorough-paced. Also thorough-bass, 
 which prob. means through-bass, the bass being marked throughout 
 by figures placed before the notes ; and thorough-fare, i. e. through- 
 fare. Cymh. i. 2. II, Milton, P. L. x. 393. 
 
 THORP, THORPE, a village. (E.) Best spelt thorp. In 
 Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. xii. st. 32. M. E. J)or/>, Chaucer, C. T. 8075. 
 — A. S. ^orp, as a place-name, A. S. Chron. an. 963. It means a 
 village. + Du. dorp, a village. + Icel. \iorp. + Dan. torp, a hamlet; 
 Swed. torp, a little farm, cottage. + G. dorf. + Goth, \iatcrp, a field, 
 Nehem. v. 16. p. The Teut. type is THORPA, Fick, iii. 138. 
 
 Allied to Lithuan. troba, a building, house. Perhaps also to Irish 
 ireabh, ' a farmed village [meaning, I suppose, a village round a 
 farm], a tribe, family, clan ; ' Gael, treabhair, s. pi. (used collectively), 
 houses; W. /r?/, a homestead, hamlet, town. Here the Irish andc 
 
 Gael, forms can be explained from the Irish treabhaim, I plough, till, 
 cultivate, Gael, treabh, to plough, till the ground ; and perhaps we 
 may conclude that thorp orig. meant the cluster of houses around a 
 farm. 7. Thorp has often been compared with the Lat. turba, 
 
 a crowd ; but the connection seems to me by no means sure, neither 
 does it lead to anything satisfactory. 
 
 THOSE, now used as the pi. of that, but etymologically one of 
 the forms of the pi. of this. (E.) See This. 
 
 THOU, the second pers. pronoun. (E.) M.E. /Ao?;. - A. S. ^m.+ 
 Icel. \u. +• Goth. J);;. + Dan., Swed., and G. du ; (lost in Dutch.) + 
 Irish and Gael. tu \ W. + Russ. /K;.+Lat /;;. + Gk. av, ru. + Pers. 
 til,; Palmer's Pers. Diet. col. 152.+Skt. ivam (nom. case). All from 
 an Aryan base TU, thou. Fick, i. 602. Der. thitie, q. v., often 
 shortened to thy. 
 
 THOUGH, on that condition, even if, notwithstanding. (E.) It 
 would be better to spell it thogh, in closer accordance with the pro- 
 nunciation ; but it seems to have become a fashion in E. always to 
 write ough for ogh, and not to suffer ogh to appear; one of the 
 curious results of our spelling by the eye only. M. E. thogh, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 727 (or 729); the Ellesmere MS. has Mo^A, the Camb. MS. has 
 thow, and the Petworth MS. has ])oo ; the rest, though, thoughe. 
 Older spellings, given by Stratmann, are ])ah, \aih, ]ieah, pah, Jiej, \>a}, 
 ]>auh, ]>au, ]>ei, \iei-i, Jje/jA. -- A. S. 'Sedh, 'hch, Grein, ii. 582 ; the later 
 M. E. thogh answers to 'Sedk, with change of d to 6, as in ban = bone. 
 + Du. doch, yet, but.+Icel. Jio. + Dan. rfog'.+Swed. dock. + G. doch, 
 O. H. G. doh.+Goth. ihauh. p. All from the Teut. type THAUH, 
 which is explained, from Gothic, as being composed of THA and 
 UH. Here, THA is a demonst. pron. = Aryan TA ; see further 
 under That. Also UH is Goth, uh, sometimes used as a conj., but, 
 and ; but also a demonstrative suffix, used like the Lat. -ce, as in sah, 
 put for sa-uk, this here ; and sometimes added, with a definite force, 
 as in hwaz-uh, each, every, from hwas, who, any one. Perhaps we 
 may explain though, in accordance with this, as signifying ' with 
 reference to that in particular.' Der. al though, q.v. 
 
 THOUGHT, the act or result of thinking, an idea, opinion, 
 notion. (E.) Better spelt thoght ; there is no meaning in the intro- 
 duction of 71 into this word ; see remarks upon Though above. 
 M. E. 'poght, J)o;;5i ; the pi. piou'itis is in Wyclif, i Cor. iii. 20. — A. S. 
 \>oht, also ge]>oht, as in Luke, ii. 35 ; also ]ieaht,ge]ieaht, Grein, ii. 582. 
 Lit. ' a thing thought of, or thought upon ;' from A.S. ge\oht or poht, 
 pp. o{\e)ican, to think; Grein, ii. 579. See Think. + Icel. yMi, 
 \6ttr, thought ; from the verb \ekkja, to know, pt. t. \atti, the pp. 
 not being used. + G.dachte, gedachi ; from gedackt, pp. o( denken, to 
 think. Der. thought-ful, M. E. \ohtful, Ormulum, 3423 ; thought- 
 ful-ly, thought-ful-ness ; thought-less, -less-ly, -less-ness. 
 
 THOUSAND, ten hundred. (E.) M. E. \,)usand, Chaucer, C. T. 
 I9,s6. — A. S. J)«sen(/, Grein, ii. 61 i.+Du. diiizend. + Icel. ]>usund; also 
 Yiishund, ])iishundra<). + Dan. tusind. + Swed. tusen (for tusend).-\-G. 
 tausend. + Goth, thiisundi. We also find Lithuan. tukstanlis, a thou- 
 sand ; Russ. tuisiacha, a thousand. p. The word is doubtless much 
 corrupted, as all numbers are ; still the Icel. form tells us that the 
 latter element is the Icel. and A. S. hund, a hundred, cognate with 
 Lat. centum, and answering to Aryan KANTA, clipped form of 
 DAK ANT A, lit. tenth decade ; see this explained under Hundred. 
 We might refer Icel. ]ius- to Teut. base THU = Aryan TU, to swell, 
 whence Skt. tuvi- (for ttii-), much, very; which would give the sense 
 'many hundred;' but this does not account for the s; neither are the 
 Lithuanian and Slavonic forms at all easy to account for. Der. thou- 
 sand-th, a late word, formed by analogy vi'ithfour-th, &c. ; thousand- 
 fold, M. E. \iusendfald, St. Katherine, 2323. 
 
 THOWL, the same as Thole (1), q. v. 
 
 THRALL, a slave. (Scand.) M. E. \,ral, Chaucer, C. T. 12123. 
 O. Northumb. Sr<2/, Mark, x. 44 ; not an A. S. word, but borrowed 
 from Norse. — Icel. ])r<Ell, a thrall, serf, slave ; Dan. tral ; Swed. trill. 
 Prob. cognate withO.H.G. drigil, dregil, trigil, <Wi:7,aslave; cited by 
 Fick and E. Miiller. Formed from the Teut. base THRACi, to run, 
 represented hy GoXh. thragjan, A.S. YrcEgian, to run; so that Icel. 
 ])ra'// and O.H.G. drigil may both be referred to a Teut. type 
 THRAGILA, a runner, hence one who runs on errands, a servant. 
 This will explain the long a in Icel. and Danish. See P^ick, iii. 138 ; 
 and cf. A. S. \>rag, ]>rah, a running, course, cognate with Gk. rpoxos, 
 a course, just as Goth, thragjan answers to Gk. rpixuv. p. We 
 should not overlook the curious Gk. rpoxt^^os (from Tpix^iv), used to 
 denote a small bird supposed to be attendant on crocodiles. The 
 form of the root is TARGII, TRAGI!, to run. ^ Just because 
 the A. S. version of Exod. xxi. 26 has ' girlie his eare mid anum a;le ' 
 = drill his ear with an awl, it has been suggested (see Richardson's 
 Diet, and Trench, Study of Words) that the word thrall is derived 
 from A. S. ]iyrlia?i, to drill. It is sufficient to remark that ]>yrtian is 
 an A. S. word not used (in that sense) in Icelandic, whilst ])rcEll is a 
 Norse word not used (except when borrowed) in A. S.; to which 
 
THRASH. 
 
 THRILL. 
 
 639 
 
 may be added that an Icel. ce could not come out of an A. S. y. The 
 statement is a pure invention, and (fortunately) is disproved by 
 phonetic laws. It may, in any case, be utterly dismissed. Der. 
 thral-dum, M.K. ])raldom, Layamon, 29I56; from Icel. prccldumr, 
 thraldom ; the Icel. sufli.K -ddmr being the same as the A. S. suffix 
 -ddni. 
 
 THRASH, THRESH, to beat out grain from the straw. (E.) 
 The spelling with e is the older. M. E. \)rescken, freshen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 538. Put for J)frscAf;i, by metathesis of r. — A. S. ]>erscan, 
 \>irscan, Grein, ii. 581. A strong verb, pt. t. Jxprsc, pp. i>orscen ; 
 though it would be difficult to give authority for ihese forms. Tiie 
 pp. Yroschen occurs in the Ormulum, 1. 1530; and i'Srosscken in the 
 Ancren Kiwle, p. 186, 1. 18. + O. Bu.^ derscken (Hexham); Du. 
 dorschen. + Icel. preskja. + Da.n. tixrske. + Swed. trfiska.+G. dreschen. 
 +Goth. thrisknn, pt. t. thrask, pp. thruskans. p. All from Teut. base 
 THRASK, to beat. Pick, iii. 140. Allied to L.lhuan. iarszke/i, to 
 rattle, clap ; traszketi, to rattle, make a cracking noise ; Russ. tresk- 
 ate, to burst, crack, crackle, tresk', a crash ; cf. Russ. tresnite, to 
 burst, crack, strike, hit, beat, thrash, treshchate, to crackle, rattle. 
 Evidently from a base TARSK, to crack, burst, crackle ; then to 
 strike, thrash. Fick cites O. Slavonic troska, a stroke of lightning ; 
 so that tar&k was prob. particularly used at first of the rattling of 
 thunder, and then of the noise of the flail. Der. thrash-er or thresh-er, 
 M.E. ]ireschare. Prompt. PaiT. ; thrash-ing or thresh-ing ; thrashing- 
 floor or thresh-ing-ftoor, Ruth, iii. 2. Also ikresh-old, q. v. 
 
 THRASONICAL, vain-glorious. (L., - Gk.) In Shak. L. L. 
 L. V. I. 14; As You Like It, v. 2. 34. A coined word, as if with 
 suffix -al (Lat. -alis) from a Lat. adj. Thrasonicus * ; but the adj. really 
 in use was 7'hrasonianus, whence F. Thrasonien, ' boasting, Thraso- 
 like;' Cot. Formed, with suffix -ctis (or -anvs), from Thrasoni-, 
 crude form of Thraso, the name of a bragging soldier in Terence's 
 Eunuchus. Evidently coined from Gk. dpaa-v's, bold, spirited. — 
 ^DHARS, to be bold; ci.Ski. dharsha, arrogance, dhxish, to be 
 bold ; see Dare (i). 
 
 THRAVE, a number of sheaves of wheat. (Scand.) See Nares. 
 Generally 12 or 24 sheaves. The pi. threaves = clusters or handfuls 
 of rushes, is in Chapman, Gent. Usher, ii. i (Bassiolo). M.E. ^raue, 
 ]>rette, P. Plowman, B. xvi.55. [The A. S. ])m(/or prd/is unautho- 
 rised.] — Icel. preji, a thrave, number of sheaves ; Dan. irave, a score 
 of sheaves ; Swed. trnfve, a pile of wood. Cf. Swed. dial, trave, a 
 thrave. Orig. a handful. — Icel. ]ir'ifa, to grasp (pt. t. ^reif) ; ^rifa, 
 to seize. 
 
 THREAD, a thin twisted line or cord, filament. (E.) M. E. 
 Jireerf, ]>red, Chaucer, C. T. 14393. The e was once long ; the Elles- 
 mere and Hengwrt MSS. have the spelling threed (Group B, 3665). 
 — A. S. ^rid, a thread ; Alfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxix. § i (b. iii. 
 pr. 5). Lit. ' that which is twisted.' — A. S. \>rdwati, to twist, also to 
 throw ; see Throw. + Du. draad, thread ; from draaijen, to twist, 
 tum. + Icel. J))-((iV.+Dan. /raarf.+Swed. trdd.-{-G. draht, drath, wire, 
 thread ; from O. H. G. dnijan, G. drehen, to twist. Der. thread, 
 verb. Rich. II, v. 5. 17 ; thread-y, i. e. thread-like. Also thread-hare, 
 so bare that the component threads of the garment can be traced, 
 M. E. ]>redbare (preedbare in the Hengwrt MS.), Chaucer, C. T. 260 
 or 262. Doublet, thrid. 
 
 THREAT, a menace. (E.) M. E. ]>ret ; the dat. ])rete occurs in 
 The Owl and Nightingale, 1. 58 ; hence the verb ])reten, Chaucer, 
 Legend of Good Women, 754 ; also the verb \ireieneH, Wyclif, Mark, 
 i. 25. [The latter is mod. E. threaten.'] — A. S. \>redt,{l) a crowd, 
 crush, or throng of people, which is the usual meaning, Grein, ii. 
 698 ; also (2) a great pressure, calamity, trouble, and hence, a threat, 
 rebuke, Grein, ii. 598, 1. i. The orig. sense was a push as of a crowd, 
 hence pressure put upon any one. — A. S. ]>redt, pt. t. of the strong 
 verb \ireutan, appearing only in the impersonal comp. d\ireotan, to 
 afflict, vex, lit. to press extremely, urge.+Icel. \>rj6ta, pt. t. praut, pp. 
 \rotinn, to fail, lack, come short ; used impersonally. (The orig. 
 sense was perhaps to urge, trouble, whence the sb. \raut, a hard task, 
 struggle.) -J- Goth, thriutan, only in the comp. usthriutan, to use de- 
 spitefully, trouble, vex greatly. + O. II. G. driazan, in the comp. 
 ardriozan, M.H.G. erdriezen, impers. verb, to lire, vex; also ap- 
 pearing in G. verdrieisen (pt. t. verdross), to vex, trouble. p. All 
 from the Teut. base THRUT, to press upon, urge, vex, trouble ; this 
 answers to Lat. trudere, to push, shove, crowd, urge, press upon (cf. 
 trndis, a pole to push with) ; also to Russ. tnidtte, to make a man 
 work, to trouble, disturb, vex. 7. This Aryan base TRUD is an 
 extension from the base TRU, to vex, as seen in Gk. rpi-(iv, to 
 harass, afflict, vex, and in Gk. rpav-na, a wound, rpv-ixri, a hole (a 
 thing made by boring), t/jC-cis, distress. 8. Lastly, TRU is a 
 
 derivative from TAR, to rub, bore ; see Trite. We see clearly 
 the successive senses of rub or bore, harass, urge, crowd, put pressure 
 upon any one, threaten. Cf. our phrase ' to 6ore any one.' The deri- 
 vation is verified by the A. S. \ired, a throe, an affliction, vexation, 
 
 "^threat, '^reun, to afflict (Grein, ii. 596, 597), G. drohtn, a threat, from 
 the shorter base THRU = Aryan TRU ; Fick, iii. 140. See Throe. 
 Der. threat, verb, K. John, iii. i. 347, M. E. ^reten (as above), A. S. 
 ]iredtian (weak verb), Grein, ii. 598 ; also tlirent-en, M. E. \iretenen (as 
 above) ; threat-en-ing, Ikreat-en-ing-ly . From the same base, abs-trnse, 
 de-trude, ex-trude, in-trude, ob-trude, pro-triide. 
 THREE, two and one. (E.) M. E. ^e, Wyclif, Matt, xviii. 20. 
 
 — A.S. \re6, Matt, xviii. 20; other forms ]iri6, )»-/, ]iry, Grein, ii. 599. 
 + Du. drie. + Icel. \>rir (fem. }'r/Vir, neut. {inw). + Dan. tre. + Swed. 
 tre.-\-Go\.\\. threis.-i-G. rfra'.+Irish, (jael., and W. in. -(-Russ. tri. -f- 
 Lat. tres, neut. tria.-i-Gk.Tpits, neut. rpia -J-Lithuan. trys (stem tri-). 
 -I-Skt. tri. p. All from Aryan TRI, three (masc. TRAY AS, neut. 
 TRIA"; ; Fick. i. 604. Origin unknown ; some have suggested the 
 sense ' that which goes beyond,' as coming after two. Cf. Skt. tri, 
 to pass over, cross, go beyond, fulfil, complete. Perhaps it was 
 regarded as a ' perfect ' number, in favour of which much might be 
 said. Der. three-fold, A. S. ]>rifeatd, ])rie/eald, A'.Ured, tr. of Boethius, 
 c. xxxiii. § 4 (b. iii. met. 9); three-score. Much Ado, i. I. 201 ; also 
 thri-ce, cp v. ; and see thir-d, thir-teen, thir-ty. From the same source 
 are tri-ad, tri-angle, tri-nity, tri-pos, &c. See Tri-. Also tierce, 
 terc-el, ter-t-ian, ter-t-i-ar-y. 
 
 THRENODY, a lament, song of lamentation. (Gk.) Shak. 
 even ventures upon threne, Phcenix, 1. 49. Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, 
 has both threne and threnody. Englished from Gk. 9p7jva>Sla, a 
 lamenting. — Gk. Ofiriv-os, a wailing, lamenting, sound of wailing, 
 funeral dirge (cf Opi-ofiai, I cry aloud) ; and cuS^, an ode, from adSnv, 
 to sing. See Drone and Ode. 
 
 THRESH, the same as Thrash, q. v. 
 
 THRESHOLD, a piece of wood or stone under the door or at 
 the entrance of a house. (E.) The word is to be divided thresh-old, 
 where old stands for wold. The loss of w is not uncommon before 0 ; 
 Shak. has old -^wo! i, K. Lear, iii. 4. 125. M. E. ]>reshwold, ]ireswold, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3482 ; presshewold, P. Plowman, B. v. 357 ; \ierswald, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 170, 1. 16. — A.S. ]>erscold, Deut. vi. 9 (where the w 
 is already dropped) ; fuller form ]>erscivald, as in ' Limen, ])erscwald,' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 290, 1. 16. Lit. 'the piece of wood which is beaten ' 
 by the feet of those who enter the house, the thrash-wood. — A. S. 
 ^ersc-an, to thresh, thrash ; and ^vald, iveald, a wood, hence a piece 
 of wood. See Thrash and Weald or Wold. So also Icel. "^resk- 
 joldr, a threshold ; from \ireshj-a, to thrash, beat, and vollr, wood. 
 
 THRICE, three times. (E.) The final -ce is put for s ; it is a 
 mere device for shewing that the final sound is hard, i. e. sounded as 
 s and not as z. So also the pi. of rioiis{e) is written mice ; &c. 
 Thrice stands for thris, contracted form of M. E. ))nes or jx-yes, a word 
 which was formerly dissyllabic : ' And pries with their speriis clater- 
 ing,' Chaucer, C. T. 2956. p. Again, ]>rie-s was formed (with ad- 
 verbial suffix -s, orig. the suffix of the gen. case) from an older form 
 ]>ri'e, also dissyllabic ; the words on-ce, twi-ce originating in the 
 same manner. The form prie is in Layamon, 17432, earlier text; 
 and pries in the same. 26066, later text. — A. S. ]>riwa, thrice, Exod. 
 xxiii. 14; Grein, ii. 601. — A. S. ))r(', three. See Three. 
 
 THRID, a thread. (E.) In Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 278. 
 The same as Thread, q. v. Der. /AWrf.verb, Dryden, Palamon and 
 Arcite, 1. 404. 
 
 THRIFT, frugality. (Scand.) M. E. prift, Chaucer, C. T. 16893. 
 
 — Icel. \irift, thrift, where the / is added to the stem ; we also find 
 prif. thriving condition, prosperity. — Icel. prif-inn, pp. ofprlfa, only 
 used in the reflex, prifask, to thrive ; see Thrive. m No doubt 
 pri/-t is for prif-S ; cf. the/-t for thef-th ; the suffix = Aryan -ta, used 
 to form a sb. from a verb. 
 
 THRILL, THIRL, to pierce. (E.) Spenser uses thrill in the 
 unmetaphorical sense, to pierce with an arrow; F. Q. iii. 5. 20, iv. 7. 
 31 ; hence the metaphorical use, as in F. Q. iv. 1.49. Thirl is an 
 older spelling of the same word. ' Thyrlyn, thryllyn, or peercyn, 
 Penetro, terebro, perforo ; ' Prompt. Parv. M. E. pirlen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 2712 ; purlen, Ancren Riwle, p. 392, 1. 24. — A. S. pyrlian, to 
 pierce ;!'-rough, spelt pirlian, Exod. x.\i. 6, Levit. xxv. 10. Again, 
 pyrlian is a shorter form for pyrelian ; we find the sb. pyrel-uns^, a 
 piercing, in yElfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. xxi, ed. Sweet, p. 
 152, last line, and the verb iSurh-Syrelian, to pierce through {tkrough- 
 thirl). two lines further on. The verb pyreliaii is a causal verb, from 
 the sb. pyrel, a hole (caused by boring), JUXUeA, tr. of Boethius, c. 
 xxxiv. § II (b. iii. pr. 11). p. Lastly, pyrel is also found as an adj., 
 with the sense of bored or pierced. ' Gif monnes Jieuh bi'S pyrel' 
 (various reading pyrl) = if a man's thigh be pierced ; Laws of yElfred, 
 § 62, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 96. This is exactly equivalent to 
 the cognate M. H. G. durchel, O. H. G. durchil, pierced, an adj. 
 derived from durch, prep., through ; similarly, A. S. pyrel stands for 
 pyrhel *, derived (by the usual vowel-change from xi to y) from A. S. 
 purh, through. The suffix -el (or -/) = Aryan -ra, as in mick-le, liit-le, 
 ,&c. ; see March, A. S. Grammar, § 228, Schleicher, Compend. § 220, 
 
640 
 
 THRIVE. 
 
 THROW. 
 
 y. We thus see that A. S. ]>yrl = tkrough-el ; whence the verb was® O. F. trone (13th cent.), spelt throne in Cot. ;^ mod. F. trone. - Lat. 
 
 formed. See Throtlgh. The ultimate root is ^ TAR, to pierce ; 
 cf. Irish tar, through. ^ Fick, i. 595, derives A. S. J)/r-/, a hole, 
 directly from TAR ; but the true form is certainly ])yrel, and he 
 passes over one step in the descent from the root to through, and 
 from through to ^yrel, without any explanation. From following this 
 lead, I have made the same mistake in explaining Drill, q.v. The 
 Du. drillen is from dril (O.Du. drille), a hole; and O.Du. drille must 
 have been a derivative from the old form of Du. door, through ; cf. 
 O. Saxon thurh, through. Der. thrill, sb., a late word ; thrill-ing, pres. 
 part, as adj. Also nos-tril, q.v. Doublet, drill (from Dutch). 
 
 THRIVE, to prosper, flourish, be successful. (Scand.) M. E. 
 priuen (with u = v), Chaucer, C. T. 3677; Havelok, 280; Ormulum, 
 10868. A strong verb; pt. t. \>ra/, Ormulum, 3182, \)rof, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. II, 1. 5 ; pp. \)riuen. — Icel. ])ri/a, to clutch, grasp, grip, 
 seize ; hence \>ri/ask (with suffixed -sk = sik, self), lit. to seize for 
 oneself, to thrive. [It is suggested in the Icel. Diet, that ^rifask 
 is not connected with ]>r!fa, but the transition from ' seizing to 
 oneself ' to * thriving ' is easy, and, as both are strong verbs, 
 conjugated alike, it is hardly possible to separate them. Cf. Norw. 
 triva, to seize, trivast, to thrive.] The pt. t. is \>reif, and the pp. 
 ^rifinn ; hence the sb. J)n/, prosperity, and E. thrif-t. + Dan. trives, 
 reflex, verb, to thrive ; whence trivelse, prosperity. + Swed. trifvas, 
 reflex, verb, to thrive ; whence trefnad, prosperity. Der. thriv-ing-ly ; 
 thrif-t, q. v.; thrif ty, M. E. "^rifty, Chaucer, C. T. 12905 ; thrijt-i-ly, 
 ihrift-i-ness ; thrift-l:ss, ihrift-less-ly, -ness. Also throve, q.v. 
 
 THROAT, the fore-part of the neck with the gullet and wind- 
 pipe, the gullet. (E.) M. E. ])rote, Ancren Riwle, p. 216, 1. 4. — A.S. 
 prote, throat, JEUred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxii, § 3 (bk. iii. pr. i) ; also 
 protu, prota ; ' Guttur, J)ro<«,' Wright's Voc. i. 43, col. 2 ; ' Guttur, 
 prota,' id. 70, last line.+O.H.G. drozzd, M.H.G. drozze, the throat ; 
 whence G. drossel, throat, throttle. p. Referred in EtlmiiUer to 
 
 A.S. preotan (pp. proten), to press; a verb treated of s. v. Threat. 
 But it is more likely that an initial s has been lost, and that A. S. 
 ]>rote stands for strote. This s is preserved in Du. strot, the throat, 
 O. Du. stroot, strot, ' the throat or the gullet,' Hexham, strooie, ' the 
 wesen [weasand] or the wind-pipe,' id. So also O. Fries, strotbolla = 
 A. S. protbolla, the gullet or windpipe ; and cf. Ital. sirozza, the 
 gullet, a word of Teut. origin. We must therefore refer it to a base 
 STRUT. 7. Again, the .Swed. strupe, Dan. strube, the throat, are 
 clearly related ; and are allied to Icel. strjiipi, the spurting or bleed- 
 ing trunk, when the head is cut off, Norweg. strupe, the throat, a 
 small opening, stroppe, strope, water flowing out of lumps of ice or 
 snow. These lead us to a base STRUP. 8. We actually possess 
 derivatives of both bases in the equivalent dimin. forms throttle and 
 thropple (see Thropple) ; and it is easy to see that both sets of 
 words are from the common base STRU, to flow, stream, whence E. 
 Stream, q. v. — .^SRU, to flow. The orig. sense was clearly that 
 of ' pipe ' or of an opening whence water flows ; easily transferred to 
 the sense of that whereinto things flow. Der. thrott-le, the wind-pipe, 
 dimin. of throat ; thrott-le, verb, to press on the windpipe, M. E. 
 \rotlen. Destruction of Troy, 12752. Also thropple, q.v. 
 
 THROB, to beat forcibly, as the heart. (E.) M. E. probben, rare. 
 ' With probbant herte' = with throbbing heart ; P. Plowman, A. xii. 
 48. The word must be either E. or Scand., as it begins with J) ; but it 
 appears neither in A. S. nor in the Scand. languages. We must call 
 it E. p. Allied to Russ. trepete, palpitation, throbbing, trembling, 
 fear ; trepetate, to throb, palpitate with joy; and prob. to trepate, to 
 beat hemp, also to knock softly. Also to Lat. trepidus ; see Trepi- 
 dation. Der. throb, sb., Spenser, Shep. Kal. May, 208. 
 
 THROE, pang, pain, agony. (E.) It might be spelt throw, but is 
 probably spelt throe to distinguish it from the verb to throw. M. E. 
 prowe. ' Throwe, Erumpna ; ' Prompt. Parv. And see prowes, pi., 
 pangs, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 181, 1. 2. — A.S. pred (short 
 for preihv), a rebuke, affliction, threat, evil, pain : ' Jjolia'iS we nu prea 
 on helle ' = now we suffer a throe in hell, Csednion, ed. Grein, 1. 389 ; see 
 Grein, ii. 596. — A. S. predw, pt. t. of strong verb preCwan (pp. prowen), 
 to afflict severely ; a verb of which the traces are slight. Lye has : 
 ' preowan, agonizare. Cot. 140, 194,' but his reference is not clear; 
 we also find the pp. d-prowen in an obscure passage ; see Grein, i. 46. 
 The clearest traces of \re6wan are in the derivatives of the pp. 
 prowen ; these are numerous and common, such as prowere, a martyr, 
 \rowian, to suffer, esp. to suffer great pain, \>rowung, martyrdom, 
 &c. ; see Grein, ii. 601, 6o2.+Icel. ]>rd, a throe, hard struggle ; prd, 
 to pant after ; preyja, to endure, -f" O. H. G. thrauwa, drowa, droa, 
 M. H. G. drouwe, drowe, drd, a threat ; whence G. drohen, to threaten, 
 p. All from Teut. base THRU = Aryan TRU, to bore, hence, to vex; 
 cf Russ. trytite, to nip, pinch, gall. From TAR, to bore ; see 
 Trite, and see Threat. 
 
 THRONE, a royal seat, chair of state. (F., - L., - Gk.) Now 
 
 thronum, acc. of thronus. Matt. v. 34. — Gk. Bpovoi, a seat, chair ; lit. a 
 support. — .^DHAR, to hold, support; cf. Skt. dhii, to bear, hold, 
 support, whence dharana, preserving, supporting, a support, dharani, 
 the earth. 
 
 THRONG, a great crowd of people. (E.) M. E. prong, Allit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, B. 135 ; prang, Pricke of Conscience, 4704. — A. S. 
 ge-prang, a throng, Grein, i. 473 ; where the common prefix ge- 
 makes no difference. — A. S. prang, pt. t. of the strong vb. pringan, to 
 crowd, to press (pp. prungen), Mark, v. 24. + Du. draitg, a crowd ; 
 from dringen, to crowd. + Icel. priing, a throng.+ G. rfrang-, a throng; 
 from drang, pt. t. of dringen (pp. drungen), to crowd, press. Cf. Dan. 
 trang, Swed. trdng, adj., pressed close, tight, prov. E. throng, adj., 
 busy. (And cf. Goth, threihan (pp. thraihans"), to throng, press round, 
 from the VTARK.) p. All from Teut. base THRANG (for 
 
 THRANH) ; Fick, iii. 139. Allied to Lithuan. trenkti, to jolt, to 
 push, tranksmas. a tumult. Thus the Aryan base is TRANK, nasal- 
 ised form of .^TARK, to twist, press, squeeze ; see Throw, and see 
 Torture. Der. throng, verb, M.E. prongen, Morte Arthure, ed. 
 Brock, 37';5. 
 
 THROPPLE, THRAPPLE, the wind-pipe. (E.) Spelt 
 thrapple by Johnson, who gives it as a Lowland Sc. word ; better 
 thropple, see Halliwell and Jamieson. Halliwell gives also thropple, 
 to throttle ; a derived sense. A dimin. form of throp*, a variant of 
 strop*, the throat, as appearing in Norweg. and Swed. strupe, Dan. 
 strube, the throat. Thropple is, in fact, a mere variant of throttle. 
 See further under Throat. ^ This seems to me the simplest 
 explanation ; it is usually said to be a corruption of A. S. protbolla, 
 the gullet, which requires very violent treatment to reduce it to the 
 required form, besides having a different sense. The A. S. protbolla 
 survived for a long time; Palsgrave gives: ^ Throtegole or throtebole, 
 neu de la gorge, gosier.' It means throat-bole rather than throat-ball, 
 as Halliwell renders it ; see Bole. 
 THROSTLE, the song-thrush. (E.) M.E. prostel, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 13703. 'Mavis' is glossed by 'a throstel-kok ' in Walter de 
 Biblesworth ; Wright's Voc. i. 164, 1. i. — K.H. prostle ; ' Merula, 
 prostle^ Wr. Voc. i. 62, col. 2 ; spelt prosle (by loss oit), id. i. 29, col. 2. 
 + M. H. G. trostel ; of which a varying form is troschel or droschel 
 (G. drossel) ; the latter answers to O. H. G. throscela, dimin. of drosca 
 (for throsca), a thrush. p. Throstle is a variant of throshel *, a dimin. 
 of thrush ; we actually find the form thrusshill as well as thrustylle in 
 the Prompt Parv. See Thrush (i). 
 THROTTLE, the wind-pipe. (E.) See Throat. 
 THROUGH, from beginning to end, from one side to the other, 
 from end to end. (E.) For the form thorough, see Thorough. 
 M. E. purh, punch, Ancren Riwle, p. 92, 11. 11, 17. Other forms are 
 })ur5, purw, purch, purgh, porw, poruh, porn, &c. ; see Stratmann. 
 Also pruh. Reliquiae Antiqux, i. 102, by metathesis of r ; and hence 
 mod. E. through. — A. .S. purh, prep, and adv., through, Grein, ii. 607, 
 610; O. Northumb. perh. Matt, xxvii. 18 (Lindisfarne MS) + Du. 
 door. + G. durch, O. H. G. durh, duruh. + Goth, thairh, through, 
 p. The Goth, thairko, a hole, is doubtless connected with thairh ; 
 and the A. S. pyrel, a hole, is a derivative from purh, through ; as 
 shewn under Thrill. The fundamental notion is that of boring or 
 piercing ; and we may refer through to the TAR, to bore. 
 y. This is made more probable by comparing through with Irish tar, 
 beyond, over, through, tri, through, tair, beyond ; Lat. tr-ans, across ; 
 Skt. trias, through, over, from tii, to pass over, a verb which is allied 
 to Lat. terere ; see Trite. Der. through-ly, thoroughly (see 
 Thorough); through-out, M.E. puruhut, Ancren Riwle, p. 212,1. 
 23, with which cf. G. durchaus, a similar compound. 
 THROW, to cast, to hurl. (E.) One sense of the word was 
 to twist or wind silk or thread ; hence throwster, a silk-winder ; 
 ' Throwstar, devideresse de soye ; * Palsgrave. The orig. sense was 
 to turn, twist, whirl ; hence a turner's lathe is still called a throw 
 (Halliwell). M.E. prowen, pt. t. prew, P. Plowman, B. xx. 163; 
 pp. prowen, Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 24 (earlier version), now contracted 
 to thrown. — A. S. prdwan, to twist, whirl, hurl ; pt. t. predw, 
 pp. pruwen ; a verb which, strangely enough, is rare. ' Con- 
 torqueo, ic samod prdwe,' i. e. I twist together, occurs in /Elfric's 
 Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 155, 1. 16. The pt. t. predw = turned 
 itself, occurs in .iF^lfric's Homilies, ii. 510, 1. 8. Leo quotes, from 
 various glossaries : ' ge-prdwan, torquere : d-prdwan, crispare ; 
 ed-prdwan, to twist double ; prdwing-spinl, a throwing (or winding) 
 spindle.' The orig. sense is still preserved in the derived word 
 thread = that which is twisted. p. It is difficult to make out the 
 exact form of the base ; perhaps we may take it to be THRIW, 
 standing forTHRIHW, from THARII, corresponding to Lat. torqu- 
 ere, to twist. At any rate, tfie Lat. torquere is certainly a cognate 
 word, with precisely the same senses, viz. to twist, to wind, to whirl. 
 
 conformed to the Gk. spelling. M. E. trone, Wyclif, Matt. v. 34. — (jto fling ; see further under Torture. y. Other allied words, from 
 
THRUM. 
 
 THWACK. 
 
 641 
 
 the same ^TARK, to tum, twist violently (Fick, i. 597), are Goth. 
 threihan, to throng round, press upon, G. dreken, O. H. G. drdjan, to 
 tum, whirl, Du. draaijen, to turn, twist, whirl ; also Skt. tarku, a 
 spindle, tarkuta, spinning. The A.S. ]iringnn, whence E. throng, is 
 a nasalised form from the same root ; see Throng. Der. throw, 
 sb., throw-er ; and see threa-d, throng. 
 THRUM (O, the tufted end of a weaver's thread; coarse yarn. 
 (Scand.) See Thrum in Nares. In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 291. 
 M.E. \>rum. ' Thrumm, of a clothe, Kilamen;' Prompt. Parv. 'Hoc 
 licium, a throm;' Wright's Voc. i. 235. — Icel. prfimr (gen. ])ramar), 
 the edge, verge, brim of a thing (hence the rough edge of a web) ; 
 Norweg. triim, tram, tnimm, edge, brim (Aasen) ; .Swed. dial, tromm, 
 trumm, trom, a stump, the end of a log (Rietz). + O. Du. drom, or 
 drom-garen [thrum-yarn], 'thred on the shiltle of a weaver;' Hex- 
 ham. + G. trumm, end, thrum, stump of a tree. p. All from Teut. 
 type THRAMA, an end, thrum ; Fick, iii. 131. HereTHRAMA = 
 THAR-MA, the suffix -ma being substantival. Allied to Gk. rep-na, 
 end, Lat. ter-minus, end, limit ; see Term. Der. thrumnued, Merry 
 Wives, iv. 2. 80. 
 
 THRUM (2), to strum, play noisy music. (Scand.) 'This single 
 thrumming of a fiddle ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Woman's Prize, i. i 
 (Jaques). — Icel. yrutna, to rattle, to thunder; cf ]>rymr, an alarm, a 
 noise; Dan. tromme, a drum; Swed. trumina, to beat, to drum. See 
 Trumpet and Drum. 
 
 THRUSH (I), a small singing-bird. (E.) M. E. ^u^ch. 'BoJ)e 
 |)e J)n/scAe and J)e ' = both the thrush and throstle. Will, of 
 
 Paleme, 820. — A.S. frysce, spelt \irysice in Wright's Voc. i. 63, 1. 2 ; 
 J)n'sce, id. 281, 1. 21. + O. H. G. drnsca, a thrush; whence G. drossel. 
 p. These answer to a Teut. type THRASKA, but the more usual 
 type is THRASTA; Fick, iii. 140. The latter appears in Icel. 
 '^roUr (gen. ^rastar), a thrush; Norweg. /ras/, troit (Aasen) ; Swed. 
 trast; and in the dimin. A.S. \irost-le, M. H. G. trost-el, a throstle ; 
 cf. Russ. drozd', a thrush (perhaps a borrowed word). y. The 
 
 forms in the latter set correspond to Lat. turdus, turda, a thrush, 
 Lithuan. strazdas, slrazda, a thrush ; and the last of these shews that 
 an initial s has been lost. The orig. form appears to have been 
 STAR-DA. Cf. Vedic tarda, a kind of bird (cited by Fick) ; per- 
 haps Skt. ti'irska, a kind of bird, may also be related. The orig. sense 
 was prob. ' chirper ' or ' twitterer ; ' cf. Gk. OTpi^uv, rpi^nv, to 
 twitter, Lat. strix, a screech-owl, stur-nus, a starling, and E. star-ling. 
 Der. throit-le, q.v. 
 
 THRUSH(2'), a disease marked by small ulcerations in the mouth. 
 (Scand.) ' Thrush, a disease in the mouth, esp. of young children ; ' 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. The form of the word shews that the word is 
 English or Scandinavian ; it appears to be the latter. It occurs 
 again in the Dan. triiske, the thrush on the tongue, Swed. torsk, Swed. 
 dial, trdsk (Rietz). These words are clearly allied to Dan. tiir, Swed. 
 torr, dry, Icel. \iurr. dry, A. S. \>yrr, dry (a rare word), and to Dan. 
 tbrke, Swed. tbrka, Icel. ]>urka, drought ; also to M. E. thrust, thirst. 
 The Swed. lorsk = torr-iik ; similarly thrush ( = thur-f-h) is formed from 
 Icel. \itirr, dry, by adding the E. suffix ■sh = ish. See Thirst. 
 
 THRUST, to push forcibly. (Scand.) M. E. ^usten, but more 
 commonly \iristen, as in Havelok, 2019, and sometimes \iresten, as m 
 Chaucer, C.T. 2614 (or 2612). The form \resten may have been 
 due to A.S. \ircEstan, to oppress, afflict, cf. ge^rcBstanin Grein, i. 473; 
 this is related to Thread and Throw, which see. But thrust is 
 properly of Scand. ori^jin. — Icel. ^rysta, to thrust, compress, press, 
 force, compel. p. The base THRUST is doubtless from an 
 
 earlier form THRUT, answering to Aryan TRUD, as seen in Lat. 
 trudere, to thrust, push, which has precisely the same sense. The 
 base THRUT is treated of under Threaten, q.v. Perhaps we may 
 refer hither Swed. trut, the snout of an animal, as being that which 
 is thrust into the ground. y. TRUD is an extension from TRU, 
 to vex ; from Aryan ^ TAR, to rub, bore ; see Threaten and 
 Trite. Der. thrust, sb., Oth. v. I. 24. 
 
 THUD, a dull sound resulting from a blow. (E.) In Bums, 
 Battle of Sheriffmuir, 1. 8. Also used by G. Douglas and others 
 (Jamieson) ; and see Notes and Queries, 4S. i. 34, 115, 163, 231, 275. 
 It seems to be connected with A.S. \uden, a whirlwind, violent wind, 
 in iElfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. xviii. ; ed. Sweet, p. 128, 
 1. 17. 'Turbo, iSoden;' .lElfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 37, 1. 10. 
 It belongs to the same family as Thump, q.v. ; and see Type. 
 
 THUG, an assassin. (Hindustani.) Modern. — Hind, thn^, thug 
 (with cerebral th), a cheat, knave, impostor, a robber who strangles 
 travellers ; Marathi thai, tha^, the same ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of 
 Indian Terms; p. 517. 
 
 THUMB, the short, thick finger of the hand. (E.) M. E. ]>ombe, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 565 (or 563); formed with excrescent 6 (after m) from 
 the earlier \)nme, Ancren Riwle, p. 18, 1. 14. — A.S. ])uma or ]>tima, the 
 thumb; ' Pollex, ]mma,' Wright's Voc. i. 283, col. i. + Du. duim. 
 + Swed. tumvie. + O. H. G. dumo, G. daumen, Cf. Icel. yumall, thr 
 
 thumb of a glove. p. All from the Teut. type TIIU-MAN. a 
 
 thumb, lit. 'the thick finger;' Fick, iii. 135. From Teut. base TIIU 
 = V TU, to swell, grow large ; see Tumid. Cf Tuber. Der. 
 thumh-kin, a dimin. of thumb, but used as equivalent to thumb-screw, 
 an instrument of torture for compressing the thumb (Webster) ; 
 thumb-ring. I Hen. IV, ii. 4. 365 ; also thimb-le, q.v. 
 
 THUMMIM, perfection. (Heb.) We have urim and thummim, 
 Exod. xxviii. 30, Ezra, ii. 63, &c. The literal sense of these difficult 
 words is, probably, 'fires (or lights) and perfections,' but the Heb. 
 pi. need not be exactly kept to in English ; ' light and perlection ' 
 would probably be the best E. equivalent; Smith, Diet, of the Bible. 
 — Heb. tummim, pi. of tom, perfection, truth.- Heb. root tdmam, to 
 be perfect. See Urim. 
 
 THUMP, to beat heavily. (E.) In Rich. Ill, v. 3. 334; and in 
 Spenser, F. Q. vi. 2. 10. I know of no earlier example. By the con- 
 fusion between th and d sometimes seen in Low G. languages (cf. E. 
 father with A.S. feeder), we meet with the word also in the form 
 dump ; as in Icel. dumpa, to thump, Swed. dial, dompa, to thump, 
 dumpa, to make a noise. p. As E. th = Gk. t (initially) and a 
 
 final p is not unfrequently unchanged in comparing Gk. with E., I see 
 no reason why we may not connect E. thump with Gk. Tvij.iravov, a 
 drum, and TUTrreic, to strike. See Tympanum and Type ; and see 
 Dump. Der. thump, sb., thump-er. 
 
 THUNDER, the loud noise accompanying lightning. (E.) For 
 thuner ; the d after n is excrescent. M. E. \oner, Iwain and Gawain, 
 1. 370, in Ritson, Met. Romances, i. 16; more commonly \')nder or 
 guilder, Chaucer, C. T. 494, 6314. — A.S. \unor, thunder, Grein, ii. 
 606. Allied to A. S. \nnian, (i) to become thin, be stretched out, (2) 
 to rattle, thunder; Grein, ii. 606. Cf. K.S. ge \un, a loud noise, in 
 a gloss (Bosworth). + Du. donder. + Icel. J)yrr (for J)o«r), Thor, the 
 god of thunder; with which cf. Dan. torden, Swed. iordun, thunder. 
 + G. donner, O. H. G. thonar, thunder. p. All from Teut. base 
 THAN, to thunder (Fick, iii. 130) = Aryan TAN. Consequently, we 
 have further allied words in Lat. tonare, to thunder, tonitru, thunder, 
 Skt. tan, to sound. y. Instead of indentifying this base TAN, 
 
 to sound, with the common TAN, to stretch (see Max Muller, 
 Lectures, 8th ed. ii. 101), it seems better to separate them; esp. as 
 we may consider TAN as a by-form of .y' STAN, to thunder, make a 
 noise, appearing in Skt. stan, to sound, sigh, thunder, ttanita, 
 thunder, stanana, sound, groaning, Gk. arev-dv, to groan, Lithuan. 
 steni-ti, to groan, Russ. stenate, stonate, to groan, moan ; Fick, i. 249 ; 
 see Stun. This accounts for the fact that we actually also find 
 A.S. tonian, to thunder. ' Tono, ic tonige;'' /Elfric's Grammar, ed. 
 Zupitza, p. 138, 1. 3. Der. thunder, verb, A. S. ])unrian, Grein ; 
 thunder-bolt, "remp. ii. 2. 38 (see Bolt) ; thunder-stone, J. Cks. i. 3. 
 49; thunderstroke. Temp. ii. i. 204; thunder-struck, Milton, P. L. 
 vi. 858; thunder-ous, id. P. L. x. 702 ; thunder-er, id. P. L. vi. 491. 
 Also Thurs-day, q.v. 
 
 THURIBLE, a censer for burning frankincense. (L., — Gk.) ' A 
 pot of manna, or thurible ;' Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 
 2 (R. ) Phillips, ed. 1706, has only the Lat. form thuribulum. 
 Englished from Lat. thuribidum, also spelt turibulum, a vessel for 
 holding frankincense. — Lat. M«W-, turi-, crude form of thus or iu-, 
 frankincense; with suffix -bubim, as in fundi bulum (from fundere). 
 This Lat. sb. is not a true Lat. word, but borrowed from Gk. 6v-os, 
 incense. — Gk. Qv-tiv, to offer part of a meal to the gods, by burning 
 it, to sacrifice. Cf. Skt. dhama, smoke ; Lat./!/m;.s, smoke, which is 
 the native Lat. word from the same root as Gk. Si/os. — DHU, to 
 shake, blow, fan a flame. See Fume. Der. (from Lat. thuri-), 
 thuri-fer, one who carries incense; where the suffix -/er = bearing, 
 from ferre, to bear. From the same root are thyme and fume. 
 
 THURSDAY, the fifth day of the week. {K.; confused withScani.) 
 The day of the god of thunder, the Scand. Thor. Thur is a corruption 
 of thuner ( = thunder), due to confusion with 7'Aor, which had the same 
 sense. M. E. ]furs-dei, Ancren Riwle, p. 40, 1. 7 ; '^orsday, \oresday, 
 ]>ursday, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 140, and footnotes; spelt ^unres-dcei, 
 Layamon, 13929. — A.S. ^unres dcEg, rubric to Matt. xv. 21 ; where 
 ]iunres is the gen. of \)unor, thunder, and d<Bg = da.y ; see Thunder 
 and Day. + Icel. ]>drs-dagr, Thursday ; from \i6rs, gen. case of purr, 
 Thor, thunder ; dagr, a day. So also are compounded Du. Donderdag, 
 Swed. and Dan. Torsdag, G. Donnerstag. 
 
 THUS, in this manner. (E.) M. E. this, Chaucer, C. T. 1880. - 
 A. S. S?;s, thus, so, Grein, ii. 611. Certainly allied to the word this, 
 but it is hardly possible to determine what case and gender it repre- 
 sents. It most resembles A. S. S>'s, instrumental case (masc. and 
 neut.) of Ses ; so also the O. Sax. thus, thus, may be compared with 
 O. Sax. thius, neut. of instrumental case of thesa, this. See This, 
 That. + O. Fries, and O. Sax. thus, thus. + Du. dus. 
 
 THWACK, WHACK, to beat severely. (E.) In Levins, and 
 in Shak. Cor. iv. 5. 189. 'If it be a thwack' [blow] ; Beaum. and 
 ^Fletcher, Nice Valour, iii. 2 (Lapet). Most likely a slightly varied 
 
612 
 
 THWART. 
 
 TIDE. 
 
 form of M. E. \)akken, to stroke, used in a jocular sense ; compare our 
 double use of stroke. ' When Nicholas had doon thus euery del, And 
 tkahked her about the lendes wel ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 3304. — A. S. 
 \accian, to stroke, said of stroking a horse ; .^Elfred, tr. of Gregory's 
 Fast. Care, c. 41, ed. Sweet, p. 303, 1. 10. -f- Icel. ^jMa, to thwack, 
 thump. p. For the change from thwacit to whack, see Whittle. 
 
 THWART, transversely, transverse. (Scand.) Properly an adv., 
 as used by Spenser : ' Yet whether thwart or flatly it did lyte' [light, 
 alight] ; V. Q. vi. 6. 30. He also has it as a prep. : ' thwart her 
 horse ' = across her horse, F. Q. iii. 7. 43. The M. E. use shews 
 clearly that the word was used adverbially, esp. in certain phrases, 
 and then as an adj. ; the verbal use was the latest of all. M. E. 
 \)wert, ]iwart. ' Andelong, nouht ouer-'^wert ' — endlong, not across ; 
 Havelok, 2822. ' Ouerthwart and endelong ' = across and endlong, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1993; ])wertouer, Ancren Riwle, p. 82, 1. 12; ]>wert 
 ouer ]>e ilond, Tievisa, V. 225; 'His herte tJo wur& SzfeW ' = his heart 
 then became perverse. Genesis and Exodus, 3099. The word is of 
 Scand. origin, as it is only thus that the final -t can be explained. 
 The A.S. for ' perverse' is ]>weorh, Grein, ii. 612, cognate with which 
 is Icel. ]>verr, masc, the neut. being puert. The sense of })ferr is 
 across, transverse, whence um pvert = across, athwart ; taka ])vert, to 
 take athwart, to deny flatly; storm mikinn ok i/e6r ^vert = a great storm 
 and adverse winds. -(- Dan. tvar, adj., transverse; tv<Ert, adv., across ; 
 Swed. tvar, adj., cross, unfriendly, tviirt, adv., rudely. + Du. dwars, 
 adj. and adv., cross, crossly. + A. S. \>weorh, perverse, transverse, as 
 above. M. H. G. dwerch, twerch, G. zwerch, adv., across, awry, 
 askance, obliquely. + Goth, thwairhs, cross, angry. p. All from 
 Teut. type THWERHA, transverse, also cross, angry, Tick, iii. 142. 
 The base THWARH sufficiently resembles that of Lat. torquere, to 
 twist ; and this relationship is well established by the occurrence 
 of M. H.G. dwer(e)n, O. H. G. tiueran, to twist, turn round, twirl, 
 allied to Gk. rpv-nr), a hole, and Lat. terere, to bore. The ultimate 
 root is V TAR, to bore, rub ; see Torture and Trite. -y. The 
 sense ol perverse, cross, or angry is easily deducible from that of 
 transverse, which again is from that of twisting ; from the entangled 
 and irritating condition of threads twisted into confusion ; all from 
 the notion of twirling or turning round and round. Der. thwart^ 
 verb, M.E. ^werten. Genesis and Exodus, 1324; also a-thwart, q. v. 
 
 THWITE, to cut. (E.) See Whittle. 
 
 THY, shorter form of Thine, q. v. (E.) Der. thyself, A. S. ]>ln 
 self, where both pin and self are declined, the gen. being ))^«es selfes ; 
 see Grein, ii. 427, s. v. self. 
 
 THYME, a fragrant plant. (F., - L., - Gk.) The th is pronounced 
 as because the word was borrowed from F. at an early period. 
 M.E. tyme. Prompt. Parv., p. 494. — F. ihym, 'the herb time;' Cot. — 
 Lat. thymum, acc. of thymi.s, thyme. — Gk. dv/ios, Ov/xov, thyme; from 
 its sweet smell; cf. Gk. 6vos, incense, and Lat./i/mws, smoke. See 
 Thurible. Der. ihym-y, Gay, Fable 22, 1. 11. 
 
 TI-TY. 
 
 TIARA, a round wreathed ornament for the head. (L., — Gk.,— 
 Pers. ?) In Dryden, tr. of Virgil, vii. 337; and see Index to Parker 
 Soc. publications. [The form tiar in Milton, P. L. iii. 625, is from 
 F. tiare, given in Cotgrave.] — Lat. tiara. Vug. /En. vii. 247. — Gk. 
 Tt&pa, Tiapas, the Persian head-dress, esp. on great occasions ; see 
 Herodotus, i. 132, vii. 61, viii. 120; Xenophon, Anab. ii. 5. 23. And 
 see Smith's Diet, of Antiquities. p. Clearly not a Gk. word, and 
 presumably of Persian origin. I suggest a possible connection with 
 Pers. tdjwar, wearing a crown, crowned. The proper word is simply 
 Pers. tdj,'si crown, a diadem, a crest;' see Rich. Pers. Diet. p. 351, 
 where the tiara is described; and see p. 352. 
 
 TIBIA, the large bone of the leg. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. A 
 medical term. — Lat. tibia, the shin-bone. Der. tibi-al. 
 
 TIC, a convulsive motion of certain muscles, esp. of the face, a 
 twitching. (F., — Teut.) Borrowed from F. tic, a twitching; and 
 chiefly used of the tic doloureiix, painful twitching, the name of a 
 nervous disease; v/heTe doloureux = h^^t. dolorosus, painful, {rom dolor, 
 pain. The F. tic was formerly esp. used with respect to a twitching 
 of the muscles of horses (see Littre), and is the same word as F. ticq, 
 or liquet, ' a disease which, on a sudden stopping a horses breath, 
 makes him to stop and stand still ; ' Cot. Cf. pres du tiquet de la mort, 
 'near his last gasp; ' id. The F. tic also means a vicious habit; cf. 
 Ital. ticchio, a ridiculous habit, whim, caprice. p. Of Teutonic 
 
 origin ; guided by the etymology of caprice, Diez suggests a prob. 
 origin from O. H. G. ziki , a kid, dimin. of O. H. G. zigd, G. ziege, a 
 goat, cognate with A.S. ticcen, a goat, Gen. xxxviii. 19. y. Scheler 
 thinks the word may be allied to G. zucken, to twitch, shrug ; with 
 
 & which cf. G. zug, a draught, ziehen, to draw, and E. tug. It comes 
 still nearer to Low G. tukken, to twitch. And see Tick (4). 
 TICK (i), a small insect infesting dogs, &c. (E.) 'A tick in a 
 sheep;' Troil. iii. 3. 315. M.E. tyke (dat. case), in Polit. Songs, p. 
 238, 1. 4, in a poem of the time of Edw. II. Spelt teke, Wrights 
 Voc. i. 255, col. I. Prob. an E. word, as it is certainly Teutonic; 
 the ¥. tique being merely borrowed. + O. Du. teke, ' a tike, or a 
 doggs-lowse ; ' Hexham ; Low G. teke, take, -f- G. ziicke, zecke, a tick 
 (whence Ital. zecca). p. From the Teut. base TAK, to seize, 
 
 touch, appearing in Icel. taka, to seize, Goth, tekan, to touch ; this 
 base, as has been explained (s. v. Take), has lost initial s, and 
 stands for STAK, to stick, pierce ; from ^ STAG, to seize. The 
 meaning of the word is either 'seizer,' i. e. biter, or 'piercer,' with 
 the same sense ; and it is closely allied to Tickle, q. v. 
 TICK (2), the cover into which feathers are put, to serve for a 
 bed. (L., — Gk.) 'Quilts, ticks, and mattrasses;' Holland, tr. of 
 Pliny, b. xix. c. I. § 2. 'And of fetherbeddes rypped the tekys & helde 
 theym in the wynde, that the fethers myght be blowyn away ; ' 
 Fabyan's Chron., an. 1305-6, fol. Ixxx ; ed. Ellis, p. 414. Spelt 
 ticke in Palsgrave. The spelling teke used by Fabyan is Englished 
 from Lat. theca, a case, which became Low Lat. techa, a linen case, 
 a tick (Ducange) ; also teca, as in Prompt. Parv., s. v. teye; 'The 
 teke of a bed, Teca culcitaria,' Levins; the Lat. th being sounded 
 as t. From the same Lat. theca was derived the F. taie, spelt taye in 
 Cotgrave, and explained as ' any filme or thin skin,' whence vne taye 
 d'oreiller, 'a pillowbeer,' i.e. a pillow-case. — Gk. BrjKt), a case to put 
 anything into ; derived from the base 6rj- as seen in Ti-On-fu, I place, 
 put.-VDHA, to put; see Theme. ^ The Du. tijk, a tick, is 
 likewise from Lat. theca. Der. tick-itig. 
 
 TICK (3), to make a slight recurring noise, to beat as a watch. 
 (E.) Todd cites from Ray, Remains, p. 324, 'the leisurely and con- 
 stant tick of the death-watch.' The word is prob. imitative, to ex- 
 press the clicking sound, cf. click ; yet it may have been suggested 
 by Tick (4), q. V. Cf G. ticktak, pit-a-pat. 
 TICK (4), to touch lightly. (E.) There is a game called tig, in 
 which children endeavour to touch each other ; see Halliwell. This 
 was formerly called tick. 'At hood-wink, barley-break, at tick, or 
 prison-base ; ' Drayton, Polyolbion, song 30. M.E. tek, a light touch. 
 'Tek, or lytylle towche, Tactulus; ' Prompt. Parv. Not found earlier, 
 except in the frequentative form likelen ; see Tickle. + Du. tik, a touch, 
 pat, tick ; tikken, to pat, to tick. + Low G. tikk, a light touch with 
 the tip of the finger; metaphorically, a moment of time. 'Ik quam 
 up den Tikk daar, I came there just in the nick of time ; ' Bremen 
 W orterbuch. p. A weakened form of the Teut. base TAK, to touch, 
 just as tip (in tip and run) is a weakened form of tap, made by the 
 substitution of a lighter vowel. See Take. Der. tick-le, q.v. 
 TICK (5), credit ; see Ticket. 
 
 TICKET, a bill stuck up, a marked card, a token. (F., - G.) In 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, and in Cotgrave. — O. F. etiquet, 'a little note, 
 breviate, bill or ticket ; especially such a one as is stuck up on the 
 gate of a court, &c., signifying the seisure, &c. of an inheritance by 
 order of justice ;' Cot. This is the masc. form of etiquette (formerly 
 estiquete, Littre), a ticket. — G. sticken, to stick, put, set, fix ; cognate 
 with E. Stick, q.v. And see Etiquette. Der. tick-et, vb. Also 
 tick, credit, by contraction for ticket; 'taking things to be put into a 
 bill, was taking them on ticket, since corrupted into tick,' Nares ; he 
 gives examples, shewing that tick occurs as early as 1668, and that 
 the phrases upon ticket and on ticket were in use. 
 TICKLE, to touch slightly so as to cause to laugh. (E.) M. E. 
 tikelen, tiklen, Chaucer, C.T. 6053. Not found earlier, but the frequen- 
 tative from the base tik-, to touch lightly, weakened from the Teut. base 
 TAK, to touch ; see Tick (4), and Take, Tangent. We also find 
 M. E. tikel, adj., unstable, ticklish, easily moved by a touch, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 3428 ; from the same source. Der. lickl-er; tickl-i^k, Troil. iv. 
 5. 61, formed by adding -isk to M. E. tikel above ; tickl-ish-ly, -ness. 
 TIDE, season, time, hour; flux or reflux of the sea. (E.) M. E. 
 tide, Chaucer, C.T. 4930 ; the usual sense is 'season' or hour; hence 
 the time between flux and reflux of the sea, and, finally, the flux or 
 reflux itself — A. .S. tid, time, hour, Mark, xiii. 33. + Du- tijd. + 
 Icel. tid. + Dan. and Swed. tid. + G. zeit ; O. H. G. zit. 0. All 
 
 from Teut. type Tt-Dl, time, division of time, portion of time; from 
 the Teut. base TI, TAI, to divide, apportion, answering to Aryan 
 DA-I, as appearing in Skt. day, to allot, Gk. Sai-o/iai, hai-vviii, I allot, 
 assign. — DA, to divide, distribute; as in Skt. da, to cut, pp. dita, 
 cut off, Gk. ha-aaaOai, to divide. F'rom the same root is E. Time, 
 q.v. Der. tide, vb., to happen, Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 205, M.E. tiden, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 4757, A.S. ge-tidan, to happen, John, v. 14; hence 
 I he-tide, q.v. Also morning-tide, morroui-tide, even-tide, harvest-tide, 
 &c. ; tide-tnill, tide-table ; tide-waiter, an officer who waits for the 
 arrival of vessels with the tide, to secure payment of duties ; tide-- 
 ^way; tid-al, adj., tide-less; and see tid-ings, tidy. 
 
TIDINGS. 
 
 TILL. 
 
 643 
 
 TIDINGS, things that happen; usually, information respectingfii 
 things that happen. (Scand.) Not an E. word, t)ut adapted from 
 Norse. M.K. lidinde, Layamon, 2052, altered in the later text to 
 tidinge; spelt ti^ennde (for ti]>ende), Ormulum, dedication, 1. 158. — 
 Icel. tidindi, neut. pi., tidings, news ; also spelt ili^eiida. The word 
 must have originated from a pres. part, tidandi * of a verb lida*, to 
 happen, with the same sense as A.S. tidan; and this verb is from 
 Icel. tid, sb., tide, time, cognate with A. S. tid ; see Tide. The final s 
 is an E. addition, to shew that the word is a pi. form; the M. E. tiding 
 or tithing (without s) is not uncommon ; see Chaucer, C. T. 5146, 
 5147. Cf. Dan. /rrfenrf^, tidings, news ; Du. tijding ; G. zeitung. 
 
 TIDY, seasonable, hence, appropriate, neat. (E.) M. E. tidy. 
 'Tidy men;' P. Plowman, B. ix. 104; ' Jie tidy child;' Will, of 
 Palerne, 160. Formed with suffix -y (= A. S. -ig) from M. E. tid 
 (A.S. tid), time ; see Tide. + Du. tijdig, timely ; from tijd. + Dan. 
 and Swed. tidig, timely ; from tid. -f- G. zeitig. Dev. tidi-ness. 
 
 TIE, a fastening, band; to fasten, bind. (E.) 1. M.E. i/je^, 
 verb, Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, A. 464 ; lyen, P. Plowman, B. i. 96 ; 
 teiien, teyen, id. A. 94. The M. E. forms ti},en, lyen answer to A. S. 
 iygan, to tie, fasten, spelt tigan. Matt. xxi. 2. The forms lei^en, teyen 
 answer to a form ti'gan * or tt'gian *, not found. 2. The verb is an 
 unoriginal form, due to the sb. te^e. ' And teien heom to-gadere mid 
 guldene ie5e« ' = and tie them together with golden ties; Layamon, 
 20997, 20998. The corresponding A. S. word is ieag, a rope (Grein, 
 ii. 526), or rather ied/i (stem tedg-); we find: ' Sceda, teah,' in 
 Wright's Voc. i. 2S9, col. i, where sceda means ' a scroll ; ' but it is 
 prob. the same word, from the sense of enclosing or containing; of. 
 Laws of Cnut, § 77, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 419, where the dat. 
 tege, tedge occurs, explained to mean scrinium, a chest. Again, we 
 read: ' habbaS langne tige to geleafan trimminge' = they have a 
 long-lasting tie for the establishment of the faith ; ^Ifric, Of the 
 New Test., ed. De LTsle, p. 27, last line; here tige = tige = tyge. Cf. 
 Icel. taug, a tie, string ; tygill, a string. p. The common base of 
 tedh and tyge is tug-, as seen in ttigon, pt. pi. of teohan, to tow, pull, 
 draw, drag ; so that a tie means that which tugs or draws things 
 tightly together. For the strong verb tedhan or iedn (pt. t. teak, pi. 
 tugon, pp. togen), see Grein, ii. 527. It exactly corresponds to Goth. 
 iiuhan (.pt. t. /a?/A, pp. tauhans), to tow, tug, pull, and to G. Ziehen. 
 See further under Tow (i). y. Thus tie, vb., is from tie, sb. ; and 
 the latter is from Teut. base TUH = Aryan DUK, as in Lat. ducere, 
 to draw. % No connection with Gk. Sidrjfu, 1 bind ; for which see 
 Diadem. 
 
 TIER, a rank, row. (F., — Teut.) The spelling tier is not a good 
 one ; it should rather be tire. ' Tire (or teer of ordnance, as the 
 seamen pronounce it), a set of great guns on both sides of a ship, 
 lying in a rank,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 1 70^). Spelt tire, with the same 
 sense of 'row of guns,' in Milton, P. L. vi. 605. Also ' tyre of 
 ordinance,' Florio, s. v. tiro. — F. tire, 'a draught, pull, . . stretch, 
 retch [reach] ; also, a tire ; a stroke, hit, . . a reach, gate, course, 
 or length and continuance of course ; ' Cot. [Cf. Port, and Span. 
 iira, a long strip of cloth ; Span, de una tirada, in one stretch ; tiro, 
 a set of mules ; Ital. tiro, ' a shoot, . . a shot, a tire, a reach, a dis- 
 tance . . a shoote out of a bow or of a caliuer, a stones caste, a caste 
 at dice, a tyre of ordinance' [ordnance]; Florio.] — F. tirer, 'to 
 draw, drag, . . stretch, retch, dart, wrest, yerk, winse, fling ; ' Cot. 
 The orig. sense seems to have been to tear away, snatch violently. 
 Of Teut. origin ; from the verb appearing as Goth, tairan, A. S. teran, 
 to tear; see Tear (i). See Diez. ^ The spelling //sr seems to 
 have been a mere adaptation to preserve the sound of F. and to 
 prevent confusion with the tire of a wheel. I cannot see that we have 
 clear evidence for connecting it with O. F. tiere, a row, rank, not- 
 withstanding the similarity of sense ; see Tire (2). Still less is there 
 evidence to connect it with the alleged A.S. tier, a very doubtful word, 
 occurring but once (Grein, ii. 535). Todd gives a quotation for ' a 
 /I'er of ordnance." Her. tir-ade, re-tire. Doublet, iiVe (5). 
 
 TIERCE, TERCE, one of the canonical hours, a cask holding 
 a third of a pipe ; a sequence of three cards of a colour ; a thrust in 
 fencing. (F., — L.) In all its senses, it meant orig. 'third ;' as the 
 third hour, third of a pipe, third card, third sort of thrust. M. E. 
 tierce; 'At howre of tyerse,' Myrour of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 13, 
 1. 21 ; spelt tierce, Wyclif's Works, ed. Matthew, p. 41. — F. tiers, 
 masc, tierce, fem., ' third ; ' tiers, m.,' a tierce, third, third part;' 
 Cot. — Lat. tertius, masc, tertia, fem., third ; the ordinal correspond- 
 ing to tres, three, which is cognate with E. Three, q. v. 
 
 TIGER, a fierce animal. (F., - L., - Gk., - Pers.) M. E. tigre, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1657. — F. tigre, ' a tiger ; ' Cot. — Lat. tigrem, acc. of 
 tigris. — Gk. Tiypis. p. Said to be of Pers. origin ; according to 
 Littre, named from its ' swiftness,' the tiger being compared to an 
 arrow. — Zend. (O. Pers.) tighri, an arrow ; from tighra, sharp, 
 pointed ; words cited by Fick, i. 333. Hence mod. Pers. tir, ' an 
 arrow, also the river Tigris, so named from its rapidity;' Rich. Diet. ^ 
 
 p. 473. Allied to Skt. tigma, sharp, tigmaga, flying swiftly, fi ora tij, 
 to be sharp. All these words have lost initial s ; tij being allied to 
 Gk. <yTl((iv (= arif-y(iv), to prick. — .y'STAti, to stick, prick; see 
 Stigma and Stick (1). Der. tigr-ess, tiger ish. 
 TIGHT, close, compact, not leaky. (Scand.) It should rather be 
 thight ; the change from th to / is common in Scandinavian, since 
 neither Danish nor Swedish admits of initial th, which is only pre- 
 served in Icelandic. The th still exists in prov. E. thite, ' tight, close, 
 compact. East ; ' Halliwell. M. E. ti^t ; whence ti'itli, closely. 
 Will, of Palerne, 66 ; also J)/5<, spelt thyht in the Prompt. Parv., 
 which has : ' Thyht, hool, not brokyn, Integer, solidus ; ' also : 
 ' Thyhlyn, or make thyht, Integro, consolido.' Hence prov. E. theat, 
 firm, close, staunch, spoken of barrels when they do not run (Halli- 
 well). So also : ' as some tight vessel that holds against wind and 
 water ; ' Bp. Hall, Contemplations, Ruth ; bk. xi. cont. 3. § 1 1. It is 
 spelt tith four times in Beaum. and Fletcher; see Nares. [The 
 nautical word taut is the same word, borrowed by sailors from the 
 Dan. <«<.] — Icel. ])ettr, tight, esp. not leaking, water-tight, whence 
 ^etta, to make tight ; Swed. tiit, close, tight, solid, thick, hard, com- 
 pact, whence tdta, to make tight, tdtna, to become tight (E. tighten 
 used intransitively) ; Dan. t(Et, tight, close, dense, compact, taut, 
 water-tight, used as a naut. term in tcet til Vinden, close to the wind ; 
 tatte, to tighten. p. The substitution of M.E. 13 for Icel. e is 
 
 curious ; the E. has preserved the old guttural, which in the Icelandic 
 is no longer apparent. P'ick, iii. 128, well compares ]iettr with the 
 cognate G. dichi, tight, compact, Du. digt, tight, compact (where the 
 guttural is also preserved), and infers the Teut. type THEH-TA, 
 
 i. e. thatched, hence rain-proof, water-tight, exactly answering to 
 Lat. tectus, covered, and to Gk. areKTos as seen in a-ar^KTos, without 
 a roof, houseless, also not taut, used metaphorically of a loquacious 
 person. — Teut. base THAK (Aryan STAG), to thatch ; see 
 Thatch. ^ Thus tight is, practically, merely a variant of 
 thatched. Der. tight-ly, tigkt-ness ; also tight-en, properly intransi- 
 tive like Swed. tdtna, but used, by analogy, in the sense ' to make 
 tight.' Doublet, taut. 
 
 TIKE, a dog ; contemptuously, a low fellow. (Scand.) M. E. 
 tike, tyke ; P. Plowman, B. xix. 37 ; Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3642. 
 
 — Icel. tik, Swed. tik, a bitch. 
 
 TILE, a piece of baked clay for covering roofs, &c. (L.) M. E. 
 tile, Chaucer, C. T. 7687. A contracted form of tigel, the long i 
 being due to loss of g. Spelt tigel. Genesis and Exodus, 2552 ; 
 teyle, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 167, 1. 13. — A. S. tigele ; pi. tygelan. 
 Gen. xi. 3 ; hence tigel-wyrhta, a tile-wright, a potter. Matt, xxvii. 7. 
 
 — Lat. tegula, a tile, lit. ' that which covers ; ' formed with suffix -la 
 (Aryan -ra), from tegere, to cover. — STAG, to cover; see Tegu- 
 ment. Der. tile, verb, til-er, til-ing ; also til-er-y, imitated from 
 F. tuilerie, which is from F. tuile, Lat. tegula, a tile. 
 
 TILL (i), to cultivate. (E.) M. E. tilien, Rob. of Glouc. p. 21, 
 1. 9. — A. S. tilian, teolian, to labour, endeavour, strive after, to till 
 land, Grein, ii. 533. The orig. sense is to strive after or aim at ex- 
 cellence. — A. S. til, good, excellent, profitable, Grein, ii. 532 ; cf. til, 
 sb., goodness. Closely allied to till, preposition ; see Till (2). + 
 Du. telen, to breed, raise, till, cultivate, -f- G. zielen, to aim at ; from 
 ziel, O. H. G. zil, an aim, mark. Der. till-er, till-age ; also iil-th. 
 Temp. ii. i. 152, from A. S. til-^, cultivation, crop, A. S. Chron. an. 
 1098. Also teal, q. v. 
 
 TILL (2), to the time of, to the time when. (Scand.) A Norse 
 word; orig. used as a preposition, then as a conjunction. M.E. 
 //■/, prep., to, occurring (rarely) even in Chaucer, where it seems to 
 be put for to because it is accented and comes before a vowel. 
 ' Hoom iil Athenes whan the play is doon ; ' C. T. 2964 (or 2966). 
 As a rule, it is a distinguishing mark of works in the Northumbrian 
 dialect, such as Barbour's Bruce, where til occurs for to throughout. 
 Somner cites ' cweS til him halend ' = the Saviour said to them, with- 
 out a reference ; but he really found ' cue'S til him "be haslend,' Matt, 
 xxvi. 31, in the O. Northumb. (not the A.S.) version. — Icel. til, till, to, 
 prep, governing the genitive ; Dan. til ; Swed. //// ; in very common 
 use; it even answers to E. too in phrases such as td ungr, too young ; 
 til gainall, too old. p. Quite distinct from to, and orig. a case 
 (perhaps acc. sing.) of till or tili, sb., in the sense of ' aim ' or ' bent,' 
 whence the notion of ' towards ' was easily developed. The Icel. til 
 frequently expresses 'purpose,' as in til hvdrs = ior what purpose. The 
 sb. is rare in Icel., though it occurs in u-tili, a mischance ; but 
 O. H. G. zil, G. ziel, aim, purpose, is a common word ; so also is the 
 closely allied A. S. adj. til, suitable, fit (cognate with Goth, ga-tils, 
 fit, convenient), as well as the A. S. adv. tela, tenia, excellently, Grein, 
 
 ii. 524. -y. All from Teut. base TAL = .y'DAR, to see, consider 
 (hence, to aim at) ; whence also E. Tale, q.v. Fick, iii. 119. And 
 see Till (l). Der. un-/il, q. v. 
 
 TILL 1,3), a money-box or drawer in a tradesman's counter. (E.) 
 The proper sense is ' drawer,' something that can be ' pulled ' in and 
 
 T T 2 
 
644 
 
 TILLER. 
 
 TINKER. 
 
 out. Dr} den uses iiller in this sense, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 384, ' 
 where till-er is just parallel to draw-er. Cotgrave explains F. layette 
 by ' a till or drawer ; ' also, ' a box with tills or drawers.' Palsgrave 
 has : ' Tyll of an almery, Lyette ' [sic] ; an almery being a kind of 
 cupboard or cabinet. Thus the word is by no means modem ; and, 
 just as drawer is from the verb to draw, so till is from M. E. tillen, to 
 draw, pull, allure, now obsolete, but once not uncommon. ' To the 
 scole him for to tille ' = to draw (or allure) him to school, Cursor 
 Mundi, 12 175. 'The world . . . tyl him drawes And titles' = the 
 world draws and allures to itself, Pricke of Conscience, 1 183; and 
 see Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 1763, and esp. Rob. of Glouc. p. 115, 
 last line, where it occurs in a literal, not a metaphorical sense. Spelt 
 also tullen ; the pt. t. tulde = drew, is in Ancren Riwle, p. 320, 1. 13. 
 Origin obscure ; perhaps the same as A. S. iyllan, appearing only 
 once in the comp. for-tytlan, with the apparent sense of draw aside, 
 lead astray, Grein, i. 332 -4-Du. tillen, ' to heave or lift up ;' Hexham. 
 -f-Low G. tillen, to lift, move from its place ; whence tillbare Odder, 
 moveable goods. + Swed. dial, iille ; whence tille pa si/r, to take 
 upon oneself, lay hold of (Rietz). Root uncertain. See Tiller. 
 
 TILLER, the handle or lever for turning a rudder. (E.) Cf 
 prov. E. tiller, the stalk of a cross-bow, the handle of any implement 
 (Halliwell). Phillips has it in the usual sense. ' Tiller, in a boat, 
 is the same as helme in a ship ; ' Coles, ed. 1684. The word means 
 ' pull-er ' or handle ; from M. E. tillen, to pull, draw ; see further 
 under Till (3). Cf Low G. tillbaar, moveable. 
 
 TILT (i), the canvas covering of a cart or waggon. (E.) M. E. 
 teld. a covering, tent, Layamon, 31384 ; a later form was telt. 
 ' Telle or tente ; ' Prompt. Parv. ; hence our tilt. — A. S. teld ; whence 
 geteld, a tent. Gen. xviii. i ; the prefix ge- making no difference. + 
 
 0. Du. telde, a tent ; Hexham. + Icel. tjald. + Dan. telt ; Swed. tdlt. 
 + G. zelt. p. It thus appears that the form tilt (with final t for d) 
 may have been due to Danish influence. TheTeut. type is TEL-DA, 
 Fick, iii. 1 20. Perhaps the orig. sense was ' hide ' of an animal, from 
 Teut.TAL = Aryan DAL, to tear, strip = VDAR, to tear. Cf. Gk. 
 Sipos, a skin, Skt. dara, a cave, a shell. See Tear (i). 
 
 TILT (2), to ride in a tourney, thrust with a lance; to cause to heel 
 over. (E.) In i Hen. IV, ii.3. 95. But the verb was orig. intransi- 
 tive, meaning ' to totter, toss about unsteadily ;' whence the active use 
 of ' cause to totter, upset,' was evolved. The intrans. sense occurs at 
 least as late as Milton, and is still in use when we say ' that table 
 will tilt over.' 'The floating vessel . . Rode tilting o'er the waves ;' 
 Milton, P. L. xi. 747. M. E. tilten, to totter, fall ; ' pis ilk toun schal 
 tylte to grounde,' Allit. Poems, C. 361. p. The lit. sense is 'to 
 
 be unsteady,' formed from A.S. tealt, adj., imsteady, tottering, un- 
 stable ; see Sweet's A. S. Reader, § xv. 74. Hence the verb tyltan *, 
 to totter, would be regularly formed, with the usual vowel-change 
 from ea to y. + Icel. tblta, to amble as a horse ; cf. Milton's use of 
 tilting above. -(- Swed. tiilta, to waddle. +G. zelt, an ambling pace ; 
 zelter, a palfrey. y. All from Teut. base TALT, to totter ; root 
 unknown. Der. tilt, sb., tilt-ing ; tilt-hammer, a hammer which, 
 being tilted up, falls by its own weight. Also tott-er, q. v. 
 
 TILTH, sb. (E.) See Till (i). 
 
 TIMBER, wood for building. (E.) The b is excrescent, as usual 
 after m, but occurs very early. M. E. timber, Chaucer, C. T. 3666.— 
 A. S. timber, stuff or material to build with ; Grein, ii. f;34. + Du. 
 timmer, ' timber or structure ; ' Hexham. +Icel. tirnbr. + Dan. tommer. 
 + Swed. timmer. -{-G. zimmer, a room ; also timber. Cf also Goth. 
 iimrjan, to build, timrja, a builder. p. All from Teut. type 
 
 TEMRA (i.e. TAM-IRA), timber, Fick, iii. 117; formed with agen- 
 tial suffix -ra from Teut. base TAM = ^DAM, to build, as seen in 
 Gk. h(yL-(iv, to build ; see Dome. Der. (from same root) dome, 
 dnm-icile, dom-estic, major-domo. 
 
 TIMBREL, a kind of tambourine. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 1 2. 7. Dimin., with suffix -/ ( = -el), from M. E. timbre, used 
 in the same sense as in Gower, C. A. iii. 63, 1. 14. — F. timbre, ' the 
 bell of a little clock ;' Cot. ; O.F. tymhre, a timbrel, as shewn by a 
 quotation in Diez. — Lat. tympanum, a drum. — Gk. rvfinavof, a kettle- 
 drum ; see Tympanum. Cf. ' Hoc timpanum, a tymbyre ; ' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 240. 
 
 TIME, season, period, duration of life, &c. (E.) M. E. time, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 35. 44. — A.S. titna, time, Grein, ii. 534. + Icel. timi. 
 + Dan. titne. + Swed. timme, an hour. p. The Teut. type is 
 
 T1-M A, Fick, iii. 1 14, closely allied to TI-DI, tide, time, from which 
 it only differs in the suffix. See Tide. Der. time, verb, cf. M. E. 
 timen, to happen, A. S. getimian ; time-ly, adj., Macb. iii. 3. 7 ; tiine-ly, 
 adv., Macb. ii. 3. 51 ; time-li-ness ; time-honoured, -keeper, -piece, -server, 
 -table, -7vorn. 
 
 TIMID, afraid, fearful. (F., - L.) 'The timid friend;' Pope, 
 Prol. to Satires, 343. [The sb. timidity is earlier, occurring in Cot- 
 grave.] — F. timide, ' timorous ; ' Cot. — Lat. timidus, full of fear. — 
 
 1. at. tijnor, fear ; timere, to fear; see Timorous. Der. Umid-ly, 
 
 -ness ; tlmid-i-ty, from F. timidite, 'timidity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. 
 timiditatem. 
 
 TIMOROUS, full of fear. (L.) The Court of Love begins: 
 'With timerous herte;' but this is quite a late poem, p'abyan has 
 tymeronsnesse, Chron. cap. 175 ; Sir T. Elyot has tymerositie. The 
 Governour, b. i. c. xxi. § 6. [There is no F". timorenx.^ Coined, as if 
 from Lat. adj. timorosiis*, fearful, a word not used. — Lat. timor, fear, 
 p. Prob. allied to Skt. tamas, darkness ; whence tamo-bhuta, dark, in- 
 volved in darkness, foolish, tamo-maya, involved in darkness, (blind) 
 wrath. The Skt. tamas was one of the three qualities incident to 
 creation, viz. darkness, whence proceed folly, ignorance, stupidity, 
 &c. (Dcnfey, p. 355) ; or the Lat. timor may be directly referred to 
 the root of tamas, viz. Skt. tavi, to become breathless, to be distressed, 
 to become staring, immoveable (all signs of fear). — .y' TAM, to 
 choke ; Vedic ta7n, to choke. Der. timoroiis-ly, timorous-ness ; (from 
 same root) tim-id, in-tim-id-ate ; ten-e-br-ous. 
 
 TIN, a silvery-white metal. (E.) M. E. tin, Chaucer, C. T. 16296. 
 — A. S. tin ; ' stagnum, tin,' /Elfric's Gram. (ed.Zupitza), p. 1 5, 1. 1 1 ; 
 whence ' stagneus, tinen ' as an adj., ibid. + Du. tin. -{-Icel. /;«. + Dan. 
 tin. + Swed. tenn. + G. zinn. p. All from Teut. type TINA, tin ; 
 Fick, iii. 121. Possibly connected with Teut. TAINA, a rod, for 
 which see Mistletoe ; cf. G. zain, an ingot, a bar of metal. 
 y. Quite distinct from Lat. stagnum, st annum, tin, whence W.ystaen, 
 Com. stean, Bret, stean, Irish stan, F. etain, are all borrowed ; see 
 Rhys, Lectures on Welsh, Appendix C. Der. tin-foil, spelt tyn/oyle 
 in Levins, i. e. tin-leaf ; see Foil (2). 
 
 TINCTURE, a shade of colour, a solution. (L.) In Shak. Two 
 Gent. iv. 4. 160. Englished from Lat. tinctura, a dyeing. — Lat. tinctus, 
 pp. of tingere, to tinge ; see Tinge. Der. tincture, verb. Shak. also 
 has tinct, sb., a dye, Hamlet, iii. 4. 91, from pp. tinctus. 
 
 TIND, to light or kindle. (E.) Also spelt tine. Now obsolete, 
 except in prov. E. Spelt tinde in Minsheu, ed. 1627. M. E. tenden, 
 Wyclif, Luke, xi. 33. — A. S. tendan, to kindle ; chiefly in comp. 
 on-tendan, Exod. xxii.6.+Dan. t<2nde.-^S\\eA. t(ntda.-\-Go\h. tandjan. 
 p. These are verbs of the weak kind, from the base of a lost strong 
 verb making tand* in the pt. t., and tundans* (to adopt the Goth, 
 spelling) in the pp. y. P rom the pp. of the same strong verb was 
 formed E. tinder, q. v. 
 
 TINDER, anything used for kindling fires from a spark. (E.) 
 M. H tinder, Layamon, 29267 ; more often tunder, tondre, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xvii. 245. — A. S. tyttdre, Wright's Voc. i. 284 {De Igne). — 
 A.S. tunden*, pp. of a lost strong verb tindan*, to kindle, whence 
 the weak verb tendan, to kindle ; see Tind. + Icel. tundr, tinder ; cf. 
 tendra, to light a fire, tandri, fire. -J- Dan. tunder. + Swed. tunder. + 
 G. zunder \ cf. auz'dnden, to kindle. 
 
 TINE, the tooth or spike of a fork or harrow. (E.) Formerly 
 tind; cf. wood-bine for wood-bind. M. E. tind. spelt tynde, Allit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris, A. 78 ; ' tyndis of harowis,' Allit. Romance of 
 Alexander, 3908, 3925. — A. S. tind, pi. tindas, Salomon and Saturn, 
 ed. Kemble, p. 150,1. 25.+Icel. titidr, a spike, tooth of a rake or 
 harrow. + Swed. tinne, the tooth of a rake. p. The same word 
 as Dan. tinde, G. zinne, a pinnacle, battlement. All from Teut. base 
 TENDA, a tine, Fick, iii. 1 14. Allied to Tooth, q. v. Cf Skt. 
 danta, a tooth ; kastin-danta, a peg to hang clothes on. Der. tin-ed. 
 
 TINGE, to colour, dye. (L.) ' Tinged with saffron ; ' Holinshed, 
 Desc. of Scotland, c. 7. The pp. form tinct is in .Spenser, Shep. Kal. 
 November, 107. — Lat. tingere (pp. tinctus), to dj'e, stain. + Gk. 
 Teyyttv, to wet, moisten, dye, stain. Supposed to be allied to Vedic 
 .Skt. ttif, to sprinkle. See Towel. Der. tinge, sb., ti/ict-ure, q. v. ; 
 also taint, teut (3), tint, stain, mezzo-tinto. 
 
 TINGLE, to thrill, feel a thrilling sensation. (E.) Spelt tingil 
 in Levins. M. E. tinglen. In Wyclif, I Cor. xiii. i, we have : ' a 
 cymbal tynhynge,' where other readings are tynclynze and tinglinge. 
 Tingle is merely a weakened form of tinkle, being the frequentative 
 of ting, a weakened form of link. ' Cupide the king tinging a siluer 
 bel;' Test, of Creseide, st. 21. 'To ting, tinnire ; to tingil, tin- 
 nire;' Levins. Cf. ting-tang, the saint's-bell (Halliwell); ' Sonner, 
 to sound, . . to ting, as a bell,' Cot. To make one's ears tinkle or 
 tingle is to make them seem to ring ; hence, to tingle, to vibrate, to 
 feel a sense of vibration as when a bell is rung. Hence ' bothe 
 his eeris shulen tynclen;^ Wyclif, I Sam. iii. 11. See Tinkle, 
 Tinker. 
 
 TINKER, a mender of kettles and pans. (E.) M. E. tinkere, 
 P. Plowman, A. v. 160; B. v. 317. So called because he makes a 
 tinJting sound ; from M. E. tinken, to ring or tinkle. ' A cymbal 
 tynkynge ;' Wyclif, I Cor. xiii. i. Of imitative origin ; cf. O. Du. 
 tinge-tangen, to tingle (Hexham) ; also O. Du. tintelen, ' to ring, 
 tingle, or make a noise like brasse ' (id.), where mod. Du. has tintelen 
 only in the sense to tingle or sparkle, -f- Lat. tinnire, to tinkle, ring, 
 tinlinnum, a tinkling ; cf F. tiuter, ' to ting, ring, tinkle,' Cot., whence 
 J, !es oreilles me tintent, ' mine eares tingle or glow,' id. ; F. tintin, tinton^ 
 
TINKLE. 
 
 TIRE. 
 
 645 
 
 ' the ting of a bell,' id. Perhaps allied to Tone, q. v. ^ Grimm's 
 law does not necessarily apply to words so directly imitative as this. 
 
 TINKLE, to jingle. (E.) M. E. tinklen, whence ' a cymbal 
 tynclyuge,' in some MSS. of Wyclif, i Cor. xiii. I. See further mider 
 Tinker and Tingle. 
 
 TINSEL, gaudy ornament, showy lustre. (P., — L.) ' ThisUl 
 clothe,' Baret, ed. 1580; cf Much Ado, iii. 4. 22. 'Under a duke, 
 no man to wear cloth of gold tinsel;' Literary Remains of K. Edw. 
 VI, an. 1551-2; cited in Trench, Select Glossary, q. v. * Tinsell 
 (dictum a Gall, estincelle, i. scititella, a sparke). It signifieth with vs, 
 a stuffe or cloth made partly of silke, and partly of gold or siluer, so 
 called because it glistereth or sparkleth like starres ; ' Minsheu, ed. 
 1627. [Minsheu's etymology is correct; the F. estincelle or etincelle 
 lost its initial sound just as did the F. estigt/et or etiquet, which 
 became tichet in English.] — F. estincelle, etincelle, ' a sparke or 
 sparckle of fire, a twinkle, a flash;' Cot. — Lat. scintilla, a spark; 
 which seems to have been mispronounced as siincilla; cf. ¥. brebis 
 from Lat. ueruecem. Scintilla is dimin. from a form scinta *, a spark, 
 not used. Allied to Gk. antvOrjp { = aKivd^p), a spark. And perhaps 
 allied to A. S. scinan, to shine; see Shine. Der. tinsel, adj., 
 i.e. tinsel-like; tinsel-slippered, Milton, Comus, 677. And see 
 stencil. 
 
 TINT, a slight tinge of colour. (L.) Put for find, which was 
 the older form of the word ; Hamlet, iii. 4. 91. ' The first scent of 
 a vessel lasts, and the tinct the wool first receives ; ' Ben Jonson, 
 Discoveries, Prsecipiendi Modi. ' A rosy-tincied feature is heav'n's 
 gold ; ' Drayton, K. John to Matilda, 1. 57. Cf. /y«c/ = dyed ; Spenser, 
 Shep. Kal. Nov. 107. — Lat. tinctus, pp. of tingere, to tinge; see 
 Tinge. Der. tint, verb. 
 
 TINY, very small. (E.) In Shak. Tw. Nt. v. 398, 2 Hen. IV, v. 
 I. 29, v. 3. 60, K. Lear, iii. 2. 74, where it is always preceded by 
 little ; the old editions have tine or tyne. He speaks of ' a little 
 tiny boy' (twice), 'my little tiny thief,' and 'pretty little tiny kick- 
 shaws.' The word is certainly E. ; and is clearly an adj. formed 
 with suffix -y from a sb., like ston-y, spin-y, and the like. As there is 
 no sb. tine except the tine of a harrow, my explanation is that 
 it must be formed from the sb. teen. The word is often called teetiy ; 
 Halliwell gives ' /fe«^, (i) tiny, very small, iVor/A ; and (2) fretful, 
 peevish, fractious. Lane' In the latter sense, the adj. is clearly 
 from the old sb. teen, anger, peevishness ; and I suppose the word to 
 remain the same in all its senses. ' A little teeny boy ' would, in this 
 view, mean at first ' a little fractious boy,' and might afterwards be 
 used in the sense of ' little ' only, and even as a term of endearment, 
 p. We have a very similar change of sense, though in the opposite 
 direction, in the case of pet, a dear child, spoilt child, whence 
 pettish, peevish. 7. If this be right, the sb. teen is to be identified 
 with M. E. tene, used in the stronger sense of vexation or grief, as 
 has been already explained ; see Teen. ^ Other suggestions are 
 hardly worth mention ; teeny can hardly be from Dan. tynd, thin, 
 since thin is a well-known E. word ; nor from F. tigne, a moth. 
 Nor can I believe it to be of purely imitative origin. 
 
 TIP (i), the extreme top, the end. (E. ?) ' The tippe of a staff'e ; " 
 Levins. M. E. typ. Prompt. Parv. ' Uort Jje nede tippe' =MnX\\ the 
 extremity of need, i. e. until [there be] extreme need, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 338, 1. 19. Prob. E., though not found in A. S. + Du. tip, 
 tip, end, point, -f- Low G. tipp, tip, point ; np den Tipp van der Tied, 
 in the very nick of time ; Brem. Wort. + Dan. tip, tip. + Swed. tip, 
 end, point, extremity. + G. zipfel, a dimin. form. A weakened form 
 of Top, q. v. We also find Icel. typpi, a tip, typpa, to tip, formed 
 from toppr, top, by vowel-change. Der. tip, verb, to place on the 
 tip of, chiefly in the pp. tipped, as in Chaucer, C. T. 14909. Hence 
 the sb. tipped-staf, i.e. spiked or piked staff, Chaucer, C.T. 7319 ; and 
 hence (just as pilted-staff became pike-staff) tip-staff, a term afterwards 
 applied to ' certain officers that wait on the judge bearing a rod tipt 
 with silver,' Phillips ; also to other officers who took men into 
 custody. Also ttp-toq ; cf. on tiptoon = on tip-toes, Chaucer, C. T. 
 
 TIP (2), to tilt, cause to slant or lean over. (Scand.) Gen. in the 
 phr. to tip lip = to tilt up, or tip over = to overturn. It is a weakened 
 form of tap, as in tip (i. e. tap) and run, a game. Thus tip up is to tilt 
 up by giving a slight tap, or by the exercise of a slight force; cf. tip 
 for tap (blow for blow), Bullinger's Works, i. 283, now tit for tat. 
 From the sense of slight movement we can explain the phrase to tip 
 the wink = to make a slight movement of the eye-lid, sufficient to 
 warn a person; it occurs in Dryden, tr. of Juvenal, Sat. vi. 202. 
 Johnson gives : ' tip, to strike lightly, to tap ; ' with an illustration 
 from Swift : ' he tips me by the elbow.' Palsgrave has: ' I type ouer, 
 I ouerthrowe or ouerwhelme, Je renuerse.^ ' Tip, a fall;' Bradford's 
 Works, ii. 104 (Parker Soc). As the word tap is of F. origin 
 (borrowed from Teutonic) it is most probable that tip was borrowed 
 directly from Scandinavian, though now only appearing in Swedish. 
 
 — Swed. tippa, ' to tap, to tip, to strike gently, to touch lightly; see 
 Johnson's E. Diet.;' Widcgren. Allied to Tap, q. v. Der. tip, 
 sb.. a slight tap, wink, hint ; tipp-le, q. v. 
 
 TIPPET, a cape, a cape of a cloak. (L.,-Gk.) Also tepet, as 
 in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 301, 1. 92. RLE. tipet, tepet, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 233. — A. S. iceppet. ' Sipla, an healf hruh tteppet,' 
 i.e. a half-rough (?) tippet; Wright's Voc. i. 40, col. 2 {Vestium 
 nomina). We also find A. S. tceppe, a fillet or band ; ' Tenia, txppan, 
 vel dol smeltas,' Wright s Voc. i. 16, col. 2; where tappan is the 
 nom. plural. Not E. words, but borrowed. — Lat. tapete, cloth, 
 h.angings. — Gk. TairijT-, stem of rdrriys, a carpet, woollen rug. See 
 Tape, Tabard, Tapestry. 
 
 TIPPLE, to drink in small quantities, and habitually. (Scand.) 
 Shak. has tippling, Antony, i. 4. 19. 'To tipple, potitare ; ' Levins, 
 ed. 1570. The frequentative of tip, verb, to cause to slant, incline; 
 thus it means to be continually inclining the drinking-glass, to be 
 always tipping wine or beer down the throat. Cf. prov. E. tipple, to 
 tumble, to turn over, as is done in tumbling (Halliwell). A Scand. 
 word ; still preserved in Norweg. tipla, to drink little and often, to 
 tipple (Aasen). See Tip (2), Tipsy. Der. tippl-er, tippl-ing. 
 
 TIPSY, intoxicated. (Scand.) In Shak. Mki. Nt. Dr. v. 48. 
 The formation of the word is difficult to explain, but it is clearly 
 related to Tipple and Tip (2), q.v. It means 'fond of tipping,' where 
 tip is used in the sense of tipple. Cf. prov. E. tip, a draught of 
 liquor, tipe, to empty liquor from one vessel into another (Halliwell); 
 top off, to tipple (Nares). The s appears to be a verbal sutfix, as in 
 clean-se from clean ; cf. Swed. dial, tippsd, to pat hands (in a chil- 
 dren's game). Cf. trick-sy, and other words with suffi.\; -sy, in 
 F. Hall, Modem English, p. 272. p. Wedgwood cites Swiss 
 
 tips, a fuddling with drink, tipseln, to fuddle oneself, betipst, tipsy. 
 These words present a remarkable likeness, especially as the E. and 
 Swiss words can only be cognate, and neither language can easily 
 have borrowed from the other. Der. tipsi-ly, -ness. 
 
 TIRADE, a strain of censure or reproof. (F., — Ital., — Teut.) 
 Modem. — F. tirade, 'a. draught, pull, . . ashooting;' Cot. Hamilton 
 explains F. tirade by 'a passage, a tirade or long speech (in a play).* 
 The lit. sense is a drawing out, a lengthening out. — Ital. tirata, 
 a drawing, a pulling. — Ital. tirare, to pull, draw, pluck, snatch. Qf 
 Teut. origin, like F. tirer; see further under Tier. 
 
 TIRE (i), to exhaust, weary, fatigue, become exhausted. (E.) 
 M.E. tiren, teorian, not a very common word. Stratmann refers us 
 to the Towneley Mysteries, p. 126; and to p. 5 of a Fragment 
 printed by Sir Thos. Phillips, where occur the words him teore]> his 
 miht = his might is exhausted. It occurs also in the compound 
 atieren, as: ' gief mihte fe ne a/zereS ' = if might (or power) fail 
 thee not, i. e. be not tired out ; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, 
 p. 29, 1. 25. — A. S. teorian, (i) to be tired, be weary, (2) to tire, 
 fatigue; Grein, ii. 529. p. It is remarkable that the dictionaries 
 frequently refer tire (in the sense to be weary) to A. S. tirigan, 
 which is not quite the same thing ; see Tire (4). That teorian is its 
 real equivalent, may be seen by examining the uses of teorian, 
 geteorian, and dteorian. One example may suffice. ' Teorode hwx])re 
 . . strong . . werig Jiks weorces ' = nevertheless the strong one tired, 
 being weary of the work ; Exeter Book, ed. Thorpe, p. 436, Riddle Iv, 
 1. 16. Confusion between teorian and tirigan is easy, because both 
 are mere derivatives from the strong verb teran, to tear ; indeed, Leo 
 considers them as identical. The orig. sense was to tear, then to 
 wear out, exhaust, or to become exhausted. — .^DAR, to tear; see 
 Tear. ^ Grein connects tire with Skt. das (a Vedic word), to 
 be exhausted. Der. tir-ed, tir-ed-ness, tire-some, tire-some-ness, 
 
 TIRE (2), a head-dress; as a verb, to adorn or dress the head. 
 (F., — Teut.) The examples shew that this is an abbreviation for 
 attire. See esp. Prompt. Parv. p. 494 : ' Tyre, or a-tyre of wemmene, 
 Mundum muliebris.' Again, in Will, of Palerne, 1 1 74, we have atir, 
 but in 1. 1725 we have tir; cf. 'in no gay tyr,' Alexander and Din- 
 dimus, 883 ; ' tidi a-tir,' id. 599. p. We have also the verb to 
 
 tire, 2 Kings, ix. 30; cf. 'Attoure, tired, dressed, attired, decked,' 
 Cot. The M. E. verb was atiren, whence atired, pp.. Will, of Paleme, 
 1228. However, the sb. appears earlier than the verb, being spelt 
 atyr, with the sense ' apparel ; ' Layamoii, 3275, later text. 7. It 
 would suffice to refer the reader to the article on Attire, if it were 
 not that some corrections are needed of the account there given ; my 
 chief fault is in the derivation of O. F. atirier. The M. E. verb 
 attiren is from O. F. attirer, better atirier, to adjust, decorate, adorn, 
 dispose; see Roquefort, and the quotation s. v. Attire. — O.F. 
 a tire, in order ; in the phr. tire a tire, in order, one after the other ; 
 see examples in Roquefort. — O.F. a ( = Lat. arf), to; and tire, another 
 form of tiere, tieire, a row, rank, order ; see Burguy and Roquefort. 
 Cf. Prov. tiera, teira, a row (Bartsch) ; which sometimes had the 
 sense of adornment or attire (Diez). This sb. is from O. II. G. 
 ziari, M. H. G. ziere, G. zier, ornament ; cf. G. ziereu, to adom. 
 
646 
 
 TIKE. 
 
 TO- 
 
 S. The source of O. H. G. ziari can hardly be assigned ; in form it' 
 answers best to A.S. tier, said to mean 'row;' but as this is a 
 very doubtful word, and Grein's identification of it with mod. E. tier 
 is probably wrong, this cannot be depended on. Fick (iii. 121) 
 proposes to connect it with A.S. iir, Icel. tirr, glory; but this also 
 is doubtful. % The correction of the etymology of O. F. atirier 
 is due to Mr. H. Nicol ; and see Diez, s. v. Here. Quite 
 distinct from iiara, and (probably) from tier. 
 
 TIRE (3), a hoop of iron that binds the fellies of wheels to- 
 gether. (F., — Teut. ?) 'Tire, the ornament or dress of womens 
 heads; also, the iron band of a cart-wheel;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 ' The mettall [a kind of iron] is brittle and short . . such as will not 
 serue one whit for stroke and nail to bind cart-wheels withall, 
 which tire indeed would [should] be made of the other that is 
 gentle and pliable; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxiv. c. 14. [Here 
 stroke = itrake, rim of a wheel; see Halliwell.] p. The history 
 
 of the word is obscure ; it seems to me that the word may be identical 
 with Tire (2), the wheel-band being likened to a woman's tire. Tire 
 meant to dress or arrange ; ' I tyer an egge, le accoustre ; I tyer with 
 garmentes,' &c. ; Palsgrave. ^ I have no belief in Richardson's 
 jest-like suggestion, that a tire is a ti-er, because it ties the wheel 
 together. The M. E. te^ere or tyere nowhere occurs in this sense. 
 
 TIRE (4), to tear a prey, as is done by predatory birds. (E.) 
 In Shak. Venus, 56; I Hen. VI, i. i. 269. M. E. tireit, to tear a 
 prey, only used of vultures, &c. ; see Chaucer, Troilus, i. 768 ; tr. of 
 Boethius, b. iii. met. 12, 1. 3055. — A.S. tirigan, to provoke, vex, 
 irritate, Deut. xxxii. 21. 'Lacesso, ic tyrige;' yElfric's Grammar, ed. 
 Zupitza, p. 165, 1. 12. Merely a derivative from the strong verb 
 teran, to tear; and closely allied to Tire (l), q. v. See Tire in 
 Nares ; he derives it from F. tirer, which only means to pull, not to 
 tear, though it makes but little ultimate difference ; see Tier. 
 
 TIRE (5), a train. (F.,-Teut.) Only in Spenser, F. Q. i. 4. .^5. 
 Doubtless coined from F. tirer, to draw ; see Tirade. Practically 
 the same word as Tier, q. v. Doublet, tier. 
 
 TIRO, TYRO, a novice. (L.) Always grossly misspelt tyro. 
 ' Tyro, a new iresh-water soldier, a novice, apprentice ; ' Phillips, ed. 
 I'jcG. In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, it appears as tyrone, evidently 
 from a F. form tiron*, answering to Lat. acc. tironem. — 'L^t. tiro, 
 a recruit, novice, tiro. Root uncertain ; perhaps allied to Gk. 
 Tfp-Tjv, tender, soft, delicate, which is usually connected with Tfiptiv, 
 to rub ; see Trite. Der. tiro-cinium, a first campaign, school, 
 apprenticeship ; the title of a poem by Cowper. 
 
 TISIC, phthisis. (L.,-Gk.) See Phthisis. 
 
 TISSUE, cloth interwoven with gold or silver. (F., -L.) M. E. 
 tissue, a ribband, Chaucer, Troil. ii. 639. — F. tiisti, 'a bawdrick, 
 ribbon, fillet, or head-band of woven stuffe ; ' Cot. Also tissii, m., 
 tissue, {., ' woven, plaited, interlaced ; ' id. Tissu was the old pp. of 
 iistre (mod. F. tisser), to weave. — Lat. texere, to weave ; see Text. 
 
 TIT, a small horse or child. (Scand.) ' The tits are little worth ; ' 
 Dryden, tr. of Ovid, Metam. ix. 14; where tit means 'a little girl.' 
 ' A little tit^ a small horse ; Holinshed, Desc. of Ireland, c. ii (R.) 
 
 — Icel. iittr, a tit, bird (now obsolete) ; the dimin. litlitigr, a sparrow, 
 is still in use ; Norweg. tita, a little bird (Aasen). The orig. sense 
 is merely something small ; cf. prov. E. titty, small ; tiddy-wreii, 
 a wren (Halliwell). Perhaps orig. a term of endearment ; cf. Teat. 
 Der. tit-ling, a sparrow, from Icel. titlingr, as above, with double 
 dimin. suffix -l-ing. Also tit-lark, q. v., tit-mouse, q. v. 
 
 TIT FOR TAT, blow for blow. (Scand.) A corruption tip 
 for tap, where tip is a slight tap ; Bullinger's Works, i. 283 (Parker 
 Society). See Tip (2). 
 
 TITAN, the sun-god. (L.,-Gk.) In Shak. Rom. ii. 3. 4 ; &c.- 
 Lat. TiUm, lltanus; whence Titaiii, descendants of Titan, giants.— 
 Gk. Itrav, the sun god, brother of Helios. -|- Skt. tithd, fire ; in the 
 diet, by Bohtlingk and Roth, iii. 337. — TITH, to bum. Der. 
 tiian-ic, i. e. gigantic. 
 
 TITHE, a tenth part, the tenth of the produce as offered to the 
 clergy. (E.) M. E. /iVAe, Chaucer, C. T. 541. The proper sense is 
 'tenth;' hence tenth part. Another spelling is telhe, as in 'the 
 tethe hest' = the tenth commandment. Will, of Shoreham, p. 101, 1. I. 
 
 — A. S. teo'Sa, tenth, Grein, ii. 526. Hence tedtkwig, a tith-ing, a 
 tithe ; ' he sealde him J)a tedSunge of eallum Sam Jiingum ' = he gave 
 him the tithe of all the possessions. Gen. xiv. 20. The A. S. teo'Sa 
 stands for teonf)a, formed with suffix -'Sa from tetin, ten ; see Ten. 
 The loss of n before *S occurs again in tooth, other, &c. We also 
 have ten-th, in which n is retained ; so that tenth and tithe are 
 doublets. Cf Icel. tiund, tenth, tithe ; see Decimal. Der. tithe, 
 verb, M.E. tithen, tethen, P. Plowman, C. xiv. 73, A.S. te6<Sian, Matt, 
 xxiii. 23; tith-er, Chaucer, C. T. 6894; tith-ing, M.E. tething, a 
 distiict containing ten families, Rob. of Glouc. p. 267, 1. 3. 
 
 TITILLATION, a tickling. (F., - L.) [The verb titillate is in 
 much later use ; cf. ' titillating dubt,' Pope, Rape of the Lock, v. 84.] 
 
 The sb. is in Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 766. — F. titillation, a tickling ; 
 Cot. — Lat. titillationem, acc. of titillatio, a tickling. — Lat. titillatus 
 pp. of titillare, to tickle. 
 TITLARK, a kind of lark. (Scand. and E.) Lit. ' small lark ; ' 
 see Tit and Lark. 
 
 TITLE, an inscription set over or at the beginning of a book, a 
 name of distinction. (F., — L.) M.E. title, Chaucer, C. T. 14329 ; 
 Wyclif, John, xix. 19. — O. F. title ; mod. F, litre, by change from / 
 to r.— Lat. iituhim, acc. of iitulus, a superscription on a tomb, altar, 
 Sec. ; an honourable designation. Prob. connected with Gk. Tt-ixTj, 
 honour. Der. title, verb ; titl-ed. All's Well, iv. 2. 2; title-deed; 
 title-page. Per. ii. 3. 4 ; titul-ar, from F. titulaire, ' titular, having a 
 title,' Cot., as if from Lat. tittdaris *, from Lat. titulare, verb, to give 
 a title to. Hence titidar-ly, titular-y. 
 
 TITLING, a small bird. (Scand.) See Tit. 
 
 TITMOUSE, a kind of small bird. (Scand. and E.) Not con- 
 nected with mouse ; the true pi. should be titmouses, yet titmice is 
 usual, owing to confusion with mouse. In Spenser, Shep. Kal., 
 Nov. 26, it is spelt titmose. M. E. titmose ; spelt tytemose, Prompt. 
 Parv. ; titmase, Wright's Voc. i. 188, col. 2 ; titemose, id. i. 165, 1. 3. 
 Compounded of tit, small, or a small bird, Icel. tittr (see Tit) ; and 
 A. S. mdse, a name for several kinds of small birds. p. The A. S. 
 mdse occurs in : ' Sigatula, fraec-mdse ; Parra, col-mdse ; Parrula, 
 suiic-mdse,' all names of birds; see Wright's Voc. i. 62, col. 2. The 
 a is long, as shewn by the M. E. -/nose. + Du. mees, a titmouse. + G. 
 tneise, a titmouse ; O. H. G. meisd. y. Perhaps the orig. sense of 
 
 A. S. ?ndse was also 'small;' cf Lithuan. masgas, little, small; 
 Nesselmann remarks that Lith. maz or mas, small, is a base occurring 
 in a large number of words, amongst which we may note mazukas, 
 small and pretty, mazukas strazdas, the name of a kind of thrush, 
 Turdus iliacus. Perhaps fromy'MA ory'MI, to diminish ; see Minor. 
 
 TITTER, to giggle, laugh restrainedly. (E.) Cf twitter. In 
 Pope, Dunciad, iv. 276. The same as M. E. titeren, to chatter, 
 prattle, tell idle tales, whence titerere, a teller of tales, P. Plowman, 
 
 B. XX. 297. A frequentative from a base TIT, expressive of repeating 
 the sound ti ti ti, just as tattle expresses the repetition of ta ta ta. 
 See further under Tattle. Cf Twitter. Der. titter, sb. 
 
 TITTLE, a jot, small particle. (F., - L.) M. E. titel, titil, used 
 by Wyclif to translate Lat. apex ; Matt. v. 18 ; Luke, xvi. 17. [Really a 
 doublet of title.l — O. F. title, a title ; (F. litre, a title) ; also tdtre, litre, 
 ' a tittle, a small line drawn over an abridged word, to supply letters 
 wanting ; also a title,* &c. ; Cot. — Lat. titidum, acc. of titulus, a title, 
 used by Petronius in the sense of sign or token. p. In late Lat. 
 titulus must have meant a mark over a word in writing, as this sense 
 appears again in Span, tilde. Port. a stroke over a letter such as 
 the mark over Span, u ; also in the Catalan titlla, Wallachian title, 
 a mark of an accent, cited by Diez, s. v. tilde. The latter forms are 
 unmistakeably Latin. See Title. % Not allied to tit. 
 
 TITTLE-TATTLE, prattle. (E.) See Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 248. 
 A reduplicated form of tattle. Note the use of titelere, also spelt 
 titerere. a prattler, P. Plowman, B. xx. 297. See Tattle and 
 Twaddle. 
 
 TO, in the direction of as far as. (E.) M. E. to, Chaucer, C. T. 
 16 ; and, as sign of the gerund, 13, 17 ; it is now considered as the 
 sign of the infin. mood, the gerundial use being lost. — A. S. to, prep. ; 
 also as sign of the gerund as distinct from the infin. mood ; Grein, ii. 
 536-542. -J- Du. toe.-\-G. zu ; M. H. G. zuo, ze ; O. H. G. za, ze, zi, zuo. 
 -^- GoXh.du (where the occurrence old for t is exceptional). -f-Russ. 
 do, to, up to. Supposed to be further related to Lat. -do as appear- 
 ing in O. Lat. endo, indu (see in in White) ; also to Gk. -S€, towards, 
 as in olKov-Se, homewards ; see Curtius, i. 289. Perhaps also to 
 O. Irish do, to ; O. Welsh di (mod. W. i), to ; W. dy- as a prefix ; see 
 Rhys, Lectures on W. Philology. Doublet, too, q.v. And see 
 to- (2), to-ward, to-day, to-night. 
 TO-, prefix, in twain, asunder, to pieces. (E.) Retained in the phr. 
 all to-brake = utterly broke asunder. Judges, ix. 53. With regard to 
 the dispute as to whether it should be printed all to-brake or all-ta 
 brake, it is quite certain that only the former is etymologically correct, 
 though it may be admitted that the phrase was already so ill 
 understood in the Tudor period that such a mistaken use as all-to 
 brake was possible, though it is charitable to give our translators the 
 benefit of the doubt. It is purely a question of chronology. At 
 first the prefix to- was used without all ; later, all was often added 
 as well, not only before the prefix to-, but before the prefixes for- and 
 bi- also ; next, all was considered as in some way belonging to to, 
 as if all-to were short for altogether (which it is not), and con- 
 sequently all-to appeared as a sort of adverb, and was considered as 
 such, apparently, by Surrey and Latimer. It would be difficult to 
 find any clear example of this latest use be/ore a.d. 1500. To prove 
 the above statements, it would be easy to fill several pages with 
 ^hundreds of examTp\es. I select a few. 1. A. S. /o'-, p' efix ; appearing 
 
TO-. 
 
 m lo-beran, to bear apart, remove ; to-berstan. to burst asunder ; 
 tv-bldwan, to blow asunder, dissipate ; to-brecan, to break asunder ; and 
 in nearly other verbs, for which see Grein, ii. 542-549. We may 
 particularly note ' heora setlu he t6-br<ec' = he brake in pieces their 
 seats. Matt. xxi. 12. 2. M. E. to-, prefix; appearing in ioheatan, 
 to beat in pieces, tobiten, to bite in pieces, tobreken, to break in 
 pieces ; and in nearly a hundred other verbs ; for which see .Strat- 
 mann's Diet., 3rd. ed., pp. 565-568. We may particularly note ' al his 
 bondes he to-brak for ioye ' = all his bonds he brake in twain for joy ; 
 Will, of Palerne, 3236. It should also be observed that most verbal 
 prefixes (such as for-, be-) were usually written apart from the verb 
 in old MSS. ; ignorance of this fact has misled many. Good ex- 
 amples of the addition of «/ as an intensive, meaning 'wholly,' are 
 the following. ' [He] al to-tare his a-tir {lat he to-tere mijt ; ' Will, 
 of Palerne, 3884; ' al for-waked' = entirely worn out with lying 
 awake, id. 785 ; ' al bi-weped for wo ' = all covered with tears for wo, 
 id. 661 ; 'a/ is io-brosten thilke regioun,' Chaucer, C. T. 2759; 'he 
 suld be soyne to-/rusckit al' = he would soon be dashed in pieces, 
 Barbour, Bruce, x. 597. The last instance is particularly instruc- 
 tive, as al follows the pp., instead of preceding. 3. All-to or al-to, 
 when (perhaps) misunderstood. ' To-day redy ripe, to-morowe 
 all-to-shaken ; ' Surrey, Sonnet 9. last line. ' We be fallen into the 
 dirt, and be all-to-dirtied ;' Latimer, Remains, p. 397 (Parker Soc.) 
 'Smiling speakers . . love and all-to love him ; ' Latimer, Sermons, 
 p. 289. The last instance is a clear one. Spenser has all to-torne, 
 F.Q. V. 9. 10, and all to-tvorne in the same stanza ; all to-rent, F. Q. iv. 
 7. 8. Milton has all-to-ruffled, Comns,, 380 ; this is a very late example. 
 B. Etymologically, the A. S. to- is cognate with O. Fries, to-, te-; 
 O. H. G. zar; zer-, za-, ze-, zi- ; mod. G. zer-, as in zerbrechen, to 
 break in pieces, pt. t. zerbrach { = to-brake). The Goth, form is dis- (by 
 the same exceptional occurrence of d for t as is seen in Goth, du = 
 E. to), as seen in dis-tairan, to tear asunder, burst, Mark, ii. 22, 
 Luke, v. 37. The Lat. form is also dis- (by the regular sound- 
 shifting), standing for an older form dvis, from di/o, to ; so also Gk. 
 S(-, only used in the sense of ' double.' Thus the prefix to- is con- 
 nected with E. two, and had the orig. sense of ' into two parts,' or 
 ' in twain ; ' hence, ' in pieces ' or ' asunder.' See Dis-, Di-, and 
 Two ; and see note to AU. 
 TO- {2), prefix, to. (E.) Besides the prefix to- (= in twain) dis- 
 cussed above, we also have the prep, to in composition in some verbs, 
 &c. Of these compounds, we still use to-ward, q. v. Others are 
 obsolete ; the chief are the sbs. tociime, advent, toflight, a refuge, 
 tokope, hope, toname, a nick-name; and the verb tone'^hen, to ap- 
 proach, Wyclif, Judith, xiv. 14. See Stratmann. And see to-day. 
 TOAD, an amphibious reptile. (E.) M. E. tode ; spelt toode. 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 495 ; tade, Pricke of Conscience, 6900. — A. S. 
 tddige ; ' Buffo, tddige,' Wright's Vocab. i. 24. Also tddie, id. i. 78. 
 Root unknown. The Dan. tudse, Swed. tdsia, a toad, must be from 
 a different root. Der. tad-pole, q. v. ; also toad-stool, spelt todestoole, 
 Spenser, Shep. Kal., Dec. 69 ; toad-flax ; toad-eater, formerly an 
 assistant to a mountebank (see Wedgwood, and N. and Q. 3rd S. i. 
 128, 176,236, 276, v. 142), now shortened to toady, toad-stone. Sir T. 
 Browne, Vulg. ISrrors, b. iii. c. 1 1, § 3. 
 TOAST (I), bread scorched' before the fire. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 tost, toost, whence the verb tosten, to toast ; see Prompt. Parv. p. 497. 
 — O. F. tostee, ' a toast of bread ; ' marked as a Picard word in Cot- 
 grave. — Lat. tosta, fern, of tostus, pp. of torrere, to parch ; see Tor- 
 rid. Of. Span, tostar, torrar, to toast, tostada, a toast, slice of 
 toasted bread ; Port, tostado, toasted, tostar, torrar, to toast. Der. 
 toast, verb ; toast-er, toast-ing-iron, K. John, iv. 3. 99. 
 TOAST (2), a person whose health is drunk. (F., - L.) It was 
 formerly usual to put toasted bread in liquor ; see Shak. Merry 
 Wives, iii. 5. 33. The story of the origin of the present use of the 
 word is given in the Tatler, no. 24, June 4, 1709. ' Many wits of the 
 last age will assert that the word, in its present sense, was known 
 among them in their youth, and had its rise from an accident at the 
 town of Bath, in the reign of king Charles the Second. It happened 
 that, on a public day, a celebrated beauty of those times was in the 
 Cross Bath, and one of the crowd of her admirers took a glass of the 
 water in which the fair one stood, and drank her health to the com- 
 pany. There was in the place a gay fellow half fuddled, who offered 
 to jump in, and swore, though he liked not the liquor, he would have 
 the toast. He was opposed in his resolution ; yet this whim gave 
 foundation to the present honour which is done to the lady we men- 
 tion in our liquors, who has ever since been called a toast.' Whether 
 the story be true or not, it may be seen that a toaU, i. e. a health, 
 easily took its name from being the usual accompaniment to liquor, 
 esp. in loving-cups, &c. Der. toast, vb. ; toast-master, the announcer 
 of toasts at a public dinner. 
 
 TOBACCO, a narcotic plant. (Span., - Hayti.) Formerly spelt 
 tobacco, Ben Jonson, Every Man, i. 4 (last speech). See remarks in ^ 
 
 TOGETHER. 
 
 617 
 
 >Whcatley's Introduction to Ben Jonson, Every Man in his Humour. 
 Harrison fi.xes on 1573 as the date when the smoking of tobacco be- 
 came general in England. Cotgrave mentions tobacco, s. v. Nico- 
 tiane. — Span, tabaco, tobacco. Mahn (in Webster) derives this from 
 the [West] Indian tabaco, the tube or pipe in which the Indians or 
 Caribbees smoked the plant, transferred by the Spaniards to the herb 
 itself. Clavigero, in his Conquest of Mexico (E. transl. i. 430), says : 
 ' tabaco is a word taken from the Haitine language,' i. e. the language 
 spoken in the island of Hayti or St. Domingo. Der. tobacco-n-ist, 
 a coined word, orig. used, not of the seller (as now), but of the 
 smoker of tobacco; see examples in Trench, Select Glossary; 
 tobacco-pipe. 
 
 TOCSIN, an alarm-bell, or the sound of it. (F., - Teut. and L.) 
 Added by Todd to Johnson. He quotes : ' The priests went up into 
 the steeple, and rang the bells backward, which they call tocksaine, 
 whereupon the people . . flocked together;' Fulke, Answer to P. 
 Frarine (1580"), p. 52. — O. F. toquesing, ' an allarum bell, or the ring- 
 ing thereof; ' Cot. Mod. F. tocsin (see Littre). — F. toquer, ' to clap, 
 knock, hit,' Cot. ; and O. F. sing, 'a sign, mark, . . also a bell or 
 the sound of a bell, whence tocsing, an alarum bell ; ' id. Thus it 
 means ' a striking of the signal-bell.' p. The F. toquer is another 
 form of toucher, to touch ; see Touch. The O. F. sing, mod. F. 
 sis^ne, is from Lat. signum, a mark, hence a signal, signal-bell ; see 
 Sign. Th^^ toc-sin = touch-sign. See Tucket. 
 
 TOD, a bush ; a certain measure of wool ; a fox. (Scand.) ' An 
 yuie todde,' an ivy-bush; Spenser, Shep. Kal., March, 67. ' WuUe 
 is bought by the sacke, by the tod, by the stone;' Arnold's Chron. 
 ed. 181 1, p. 191. Palsgrave has' Todde ofwoll ' = tod of wool ; and 
 ' tode of chese ' = tod of cheese. See Nares. Tod, a fox, occurs in 
 Ben Jonson, Pan's Anniversary, hymn 4 ; and see Jamieson's .Sc. Diet. 
 The fox is supposed to be so named from his bushy tail. — Icel. toddi 
 (nearly obsolete), a tod of wool ; a bit, a piece. -|-G. zo//e, znte, a tuft 
 of hair hanging together, a rag, anything shaggy. Origin uncertain ; 
 cf Fick, iii. 1 13. 
 
 TODAY, this day. (E.) Compounded of /o, prep., and rfny. The 
 etymology is obscured by the disuse of the prep, to in the old sense 
 of ' for ;' thus to day = for the day ; to night — for the night ; &c. 
 Stratmann cites me ches him to kinge = people chose him for king, 
 Rob. ofGlouc. p. 302 ; yeuen to K'iHe = to give to wife, Chaucer, C. T. 
 1862. See particularly the article on A. S. to in Grein, p. 540 : he 
 gives examples of tu dcege, for the day, today ; td dcege iSissum, for 
 this day, today ; td midre nihte, to or at midnight ; td morgene = for 
 the mom, to-morrow. Hence our to-day, to-morrow, to-night, and 
 prov. E. to year, i. e. for the present year, this year. ^ To explain 
 to as a corruption of the is a gross error. 
 
 TODDLE, to walk unsteadily, as a child. (E.) Given as a 
 Northern word by Todd, in his additions to Johnson. The same as 
 Lowl. Sc. tattle, to walk with short steps ; Jamieson. Further, tottle 
 is the same as totter, the frequentative suffixes -le and -er being equi- 
 valent ; see Totter. + Swed. tulta, to toddle ; the spelling with / is 
 duly explained s. v. totter. And cf. G. zolleln, to toddle, though 
 probably formed in another way. 
 
 TODDY, a mixture of spirits. (Hindustani.) ' The toddy-tree is 
 not unlike the date or palm ; ' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 29 (R.) — 
 Hindustani taxi, tddi, 'vulgarly toddy, the juice or sap of the palmyra- 
 tree and of the cocoa-nut [which] when allowed to stand . . becomes 
 a fiery and highly intoxicating spirit;' H. H. Wilson, Glossary of 
 Indian Terms, p. 510. — Hind, tdr, 'a palm-tree, . . most appropriate 
 to the Palmyra, from the stem of which the juice is extracted which 
 becomes toddy ; ' id. Cf. Pers. ti'ir, ' a species of palm-tree from 
 which an intoxicating liquor, toddy, is extracted ; ' Rich. Diet. p. 353. 
 The r in the Hind, word has a peculiar sound, which has come to be 
 represented by d in English. 
 
 TOE, one of the five small members at the end of the foot. (E.) 
 M. E. too, pi. toon, Chaucer, C. T. 14868. — A. S. td, pi. tdn or taan. 
 Laws of yEthelbirht, §§ 70, 71, 72, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 20. 
 This is a contracted form, standing for tdhe. -{-Du. teen. +lcel. td, pi. 
 tcEr. + Dan. taa, pi. taaer. Swed. id. -4- G. zehe ; O. H. G. zehti, a 
 toe, also a finger. 0. All from Teut. type TAIHA, Fick, iii. 121 ; 
 orig. used of the finger; from Teut. base TIH (Aryan DIK). — 
 V' DAK, perhaps 'to take,' rather than 'to shew;' see note to 
 Digit, which is a cognate word. ^ Distinct from toe in mistletce. 
 Der. to-ed, having toes. 
 
 TOFT, a form of Tuft (2), q.v. 
 
 TOGA, the mantle of a Roman citizen. (L.) Whether ^^e = toga 
 really occurs in Shakespeare is doubtful. Phillips gives it in his 
 Diet. — Lat. toga, a kind of mantle, lit. a covering. — Lat. tegere, to 
 cover ; see Tegument. 
 
 TOGETHER, in the same place, at the same time. (E.) M. E. 
 to-gedere, to-gedre, to-gidere, P. f 'lowman, B. prol. 46 ; togideres, id. 
 xvi. 80. We even find the compound altogedere as early as in tlie 
 
648 
 
 TOIL. 
 
 TOMBOY. 
 
 Ancren Riwie, p. 320, 1. 25. For the spelling with d, cf. M. Y.. fader, 
 a father, ri.oier, a mother. — A. S. td-gcBdere, t6-g(edre ; together, Grein, 
 ii. 544. — A. S t6, to; and gador, together, Grein, i. 491 ; see further 
 under Gather. Der. al-togelher. 
 
 TOIL (1), labour, fatigue; as a verb, to labour. (F., — Teut.?) 
 M. E. toil; the dat. toile, in Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1802, means 
 a tussle or struggle. ' And whan these com on ther was so grete toile 
 and rumour of noyse that wonder it was to heere, and therwith aroos 
 so grete a duste;' Merlin, ed. Wheatley, p. 393, 1. i. Thus the old 
 sense was rather turmoil or disturbance than labour ; the sense of 
 labour may have been imported by confusion with M. E. iulien, a form 
 of tilien, to till (P. Plowman, B. vii. 2). p. As to the verb toilen, 
 its meaning was also different from that of mod. E. toil. We find: 
 ' reuliche toyled to and fro ' = ruefully pulled or tugged to and fro. 
 Debate between Body and Soul, 1. 368, in Matzner, Sprachproben, i. 
 100. Also: 'tore and toyled' = iorn and pulled about or spoilt. 
 Legends of the Holy Rood, ed. Morris, p. 143, 1. 372. It may have 
 its present meaning in P. Plowman's Crede, 742, where it is joined 
 with tylyen, to till. We may also note Lowland Sc. tuill, toil (Jamie- 
 son) ; and perhaps Sc. tidl^ie, tiiilyie, a quarrel, broil, struggle, is 
 closely related, as well as tid-^e, to harass, occurring in Barbour's 
 Bruce, iv. 152, where the Edinb. MS. has the pp. toil^it. y. The 
 origin seems to be found in O. F. touiller, ' filthily to mix or mingle, 
 confound or shuffle together ; to intangle, trouble, or pester by scurvy 
 medling, also to bedirt, begrime, besmear, smeech, beray;' Cot. 
 The origin of this F. word is very obscure ; if we may take the senses 
 of the M. E. word as a guide, perhaps we may derive it from an un- 
 recorded frequentative form of O. H. G. zuccken (G. zticken), to 
 twitch, pull quickly, or from closely related forms such as zocchon, to 
 pull, tear, snatch away, zogun, to tear, pull, pluck ; all of these are 
 derivatives from O. PL G. ziahan, zihan (G. ziekeii), to pull. These 
 words are related to E. Tow (i), q. v. 8. If this be right, the orig. 
 sense of toil was to keep on pulling about, to harass ; which is pre- 
 cisely the sense found. [Burguy connects O. F. touiller with toaille, 
 a towel ; but it does not seem likely that it would then mean ' to 
 soil ; ' it would rather mean to wipe clean. As to this F. toaille, see 
 Towel.] ^ The usual etymology ot toil is from O. Du. tiiylen, 
 ' to till, or to manure lands,' Hexham ; cf. tnyl, sb., ' tilling or 
 manuring of lands,' id. ; but it seems impossible to explain the senses of 
 M. E. toilen from this source only. Der. toil-Mine, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 12. 29; toil-some-uess. 
 
 TOIL (2), a net or snare. (F.,-L.) In Hamlet, iii. 2. 362. The 
 
 pi. toyles is in Spenser, Astrophel, 97. — F. toile, 'cloth, linen cloth, 
 also, a staulking-horse of cloth ; toile de araigne, a cob-web ; pi. 
 toiles, toils, or a hay to inclose or intangle wild beasts in; ' Cot.— 
 Lat. tela, a web, thing woven; put for tex-la*. — l^sX. texere, to 
 weave ; see Text. Der. toil-et (below). 
 
 TOILET, TOILETTE, a small cloth on a dressing-table; 
 hence, a dressing-table, or the operation of dressing. (F., — L.) 
 ' Toilet, a kind of table-cloth, . . made of fine linnen, &c. spread upon 
 a table . . . where persons of quality dress themselves ; a dressing- 
 cloth ; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. Spelt toylet in Cotgrave. — F. toilette, 'a 
 toylet, the stuff which drapers lap about their cloths, also a bag to 
 put nightgowns in ; ' Cot. Dimin. of toile, cloth ; see Toil (2). 
 
 TOFT, a clearing. (Scand.) See Toom. 
 
 TOISE, a French measure of length. (F., — L.) It contains 6 feet, 
 and a little over 4I inches. — F. toise, ' a fadome, a measure contain- 
 ing six feet in length;' Cot. Cf. Ital. te^a,a. stretching. — Lat. tensa, 
 fern, of pp. of tendere, to stretch. See Tense (2). 
 
 TOKAY, a white wine. (Hungary.') Mentioned in Townson's 
 Travels in Hungary ; see quotation in Todd's Johnson. So named 
 from Tokay, a town in Hungary, at some distance E.N.E. from 
 Pesth. 
 
 TOKEN, a mark, sign, memorial, coin. (E.) M. E. token, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 132S9. The o answers to A. S. d, as usual.— A. S. 
 tiicen, tdcn, a very common word; Grein, ii. 520. — A. S. teak (for 
 tiih), pt. t. of tihan, usually teon, to accuse, criminate, the orig. sense 
 being to indicate, point out (hence point out as guilty) ; Grein, ii. 
 .■iSZ. + Du. teeken, a sign, mark, token, miracle. + Icel- tdhi, teikn. 
 + Dan. tegn. Swed. tecken. + G. zeichen. + Goth, iaikns. p. All 
 from Teut. base TIH (Aryan DIK) ; from DIK, to shew, whence 
 also Lat. in-dic-are, to point out, A. S. tihan, Goth, gafeikan, to shew, 
 G. zeigen, to shew, zeihen, to accuse. See Teach and Diction. Der. 
 he-token. From the same root are ad-dict, in-dic-ate, in-dex, &c. ; see 
 under diction. 
 
 TOLERATE, to bear, endure, put up with. (L.) ' To tollerate 
 those thinges ; ' Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. iii. c. 14, § 4. — Lat. 
 toleraitis, pp. of lolerare, to endure; allied to tollere, to lift, bear. — 
 VTAR, TAL, to lift, bear; cf. Skt. tul, to lift, Gk. rX^vat, to suffer, 
 A. S. ])nUan, to endure, L. latus, pp. (for tlatus*). See Thole (2). 1 
 Der. lolera-ble, from F. tolerable, ' tollerable,' Cot., from Lat. toler-(^ 
 
 ' ubilis, that can be endured ; toler-abl-y, toler-able-ness ; toler-at-ion, from 
 F. toleration, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the i6th cent. (Littr^), 
 from Lat. acc. tolerationem, endurance ; toler-ance, from F. tolerance, 
 ' tolleration, sufferance,' Cot., from Lat. tolerantia, suffrance ; toler-ant, 
 from the stem of the pres. part, of tolerare. From the same root 
 are a-tlas, tal-eni, ex-tol ; e-late, col-late, di-late, ob-late, pre-late, prO' 
 late, re-late, trans-late, legis-late, ab-lat-ive, super-lat-ive. 
 
 TOLL (i), a tax for the privilege to use a road or sell goods in a 
 market. (E.) M. E. tol, tribute, Wyclif, Rom. xiii. 7. - A. S. toll. 
 Matt. xvii. 25. + Du. tol. + Icel. tollr. + Dan. told (for toll). + 
 Swed. ttdl. + G. zoll. p. All from Teut. type TOLA (or per- 
 
 haps fo/-/a = TOL-NA), a toll; Fick, iii. 120. Probably allied to 
 tale, in the old sense of number, numeration ; from the telling or 
 counting of the tribute ; see Tale. Cf A. S. talian, to reckon esteem. 
 Y- If the word be Teutonic, as it seems to be, this is a satisfactory 
 solution ; much more so than that which supposes toll to be a violent 
 corruption of Low Lat. telonenm, Lat. telonium, from Gk. rtXiiviov, a 
 toll-house. The A. S. has tolsetl, i. e. toll-settle, as the equivalent of 
 Low Lat. teloneum, in a gloss; W'right's Voc. i. 60, col. 2, shewing 
 that toll and teloneum are not quite the same thing. ^ The Gk. 
 TeXtuvwv is from TtAor, a tax, toll, allied to Lat. tollere, to take, and 
 Gk. raKavrov (see Talent) ; a distinct word from rtKos, with the 
 sense of end (see Term). Der. toll, verb, M. E. toilen, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 564 ; toll-er, M. E. tollere, P. Plowman, B. prol. 220 ; tol-booth, 
 M. E. tolbothe, Wyclif, Matt. ix. 9 ; toll-bar, -gate. -home. 
 
 TOLL (2), to pull a large bell ; to sound as a bell. (E.) We now 
 say ' a bell tolls,' i. e. sounds, but the old usage was ' to toll a bell,' 
 i. e. to pull it, set it ringing, as in Minsheu, Skinner, and Phillips. 
 The latter explains to toll a bell by ' to ring a bell after a particular 
 manner.' It is remarkable that the sense of ' sound ' occurs as early 
 as in Shakespeare, who has, ' the clocks do toll ; ' Hen. V, chorus to 
 act iv. 1. 15. Yet we may be satisfied that the present word, which 
 has given some trouble to etymologists, is rightly explained by 
 Nares, Todd, and Wedgwood, who take toll to be the M. E. toilen, 
 to pull, entice, draw, and Wedg\vood adds : ' To toll the bells is 
 when they ring slowly to invite the people into church.' The double 
 sense of toll is remarkably shewn by two quotations given by 
 Richardson from Dryden, Duke of Guise, Act iv : ' Some crowd the 
 spires, but most the hallow'd bells And softly toll for souls departing 
 knells : ' and again : ' When hollow murmurs of the evening-bells 
 Dismiss the sleepy swains, and toll them [invite them] to their cells.' 
 Minsheu has : ' "To toll a bell,' and ' to toile. draw on or entice.* See 
 examples in Nares and Todd. p. M. E. toilen. ' Tollyn, or 
 
 mevyn, or steryn to doon, Incito, provoco, excito ; ' Prompt. Parv. 
 ' Tollare, or styrare to do goode or badde, Excitator, instigator ; ' id. ~ 
 '[He] tollyd [drew] hys oune wyf away;' Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 
 3052. 'This tolleth him touward thee '= this draws him towards 
 you; Ancren Riwle, p. 290, 1. 5. There is a long note on this 
 curious word, with numerous examples, in St. Marharete, ed. Cock- 
 ayne, p. no ; the oldest sense seems to be to coax or fondle, entice, 
 draw towards one. y. All is clear so far ; but the origin of M. E. 
 toilen is obscure ; Mr. Cockayne supposes it to answer to Icel. ])ukla, 
 to grope for, feel, touch, handle. We may rather suppose it to be 
 nearly related to A. S. fortyllan, to allure, Grein, i. 332; cf. M. £. 
 tidlen, to entice, lure, Chaucer, C. T. 4132. See Till (3). 
 
 TOLU, a kind of resin. (S. America.) Also called Tolu balsam or 
 balsam of Tolu. Said to be named from Tolu, a place on the N.W. 
 coast of New Granada, in S. America. 
 
 TOM, a pet name for Thomas. (L., - Gk., - Heb.) Spelt Thomme, 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 28. — Lat. Thomas. — GV. Saifias, Matt. x. 3. From 
 the Heb. thoma, a twin ; Smith's Diet, of the Bible. This is why 
 Thomas was also called Didymus; from Gk. SiSvfios, a twin. Der. 
 tom-boy, tom-cat, tom-tit. 
 
 TOMAHAWK, a light war-hatchet of the N. American Indians. 
 (W. Indian.) Modem. From the Algonkin tomekagen, Mohegan 
 tiimnahegan, Delaware tamoihecan, a war-hatchet (Webster). 
 
 TOMATO, a kind of fruit, a love-apple. (Span., - Mexican ?) 
 Modern. From Span, (and Port.) tomate, a tomato ; we probably 
 used final o for e because o is so common an ending in Spanish. 
 Borrowed from some American language ; according to Littre, from 
 Mexican tomatl. It is a native of South America. 
 
 TOMB, a grave, vault for the dead. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. 
 toumbe, tombe, Chaucer, C. T. 10832 ; tumbe, Layamon, 6080, later 
 text. — O. F. tumbe ; F. tombe, ' a tombe ; ' Cot. — Lat. tumba, a tomb 
 (White). — Gk. Ti5/i)3a*, put for the common form ru/iiSos, a tomb, 
 sepulchre ; properly a burial-mound. Prob. allied to Lat. tumulus 
 (Curtius, ii. 139); see Tumulus. Der. tomb-less. Hen. V, i. 2. 
 229; tomb-stone; en-tomb. 
 
 TOMBOY, a rude girl. (L., - Gk., - Heb. ; and O. Low G.) In 
 Shak. Cymb. i. 6. 122. From Tom and Boy. % So also 
 
 tom-cat, lom-tit, tom-fool. 
 
TOME. 
 
 TOP. 
 
 649 
 
 TOME, a volume of a book. (F., - L., - Gk.) In Blount's Gloss., & 
 ed. 1674; and in Cotgrave. — F. tome, 'a tome, or volume;' Cot. — 
 Lat. tomiim, acc. of lomus, a volume. — Gk. To/ior, a section; hence, 
 a volume. From the stem of Gk. rin-vav, to cut. — ^ TAM or TAN, 
 to cut (Fick, i. 594) ; whence Lat. tondere, to shear ; see Tonsure. 
 Der. (from same root) ana-lom-y, a-tom, en-tom-o-logy, epi-tom-e, 
 litho-lom-y, pUebo-tom-y, zoo-tom-y. 
 
 TOMORROW, on the morrov^f, on the morn succeeding this one. 
 (E.) M.E. ^0 morii/e, P. Plowman, B. ii. 43. From ^o, prep., with the 
 sense of 'for' or 'on'; and morwe, morrow. So also A.S. to vierigen, 
 .(Clfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 246, 1. 12. See Today and 
 Morrow. 
 
 TOMTIT, a small bird. (L., - Gk., - Heb. ; and Scand.) In the 
 Tatler, no. 112; Dec. 27, 1709. From Tom and Tit, q. v. 
 
 TON, TUN, a large barrel ; 4 hogsheads ; 20 hundredweight. 
 (L.) We use ton for a weight ; and tun for a cask ; but the word is 
 all one. Properly a large barrel, hence, the contents of a large 
 barrel; and hence, a heavy weight. M. E. tonne, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3892. — A.S. tunne, a barrel; 'Cupa, lunne,' Wright's Voc. i. 24, col. 
 2 ; the pi. tmtnan is in the A. S. Chron. an. 852. We find also Du. 
 ton, a tun ; Icel. and Swed. timna, Dan. t 'unde, a tun, cask ; G. tonne, 
 a cask, also a heavy weight ; Low Lat. tunna, tonna, whence F. tonn- 
 eau, 'a tun,' Cot. Also Irish and Gael, tunna, Irish tonna, W. 
 tynell, a tun, barrel. (3. The common form is TUNNA or 
 
 TONNA ; and the word is not Teutonic, the G. form being tonne 
 (not zonne) ; neither is it Celtic, being so widely spread ; moreover, 
 the orig. sense is ' cask.' All the forms appear to be from the Low 
 Lat. tunna, a cask ; we find it written tunne, and considered as a 
 Latin word, in the Cassel Glossary of the 9th century ; see Bartsch, 
 Chrest. Franc, col. 2, 1. 15. It is generally supposed to be related 
 to Lat. tina, tinia, or tinum, a wine-vessel, cask ; see Diez. Root 
 unknown. Der. tonn-age, a coined word ; tunn-el, q. v. Doublet, 
 tun, q. v. 
 
 TONE, the sound emitted by a stretched string, the character of 
 a sound, quality of voice. (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt toone in Levins. 
 In Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 112. — F. ton, 'a tune or sound ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 tonum, acc. o{ tonus, a sound. — Gk. rivos, a thing stretched, a rope, 
 sinew, tone, note ; from the sound of a stretched string. — TAN, to 
 stretch; Skt. tan, to stretch, Gk. reivfiv, to stretch; see Tend (i). 
 Der. tone, vb. ; lon-ed ; ton-ic, increasing the tone or giving vigour, a 
 late word, from Gk. tovikos, relating to stretching. Also a-ton-ic, 
 bary tone, mono-tone, oxy-tone, semi tone. Doublet, tune, q. v. 
 
 TONGS, an instrument consisting of two jointed bars of metal, 
 used for holding and lifting. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iv. 5. 44. But 
 earlier, the singular form tonge or tange is usual. M. E. tange, tonge. 
 ' Thu twengst J)armid so doj) a tonge ' = thou twingest therewith as 
 doth a long; Owl and Nightingale, 156. — A.S. tange; ' Forceps, 
 /a«g-«,' Wright's Voc. i. 86,1. 20. Also spelt /a«^, yTJfric's Grammar, 
 ed. Zupitza, p. 67, 1. 3.-f-Du. tang, a pair of tongs or pincers. + Icel. 
 long (pi, iangir). + Dan. tang. -|- Swed. tang. +G. zange. (3. All 
 from Teut, type TANGA, with the sense ' a biter ' or ' nipper ; ' cf 
 
 E. nippers, pincers (Fick. iii. 1 16). From the base TANG, nasalised 
 form of TAH (Aryan DAK), to bite. - V DAK, to bite ; cf Gk. 
 ZaK-vav, to bite, Skt. daitir, dar, to bite, saOiidashta, pressed together, 
 tight, dam(;a, a tooth, damraka, a crab (a pincher). In particular, 
 cf O. H. G. zanga, a pair of tongs, with O. H. G. zanger, biting, 
 pinching. See Tang (l). 
 
 TONGUE, the fleshy organ in the mouth, used iu tasting, swal- 
 lowing, and speech, (E,) The spelling with final -ue looks like a 
 parody upon F. langue ; a far better spelling is tong, as in Spenser, 
 
 F, Q., introd. to b. i. st, 2. M. E. tunge, tonge, Chaucer, C. T, 267 
 (or 265). — A.S. tunge, a tongue, Luke, i. 64.+DU. tong.^\ce\. and 
 Swed. iunga. + Dan. tunge. + G. zunge, O. H. G. zunga. + Goth. 
 '"g^" { = tungo). p. All from Teut. type TONGA, Fick, iii. 123. 
 Further related toO. Lat. dingua, Lat. lingua (whence F. langue), the 
 tongue ; Irish and Gael, teanga, the tongue, a language, put for an 
 older form denga *, the initial letter being hardened ; whence the 
 European forms DANGHWA, DANGHU are inferred; Fick, i. 
 613. It is further supposed that Skt.jihva, Wedicjuhii, the tongue, 
 are related, since Jikvii might stand for dihvd or dahvd ; and that the 
 form of the root is DAGH, the meaning being uncertain. Der. 
 tongue, vb., Cymb. v. 4. 148 ; iongu-ed ; tongue-less. Rich. II, i. I. 105 ; 
 tongue-tied, Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 104. From the same root are lingu-al, 
 ling-o, langn-age. 
 
 TONIC, strengthening. (Gk.) See Tone. 
 TONIGHT, this night. (E.) See Today. 
 
 TONSIL, one of two glands at the root of the tongue. (F., — L.) 
 • Tonsils or almonds in the mouth ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxiv. c. 
 7. § I- — F. tonsille ; tonsilles, pi., ' certain kernels at the root of the 
 tongue ; ' Cot. — Lat. tonsilla, a sharp pointed pole stuck in the 
 ground to fasten vessels to the shore ; pi. tonsilla, the tonsils. The ^ 
 
 reason for the name is not obvious. Tonsilla is the dimin. of tonsa, 
 an oar. Origin uncertain. 
 
 TONSURE, a clipping of the hair, esp. the corona of hair worn 
 by Romish priests. (F., — L.) M. E. tonsure, Gower, C. A. iii. 291, 
 I. 20. — F. tonsure, ' a sheering, clipping, the shaven crown of a 
 priest;' Cot. — l^at. tonsura, a clipping. — Lat. ^o«s;«, pp. of tondere 
 (pp. tons7is), to shear, clip. Cf Gk, rtvSeiv, to gnaw. — VTAM or 
 TAN, to cut ; whence also Gk, Tffivttv, to cut; see Tome. 
 TONTINE, a certain financial scheme, the gain of which falls to 
 the longest liver. (F., — Ital.) See Haydn's Diet of Dates, and 
 Littre. First started at Paris, about a.d. 1653, — F. tontine, a ton- 
 tine. Named from Laurence Tonti, a Neapolitan, who originated 
 the scheme. 
 
 TOO, more than enough, likewise. (E.) The same word as to, 
 prep. M. to; ' to badde ' = too bad ; Will, of Paleme, 5024. — 
 A. S. to, too ; Grein, ii, 542, q, v. The same word as to, prep,, but 
 differently used. See To. 
 
 TOOL, an instrument used by workmen. (E.) 'M..E. lol, tool ; pi. 
 toles, tooles, P. Plowman, A. xi. 133; B. x. 1 77, — A, S, t6l, a tool; 
 .(lllfric's Hom, ii. 162, 1. 12 ; speltioo/, Wright's Voc. i. 21, col. 2; tohl, 
 id. ii. 49. -4- Icel. tul, neut. pi., tools. p. Doubtless a contracted form 
 for TAU-I-LA, an implement for making things, Fick, iii, 115 ; from 
 the verb which appears as Goth, taujan, to make, cause, and in E. 
 tatv, teiii, to work hard, to dress leather ; see Taw. The Teut. 
 base is TU, answering to Aryan DU ; from the y' DU, to work. 
 y. 'This root is not recognised by Skt. grammarians, but it has to be 
 admitted by comparative philologists. There is the verb duvasyati 
 in the Veda, meaning to worship, a denominative verb derived from 
 diivas. Duvas meant, originally, any opus opera/um, and presupposes 
 a root du or dti, in the sense of actively or sedulously working. It 
 exists in Zend as du, to do. With it we may connect Goth, taujan, 
 the G, zauen (Grimm, Gram, i, 1041), Goth, tawi, work, &c. See 
 my remarks on this root and its derivatives in the Veda in my Trans- 
 lation of the Rig- Veda, i. 63, 191 ;' Max Miiller, letter to The Aca- 
 demy, July, 1874. 
 TOOM, empty. (Scand.) Common in Lowland Scotch ; ' loom 
 dish' = empty dish ; Burns, Hallowe'en, 1. 12 from end. M. E. <o»;, 
 toom. ' Toom, or voyde. Vacuus ; ' Prompt. Parv. Not an A. S. 
 word, though the adv. tome occurs once (Grein). — Icel. tumr, empty ; 
 Swed. and Dan. torn. Fick cites also O. H.G. zuini, empty, free 
 from, iii. 124, The Teut. type is TOM A, empty. Root unknown. 
 Der. teem (3), q, v. Also toft, in the sense of clearing, from Ictl, 
 iopt (pronounced toft), tupt, toft, tuft, a clearing or space marked out 
 for a house or building, also spelt tomt, and probably from tumr, 
 empty, though the o is now short; see further under Tuft (2). 
 TOOT (i), to peep about, spy. (E.) A form of Tout, q. v. 
 TOOT (2), to blow a horn. (O.LowG.) ' To tute in a horn, cornu- 
 cinere ;' Levins. Not an A. S. form, which would have given theet ; 
 but borrowed from a dialect which sounded th as t. — O. Du. tuyten, 
 ' to sound or winde a comet,' Hexham ; cf Du. toethoren, a bugle- 
 horn. + Swed. tjuta, to howl ; Dan. tude, to howl, blow a hom. -f- 
 Icel. \}6ta, strong verb, pt. t. \aut, to whistle as wind, sough, resound ; 
 also, to blow a horn. + A. S. \e6tan, to howl, make a noise ; Grein, ii. 
 589. -|- M. H. G, diezen, O. H, G, diozan, to make a loud noise. 
 + Goth, thut-haurn, a trumpet. p. All from Teut. base THUT, 
 to make a noise, resound (due to the sound of a blow) = Aryan 
 ^TUD, to strike; Fick, iii. 137. See Thump and Type. 
 
 TOOTH, one of the small bones in the jaws, used in eating, a 
 prong, (E.) M. E. toth, tooth ; pi. teth, teeth, spelt /e5, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 288, 1. 3 from bottom. — A.S. to^, pi. /cS and to'Sas, Grein, ii. ,e;43. 
 Here the o is long, to compensate for loss of n before th following; 
 ?o'S stands for ianiS ; cf. O.Sax. toirf.-f-Du, tand. + lcel.tdnn, orig. tannr 
 { = tandr).-{-Dan. land; Swed. tand.-\-G. zahn; M. H. G. zan, O. H.G. 
 zn?i^/.+Goth. tunthus. p. K\\ from Teut. type TANTHU or TAN- 
 THI, Fick, iii. 113; cognate with Lat. dens (stem dent-), W. dant, Gk. 
 dSovs (stem oSovT-), Lithuan. dan/is, Skt. danta, a tooth. And cf Pers. 
 danddn, a tooth. y. The Aryan base is either DANT or ADANT, 
 pres. participial form from .y/ DA, to divide, or from AD, to eat; 
 roots which are probably related. All turns upon the question 
 whether, in Gk. udoiis, the initial o is unoriginal or original. See 
 arguments in favour of the latter view in Curtius, i. 303. The orig. 
 sense was either ' dividing,' i. e. cutting, or ' eating ; ' the forms 
 being taken as present participles. Der. toolh, verb, spelt tolhe, 
 Fitzherbert, Husbandry, § 24, 1, 7 ; tooth-ed ; tooth-ache. Much Ado, 
 iii. 2. 21 ; tooth-less. Prompt. Parv.; tooth-drawer. Prompt. Parv,; 
 tooth-pick. All's Well, i. 1. 171 ; tooth-some, i,e, dainty, nice, not an 
 early word. 
 
 TOP (i), the highest part of anything, the summit. (E.) M. E. 
 top ; top ouer tail = head over heels. Will, of Paleme, 2776. — A. S. 
 top; 'Apex, summitas gales, helmes top,' W' right's Voc. i. 36, 1. i.-^ 
 Du. top.-^lce\. toppr, a tuft, lock of hair, crest, top.+Dan. top, a tuft. 
 
650 
 
 TOP. 
 
 TORSION. 
 
 crest, top. + Swed. totp, a summit. + G. zopf, a tuft of hair, pig-* hurst's Ireland, p. 33, in Holinshed's Chronicles.' After searching 
 
 tail, top'of a tree ; O. H. G. zoph. p. All from Teut. type TOPA, 
 a peak, top ; allied to E. tap, a spike for a cask ; Fick, iii. 1 1 7. Cf. 
 G. zapfen, a peg, tap, also a fir-cone ; Norweg. lopp, a top, a bung 
 (Aasen). Root unknown ; we also find Gael, topack, having a tult 
 or crest (but no sb. top) ; W. top, a top. also a stopple, topio, to top, 
 to crest, also to stop up, topyno, to form a top ; and perhaps W. topi, 
 to gore with the horns, may be related ; see remarks on Toper. 
 Der. top, verb, Macb. iv. 3. 57 ; top-dressing ; top-gallant-mast, for 
 which Shak. has top-gallant, Romeo, ii. 4. 202 ; top-full, K. John, iii. 
 4. 180; top-less, Troil. i. 3. 152 ; top-mast. Temp. i. i. 37 ; top-sail. 
 Temp. i. I. 7; top-m-ost, really a double superl. form, see After- 
 most ; topp-le, to tumble, be top-heavy, and so fall headlong, Macb. 
 iv. I. 56. Also top-sy-turvy, q. v. Der. top (2), tip. 
 TOP (2), a child's toy. (E.) In Shak. Merry Wives, v. i. 27. 
 M. E. top, a child's toy. King Alisaunder, 1727. As Dr. Schmidt 
 observes, a top is an ' inverted conoid which children play with by 
 setting it to turn on the point ; ' so called because sharpened to a top 
 or point, and really the same word as the above. Cf. O. Du. top, a 
 top, in both senses (Hexham); whence the G. topf is borrowed, 
 the true G. form zopf being only used in the same sense as 
 Top (I). 
 
 TOPAZ, a precious stone. (F.,— L., — Gk.) M.E. topas, whence 
 Chaucer's Sir Topas ; spelt tnpace, O. Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 
 98, 1.172. — F. topase, ' topase, a stone ; ' Cot. — Lat. topazus, topazon, 
 topazion, a topaz. — Gk. Ton-afor, ro-na^wv, the yellow or oriental 
 topaz. p. According to Pliny, b. xxxvii. c. 8, named from an island 
 in the Red Sea called Topazas ; which is very doubtful. Perhaps 
 from its brightness, from y'TAP, to shine, warm ; see Tepid. Cf. 
 Skt. tapa, illuminating, tapas, heat, tapisknii, burning. 
 
 TOPER, a great drinker. (F. or Ital.) ' Tope, to drink briskly or 
 lustily ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. ' The jolly members of a toping club ; ' 
 Butler, Epigram on a Club of Sots, 1. 1. Certainly connected, as 
 Wedgwood shews, with F. toper, to cover a stake, a term used in 
 playing at dice ; whence tupe ! interj. (short for je tope, lit. I accept 
 your offer), used in the sense of good ! agreed ! well done ! It came 
 to be used as a term in drinking, though this only appears in Italian. 
 'According to Florio [not in ed. 1598] the same exclamation was 
 used for the acceptance of a pledge in drinking. [He gives] : topa, 
 a word among dicers, as much as to say, I hold it, done, throw ! 
 also by good fellows when they are drinking ; I'll pledge you ; ' 
 Wedgwood, p. Apparently from the same base as E. tap, to strike ; 
 from the striking of hands in making a bargain. Diez derives Span. 
 iopar, to butt, strike against, meet, accept a bet, Ital. intoppare, to 
 meet or strike against an obstacle, from the Teut. base appearing 
 in E. top, as if to strike with the head. Perhaps both explanations 
 come to much the same thing ; and tap and top (as well as tup) 
 are formed from an imitative word meaning to tap or to butt. See 
 Top (I). 
 
 TOPIC, a subject of discourse or argument. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Properly an adj. ; Milton has ' a topic folio ' = a common-place book ; 
 Areopagitica, ed. Hales, p. 40, 1. 28, on which see the note. ' Topicks 
 (topica), books that speak of places of invention, or that pa] t of logick 
 which treats of the invention of arguments;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. Spelt topickes in Minsheu, ed. 1627. "¥ . topiques, 'topicks, 
 books or places of logicall invention ;' Cot. — Lat. topica, s. pi., the 
 title of a work of Aristotle, of which a compendium is given by 
 Cicero (White). — Gk. tottikos, adj., local ; also concerning tottoi or 
 common-places. Aristotle wrote a treatise on the subject (ra tottikci). 
 — Gk. Tunos, a place. Root uncertain. Der. iopic-al (Blount), 
 topic-al-ly ; and see topo-graphy. 
 
 TOPOGRAPHY, the art of describing places. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 Spelt topographie in Minsheu, ed. 1627. — V. topographic, 'the de- 
 scription of a place ; ' Cot. — Lat. tof agraphia. — Gk. ronofpa<pia, a 
 description of a place ; Strabo. — Gk. rono-, crude form of tottos, a 
 place ; and ypaipdv, to describe. See Topic and Grave. Der. 
 iopograph-er, formed with E. suffix -er from Gk. TOTro~ipa<(t-os, a topo- 
 grapher, describer of places ; topograph-ic, topograph-ic-al, -ly. 
 
 TOPPLE, to fall over. (E.) See Top (i). 
 
 TOPSYTURVY, upside down. (E.) There is no doubt that 
 sy stands for side, as the word is sometimes so written, and we have 
 a similar use of side in the corresponding phrase upside-down. In 
 Stanyhurst's tr. of Virgil, ed. Arber, we have top-turuye, p. 33, 1. 13 ; 
 topsy-turuye, p. 63, 1. 25 ; and top-syd-turuye, p. 59, 1. 23. Topside- 
 turvey occurs twice (at least) in the play of Cornelia, printed in 1594, 
 in Act i, and Act v ; see Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, vol. v. 
 p. 186, 1. I, p. 250, 1. 15. Much earlier, we find 'He toumeth all 
 thynge topsy tervy ; ' Roy, Rede Me and Be Not Wroth, ed. Arber, p. 
 51, 1. 25 (printed in 1528). p. In Trench, Eng. Past and Present, 
 we are told that topsy turvy is a corruption from topside the other way ; 
 to which the author adds : ' There is no doubt of the fact ; see Stani-q 
 
 in three editions of Holinshed, I find, in the reprint of 1808, at p. 33, 
 that Stanihurst has the equivalent expression topside the other waie ; 
 to which may be added that Richardson quotes topside tother way 
 from Search's Light of Nature, vol. ii. pt. ii. c. 23. ^^I'S 
 hardly proves the point ; it only proves that such was a current 
 explanation of the phrase in the time of Stanihurst and later ; but 
 Stanihurst may easily have erred in interpreting a phrase which 
 already occurs as early as 1528. For myself, I can hardly believe in 
 a corruption so violent, so uncalled for, and so clumsy. I would 
 rather suppose that it means what it says, viz. that the topside is 
 to be turfy or placed upon the ground ; for. though this may seem 
 unlikely at first, it must be remembered that, in old authors, the 
 plural of turf is turves, and the adjective might very well appear 
 occasionally in the form turvy, just as we have leavy for leafy (Macb. 
 v. 6. I, first folio), and scurvy for scurfy. Cf. ' tiirvare, glebarius,' 
 Prompt. Parv. (I prefer this to making ;;/rt7 = /!/r/-ji/n_y.) 8. If 
 this be not admitted, we must accept the other explanation. 
 
 TORCH, a light formed of twisted tow dipped in pitch, a large 
 candle. (F., — L.) M. E. torche, Floriz and Blancheflur, 1. 238. — F. 
 torche, ' a link ; also, the wreathed clout, wisp, or wad of straw, 
 layed by wenches between their heads and the things which they carry 
 on them;' Cot. Cf. Ital. torcia, a torch, /ora'ore, to twist; Span. 
 entorchar, to twist, antorcha, a torch. — Low Lat. tortia, tortica, a 
 torch; also tortisius, occurring a.d. 1287 ; also fortius, &c. All 
 various derivatives from Lat. tort-us, pp. of torquere, to twist ; see 
 Torture. A torch is simply ' a twist." Der. torch-light. And see 
 truss. 
 
 TORMENT, anguish, great pain. (F., - L.) M. E. torment, Rob. 
 of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 148, 1. 6, where it means ' a tempest ; ' 
 also tourment, K. Alisaunder, 5869. — O. F. torment, ' torment ; ' Cot. 
 hiod.¥. tourment. — l^zX.tormentum, an instrument for hurling stones, an 
 an instrument of torture, torture. Formed with suffix -men-turn from 
 tor- (for tore-), base of torquere, to twist, hurl, throw ; see Torture. 
 Der. torment, verb, M. E. tormenten, Rob. of Glouc. p. 240, 1. 14 ; tor- 
 ment-ing-ly ; tormentor, M.E. tormentour, Chaucer, C. T. 15995; 
 also torment-er. And see tormentil. 
 
 TORMENTIL, the name of a herb. (F., - L.) In Levins. - F. 
 tormentille, ' tormentile ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. tormentilla, ' tormentil!,' 
 Florio. Said to be so called because it relieved tooth-ache, an 
 idea which is at least as old as the i6th century ; see Littre. — O. F. 
 torment, great pain, an ache ; see Torment. 
 
 TORNADO, a violent hurricane. (Span.,-L.) ' rornncfo (Span. 
 tornado, i. e. return, or turning about) is a sudden, violent, and 
 forcible storm ... at sea, so termed by the marriners ; ' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. It is a sailor's word, and coined after the Span, 
 fashion ; there is no such word (in the same sense) either in Spanish 
 or Portuguese. — Span, tornada, a return ; from tornar, to return. 
 Perhaps confused with Span, torneado, turned round, from tornear, to 
 turn round, whirl round. But both words are from Lat. tornare, to 
 turn ; see Turn. 
 
 TORPEDO, the cramp-fish ; a kind of eel that produces numb- 
 ness by communicating an electric shock. (L ) ' Like one whom 
 a torpedo stupefies; ' Drummond, sonnet 53. — Lat. torpedo, numb- 
 ness ; also, a torpedo, cramp-fish. — Lat. torpere, to be numb ; see 
 Torpid. 
 
 TORPID, sluggish, lit. numb. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 — Lat. torpidus, benumbed, torpid. — Lat. torpere, to be numb, to be 
 stiff. Perhaps the orig. sense was to grow fat and sluggish ; cf. 
 Lithuan. tarpti, to thrive, grow fast, Gk. rpicpetv, to feed, Tepwdv, to 
 fill full, satisfy, content. — ^ TARP, to satiate ; cf. Skt. tiip, to be 
 sated, to enjoy, tarpaya, to satisfy ; Fick, i. 599. Der. torpid-ly, 
 torpid-ness, iorpid-i-ty ; torp-or, Lat. /or/or, numbness, inactivity; also 
 torp-esc-ent, from the stem of pres. part, of torpescere, to grow torpid, 
 inceptive form of torpere ; torp-esc-euce. From the same root is 
 sturdy. 
 
 TORRENT, a boiling, rushing stream. (F., - L.) In Shak. 
 J. Cses. i. 2. 107. — F. torrent, ' a torrent, land-flood.' — Lat. torrentem, 
 acc. o{ torrens, hot, boiling, raging, impetuous; and as a sb. a tor- 
 rent, raging stream. Orig. pres. part, of torrere, to parch, dry up ; 
 see Torrid. Der. torrent-yne, a trout ; Babees Book, p. 1 73, 
 note 4. 
 
 TORRID, parching, violently hot. (F., - L.) In Cotgrave. - 
 F. torride, ' torrid, scorched, parched ;' Cot. — Lat. <om(f?/s, parched. 
 
 — Lat. torrere, to parch, dry up. p. Torrere stands ior torsere*, 
 like terra for tersa * ; from .y^ TAR.S, to be dry ; see Terrace and 
 Thirst. Cf. Gk. ripataOai, to become dry. Der. lorr-ent ; torre-fy, 
 to make dry, from F. torrefier, ' to scorch,' Cot. ; torre-fact-ion, from 
 Lat. torrefactus, pp. of torrefacere, to make dry, dry up. 
 
 TORSION, a violent twisting, twisting force. (F., - L.) A late 
 word. In Johnson. — F. torsion, ' a winding, wrying, wresting ; ' Cot. 
 
TORSO. 
 
 TOURNIQUET. 
 
 651 
 
 — Lat. torsionem, acc. of /orsio, a wringing. — Lat. torquere (pt. t.ffi wheel) to go aside, St. 164; where toUer is an adverb. The suffix -er 
 
 torsi), to twist; see Torture. 
 
 TORSO, the trunk of a statue. (Ital.,-L.,-Gk.) A late word; 
 not in Todd's Johnson. — Ital. torso, a stump, stalk, core, trunk. — 
 Lat. t/tyrsum, acc. of thyrsus, a stalk, stem of a plant ; a thyrsus. — 
 Gk. dvpaos, any light straight stem, stalk, rod, the thyrsus. Root 
 unknown. 
 
 TORTOISE, a reptile. (F.,-L.) M. E. tortuce, Prompt. Parv. ; 
 tortoise, in Temp. i. 2. ,^i6. We also find M. E. tortu. Knight de la 
 Tour, ch. xi. 1. 2. 1. The latter form is immediately from F. tortiie, 
 a tortoise (now tortue) ; with which of. Span, tortuga, a tortoise ; 
 both from Low Lat. tortuca, tartuca, a tortoise, for which Diez gives 
 a reference. So also O. Ital. tartitga (Florio) ; now corrupted to 
 tartaruga. 2. The E. tortoise answers to an O. F. form, not re- 
 corded, but cognate with Prov. tortesa, a tortoise (Diez). In all these 
 instances, the animal is named from its crooked or twisted feet, which 
 are very remarkable ; cf. O. F. tortii (fem. tortisse), 'crooked;' Cot. 
 Both Low Lat. tortuga and Prov. tortesa are formed from Lat. iorl-us, 
 pp of torquere, to twist ; see Torture. 
 
 TORTUOUS, crooked. (F., - L.) M. E. tortuos, Chaucer, On 
 the Astrolabe, pt. ii. c. 28, 1. 19. — F. tortueux, ' full of crookedness or 
 crookings;' Cot — Lat. ^r/wos!<,s, twisting about, crooked. — Lat. tort-us, 
 pp. of torquere, to twist ; see Torture. Der. tortuous-ly, -ness. 
 
 TORTURE, a wringing pain, torment, anguish. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. All's Well, ii. i. 77,&c. — F. torture, 'torture;' Cot. — Lat. tor- 
 tura, torture. — Lat. tortus, pp. of torquere, to twist, whirl. — ^ TARK, 
 to twist ; see Throw, Throng. Der. (from Lat. torquere) torch, 
 tor-ment, tor-s-ion, tort-oise, tort-u-ous ; con-tort, de-tort, dis-tort, ex- 
 tort, re-tort ; also tart (2). From the same root are throe, throw, 
 throng; also trave, trav-ail, trav-el, trepan (i), trepidation, trope, 
 trophy, trousers, trousseau, truss ; perhaps trouba-dour, trover. 
 
 TORY, a Conservative in English politics. (Irish.) ' Tory, an 
 Irish robber, or bog-trotter ; also a nick-name given to the stanch 
 Royalists, or High-flyers, in the times of King Charles II. and 
 James II.;' Phillips, ed. 1706. As to the use of the name, see 
 Trench, Select Glossary, and Todd's Johnson. First used about 
 1 680. Dryden even reduplicates the word into tory-rory. ' Before 
 George, I grew tory-rory, as they say,' Kind Keeper, i. i ; ' Your 
 /ory-rory jades,' id. iv. 1. By this adj. he appears to mean ' wild.' 
 ' Tories was a name properly belonging to the Irish bogtrotters, 
 who during our Civil War robbed and plundered, professing to be in 
 arms for the royal cause ; and from them transferred, about l68o, to 
 those who sought to maintain the extreme prerogatives of the 
 Crown ; ' Trench, Select Glossary. Trench cites ' the increase of 
 tories and other lawless persons ' from the Irish State Papers, Jan. 24, 
 i6.i;6. In Irish the word means 'pursuer;' hence, I suppose, it was 
 easily transferred to bogtrotters and plunderers. — Irish toiridhe, also 
 tor, toraigheoir, toruighe, a pursuer ; cf. torachd, pursuit, search, toir, 
 a pursuit, diligent search, also pursuers ; toireackt, pursuit, search ; 
 toirighim, I fancy, I think, I pursue, follow closely. Cf. Gael, toir, 
 a pursuit, diligent search, also pursuers ; torachd, a pursuit with hos- 
 tile intention, strict search. % Sometimes derived from Irish toir, 
 corruption of tabhair, give thou ; with the explanation that it meant 
 •give me your money;' this is very forced, and the explanation 
 appears to be a mere invention, and unauthorised. Der. Tory-ism. 
 
 TOSE, to pull, or pluck ; see Tease, Touse. 
 
 TOSS, to jerk, throw violently, agitate, move up and down vio- 
 lently. (W. ?) ' I tosse a balle ; ' Palsgrave. — W. tosio, to jerk, toss ; 
 tos, a quick jerk, a toss. p. This is certainly right, if tosio be a 
 
 true Celtic word, and not borrowed from E. The Norweg. tossa 
 means only to sprinkle, strew, spread out ; and cannot be related if 
 the word be Celtic. Der. toss, sb. ; toss-pot, Tw. Nt. v. 41 2. 
 
 TOTAL, complete, undivided. (F.,-L.) ' Thei toteth [look] on 
 her summe totall ; ' Plowman's Tale, pt. i. st. 46. We still use sum 
 total for total sum, putting the adj. after the sb., according to the F. 
 idiom. — F. total, ' the totall, or whole sum ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. totalis, 
 extended from Lat. totus, entire. A reduplicated form from ,^TU, 
 to increase, be large; thus to-tus y/ou\d mean ' great -great ' or 'very 
 great.' See Tumid. Der. total-i-ty, from F. totalitc, ' a totality ; ' 
 Cot. Also sur-tout. 
 
 TOTTER, to be unsteady, stagger. (E.) Put for toiler, by assi- 
 milation ; it is the frequentative of tilt (M. E. tulten, tilten) ; and 
 means to be always tilting over, to be ready to fall at any minute. 
 ' Where home the cart-horse toilers with the wain ; ' Clare, Village 
 Minstrel. Cf. prov. IL. loiter, to struggle, flounder about (Halliwell). 
 Trevisa, ii. 387, has : 'men totrede ))eron and meued hider and J)ider ;' 
 here the / is dropped. The form toiler occurs twice in the King's 
 Ouhair, by James I of Scotland ; but not as a verb, as Jamieson 
 ■wrongly says. ' On her toller quhele ' = on her [Fortune's] tottering 
 wheel, St. 9 ; where toller is an adj. ' So toller quhilum did sche it 
 
 here adjectival, meaning ' ready to tilt.' Precisely the same 
 loss of / occurs in tatter (also sjiclt toiler), a rag ; see Tatter, 
 p. Again, toller is a frequent, oi tulten, to totter or tilt over; ' Feole 
 temples })er-inne tulten to Jie eorfe ' = many temples therein tottered 
 (fell) to the earth ; Joseph of Arithmathie, ed.Skeat, 100. Tulten is 
 another form of tilten ; see Tilt (2). But it is important to remark 
 that the word totter itself is exactly represented by A. S. tealtrian, to 
 totter, vacillate, Grein, ii. 526; formed from the adj. tealt, tottery, 
 unstable ; id. This fully proves the etymology above given. Add, 
 that we have the cognate O. Du. touteren, ' to tremble,' Hexham ; 
 ]iut for tolteren, like Du. goiid for gold. Hence Du. touter, a swing; 
 like the Norfolk teeter-cum-tauter, a see-saw. Der. totter-er. Note also 
 tott-y (i e. tolty, tilty), unsteady, Chaucer,C.T. 4251. And see toddle. 
 TOUCAN, a large-beaked tropical bird. (F., — Brazilian.) Littre 
 gives a quotation of the 1 6th century. '11a veu aux terres neufves un 
 oiseau que les sauvages appellent en leur gergon [jargon] toucan,'' &c. ; 
 Pare, Monstr. app. 2. The form toucan is F., as above. The word 
 is Brazilian; according to Burton, Highlands of Brazil, i. 40, the bird 
 is named from its cry. Buffon says the word means ' feather' (Littre). 
 
 TOUCH, to perceive by feeling, handle, move influence. (F., — 
 Teut.) M.E. touchen. King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 1195. — F. 
 toucher, to touch. Cf. Ital. toccare. Span., Port., and Prov. tocar, to 
 touch ; also F. toquer, ' to clap, knock, or hit against ; ' Cot. To 
 touch a lyre is to strike the strings, or rather to twitch them ; so 
 also Ital. toccare il liuto, to twang the lute ; Florio gives ' to strike, 
 to smite, to hit,' as senses of toccare. — O. H. G. zucchen, mod. G. 
 zucken, to draw with a quick motion, to twitch ; cf. O. Du. tochen, 
 tucken, to touch (Hexham). This is a secondary verb, from O.H.G. 
 ziohan, G. Ziehen, cognate with Goth, tiuhan, to draw, and therefore 
 cognate with Lat. ducere, to draw; see Tuck (i). Tow (i), and 
 Duke. Der. touch, sb.. As You Like It, iii. 4. 15 ; touch-ing, i. e. 
 relating to, orig. pres. part, of the verb touchen, Chaucer, C. T. 7872, 
 spelt touchende (which is a pres. part, form) in Gower, C. A. p. 79, 1. 
 31 of Chalmers' edition, but spelt touchinge in Pauli's edition, i. 307, 
 1. 22 ; touch-ing, adj., touch-ing-ly, touch-stone, a stone for testing gold, 
 Palsgrave; touch-hole, Beaum. and Fletcher, Custom of the Country, 
 iii. 3. 8. Also toc-iin, q. v., tuck-et. 
 
 TOUCH-WOOD, wood used (like tinder) for taking fire from a 
 spark. (Low G.?) We find 'Peace, Touchwood!' in Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Little French Lawyer, Act ii (Cleremont). Here wood is 
 superfluous; touchis a corruption of M.E. tache, spelt a.ho tach, tasche, 
 tasshe, tacche, and used in the sense of tinder for receiving sparks 
 struck from a flint, P. Plowman, C. xx. 211 ; B. xvii. 245 ; in the 
 latter passage it is equivalent to tow. p. Thus much is clear and 
 certain ; but the etymology of tache or tasshe presents a difficulty. 
 Perhaps it is from Low G. taltk, which not only means a point, tooth, 
 but also a twig ; so also Du. tah, a bough, branch. In this case 
 laches are twigs, dried sticks. The allied Swed. tagg means a point, 
 tag; see Tag, Tack, Tache. Hence /oi/<:A-u/oorf= stick-wood, the 
 sense being tautological, as is so commonly the case. 
 
 TOUCHY, apt to take offence. (F., - C.) ' You're touchy with- 
 out all cause ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Maid's Tragedy, iii. 2 (Melan- 
 tius). Doubtless often used as if derived from touch ; but really a 
 corruption of Tetchy, q. v. 
 
 TOUGH, firm, not easily broken, stiff, tenacious. (E.) M. E. 
 tough, Chaucer, Book of the Duchesse, 531. — A. S. tiih, tough; 
 Wright's Voc. ii. 112. + Du. taai, flexible, pliant, tough, viscous, 
 clammy. + Low G. taa, tage, tau, tough. + G. ztihe, zdh, tough, tena- 
 cious, viscous, M. H. G. zcehe, O. H. G. zdhe, zdch. p. An obscure 
 word ; perhaps related to Goth, tahjan, to rend (orig. to bite), as 
 being that which stands biting. Cf. Skt. danv;, dar, to bite ; see 
 Tongs. Der. tougk-ly, tough-ness, tough-ish ; also tough-en formed 
 like height-en, &c. 
 
 TOUR, a going round, circuit, ramble. (F., — L.) ' Tour, a 
 travel or journey about a country; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. tour, ' a 
 turn, round, compasse, . . a bout or walk ; ' Cot. Cf. Prov. tors, 
 also torns, a turn ; Bartsch, Chrest. Proven9ale. Tour is a verbal 
 sb. from tourner, to turn ; it is a short form of lourn (as the Prov. 
 form shews), in the sense of ' a turn ; ' the final n being lost. See 
 Turn. Der. tnur-ist. 
 
 TOURNAMENT, TOURNEY, a mock fight. (F.. - L.) 
 So named from the swift turning of the horses in the combat. Cot- 
 grave has F. tournay, ' a tourney ; ' Chaucer has tonrneyinge, sb , 
 C. T. 2559. M.E. turnement, Ancren Riwle, p. 390, 1. 5 from bottom. 
 — O. F. tornoiement, a tournament (Burguy). Formed with suffix 
 ■ment (Lat. -menium) from O. F. toiirnoier, to joust. — O. F. tornoi, 
 tornei, a tourney, joust ; properly, a turning about. — O. F. torner, to 
 turn ; see Turn. 
 
 TOURNIQUET, a bandage which is tightened by turning a 
 
 to wrye' = so totteringly (unsteadily) did She (fortune) cause it (her (5 stick round to check a flow of blood. (F., — L.) Properly the stick 
 
652 
 
 TOUSE. 
 
 TOY. 
 
 itself. 'Tourniquet, a turn-still {sic); also the gripe stick us'd by'^ 
 surgeons in cutting off an arm ;' Phillips, ed. 1706. — F. tourniquet, 
 ' the pin of a kind of fiddle, that which the fiddler turns with his 
 hand as he plays ; ' Cot. He refers, apparently, to a sort of hurdy- 
 gurdy, of which the F. name was vielle. Tourni-qu-et is formed, with 
 dimin. suffixes, from tonrner, to turn ; see Turn. 
 
 TOUSE, to pull about, tear or rend. (E.) In Shak. Meas. v. 313 ; 
 much the same word as toaze, Wint. Tale, iv. 4. 760. Spenser has 
 touse in the sense to worry, to tease ; F. Q. ii. 11. 33. M. E. tosen, 
 properly to tease wool. Prompt. Parv. ' And what sheep, that is full 
 of wulle Upon his backe, they toose and pulle ; ' Gower, C. A. 
 i. 17, 1. 7. See Tease. Cf. Low G. tuseln, G. zausen, to touse. 
 Der. tous-er ; spelt also Totvzer, as a dog's name. 
 
 TOUT, to look about, solicit cuslom. (E.) ' A touter is one who 
 looks out for custom ; ' Wedgwood. We often shorten the sb. to 
 tout. But tout is properly a verb, the same as M. E. toten, to peep, 
 look about, P. Plowman's Crede, 142, 168, 339, 425. ' Totehylle, 
 Specula ; ' Prompt. Parv. ; whence Tothill, a look-out hill. Also toot, 
 to look, search, pry ; Index to Parker Soc. publications. — A. S. 
 tutian, to project, stick out ; hence, to peep out ; ' fa heafdu totoduii 
 ut ' = the heads projected out ; .^Elfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, 
 c. xvi, ed. Sweet, p. 104, 1. 5. Allied to Icel. tota, the peak of a shoe, 
 iuta, a peak, prominence ; Dan. tude, a spout ; Swed. tut, a point, 
 muzzle ; Du. tuit, a pipe, pike, felly of a wheel ; O. Du. tuyt, tote, a 
 teat, tuyt-pot, ' a pot or a canne with eares,' Hexham. The orig. 
 sense was ' to project ; ' hence, to put out one's head, peep about, 
 look all round ; and finally, to tout for custom. Der. tout-er. 
 figj- ' Tout and touter are found in no dictionaries but those of very 
 recent date ; yet these words were in use before 1754. See 
 S. Richardson, Correspondence, &c., vol. iii. p. 316 ; ' F. Hall, Mod. 
 English, p. 134. Nares has tooters, s. v. Toot. In no way connected 
 with toot, verb, to blow a horn. 
 
 TOW (i), to tug or pull a vessel along. (E.) M. E. towen, to^en ; 
 Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, iii. 100; Layamon, 7536 (later text). The 
 verb does not appear in A. S., but we find the sb. toh-line, a tow-line, 
 tow-rope, Wright s Voc. i. 57, 1. 5. + O. Frits, toga, to pull about. + 
 Icel. toga, to draw, pull ; tog, a cord, a tow-rope.+ M. H. G. zogen, 
 to tear, pluck, pull. p. Derived from A. S. tog-, stem of togen, pp. 
 of the strong verb ieuhan, teoti, to pull, draw, which is cognate with 
 G. Ziehen, O. H. G. ziohan, Goth, tiuhan, to draw. All from Teut. 
 base TUH, to draw (Fick, iii. 122), answering to Aryan .^DUK, as 
 seen in Lat. ducere, to draw ; Fick, i. 624. ^ F. touer, to tow, is 
 of Teut. origin. Der. tow-boat, -line, -rope ; tow-age, Blount's Nomo- 
 lexicon, 1 69 1. And see tie, tug. 
 
 TOW (2), the coarse part of flax or hemp. (E.) M. E. tow or 
 towe, P, Plowman, B. xvii. 245 ; Tyrwhitt prints tawe in Chaucer, 
 C.T. 3772. — A. S. tow ; it occurs in tow-lic, tow-like, fit for spin- 
 ning. ' Textrinum opus, towlic weorc ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 26, col. i ; 
 the next entries being ' Colus, distcef,' and ' Fusus, spinl,' i. e. distaff 
 and spindle. Again, we find : ' tow-kus of wulle ' = a tow-house or 
 spinning-house of wool, id. 59, 1. 11 ; see the foot-note. Toiu was, in 
 fact, orig. the working or spinning itself, the operation of spinning ; 
 whence it came to be applied to the material wrought upon. Hence 
 we find getawa, implements (Grein) ; and the word is brought into 
 close connection with E. taw and tew. See further under Tool, 
 Taw. The root is DU, to work ; and the words tow, verb, and 
 tow, sb., are from different roots. [The facts that tow is used for 
 ropes, and that ropes are used for towing, are wholly independent of 
 each other in every way.J+O. Du. touw, or werck, ' towe ;' Hexham ; 
 toiiwe, ' the instrument of a weaver,' touwen, ' to tanne leather,' i. e. 
 to taw ; id. + Icel. to, a tuft of wool for spinning ; vinna t6, to dress 
 wool. (Quite distinct from Icel. tog, goat's hair.) Cf. Low G. 
 tou, touw, implements ; Dan. tave, fibre ; also Goth, taui, a work, a 
 thing made, taujan, to make. Similarly G. werg or werk, tow, is 
 merely the same word as tverk, a work. 
 
 TOWARD, TOWARDS, in the direction of. (E.) As in 
 other cases, towards is a later form, due to adding the adverbial 
 suffix -es (orig. the mark of a gen. case) to the shorter toward. In 
 Layamon, 566, we \i3.\e' toward Brutun ' = toward Brutus; in 1. 515, we 
 have ' him towardes com ' — he came towards him. The A. S. toweard 
 is used as an adj. with the sense of ' future,' as in : ' on toweardre 
 worulde' = in the future world, in the life to come; Mark, x. 30. 
 Hence was formed tbweardes, towards, used as a prep, with a dat. 
 case, and commonly occurring after its case, as ' eow tuweardes'' = 
 towards you, yElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxix. § i (b. iv. met. 4). 
 p. Compounded of to, to (see To) ; and weard in the sense of 
 'becoming' or 'tending to.' Weard only occurs as the latter element 
 of several adjectives, such as afweard (lit. off-ward), absent ; after- 
 weard, afterward ; andweard, present ; foreweard, foreward, in front ; 
 innanweard, inward ; ni'Serweard, netherward ; vfanweard, upweard, 
 upward ; utanweard, outwaixJ ; wHSerweard, contrary ; and in the 
 
 adverbs hiderweard, hitherward, ])iderweard, thitherward ; see Ett- 
 miiller's Diet., p. 107. y. Cognate with Icel. -verdr, similarly 
 
 used in the adj. utanverdr, outward, and in other adjectives ; also 
 with M. H. G. -werl, whence G. vorwarts, forwards, and the like ; 
 also with Goth, -wairths, as in andwairlhs, present, i Cor. vii. 26 ; 
 also allied to Lat. versus, towards, which is often used after its 
 case. S. And just as Lat. uersus is from uertere, to turn, so 
 
 A.S. weard is from the cognate verb weor])nn (pt. t. wear'S), to 
 become. See further under Worth (2), verb. t. We may 
 
 note that ward can be separated from to, as in to you-ward = tow ^ird 
 you, 2 Cor. xiii. 12 ; see Ward in The Bible Word-book, ed. East- 
 wood and Wright. Also that toward is properly an adj. in A. S., 
 and commonly so used in later E., as opposed to froward; it is 
 common in Shakespeare. Der. toward-ly, Timon, iii. i. 37 ; toward- 
 ness, toward-li-ness. And (with the suffix -ward) after-ward, back- 
 ward, east-ward, for-ward, fro-ward, home-ward, hither-ward, in ward, 
 nether-ward, north-ward, out-ward, soulh-ward, to-ward (as above), 
 thilher-ward, up ward, west-ward, whither-ward. 
 
 TOWEL, a cloth for wiping the skin after washing. (F.,— 
 O. H.G.) M. E. towaille, Floriz and Blancheflur, 563; towail, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 14663. — F. touaille, 'a towel;' Cot. O. F. toaille, 
 toeille ; Low Lat. toacula ; Span, toalla ; Ital. tovaglia. All of Teut. 
 origin. — O. H. G. twahilla, dwahilla, M. H.G. dwehele, G. zwehle, 
 a towel. — O. H. G. twahan, M. H. G. diLahen, to wash. + Icel. 
 ]>vd (pp. ])veginn), to wash; Dan. toe. A.S. \wedn (contr. for 
 \)wahan), to wash. + Goth, thwahan, to wash. And cf. Du. dwaal, 
 a towel, dweil, a clout ; whence prov. E. dwile, a clout, coarse rag 
 for rubbing. p. All from Teut. base THW AH, to wash ; Fick, 
 iii. 142. Der. towell-ing, stuff for making towels. 
 
 TOWER, a lofty building, fort, or part of a fort. (F.,-L.) 
 Spelt tur in the A.S. Chron. an. 1097. — O.F. tur, later tour, 'a 
 tower;' Cot. — Lat. turrem, acc. of turris, a tower. Gk. riipats, 
 Tvppis, a tower, bastion. We also find Gael, torr, a hill or mountain 
 of an abrupt or conical form, a lofty hill, eminence, mound, tower, 
 castle ; Irish tor, a castle ; W. twr, a tower ; cf. prov. E. (Devon.) 
 tor, a conical hill, a word of Celtic origin ; whence A. S. torr. 
 ' Scopulum, torr,^ Wright's Voc. i. 38, col. I. If the Gael, torr be 
 not borrowed from the Latin, it is interesting as seeming to lake us 
 back to a more primitive use of the word, viz. a hill suitable for 
 defence. Der. tower, verb ; tower-ed, tower-ing, tower-y. 
 
 TOWN, a large village. (E.) The old sense is simply ' en- 
 closure;' it was often applied (like Lowland Sc. toon) to a single 
 farm-house with its outbuildings, &c. M. E. touu, Wyclif, Matt, 
 xxii. 5. — A.S. tiin, Matt. xxii. 5 ; where the Lat. text has inllam. 
 The orig. sense is 'fence ;' whence the derived verb tynan, to enclose. 
 + Du. tuin, a fence, hedge. + Icel. tun, an enclosure, a homestead, 
 a dwelling-house. + G. zaun, O. H. G. zxm, a hedge. p. All 
 
 from Teut. type TlJNA, a hedge, enclosure; Fick, iii. 122. Cognate 
 words appear in Irish and Gael, dun, a fortress, W. din, a hill-fort 
 (whence dinas, a town) ; this Celtic word is conspicuous in many old 
 place-names, such as Augusto-duniim, Camalo-dunum, &c. Perhaps 
 allied to Irish dur, firm, strong, and Lat. durus, hard, lasting ; see 
 Dure. Der. town-clerk, -crier, -hall, -house, -ship, -talk ; also towns- 
 man ( = town's man), towns-folk ( = towns-folk). Also town-isk. Sir T. 
 Wyat, Sat. i. 4. 
 
 TOXICOLOGY, the science which investigates poi sons. (Gk.) 
 Modem ; not in Johnson. Coined from Gk. to^iko-v, poison for 
 smearing arrows with ; and -Xoyla, from A.070S, a discourse, ktyfiv, to 
 say (see Logic). To^ikov is neut. of to^ikos, adj., belonging to 
 arrows or archery ; from r6^ov, a bow, lit. a piece of shaped wood.— 
 TAKS, extended from TAK, to cut, hew, shape ; cf. Skt. taksh, 
 to cut. See Technical. Der. texicologi-c-al, texicolog-ist. 
 
 TOY, a plaything; also, as a verb, to trifle, dally. (Du.) 'Any 
 silk, any thread, any toys for your head;' Wint. Tale, iv. 2. 326. 
 ' On my head no toy But was her pattern ; ' Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 
 3. This is only a special sense. It seems to correspond to Du. tool, 
 attire, but this is a mod. Du. word, which may be taken from the 
 E. toy itself. The true Du. word is tuig, as will appear. Palsgrave 
 has : ' Toy, a tryfell ; ' also, ' I toye, or tryfell with one, I deale nat 
 substancyally with hym ; I toye, I playe with one ; He doth but toye 
 with you, II ne fait que se jouer auecques vous.' Not in M.E. — Du. 
 tuig, tools, utensils, implements, stuff, refuse, trash ; which answers 
 to Palsgrave's definition as ' a trifle.' The sense of plaything occurs 
 in the comp. speettuig, playthings, child's toys; lit. 'stuff to play 
 with.' Sewel gives : ' Speeltuyg, play-tools, toys ; ' also : ' Op de tuy 
 hotiden, to amuse,' lit. to hold in trifling, toy with one ; also : ' eert 
 tuyg op zy, silver chains with a knife, cissars, pincushion, &c. as 
 women wear,' which explains the Shakespearian usage. + Low G. 
 tug, used in all the senses of G. zeug. + Icel. tygi, gear. + Dan. t'di, 
 stuff, things, gear, dumt toi, stuff and nonsense, trash; whence legethi, 
 ) a playthi ng, a toy, from lege ( = prov. E. laik), to play. -|- Swed. tyg. 
 
TRACE. 
 
 TRAIL. 
 
 653 
 
 gear, stuff, trash. + G. zeug, stuff, matter, materials, lumber, trash 
 whence spielzeug, toys; M. H. G. zinc, stuff, materials. p. The 
 
 orig. sense was probably 'spoil hence materials for one's own use, 
 as well as stuff, gear, and trash. The various forms can all be 
 deduced from Teut. base TUH (Arj-an DUK, as in Lat. ducere), to 
 draw, used in the special sense of stripping off clothes. Cf. G. die 
 Haul uber die Ohren Ziehen, to flay, to skin, Icel. toga af, to draw shoes 
 and stockings off a person. In any case, the form of the word shews 
 the base clearly enough; see Tow (i), Tug. ^ The M. E. 
 toggeti is certainly to tug, as far as the form is concerned ; it may not 
 be wrong to translate toggen by ' toy" in St. Marharete, ed. Cockayne, 
 p. no; but this is rather a pun than an etymology, and must not be 
 pressed ; it leads back, however, to the same root. The pronuncia- 
 tion of oy in toy is an attempt at imitating the pronunciation of Du. 
 tiiig, just as hoy, a sloop, answers to the Flemish hui ; see Hoy (i). 
 Der t y-ifk. 
 
 TRACE (0, a track left by drawing anything along, a mark left, 
 a footprint. (F., — L.) M. E. trace. King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 
 7771; Pricke of Conscience, 4349. — F. trace, 'a trace, footing, print 
 of the foot ; also, a path or tract ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. traccia, a trace, 
 track ; Span, traza, a first sketch, outline. A verbal sb., from F. 
 tracer, verb, ' to trace, follow, pursue ; ' of which another fonii was 
 irasser, ' to delineate, score, trace out ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. tracciare, 
 to trace, devise ; Span, trazar, to plan, sketch. These verbs are all 
 formed (as if from a Low Lat. tractiare *) from tract-us, pp. of 
 trahere, to draw, orig. to drag with violence. Supposed to be related 
 to Gk. Opdaafiv (rpax-ydv), to trouble, Opay-fius, a crackling or 
 crashing. — .^TARGH, to tear or pull; Fick, i. 598. ^ Not 
 related to E. draw. Der. trace, verb, M.E. tracen, Chaucer, Pari, of 
 Foules, 54 (less common than the sb.), directly from F. tracer, to 
 trace, as above ; trac-er, trace-able, trac-ing ; trac-er-y, a coined word, 
 in rather late use. Also (from Lat. trahere) trace (2), tract (i), 
 tract (2), tract-able, tract-ile, tract-ion, tract-ate, train, trait, treat, 
 treal-ise, treat-y ; also abs-tract, at-tract, con-tract, de-tract, dis-tract, 
 ex-tract, pro-trad, re-tract, sub-tract ; mal-ireat, por-trait, por-tray or 
 pour-tray, re-treat. 
 
 TRACE (2), one of the straps by which a vehicle is drawn. 
 (F., — L.) ' Trace, horse hamesse, trays;' Palsgrave. M.E. traice: 
 ' Trayce, horsys hameys, Tcnda, traxus, restis, trahale ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. Evidently from the O. F. trays, cited by Palsgrave, which is 
 probably a pi. form and equivalent to F. traits, pi. of trait. At any 
 rate, Cotgrave gives as one sense of trait (which he spells traict) that 
 of ' a teame-trace or trait, the cord or chain that runs between the 
 horses, also the draught-tree of a caroch.' I suppose that trace = F. 
 traits, and that traces is a double plural. See Trait. 
 
 TRACHEA, the wind-pipe. (L., - Gk.) In Phillips, ed. 1607. - 
 Lat. trachra ; also trach'ia. The latter form is given in White. — Gk. 
 Tpaxfta, lit. ' the rough,' from the rings of gristle of which it is com- 
 posed; Tpaxem is merely the fem. of rpaxv^, rough, rugged, harsh. 
 Allied to T(-Tprjx-a, perf. tense oiOpaaauv, to disturb. See Trace(i). 
 Der. frache-al. 
 
 TRACK, a path, course. (F., — Teut.) Confused with tract in 
 old authors ; also with trace both in old and modern authors. Min- 
 sheu has: 'A trace, or tracke ;' Cotgrave explains F. trac by 'a track, 
 tract, or trace.' In Shak. Rich. II, iii. 3. 66, Rich. Ill, v. 3. 20, the 
 folios have tract for track ; and in Timon, i. I. 50, the word tract is 
 used in the sense of trace. These words require peculiar care, 
 because trace and tract are really connected, but track is not of Lat. 
 origin at all, and therefore quite distinct from the other two words. 
 — F. trac, ' a track, tract, or trace, a beaten way or path, a trade or 
 course.' The sense of ' beaten track ' is the right one ; we still use 
 that very phrase. Of Teut. origin. — O. Du. treck, Du. trek, a 
 draught ; from trekken, to draw, pull, tow, travel, march, &c., O. Du. 
 trecken, 'to drawe, pull, or hale,' Hexham ; also M. H. G. trecken, to 
 draw, a secondary verb formed from the strong O.H.G. verb trechen, 
 trehhan, to scrape, shove, draw. As the last is a strong verb, we see 
 that track is quite independent of the Lat. trahere. Der. track, verb; 
 track-less. Cowley, The Muse, 1. 25. 
 
 TRACT (i), continued duration, a region. (L.) Often confused 
 both with trace and track ; it is related to the former only ; see 
 Trace. 'This in trade of tyme made hym welthy:' Fabyan, 
 Chron. c. 56. — Lat. tractus, a drawing out; the course of a river, 
 a tract or region. — Lat. tractus, pp. of trahere, to draw; see Trace (i). 
 And see Tractable. 
 
 TRACT (2), a short treatise. (L.) An abbreviation for tractate, 
 which is now little used. ' Tractate, a treatise ;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. — Lat. trndatum, acc. of tradatus, a handling, also a treatise, 
 tractate, or tract. See Tractable. Der. trad-ar-i-an, one who 
 holds opinions such as were propounded in ' Tracts for the Times.' of 
 which 90 numbers were published, a. d. 1833-1841 ; see Haydn, Diet, 
 of Dates. 
 
 S TRACTABLE, easily managed, docile. (L.) In Shak. Hen. 
 IV, iii. 3. 194. — Lat. tradabilis, manageable, easily wrought. — Lat- 
 tradare, to handle, frequent, of trahere (pp. tractus), to draw. See 
 Trace (i). Der. tradabl-y, tradable-nes\ tradabili-ty. Also (from 
 Lat. pp. tractus) tract-tie, that may be drawn out ; trad-ion, from F. 
 traction, 'a draught or extraction,' Cot.; trad-ive, drawing or pulling; 
 trad-or (see Webster). Also tract-ate, for which see Tract (2). 
 
 TRADE, way of life, occupation, commerce. (E.) ' Properly 
 that path which we tread, and thus the ever recurring habit and 
 manner of our life;' Trench, Select Glossary. It once meant, literally, 
 a path ; ' A common trade, to passe through Priams house ; ' Surrey, 
 tr. of Virgil, A'.n. ii. 593. Not an old form ; the M. E. words are 
 tred and trod, both in the sense of footmark, Ancren Riwle, p. 380, 
 note g. All from A. S. tredan, to tread ; see Tread. Der. trades- 
 man, i.e. trade's-man, one who follows a trade; trades-woman; trades- 
 union ( = either trade's union or trades' union). Also trade, vb., trad-ed, 
 K. John, iv. 3. 109; trad-er, I Hen. IV, i. 2. 141. Also trade-wind, 
 a wind blowing in a constant direction, formed from the phr. to blow 
 trade = to blow always in the same course ; ' the wind blowing trade,' 
 Hackluyt's Voyages, iii. 849 (R.); the word trade-wind is in Dryden, 
 Annus Mirabilis, last line but one. ^ I see no reason for confusing 
 trade with F. traite (Cotgrave), Span, trato, traffic ; see Tret. 
 
 TRADITION", the handing down to posterity of unwritten 
 practices or opinions. (L.) M. E. tradicioun, Wyclif, Col. ii. 8. 
 Formed directly from Lat. traditio, a surrender, delivery, tradition 
 (Col. ii. 8). [The F. form of the word gave us our word treason.^ 
 — Lat. tradit-us, pp. of tradere, to deliver; see Traitor. Der. 
 tradition-al. Doublet, treason. 
 TRADUCE, to defame. (L.) In Shak. All's Well, ii. i. 175. 
 In the Prologue to the Golden Boke, traduce occurs in the sense of 
 translate, and traduction is translation. — "Lat. traducere, to lead across, 
 transfer, derive ; also, to divulge, convict, prove guilty (whence our 
 use to defame). — Lat. tra-, put for trans, across; and ducere, to lead; 
 see Trans- and Duke. Der. traduc-er. 
 
 TRAFFIC, to trade, exchange, barter. (F.,-L.) In Shak. 
 Timon, i. i. 158 ; Macb. iii. 5. 4; we have also the sb. traffic, spelt 
 trafficke in Spenser, F. Q. vi. 11. 9. — F. trafiquer, 'to traffick, trade;' 
 Cot. We find also F. trafique, sb. ' trafifick ;' id. Cf. Ital. trafficare, 
 to traffic, manage {traficare in Florio) ; Span, traficare, trafagar ; 
 Port, traficar, trafeguear, to traffic, to cheat. Also Ital. traffico 
 (trafico in Florio), Span, trafico, trafago, traffic, careful management ; 
 Port, trafico, trafego, traffic. p. Origin uncertain ; but almost 
 
 surely Latin. Diez compares Port, trasfegar, to decant, to pour out 
 from one vessel to another, trasfego, a pouring out or decanting, and 
 remarks that the O. Port, trasfegar also had the sense of traffic, and 
 that the Catalan trafag, traffic, also meant a decanting. If the two 
 are identical, the accent must have been upon the preposition, which 
 is exceptional. He explains O. Port, trasfegar, to decant (corrupted 
 to transegar in Spanish by change of/ to A and subsequent loss) from 
 Lat. tra- (trans), across, and a supposed Low Lat. vicare*, to exchange, 
 from Lat. uicis, change ; this verb actually appears in the Span, vegada, 
 a time, a turn ( = Low Lat. vicata *) ; and the change from Lat. u to V.f 
 appears in F. fois, certainly derived from uicis. This seems the best 
 solution ; the sense ' to change across ' suits both ' traffic ' and ' de- 
 cant ; ' see Trans- and Vicar. y. Scheler suggests Lat. tra- 
 { = trans), and the common suffix -ficare, due to facere, to make. But 
 traficare would rather produce a F. form trafier, and it is hardly an 
 .intelligible word. Der. traffic, sb. ; traffick-er, Merch. Ven. i. i. 12. 
 
 TRAGEDY, a species of drama of a lofty and mournful cast. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) M.Y,.tragedie; see Chaucer's definition of it, C.T. 
 13979. — F. tragedie. 'a tragedy;' Cot. — Lat. tragudia. — Gk. Tpay- 
 wSia, a tragedy. ' There is no question that tragedy is the song of 
 the goat ; but why the song of the goat, whether because a goat was 
 the prize for the best performance of that song in which the germs of 
 the future tragedy lay, or because the first actors were dressed, like 
 satyrs, in goat-skins, is a question which has stirred abundant dis- 
 cussion, and will remain unsettled to the end ; ' Trench, Study of 
 Words, lect. v. A third theory (yet more probable) is that a goat 
 was sacrificed at the singing of the song ; a goat, as being the spoiler 
 of vines, was a fitting sacrifice at the feasts of Dionysus. In any 
 case, the etymology is certain. — Gk. rpaywhui, lit. a goat-singer, a 
 tragic poet and singer. — Gk. rpay-o's, a he-goat; and q36oj, a singer, 
 contracted from doiSos ; see Ode. The Gk. rpay-os means ' a 
 nibbler ;' cf. rpwyfiv, to gnaw, nibble ; see Trout. Der. tragedi an. 
 All's Well, iv. 3. 299, apparently a coined word, not borrowed from 
 French. Also trag-ic, 2 Hen. IV, i. i. 61, from F. tragique, ' tragi- 
 call, tragick,' Cot., Lat. tragicus, Gk. rpayiKus, goatish, tragic, from 
 Tpay-6s, a goat. Hence tragic-al, -al-ly, -al-ness. 
 
 TRAIL, to draw along the ground, to hunt by tracking. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. trailen. In Wyclif, P-sther, xv. 7, later version, w e find : ' but 
 i^the tother of the seruauntessis suede the ladi, and bar vp the 
 
634 
 
 TRAILBASTON. 
 
 TRAMMEL. 
 
 clothis fletinge cloun in-to the erthe ;' where, tor fletinge, some MSS. ^ 
 have irailinge, and the earlier version has Jlowende = flowing. Cf. 
 ' Braunchis do traile ' Palladius, iii. 289, p. / I. ' Traylyn as clojjys, 
 Segniento;' Prompt. Parv. We have also M.E. traile, sb. * Trayle, 
 or trayne of a clothe ; ' Prompt. Parv. So also : ' Trayle, sledde 
 [sledge], traha; to Trayle, trahere,' Levins, ed. 1570. John de 
 Garlande, in the 13th cent., gives a list of ' instrumenta mulieribus 
 convenientia ; ' one of these is trahale, of which he says: ' Trahale 
 dicitur a traho, Gallice traail;' Wright's Voc. i. 134. Palsgrave 
 has : ' I trayle, lyke as a gowne dothe behynde on the grounde ; ' also 
 ' I trayle, as one trayleth an other behynde or at a horse-tayle.' — V. 
 trailler, ' to wind a yarn ; also, to traile a deer, or hunt him upon a 
 cold sent ; ' Cot. — O. F. traail, in John de Garlande, as above ; it 
 clearly means a reel to wind yarn on, as it is mentioned with other 
 implements for spinning. — Low Lat. trahale, a reel, as above ; it no 
 doubt also meant a sledge, as shewn by E. trayle in Levins. Cf. Lat. 
 traha, a sledge ; tragula, a sledge (White) ; Low Lat. traga, a har- 
 row, trahare, to harrow. We may also note Low Lat. trahinare, 
 answering to F. trainer, E. train. It is clear that trail and train are 
 both derivatives from Lat. trahere, to draw or drag along ; see 
 Trace, Train. •[[ The mod. F. traille is a ferry-boat dragged 
 across a river by help of a rope ; it seems much better to connect 
 this with E. trail than to suppose it to stand for tiraille, from the verb 
 tirailler, 'to rend or tear in pieces,' as Cotgrave explains it. However 
 this may be, the E. trail is certainly independent of tirailler and tirer. 
 Cf. Du. treylen, ' to drawe, or dragge a boate with a cord,' Hexham; 
 borrowed (like Du. treyn, a train) from P'rench. 
 
 TRAILBASTON, a law-term. (F.,-L.) See Blount's Nomo- 
 lexicon, ed. 1691, and Spelman. There were justices of trnylbaston, 
 appointed by Edw. I. ' The common people in those days called 
 them tray-baston, cjuod sonat trahe baculum;'' Blount. Roquefort 
 divides the word as tray-le baston. It would seem that the usual 
 derivation from trail is wrong, and that the word is compounded of 
 O. F. tray ( = Lat. trahe, deliver up, take away) ; le, def. art. ; and 
 O. F. haiton, a wand of office, for which see Baton. The object was 
 to remedy injustice by depriving unjust officers of their offices ; ' many 
 were accused and redemyd their offences by greuous fines ; ' P"abyan, 
 Chron. an. 1300. {Trail-baton explains nothing.) For O. F. ^raiVf, to 
 take away, see Bartsch, Chrest. Frangaise, col. 249, 1. 7. 
 
 TRAIN", the hinder part of a trailing dress, a retinue, series, line 
 of gun-powder, line of carriages ; as a verb, to trail, to allure, edu- 
 cate, discipline. (F., — L.) M.E. train, sb., spelt trayn, with the 
 sense of plot, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 295, 1. 22 ; trayne, 
 id. p. 263, ]. 23; 'treson and trayne,^ Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 
 4192; M.E. traynen, verb, to entice, id. 1683. — ¥. train, m., 'a 
 great man's retinue, the train or hinder part of a beast ; . . work, 
 dealing, trade, practise ; ' Cot. Also traine, {., ' a sled, a drag or 
 dray without wheels, a drag-net,' id. Also trainer, verb, ' to traile, 
 drag, draw ; ' id. O. F. trahin, train, a train of men ; trahiner, 
 trainer, verb. Low Lat. trahinare, to drag; occurring a.d. 1268. 
 Evidently extended from Lat. trahere, to draw ; see Trace, Trail. 
 Der. train-er ; train-band, i. e. train d band, a band of trained men, 
 Cowper, John Gilpin, st. I , and used by Dryden and Clarendon (Todd) ; 
 train-bear-er. 9\ But not train-oil. 
 
 TRAIN-OIL, oil procured from the blubber or fat of whales by 
 boiling. (Hybrid; Du.; a/irfF., — L., — Gk.) Spelt /rane-oy/?, Hack- 
 luyt's Voyages, i. 477, last line ; trayne oyle. Arnold's Chron. p. 236. 
 In Hexham's Du. Diet., ed. 1658, we find: ' Traen, trayne-oile made of 
 the fat of whales." Also : ' traen, a tear ; liquor pressed out by the fire.' 
 Cf. mod. Du. traan, a tear ; traan, train-oil. We thus see that the 
 lit. sense of train is ' tear,' then, a drop of liquor forced out by fire ; 
 and lastly, we have train-oil, or oil forced out by boiling. Cf. Dan. 
 and Swed. tra7i, train-oil, blubber, G. tkran. all borrowed from Dutch ; 
 cf. G. thrdne, a tear, also a drop exuding from a vine when cut. So 
 also Low G. traan, train-oil; trane, a tear; very well explained in 
 the Bremen Worterbuch. Similarly, we use E. tear in the sense of 'a 
 drop ' of some balsams and re^^ins, &c. p. The Du. traan is 
 
 closely allied to E. tear, and is the only form used in Dutch ; the G. 
 thriine is really a pi. form, due to M. H. G. truhene, pi. of trahen, a 
 tear, closely allied to M. H. G. zaher (put for taher), a tear; see 
 Tear (2). ^ It thus appears that train-oil is a tautological ex- 
 pression ; accordingly, we find trane, train-oil, in Ash's Diet., ed. 
 i77.'i- 
 
 TRAIT, a feature. (F., — L.) Given in Johnson, with the remark 
 'scarcely English.' — F. trait, 'a draught, line, streak, stroak,' Cot. 
 He also gives the spelling traict. — V. trait, formerly also traict, pp. 
 of traire, to draw. — Lat. trahere, to draw; see Trace. 
 
 TRAITOR, one who betrays, a deceiver. (F., - L.) M.E. 
 traitour, spelt traitoure. Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 61, 1. I 2 ; 
 treitur, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 279, 1. 22. — O. F. traitor, traiteur, a 
 traitor. — Lat. traditorem, acc. of traditor, one who betrays. — Lat.,^ 
 
 tradit-us, pp. of tradere, to hand over, deliver, betray. — Lat. tra-, for 
 trans, across, over ; and -dere, put for dare, to give ; (hence tra-didi, 
 pt. t., corresponds to dedi, I gave). See Trans- and Date. Der. 
 traitor-ous, I Hen. VI, iv. I. 173 ; traitor-ous-ly ; traiir-ess, All's Well, 
 i. I. 184. From the same source are tradit-ion, treason, be-iray. 
 
 TRAJECTORY, the curve which a body describes when pro- 
 jected. (F., — L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. Suggested by F. trajecloire, 
 ' casting, thrusting, sending, transporting ; ' Cot. Formed as if from 
 a Lat. traiectorius *, belonging to projection ; formed from traiectus, 
 pp. of traicere (trajicere), to throw, cast, or fling over or across.— 
 Lat. tra-, for trans, across ; and iacere, to cast. See Trans- and 
 Jet. Der. traject, which is certainly the right reading for tranect in 
 Merch. of Ven. iii. 4. 53 ; from F. traject, 'a ferry, a passage over,' 
 Cot., which from Lat. traiectus, a passage over. Shakespeare would 
 have written traiect, which was made into tranect, a word that 
 belongs to no language whatever. 
 
 TRAM, a coal-waggon, a carriage for passengers running on iron 
 rails. (Scand.) There have been frequent enquiries about this word ; 
 see Notes and Queries, 2 Ser. v. 128, xii. 229, 276, 358; 4 Ser. xii. 
 299, 420; 6 Ser. ii. 225, 356. A tram is an old Northern word for 
 a coal-waggon, esp. such a one as ran upon rails. In N. and Q., 2 Ser. 
 xii. 276, J. N. quoted an Act of Parliament for the year 1794, for 
 the construction of ' an iron dram-road, tram-road, or railway ' 
 between Cardiff and Merthyr Tydvil ; and in N. and Q., 6 S. ii. 356, 
 A. Wallis stated that ' tramways were in use in Derbyshire before 
 1790 ; one of planks and log-sleepers was laid between Shipley coal- 
 pit and the wharf near Newmansleys, a distance of 1 1 miles, and was 
 discontinued in the above year.' About a. n. i8co, a Mr. Benjamin 
 Outram made certain improvements in connection with railways for 
 common vehicles, which gave rise to the silly fiction (ever since 
 industriously circulated) that tram-road is short for Outram road, in 
 ignorance of the fact that the accent alone is sufficient to shew that 
 Outram, if shortened to one syllable, must become Out rather than 
 ram or tram. Besides which, Mr. Outram was not a coal-waggon ; 
 yet Brockett's Glossary (3rd ed. 1846) explains th.at a tram is the 
 Northern word for ' a small carriage on four wheels, so distinguished 
 from a sledge. It is used in coal-mines to bring the coals from the 
 hewers to the crane.' The word is clearly the same as Lowland 
 Scotch tram, ' (i) the shaft of a cart or carriage of any kind, (2) a 
 beam or bar,' Jamieson. Cf. prov. E. tram, a small milk bench 
 (Halliwell) ; which was orig. a block of wood. It was prob. used 
 first of the shaft of a small carriage, and then applied to the small 
 carriage itself, esp. such a one as was pushed or drawn by men or 
 boys in coal-pits. This notion is borne out by the cognate Low G. 
 traam, a word particularly used of the handles of a wheel-barrow or 
 the handles by which a kind of sledge was pushed ; Bremen V\'6rter- 
 buch, ed. 1771. In N. and Q., 6 S. ii. 498, J. H. Clark notes that 
 ' the amendinge of the higheway or tram from the Weste ende of 
 Bridgegait, in Barnard Castle' occurs in a will dated i.lfS; see 
 Surtees Soc. Publications, vol. xxxviii. p. 37. Here a tram prob. 
 means a log-road. The word is Scandinavian. — Swed. dial, tromm, 
 a log, stock of a tree ; also a summer-sledge {sommarsl 'dde) ; also 
 tromm, trumm (Rietz) ; O. Swed. tram, trim, a piece of a large tree, 
 cut up into logs. The orig. sense is clearly a beam or bit of cut 
 wood, hence a shaft of a sledge or cart, or even the sledge itself. Cf. 
 Low G. traam, a balk, beam. esp. one of the handles of a wheel- 
 barrow, as above; also O. Du. drom, a beam (obsolete); Hexham. 
 Also O. H. G. dram, tram, a beam, once a common word ; see 
 Grimm's Diet. ii. 1331, 1332. The last form may account for the 
 variation dram-road, in the Act of Parliament cited above ; and it 
 has been already observed that a dramroad or tramroad might also be 
 explained as a log-road. p. The comparison of Swed. tromm 
 
 with Du. dro7n shews that the original Low G. initial letter must 
 have been th ; which is proved by the Icel. pram-valr, lit. ' a beam- 
 hawk,' a poet, word for a ship. y. The Swed. dial, trumm (above) 
 further resembles G. trumm, lump, stump, end, thrum, fragment, 
 and suggests a connection with Thrum (i). If so, the orig. sense 
 was ' end ;' then fragment, bit, lump, log, &c. Der. tram-road, -way. 
 TRAMMEjL, a net, shackle, anything that confines or restrains. 
 (F., — L.) M.E. tramayle, 'grete nette for fyschynge ; ' Prompt. 
 Parv. Spenser has tramels, nets for the hair, F. Q. ii. 2. 15. — F. 
 tramail, ' a tramell, or a net for partridges ; ' Cot. Cf. F. trameau 
 (answering to an older form tramel *), ' a kind of drag-net for fish, a 
 trammell net for fowle ; ' this comes still nearer to Spenser's tramel. 
 Cf. Ital. tramaglio, a drag-net, trammel ; Port, trasmalho. Span, tras- 
 mallo, a trammel or net ; mod. F. tramail, tremail. — Low Lat. 
 tramacula, tramagula, a trammel, occurring in the Lex Salica, ed. 
 Hessels and Kern, xxvii. 20, col. 154; cf. coll. 158, 161. The word 
 has numerous other forms, such as tremacle, tremale, trimacle. Sic, in 
 other texts of the Lex Salica. Kem remarks : ' tremacle, &c. is a 
 diminutive, more or less Latinised. The Frankish vi ord mvtst have 
 
TRAMONTANE. 
 
 TRANSGRESSION. 
 
 C55 
 
 differed but slightly, if at all, from the Drenthian (N. Saxon) treemke& TRANS-, beyond, across, over. (L ) Lat. trans-, prefix ; also as 
 
 (for tremike, traniike), a trammel. Both the English and Drenthian 
 word point to a simplex trami or iramia ; ' col. 501. This assumes 
 the word to be Teutonic, yet brings us back to no intelligible Teut. 
 base ; nor does it account for the Ital. form, which requires the 
 longer Low Lat. trainacula or tremacula. Diez takes it to be Latin, 
 and explains tremacula from Lat. tri-, thrice, three times, and macula, 
 a mesh or net, as if it meant treble-mesh or treble-net. He remarks 
 that a similar explanation applies to Trellis, q. v. [This account is 
 accepted, without question, by Scheler and Littre.] It is to be 
 further noted that, according to Diez, the Piedmontese trimaj is ex- 
 plained by Zalli to mean a fish-net or bird-net made of three layers of 
 net of different-sized meshes ; and that Cherubini and Patriarchi 
 make similar remarks concerning the Milanese tremagg and Venetian 
 tramagio. These forms are surely something more than mere 
 diminutives. y. As to Lat. tri-, see Three ; as to Lat. macula, 
 
 see Mail (i). The Span, trasmallo is an altered form, as if from 
 trans maculam, across the net, which gives but little sense. 
 TRAMONTANE, foreign. (F., - Ital., - L.) The word is 
 properly Italian, and only intelligible from an Italian point of view ; 
 it was applied to men who lived beyond the mountains, i. e. in France, 
 Switzerland, Spain, &c. It came to us through the French, and was 
 at first spelt tramnuntain. ' The Italians account all tramountain 
 doctors but apothecaries in comparison of themselves ; ' Fuller, 
 Worthies, Hertfordshire (R.) — F. tramontain, 'northerly;' Cot. — 
 Ital. iramonlano, pi. tramontani, 'those folkes that dwell beyond the 
 mountaines;' Florio. — Lat. transniontanus, beyond the mountains.— 
 Lat. trans, beyond ; and mont-, base of mom, a mountain ; see 
 Trans- and Mountain. 
 TRAMP, to tread, stamp. (E.) M. E. trampen. ' Trampelyn, 
 trainptyn, Tero;' Prompt. Parv. 'He trampith with the feet;' 
 Wyclif, Prov. vi. 13. Not in A. S., but prob. E., being found in G. 
 and Low G. as well as in Scand. Cf. Low G. and G. trampen, tram- 
 peln, to stamp ; Dan. trampe. Swed. irampa, to tread, trample on. 
 From the Teut. base TRAMP, to tread, occurring in the Goth, 
 strong verb anatrimpan. ' Managei anatramp ina ' = the multitude 
 pressed upon him, lit. trampled on him, Luke, v. i. (3. This is a 
 nasalised form of the Teut. base TRAP, to tread, occurring in Du. 
 trappen, to tread upon, to trample, Low G. trappen, to tread, Swed. 
 trappa, a pair of stairs, G. treppe, a flight of steps ; also in E. Trip, 
 q. v. This base appears in the same form TRAP even in Gk. 
 rpaiTHv, to tread grapes. Homer, Odyss. vii. 125; and in Lithuan. 
 trrpti, trypti, to stamp ; see Fick, i. 604. These words may, I think, 
 safely be considered as cognate with the G. forms, as the letter p 
 presents numerous exceptions to Grimm's law, and often remains un- 
 changed, y. We may also note a probable connection with the 
 Teut. base TRAD, to tread; see Tread. Der. tramp, sb., a 
 journey on foot; tramp-er, a vagrant (see Johnson); also tramp, a. 
 shortened familiar form of tramper, both forms being given in Grose's 
 Diet, of the Vulgar Tongue, 1790. And see tramp-le. 
 
 TRAMPLE, to tread under foot. (E.) M. E. trampelen; 
 Prompt. Parv. The frequentative of Tramp, q. v. The sense is, 
 accordingly, ' to keep on treading upon.' Cf Low G. trampeln, G. 
 trampeln, to trample, stamp ; from Low G. and G. trampen, to tramp 
 or stamp. 
 
 TRAM-ROAD, TRAM-WAY ; see Tram. 
 
 TRANCE, catalepsy, ecstasy, loss of self-consciousness. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. trance, Chaucer, C. T. 1572. — F. transe, ' extreme fear, dread, 
 ... a trance or swoon ; ' Cot. A verbal sb. from the O. F. transir, 
 of which Cot. gives the pp. transi, ' fallen into a trance or sown, 
 astonied, amazed, half dead." — Lat. tran^ire, to go or pass over ; 
 whence Ital. transire, ' to goe foorth, passe ouer ; . . also to fall in 
 a swoune, to dye or gaspe the last ; ' Florio. [This shews that transire 
 came to have the sense of 'die' or 'swoon;' similarly the O. F. 
 trespasser (our trespass) commonly means ' to die.'] — Lat. trans, 
 across ; and ire, to go ; see Transit. p. This explanation is 
 
 Scheler's ; it seems more likely than that of Diez, that transe was 
 formed directly from Lat. transitus ; however, it comes at last to 
 much the same thing. Der. en-trance (2). Also tranc-ed, K. Lear, 
 V. 3. 218. 
 
 TRANQUIL, quiet, peaceful. (F., - L.) In Shak. 0th. iii. 3. 
 348. [The sb. tranquillity is in much earlier use ; we find M. E. 
 tranqtiillitee, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 4, 1. 1 1 15.] — Y.tran- 
 quille, 'calm ;' Cot. — Lat. tranquillus, calm, quiet, still. — Lat. tran-, 
 for trans, beyond, hence surpassingly ; and the base qui- or ci- (ki), 
 to rest, so that -quillus means ' resting ' or lying down. This base is 
 from V KI. to lie. as in Gk. Kftfioi, I lie down, Skt. f/, to lie down. 
 See Trans- and Quiet or Cemetery. Der. tranquil-ly ; trati- 
 quill-i-ty, from F. tranquillitc, ' tranquillity,' Cot , from Lat. acc. 
 tranqnillitatem. Also tranquill-ise, Thomson, Castle of Indolence, 
 C. ii. St. 19. 
 
 prep, trans, beyond. Trans is the pres. part, of a verb trare *, to 
 cross, go beyond, only occurring in in-trare, ex-trare, pene-trare. — 
 V'TAR, to cross ; cf. Skt. txi, to pass over, cross. fuHil, causal tdraya, 
 to bring over. p. The comp. suffix -ter (in Latin) is prob. from the 
 same root ; cf. prcc-ter, sub-ter, in-ter-ior, &c. In composition, //-(jhs- 
 becomes tran- in tran-quil, transcend, transcribe, transept, transpire, 
 transubstantiate : and tra- in tra-dition, tra-duce, tra-jectory, tra- 
 montane (though the last is only an Ital., not a Latin spelling) ; also 
 in tra-verse. tra-vesfy. 
 TRANSACTION, the management of an affair. (F.,-L.) In 
 Cotgrave. — F. transaction, 'a transaction, accord, agreement ;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. transactionem, acc. of transactio, a completion, an agreement. 
 
 — Lat. transactus, pp. of transigere, to drive or thrust through, also 
 to settle a matter, complete a business — Lat. trans, across, through ; 
 and agere. to drive ; see Trans- and Act. Der. transact-or, in Cot. 
 to translate F. transacteur, but perhaps directly from Lat. transactor, 
 a manager. Hence was evolved the verb transact, Milton, P. L. 
 vi. 2S6. 
 
 TRANS-ALPINE, beyond the Alps. (F., - L.) ' Transalpine 
 parts;' Beaum. and Fletcher, The Coxcomb, i. I. — Y . transalpin, 
 ' forraign ; ' Cot. — Lat. transalpinus, beyond the Alps. — Lat. trans, 
 beyond; and Alp-, stem of Alpes, the Alps; with suffix -inus. See 
 Trans- and Alp. % So also trans-atlautic, a coined word, ' used 
 by Sir W. Jones in 1782 ; see Memoirs, Sic, p. 217 ; ' F. Hall, Mod. 
 English, p. 275 
 
 TRANSCEND, to surmount, surpass. (L.) In Gawain Douglas, 
 Palace of Honour, pt. ii. st. 18. — Lat. transcendere, to climb over, 
 surpass. — Lat. trans, beyond ; and scandere, to climb. See Trans- 
 and Scan. Der. transcend-ent, used by Cot. to translate F. trati- 
 scendant ; transcend-ent-ly, transcendence. All's Well, ii. 3. 40, ftom 
 Lat. sb. transcendentia ; transcend-ent-al, given as a math, term in 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706 ; transcend-ent-al-ly, -ism, -ist. 
 TRANSCRIBE, to copy out. (L.) In Minsheu, ed. 1627; and in 
 Cot., to translate F. transcrire. — Lat. transcribere (pp. transcriptus), to 
 transfer in writing, copy from one book into another. — Lat. trans, 
 across, over ; and scribere, to write ; see Trans- and Scribe. 
 Der. transcrib-er ; transcript, in Minsheu, from Lat. transcriptus ; 
 transcript-ion. 
 
 TRANSEPT, the part of a church at right angles to the nave. 
 (L.) Lit. 'a cross-enclosure.' Not an old word; and coined. 
 Oddly spelt transcept in Wood's Fasti O.xonienses, vol. ii. (R.) ; of 
 which the first edition appeared in 1691-2. — Lat. tran-, put for 
 trans, across ; and septum, an enclosure. Septum is from septus, 
 pp. of sepire or scepire. to enclose ; which is from scepes, a hedge, 
 p. Scepes is cognate with Gk. arjicoi, a pen, fold, enclosure, which is 
 allied to aaTTtiv (fut. crdfeu), to pack, to fill full. See Trans- and 
 Sumpter. 
 
 TRANSFER, to transport, convey to another place. (L.) In 
 Shak. Sonnet 137. Cot. gives F. pp. trans/ere, ' transferred ; ' but the 
 E. word was prob. directly from Lat. transferre, to transport, transfer. 
 
 — Lat. trans, across ; and ferre, to carry, cognate with E. bear. See 
 Trans- and Bear (l). Der. transfer-able, also spelt transferr-ible 
 (quite needless) ; transfer-ence, transjer-ee. 
 
 TRANSFIGURE, to change the appearance of. (F., - L.) 
 M. E. transjiguren. Chaucer, C. T. 1 107. — F. transfigurer, ' to trans- 
 figure ; ' Cot. — Lat. tiansfigxirare, to change the figure of. — Lat. 
 trans, across (hence implying change) ; and figura, figure, out- 
 ward appearance. See Trans- and Figure. Der. transfigurat-ion, 
 from F. transfiguration, ' a transfiguration,' Cot., from Lat. acc. 
 transfiguratinnem. 
 TRANSFIX, to fix by piercing through. (L.) ' Quite through 
 transfixed with a deadly dart;' Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 2 r. — Lat. 
 transfixus, pp. of transfigere, to thrast through. See Trans- and Fix. 
 TRANSFORM, to change the form of. (F., - L.) M. E. trans- 
 formen, Wyclif, 2 Cor. iii. 18. — F. transformer, ' to transform ; ' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. transformare, to change the form of — Lat. trans, across (im- 
 plying change) ; and forma, form. See Trans- and Form. Der. 
 transformat ion, from F. transformation, ' a transformation,' Cot., from 
 Lat. acc. trausformationem. 
 
 TRANSFUSE, to cause to pass from one person or part into 
 another, to make to imbibe. (L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 389, vi. 
 704. — Lat. transfusus, pp. of transfundere, to pour out of one vessel 
 into another, to decant, transfuse. — Lat. trans, across ; and fundere, 
 to pour ; see Trans- and Fuse. Der. transfus-ion. 
 TRANSGRESSION, violation of a law, sin. (F.. - L.) • For 
 the rage of my transgression ; ' Lydgale, .Storie of Thebes, pt. iii 
 (How the Child was slain by a serpent). — F. transgressimt, 'a trans- 
 gression, trespasse ; ' Cot. — Lat. transgressionem, acc. of transgressio, 
 a passing over, transposition, also a transgression of the law. — Lat. 
 1^ transgressus, pp. of transgredi, to step over, pass over. — Lat. trans. 
 
656 
 
 TRANSIENT. 
 
 TRAP. 
 
 across ; and gradi, to step, walk ; see Trans- and Grade. Der 
 transgress-or, formerly tra/isgressour, Fabyan, Chron. an. 1 1 80, ed. 
 Ellis, p. 299, from F. transgrekseur, ' a transgressor,' Cot., from Lat. 
 acc. transgressorem. Hence was made transgress, verb, used by Tyn- 
 dall, Works, p. 224, col. i, 1. 3 from bottom. 63" Observe tres-pass, 
 a similar formation to trans-gress. 
 
 TRANSIENT, passing away, not lasting. (L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 xii. 554. Suggested by Lat. transiens, of which the true stem is 
 iranseunt-, not transient-. [Cf. ambient, from ambire, which is conju- 
 gated regularly.] Transiens is the pres. part, oftransire, to go across, 
 to pass away. — Lat. trans, across ; and ire, to go, from y' I, to go. 
 See Trana- and Itinerant. Der. transient-ly, -ness. Also (from 
 pp. transitns) transit, in Phillips, ed. 1 706, shortened from Lat. trans- 
 ttus, a passing over ; transit-ion, Phillips, from Lat. acc. transitionem, 
 a passing over, a transition; transit-ion-al ; transit ive, from Lat. 
 tratisitivus, a term applied to a transitive or active verb ; transit-ive-ly, 
 -ness; transit-or-y, Minsheu, ed. 1627, suggested by F. transiioire, 
 ' transitory,' Cot., from Lat. transitorins, liable to pass away, passing 
 away; transit-or-i-ly, -ness. And see trance. 
 
 TRANSLATE, to transfer, move to another place, to render into 
 another language. (F., — L.) M. E. translaten, to remove, Gower, 
 C.A.i. 261,1. 26. — F. translater, 'to translate, . . reduce, or re- 
 move;' Cot. — Low Lat. translatare, to translate, in use in the 12th 
 century. — Lat. translates, transferred ; used as the pp. of transferre, 
 but really from a different root. — Lat. trans, across ; and latiis, car- 
 ried, borne, put for ilaius *, from y' TAL, to lift, bear, whence Lat. 
 tollere, to lift. See Trans- and Tolerate. Der. translat-ion, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 15493, from F. translation, ' a translation,' Cot., from 
 Lat. trans/ationem, acc. of translatio, a transference, transferring. 
 
 TRANSLUCENT, clear, allowing light to pass through. (L.) 
 In Milton, Comus. 861. — Lat. translucent-, stem of pres. part, of 
 iranslucere, to shine through. — Lat. tratis,, through ; and lucere, 
 to shine ; see Trans- and Lucid. Der. translucent-ly, trans- 
 lucence. 
 
 TRANSMARINE, beyond the sea. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. transmarinus, beyond sea. — Lat. trans, beyond; and 
 mar-e, sea ; with suffix -inns. See Trans- and Marine. 
 
 TRANSMIGRATION, the passing into another country or 
 state of existence. (F., — L.) Spelt transmygracioun, Trevisa, i. 33, 
 1. 20. — F. transmigration, ' a transmigration, a flitting or shifting of 
 aboad ; ' Cot. — Lat. transmigrationem, acc. of transmigratio, a re- 
 moving from one country to another. — Lat. transmigratiis, pp. of 
 iransmigrare, to migrate across, from one place to another. See 
 Trans- and Migrate. Der. (from Lat. pp. transmigratus) trans- 
 migrate, Antony, ii. 7. 51 ; ti ansmigrat-or, transmigrat-or-y. 
 
 TRANSMIT, to cause or suffer to pass through, to deliver. 
 (L.) In Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 576 (R.) — Lat. transmittere, to 
 cause to go across, send over, dispatch, transmit. — Lat. trans, 
 across ; and mittere, to send ; see Trans- and Mission. Der. 
 iransmitt-al, transmitt-er ; transmiss-ion. Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 2, from 
 Lat. acc. transmissionem ; transmiss-ible, from F. transmissible, ' trans- 
 mittable,' Cot. ; transmiss-ibil-i-ty. 
 
 TRANSMUTE, to change to another form or substance. (L.) 
 ' [He] transmutyd the sentence of deth vnto perpetuyte of pryson ; ' 
 Fabyan, Chron. c. 159. [The M. E. form was transnnien, or trans- 
 meiven, Chaucer, C. T. 8261, from F. transmuer, ' to change or alter 
 over,' Cot., from Lat. transmtitare^ — Lat. transmutare, to change into 
 another form. — Lat. trans, across (implying change) ; and mutare, to 
 change ; see Trans- and Mutable. Der. transmut-able ; trans- 
 miit-at-ion, Chaucer, C. T. 284 1, from F. transmutation, 'a transmu- 
 tation, alteration,' Cot., from Lat. acc. transmntationem. 
 
 TRANSOM, a thwart-piece across a double window ; the lintel 
 over a door ; in ships, a beam across the stern-post to strengthen the 
 after-part. (L.) ' Transome, or lintell ouer a dore ; ' Baret, ed. 1580. 
 'The transome of a bed, trabula ;' Levins. ' Meneau de fenestre, the 
 transome, or cross-bar of a window ; ' Cot. ' Beames, prickeposts, 
 groundsels, summers or dormants, transoms, and such principals ; ' 
 Harrison, Desc. of England, b. ii. c. 12, ed. Fumivall, p. 233. Halli- 
 ■well notes the spelling transimipt, but this is a corrupt form ; the real 
 meaning of transumpt is a copy of a record ; see Transumpt in Cot. 
 Webster says it is sometimes spelt transummer, but I can nowhere 
 find it, and such a spelling is obviously due to confusion with sumtner, 
 a beam, as used in the above quotation from Harrison. p. The 
 etymology of this word has caused much trouble ; and both the 
 usual explanations are merely absurd. These are (i) from Lat. 
 transenna, a rope, noose in a cord, which cannot possibly have any- 
 thing to do with it ; and (2) from Lat. trans, across, and snmere (pp. 
 sumptus), to take, which gives no intelligible sense in this connexion, 
 but rightly accounts for the word transumpt in Cotgrave, which is 
 another word altogether. y. Wedgwood assumes transommer as 
 the orig. form, which gives a real sense ; since trans may mean , 
 
 (2)' across;' and Cot. gives ' Sommier, a piece of timber called a 
 summer;' see Sumpter. There is a fatal objection to this ex- 
 planation, in the fact (if it be so) that transom is the old word, and 
 transommer a corruption due to confusion with summer. 8. I think 
 the word is obviously a corruption of Lat. transtrum, used as an 
 architectural and nautical term. It means precisely a transom, in all 
 its senses. ' Transtra et tabulas nauium dicuntur et tigna, qute ex 
 pariete in parietem porriguntur ; ' Festus (White). The corruption 
 was inevitable, it being hardly possible for an English workman 
 to pronounce transtrum in any other way. ' Transoms est vox Archi- 
 tectonica et transversas trabes notat, Vitruvio transtra ; ' Skinner, 
 1671. I believe that Skinner, for once, is right. <. The Lat. trans- 
 trum is derived from Lat. trans, across ; -trum is a mere suffix, de- 
 noting the agent (Aryan -far), as in ara-trum, that which ploughs. 
 Hence /ra«s-^)-!/m = that which is across. 
 
 TRANSPARENT, clear, allowing objects to be seen through. 
 (F., — L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 3. ^i. — F. transparent, 'transparent, 
 clear-shining;' Cot. — Lat. trans, through; and parent-, stem of pres. 
 part, of parere, to appear ; see Trans- and Appear. Der. trans- 
 parent-ly, -ness ; transparenc-y . 
 
 TRANSPICUOUS, tjansparent, translucent. (L.) In Milton, 
 P. L. viii. 141. Coined, as if from Lat. transpicuus*, from Lat. 
 transpicere, to see or look through ; see Conspicuous. — Lat. 
 trans, through ; and ■specere, to look ; see Trans- and Spy. 
 
 TRANSPIERCE, to pierce through. (F., - L.) Used by 
 Drayton (R.) — F. transpercer, ' to pierce through ; ' Cot. See 
 Trans- and Pierce. 
 
 TRANSPIRE, to pass through the pores of the skin, to become 
 public, or ooze out. (L.) In Milton, P. L. v. 438. — Lat. tran-, for 
 tratis, through ; and spirare, to breathe, respire. See Trans- and 
 Spirit. Der. transpir-at-ion, from F. transpiration, ' a transpiration, 
 evaporation,' Cot. "This sb. prob. really suggested Milton's verb. 
 
 TRANSPLANT, to plant in a new place. (F., - L.) In Cot- 
 grave. — F. transplanter, ' to transplant ; ' Cot. — Lat. transplantare. — 
 Lat. trans, across, implying change ; and plantare, to plant. See 
 Trans- and Plant. Der. transplant-at-ion, from F. transplantation, 
 'a transplantation,' Cot. 
 
 TRANSPORT, to carry to another place, carry away by passion 
 or pleasure, to banish. (F., — L.) In Spenser, Hymn 4, Of Heavenly 
 Beauty, 1. 18. — F. transporter, 'to transport, transfer;' Cot. — Lat. 
 transportare, to carry across. — Lat. trans, across ; and portare, to 
 carry. See Trans- and Port (i). Der. transport, sb., Pope, 
 Windsor Forest, 90 ; transport-able ; transport-ance, Troil. iii. 2.12; 
 transport-at-in7i. 
 
 TRANSPOSE, to change the position of, change the order of. 
 (F., — L. and Gk.) M. E. transposen, Gower, C. A. ii. 90, 1. 26. — F. 
 transposer, ' to transpose, translate, remove ; ' Cot. See Trans- and 
 Pose. Der. transpos-nl. 
 
 TRANSPOSITION, a change in the order of words, &c. 
 (F., — L.) In Coigxay^. — Y . transposition, 'a transposition, removall 
 out of one place into another ; ' Cot. See Trans- and Position. 
 9\ Not ultimately connected with transpose, which is from a different 
 source. 
 
 TRANSUBSTANTIATION, the doctrine that the bread and 
 wine in the Eucharist are changed into Christ's body and blood. 
 (F., — L.) In Tyndall, Works, p. 447, col. 2; he also has transub- 
 stantiated, id. p. 445, col. 2 — F. transubstantiation ; Cot. — Late Lat. 
 transubstantiationem, acc. of transubstantiatio ; see Hildebert, Bp. of 
 Tours, Sermon 93. Hildebert died in 1134 (Trench, Study of 
 Words). — Late Lat. transuhstantiatus, pp. of transubstantiare, coined 
 from trans, across (implying change), and substantia, substance. See 
 Trans- and Substance. 
 
 TRANSVERSE, lying across or cross-wise. (L.) 'But all 
 things tost and turned by transverse,' Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 56 ; where 
 by transverse = \n a confused manner, or reversedly. — Lat. transuersus, 
 turned across ; hence, athwart. Orig. pp. of transuertere, to turn 
 across. See Trans- and Verse. And see Traverse. Der. 
 *ransverse-ly. 
 
 TRAP (i), an instrument or device for ensnaring animals. (E.) 
 M.E. trappe, Chaucer, C. T. 145. - A. S. treppe, a trap; .lElfric's 
 Colloquy (Fowler). But the pronunciation has perhaps been affected 
 by F. trappe, a trap, a word of Teut. origin. -J- O. Du. trappe, ' a 
 trap to catch mice in ; ' Hexham, -f- O. H. G. trapo, a snare, trap 
 (Graff) ; whence Low Lat. trappa, Ital. trappa, F. trappe. Span. 
 trampa, a trap (Diez). p. The etymology is obviously from 
 
 Teut. base TRAP, to tread on, for which see Tramp. The trap is 
 that on which an animal steps, or puts its foot, or trips, and is so 
 caught. Cf. Du. trappen, to tread, trap, a stair, step, kick, (^.treppe, 
 a flight of steps, Swed. trappa, a stair. The nasalised form tramp 
 appears in Span, trampa, a trap. Der. trap, verb, spelt trappe in 
 Palsgrave; trap-door, a door falling and shutting with a catch; also 
 
TRAP. 
 
 657 
 
 en-trap, q. v. Also trap-ball or trap-bat, a game played with a ball, S> must also note that O. Ital. trauaglio meant a pen for cattle, or ' oxe- 
 
 bat, and a trap which, when lightly tai)ped, thiows the ball into 
 the air. And see /rn/i (3). 
 
 TRAP (2), to adorn, or ornament with gay dress or clothing. 
 (F., — Teut.) The pp. trapped occurs in Chaucer ; • Upon a stede 
 bay, trapped in stele,' C. T. 2159 ; and see I. 2S92. This is formed 
 from a sb. trappe, meaning the trappings or ornaments of a horse. 
 ' Mony trappe, mony croper' = many a trapping, many a crupper; 
 King Alisaunder, 3421. ' Upon a stede whyt so milke ; His trappys 
 war off tucly sylke ; ' Rich. Cuer de Lion, 1515 ; where tnely means 
 •scarlet.' From an O. F. trap*, not recorded, but the same word as 
 mod. F. drap, cloth. The spelling with t occurs in Span, and Port. 
 trapo, a cloth, clout, rag. Low Lat. trapus, a cloth. p. As Diez 
 
 remarks, the variation in the initial letter tells us that the word is of 
 Teut. origin, since the O. H. G. / would have a corresponding initial 
 Low German d. This adds considerable weight to the suggestion 
 already made under Drab (2), viz. that the word is derived irom the 
 Teut. base DRAP, to strike, noted under Drub. Cf. F. draper, ' to 
 dress, or to full cloath ; to beat, or thicken, as cloalh, in the fulling ; 
 also ... to mock, flowt, deride, jeast at Cot. This is parallel to 
 Swed. drdp, murder, drdp-onl, an abusive word, drabba, to hit = G. 
 treffen. Der. trapp-ings, s. pi., ornaments for a horse, Shak. Venus, 
 280, hence, any ornaments, Hamlet, i. 2. 86. Also rattle-traps, q. v. 
 TRAP (3), a kind of igneous rock. (Scand.) Modern. So called 
 because such rocks often appear in large tabular masses, rising above 
 each other like steps (Webster). — Swed. trappa, a stair, or Sight of 
 stairs, trapp, trap (rock) ; Dan. trappe, a stair, trap, trap. + Du. trap, 
 a stair, step. + G. treppe, a stair. p. All from Teut. base TRAP, 
 to tread ; ^ee Trap (i) and Tramp. 
 TRAP AN, the same as Trepan (2), q.v. 
 
 TRAPEZIUM, a plane four-sided figure with unequal sides. 
 (L., — Gk ) In Phillips, ed. l']o6. "l^aX. trapezium. — Gk. Ti,airtC,iov, 
 a small table or counter; a trapezium, because four-sided, like such 
 a table. Dimin. of rpanf^a, a table, esp. a dining-table ; a shortened 
 form for mpa-Tri^a *, i. e. a four-footed bench or table. Cf. apyvpu- 
 irefa, i. e. silver-footed, as an epithet of Thetis. — Gk. rtrpa-, prefix 
 signifying ' four,' as in Tfrpa-yaivos, four-cornered, from TtTTapts, 
 Attic for riaaapa, four; and vt^a, a foot, put for iriS-ya, an allied 
 word to irous (stem ttoS-), a foot, which is cognate with K./oot. See 
 Tetragon and Foot. Der. irapezo-id, lit. ' trapezium-like,' from 
 rpavf^o-, put for rpatrt^a, and f?S-os, form ; trapezo-id-al. Also 
 trapeze, from F. trapeze, the name of a kind of swing for athletic 
 exercise, so called from being sometimes made in the shape of a 
 trapezium, as thus : £\. The F. trapeze is from Lat. trapezium. 
 
 TRAPPINGS, horse-ornaments ; see Trap (2). 
 
 TRASH, refuse, worthless stuff. (Scand.) In Shak. Temp. iv. 
 223; Oth. iii. 3. 157; hence used of a worthless person, 0th. ii. i. 
 312, V. I. 85. The orig. sense is clippings of trees, as stated by 
 Wedgwood, or (yet more e.\actly) the bits of broken sticks found 
 under trees in a wood, and collected for fire-wood. Wedgwood 
 quotes from Evelyn as follows, with a reference to Notes and Queries, 
 June II, 1853: 'Faggots to be every stick of three foot in length— 
 this to prevent the abuse of filling the middle part and ends with 
 trash and short sticks.' Hence it came to mean refuse generally ; 
 Cotgrave explains menuailles by ' small ware, small trask, small offals.' 
 Of Scand. origin. — Icel. tros, rubbish, leaves and twigs from a tree 
 picked up and used for fuel, whence trosna, to become worn out, to 
 split up as a seam does ; cf trassi, a slovenly fellow, trassa, to be 
 slovenly. Norweg. tros, fallen twigs, half-rotten branches easily 
 broken, allied to trysja, to break into small pieces, to crackle. Swed. 
 trasa, a rag, a tatter ; Swed. dial, trase, a rag ; irds, a heap of sticks, 
 a worthless fellow (which is one sense of Cleveland trash), old useless 
 bits of fencing. p. Rietz points out the true origin ; he adduces 
 Swed. dial, sld i tras, to break in pieces, which is obviously the same 
 phrase as Swed. sld i kras, to break in pieces ; the substitution of tr 
 for kr being a Scan, peculiarity, of which we have an undoubted ex- 
 ample in Icel. trani, Swed. trana, Dan. trane, all corruptions of the 
 word which we spell crane ; see Crane. Hence the etym. is from 
 Swed. krasa, Dan. krase, to crash, as a thing does when broken ; see 
 Crash. The Icel. form tros answers to Swed. krossa, to bruise, 
 crush, crash, a collateral form of krasa ; cf. Orkney truss, refuse, 
 also prov. E. trous, the trimmings of a hedge (Halliwell). 7. We 
 now see that trash means ' crashings,' i. e. bits cracked off, pieces that 
 break off short with a snap or crash, dry twigs; hence also a bit of torn 
 stuff, a rag, &c. ^ This throws no light on trask, as in Shak. 
 
 Temp. i. 2. 81 ; which has prob. a different origin. Der. trash-y. 
 
 TRAVAIL, toil, labour in child-birth. (F.,-L.) M. E. travail 
 (with 11 for i-), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 130, 1. 32. — F. travail, ' travell, 
 toile, labour, business, pains-taking;' Cot. Cf Ital. travaglio. Span. 
 irabajo. Port, trabalho, Prov. trabalks (Bartsch), toil, labour ; orig. an 
 obstacle or impediment, which is still a sense of Span, trabajo. 
 
 stall,' as Plorio explains it ; whilst F. travail meant a trave for 
 horses ; see below. p. There can be little doubt that, as Diez 
 
 says, the sb. was derived from a Low Lat. verb trnvare*, to make or 
 build with beams, to pen, shackle, put an obstacle in one's w.ay, and 
 so to cause embarrassment and trouble. [Our word to embarrass is 
 formed, in just the same way, from bar, a beam, clog, impediment.] 
 Traces of this Low Lat. verb abound ; we find Low Lat. travata 
 (F. travee), ' a bay of building, the space between the main beams of 
 a room,' Cot. ; O. Span, travar, ' to knit, to joine, to crosse or clinch 
 one within another' (Minsheu'), certainly spoken of joining beams, as 
 he also gives trava de pared, ' the joints of a wall,' travas de bestia, 
 ' shackles for a horse,' travazon, ' the joining of timber-work in walls;' 
 Span, trabar, to join, to fetter, des-lrabar, to unfetter ; Port, travar, 
 to twine or twist one with another, trava, a transom or beam going 
 overthwart a house ; Ital. trauata, ' any compact made of beames or 
 timber, a houell [hovel] of timber' (Florio), trauaglio, ' an oxe-stall,' 
 as above ; F. en traver, ' to shackle or fetter the legs,' Cot., entraves, 
 'shackles, fetters, pasterns for the legs of unruly horses,' id., travail, 
 a trave. See Trave. y. All these are derivatives from Lat. 
 trabem, acc. of trabs, trabes, a beam, hence anything built of timber, 
 such as a ship or wooden roof ; this is clearly shewn by O. F. traf. 
 Port, trave, a beam, piece of timber, O. Ital. trane, ' any kinde of 
 beame, transome, rafter, or great peece of timber ; ' Florio. 
 S. Trabs is allied to Gk. rpairrj^, rpafr]^, a beam to turn anything 
 with ; cf rpiitdv, to turn. — V TARK, to turn ; see Torture. 
 <|[ The W. trafael, travail, appears to be borrowed from English. 
 Der. travail, verb, M.E. trauaillen. King Alisaunder, 1612, Old Eng. 
 Miscellany, p. 34, I. from F. travailler, 'to travell, toile, also to 
 harry, weary, vex, infest;' Cot. Doublet, travel. 
 
 TRAVE, a beam, a shackle. (F., — L.) Trave, a frame into 
 which farriers put unruly horses ; ' Halliwell. ' Trave, Travise, a 
 place enclosed with rails for shooing an unruly horse ;' Bailey, vol. i. 
 ed. 1735. ' Trave, a trevise or little room made purposely to shoo 
 unbroken horses in ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. ' Treuys, to shoe a 
 wylde horse in, trauayl a ckeual ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. tratte (with u 
 for i;) ; ' And she sprong as a colt doth in the trane ; ' Chaucer, C.T. 
 3282. — O. F. traf, a beam, given in the Supp. to Roquefort ; later 
 tref, ' the beam of a house ; ' Cot. Whence also travail, ' the frame 
 whereinto farriers put unruly horses,' Cot. — Lat. trabem, acc. of 
 trabes or trabs, a beam; see Travail. Der. trav-el, trav-ail; 
 archi-trave. 
 
 TRAVEL, to journey, walk. (F., — L.) Merely the same word 
 as travail ; the two forms are used indiscriminately in old editions of 
 Shakespeare (Schmidt). The word forcibly recals the toil of travel 
 in former days. See Travail. Dev. travel, y^ih; travell-er,'L.'L.'L. 
 iv. 3. 30S. Doublet, travail. 
 
 TRAVERSE, laid across ; as sb., a cross, obstruction, a thing 
 built across ; as a verb, to cross, obstruct, deny an argument, also to 
 pass over a coimtry. (F., — L.) 'Trees . . hewen downe, and laid 
 trauers, one ouer another;' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. iSd 
 (R.) Gower has trauers as a sb., meaning ' cross ' or impediments, 
 in the last line but 14 of his Conf Amantis. — F. travers.m., traverse, 
 {., * crosse-wise, overthwart ;' Cot. Hence the sb. traverse, 'a cross- 
 way, also . . a thwart, . . let, bar, hinderance;' id. ; also the verb 
 traverser, ' to thwart or go overthwart, to crosse or passe over,' id.— 
 Lat. transuersus, turned across, laid athwart ; pp. of transnertere, to 
 turn across ; see Transverse. Der. traverse, verb, from F. traverser, 
 as above ; travers-er. 
 TRAVESTY, a parody. (F.,-L.) ' Scarronides, or Virgile 
 Travestie, being the first book of Virgils ^neis in English Burlesque ; 
 London, 1664;' by Charles Cotton. Probably travestie is here used 
 in the lit. sense of ' disguised,' or as we should now say, travestied. 
 It is properly a pp., being borrowed from F. travesii, pp. of se tra- 
 vestir, 'to disguise or shift his apparell, to play the counterfeit;* 
 Cot. — F. tra- ( = Lat. trans), prefix, lit. across, but implying change; 
 and vestir, to clothe, apparel, from Lat. uestire, to clothe. The verb 
 uestire is from the sb. uestis, clothing. See Trans- and Vest. 
 Der. travesty, verb. 
 TRAWL, to fish with a drag-net. (F.,-Teut.) • Trawler-men, a 
 sort of fishermen that us'd unlawful arts and engines, to destroy the 
 fish upon the river Thames; among whom some were styl'd kebber- 
 men, others tinckermen, Petermen, &c. ; ' Phillips, ed. I 706. — O. F. 
 traiiler, to go hither and thither (Roquefort); also spelt trailer, mod. 
 F. /rd/er, to drag about ; Hamilton. See Troll. ^ Quite distinct 
 from trail, as shewn by the vowel-soimd. 
 
 TRAY, a shallow vessel, a salver. (E.) 'A treie, or such hollowe 
 vessel . . that laborers carrie morter in to serue tilers or plasterers ; ' 
 Baret, ed. 1580. M. E. treye ; 'Bolles, treyes, and platers,' i.e. bowls, 
 trays, and platters; Rich. Cuer de Lion, 1. 1490. — A. S. treg, a tray. 
 We 05 This word is not in the Dictionaries, but I have little doubt that it 
 ^ U u 
 
658 
 
 TREACHERY. 
 
 TREND. 
 
 is our modem tray, as shewn by the M. E. spelling. The entry 'alu-*so, and the word, in that sense, is the same word as when it means 
 
 colum, treg ' occurs in a set of glosses about things relating to the 
 table, in company with hand-lind, a napkin ; see Wright's Voc. i. 290, 
 col 2. Here alucolum is clearly a misprint for aliieolutn, i. e. a tray. 
 Prob. related to A. S. trig, a trough, A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 340, 1. 5 ; 
 and to A. S. trofi, a trough. See Trough. 
 
 TKEACHERY, faithlessness, trickery of a gross kind. (F.,- 
 Teut.) M. E. trecherie, spelt treccherye, P. Plowman, B. i. 196; 
 older spelling tricherie, id. A. i. 172, Ancren Kiwle, p. 202, 1. 18.— 
 r. tricherie, ' whence, as it seems, our trechery, cousenage, deceit, a 
 cheating, a beguiling ; ' Cot. — P'. tricher, ' to cousen, cheat, beguile, 
 deceive;' id. O. F. trickier, trecher; cf. Ital. treccare, to cheat; 
 Prov. tricharia, treachery, trichaire, a traitor, tries or trigs, a trick 
 (Bartsch). p. Of Teut. origin, as pointed out by Diez ; from 
 
 M. H. G. trechen, to push, also to draw, pull (hence, to entice) ; cf. 
 Du. trehken, to draw, pull, tow, and Du. trek, a draught, and also a 
 trick. Treachery and trickery are variants of the same word, although 
 treachery has obtained the stronger sense. See further under Trick, 
 Track. Der. treacher-ous, Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 41, spelt trecherous, 
 Pricke of Conscience, 42,^2, coined by adding the suffix -ous to the 
 old word trecher, a traitor, spelt trychor in Rob. of Glouc. p. 455, 
 1. 4, trecchour in Wyclifs Works, ed. Matthew, p; 239, 1. 6 ; treacher- 
 oiis-ly, -uess. 
 
 TREACLE, the syrup drained from sugar in making it. (F.,— 
 L., — Gk.) M. E. triacle, a sovereign remedy (very common), P. 
 Plowman, C. ii. 147, B. i. 146; see my note on it, explaining the 
 matter. It had some resemblance to the treacle which has inherited 
 its name. — F. triacle, ' treacle,' Cot. The / is unoriginal ; triacle is 
 only another spelling of F. theriagt/e, ' treacle ; ' Cot. — Lat. iheriaca, 
 an antidote against the bite of serpents, or against poison ; also 
 spelt /AeWace. — Gk. OrjpiaKOs, belonging to wild or venomous beasts; 
 hence OrfjiiaKa. <papfiaKa, antidotes against the bite of venomous 
 animals ; and (no doubt) OrjpiaKrj, sb. sing, fem., in the same sense, 
 whence Lat. ihertace. — Gk. drjpiou, a wild animal, poisonous animal ; 
 dimin. of Brjp, a wild beast, cognate with E. Deer, q. v. 
 
 TREAD, to set down the foot, tiamp, walk. (E.) M.E. treden ; 
 pt. t. trad, Ormulum, 2561 ; pp. troden, treden, Chaucer, C. T. 12646. 
 — A. S. tredan, pt. t. tr(sd, pp. treden, Grein, ii. 550. + Du. treden. 
 + G. treten, pt. t. trat, pp. getreten. We find also Icel. troda, pt. t. 
 irad, pp. trodinn ; which accounts for our pp. trodden ; Dan. trade ; 
 Swed. trdda ; Goth, irudan, to tread, pt. t. trath. p. All from 
 
 Teut. base TRAD, to tread; Fick, iii. 125. Cf. Teut. TRAP, to 
 tread ; for which see Tramp. The comparison of these bases points 
 back to an older base TRA, cognate with Aryan DRA, to run ; 
 cf Gk. di-hpa-OKiiv, Zpavai, to run, Skt, dru, drd, to run, dram, to run, 
 Gk. dpafi-uv ; see Dromedary. Der. tread-le or tredd-le, the same 
 as M. E. tredyl, a step, A. S. tredel ; ' Bases, tredelas vel stapas,'' 
 Wrights Voc. i. 21, col. 2. Also tread-mill; trade, q. v. 
 
 TREASON, a betrayal of the government, or an attempt to over- 
 throw it. (F., — L.) M. E. traiiou, treison ; spelt trayson, Havelok, 
 444; treisun, Ancren Riwle, p. 56, 1. I'J. — O. F. tra'ison, mod. F. 
 trakison, treason, betrayal ; answering to Lat. acc. traditionem. — O. F. 
 trdir, mod. F. trahir, to betray. — Lat. tradere, to deliver, betray ; see 
 Traitor. Der. treason-able, treason-abl-y. 
 
 TREASURE, wealth stored up, a hoard. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) M.E. 
 iresor, occurring very early, in the A. S. Chron. an. 1137. ~ O. F. 
 tresor, mod. F. tresor, treasure. Cf. Ital. tesoro. Span, tesoro. Port. 
 thesouro, spelt without r after <. — Lat. thesaiirum, acc. of thesaurus, a 
 treasure. — Gk. 6rjaavp6s, a treasure, a store, hoard ; formed (it is not 
 very clear with what suffixes) from the base 6rj-, to lay up, as seen in 
 Ttdrjixi, I place, lay up. — DHA, to place. See Theme, Thesis. 
 Der. treasure, verb, Shak. Sonnet 6 ; treasur-er, from F. tresorier, 
 spelt thesorier in Cot., and explained by 'a threasurer;' treasur-y, 
 M.E. tresorie, tresorye, Rob. of Glouc. p. 274, 1. i, contracted from 
 O. F. tresorerie, spelt thresorerie in Cotgrave, so that treasury is short 
 for treasurery. Also treasure-trove, i. e. treasure foimd ; see Trover. 
 Doublet, thesaurus. 
 
 TREAT, to handle in a particular manner, to entertain, manage 
 by applying remedies, discourse of (F., — L.) In Wyclif, Mark, ix. 
 32 ; Chaucer, C. T. 12464. — F. trailer, to treat. — Lat. tractare, to 
 handle ; frequent, form of trahere (pp. tractus), to draw ; see Trace. 
 "Dev. treat-ment, hom ¥ . traitement ; treat-ise, M.E. tretis, Chaucer, 
 On the Astrolabe, prol. 1. 8, from O. F. tretis, treitis, traictis (see 
 traictis in Roquefort), meaning (a thing) well handled or nicely made, 
 attractive, admirable, an adj. which was even applied by Chaucer to 
 the Prioress's nose, C. T. 152, and answering to a Low Lat. form 
 iractitius*. Also treat-y, M.E. tretee, Chaucer, C. T. 1290, from F. 
 iraite {traicte. in Cotgrave), ' a treaty,' properly the pp. of trailer, to 
 treat, and therefore ' a thing treated of." 
 
 TREBLE, threefold ; the highest part in music. (F., -L.) Why 
 
 triple. Indeed, we find triple used by Fairfax in the musical sense 
 of treble. ' The humane voices sung a triple hie ; ' Fairfax, tr. of 
 Tasso, b. xviii. st. 24. Palsgrave has: ' Treble of a song, le dessus; 
 Treble siryng of an instrument, chanterelle.' M. E. treble, threefold, 
 Gower, C. A. iii. 159, 1. 14. — O. F. treble, Ireihle, triple (Burguy).— 
 Lat. triplum, acc. of triphts, triple. See Triple. For the change 
 from p to b, cf. E. double, due to Lat. duplus. Der. treble, verb, 
 Temp. iii. i. 221 ; trebl-y. Doublet, triple. 
 TREDDLE, the same as Treadle : see Tread. 
 TREE, a woody plant, of a large size. (E.) M. E. tree, ire ; also 
 used in the sense oi timber. ' Not oneli vessels of gold and of siluer, 
 but also of tree and of erthe ; ' Wyclif, i Tim. ii. 20. — A. S. tre6, 
 treow, a tree, also dead wood or timber; Grein, ii. 551. + Icel. tre. 
 + Dan. tree. + Swed. Irii, timber ; Ir 'dd, a tree, a corruption of triiet, 
 lit. ' the wood,' with the post-positive article. + Goth, triu (gen. 
 triwis), a tree, piece of wood. p. All from Teut type TREWA, 
 a tree, Fick, iii. 118 ; further allied to Russ. drevo, a tree, W. derw, 
 an oak, Irish darag, darog, an oak, Gk. 5pCs, an oak, 56pv, a spear- 
 shaft, Skt. dru, wood, ddru, wood, a species of pine. y. Benfey 
 connects Skt. dru and ddru with the verb dri, to tear, burst, from 
 y' DAR, to tear, whence E. tear; see Tear (1); so also Fick, i. 
 615, 616. The explanation is that it meant a piece of peeled wood ; 
 cf. Gk. Sipfiv, to flay ; but this is very far-fetched. Curtius points 
 out that the orig. sense of Aryan DRU seems to have been ■ tree ' 
 rather than a piece of wood ; and adds, ' on account of this mean- 
 ing, preserved in so many languages, I cannot accept the derivation 
 [above] suggested by Kuhn and others ' Der. tre-'en, adj., made 
 of wood, or belonging to a tree, Spenser, F. Q. i. 7. 26, Cursor 
 Mundi, 12392 ; with suffix -en as in gold-en, wood-en. Also Iree-nail, 
 a peg, a pin or nail made of wood, a naut. term. And see rhodo- 
 den-drou, dryad. 
 
 TREFOIL, a three-leaved plant such as the white and red clover. 
 (F., — L.) Given by Cot. as the tr. of F. treffle. — O. F. trifoil; in a 
 Vocabulary pr. in Wright's Voc. i. 140, 1. 14, we find F. trifoil 
 answering to Lat. trifolium and E. udte clovere [white clover]. — Lat. 
 trifolium, a three-leaved plant, as above. — Lat. tri-, prefix allied to 
 tres, three ; and folium, a leaf ; see Tri- and Foil. 
 TRELLIS, a str ucture of lattice-work. (F., - L.) M. E. trelis. 
 ' Trelys, of a wyndow or other lyke, Cancellus ; ' Prompt. Parv. — V. 
 treillis, 'a trellis;' Cot. — P". treiller,' to grate or lattice, to support or 
 underset by, or hold in with, crossed bars or latticed frames ; ' Cot. 
 — F. treille, ' an arbor or walk set on both sides with vines, &c. 
 twining about a latticed frame ; ' id. — Lat. trichila, triclia, triclen, 
 tricla, a bower, arbour, or summer-house. Origin doubtful. Quite 
 distinct from F. treillis, O. F. trelis, a kind of calico (from Lat. 
 trilicem, acc. of trilix, triple-twilled ; which from tri-, three times, 
 and licium, a thread). Der. Irellis ed. 
 
 TREMBLE, to shiver, shake, quiver. (F.,-L.) M. E. Iremblen, 
 P. Plowman, B. ii. 235. — F. trembler, ' to tremble ; ' Cot. The b is 
 excrescent, as is common after m. — Low Lat. tremulare, to hesitate, 
 lit. to tremble. — Lat. tremulus, trembling. — Lat. trem-ere, to tremble, 
 with adj. suffix -ul-ns. + Lithuan. Irim-ti, to tremble. + Gk. rpiix-tiv, 
 to tremble. — TRAM, to tremble; Fick, i. 604. Der. Irembl-er, 
 trembl-ing-ly. From Lat. Iremere are also trem-or, in Phillips, bor- 
 rowed from Lat. tremor, a trembling ; trem-e/id-ous, also in Phillips, 
 from Lat. tremendus, that ought to be feared, fut. pass. part, of 
 treynere ; trem-end-ous-ly ; trem-ul-ous, Englished from Lat. tremulus, 
 as above ; trem-ul-otis-ly, -ness. 
 
 TRENCH, a kind of ditch or furrow. (F.,-L. ?) M.E. trenche, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 10706. Shortened from F. trenchee, 'a trench,' Cot., 
 lit. a thing cut. — F. trencher (now spelt irancher), ' to cut, carve, 
 slice, hack, hew ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, trinchea, a trench, trinchar, to 
 carve, trincar, to chop ; Port, trinchar, to carve, trincar, to crack 
 asunder, break ; Ital. trincea, a trench, trinciare, to cut, carve, 
 p. There is no satisfactory solution of this word ; see Littre, Scheler, 
 and Diez. Prob. Latin ; the solutions truncare, transecare, and inler- 
 necare have been proposed. We may notice, in Florio, Ital. trincare, 
 ' to trim or smug up,' trinci, ' gardings, fringings, lacings, laggings, 
 also cuts, lags, or snips in garments,' trine, ' cuts, lags, snips, pinckt 
 worke in garments.' Also Minsheu has O. Span, trenchea, a trench, 
 trenchar, to part the hair of the head. The word still awaits solution. 
 Der. trench, verb, Macb. iii. 4. 27, from trencher, to cut ; trench-ant, 
 cutting, Tinion, iv. 3. 115, from Y. trenchant, pres. part, oi trencher ; 
 trench-er, a wooden plate for cutting things on, M. E. trenchere, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 17S, 1. 17, from F. trenckeoir, 'a trencher,' Cot. 
 TREND, to turn or bend away, said of direction or course. (E.) 
 See Nares. 'The shoare irended to the southwestward ; ' Hackluyt, 
 Voyages, i. 276, § 7. 'By the trending of the land [you] come 
 backe ;' id. i. 383. M. E. trenden, to roll or turn about. ' Lat hym 
 
 the highest part in music is called treble is not clear; still the fact is<jrollen and trenden' &c. ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 11, 1. 
 
TRENTAL. 
 
 TRIANGLE. 
 
 659 
 
 2835. The word is E., being formed from the same source as A. S. 
 trendel, a circle, a ring, esp. a ring seen round the sun, A. S. Chron. 
 an. 806. Allied words are Dan. trind, adj. round, trindt, adv. around, 
 trindes, to grow round ; Swed. Iri/id, round, cylindrical ; O. Friesic 
 trind, trund, round ; see Trundle. Cf. trendil, a hoop, mill-wheel, 
 trendle, to trundle, in Levins, ed. 1570; trindals, rolls of wax, Cran- 
 mer's Works, ii. 155, 503 (Parker Soc). 
 
 TRENT All, a set of thirty masses for the dead. (F., — L.) See 
 the poem of St. Gregory's Trenial, in Polit. Relig. and Love Poems, 
 ed. Fumivall, p. 83, and my note on P. Plowman, C. x. 320. See 
 Spenser, Mother Hubbard's Tale, 453 ; and see Nares. — O. F. trentel, 
 trental, a trental, set of thirty masses ; Roquefort. Cf. Low Lat. 
 trentale, a trental. — F. irente, thirty. — Lat. triginta, thirty. — Lat. Iri-, 
 thrice, allied to tres, three ; and -gin/a. i. e. -cinta, short for decinta = 
 decenta, tenth, from decern, ten. See Three and Ten. 
 
 TREPAN (i), a small cylindrical saw used in removing a piece 
 of a fractured skull. (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt trepane in Cot. — F. 
 trepan, ' a trepane, an instrument having a round and indented edge,' 
 &c. ; Cot. — Low Lat. trepanum (put for trypanu7n*). — GV. Tpvvavov, 
 a carpenter's tool, a borer, augur ; also a surgical instrument, a 
 trepan (Galen). — Gk. rpv-nav, to bore. — Gk. rpvtra, Tpinrrj, a hole.— 
 Gk. TptTiiiv, to turn (hence to bore). — ^TARK, to twist, turn 
 round ; see Torture. 
 
 TREPAN (2), TRAP AN, to ensnare. (F.,-Teut.) In Butler, 
 Hudibras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 617. Usually spelt trepan, as in Phillips, by 
 a ridiculous confusion with the word above. Rightly spelt trapan in 
 South's Sermons, vol. v. ser. 3 (R.), and in Anson's Voyages, b. i. c. 9 
 (R.) ' Forthwith alights the innocent irapann'd ; ' Cotton, Wonders 
 of the Peak, 1681, p. 38 (Todd). Not an old word. — O. F. trappan, 
 a snare or trap for animals (Roquefort) ; he also gives trapant, trapen, 
 a kind of trap door. These are prob. rather dialectal words than 
 O. F. Trappan or trapant perhaps stands for trappant, pres. part, of 
 trapper, a verb formed from F. trappe, a trap ; in any case the word 
 is obviously an extension from F. trappe, a trap. — O. H. G. trapo, a 
 trap ; cognate with E. Trap, q. v. ^ The E. word is now only 
 used as a verb, but it must have come in as a sb. in the first instance, 
 as it is used by South : ' It is indeed a real trapant i. e. stratagem, 
 Serm. ii. 377 ; ' Nothing but gins, and snares, and trapans for souls,' 
 Serm. iii. 166 (Todd). The last quotation puts the matter in a very 
 clear light. Cotgrave has the verb attrapper, and the sbs. irape, 
 trapelle, attrapoire. 
 
 TREPIDATION, terror, trembling, fright. (F.,-L.) In Milton, 
 
 P. L. iii. 483, where it is used in an astronomical sense. ' A continual 
 trepidation,' i.e. trembling motion, Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 137. — F. trepi- 
 dation, ' trembling, terrour ; ' Cot. — Lat. trepidationem, acc. of trepi- 
 datio, alarm, a trembling. — Lat. trepidati/s, pp. of trepidare, to 
 tremble. — Lat. trepidus, agitated, disturbed, alarmed. — O. Lat. 
 trepere*, to turn round, only found in the 3 p. sing, trepit, explained by 
 Festus, p. 367 (White), as meaning tiertit ; to which Festus adds, 
 ' unde trepidus et trepidatio, quia turbatione meus uertitur.' That is, 
 trepidus means in a state of disturbance, as if the mind is being con- 
 tinually turned about or agitated. This O. Lat. trepere* is obviously 
 cognate with Gk. rperrftv, to turn, allied also to Lat. torguere. — 
 ^ TARK, to twist, turn about ; see Torture. Der. (from Lat. 
 trepidus) in-trepid. 
 
 TRESPASS, a passing over a boundary, the act of entering 
 another man's land unlawfully, a crime, sin, offence, injuiy. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. trespas, Rob. of Glouc. p. 505, 1. 18, where it means ' sin.' — 
 — O. F. trespas, a crime (Burguy) ; also ' a decease, departure out of 
 this world, also a passage ; ' Cot. The lit. sense is ' a step beyond 
 or across, so that it has direct reference to the mod. use of trespass in 
 the sense of intrusion on another man's land. Cf. Span, trespaso, a 
 conveyance across, also a trespass ; Ital. trapasso, a passage, digres- 
 sion. — Lat. trans, across ; and passus, a step ; see Trans- and 
 Pass. Der. trespass, verb, M. E. trespassen, Wyclif, Acts, i. 25, 
 from F. trespasser, ' to passe over,' Cot., also to trespass (Burguy) ; 
 trespass-er, M.E. trespassour. P. Plowman, ii. 92 ; also trespass-offering. 
 
 TRESS, a curl or lock of hair, a ringlet. (F.,-Gk.) M. E. tresse, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 105 1 ; the pp. tressed, adorned with tresses, is in 
 King Alisaunder, 1. 5409. — F. iresse, 'a tresse or lock of haire;' Cot. 
 He also gives tresser, ' to plait, weave, or make into tresses.' Cf. 
 Ital. treccia, a braid, knot, curl ; pi. treccie, ' plaites, tresses, tramels, 
 or roules of womens haires ;' Span, trenza, a braid of hair, plaited 
 silk. p. The orig. sense is 'a plait ;' and the etymology is (through 
 Low Lat. /r;c!a, variant oftrica, a plait) from Gk. rp'txa, in three parts, 
 threefold (Diez) ; from the usual method of plaiting the hair in three 
 folds. — Gk. Tpi-a, neut. of rpds, three, cognate with E. Three, 
 q. v. y. This is borne out by the Ital. trina, a lace, loop, allied to 
 trino, threefold, from Lat. trinus, threefold ; and perhaps Span. 
 trenado, made of network, is also from the Lat. trinus. Der. tress-ed, 
 as above. Also tress-ure, q. v, ( 
 
 TRESSURE, a kind of border, in heraldry. (F., - Gk.) In 
 I'hillips, ed. 1 706, and in works on heraldry. — V. tressure, a heraldic 
 F. word (not in the dictt.) meaning ' border.' — P'. tresser, ' to plait, 
 weave ; ' Cot. — F. tresse, a tress or plait of hair ; see Tress. 
 ^ I find ' Hoc tricatorium, Anglice, treasure,' Wright's Voc. i. 196. 
 Here tricatorium is merely a Latinised form of the F. word, the F. 
 tresser being Latinised as tricare. 
 
 TRESTLE, TRESSEL, a moveable support for a table, frame 
 for supporting. (F., — L.) ' Trestyll for a table, tresieau;' Pals- 
 grave. ' Hie tristellus, Anglice, treste ;' Wright's Voc. i. 197, col. 2, 
 1. 3. ' Hie tristellus, a treslylle ; ' id. 232, col. 3,1. I. The pi. trestelys, 
 i.e. trestles, occurs in Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 23, 1. 6, in a will 
 dated 1463. — O. F. trestel, spelt tresteau, ireteau in Cot., and ex- 
 plained ' a tresle for a table, &c., also a kind of rack, or stretching 
 torture.' Mod. F. triteau (see Littre). p. The etymology is dis- 
 puted, and the word presents difficulties on all sides. Littre derives 
 it from the Bret, treustel, treusteul, a trestle, as to which Legonidec 
 remarks that, though at first sight it looks as if borrowed from 
 French, it may fairly be considered as a dimin. of Bret, trexist, a beam, 
 transom. Cf. W. trestyl, a trestle, which looks as if borrowed from 
 
 E. ; but we also find W. trawst, a transom, rafter, trostan, trosten, a 
 long slender pole. y. At the same time, I suspect that Bret, ireiist, 
 W. trawst, are nothing but forms of Lat. tran>irum ; and that tre lle 
 (in all its forms) is nothing but Lat. transtilhim, the regidar dimin. 
 of transtrum ; this is an etymology which Diez recognizes as possible. 
 8. Diez suggests that trestle (appearing in French, by the way, in 
 the 13th century) is borrowed from Du. driestal, explained by Sewel 
 as ' a three-footed stool or trestle,' but I doubt whether this is good 
 Dutch ; for Hexham does not notice it, and only explains stal as 
 ' a settle, a seate, or a chaire,' and it is absurd to suppose that driestal 
 means ' a three-settle.' It is by no means unlikely that driestal was 
 suggested by the F. or E. word. Blount explains E. trestle as ' a 
 three-footed stoole ; ' here again I suspect this to be a late sense, 
 due to confusion with tripod and trivet ; the true sense of trestle is a 
 support for a table, and to be of any practical use, it should certainly 
 have four legs, and is generally made with two diverging legs at 
 each end. The chief object of a trestle is to go across under the 
 table ; and I feel inclined to hold fast by the derivation from Lat. 
 transtillum, a little cross-beam, Vitruvius, v. 12 (White). e. We 
 must by no means neglect Lowland Sc. trai^t, trast, a trestle, trast, a 
 beam, North. E. tress, a trestle (Brockett), Lane, trest, a strong large 
 stool (Halliwell), and M. E. treste, a trestle, above. These are from 
 O. F. traste, a cross beam (Roquefort), the same word as O. Ital. 
 trat-to, ' a bench of a gallie, a transome or beame going cross a house,' 
 which is obviously from Lat. transtrum. See Transom. Scheler 
 takes the same view, proposing (as I should do) a Low Lat. trans- 
 tellum*, as a parallel form to transiillum, in order to give the exact 
 O. F. form. Cotgrave's explanation of the word as meaning a rack 
 is much to the point ; a rack requires two cross-beams {transtilla) to 
 work it, these beams being turned round with levers, thus pulling the 
 victim by means of ropes wound round the beams. 
 
 TRET, an allowance to purchasers on consideration of waste. 
 (F., — L.) ' Tret, an allowance made for the waste, . . which is 
 always 4 in every 104 pounds; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. Also in Blount's 
 Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. It appears much earlier. 'For the tret of 
 the same peper,' i.e. pepper; Arnold's Chron. (1502), repr. :8ii, p. 
 128. Mahn derives it from ' a Norman F. trett,' as to which he tells 
 us nothing ; it is prob. from some word closely related to F. traite, 
 ' a draught, . . also, a transportation, vent outward, shipping over, 
 and an imposition upon commodities ; ' Cot. Perhaps it meant an 
 allowance for loss in transport. This F. traite answers to Lat. 
 tracta, fern, of tractus, pp. of trahere, to draw ; see Trace. In any 
 case, it is almost certainly due to Lat. tractus ; cf. Span, trato, trade ; 
 O. Ital. tratta, ' leaue to transport merchandise, also a trade or 
 trading ; ' Florio. 
 
 TREY, three, at cards or dice. (F., - L.) ' Two treys ; ' L. L. L. 
 V. 2. 232. And in Chaucer, C.T. 12587. — O. Y.trei, treis (mod. F. 
 trois), three. — Lat. tres, three; see Three. 
 
 TRI-, relating to three, threefold. (L. or Gk. ; or F., - L. or Gk.) 
 
 F. and L. tri-, three times, prefix related to Lat. tri-a, neut. of tres, 
 three, cognate with E. Three, q. v. So also Gk. rpt-, allied to rpi-a, 
 neut. of Tpffs, three. 
 
 TRIAD, the union of three. (F., - L., - Gk.) • This is the 
 famous Platonical triad;' More, Song of the Soul (1647), preface 
 (Todd). — F. triade, ' three ; ' Cot. — Lat. triad-, stem of trias, a 
 triad. — Gk. rpids, a triad. — Gk. rpi-, related to rptts, three ; see 
 Tri-. 
 
 TRIAL, a test ; see Try. 
 
 TRIANGLE, a plane, three-sided figure. (F.,-L.) ' Tryangle, 
 triangle ; ' Palsgrave. — F. triangle, ' a triangle ;' Cot. — Lat. tri- 
 langulum, a triangle ; neut. oi triangiilus, adj., having three angles.— 
 
 U u 2 
 
6G0 
 
 TRIBE. 
 
 TRICKLE. 
 
 Lat. iri-, three ; and angulus, an angle ; see Tri- and Angle. & 
 Der. triangl-ed ; triangul-ar, used by Spenser (Toddl, from F. tri- 
 angiilaire, ' triangular,' Cot , from Lat. triangularis ; triangul-ate, a 
 coined word ; Iriangul-at-ion. 
 
 TRIBE, a race, family, kindred. (F.,-L.) Gower, C. A. iii. 230, 
 1. 1 2, has the pi. tribus. This is the pi. of F./r/J?;, 'a tribe,' Cot. — Lat. 
 tribus, a tribe. p. A tribus is supposed to have been, in the first 
 instance, one of the three families of people in Rome, their names 
 being the Ramnes, Tities, and Luccres. The etymology is thought 
 to be from Lat. tri- (akin to tres, three), and -bus, family, from 
 ^BHU, to be : cf. Gk. fv-Xr/, a tribe, family, from the same root. 
 Kee Tri- and Be. Der. trib-ime, q. v. ; trih-ute, q. v. 
 
 TRIBRACH, a metrical foot consisting of three short syllables. 
 (L., — Gk.) Written MiracAi/s or /Wij-acA^s in Phillips, ed. 1 706 ; 
 and tribrackus in Puttenham, Art of Poetry, b. ii. c. 3. — Lat. tri- 
 brachys. — Gk. rpifSpaxv^, a tribrach. — Gk. rpi-, akin to rpfi's, three ; 
 and lipax'"^, short, cognate with Lat. breuis, short. See Tri- and 
 Brief. 
 
 TRIBULATION, great affliction, distress. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 
 tribulacioun, spelt tribulacinn, Ancrtn Riwle, p. 402, 1. 24. — F. tribu- 
 lation, ' tribulation ; ' Cot. — Lat. tribulationem, acc. of tribulatio, 
 tribulation, affliction; lit. a rubbing out of corn by a sledge. — Lat. 
 tribiilatus, pp. of tribiilare, to rub out com, to oppress, afflict. — Lat. 
 tribuliim, a sledge for rubbing out com, consisting of a wooden plat- 
 form studded underneath with sharp flints or iron teeth. — Lat. tri-, 
 base of tri-ui, tri-tum, pt. t. and pp. oiterere, to rub ; with suffix -bulum 
 denoting the agent (as in uerti-bulum, that which turns about, a joint). 
 See further under Trite. 
 
 TRIBUNE, a Roman magistrate elected by the plebeians. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. tribun ; pi. tribunes, Wyclif, Mark, vi. 21. — Lat. 
 iribunus, a tribune, properly the chief of (or elected by) a tribe; also 
 a chieftain, Mark, vi. 21. — Lat. tribu-, crude form of tribus, a tribe ; 
 with suffi.x -nus (Aryan -na). See Tribe. Der. tribune-ship. Also 
 iribun-al, Antony, iii. 6. 3, from Lat. tribunal, a raised platform on 
 which the seats of tribunes, or magistrates, were placed. 
 
 TRIBUTE, homage, contribution paid to secure protection. 
 (F., — L.) E. tribut, Wyclif, Luke, xxiii. 2 ; Gower, C. A. ii. 74, 
 1. 7. — F. tribut, ' tribute ; ' Cot. — Lat. tributum. tribute ; lit. a thing 
 contributed or paid ; neut. of tributus, pp. of tribuere, to assign, im- 
 part, allot, bestow, pay ; orig. to allot or assign to a tribe. — Lat. 
 tribu-, crude form of tribus, a tribe ; see Tribe. Der. tribut-ar-y, 
 M.E. tributaire, Chaucer, C. T. I4.s()4, from O. F. tributarie , later 
 tributaire, ' tributary,' Cot., from Lat. tributarius, paying tribute. 
 Also at-tribute, con-tribute, dis-tribute, re-tribut-ion. 
 
 TRICE (i), a short space of time. (Span.) In the phrases in a 
 trice. Twelfth Nt. iv. 2. 133 ; on a trice. Temp. v. 238 ; in this trice of 
 time, K. Lear, i. i. 219. ' And wasteth with a trice ; ' Turbervile, To 
 his Friend, &c., st. 5. Now only in the phr. in a trice, i. e. suddenly. 
 ' Sitbitement, swiftly, quickly, speedily, in a trice, out of hand ; ' Cot. 
 The whole phrase is borrowed from Spanish. — Span, tris, noise made 
 by the breaking of glass ; also, a trice, a short time, an instant ; 
 venir en un tris, to come in an instant ; estar en un tris, to be on the 
 verge of (Neuman). So also Port, triz, a word to express the sound 
 of glass when it cracks ; estar por hum triz, to be within a hair's 
 breadth, to have a narrow escape ; en hum triz, in a trice. The word 
 iris is imitative. ^ Not to be confused with M. E. ireis, which is 
 of quite another origin. Gower has : ' Al sodeinlich, as who saith 
 treis,' C. A. i. 142, 1. 7. This means, quite suddenly, like one who 
 counts three ; from O. F. treis, three ; see Trey. There is no doubt 
 about this, as Gower's treis rimes with paleis, shewing that the 
 diphthong really was ei ; and of course Gower did not borrow from 
 Spanish. Besides, ' as who seith ' is different from ' in a ; ' there is, 
 in fact, no connection whatever. But Wedgwood well compares 
 the Lowland Scotch in a crack (Jamieson) with the Span, phrase. 
 
 TRICE (2), TRISE, to haul up or hoist. (Scand.) • Trise (sea- 
 word), to hale up anything into the ship by hand with a dead rope, 
 or one that does not run in a block or pulley;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 M. E. trisen, to pull, haul ; Chaucer, C. T. 14443. ' They trisen vpe 
 thaire saillez,' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 832. A nautical term ; of 
 Scand. origin ; and the sense noted by Phillips is unoriginal, as it 
 must once have meant to haul by help of a pulley, not only without 
 it. Cf. M. E. tryys, (and, with excrescent /) tryyste, ' troclea,' Prompt. 
 Parv. — Swed. trissa, a sheave, pulley, truckle, triss, a spritsail-brace ; 
 Dan. tridse, a pulley, whence tridse, verb, to haul by means of a 
 pulley, to trice ; Norweg. triss, trissel, a pulley, or sheave in a block ; 
 Swed. dial, trissa, a roller, also a shoemaker's implement, a little 
 round wheel with teeth on it. p. As the Dan. form shews, the orig. 
 form was trid-sa, and the orig. sense was a little wheel ; so named 
 from its turning round and round, and allied to Swed. trind, round ; 
 see Trend, Trundle. The final -sa is the same as in E. clean-se. 
 Cf. also LowG. /Wie/, a whirling round, dizziness, giddiness, Bremen 
 
 Worterbuch ; where also are cited O. G. tryssen, to wind, and Ham- 
 burg drysen, up drysen, to wind up, dry:e-blok, the block of a pulley, 
 like Dan. tridseblok. 
 
 TRICENTENARY, a space of 300 years. (L.) Modem. 
 From Tri- and Centenary. 
 
 TRICK (i), a stratagem, clever contrivance, fraud, parcel of cards 
 won at once. (Du.) Not an old word, though common in Shake- 
 speare. 'A trick, facinus ; ' Levins, ed. 1570. 'It were but a 
 schoole-/We^,' Spenser, Mother Plubbard's Tale, 512. It does not 
 seem to be much older than about i5,=iO; and it cannot well have 
 been directly descended from M. E. trichen, to deceive, cozen, trick, 
 occurring early in the 14th century, Polit. Songs, p. 69, 1. 7. This 
 M. E. trichen is from O. F". tricher, trecher, explained under 
 Treachery ; a verb which is due to Du. trek, as there shewn. Our 
 word trick was certainly re-imported directly from Dutch, as was 
 clearly the case with Trick (3), q. v. [Hence Shakespeare has trick 
 in the sense of lineament, K. John, i. 85 ; this is precisely the Du. 
 trek. ' De trekken van't gelaat, the lineaments of the face ;' Sewel.] — 
 Du. trek, a trick ; ' een slimme trek, a cunning trick ; lemand eenen 
 trek speelen, to play one a trick : de kap trekken, to play tricks, play 
 the fool ; ' Sewel. [The change from e to i was easy, and may have 
 been helped out by confusion with F. tricher, to trick, itself derived 
 from Du. trek.'] The Du. trek, a trick, is the same word as trek, a 
 pull, draught, tug ; from the verb trekken, to draw, pull. p. We 
 find also O. Fries, trekka or tregga. North Fries, trecke, tracke 
 (Outzen), Low G. trekken, Dan. trcekke, M. H. G. trecken, to draw, 
 drag, pull. The M. H. G. trecken is a causal form, from the strong 
 verb found as M. H. G. trechen, O. H.G. Irehhan, to push, shove, also 
 to pull. Y- Further, the fact that the Du. and H. G. forms both 
 begin with t points to a loss of initial s ; cf. Du. streek, a trick, a 
 prank, G. streich, a stroke, also a trick ; see Stroke. — Teut. base 
 STRIK, to stroke; see Tick, iii. 349. Der. trick-ef, trickster; 
 trick-er-y (doublet of treachery, q. v.) ; trick-ish, trick-ish-ly, irick-i>h- 
 ness ; also tricks-y, full of tricks (formed by adding -y to the pi. 
 tricks). Temp. v. 226. And see trigger, trick (2), trick (3). 
 
 TRICK (2), to dress out, adom. (Du.) 'Which ihey trick up 
 with new-tuned oaths ; ' Hen. V, iii. 6. 80. ' To trick, or trim, Con- 
 cinnare ;' Levins, ed. 1570. Minsheu also has the word, but it is not 
 a little strange that Blount, Phillips, Coles, and Kersey ignore trick, 
 in whatever sense. [It is remarkable that the word appears early as 
 an adjective, synonymous with neat or trim. 'The same reason I finde 
 true m two bowes that I haue, wherof the one is quicke of caste, 
 tricke, and trimme both for pleasure and profyte ;' Ascham, Toxo- 
 philus, ed. Arber, p. 28. So also in Levins.] The verb is a derivative 
 from the sb. trick, above, which obtained many meanings, for which 
 see Schmidt's Shak. Lexicon. For example, a trick meant a knack, 
 neat contrivance, custom, particular habit, peculiarity, a trait of 
 character or feature, a prank, also a toy or trifle, as in ' a knack, 
 a toy, a trick, a baby's cap,' Tam. Shrew, iv. 3. 67. Hence to trick, 
 to use a neat contrivance, to exhibit a trait of character, to have a 
 habit in dress. p. There is absolutely no other assignable origin ; 
 any connection with W. tree, an implement, harness, gear, as sug- 
 gested in Webster, is merely futile and explains nothing. Besides 
 which see Trick (3), below. Der. trick-ing, ornament, Merry 
 Wives, iv. 4. 79. 
 
 TRICK (3), to delineate arms, to blazon ; an heraldic term. (Du.) 
 This is the true sense in Hamlet, ii. 2. 479. It is much clearer in the 
 following. ' There they are trick'd, they and their pedigrees ; they 
 need no other heralds;' Ben Jonson, The Poetaster, i. 1 i^Tucca).— 
 Du. trekken, formerly trecken, ' to delineate, to make a draught or 
 modell, to purtray ; ' Hexham. Tricking is a kind of sketching. 
 This is only a particular use of Du. trekken, to pull or draw ; cf. our 
 double use of (/raw;. See Trick (i). 
 
 TRICKLE, to flow in drops or in a small stream. (E.) M. E. 
 triklen. In Chaucer, C. T. 13603 (Group B, 1864), two MSS. have 
 irikled, two have striked or slryked, and one has strikled ; Tyrwhitt 
 prints trilled. 'With teris trikland on hir chekes;' Ywain and 
 Gawain, 1558 ; in Ritson, Met. Romances, i. 66. 'The teeris trikelin 
 dowun;' Polit., Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 207, 
 1. 47. In all these passages the word is preceded by the sb. teres, 
 pronounced as a dissyllable, and such must often have been the case; 
 this caused a corruption of strikelen by the loss of initial s ; the 
 phrases the teres strikelen and the teres trikelen being confused by the 
 hearer. Trickle is clearly a corruption of strikelen, to flow frequently 
 or to keep on flowing, the frequent, of M. E. striken, to flow. ' Ase 
 strem that strike^ stille ' = as a stream that flows quietly ; Specimens 
 of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 44, 1. 21. — A. S. strican, to 
 move or sweep along, to hold one's course, Grein. ii. 489. 1 his is 
 the same word as A. S. strican, to strike ; see Strike. Cf. mod. E. 
 streak; to trickle or strickle is to flow in a course, leaving a streak 
 behind ; G. streichen, to move onward, rove, sweep on. The loss of 
 
TRICOLOR. 
 
 TRINKET. 
 
 661 
 
 5 was facilitated by confusion with trill (Dan. irille), to roll. ^ Thisfi 
 simple solution, suggested by the various readings in Chaucer, ex- 
 plains a very difficult word. For the loss of i, see trick (l). 
 
 TBICOLOR, the national Hag of France, having three colours, 
 red, white, and blue. (F., — L.) The flag dates from 1789. — F. 
 iricolore, short for drapeau tricnlore, the three-coloured flag. — F. tri- 
 color, the three-coloured amaranth (Hamilton). — Lat. tri-, prefix, 
 three ; and colorem, acc. of color, colour. See Tri- and Colour. 
 Der. fri-cohur-ed. 
 
 TRIDENT, a three-pronged spear. (F.,-L.) In Temp. i. 2. 
 106. — F. trident, 'Neptune's three-forked mace;' Cot. — Lat. eri- 
 dentem, acc. of tridens, an implement with three teeth, esp. the three- 
 pronged spear of Neptune. — Lat. tri-, three ; and dens, a tooth, 
 prong. See Tri- and Tooth. 
 
 TRIENNIAL, happening every third year, lasting for three 
 years, (h.) A coined word, made by adding -al (Lat. -alis) to Lat. 
 irienni-um, a period of three years. It supplanted the older word 
 triennal, of F. origin, which occurs early, in P. Plowman, B. vii. 179; 
 this is from F. triennal, ' triennal,' Cot., formed by adding -nl to Lat. 
 adj. trientiis, lasting for three years. p. Both triennium and 
 
 iriennis are from Lat. tri-, three ; and annus, a year ; see Tri- and 
 AnnuaL Der. triennial-ly. 
 
 TRIFLE, anything of small value. (F.,-L.) The spelling 
 ■with i is remarkable, .as the usual M. E. spelling was trvfle. Spelt 
 triifle, Rob. of Glouc. p. 417, 1. 4; trujle (one MS. has trefle), P. 
 Plowman, B. xii. 140; also id. B. xviii. 147 (other MSS. have tryfule, 
 tntyjle) ; also id. C. xv. 83 (other MSS. trefele, trifle). Spelt trofle 
 (also trefle), P. Plowman's Crede, 3.S2. There is the same variation 
 of spelling in the verb ; the proper M. E. form is truflen, spelt tmfly, 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt. p. 214, 1. 24, trofle, Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 
 2932, trifelyn. Prompt. Parv. The sb. is the more orig. word; we 
 find ' ])eos ant o^re trufles Jiet he bitrvfle^ monie men mide ' = these 
 and other delusions that he beguiles many men with, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 106, 1. 7. The old sense was a delusion or trick, a sense still 
 partly apparent in the phr. 'to trifle with.' — O. F. trvfle, trvflie, 
 mockery, raillery (Burguy; who refers us to Rutebuef, i. 93); dimin. 
 of truffe, ' a gibe, mock, flout, jeast, guUery ; also, a most dainty 
 kind of round and russet root, which grows in forrests or dry and 
 sandy grounds,' &c. ; Cot. He refers to a trnffle. That trvflie and 
 trifle are the same word, or rather that both senses of F. truffe arose 
 from one form, is admitted by Burguy, Diez, and Littre. It is sup- 
 posed that a trtiflle became a name for a small or worthless object, 
 or a subject for jesting. Similarly, in English, the phrases not worth 
 a straw, not worth a bean, not worth a cress (now turned into curse) 
 were proverbial ; so also ' a flco for the phrase,' or ' a flg for it.' See 
 further under Truflle. % It is possible that the change from u to 
 i may have been due to some influence of A. S. irifelian, to pound or 
 bruise small, since this verb may be traced in prov. E. trifled corn, 
 corn that has fallen down in single ears mixed with standing corn 
 (Halliwell) ; this is not an E. word, but merely borrowed from Lat. 
 iribiilare, to bruise com ; see Tribulation. Der. trifle, verb, 
 M.E truflen, as above; trifl-er, trifl-ing, trifl-ing-ly. 
 
 TRIFOLIATE, three-leaved. (L.) Modern. -Lat. tri-, three ; 
 and foliatus, leaved, from folium, a leaf; see Trefoil. 
 
 TRIFORM, having a triple form. (L.) In Milton, P. L. iii. 
 730.— Lat. triformis; often applied to the moon or Diana. — Lat. 
 tri-, three ; and fonn-a, form ; see Tri- and Form. 
 
 TRIGGER, a catch which, when pulled, lets fall the hammer or , 
 cock of a gun. (Du.) A weakened form of tricker. In Butler, j 
 Hudibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 528, Bell's edition, we find : ' The trigger of 
 his pistol draw.' Here the editor, without any hint and free from 
 any conscience in the matter, has put trigger in the place of tricker ; 
 see the quotation as it stands in Richardson and Todd's Johnson. 
 Todd also gives ' Pulling aside the tricker ' from Boyle, without any 
 reference. — Du. trekker, a trigger ; formerly trecker, ' a drawer, a 
 haler, or a puller,' Hexham.— Du. trekken, to pull, draw; see 
 Trick (i). Der. trig, vb., to skid a wheel (Phillips). 
 
 TRI GLYPH, a three-grooved tablet. (L.,-Gk.) A term in 
 Doric architecture. In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. triglyphus; 
 Vitruvius, iv. 2 (White). — Gk. Tp'fy\v(pos, thrice-cloven; also, a tri- 
 glyph, three-grooved tablet. — Gk. rpi-, three; and yKvtpetv, to carve, 
 hollow out, groove, which is allied to y\a<p(iv, to hew, and ypa<peiv, 
 to grave ; see Tri- and Grave, verb. Der. triglyph-ic. 
 
 TRIGONOMETRY, the measurement oftriangles. (Gk.) Shak. 
 has irigon, i.e. triangle, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4. 288. In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Coined from Gk. rp'iyaivo-, crude form of rplywvov, a triangle ; and 
 rUfTpia, measurement (as in geo-meiry, &c.), from pLtrpov, a measure, 
 p. Ipi-foivov is properly neut. of rpiyaivos, three-cornered ; from rpt-, 
 three, and yaiv-ia, an angle, akin to yovv, a knee. See Tri-, Knee, 
 and Metre. Der. trigonometri-c-al, -ly. 
 
 . TRIHEDRON, a figure having three equal bases or sides. (Gk.) 
 
 Formed like tetra-hedron ; with tri-, three, in place of tetra-, four. 
 See Tri- and Tetrahedron. Der. trihedr-al. 
 TRILATERAL, having three sides. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 
 1706. Coined with suffix -al (L.at. -alis) from Lat. trilaterus, three- 
 sided.— Lat. tri-, three; and later-, stem of latus, a side; see Tri- 
 and Lateral. 
 
 TRILINGUAL, consisting of three languages. (L.) Coined 
 with suffix -al (Lat. -alis) from Lat. trilinguis, triple-tongued, speak- 
 ing three langu.ages. — Lat. tri-, three; and lingua, a tongue. See 
 Tri- and Lingual. 
 
 TRILITERAL, consisting of three letters. (L.) A term 
 applied to Hebrew roots. From Tri- and Literal. 
 
 TRILL (i), to shake, to quaver. (Ital.) 'The sober-suited 
 songstress trills her lay ; ' Thomson, Summer, 746. ' His trills and 
 quavers;' Tatler, no. 222, Sept. 9, 1710. Phillips, ed. 1706, gives: 
 ' Trill, a quavering in musick,' and rightly notes that it is an Ital. 
 word, like many other musical terms. — Ital. trillare, to trill, shake, 
 quaver ; trillo, sb., a trill, shake. A word of imitative origin, 
 meaning ' to say tril.' Cf Span, trinar, to trill. Hence are derived 
 F:. trill, Du. trillen, G. trillern, &c. Der. trill, sb. 
 TRILL (2), to turn round and round. (Scand.) Perhaps obsolete, 
 but once common. ' As fortune trills the ball ;' Gascoigne, Fruits of 
 War, St. 67. ' To tril, circumuertere ; ' Levins. ' I tryll a whirlygig 
 rounde aboute, Je pirouette ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. trillen, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 10630. — Swed. trilla, to roll, whence trilla, a roller; Dan. 
 trille, to roll, trundle, whence trille, a disc, irillebor, a wheel-barrow. 
 The same word as Icel. ]>yrla, to whirl, and E. thrill, thirl, or drill. 
 The orig. initial letter was th, answering to Icel. {>, Swed. and Dan. t, 
 G. d, Du. d or t; hence we also find G. drillen, to turn, bore, also to 
 drill soldiers, and Du. drillen or trillen, 'to wheele, to whirle, or to 
 reele about, to exercise a company of soldiers, to pierce or boare in 
 turning about,' Hexham, See Thrill. Doublets, thrill, drill. 
 TRILL (3), to trickle, to roll. (Scand.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 12. 
 78 ; K. Lear, iv. 3. 13. This is merely a particular use of Trill (2). 
 ^ I doubt whether trilled occurs in Chaucer in this sense ; it appears 
 in Tyrwhitt's edition, C.T. 13603, but the 6 MSS. have trikled. 
 striked, stryked, strikled, and the Harl. MS. has striken ; see further 
 under Trickle. 
 
 TRILLION, a million raised to the third power. (F.,-L ) A 
 coined word, said in Todd's Johnson to have been invented by Locke. 
 Composed of tr-, put for tri-, three ; and -illion, the latter part of the 
 word million. See Tri- and Million ; and see Billion. 
 TRIM, to put in due order, to adjust, to deck, dress, arrange. 
 (E.) ' 1 /rymmf, as a man doth his heare [hair] ; ' Palsgrave. M.E. 
 trumen, trimen, a rare word. ' Ich iseo godd seolf mid his eadi engles 
 bitrmnen Jie abuten' = l see God Himself with His blessed .angels 
 he-trim [surround] thee about ; St. Marharete, p. 23, 1. 3. ' Helle 
 hundes habbeS bitrumet me ' = hounds of hell have surrounded me ; 
 id. p. 6, 1. 4 from bottom. — A. S. trymian, trymtnan, to make firm, 
 strengthen (a common word), Grein, ii. 554; also, to set in order, 
 array, prepare, Blickling Homilies, p. 91, 1. 31; p. 2or, 1. 35. The 
 orig. sense is preserved in our phrase ' to tritn a boat,' i. e. to make 
 it steady, hence to put it in perfect order. Formed, by the regular 
 vowel-change from u to y, from A. S. trum, adj., firm, strong, Grein, 
 i'- 553- + Low G. trim; only in the derivative betrimmed, betrimmd, 
 decked, trimmed, adorned ; trimmke, an affected or over-dressed 
 person. Root uncertain. Der. trim, sb., Cor. i. 9. 62 ; tritn, adj. 
 ^with the vowel i of the derived verb). Much Ado, iv. i. 323 ; trim-ly, 
 trim-ne^s ; trimm-er, trimtn-ing ; also be-trim, verb. Temp. iv. 65. 
 
 TRIMETER, a division of a verse consisting of three measures. 
 (L., — Gk.) In Ben Jonson, tr. of Horace, Art of Poetry. — Lat. 
 trimetrus, Horace, Art of Poetry, 11. 252, 259. — Gk. T/x'/tcrpos, con- 
 sisting of three measures. — Gk. rpt-, three ; and iiirpov, a measure, 
 metre. See Tri- and Metre. 
 
 TRINE, a certain aspect of the planets. (L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 X. 659. ' Trine, belonging to the number three ; as, a tritie aspect, 
 which is when 2 planets are distant from each other [by] a third 
 part of the circle, i.e. 120 degrees. It is noted thus A, and ac- 
 counted by astrologers an aspect of amity and friendship ; ' Phillips. — 
 Lat. trinus, more common in pi. trini, three by three — Lat. tri-, 
 three ; with suffix -nus (Aryan -no). See Tri- and Three. Der. 
 trin-al, Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 39. Also trin-i-ty, q. v. 
 TRINITY, the union of Three in One Godhead. (F.,-L.) 
 M.E. trinitee, Chaucer, C.T. 10904; Ancren Riwle, p. 26, 1. 10.— 
 O. V. trinite, later trinite. — Lat. trinitatem, acc. of trinitas, a triad. — 
 Lat. irimis, threefold ; see Trine. Der. Trinity-Sunday ; Trinit-ar- 
 i-an, Trinit-ar-i-an-ism. 
 TRINKET (I), a small ornament. (F.,-L.?) No English 
 dictionary gives a sufficient account of this word ; nor has its history 
 been traced. We find M. E. ' trenket, sowtarys knyfe,' i. e. a shoe- 
 ,5 makers knife, Pron)pt. Parv. 'Trenket, an instrument for a cord- 
 
G62 
 
 TRINKET. 
 
 TRITON. 
 
 wayner, batton a torner [soulies'] ; ' Palsgrave. Way, in his note to & TRIPARTITE, divided into three parts, having three cor 
 
 Prompt. Parv., says : ' In a Nominale by Nich. de Minshull, Harl. 
 MS. I002, under pertinentia alhitarii, occur: — An^erium, a schavyng- 
 knyfe; Galla, idem est, irynket; also, under pertinentia rustico, occur: — 
 Sarculum, a wede-hoke ; Sarpa, idem est, trynket.' This shews that a 
 trynket was a general name for a sort of knife, whether for shoemaking 
 or weeding. Palsgrave gives the spelling trynhet as well as irenket. 
 Now I think we may fairly assume that trinket was also used to denote 
 a toy-knife, such as could be worn about the person, and that for 
 three reasons. These are: (i) the sense of something worn about the 
 person still clings to trinket at this day ; (2) trinket, as used by old 
 authors, means sometimes a tool or implement, perhaps a knife ; 
 and (3) toy-knives were very commonly given as presents to ladies, 
 and were doubtless of an ornamental character, and worn on the 
 person. As early as Chaucer's time, the friar had his tippet ' farsed 
 Lstuffed] ful of kniues And pinnes,/or to giuen /aire wiues.' A few 
 examples of the use of the word may be added. ' The poorer sort of 
 common souldiers haue euery man his leather bag or sachell well 
 sowen together, wherin he packs up all his trinkets ; ' Hackluyt's 
 Voyages, i. 62. Todd's Johnson cites from Tusser : 'What hus- 
 bandlie husbands, except they be fooles. But handsom have store- 
 house for trinkets and tooles ? ' And from Arbuthnot ; ' She was not 
 hung about with toys and trinkets, tweezer-cases, pocket-glasses." 
 More extracts would probably make this matter clearer. (3. The 
 etymology of trinket, formerly trenket, in the sense of ' knife,' is cer- 
 tainly from some O. F. form closely allied to O. F. trencher, since 
 Cot. gives trencher de cordouannier in the precise sense of ' a shoe- 
 makers cutting-knyfe ; ' cf. Span, trinchete, a shoemaker's paring- 
 knife, tranchete, a broad curvated knife, used for pruning, a shoe- 
 maker's heel-knife. Thus the word is to be connected with F. 
 trencher, formerly trencher, to cut, and Span, trinchar, to cut. Still, 
 the occurrence of k for ch is remarkable, and points back to an 
 O. F. form trenquer *, to cut, not recorded. See further under 
 Trench. 7. It is not improbable that the extension of the use 
 
 of the word may have been due to some confusion with O F. trique- 
 nisques, 'trash, trifles, nifles, paltry stuff, things of no value,' Cot. 
 This would have sounded in English like tricknicks, and, if confused 
 with the pi. of trinket, may account for the fact that we often find 
 trinkets used in the plural number in later instances. 8. Perhaps 
 I ought also to note O. Ital. trincare, ' to trim or smug up,' whence 
 trincalo, ' fine, neat, trim,' Florio. This seems allied to trinci, 
 ' fringings, lacings, cuts, or snips in garments,' id. ; and to trinciare, 
 to cut, allied to Span, trinchar, as above. 
 
 TRINKET (2), TRINQUET, the highest sail of a ship. 
 (F.,— Span., — Du.?) Spelt trinkette in Minsheu, ed. 1627. ' Trin- 
 quet, is properly the top or top-gallant on any mast, the highest sail 
 of a ship ; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. trinqnet, ' the top or top- 
 gallant,' &c. (as in Blount) ; Cot. Prob. borrowed from Span, trin- 
 quete, a trinket. [Cf. also Ital. trinchetta, trinchetto, a trinket.] 
 Doubtless connected with Span, trincar, to keep close to the wind ; 
 cf. trirtcar los cabos, to fasten the rope-ends. — Span, trinca, a cord, 
 rope for lashing or making fast. Minsheu mentions the phr./io«er la 
 vela a la trinca, ' to put a ship that the edges of the sailes may be to 
 the wind.' p. The etymology of trinca is difficult ; Diez suggests 
 a connection with Span, trinca, a union of three things, a trinity. 
 This word is not in Minsheu, and I can see no connection, except 
 trinca be supposed to be a three-stranded rope. In that case, the word 
 is of Lat. origin ; see Trine. y But I offer the guess that the sea- 
 term was borrowed from O. Du. stricken, ' to tye running knots ; ' Hex- 
 ham. The loss of initial s was easy. This verb stricken is from O. Du. 
 strick, mod. Du. strik, a knot, snare, allied to E. Stroke. The Du. 
 strik might account for the sb. trinca, and the verb stricken for trincare. 
 
 TRINOMIAL, in mathematics, an expression consisting of 
 three terms. (L.) Not a good form ; it should rather have been 
 trinominal. Coined, in imitation of binomial, from Iri-, three ; and 
 notni; put for nomini-. crude form of nomen, a name. See Tri- and 
 Nominal ; and Binomial. 
 
 TRIO, in music, a piece for three performers. (Ital., — L.) 
 Modem ; added by Todd to Johnson. — Ital. trio, a trio, three parts 
 together. — Lat. tri-a, three, neut. of tres, three; see Tri- and 
 Three. 
 
 TRIP, to move with short, light steps, to stumble, err ; also, to 
 cause to stumble. (E.) M. E. trippen ; ' This hors anon gan for to 
 trippe and daunce ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 10626. The word is prob. 
 English, being a lighter form of the base TRAP, to tread, which 
 appears in Tramp, q. v. + Du. trippen or trappen, ' to tread under 
 foot ; ' trippelen, ' to trip or to daunce ; ' Hexham. Cf. Low G. 
 trippeln, to trip. + Swed. trippa, to trip ; Dan. trippe, to trip, trip, a 
 short step. Cf. Icel. trippi, a young colt (from its tripping gait) ; 
 also O. F. triper, ' to tread or stamp on,' Cot., a word of Teut. origin. 
 Der. trip, sb., Tw. Nt. v. 170 ; tripp-ing-ly, Hamlet, iii. 2. 2. 
 
 responding parts, existing in three copies. (L.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, 
 iii. 1.80. ' Indentures /ry/iar/y/e indented ; ' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, 
 p. 57, in a will dated 1480. — Lat. tri-, three; and partit-us, pp. of 
 partior, to part, divide, from parti-, crude form of pars, a part. See 
 Tri- and Part. 
 
 TRIPE, the stomach of ruminating animals, prepared for food. 
 (C.V) M.E. tripe. Prompt. Parv. ; King Alisaunder, 1. 1578. Per- 
 haps Celtic, in common with several homely words. — Irish triopas, 
 s. pi., tripes, entrails ; W. tripa, the intestines ; Bret, stripen, tripe, 
 more commonly used in the pi. stripennou, stripou, the intestines. 
 We find also F. tripe, Span, and Port, tripa, Ital. trippa, tripe ; words 
 which may easily have been of Celtic origin. p. As the word is 
 certainly not Teutonic, the Celtic origin is the more probable. 
 TRIPHTHONG, three letters sounded as one. (Gk.) Little 
 used ; coined in imitation of diphthong, with prefix tri- (Gk. rpi-), 
 three, instead of di- (Gk. Zi-), double. See Tri- and Diphthong. 
 Der. triphthong-al, 
 TRIPLE, threefold, three times repeated. (F., - L.) In Shak. 
 Mid. Nt. Dr. v. 391. [Rich, refers us to Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. iv. met. 7, 1. 4266, but the reading there is treble, a much older 
 form.] — F. triple, 'triple, threefold;' Cot. — Lat. triplus, triple.— 
 Lat. tri-, three ; and -plus, related to Lat. plenus, full, from the 
 VPAR, to fill. See Tri- and Double. Der. tripl-y ; tripl-et, 
 formed in imitation of doubl-et. Doublet, treble. 
 
 TRIPLICATE, threefold. (L.) In mathematics, a triplicate ratio 
 is not the ratio of 3 to i, but the ratio of two cubical numbers, just 
 as the duplicate ratio is a ratio of squares. In Phillips, ed. 1706.— 
 Lat. triplicatus, pp. of triplicare, to treble. — Lat. tri-, three ; and 
 plic-are, to fold, weave, from PLAK, to weave. See Tri- and 
 Ply. Der. triplicat-ion, from Lat. acc. triplicationem. Also triplex, 
 from Lat. triplex, threefold, Tw. Nt. v. 41 ; triplic-i-ty, Spenser, F. Q. 
 i. 1 2. 39. 
 
 TRIPOD, anything supported on three feet, as a stool. (L., — Gk. ; 
 or (ik.) In Chapman, tr. of Homer, Iliad, b. vii. 1. 127; where it 
 was taken directly from Gk. Also in Holland, tr. of Plutarch, 1102, 
 where we find ' tripode or three-footed table' (R.) — Lat. tripod-, 
 stem of tripus. — Gk. rpiirovs (stem rpiiToS-), three-footed ; or, as sb., 
 a tripod, a three-footed brass kettle, a three-legged table. — Gk. rpi-, 
 three ; and novs (stem iro5-), a foot, cognate with K./oot; see Tri- 
 and Foot. Der. tripos (from nom. tripus, Gk. rp'nrovs), an honour 
 examination at Cambridge, so called at present because the success- 
 ful candidates are arranged in three classes; but we must not forget 
 that a tripos sometimes meant an oracle (see Johnson), and that 
 there was formerly a certain scholar who went by the name of 
 tripos, being otherwise called prevaricator at Cambiidge or terr<B 
 filius at Oxford ; he was a master of arts chosen at a commence- 
 ment to make an ingenious satirical speech reflecting on the mis- 
 demeanours of members of the university, a practice which no doubt 
 gave rise to the so-called tripos-verses, i. e. facetious Latin verses 
 printed on the back of the tripos-lists. See Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Doublet, trivet. 
 
 TRIREME, a galley with three ranks of oars. (L.) ' Thucydides 
 writeth that Aminocles the Corinthian built the first trireme with thre 
 rowes of ores to a side ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. vii. c. 56. — Lat. 
 trirernis, a trireme. — Lat. triremis, having three banks of oars. — 
 Lat. tri; three; and remus,s.n oar. (3. The Lat. triremis corresponds 
 to Gk. Tptrjprjs, a trireme ; Thucydides, i. 13. y. The Lat. remus = 
 O. Lat. resmos, put for an older eretmos * = Gk. (piTfios, a rudder, 
 orig. a paddle. The Gk. fp-cr/noj, like -rjp-rjs in Tpf^prjs, is derived 
 from V AR, to row. See Row (i). 
 
 TRISE, the same as Trice (2) ; q. v. 
 
 TRISECT, to divide into three equal parts. (L.) Coined (in 
 imitation of bisect) from Lat. tri-, three ; and sect-um, supine of 
 secare, to cut. See Tri- and Section ; also Bisect. Der. 
 trisect-ion. 
 
 TRIST, the same as Tryst, q. v. 
 
 TRISYLLABLE, a word of three syllables. (F., - L., - Gk.) 
 From Tri- and Syllable ; see Dissyllable. Cotgrave gives 
 F. trisyllabe, adj., of three syllables. Der. trisyllab-ic, trisyllab- 
 ic-al, -ly. 
 
 TRITE, worn out by use, hackneyed. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. tritus, worn, pp. of terere, to rub, to wear. -|- Russ. 
 terete, to rub. ■\- Lithuan. triti, trinti, to rub. — y' TAR. to rub ; an 
 European root which is prob. identical with Skt. root TAR, to cross 
 over, &c. ; Fick, i. 595. Der. trite ly, -ness. Also trit-ur-ate, tri-bul- 
 at-ion, q. v. And see try. From the same root, con-trite, de-tri-ment, 
 dia-tri-be, iar-dy, trow-el. 
 
 TRITON, a marine demi-god. (L., - Gk.) In Shak. Cor. iii. i. 
 89. — Lat. Triton, — Gk. Ipiraiv, a Triton. Prob. connected with 
 .Gk.rpiros, third, and rpih, three. Cf. Skt. trita, the name of a 
 
TRITURATE. 
 
 TROUBADOUR. 
 
 663 
 
 deity ; perliaps connected with /rilaya, tritva, a triad, 
 connection between Tp'ntuv and rplros is hardly known. 
 
 TRITURATE, to rub or grind to powder. (L.) Blount, ed. 
 1674, has trilurahle and trituration. Perhaps the sb. trituration was 
 first introduced from the F. sb. trituration, ' a crumming, crumbling,' 
 Cot. — Lat. trituratus, pp. of triturare, to thrash, hence to grind. — 
 Lat. tritura, a rubbing, chafing; orig. fem. of fut. part, of ierere, to 
 rub ; see Trite. Der. triturat-ion, tritur-able. 
 
 TRIUMPH, joy for siKcess, rejoicing for victory. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. triumpAe, Chaucer, C. T. 14369. — O. F. triumpke, later triomphe, 
 ' a triumph ; ' Cot. — Lat. triumphum, acc. of triump/ius, a triumph, or 
 public rejoicing for a victory. + Gk. Bpia/i^os, a hymn to Bacchus, 
 sung in festal processions to his honour ; also used as a name for 
 Bacchus. Root unknown. Der. triumph, verb, L. L. L. iv. 3. 35 ; 
 triumph-er, Titus Andron. i. 170; triumpk-ant. Rich. Ill, iii. 2. 84, 
 from the stem of the pres. part, of Lat. tritunpkare, to triumph ; 
 triutnph-ant-ly; also triumph-al, from 'Lot. triumpkalis, belonging to 
 a triumph. Doublet, trump (2). 
 
 TRIUMVIR, one of three men in the same office or government. 
 (L.) Shak. has triumvirate, Antony, iii. 6. 28 ; and even iriumviry, 
 L. L. L. iv. 3. 53. — Lat. triumuir, one of three men associated in an 
 office. A curious form, evolved from the pi. triumuiri, three men, 
 which again was evolved from the gen. pi. trium uirorum, so that 
 trium is the gen. pi. of tres, three ; whilst uir, a man, is a nom. sing. 
 See Three and Virile. Der. triumvir-ate, from Lat. triumuiratus, 
 the office of a triumvir. 
 
 TRIUNE, the being Three in One. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Coined from Lat. tri-, three ; and vnus, one, cognate with E. one. 
 See Ti'i- and One. 
 
 TRIVET, TREVET, a three-legged support. (F., - L.) * A 
 triuette, tripes;' Levins. In the Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 82, we 
 find trei'id under the date 149.^, and the pi. ireuettis at p. 100, under 
 the date 1504. — Y.tripied, also trepied, 'a t revet ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 tripedem, acc. of tripes, having three feet. — Lat. tri-, three ; and 
 pes, a foot, cognate with JL./oot. Doublet, tripod, which is a 
 Greek form. 
 
 TRIVIAL, common, slight, of small worth. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. All's Well, v. 3. 61. It also meant trite or well known ; see 
 Trench, Select Glossary. — F. /ni/;(j/, ' trivial!, common;' Cot. — Lat. 
 iriuialis, that which belongs to the cross-roads, that which may be 
 picked up anywhere, ordinary, common-place. — Lat. triuia, a place 
 where three roads meet. — Lat. tri-, three; and uia, a way ; see Tri- 
 and Voyage. Der. trivial-ly, -ness. 
 
 TROCHEE, a metrical foot of two syllables, a long one followed 
 by a short one. (L., — Gk.) Spelt trocheus in Puttenham, Art of 
 Poetry, b. ii. c. 3 ; now shortened to trochee. — Lat. trochceus. — Gk. 
 Tpoxaros, running ; also a trochee, from its tripping measure. — Gk. 
 Tpoxos, a running. — Gk. Tpkxav, to run. The form of the root is 
 "TARGH. Der trocha-ic, from Gk. Tpoxaixus. And see truch (2). 
 
 TROGLODYTE, a dweller in a cave. (F., - Gk.) ' These 
 savages . . . flew away at last into their caves, for they were iroglo- 
 dites ;' Howell, Foreign Travel, sect, x ; ed. Arber, p. 51. — F. troglo- 
 dyte, used by Montesquieu, and doubtless somewhat older than his 
 time. — Gk. TpaifKohvr-qs, one who creeps into holes, a cave-dweller ; 
 Herod, iv. 183. — Gk. TpmyXo- put for rpwy\r], a hole, a cave ; and 
 Sv-(tv, to enter, creep into ; with suffix -tj;s, of the agent, p. TpuyXri 
 is from Gk. rpwy-dv, to gnaw, to bite, hence to gnaw a hole ; the root 
 of rpuiytiv is TARG, to bite, extension of V'TAR, to bore; see 
 Trite. The Gk. hvtiv is from ^ DU, to go, advance ; cf. Skt. du, 
 to go, move. 
 
 TROLL, to roll, to sing a catch, to fish for pike with a rod of 
 which the line runs on a reel. (F., — Teut.) M. E. trollen, to roll ; 
 Prompt. Parv. To troll the bowl, to send it round, circulate it ; see 
 Troul in Nares. To troll a catch is, probably, to sing it irregularly 
 (see below); to troll, in fishing, is prob. rather to draw the line 
 hither and thither than to use a reel ; see Trawl. — O. F. trailer, 
 which Cot. explains by ' hounds to troiule, raunge, or hunt out of 
 order;' to which he subjoins the sh. trollerie, 'a trowling or dis- 
 ordered ranging, a hunting out of order; ' this shews it was a term 
 of the chase. Roquefort gives O. F. trauler, trailer, to run hither 
 and thither ; cf. mod. F. truler, to lead, drag about, also to stroll 
 about, to ramble. — G. trollen, to roll, to troll ; cognate with O. Du. 
 drollen, ' to troole,' Hexham ; Low G. drulen, to roll, troll, Bremen 
 Worterbuch. p. Cf. also W. tral, a cylinder, roll, trolio, to roll, to 
 trundle, trolyn, a roller. Also perhaps W. traelli, to whirl, troell, a 
 whirl, wheel, reel, pulley, windlass, screw; traawl, turning, revolv- 
 ing, tro, a turn. The W. words may be Celtic, and not borrowed 
 from E., if the Aryan form of the root be TAR. The Teut. words 
 may be from the Teut. base THWAR, to turn, to whirl ; the Teut. 
 th becoming d in Dutch, as usual. Cf. Thrill, Trill (2). Der. 
 
 The exact ffi suffix is obscure ; can it be for troll-about ? Phillips gives troll about, 
 ' to ramble up and down in a careless or sluttish dress ; ' also trollop, 
 'an idle, nasty slut.' And see trull. 
 TROMBONE, a deep-toned bass instrument of music. (Ital., — 
 L. ?) Not in Todd's Johnson. — Ital. trombone, a trombone, trum- 
 pet, sackbut ; augmentative form of tromba, a trumpet ; see 
 Trump (i). 
 
 TRON, a weighing-machine. (F., - L.) See Riley, tr. of Liber 
 Albus, pp. 124, 199, 548; hence tronage, pp. 199, 215. The tron 
 was gen. used for weighing wool. The Tron Church in Edinburgh is 
 so called from being situate near the site of the old weighing- 
 machine. We read of ' Tronage and Poundage ' in Arnold's 
 Chronicle, ed. 181 1, p. 100; where we also find: 'To tronage per- 
 teinen thoos thingjs that shal be weyen by the trone of the kynge.' 
 
 — O. F. trone, a weighing-machine ; sufficiently authorised by bemg 
 Latinised as Low Lat. trona (in Ducange). — Lat. trutina, a pair of 
 scales. Cf. Gk. rpvTavrj. a tongue of a balance, a pair of scales. 
 Der. tran-age ; with F. suffix -age = Lat. -alicum. 
 
 TROOP, a company, especially of soldiers, a crew. (F., — L. ?) 
 In Shak. Temp. i. 2. 220. — F. troupe, ' a troop, crue ; ' Cot. O. F. 
 trope, in use in the 13th cent., Littre ; cf. Span, tropa, O. Ital. troppa, 
 'a troupe,' Florio, mod. Ital. truppa. — Low Lat. tropiis. perhaps 
 truppus *, a troop, p. Origin doubtful, but most likely due to Lat. 
 turba, a crowd of men ; whence (as Diez suggests) a Low Lat. form 
 iurpa* or trupa* might have been formed, with a subsequent change 
 of gender to truppus*. See Trouble. Der. troop, verb, Romeo, 
 i. 5. .i;o ; hence troop-er, vioss-troap-er. 
 
 TROPE, a figure of speech. (L., — Gk.) In Levins ; and in Sir T. 
 More, Works, p. 1340 (R.) — Lat. tropus, a figure of speech, a trope. 
 
 — Gk. T/KiTTos, a turning, a turn, a turn or figure of speech. — Gk. 
 Tpinetv, to turn. — ^ TARK, to turn ; cf. Lat. torquere, to twist. 
 See Torture and Throw. Der. trap-ic, q. v. Also trop-ic-al, 
 i. e. figurative ; tropo-log-ic-al, expressed in tropes, Tyndall, Works, 
 p. ifie, col. I (see Logic). Also helia-trope. And see trophy. 
 
 TROPHY, a memorial of the defeat of an enemy, something 
 taken from an enemy. (F., — L., — Gk.) Formerly spelt trophee, as 
 in Cotgrave, and in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 56. — F. trophee, ' a trophee, 
 a sign or mark of victory ;' Cot. — Lat. tropcEum, a sign of victory.— 
 Gk. Tpunaiov, rpoitatov, a trophy, a monument of an enemy's defeat, 
 consisting of shields, &c., displayed on a frame. Neut. of TponaTos, 
 adj., belonging to a defeat. — Gk. rpo-n-q, a return, a putting to flight 
 of an enemy by causing them to turn. — Gk. rpinav, to turn ; see 
 Trope. Der. trophi-ed. 
 TROPIC, one of the two small circles on the celestial sphere, 
 where the sun appears to turn, after reaching its greatest declination 
 north or south ; also one of two corresponding circles on the terres- 
 trial sphere. (F., — L., — Gk.) M. E. trapik, Chaucer, On the Astro- 
 labe, pt. i. c. 17, 1. 8. — F. tropique, 'a tropick ;' Cot. — Lat. tropicum, 
 acc. of tropicus, tropical. — Gk. rpo-ntKos, belonging to a turn ; 6 
 rpoTTiKus kvkKos, the tropic circle. — Gk. rpoiros, a turn ; see Trope. 
 Der. tropic, adj. ; tropic-al, tropie-al-ly. 
 
 TROT, to move or walk fast, run as a horse when not going at 
 full pace. (F., — L.) M. E. trotten, Chaucer, C. T. 941 2 ; P. Plow- 
 man, B. ii. 164. — F. trotter, 'to trot;' Cot. O. F. troter, i.Uh cent.; 
 Littre. We also find O. F. trotier, a trotter, messenger. Low Lat. 
 trotarius ; and this answers so nearly to Lat. tolutarius, going at a 
 trot, that it is usual to suppose that O. V. troter = Low Lat. tolutare *, 
 to trot, by the common change of I into r, and loss of o. p. Tolu- 
 tarius is derived from tolutim, adv., at a trot, used of horses. The 
 lit. sense is ' by a lifting up of the feet.' — Lat. tollere, to lift. — 
 .^TAL, to lift ; see Tolerate. 7. This etymology is accepted 
 by Diez, Scheler, and Littre ; and it is most likely that words like 
 W. trotio, O. Du. tratten (Hexham), &c., are merely borrowed from 
 E. or F. The H. G. treten, to tread, is cognate with E. tread, from 
 Teut. base TRAD, and is quite a different word. Der. trot, sb., 
 trott-er. 
 
 TROTH, truth, fidelity. (E.) In Shak. Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 2. 36. 
 Merely a variant of Truth, q. v. Der. troth-ed. Much Ado, iii. i. 
 38; troth-plight, a plighting of troth, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 278; troth- 
 plight = troth- plighted, Wint. Tale, v. 3. 151. Also he-troth, q.v. 
 Doublet, truth. 
 
 TROUBADOUR, a Provencal poet. (Prov., - L., - Gk.) See 
 Warton. Hist, of Eng. Poetry, sect. iii. And see Littre, Roquefort, 
 and Raynouard. Troubadour does not seem to be the right Prov. 
 word, but a F. modification of it. The Prov. word is trobador 
 (Littre), or (very commonly) trobaire; see Bartsch, Chrest. Proven9ale. 
 Irhe form trobaire furnishes the clue to this difficult word ; it answers 
 to a Low Lat. traparius *, regularly formed from Lat. tropus, which 
 was used by Venantius Fortunatus (about a. d. 600) with the sense of 
 I ' a kind of singing, a song,' White; and see Ducange. This is only 
 
 troll-er; also i;-o//-o/>, a stroller, slattern, loitering person, where thc^a pecidiar use of Lat. tropus, which usually means a trope; 
 
664 
 
 TROUBLE. 
 
 TRUANT. 
 
 Trope. p. Diez connects the word with Lat. tiirhare, but the 
 
 sense of ' disturb ' is far removed. We should rather suppose a Low 
 Lat. tropare*, which would have the exact sense 'to make or write, 
 or sing a song ' which is so conspicuous in O. F. irover (F. trouver), 
 Prov. trohar. Port, and Span, trovar, Ital. trovare ; for, though the 
 mod. F. ironver means ' to find ' in a general sense, this is merely 
 generalised from the particular sense of ' to find out ' or ' devise ' 
 poetry ; cf. Port, trova, a rime, trovar, to make rimes, trovador, a 
 rimer ; Span, trova, verse, trovar, to versify, also to find ; trovador, a 
 versifier, finder ; trovista, a poet ; Ital. trovare, ' to finde, to deuise, to 
 inuent. to imagine, get, obtain, procure, seeke out,' Florio. y. Cor- 
 responding to a supposed Low Lat. tropare* we should have a sb. 
 iropalor*, of which the acc. case tropatorem* would at once give 
 Ital. trova/ore, Span, and Port, trovator, Poi t. trobador ; or we might 
 form a sb. troparius*, answering to Prov. trobaire, F. trouvcre. It 
 may be added that, even in Gk., Tpuiros was used with reference to 
 music, to signify a particular mode, such as rpu-nos AySios, the Lydian 
 mode, &c. S. As regards the letter-changes, a Lat. p rightly 
 
 gives Ital. v and Prov. b, as in Ital. arrivare = Prov. arribar = Lat. 
 adripare (see Arrive"), whereas we should expect a Lat. b (as in 
 turbare) to become v in Provencal, as in \ta.\. provare = VTOw. provar 
 for proar) = 'LaX. probare. t. The above derivation o{ troubadour, 
 if correct, gives us also the derivation of the difficult F. trotiver, to 
 find ; and, as a consequence, accounts for E. trover and con-trive. 
 TROUBLE, to agitate, disturb, confuse, vex. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 iroublen, Wyclif, Mark, ix. ig; trublen, Ancren Riwle, p. 268, 1. 20. 
 — O. F. trubler, trobler, later troubler, 'to trouble, disturb;' Cot. 
 Formed as if from a Low Lat. turbulare* , a verb made from Lat. 
 turbula, a disorderly group, a little crowd of people (White), dimin. 
 of turba, a crowd. (From the Lat. turba we have also the verb 
 turbare, to disturb, with much the same sense as F. troubler.'] p. The 
 Lat. turba, a crowd, confused mass of people, is cognate with Gk. 
 TvpPrj, also written avp0T], disorder, throng, bustle ; whence rvpfSa^av, 
 to disturb. Allied to Skt. tvar, tur, to hasten, be swift. Der. 
 trouble, sb., spelt torble, tiirble in Prompt. Parv., from O. F. troble, 
 iruble, later trouble, 'trouble,' Cot.; troublesome, Mer. Wives, i. I. 
 325; troubl-ous, 2 Hen. VI, i. 2. 22. Also turb-id, turb-ul-ent, q. v. 
 Also (from Lat. turbare) dis-turb, per-turb. Perhaps troop. 
 TROUGH, a long hollow vessel for water. (E.) M. E. irogh, 
 trough, Chaucer, C. T. 3627. — A. S. troh or trog (gen. troges), a 
 trough or hollow vessel ; used by yElfred in the sense of a little boat, 
 tr. of Orosius, b. ii. c. 5. § 7, last line. 'Littoraria, troh-scip,' i. e. a 
 little boat, Wright's Voc. i. 48, 1. 2 ; ' Canthero, trog,' id. ii. 14. + DU. 
 /ro^.+Icel. iro^.+Dan. /r«^.+Swed. trag.-\-G. trog, M. H. G. troc. 
 We find also G. truhe, O. H. G. truhd, a chest or trunk. Root un- 
 certain. Perhaps allied to tray. 
 
 TROUNCE, to beat, castigate. (F., - L.) ' But the Lord 
 trounsed S'liaTO. and all his charettes ; ' Bible, 1551, Judges, iv. 15.— 
 
 0. F. ironche, 'a great piece of timber,' Cot., allied to F. tronc, a 
 trunk ; cf also F. tron&on, mod. F. trone^on, ' a truncheon or little 
 trunk, a thick slice,' id. The meaning plainly is, to beat with a 
 large stick or cudgel. See Truncheon and Trunk. Cf. also 
 F. troncir, ' to cut or break off in tvi'o,' Cot. ; Span, tronzar, to 
 shatter. 
 
 TROUSERS, TROWSERS, a garment worn by males on 
 the lower limbs. (F., — L.) The form trousers does not seem to be 
 old; Richardson quotes 'by laced stockings and trowzers' from Wise- 
 man's Surgery, b. i. c. 18; Wiseman died about 1766. In older 
 books the word appears without the latter r, in the forms troozes, 
 trouses. Sec, and even trooze ; cf Lowland Sc. trews. We find, how- 
 ever, the curious and corrupt form strossers in Shak. Hen. V, iii. 7. 
 57, where most mod. editions have trousers, though the same form 
 occurs also in Dekker and Middleton ; see Dyce's Glossary to 
 Shakespeare. p. The word was particularly used of the nether 
 
 garments of the Irish ; Nares cites, from Ware's Antiquities of 
 Ireland, ' their little coats, and strait breeches called trouses.' ' Their 
 breeches, like the Irish trooze, have hose and stockings sewed to- 
 gether ;' Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 297 (Todd) ; or p. 313, ed. 1665. 
 Herbert also has the spelling troozes, p. 325, ed. 1665. 'The poor 
 troivz'd Irish there ; ' Drayton, Polyolbion, song 22. Cf. also : 'And 
 leaving me to stalk here in my trowses,' Ben Jonson, Staple of News, 
 
 1. I (Pennyboy junior). 'Four wild Irish in trowses;' Ford, Perkin 
 Warbeck, iii. 2 ; stage direction. — F. trousses, s. pi., trunk-hose, 
 breeches (Hamilton ; see also Littre). Trousses is the pi. of trousse, 
 a bundle, formerly also a case, such as ' a quiver for arrows ; ' Cot. 
 Hence trousses became a jocular term, used esp. of the breeches of a 
 page (Littre), and was so applied by the English to the Irish garments. 
 — F. trousser, ' to trusse, pack, tuck, bind or girt in, pluck or twitch 
 up ; ' Cot. These senses help to explain the sb. See further under 
 Truss. ^ Wedgwood suggests that the word is Celtic ; we do 
 indeed find Gael, triubhas, Irish trudkais, trius, triiisan, trousers, but < 
 
 ffi these seem to be nothing but the E. trouses, which was a difficult 
 word for Gael or Irishman to spell. So also we find Gael, trus, 
 Irish trusaim, I truss up, clearly borrowed from E. truss ; and it is 
 remarkable that Spenser, in his View of the State of Ireland, after 
 describing various Irish garments, adds : ' all these that I have 
 rehearsed unto be not Irish garments, but English ; for the quilted 
 leather Jacke is old English,' &c. ; Globe edition, p. 639, col. i. I 
 conclude that the word is French, and merely imported into Ireland 
 and Scotland. The word has no Celtic root. Der. trousseau, q. v. 
 
 TROUSSEAU, a package ; esp. the lighter articles of a bride's 
 outfit. (F., — L.) Modem; yet it is not a little remarkable that 
 trusseaus, i.e. packages, occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 168, 1. i.— 
 F. trousseau, 'a little trusse or bundle ; ' Cot. = 0. F. troiissel, dimin. 
 of F. trousse, a truss, bundle ; see Truss. 
 
 TROUT, a fresh-water fish. (L., - Gk.) M. E. troute, spelt trowte 
 in the Prompt. Parv. — A. S. truht : ' Tructa, truht,' Wright's Voc. i. 
 55. — Lat. tructa (whence also F. truite) ; also ^r;;c/;/s. — Gk. rpwKTTjs, 
 a gnawer, lover of dainties ; also a sea-fish with sharp teeth. — Gk. 
 rpujy-etv, to gnaw; with suffix -ttjs of the agent. As the sense is 
 'gnawer' or 'nibbler,' it was easily applied to fish of various kinds. 
 — V TARG, to gnaw, extension of TAR, to bore, for which see 
 Trite. From the same root are Gk. rpayos, a goat, and E. trag-e-dy, 
 trog-lo-dyte. p. Fick (i. 597) cites Skt. troU, a kind of fish, from 
 tru\., to tear asunder, which he explains as from a base TRUK, to 
 burst, extension of TRU, a variant of V TAR, as above. It comes 
 to the same sense, and brings us back to the same root ; he appears 
 to think that Lat. tructus was not borrowed from Gk. 
 
 TROVER, the gaining possession of goods, by finding or other- 
 wise. (F., — L., — Gk.) * Trover is the name of an action, which a 
 man hath against one who, having found any of his goods, refuseth 
 to deliver them upon demand ; ' Blount's Nomolexicon, ed. 1691. In 
 Butler, Hudibras, pt. iii. c. 3, 1. 650. An old law-term, in early use, 
 as shewn by the spelling. — O. F. trover, later trouver, to find. It 
 appears to answer to a Low Lat. tropare *, orig. used in the sense to 
 find out poetry, to invent, devise, which was a sense of O. F. trover, 
 and prob. the orig. one. See further under Troubadour. Der. 
 Hence treasure-trove, treasure found, where trove is now barbarously 
 pronounced as a monosyllable, though it stands for O. F. trove (trove), 
 pp. of trover, to find ; see Blackstone, Commentaries, b. i. c. 8. 
 
 TROW, to believe, think, suppose to be true. (E.) In Luke, xvii. 
 9 (A. V.) M. E. trowen, Chaucer, C. T. 693. — A. S. tredwian, tryw- 
 ian, occurring as ge-treowan, ge-treouian, ge-trywian in Grein, i. 465, 
 466 ; the prefixed ge- making no difference ; the sense is ' to have 
 trust in.' Also treowan, Grein, ii. 552. A weak verb, from A. S. 
 tredwa, truwa, trust, Mark, xi. 52. — A.S. treowe, true; see True. 
 + Du. trouwen, only in the sense ' to marry ; ' from trouw, sb., trust, 
 trouw, adj., true. + Icel. trua, to trow ; from trur, true. + Dan. troe, 
 to believe ; from tro, sb., truth, tro, adj., true. + Swed. tro, to trow, 
 believe. + G. trauen, to trust, marry ; from treue, fidelity, treu, true. 
 
 TROWEL, a tool used in spreading mortar and in gardening. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. truel ; ' a truel of [a] masoun ; ' Wyclif, Amos, vii. 
 7, earlier version ; the later version has trulle. ' Hec trolla, a 
 trowylle ;' Wright's Voc. i. 235, col. I. Spelt trowell in Palsgrave.— 
 F. truelle, a trowel, spelt truele in the 13th cent. (Littre). — Low Lat. 
 truella, a trowel, in use a. d. 1163 (Ducange) ; variant of Lat. trulla, 
 a small ladle, scoop, fire-pan, trowel. Both are dimin. forms of Lat. 
 trua, a stirring-spoon, skimmer, ladle. p. Allied to Gk. ropvv-q, 
 
 a stirring-spoon, ladle ; cf. Topeiis, a borer, ropos, a borer. — TAR, 
 to turn round and round, also to bore ; see Trite. 
 TROWSERS, the same as Trousers, q. v. 
 TROY- WEIGHT, the weight used by goldsmiths. (F.; and E.) 
 Spelt troie-weight in Minsheu, ed. 1627. 'The received opinion is 
 that it took its name from a weight used at the fair of Troyes ; this 
 is likely enough ; we have the pound of Cologne, of Toulouse, and 
 perhaps also of Troyes. That there was a very old English pound 
 of 1 2 oz. is a well-determined fact, and also that this pound existed long 
 before the name Troy was given to it, [is] another . . The troy-pound 
 was mentioned as a known weight in 2 Hen. V. cap. 4 (1414), and 
 2 Hen. VI. cap. 13 (1423),' &c. ; Eng. Cycloptedia. And see Haydn, 
 Diet, of Dates. This explanation is verified by the expression ' a 
 Paris pece of syluer weyng bee the weyght off troye viij. vuncis;' 
 Arnold's Chronicle, ed. 181 1, p. 108; at p. 191, it appears simply as 
 'troy weyght.' Troyes is a town in France, to the S.E. of Paris. 
 Cotgrave, s. v. livre, mentions the pounds of Spain, Florence, Lyons, 
 and Milan ; and explains la livre des apothecaries as belonging to 
 'Troy weight.' 
 
 TRUANT, an idler, a boy who absents himself from school with- 
 out leave. (F., — C.) M. E. truant, Gower, C. A. ii. 13, 1. 6. The 
 derived sb. trewandise occurs as early as in the Ancren Riwle, p. 330, 
 1. 2. — F. triiand, 'a common beggar, vagabond, a rogue, a lazie 
 rascall ; ' Cot. He also gives the adj. truand, ' beggarly, rascally, 
 
TRUCE. 
 
 TRUMP. 
 
 665 
 
 roguish.' We find also Span, trukan. Port, trukao, a bufToon, jester. 
 Of Celtic origin. — W. tni, trtian, wretched, truan, a wretch ; cf. 
 truedd, wretchedness, triieni, pity, trugar, compassionate, trueniis, pite- 
 ous. Corn, trit, interj. alas ! woe ! troc, wretched. Breton tniez, tmkez, 
 pity, tnieza, to pity ; truant, a vagabond, beggar, of which Legonidec 
 says that, though this particular form is borrowed from French, it is 
 none the less of Celtic origin, and that, in the dialect of Vannes, a 
 beggar is called iruek. Irish trogha, miserable, unhappy ; troighe, 
 grief ; tni, lean, piteous ; truadh, a poor, miserable creature ; trttagh, 
 pity, also poor, lean, meagre ; &c. Gael, truagkan, a poor, distressed 
 creature; truaghanta, lamentable; from truagk, wretched; cf. truas, 
 pity, trocair, mercy. p. Thus the F. truand is formed, with 
 
 excrescent d, from the sb. which appears as W. truan, Gael, truagkan, 
 a wretched creature ; which sb. was orig. an adj. extended from the 
 shorter form seen in W. tru, Irish trogh i, Gael, truagk, wretched. 
 
 TRUCE, a temporary cessation of hostilities, temporary agree- 
 ment. (E.) The etymology is much obscured by the curious modern 
 spelling ; it is really a plural form, and might be spelt trews, i. e. 
 pledges, pi. of trew, a pledge of truth, derived from the adj. true. 
 This comes out clearly in tracing the M. E. forms. M. E. triwes, 
 Rob. of Glouc. p. 488, 1. 18; treoives, K. Alisaunder, 2808; trewes. 
 Rich. Coer de Lion, 3207. ' Trinvys, trwys, or truce of pees;' 
 Prompt. Parv. All these are pi. forms ; the sing, trewe, a truce, 
 pledge of reconciliation, occurs in P. Plowman, B. vi. 332, Morte 
 Arthure, ed. Brock, 879. — A.S. tre6wa, usually written trdwa, used 
 in the sense of compact in Gen. xvii. 19 ; it also means faith, Mark, 
 xi. 22 — A.S. treiiwe, true; see True. 
 
 TRUCK (I), to barter, exchange. (F., - Span., - Gk. ?) ' All 
 goods, wares, and niarchandises so trucked, bought, or otherwise 
 dispended ; ' Hackluyt's Voyages, i. 228. Just above, on the same 
 page, we have : ' by way of marchandise, trucke, or any other re- 
 spect.' M. E. truliken. Prompt. Parv. ; and even in Ancren Riwle, p. 
 40S, 1. 15. — F. troquer, ' to truck, chop, swab, scorce, barter ;' Cot. 
 — Span, (and Port.) trocar, to barter. p. Origin unknown. Diez 
 gives two conjectures : (i) from a supposed Low Lat. tropicare *, to 
 change, due to Lat. tropica, neut. pi., changes, a word of Gk. origin 
 (see Trope) : (2) from a supposed Low Lat. travicare *, to traffic, 
 which might have been shortened to traucare* (see Traffic). Langen- 
 siepen supposes a transposition of a verb torquare *, due to torquere, 
 to twist, hence to turn ; which is not satisfactory. Scheler notes 
 that the F\ word was borrowed from Spanish. Florio, ed. 1598, 
 gives Ital. truccare, 'to truck, barter,' also 'to skud away;' which 
 suggests Gk. Tpox<js, a course; see Truck (2). Der. truck, sb., 
 as above, from F. troq, ' a truck, or trucking,' Cot. ; cf. Span, trueco, 
 trueque, barter. Port, troco, the change of a piece of gold or silver, 
 troca. barter. Also truck-as;e. 
 
 TRUCK (2), a small wheel, a low-wheeled vehicle for heavy 
 articles. (L., — Gk.) ' In gunnery, trucks are entire round pieces of 
 wood like wheels fixed on the axle-trees of the carriages, to move the 
 ordinaunce at sea;' Phillips, ed. 1706. He also gives: ' trockus, a 
 wheel, a top for children to play with.' Truck is an English adap- 
 tation of Lat. trockus, now disused in its Lat. form. — Gk. rpoxui, 
 a runner, a wheel, disc. = Gk. rpix^tv, to run ; see Trochee. 
 Der. truck-le, a little wheel, answering to Lat. trochlea ; Phillips 
 gives : ' trochlea, a truckle or pulley, . . which is one of the six 
 mechanical powers or principles ; ' shewing that the Lat. form 
 trochlea was once in use. Cotgrave explains V. jabot by ' a truckle or 
 pully ; ' and the word occurs rather early, as shewn under Truckle, 
 verb. Hence truckle-bed, a bed that runs on small wheels and can be 
 pushed under another bed, Romeo, ii. i . 39 ; see Nares. And see 
 truckle below. 
 
 TRUCKLE, to submit servilely to another. (L.,-Gk.) 'Truckle, 
 to submit, to yield or buckle to ;' Phillips, ed. 1706. Not an old 
 word ; Todd's Johnson has : ' Shall our nation be in bondage thus 
 Unto a nation that truckles under us ? ' Cleaveland (no reference). 
 Also : ' For which so many a legal cuckold Has been run down in 
 courts and truckled ; ' Butler's Hudibras (no reference"). To truckle 
 under is a phrase having reference to the old truckle-bed, which could 
 be pushed under another larger one ; and the force of the phrase is 
 in the fact that a pupil or scholar slept under his tutor on a truckle- 
 bed. See Hall's Satires, b. ii. sat. 6, where he intentionally reverses 
 the order of things, saying that a complaisant tutor would submit 
 ' to lie upon the truckle-bed, Whiles his young maister lieth o'er his 
 head.' Warton, in his Hist, of Eng. Poetry, ed. 1840, iii. 149, has a 
 note upon this passage in which he proves that such was the usual 
 practice both at Oxford and Cambridge, citing : ' When I was in 
 Cambridge, and slept in a trundle-bed under my tutor,' Return from 
 Parnassus (1606), Act ii. sc. 6 (Amoretto). He quotes from the 
 statutes of Magdalen College, Oxford, 1459, the statute: 'Sint duo 
 lecti principales, et duo lecti rotales, trookyll-beddys vulgariter nun- 
 cupati;' cap. xlv. He adds: 'And in the statutes of Trinity Col- (; 
 
 lege, Oxford, given [in] 1,^56, troccle-bed, the old spelling, ascertains 
 the etymology from troclea, a wheel.' In fact, this shews how the 
 words truckle and truck (2) came to be taken immediately from the 
 Latin ; they originated at the universities. % No connection with 
 A. S. trucian, to fail, which does not in any way explain the word or 
 its use. 
 
 TRUCULENT, fierce, barbarous, cruel (F., - L.) In Cot- 
 grave. — F. truculent, ' truculent, cruell ; ' Cot. — Lat. truculentum, acc. 
 of truculentus, cruel ; extended from Irux (gen. truc-is), fierce, \vild. 
 Perhaps the orig. sense was 'threatening;' c{. G. drohen, M. H. G. 
 drouwen, O. H.G. drauwen, to threaten, A.S. \>redgan, \iredgean, to 
 threaten. Der. truculent-ly, truculence. 
 
 TRUDGE, to travel on foot slowly, march heavily. (Scand. ?) 
 In Shak. it means to run heavily, trot along or away ; Merry Wives, 
 i. 3. 91 ; iii. 3. 13 ; Romeo, i. 2. 34 ; i. 3. 34. ' May from the prison 
 trudge ; ' Turbervile, That Lovers must not despair, st. 6. ' And let 
 them trudge hence apace ; ' Bale, Apologie, fol. 6 (R.) [There is 
 no doubt that the word is associated in the mod. E. mind with the 
 verb to tread, but there is no possible connection ; the vowel is 
 different and the spelling with d delusive, since dge answers to an 
 older gge, as in E. drudge from M. E. druggen.] I believe the word 
 to be Scand., and to mean ' to walk in snow-shoes,' hence to trudge 
 along with a heavy step. — Swed. dial, truga, a snow-shoe, also spelt 
 trioga, triidja, irciger (Rietz) ; Norw. truga, true, tryge, trjug, a 
 snow-shoe (Aasen), whence the verb trygja, trjuga, to provide with 
 snow shoes ; Icel. ^rt'tga, a snow-shoe, a large flat frame worn by 
 men to prevent them from sinking in the snow. This is only given 
 as a probability. ^ The Swed. trog, Icel. tregr, slow, going with 
 difficulty, does not correspond in the vowel-sound. Florio has Ital. 
 truccare, ' to trudge, to skud, or pack away; see Truck (i). 
 
 TRUE, firm, established, certain, honest, faithful. (E.) M.E. 
 trewe (properly dissyllabic), P. Plowman, B. i. 88. — A. S. treowe, true, 
 also spelt trywe, Grein, ii 552. Cf. A. S. treuw, tryw, truth, pre- 
 servation of a compact. +Du. trouw, true, faithful ; trouw, fidelity.+ 
 Icel. tryggr, trur, true. + Dan. tro, tiue ; tro, truth. -|- Swed. trogen, 
 true; tro, fidelity, -j- G.treu, O. H.G. triuwi, true; treue, O. H. G. 
 triuwa, fidelity. -|- Goth, triggws, true ; triggwa, a covenant ; cf. 
 trauan, to trow, trust, be persuaded. p. The Teut. type is 
 TREWA, true, Fick, iii. 124; from a base TRAU, to believe. 
 Fick cites O. Prussian druwis, druwi, belief, druwit, to believe. Root 
 unknown. Der. tru-ly, tru-ism (a coined word) ; also tru-th, M. E. 
 trewthe, trouthe, Chaucer, C. T. 10877, from A. S. tredio'Su, Exod. 
 xix. 5, cognate with Icel. trygg'S ; hence truth-fid, -ly, -ness. Also 
 trolk (doublet of truth), troiv, trust. 
 
 TRUFFLE, a round underground edible fungus. (F., — L.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. — V.trujie, another spelling of truffe, ' dL most 
 dainty kind of round and russet root ; ' Cot. Cf. Span, trvfa, a 
 truffle ; also a cheat (see Trifle). We also find F. tartovfle in the 
 same sense ; Ital. tartnfo, a truffle ; tartufi bianchi, white esculent 
 roots, i. e. potatoes, p. The F. truffe. Span, trufa, is supposed to be 
 derived from Lat. tuber, a tuber, esculent root, a truffle (Juv. v. 116) ; 
 the neut. pi. tubera would give a nom. fem. tufre (whence trufe by 
 shifting of r) as in other instances ; e. g. the Lat. fem. sing, antipkona 
 = Gk. neut. pi. avrlilxiiva. y. That this is the right explanation (for 
 which see Diez and Scheler) is rendered almost certain by the Ital. 
 form tartufo (also tartufola), where tar- stands for Lat. terrce (of the 
 earth), and tartufola = terr<E tuber. Florio gives Ital. tartuffo, tartuf- 
 fola, ' a kinde of meate, fruite, or roote of the nature of potatoes 
 called traffles Sniffles ?] ; also, a kind of artichock.' 8. From the 
 Ital. tartufola is derived (by dissimilation of the double /) the 
 curious G. kartoffel, a potato. See further under Tuber. Doublet, 
 trijie, q. v. 
 
 Trull, a drab, worthless woman. (G.) In Shak. Antony, iii. 
 6. 95 ; and in Levins. ' The Govemour [of Brill, in Holland] was 
 all bedewed with drinke. His iruls and he were all layde downe to 
 sleepe;' Gascoigne, Voyage into Holland, a.d. 1572; Works, ed. 
 Hazlitt, i. 391. We should expect to find it a Du.word, but it is 
 German, imported, perhaps, by way of Holland, though not in Hex- 
 ham or Sewel's dictionaries. — G. trolle, trulle, a trull. It answers 
 to O. Du. drol, ' a pleasant or a merrie man, or a gester,' Hexham, 
 and to Dan. trold, Swed. and Icel. troll, a merry elf ; see Droll. 
 The orig. sense was merely a merry or droll companion. 
 
 TRUMP (i), a trumpet, kind of wind instrument. (F., - L.?) 
 M. E. trumpe, trompe, Chaucer, C. T. 676 (or 674) ; Rob. of Brunne, 
 tr. of Langtoft, p. 30, 1. 13. — F. trompe, 'a trump, or trumpet ;' Cot. 
 Cf. Span., Port., and Prov. trompa, Ital. tromba. p. The Span, 
 
 and Port, trompa, as well as Ital. tromba, also mean an elephant's 
 trunk, and Ital. tromba even means a pump ; the F. trompe had once 
 all three senses ; see Cotgrave. All the senses are included in that 
 of tube,' which renders the explanation by Diez probable, viz. that 
 these words are derived, by the inseition of r and m, from Lat. tuba. 
 
666 
 
 THUMP. 
 
 TUBER. 
 
 a tube, a trumpet. The insertion of m before b is common ; that of 
 r after t is also found, according to Diez. See Tube. y. But truba 
 may have been a true (vulgar) Latin form, since Russ. truba means 
 both 'tube' and 'trumpet,' and Lith. truba means a horn. Cf. Gk. 
 TpCrra, a hole ; from ^ TARK, to turn round ; see Trope. Der. 
 irump-et, M. E. trompet, Gower, C. A. iii. 217, 1. 28, from F. trompette, 
 'a trumpet,' Cot., dimin. of F. trompe; trump-et-er, from F. trompeteur, 
 'a trumpeter,' Cot. Also trumpet-Jish; trumpet-tongued, Macb.i. 7. 19. 
 And see trumpery. 
 
 TRUMP (2), one of the suit of cards that takes any other suit. 
 (F., — L.) W ell-known to be a corruption of inwm/)A ; see Latimer's 
 Sermons (Parker Society), i. i, 8, 13, and Foxe's remarks on them, id. 
 vol. ii. p. xi. Triumph in Shak. Antony, iv. 14. 20, prob. means a 
 trump-card ; see Nares. — F. triomphe, ' the card-game called ruffe, 
 or trump ; also the ruffe or trump at it ; ' Cot. See Triumph. 
 Der. trump, verb ; trump-card. 
 
 TRUMPERY, falsehood, idle talk, trash. (F., - L.) In Temp, 
 iv. 186; and in Levins. The proper sense is deceit, or something 
 deceptive, hence imposture, c&c. — F. tromperie, ' a craft, wile, fraud;' 
 Cot. — F. tromper, ' to cousen, deceive,' id. p. Littre says that the 
 orig. sense was to play on the trump or trumpet ; thence arose the 
 phrase se tromper de quelquim, to play with any one, to amuse oneself 
 at his expense ; hence the sense to beguile, cheat. This seems to be 
 the right and simple solution ; and Littre also quotes, s. v. trojn- 
 pette (i), the phrase me joues tu de la trompete, are you playing the 
 trumpet with me, i. e. are you playing with me, which confirms it. 
 See further under Trump (i). 
 
 TRUMPET, the dimin. of Trump (i), q. v. 
 
 TRUNCATE, to cut off short. (L.) Phillips has ' truncated 
 pyramid or cone.' — Lat. truucalus, pp. of trmicare, to cut off, reduce 
 to a trunk. — Lat. truncns, a trunk, stock ; see Trunk. Der. 
 truncat-ion, from F. troncation, ' a truncation, trunking, mutilation, 
 cutting off,' Cot., from Lat. acc. truncationem. 
 
 TRUNCHEON, a cudgel, short staff. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 tronchoim, Chaucer, C. T. 2617 (or 2615), where it means the shaft 
 of a broken spear ; so also tronchon. King Alisaunder, 3745. — F. 
 ironson, ' a truncheon, or little trunk, a thick slice, luncheon, or piece 
 cut off;' Cot. Also spelt tronchon in O. whence our spelling; 
 mod. F. Iron^on, Dimin. of F. tronc, ' trunck, stock, stemme ;' Cot. ; 
 see Trunk, Der. truncheon-er. Hen. VIH, v. 4. 54. 
 
 TRUNDLE, a wheel, anything round; to roll. (E.) Now 
 chiefly used only as a verb, to roll round ; the sb. occurs in trundle- 
 bed, a bed running on wheels, trundle-tail, a round tail of a dog, and 
 was formerly spelt trindle, trindel, trendel. ' Trendyll, sb., toum- 
 ouer ; ' Palsgrave. ' I tryndell, as a boule or a stone dothe, Je roulle ;' 
 id. M. E. trendil, sb., trendelen, verb. ' Trendyl, troclea ;' ' Trendelyn 
 a rownd thynge, Trocleo, volvo,' Prompt. Parv. ; from A. S. trendel, a 
 circle ; see further under Trend. {3. The change of vowel is 
 
 curious ; we find O. Friesic trund, round, as well as trind, round ; 
 the form trundle answers to A. S. iryjidel, a circle (Bosworth), whose 
 only reference for it is to the gloss : ' Circumtectum, tryiidyled rei'if 
 in Wright's Gloss., i. 40, col. i, where Wright prints iwyndyled. 
 However, I also find 'Ancile, win-tryndel, lytel scyld ; ' Wright's Voc. 
 i. 35. Here win = battle, and xuin-tryndel is a little round shield ; 
 this establishes A. S. tryndel, rightly corresponding to E. trundle, 
 y. We find also Swed. and Dan. trind, round ; and it is supposed 
 that there may have been a lost A.S. strong verb trindan*, to roll (pt.t. 
 trand*, pp. trunden*), whence the causal verb trendan*, to cause to 
 roll, make to bend (cf. E. trend), would be regularly formed. This 
 seems highly probable, as it would account for trend, trendle (from 
 trendan *) ; for trindle (from trindan *) ; and for trundle (from pp. 
 trunden *), as well as for O. Friesic trund. 8. If this be so, the 
 
 Teut. base is TRAND, to turn, roll ; quite independent of E. turn. 
 Der. trundle-bed. see quotation s. v. truckle ; trundle bedstead occurs in 
 Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 220, 1. 1 1, in a will dated 1649 ; trundle- 
 tail, a cur, Beaum. and Fletcher, Love's Cure, iii. 3. 16, according to 
 Richardson, but Darley's ed. has trindle-tail ; see, however, K. Lear, 
 iii. 6. 73. 
 
 TRUNK, the stem of a tree, proboscis of an elephant, shaft of a 
 column, chest for clothes. (F., — L.) 'A cheste, or trunke of clene 
 syluer ; ' Fabyan, Chron. cap. 131, fol. Ixvii, ed. Ellis, p. 113. — F. 
 ironc, ' the truncke, stock, stemme, or body of a tree ; also a trunk, 
 or headlesse body ; also, the poor man's box in churches ' [whence 
 E. trunk = box] ; Cot. — Lat. truncum, acc. of truncus, a trunk, stem, 
 trunk of the body, piece cut off. Spelt troncus in Lucretius, i. 354.— 
 Lat. truncus, adj., maimed, mutilated. p. Prob. from torquere, to 
 twist, wrench, wrest (hence twist off, wrench off) ; cf. torculum, a 
 press, which is certainly from torquere. See Torture. The 
 elephant's trutik is named from its thickness, resembling- a tree-stem ; 
 it occurs in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. viii. c. 7. Der. trunk-ed, having 
 a trunk ; trunk-line (of a railway) ; trunk-hose, trunk-breeches (see 
 
 £" Nares), short wide breeches, reaching a little above or sometimes 
 j below the knee, and striped, meaning (I suppose) trimked hose, i. e. 
 cut short (cf. trunked — truncated, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 5. 4). Also 
 tnmc-ale, q. v., trunch-eon, q.v., trunn-ion, trounce, q.v. 
 
 TRUNNION, one ol the stumps or round projections on each 
 side of a cannon, on which it rests in the carriage. (F., — L.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1 706. — F. trognon, ' the stock, stump, or trunk of a 
 branchless tree ; ' Cot. Dimin. of tron, ' a piece of anything, a 
 trunk, stem,' &c. ; Cot. This is a shortened form of tronc, due per- 
 haps (as Diez suggests) to misdividing the derived word tron^'on as 
 tron-fon ; in any case iron and tronc meant the same thing, as Cot- 
 grave tells us. Cf. Ital. troncone, from tronco. .See Trunk. 
 TRUSS, to pack, bind up, fasten as in a package or in bundles. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. trussen, P. Plowman, B. ii. 218 ; Ancren Riwle, p. 
 322, 1. 6. [The sb. trusse, a package, is in the Prompt. Parv., p. 504.} 
 
 — O. F. trusser, trosser (also torser), later trousser, ' to trusse, pack, 
 bind or girt in ; ' Cot. The oldest spelling torser answers to a Low 
 Lat. form tortiare* (not found), to twist together, formed from tortus, 
 pp. of torqiiere, to twist. Cf Low Lat. tortia, a torch, orig. a piece 
 of twisted rope ; and see Torch and Torture. Cf. Ital. torciare, 
 to twist, wrap, tie fast ; torcia, a torch. Der. truss, sb., M. E. trusse, 
 as above. Also irous-ers, q. v., trouss-eau, q. v. 
 
 TRUST, confidence, belief, credit, ground of confidence. (Scand.) 
 M. E. trust, Ancren Riwle, p. 202, 1. 7. Not E., but Scand. — Icel. 
 traust, trust, protection, firmness, confidence; Dan. and Swed. troit, 
 comfort, consolation. -|-G. trost, consolation, help, protection. -J-Goth. 
 trausti, a covenant ; Eph. ii. 12. p. The Teut. type is TRAUSTA, 
 Fick, iii. 125 ; formed with suffix -sta from the Teut. base TRAU, to 
 believe ; see True, Trow. Der. trust, verb, M. E. trusten, O. Eng. 
 Homilies, i. 213, 1. 7 ; trust-er ; trust-ee, one who is trusted, a coined 
 word, with the suffix -ee = ¥. e (Lat. -atus) ; trust-fid, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 
 4. 434, trust-ful-ly, trusi-ful-ness ; trust-less, Shak. Lucrece, 2 ; trust-y, 
 M. E. trusti, Ancren Riwle, p. 334, 1. 21 ; trust-i-ly, trust-i-ness ; truU- 
 worthy (not in Todd's Johnson), trust-worthi-ly, trust-uiorthi-ness. 
 Also mis-trust, q. v., tryst, q. v. 
 
 TRUTH, sb. ; see True. Doublet, troth. 
 
 TRY, to test, sift, select, examine judicially, examine experi- 
 mentally; also, to endeavour. (F., — L.) The old sense is usually 
 to sift, select, pick out. M. E. trien, tryen, P. Plowman, B. i. 205, 
 ' Tryin, tryyn, Eligo, preeligo, discemo ; ' Prompt. Parv. — F. trier, 
 ' to pick, chuse, cull out from among others ; ' Cot. Cf. Prov. triar, 
 to choose, tria, choice (Bartsch). — Low Lat. tritare, to triturate; cf. 
 Ital. tritare, ' to bruze, to weare, . . . also to grinde or thresh corne,' 
 Florio. — Lat. tritus, pp. of terere, to rub, to thresh com ; see Trite, 
 p. Diez explains it thus : Lat. terere granum is to thresh corn ; the 
 Prov. triar lo gra de la palha is to separate the corn from the stalk ; 
 to which he adds other arguments. It would appear that the 
 meaning passed over from the threshing of corn to the separation of 
 the grain from the straw, and thence to the notion of selecting, 
 culling, purifying. To try gold is to purify it; cf. 'tried gold,' 
 Merch. Ven. ii. 7.53; ' the fire seven times tried this ; ' id. ii. 9. 63. 
 Der. try, sb., Timon, v. i. 11. Also try-ing; try-sail, a small sail 
 tried when the wind is very high. Also tri-al, a coined word, spelt 
 triall in Frith's Works, p. 81, col. 1. 
 
 TRYST, TRIST, an appointment to meet, an appointed meet- 
 ing. (Scand.) See Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary. Properly a pledge. 
 M. E. trist, tryst, a variant of trust. ' Lady, in you is all my tryste ;' 
 Erl of Tolous, 550, in Ritson, Met. Romances, vol. iii. Cf. Icel. treysta, 
 to confirm, rely on ; from traust, trust, protection. See Trust. 
 
 TUB, a kind of vessel, a small cask. (O. Low G.) M. E. tubbe, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3621. Not improbably a term introduced by Flemish 
 brewers. — O. Du. iobbe, 'a tubbe;' Hexham; mod. Du. tobbe; Low 
 G. tubbe, a tub, esp. a tub in which orange-trees are planted. Root 
 unknown. ^ The G. zuber, cognate with Low G. tiiver, means 
 
 a two handled-vessel, and is the same as O. H. G. zupar, zubar ; this 
 is derived from zwi, later zwei, two, and the suffix -bar (as in frucht- 
 bar, fruit-bearing) from O.H.G. beran, peran, to bear. Thus G. zu-ber 
 
 — Low G. to-ver ( = two-bearing), i. e. a vessel borne or carried by 
 two handles. But this throws no light on tub, since tubbe and tover 
 are a long way apart. Der. tubb-y, tub-like. 
 
 TUBE, a pipe, long hollow cylinder. (F., -L.) In Milton, P. L. 
 iii. 590. — F. lube, 'a conduit-pipe;' Cot. — Lat. tubum, acc. ol tubus, 
 a pipe, tube ; akin to tuba, a trumpet. Root uncertain. Der. tub-ing, 
 a length of tube ; tubul-ar, from Lat. tubul-us, dimin. of tttbus ; tubul- 
 at-ed, from Lat. tubulatus, formed like a pipe. And see trump (1). 
 
 TUBER, a knob on a root, a rounded root. (L.) 'Tuber, a 
 truflle, a knot in a tree,' &c. ; Phillips, ed. 1617. — Lat. tuber, a 
 bump, swelling, tumour, knob on plants, a truffle. To be divided as 
 tu-b-er (ci. 'LaX. plu-u-ia, rain, with plu-it, it rains); allied to tu-m-ere, 
 to swell; so that tuber is lit. 'a swelling.' See Tumid. Der. 
 tuber-cle, from F. tubercle, ' the small rising or swelling of a pimple,' 
 
TUCK. 
 
 TUNE. 
 
 667 
 
 Cot., from Lat. tiiber-cu-lum, double dimin. of tuber; whence tuber- 
 cul-nr, tubercul-ous = ¥ . tiiberculeux, 'swelling,' Cot. Also tuber-ous 
 (Phillips), from F. tuhereux, ' swelling, bunchy,' Cot., from Lat. 
 iuberosus, full of swellings ; also tuber-ose (Phillips), directly from 
 Lat. /uberosus. Also truiffie, q. v. ; trifle, q. v. ; pro-tuber-ant. 
 
 TUCK (i), to draw close together, fold or gather in a dress. 
 (O.LowG.) M.'E. tukken. ' rz/iiyH v/), or stykkjn vp, trukkyn vp or 
 stakkyn vp, Suffarcino ; ' Prompt. Parv. Chaucer has tuklted, i.e. with 
 the frock drawn up under the girdle, C.T. 62^ ; also y-tultked, 7319. 
 Not an E. word, but borrowed from abroad. — Low G. tiMen, tokken, 
 to pull up, draw up, tuck up; also to entice ; allied to Low G. tttken, 
 to ruck up, lie in folds, as a badly made garment. The same word 
 as O. Du. tocken, ' to entise,' Hexham. + G. zucken, to draw or 
 twitch up, to shrug. p. This is a secondary verb, formed (like 
 
 tug) from the pp. of the strong verb appearing as Goth, tiuhan, A. S. 
 teon, G. zieken, to draw. It is a mere variant of Tug, q. v. ; and a 
 doublet of Tug and Touch. The verb mean% ' to draw up with 
 a tug or twitch,' to hitch up. Der. tuck, sb., a fold; tuck-er, a piece 
 of cloth tucked in over the bosom. Doublets, tug, touch, q. v. 
 <^ ^L E. trukken, in Prompt. Parv. as above, is a Scand. word ; 
 Swed. trycka, Dan. trykke, to press, squeeze ; cf. G. drucken. 
 
 TUCK (2), a rapier. (F., - Ital.,- G.) 'Dismount thy tuck;' 
 Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 244. A fencing term, and, like other such terms, an 
 Ital. word, but borrowed through French. Just as E. ticket is from 
 F. estiqtiet or etiquet, so tuck is a corruption of F. esloc (perhaps 
 sometimes eVoc). — F. e^toc, 'the stock of a tree; . . . also a rapier, or 
 tuck; also a thrust;' Cot. — Ital. stocco, 'a truncheon, a tuck, a short 
 sword ; ' Florio. — G. stock, a stump, stock, stick, staff; cognate with 
 E. Stock, q. v. 
 
 TUCKET, a flourish on a trumpet. (Ital., -Teut.) In Hen. V, 
 iv. 2. 35.— Ital. toccata, a prelude to a piece of music ; Florio only 
 gives toccata, ' a touch, a touching ; ' but he notes tocco di campana, 
 (lit. a touch of the bell), * a knock, a stroke, a knell or peale, or 
 toule upon the bells.' Toccata is properly the fem. of the pp. of 
 toccare, to touch ; of Teut. origin. See Touch. And compare 
 Tocsin. 
 
 TUESDAY, the third day of the week. (E.) M. E. Tewesday ; 
 spelt Tewisday in Wyclif's Select Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 75, 1. 14.— 
 A.S. Tiwes dcBg, Mark, xiv. i, rubric. Lit. the day of Tiw, of which 
 Tiwes is the gen. case. -|- Icel. Tys dagr, the day of Tyr ; where Tys 
 is the gen. of Tyr, the god of war. + Dan. Tirsdag. + Swed. Tisdag. 
 + G. Diemtag, M. H. G. Ziitag, O. H. G. Zies tac, the day of Ziu, 
 god of war. p. The A. S. Tiw, Icel. Tyr, O. H. G. Ziu, answers 
 to the Lat. Mars as far as the sense goes ; but the name itself answers 
 to Lat. Ju- in Ju-piter, Gk. Ztvs, Skt. Dyaus, and means ' the shining 
 one.' — DIW, to shine ; see Jovial. 
 
 TUFT (i), a small cluster or knot, crest. (F.,-Teut.) ' With a 
 knoppe, othir-wyse callyd a tufft ;' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 36, in 
 a will dated 1463. 'A tuft (or to/t) of heres' = a tuft of hairs; 
 Chaucer, C.T. 557 (or 555). The proper form should rather be 
 tuff, as in prov. E. tujf, a lock of hair (Halliwell), Lowland Sc. tuff, 
 a tuft of feathers ( Jamieson). The final t was due to confusion with 
 Tuft (2), q. v.; or it may have been excrescent ; I do not find a sup- 
 posed F. dimin. form touffet. — F. touffe ; ' toiffe de ckeveux, a tuft or 
 lock of curled hair;' Cot. [He also gives touffe de bois, ' a hoult, a 
 tuft of trees growing near a house ;' which was easily confused with 
 tuft (2) below.] Of Teut. origin ; cf. G. zoff, a weft of hair, tuft, 
 pigtail ; O. Du. top, ' a tuft of haire, a top,' Hexham ; Icel. toppr, 
 a top, tuft or lock of hair, a horse's crest. See Top. In this sense, 
 tii/t is really a derivative of top. ^ Note W. tivff, a tuft, prob. 
 borrowed from Middle English, and shewing the correct E. form. 
 
 TUFT ( 2), TOFT, a plantation, a green knoll. (Scand.) Halliwell 
 gives M. E. tuft, a plantation ; it is difficult to be quite sure whether 
 this belongs to the present word or the word above. M. E. toft, a knoll. 
 ' A toure on a toft ' = a tower on a knoll ; P. Plowman, B. prol. 14.— 
 Icel. topt (pronounced toft), also tupt, toft, tuft, tomt, a green tuft or 
 knoll, a toft, a space marked out for a building. So also dial. Swed. 
 t6ft, Swed. tomt, a toft, piece of ground ; Norweg. tuft, also totnt, 
 a clearing, piece of ground for a house or near a house. (The 
 accent over o in the Swed. dial, toft denotes that the o has the 
 open sound). The Icel. and Swed. tomt point to the orig. sense as 
 being simply ' a clearing,' a space on which to build a house, which 
 would often be a green knoll. From Icel. tomt, Swed. tomt, neut. of 
 Icel. tomr, Swed. torn, empty, void (Mobius) ; see Toom. 
 
 TUG, to pull, drag along. (O. Low G.) M. E. toggen. Prompt. 
 Parv. ; Ancren Riwle, p. 424, last line but one, where it means to 
 sport or dally. It is a mere doublet of tuck {i) and of touch.— 
 O. Du. tocken, tucken, ' to touch, to play, to sport, to allure, entise,' 
 Hexham. The sense of ' allure ' is due to an older sense ' to draw,' 
 which is still the chief characteristic sense of the verb. It is a 
 secondary verb, formed from the pp. of the strong verb which ap 
 
 & pears as A.S. te6n, G. Ziehen, Goth, tiuhan, to draw, whence a great 
 1 number of derivatives have arisen. One of these derivatives, to tow, 
 '■ comes very near to tug in sense. See Tow (}), Tuck (1). Touch. 
 Cf. the sbs. following, viz. O. Du. toge, 'a draught of bcere,' Hex- 
 ham ; G. zug, a pull, tug, draught. Icel. tog, a tow-rope; also Icel. 
 t(igs;la, to tug. 'Dev. tug, sh. Doublets, tuck (i), touch. 
 
 TUITION, care and instruction of the young. (F., — L.) ' Tuicyon 
 and gouernaunce ;' Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, b. i. c. 6, § 4.— 
 F. tuition, 'tuition, protection;' Cot. — Lat. tuitionem, acc. of tuitio, 
 protection. — Lat. tuit-us, pp. of tueri, to watch, protect. The base is 
 TU, to see, watch, observe ; occurring in Latin only. Der. in-tuilion ; 
 and see tu-tel-age, tu-tor. 
 
 TULIP, the'name of a flower. (F., -Ital., -Turk.,- Pers., - Hin- 
 dustani). In Ben Jonson, Pan's Anniversary (Shepherd). — F. tulippe, 
 also tulipan, ' the delicate flower called a tulipa, or tulipie, or Dalma- 
 tian Cap ; ' Cot. So called from its likeness to a turban. — Ital. tulipa, 
 tulipano, a tulip. — Turk, tulbend, vulgar pronunciation of dulbend, a 
 turban; Zenker's Turk. Diet. p. 433. — Pers. dulband, a turban; a 
 word of Hindustani origin. See Turban. Doublet, turban. 
 TUMBLE, to fall over, fall suddenly, roll over. (E.) M. E. 
 tumblen, Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 6, in one MS. of the later version ; tom- 
 blen. King Alisaunder, 2465. Frequentative form (with the usual -/- 
 for -el-) of tumben or tomben ; in Trevisa, iv. 365, we have \>e wenche 
 \)at toynbede (various reading tomblede); Stratmann. — A. S. tumbian, 
 to tumble, turn heels over head. Matt. xiv. 6 ; in some old pictures 
 of this scene, Herodias' daughter is represented as standing on her 
 head. + Du. tuimelen, to tumble ; O. Du. tumelen (Hexham), also 
 tommelen, tummelen, id. -f- G. taumeln, turnmeln, to reel, to stagger ; 
 O. H. G. tilmdn, to turn round and round, whence tumdri, a tumbler, 
 acrobat. + Dan. tumle, Swed. tumla, to tumble, toss about. The F. 
 tomber is of Teut. origin. p. It will be observed that, contrary 
 
 to Grimm's law, the word begins with t both in German and English; 
 this points to loss of initial s, and identifies the word with Stum- 
 ble, q. v. Der. tumble, sh.; tumbl-er, a.n acrobat, L. L. L. iii. 190, 
 which took the place of A. S. tumbere ; ' Saltator, tumbere' Wright's 
 Voc. i. 39, col. 2 ; cf ' Saltator, a tumbler,' in a Nominale of the 
 15th century, id. 218, col. i; also tumbl-er, a kind of drinking-glass, 
 orig. without a foot, so that it could not be set down except upon 
 its side when empty. Also tumb-r-el (see Nares), spelt tumrell-cart 
 in Palsgrave, (for which he gives tumbreau as the F. equivalent), from 
 O. F. tumbrel, tumberel, later tumbereau. ' a tumbrell,' Cot., also spelt 
 tomberel, tombereau (Cot.), lit. a /(/mi/e-cart, or two-wheeled cart 
 which could be tumbled over or upturned to deposit the manure 
 with which it was usually laden ; derived from F. tomber, to fall, 
 a word of Teut. origin, as above. 
 TUMEFY, to cause to swell, also to swell. (F.,-L.) Spelt 
 tutnify in Phillips, who also has the sb. tumefaction. — F. tumefier, ' to 
 make to swelle, or puffe up ; ' Cot. — Low Lat. tumeficare *, put for 
 Lat. tumefacere, to tumefy, make to swell. — Lat. tume-, for tumere, to 
 swell ; and facere. to make ; see Tumid and Fact. Der. tume- 
 faction, as if from Lat. tumefactio * (not used), from tumefactus, pp. of 
 tumefacere. 
 
 TUMID, inflated, bombastic. (L.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 288.- 
 Lat. tumidus, swelling. — Lat. tumere, to swell. — TU, to swell, in- 
 crease ; whence also Gk. tv-Kt], tu-Aos, a swelling. Cf. Skt. tu, to be 
 powerful, to increase. Der. tumid-ly,-ness. A]so {irom tumere) tu-m-our, 
 a swelling, Milton, Samson, 185, from F. tumet/r, ' a tumor, swelling,' 
 Cot., from Lat. acc. tumorem. And see tum-ult, tum-ul-us. From the 
 same root are tu-ber, pro-tuber-atit, truffle, trifle, to-tal, thumb. 
 TUMULT, excitement, uproar, agitation. (,F.,-L.) In K. John, 
 iv. 2. 247; tumulte in Levins. — F. tumulte, ' a. tumult, uprore;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. tumullum, acc. of tumidtus. a restless swelling or surging up, 
 a tumult. — Lat. tum-ere, to swell; cf tumulus, of which tumultus 
 seems to be an extended form. See Tumulus, Tumid. Der. 
 tumult, verb, Milton, tr. of Ps. ii. I ; tumult-u-ar-y, from F. tumultuaire, 
 'tumultuary,' Cot., from Lat. tumultuarius, hurried. Also tuviult-u- 
 ous. Rich. II, iv. 140, from F. tumultueux, ' tumultuous,' Cot., from 
 Lat. tuinul/uosus, full of tumult, which from tumultu-, crude form of 
 tumultus, with suffix -osus ; tumultuous-ly, -ness. 
 
 TUMULUS, a mound of earth over a grave. (L.) A late word; 
 not in Todd's Johnson. — Lat. tumulus, a mound; lit. a swelling. — 
 Lat. tum-ere, to swell ; see Tumid. And see tomb. 
 TUN, a large cask ; see Ton. 
 
 TUNE, tone, sound, melody, a melodious air. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 ' With many a tune and many a note ; ' Gower, C. A. iii. 303, 1. 8.— 
 F. ton, ' a tune, or sound ;' Cot. — Lat. tonum, acc. of tonus, a sound. 
 
 — Gk. Tovos, a tone ; see Tone. ^ The old word tune was after- 
 wards modified to tone, which is a later form. Der. tune, verb, 
 Two Gent. iv. 2. 25; tune-able, Mids. Nt. Dr. i. 1. 184; tun-er, Romeo, 
 ii. 4. 30 ; tune-ful, .Spenser, Tears of the Muses, 27 ; tune-ful-ly ; tune- 
 
 ^ less, Sp nser, Sonnet 44. 
 
668 
 
 TUNGSTEN. 
 
 TURMOIL. 
 
 TUNGSTETsT, a very heavy metal. (Swedish.) Also called & 
 luolfram, and scheeliiim (from the discoverer). ' From tungstate of 
 lead, Scheele in 1781 obtained tungstic acid, vifhence the brothers De 
 Luyart in 1786 obtained the metal ;' Haydn, Diet, of Dates. ' The 
 name indicates heavy itone, in consequence of the high specific gravity 
 of its Swedish ore;' Engl. Cycl. The word is Swedish. — Swed. 
 tungsten, compounded of tnng, heavy ; and slen, a stone. Ferrall and 
 Repp's Dan. Diet, gives the very word tungsteen, tungsten, from 
 similar Danish elements, viz. tung, heavy, and steen. p. Swed. 
 
 sten, Dan. s/een, are cognate with E. Stone. Swed. and Dan. tung 
 are the same as Icel. ^""gr, heavy; whence ^ungi, a load, \iiinga, to 
 load. Perhaps from ^'I'U, to swell, be strong; cf. Lithuan. tunku, 
 I become fat, infin. takti ; see Tumid and Thumb. 
 
 TUNIC, an under-garment, loose frock. (L.) Introduced directly 
 from the Latin, before the Norman conquest. A. S. tunicce, tunece. 
 •Tunica, tunic<B;' also 'Tonica, tunece;' Wright's Voc. i. 39, col. 2; 
 284, col. 2. — Lat. tunica, an under garment of the Romans, worn by 
 both sexes : whence also F. tunique (Cot.). Root unknown, Der. 
 tunic-le, P. Plowman, B. xv. 163, from O. F. tiinicle (Roquefort) = Lat. 
 tunicula, diniin. of tunica. Also tunic-at-ed, a botanical term, from 
 Lat. tutiicatus, provided with a coating ; from tunica in the sense of 
 coating, membrane, or husk. 
 
 TUNNEL, a hollow vessel for conveying liquors into bottles, 
 a funnel, a passage cut through a hill. (F., — L.) Formerly, when a 
 chimney meant a fireplace, a tunnel often meant a chimney, or flue. 
 ' Tonnell to fyll wyne with, anlonnoyr ;' Palsgrave. 'Tonnell of a 
 chymney, tuyau ; ' id. Hence the sense of flue, shaft, railway-tunnel. 
 — O. F. ionnel (Burguy), later tonneau, ' a tun, or (generally) any 
 great vessel, or piece of cask for wine, &c., as a tun, hogshead, &c., 
 also a tunnell for partridges ;' Cot. The tunnel for partridges was a 
 long tunnel or covered passage made of light wire, strengthened with 
 hoops, into which partridges were decoyed, and from which they could 
 not afterwards escape. Cf. prov. E. tunnel, a funnel, an arched drain. 
 The word evidently once meant a sort of cask, then a hooped pipe or 
 funnel, then a flue, shaft, &c. In the Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 20, 
 we find (in 1463) ' my newe hous with the iij. tunnys of chemeneyis ;' 
 Mr. Tymms remarks (p. 241): 'The passage of the chimney was called 
 a tunnel till the beginning of the present century, and the chimney- 
 shaft is still called a tun.' p. F. tonneau is the dimin. of F. tonne, 
 'a tun; ' Cot. Ultimately of Lat. origin ; see Ton. Der. tunnel, verb ; 
 modem. 
 
 TUNNY, the name of a fish. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 'A tuny fish, 
 thunnus;'' Levins. Palsgrave gives '■Tonny, fysh,' without any F. 
 equivalent. The final -y is an E. addition. — F. thon, 'a tunny fish,' 
 Cot. — Lat. thunnum, of thunnus, a. tunny; also spelt ihynnus.— 
 Gk. 0VVVOS, a tunny; also spelt dvvos. Lit. 'the darter,' the fish that 
 darts about (cf. E. dart). — Gk. 9vvuv, allied to eitiv, to rubh along. — 
 y'DHU, to shake, blow, rush; see Dust. 
 
 TURBAN, a head-covering worn in the East. (F., — Ital.,— 
 Turkish, — I'ers.,— Hindustani). Spelt turhant, Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, 
 b. xvii. St. 10 (R.) ; turribant, Spenser, F. Q. iv. 11. 28; turband, 
 Cymb. iii. 3. 6. 'Nash, in his Lenten Stuffe (1598) has turbanto;' 
 r. Hall, Mod. English, p. 112. [Todd remarks that it is spelt 
 tulibant in Puttenham, Art of Poesie (1589), and tulipant repeatedly 
 in Sir T. Herbert's Travels. As a fact, Puttenham has tolibant. Art 
 of Poesie, b. iii. c. 24; ed. Arber, p. 291. These forms with / are 
 really more correct, as will be seen, and answer to the occasional F. 
 form tolopan, given in Cotgrave as equivalent to turbnnt.l — F. tur- 
 hant (given by Cotgrave, s.v. tolopan), but usually turban, 'a turbant, 
 a Turkish hat;* Cot. — Ital. turbante, 'a turbant,' &c. ; Florio.— 
 Turkish tulhend, vulgar pronunciation of Turkish didbend, a turban ; 
 a word borrowed from Persian ; Zenker's Diet., p. 433, col. 3. — Pers. 
 dulband, a turban; Rich. Diet. p. 681. Viillers, in his Etym. Pers. 
 Diet. i. 893, col. 2, says that dulband seems to be of Hindustani 
 origin. — Hind, dulband, a turban; Shakespeare, Hind. Diet. p. 1059. 
 See tulip. 
 
 TURBID, disordered, muddy. (L.) ' Lees do make the liquour 
 iurbide;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 306. — Lat. turbidus, disturbed. — Lat. 
 turbare, to disturb. — Lat. turba, a crowd, confused mass of people; 
 see Trouble. Der. turbid-ly, -ness. 
 
 TURBOT, a flat, round fish. (F.,-L.) M. E. iurbut. Prompt. 
 Parv. ; Havelok, 754; spelt /«j-&o/«, Wright's Voc. i. 189. — F. turbot, 
 ' the turbot-fish ; ' Cot. According to Diez, formed with suffix -ot from 
 Lat. turb-o, a whipping-top, a spindle, a reel ; from its rhomboidal 
 shape. This is verified by two facts: (i) the Lat. rhombus, a 
 circle, a turbot, is merely borrowed from Gk. fi6fi^ot, a top, wheel, 
 spindle, having, in fact, just the same senses as Lat. turbo : and 
 (2) the Low Lat. turbo was used to mean a turbot ; thus we have : 
 ' Turbut, turtur, turbo,' Prompt. Parv. We also find Irish turbit, 
 a turbot, a rhomboid, Gael, turhaid, W. torbivt ; but it does not 
 appear to be a Celtic word. Nor is it Dutch. 
 
 TURBULENT, disorderly, restless as a crowd, producing com- 
 motion. (F., — L) In Hamlet, iii. i. 4. — F. /Hr6?//eH^, ' turbulent, 
 blustering ;' Cot. — Lat. turbulentus, full of commotion or disturbance. 
 — Lat. turb-are, to disturb. — Lat. turba, a crowd of people ; see 
 Trouble. Der. turhulent-ly \ turbulence. Trail, v. 3. 11, from F. 
 turbulence (which Cotgrave omits, but see Littre), which from Lat. 
 turbnlentia ; also turbulenc-y, from Lat. turbulentia. 
 
 TUREEN, the same as Terreen, q. v. 
 
 TURr, the surface of land matted with roots of grass, &c., sward, 
 sod, peat. (E.) M.E. turf, sometimes torf ; pi. ttirues { = turves), 
 Havelok, 939; Chaucer, C. T. 10109. — A. S. ^»r/" (dat. tyrf), turf, 
 A. S. Chron. an. 189 (Laud MS.). So also: 'Gleba, turf,' Wright's 
 Voc. i. 37, col. I ; pi. tyrf, id. ii. 40, col. I. + Du. turf, peat. + Icel. 
 torf, a turf, sod, peat. + Dan. tiirv. + Swed. torf. + O. H. G. zurba, 
 turf (cited by Fick and Stratmann ; the mod. G. /or/ being borrowed 
 from Low German). p. All from Teut. base TORBA, turf, 
 
 Fick, iii. 1 19. Prob. cognate with Skt. darbka, a kind of grass, Benfey, 
 p. 388 ; so called from its being twined or matted together, from Skt. 
 dribh, to string, to bind. — DARBH, to wind, twine, knit together, 
 Fick, i. 107; cf. Lithuan. drib/i, to hang on to anything, cleave to it, 
 drobe, very fine linen. Der. turf-y. Temp. iv. 62. 
 
 TURGID, swollen, pompous, bombastic. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — Lat. turgidus, swollen, extended. — Lat. turgere, to swell out. 
 Root uncertain. Der. turgid-ly, -ness, turgid-i-ty. Also iurg-esc-ence. 
 Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 7, part 5, formed as if from Lat. 
 turgescentia *, swelling up, from turgescere, inceptive form of turgere. 
 
 TURKEY, the name of a bird. (F., — Pers.) ' Turky-cocke, or coche 
 of India, auis ita dicta, quod ex Africa, et, ut nonnuUi volunt alii, ex 
 India vel Arabia ad nos illata sit ; Belg. Indische haen, Teut. Indianisck 
 hun, Calckuttisch hun, i.e. Gallina Indica seu Calecuttensis, Ital. gallo, 
 o gallina d' India, Hispan. pauon de las Indias, Gall, poulle d'hide,^ &c. ; 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627. 'A turkie, or Ginnie henne, Belg. Indisch hinne, 
 Teut. Indianisch henn, Ital. gallina d' India, Hispan. galli/ia Moriica,' 
 &c.; id. Turkey in Shak. means (i) the bird, i Hen. IV, ii. I. 29; 
 (2) adj. Turkish, Tam. Shrew, ii. 3,S5; hence he also says turkey-cock, 
 Tw. Nt. ii. 5. 36. 'Meliagrides, Birdes that we call hennes of Ginnie 
 or Turkey hennes;' Cooper's Thesaurus, ed. 1565. Turkeys were 
 ' unknown in Europe until introduced from the New World ;' see 
 Trench, Study of Words. The date of their introduction seems 
 to be about 1530. As they were strange birds, they were hastily 
 called Turkey-cocks and Turkey-hens, by which it was merely 
 meant that they were foreign ; it must be remembered that 
 Turkey was at that time a vague term, and often meant Tartary. 
 ' Turkie, Tartaria;' Levins. Similarly, the French called the bird 
 poule d' Inde, whence mod. F. dinde, a turkey ; Cotgrave gives : 
 'Dindar, Indar, a turky-cock.' Minsheu, in his Span. Diet., gives 
 'gallina Morisca, a hen of GujTiie. gallina de India, a Turkie hen;* 
 whilst in his Eng. Diet, (as quoted above) he calls gallina Morisca, 
 the turkey-hen ; shewing that he was not in the least particular. 
 The German Calecutische hahn, a turkey-cock, means ' a cock of Cal- 
 cutta,' from Calecut, Calcutta ; a name extremely wide of the mark, 
 p. The E. Turkey, though here used as an adj. (since turkey is short 
 for turkey-cock or turkey-hen) was also used as a sb., to denote the 
 name of the country. — F. Turquie, ' Turkie,' Cot. — F. Turc, m., 
 Turque, {., 'Turkish,' id. [The word is not Turkish, but Persian; the 
 Turkish word for Turk is 'osmdnli.] — Pers. Turk, ' a Turk, compre- 
 hending likewise those numerous nations of Tartars . . . who claim 
 descent from Turk, the son of Japhet. . . . Also, a Scythian, bar- 
 barian, robber, plunderer, villain, vagabond ; * Richardson's Diet., 
 p. 392. Hence Pers. Turki, 'Turkish, Turk-like ;' id. p. 393. ^ So 
 also maize was called Turkey wheat, F. bledde Turquie; Wedgwood. 
 Der. tnrq-uoise, q. v. 
 
 TURMERIC, the root of an E. Indian plant, used as a yellow 
 dye, and in curry-powder. (F., — L.) Spelt turmerick in Phillips, 
 ed. 1706; also in Ben Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 1 (Perfumer). 
 A gross corruption of the F. name. — F. terre-m'erite, turmeric; not 
 given in Littre under terre, but under Curcuma he says that the root 
 is called in commerce 'safran des Indes, et curcuma, dite terre-mirite, 
 quand elle est reduite en poudre.' — Lat. terra merita ; turmeric ' is 
 likewise called by the French terra merita ; Curcuma, hxc Gallis 
 terra merita male dicitur,' see Royle, Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine, 
 p. 87 ; Eng. Cycl. Division Arts and Sciences. I suppose it means 
 ' excellent earth.' — Lat. terra, earth ; and merita, fem. of meritus, 
 pp. of mereri, to deserve. But terra merita is prob. a barbarous 
 corruption ; perhaps of Arab karkam, hirkum, saffron or curcuma ; 
 Rich. Diet. p. 1 18 1. 
 
 TURMOIL, excessive labour, tumult, bustle ; as a verb, to 
 harass. (F.?— L.?) 'The tuirmoyle of his mind Ijeiug refrained;* 
 Udal, on St. John, c. 11 (R.) The pp. turmoild occurs in Spenser, 
 r. Q. iv. 9. 39; and in Shak. 2 Hen. VI, iv. 10. 18. The origin is 
 somewhat doubtful ; the form is prob. corrupt, the latter part of the 
 
TURN. 
 
 TWEAK. 
 
 669 
 
 word being assimilated to E. moil, q. v., and the former part to turn. 
 p. It has been suggested that it may have something to do with O. F. 
 tremoville, 'the hopper of a mill," id., also called tremie, and prob. 
 so called from being in continual movement, from Lat. tremere, to 
 tremble, shake. This is rendered more probable by observing that 
 Cotgrave also gives the same word with the spelling tramevl, which 
 is sufficiently near to the E. form. It is also spelt tremoie (Burguy), 
 tremuye (Roquefort) ; and Roquefort also gives the verb tremuer, to 
 disquiet, and the sb. tremnel, agitation, also from Lat. tremere. Cf. 
 Piov. E. tremmle, to tremble. See Tremble. 
 
 TURN, to cause to revolve, transfer, convert, whirl round, change. 
 (F., — L.) M. E. ioj/rnen, tornen, iurnen; Ormulum, 169. — F. 
 tourner, O. F. torner, turner, to turn. — Lat. tornare, to turn in a 
 lathe, to turn. — Lat. iornus, a lathe, turner's wheel. p. The 
 
 Lat. iornus is cognate with (rather than borrowed from) Gk. ripvos, 
 a carpenter's tool to draw circles with, compasses, whence Topvfvdv, 
 to turn, work with a lathe. Allied to Gk. Topi/%, adj. piercing, rdpnv, 
 to pierce, Lat. terere, to rub. — y' TAR, to rub, hence to bore a hole ; 
 see Trite. Der. turn, sb., iurn-er; tuni-er-y, from F. tournerie, 'a 
 turning, turner's work; turn-ing, turn-ing-point ; turn-coat, Much A.do, 
 i. I. 125; turn-key, one who turns a prison-key, a warder; turn-pike, 
 q.v. ; lurn-sjit, one who turns a spit; turnstile, a stile that turns, 
 Butler's Iludibras, pt. i. c. 3, 1. 23 ; turn-table, a table that turns. 
 Also (from tornare) tovr, tour-na-ment, tunr-ni-qnet. 
 
 TURNIP, TURNEP, a plant with a round root, used for food. 
 (F., — L. ; and L.) The pi. turneps is in Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 
 b. xviii. c. 13 ; spelt tumeppes in Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. li. 
 
 c. 9. 1. The latter part of the word is nep or 7iepe. We find 'wild 
 ne/>f, Cucurbita, bnonia' in Prompt. Parv. p. 528. 'Hoc bacar, nepe;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 191, col. 2. ' As a nepe white' = as white as a 
 turnip ; Destruction of Troy, 3076. This is from A. S. «ce/>, a turnip, 
 borrowed from Lat. niipus, a kind of turnip. ' Napus, ncep ; Rapa, 
 n(ep ; ' Wright's 'Voc. i. 31, col. 2. Hence the etymological spelling 
 should rather be tumepthan turnip, and we know that the latter part 
 of the word is pure Latin. Cf. Irish and Gael, tieip, a turnip, W. 
 meipen (prob. ioxneipen). 2. The former part of the word is less 
 obvious ; but it is most likely F. tour in the sense of ' wheel,' to 
 signify its round shape, as if it had been ' turned.' Cotgrave gives, 
 among the senses of tour, these : ' also a spinning-wheel, a turn, or 
 turner's wheel.' Or it might be the E. turn, used in a like sense ; 
 Cotgrave also gives : ' Tournoir, a turti, turning-wheel, or turners 
 wheel, called a lathe or lare.' It makes but little difference, since F. 
 tour is the verbal sb. of tourner, to turn ; see Tour, Turn. Cf. 
 Ital. torno, ' a turne, a turners or spinners wheele,' Florio ; W. turn, a 
 turn, also round. 
 
 TURNPIKE, a gate set across a road to stop those liable to 
 toll. (H)brid; F., — L. ; and C.) The name was given to the toll- 
 gate, because it took the place of the old-fashioned turnstile, which 
 was made with four horizontal pikes or arms revolving on the top of 
 a post. The word occurs in this sense as early as in Cotgrave, who 
 translates F. tour by ' a turn, . . . also, a turn-pike or turning-stile.' 
 So also : ' I move upon my axle like a turnpike ;' Ben Jonson, Staple 
 of News, iii. i (Picklock) ; see Nares. The word turn-pike was also 
 used in the sense of chevaux de Frise, as in Phillips, ed. 1706. F"rom 
 Turn and Pike. Der. turn-pike-gate, turn-pike-road. 
 
 TURPENTINE, the resinous juice of the terebinth tree, &c. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) In Levins, ed. 1570. — F. turbentine, 'turpentine;' 
 Cot. — Lat. terebintkinus, made from the terebinth-tree. — Gk. rtpe- 
 liivdivos, made from the tree called Tfpe^tvSos ; see Terebinth. 
 
 TURPITUDE, baseness, depravity. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Troil. 
 V. 2. 112. — F. turpitude, 'turpitude;' Cot. — Lat. iurpitudo, baseness. 
 — Lat. turpi-, crude form o{ turpis, base; with suffix -ludo. p. The 
 Lat. turpis is ' shameful,' that from which one turns away on account 
 of shame, or one who turns away because he is ashamed ; cf. Skt. 
 trap, to be embarrassed, be ashamed, causal trdpaya ; to make 
 ashamed ; when used with the prep, apa, Skt trap means to turn 
 away on account of shame. The Skt. trap is cognate with Gk. 
 Tpiiruv, to turn; see Trope. — ^TARK, to turn. 
 
 TURQUOISE, TURQUOIS, TURKOISE, TURKIS, a 
 precious stone. (P'., — Ital, — Pers.) In Cotgrave; also Palsgrave 
 has : ' Tourques, a precious stone, tourquois.' Turcas, a turquoise. 
 Bale's Works, p. 607 (Parker Soc ). — F. turquoise, 'a turquois, or 
 Turkish stone;' Cot. [Turquoise is the fem. of Turquois, 'Turkish,' 
 id.] — Ital. Turchesa, 'a blue precious stone called a Turkoise ; ' 
 Florio. The sense is Turkish ; the F. ttirquoise, Ital. turchesa, answer 
 to a Low Lat. turchaia, fem. of iurchesius ; and turchesius is found 
 with the sense of turquoise in a.d. 1347 (Ducange). It is an adj. 
 form, from Low Lat. Turcus, a Turk, which is from Pers. turk, 
 a Turk ; see Turkey. 
 
 TURRET, a small tower. (F.,-L.) M.E. iouret, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1909 (or 191 1); toret, Prompt. Parv. — F. tourette, 'a turret or 
 
 S small tower; ' Cot. Dimin. of F. tour (O. F. tor, tur), a tower; see 
 Tower. Der. turret-ed. 
 TURTLE (i), a turtle-dove, kind of pigeon. (L.) M. E. turtle, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10013. A. S. turtle. ' Turtur, ///W/e ;' Wright's 'Voc. 
 i. 29, col. 2. — Lat. turtur, a turtle; with the common change from 
 r to /. Hence also G. turtel-taube, a turtle-dove; Ital. tortora, tortola, 
 a turtle. p. The Lat. tur-tur is of imitative origin ; due to a repeti- 
 tion of tur. imitative of the coo of a pigeon. Cf Du. kirren, to coo. 
 
 TURTLE (2), the sea-tortoise. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 This word is absolutely the same as the word above. It occurs, 
 according to Richardson, in Dampier's 'Voyages, an. 1687. The 
 English sailors having a difficulty with the Portuguese tartaruga, a 
 tortoise or turtle, and the Span, tortuga, tortoise, turtle, overcame 
 that difficulty by substituting the E. turtle, with a grand disregard of 
 the difference between the two creatures. The Span, and Port, names 
 did not readily suggest the E. tortoise ; whereas tartaruga could easily 
 become tortaluga*, and then tortal* for short. 
 TUSH, an exclamation of impatience. (E.) Common in Shak. 
 Much. Ado, iii. I. 130; &c. Holinshed (or Stanihurst) gives the 
 form twish. 'There is a . . disdainfull interiection vsed in Irish called 
 boagh, which is as much in English as twish;' Holinshed, Desc. of 
 Ireland, c. 8. (R.) Twish is expressive of disgust ; cf pish ; also tut. 
 
 TUSK, a long pointed tooth. (E.) Shak. uses the pi. form 
 tushes, Venus, 617, 624. M. E. tusk, tusck, tosch; spelt tosche, I'rompt. 
 Parv. ; we even find the pi. tuxes in K. Alisaunder, 6547. — A. S. tusc, 
 almost always spelt tux, esp. in the pi. tuxas, just as A. S. Jisc is 
 often spelt Jix ; here x = cs, by metathesis of sc. Spelt tux, translated 
 ' grinder ' by Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 95, § 49. ' Canini, vel colo- 
 melli, mannes tuxas;' Wright's Voc. i. 43, col. I. + O. Fries tusk, 
 io>ch. p. Perhaps A. S. tufc stands for twisc * (like tu-.h for twifh, 
 see Tush), with the notion o( double tooth, or very strong tooth, from 
 A.S. twis, double, with adj. suffix -c (Aryan -ka). 'Twegen ge-tivisan' 
 = two twins, occurs in Gen. xxxviii. 27; and twis is connected with 
 twd, two, just as Lat. bis (put for duis) is with Lat. duo. y. This 
 is rendered highly probable by the occurrence of M. H. G. zuisc, 
 O. H.Czuiski, double (whence mod. G. zwischen, between, is derived). 
 This is from the old form of G. zwei, two ; and exactly answers to 
 an A. S. twisc *. See Two. Der. tusk-ed, tusk-y. 
 
 TUSSLE, to scuffle. (E.) The same as tousle, to disorder, fre- 
 quent, of Touse, q.v. 
 
 TUT, an exclamation of impatience. (E.) Common in Shak. 
 Merry Wives, i. I. 117; &c. 'And that he said . . Tut, tut, tut ;' 
 State Trials, Hen. VIII, an. 1536 ; Q. Anne BolejTi. (R.) Cf. F. trut, 
 'an interjection importing indignation, tush, tut, fy man;' Cot. 'Ptrot, 
 skomefulle word, or trut;' Prompt. Parv., p. 415. And cf Tush. 
 
 TUTELAGE, guardianship. (L. ; with F. suffix.) 'The tutelage 
 whereof,' &c. ; Drayton, Polyolbion, song 3. Coined with F. suffix 
 ■age ( = Lat. -aticum) from Lat. tutela, protection ; see Tutelar. 
 
 TUTELAR, protecting, having in charge. (L.) ' Tutelar god 
 of the place ;' Ben Jonson, Love's Triumph through Callipolis, In- 
 troduction. —Lat. tutelaris, tutelar. — Lat. tutela, protection; allied 
 to tutor, a protector ; see Tutor. Der. tutelar-y, from F. tutelaire, 
 ' tutelary, garding ; ' Cot. 
 TUTOR, an instructor, teacher, guardian. (F., — L.) Put for tutour, 
 the older form. M. E. tutour, P. Plowman, B. i. 56. — F. tuteur, 
 ' a tutor ;' Cot. — Lat. tutorem, acc. of tutor, a guardian. — Lat. tut-us 
 (short for tuitus), pp. of tueri, to look after, guard ; see Tuition. 
 Der. tutor, verb, L. L. L. iv. 2. 77 ; tutor-ship, tutor-age, tutor-i-al. 
 TWADDLE, to tattle, talk unmeaningly. (E.) Formerly twattle. 
 'No gloasing fable I twattle;' Stanyhurst, tr. of Virgil, /En. ii ; ed. 
 Arber, p. 46. ' Vaynelye toe ttvattle,' id. yEn. iv ; p. loi. A col- 
 lateral form of Tattle, q. v. So also twittle-twattle, sb., used by 
 L'Eslrange (Todd's Johnson) as equivalent to tittle-tattle. Cf ' such 
 fables twitted, such imtrue reports twatled ; ' .St.anihurst, Desc. of 
 Ireland, ed. 1808, p. 48. Der. twaddle, sb., twaddl-er. 
 T'WAIN, two ; see under Two. 
 
 T"WANG, to sound with a sharp noise. (E.) ' Sharply twanged 
 off;' Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 198. 'To Twangue, resonare;' Levins. 'To 
 twang, as the string of an instrument ; ' Minsheu. A collateral form 
 of tang, used with the same sense; see Tang (2), Tingle. It 
 represents the ringing sound of a tense string. Der. twang, sb. 
 TWEAK, to twitch, pull sharply, pinch. (E.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 
 601. A better form is twick ; cf pro v. E. twick, a sudden jerk 
 (Halliwell). M. E. twikken. Prompt. Parv. p. 505. This should 
 correspond to an A. S. twiccan*, but both this form and that of 
 twiccian (given by Somner) are unauthorised ; still, it is certainly an 
 E. word, and not borrowed, as is shewn by the derivative twinkle, 
 A. S. twinclian. See Twinkle. Besides which, we find A. S. 
 angel-twicca = a hook-twitcher, the name of a worm used as bait for 
 fishing; Wright's Voc. i. 24, col. 2; i. 78, col. 1. Twitch is a 
 cj weakened form of it ; see Twitch. + Low G. twikken, to tweak. 
 
670 
 
 TWEEZERS. 
 
 TWIN. 
 
 nip.+ G. zwlcJten, to pinch, nip; whence zuiici, a pinch, zzvici bet derS) A. S. ttvegen, twain, and the sufifix -iig, cognate with Goth, iigjus, 
 - ~ ■ ■ . . from a Teut. base TEGU, ten, a modified form of TEH AN, ten. See 
 
 Two and Ten. + Du. iwintig. + Icel. tuttugu. + Goth, twaitigjns, 
 Luke, xiv. 21. + G. zwanzig, M. H. G. zweinzic, O. H. G. zueinzuc. 
 All similarly formed. p. So also Lat. ui-ginti, twenty ; from ui- 
 (put for did*, twice, related to duo, two), and -ginti (put for -ceuti *, 
 short for decenti*, tenth, from decern, ten) ; whence F. vingt, twenty, &c. 
 Der. twenti-eth, A. S. twentigoSa, tive'ilogoha, Exod. xii. 18. 
 TWIBILL, TWYBILL, a two-edged bill or mattock. (E.) 
 Still in use provincially ; see Halliwell. In Becon's Works, ii. 449, 
 Parker Society. M. E. twibil; spelt Iwybyl, Prompt. Parv. — A.S. 
 twibille or twibill. ' Blpcnnis, iwtbiHe, vel sidn-cBx [stone-axe] ; Fal- 
 castrum, bill;' Wright's Voc. i. 34, col. 2. — A. S. twi-, double; and 
 bill, a bill. See Twice and Bill. 
 
 TWICE, two times. (E.) Put for M. E. iwies or twyiis, formerly 
 dissyllabic ; the word has been reduced to a single syllable, and the 
 final -ce is a mere orthographical device for representing the fact that 
 the final s was voiceless or ' hard,' and not sounded as 2. 'He tivies 
 wan Jerusalem the citee ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 1 41 53. — A. S. twiges, A.S. 
 Chron. an. 1 120 (Laud MS.). This is a genitive form, genitives being 
 often used adverbially ; the more common A. S. word is ti,v/a, Luke, 
 xviii. 12, older form twiwa, twice, .^Ified, tr. of Orosius, b. v. c. 2. 
 § 7- Both twl-ges and twi-iva aie from the base twi-, double, only 
 used as a prefix, answering to Icel. tvi-, Lat. bi- (for dui), Gk. tt-, 
 Skt. dvi, and allied to twd, two ; see Two. Cf. prov. E. twi-bill, a 
 mattock (above), twi-fallow, to till ground a second time ; and see 
 Twilight. 
 
 TWIG(i), a thin branch, small shoot of a tree. (E.) 'iA.'E.twig, 
 spelt tuyg in Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 22, 1. 5; pi. twigges, Chancer, 
 Persones Tale, De Superbia (ist sentence). — A. S. twig, pi. twigu, 
 John, XV. 5. + Du. twijg. + G. zweig. p. From the A. S. base 
 
 twi-, double, because orig. applied to the fork of a branch, or the 
 place where a small shoot branches off from a larger one. A similar 
 explanation applies to M. E. twist, often used in the sense of twig or 
 spray, as in Chaucer, C. T. 10223. Cf G. zwiesel, a forked branch; 
 and see Twilight, Twice, Twist, Two. 
 TWIG (2), to comprehend. (C.) Modern slang. — Irish <«i^im, 
 I understand, discern ; Gael, luig, to understand. 
 TWILIGHT, the faint light after sunset or before sunrise. (E.) 
 M. E. twilight, spelt /zt^e/yg-A^f in Prompt. Parv. The A.S. twi-, 
 prefix, means ' double,' like Icel. tvi-, Du. twee-, G. zwie- ; but it is 
 here used rather in the sense of ' doubtful ' or ' half.' The ideas of 
 double and half are liable to confusion ; cf. A. S. twedn, doubt, from 
 the hovering between two opinions ; see Doubt and Between, 
 p. Precisely the same confusion appears in German ; we there find 
 zwiefach, double, zwielicht, twilight, zwiesel, a branch dividing into 
 two ends, zwietracht, discord, all with the prefix zu'(e- = A.S. twi-. 
 The prefix is related to Two ; cf. Twice, Twig;. The word light 
 = A. S. leoht ; see Iiight. By way of further illustration, I find 
 O. Du. tweelicht, twylicht, ' twilight,' Hexham ; cf. Du. twee, two, 
 tweedtibbel, twice double, &c. ^ Bosworth gives an A S. tweunleuht, 
 twilight, but it is unauthorised. It would only give a mod. E. form 
 tweenlight, and does not account for twilight. 
 
 TWILL, an appearance of diagonal lines in textile fabrics pro- 
 duced by causing the weft-threads to pass over one and under two 
 warp-threads, instead of over one and under one. (Low G.) Added 
 by Todd to Johnson; Lowland Sc. tweel, tweil, iu'eaZ (Jaraieson). 
 The word is Low German, and has reference to the peculiar method 
 of doubling the warp-threads, or taking two of them together ; it was 
 prob. introduced by Platt-deutsch workmen into the weaving-trade, 
 which connected us so much with the Low Countries. — Low G. 
 twillen, to make double, also to fork into two branches as a tree ; 
 twill, twille, twehl, sb., a forked branch, any forked thing ; a tree that 
 forked into three shoots was oddly called een dre-twille, i. e. a three- 
 twill ; Bremen Worterbuch. Allied words appear in Du. tweeling, 
 Swed. and Dan. tvilling, a twin, Swed. dial, tvilla, to produce twins 
 (said of sheep); G. zwilling, a twin. Note particularly G.zwillich, tick- 
 ing, zwillichweber, a ticking-weaver, as connecting it with the weaving- 
 trade. Obviously formed, like twig, twine, twiit, from the Teut. base 
 TWI, double, appearing in A.S. twi-, Du. tuiee-, G. zwie-, all allied 
 to Two, q. v. We find : ' Trilicis, J)rylen hr<£gel,' i. e. a garment 
 woven with three threads, corresponding to an E. form thrill; 
 Wright's Voc. i. 40. And see Twilight, Twice. Der. twill, 
 verb. CS" Twilled in Temp. iv. 64, is yet unexplained. Ray tells 
 us that North E. twill means a spool, and he asserts that it is a cor- 
 ruption of gidll. I doubt it ; for Swed. dial, tvill is to turn round 
 like a spindle, to become entangled, as thread (Rietz) ; Norweg. 
 tvilla is to stir milk round and round, also to twist into knots, as a 
 thread ; tvilla, sb., is a twist or knot in a thread. Twist, twill, twine 
 appear to be closely related words. 
 
 iVasf, tweak by the nose ; also G. zwacken, to pinch, to twitch. Cf. 
 Twinge. Der. tweak, sb. 
 
 TWEEZERS, nippers, small pincers for pulling out hairs. (F.,— 
 Teut. ; with E. suffix.) The history of this word is most remarkable; 
 it exhibits an unusual development. A tweez-er or twees-er is, pro- 
 perly, an instrument contained in a tweae, or small case for instru- 
 ments. And as the tweese contained tweesers, it was also called 
 a tweeser-case ; hence it is that we find tweese and tweeser-case used as 
 synonymous terms. ' Tweezers, nippers or pincers, to pull hair up by 
 the roots;' Phillips, ed. 1706. ' Ihen his tweezer-cases are incom- 
 parable ; you shall have one not much bigger than your finger, with 
 seventeen several instruments in it, all necessary every hour of the 
 day;' Tatler, no. 142; March 7, 1709-10. This shews that a tweezer- 
 case was a case containing a great number of small instruments, 
 of which what are riuw specifically called tweezers was but one. See 
 another quotation under Trinket (1). B. Next, we observe 
 
 that the proper name for such a case was a tweese, or a pair of 
 tweeses ; probably a pair of tweeses means that the case was made 
 double, folding up like a book, as some instrument cases are made 
 still. ' Drawing a little penknife out of a pair of tweezes I then 
 chanced to have about me;' Boyle, Works, ii. 419 (K.) 'I have 
 sent you by Vacandary the post, the French bever [hat] and tweeses 
 you writ for;' Howell, Familiar Letters, vol.i. let. 17; May i, 1620. 
 'A Surgeon's tweese, or box of instruments, pannard de chirurgien;' 
 Sherwood, index to Cotgrave. C. Lastly, the word tweese is 
 
 certainly a corruption of O. F. estuy (mod. F. etid). ' Estuy, a sheath, 
 case, or box to put things in, and more particularly, a case of little 
 instruments, or sizzers, bodkin, penknife. Sec, now commonly tearmed 
 an ettwee ; ' Cot. And again : ' Pennarol de Chirurgien, a chirurgian's 
 case or etti/y; the box wherein he carries his instruments;' id. 
 Here we see that the F. estiiy was pronounced et-wee ; then the 
 initial e (for es) was dropped, just as in the case of Ticket and 
 Tuck (2) ; then twee became twees or tweese, probably because the 
 case was double; then it was called a pair of tweeses, and a particular 
 implement in it was called a tweezer or tweezers, prob. from some 
 confusion with the obsolete twich, tweezers ; see additions to Nares, 
 by Halliwell and Wright. The most remarkable point is the double 
 addition of the pi. form, so that twee-s-es is from twee; this can 
 be explained by the common use of the plural for certain implements, 
 such as shears, scissors, pliers, snuffers, tongs, scales, nippers, pincers, &c. 
 So far, the history of the word is quite clear, and fully known. D. The 
 etymology of O. F. estuy or estui is difficult ; it is the same as Span. 
 estuche, a scissors-case, also scissors (note this change of sense), Port. 
 estojo, a case, a tvveezer-case, Low Lat. estugium, a case, box, oc- 
 curring A.D. 1 231 (Ducange). We also find O. Ital. stuccio, stncchio, 
 'a little pocket-cace with cisors, pen-knives, and such trifles in them,' 
 Florio ; whence (with prefix a- = Lat. ad) Ital. astuccio, a small box, 
 case, sheath. The form stucchio does not seem to have been ob- 
 served before ; I think it makes the etymology proposed by Diez the 
 more certain, viz. that all the above words are of Teut. origin, from 
 M. H. G. stuche, O. H. G. stdchd, a cuff, a muff (prov. G. stanch, 
 a short and narrow muff). Thus the orig. case for small instruments 
 was a muff, or a cuff, or a part of the sleeve ; which we can hardly 
 doubt. % Another proposed etymology of F. etui is from Lat. 
 studinm, with the supposed sense of ' place for objects of study ;' see 
 Scheler. This does not explain the ital. form. 
 
 TWELVE, two and ten. (E.) M. E. twelf; whence also twelf-e, 
 twel-ue ( = twel-ve), a pi. form and dissyllabic. It was not uncommon 
 to use numerals in the pi. form of adjectives ; cf. five {—Ji-ve), 
 from A.S. ///. ' Twelue winter' = twelve years, P. Plowman, B. v. 
 196, where two MSS. have twelf. We have, in the Ormulum, the 
 form Iwellf, 11069; but also twellfe (dissyllabic), 537. — A.S. twelf, 
 also twelje, Grein, ii. 556. + O. Fris. twelef, twilif, twelf, tolef. +Du. 
 twaalf + Icel. trjlf. + Dan. tolv. + Swed. tolf. + G. zwhlf; O. H. G. 
 zwelif. + Goth, twalif. p. All from the Teut. base TWALIF, 
 
 F'ick, iii. i 26. Here TWA is two ; see Two. The suffix stands 
 for ligh*, by the common substitution of / for the guttural; and 
 Ugh * or likh * is the Teut. equivalent (with sound-shifting from k to 
 kh or gh) to the Lithuan. lika occurring in dwy-lika, twelve. Again, 
 the Lithuan. lika — Lat. decern, Gk. Stxa, ten ; by the change from d 
 to / as in O. Lat. dingua = Lat. lingua; so that Lat. lingua: E. 
 tongue : : Lith. lika : E. ten. That is, lif is but a corrupted form of 
 ten {Goth, taihun). See Eleven; and see Ten. Der. twelfth, 
 used instead of twel/t (M. E. twelfte, A. S. twelfta, Grein, ii. 556) by 
 analogy with seven-th, eigh-th, nin-th, &c. ; hence twelfth-day, twelfth- 
 night (often called twelfday, twelfnight, as in Shakespeare's play of 
 ^ Twelf e Night'); twelve-month, M.E. twelf monthe, P. Plowman, C. 
 vii. 80. 
 
 TWENTY, twice ten. (E.) M. E. twenty, Chaucer, C. T. 1 71 18. 
 
 — A.S. twentig, Grein, ii. 557. Prob. for twen-tig = twegen-tig ; fromij TWIN, one of two born at a birth. (E.) M.E. twin, adj., double, 
 
TWINE. 
 
 TWO. 
 
 671 
 
 ' losep gaf ilc here twinne scrud ' = Joseph gave each of them double ^ 
 raiment, 'changes of raiment,' cf. Gen.xlv. 22. ' piss hvinrie seolljie' 
 =-this double blessing, Ormulum, 8769. — A. S. !;etu'inne, twins, in a 
 gloss (Bosworth) ; also in /Elfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 13, 1. 14. i 
 + Icel. Ivinnr, Ivennr, two and two, twin, in pairs ; cf. ivinna, to 
 twine, twist two together. We also find Dan. tvtlling, Swed. Ivilling, 
 a twin, perhaps put for tvinling *, by assimilation ; cf. M. E. twinling. 1 
 Allied to Icel. tveir, two ; see Two. + Lithuan. dwini, twins, sing. | 
 duynis ; from dwi, two. The n seems to give a dibtributive force, as 
 in Goth, tweihnai, two apiece, Luke, ix. 3 ; Lat. biiii, two apiece, two 
 at a time. Hence twin, by two at a time, orig. an adj., as above. 
 Der twin, verb, Wint. Tale, i. 2. 67. 
 
 TWINE, to double or twist together; as sb., a twisted thread. 
 (E.) M.E. tuiiiien, to twine; pp. twyned, P. Plowman, B. xvii. 204. 
 In Layamon, 14220, the later text has 'a tivined Jired,' where the 
 earlier text has 'a twines J)ra;d' = a thread of twine. The supposed 
 A. S. tti'inan is unauthorised, but the verb was early coined from the 
 sb. twin, a twisted thread, curiously used to translate Lat. bysso in 
 Luke, xvi. 19. It is a mere derivative of A. S. ttvi-, prefix, double, 
 discussed under Twice, Twilight, &c. ; and see Twin. The 
 orig. sense was merely 'double;' hence a doubled thread. + Du. 
 tu'ijn, twine, twist ; whence twijnen, to twine. + Icel. tvinni, twine ; 
 whence ivinna, to twine : cf. ivinnr, twin. + Dan. tvinde (for tvinne), 
 to twine. + Swed. tvinntrdd, twine-thread ; ivinna, to twine. 
 
 TWINGE, to affect with a sudden, sharp pain, to nip. (E.) 
 ^L E. twingen, orig. a strong verb, to pain, afilict. ' Whil fat 
 twinges me the foe ' = while the foe afflicts me ; E. Eng. Psalter, ed. 
 Stevenson, Ps. xli. lo. ' I am twinged^ where another MS. has ' I 
 am mcked and twnngen smert,' id. Ps. xxxvii. 9. Not found in A. S.; 
 the AS. form would have been '^wingan* ; we have, however, the 
 derived word Thong. For change of thw- to tjv-, cf. twirl below, 
 q. V. It is preserved in O. Friesic. — O. Fries, thwinga, also twinga, 
 dwinga, to constrain, pt. t. twang, twong, pp. twongen. + O. Sax. 
 thwingan, in the pp. bithwungan, oppressed, -f- Dan. tvinge, to force, 
 compel, constrain ; Swed. tvinga, to force, bridle, restrain, compel. 
 The Icel. form is \:vinga, to oppress. + Du. dwingen, to constrain ; 
 pt. t. dwong, pp. gedwongen. + G. zwingen, pt. t. zwang, pp. ge- 
 zwungen. p. All from the Teut. base THWANG, to constrain, 
 compel ; whence also the secondary verbs appearing in G. zwiingen, 
 to press tightly, constrain, and M. E. twengen, to press tightly, tweak, 
 or twinge; the latter occurs in the Life of St. Dunstan, 1. 81 : 'he 
 tiiengde and schok hir bi ])e nose'=he twinged and shook her by the 
 nose. Spec, of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 22. And, in fact, 
 the mod. E. twinge answers rather to this secondary or causal form 
 than to the strong verb ; just as in the case of swinge, due to the 
 strong verb swing. See Fick, iii. 142. y. This Teut. base 
 
 THWANG answers to Aryan TANK, from the V TAK, to draw 
 tightly together, contract; Fick, i. 87. Cf. Skt. taiich, to contract; 
 Lithuan. tankus, thick, twenhti, to dam up. From the same root we 
 have E. tweak, twitch, twinkle. Der. twinge, sb. Also thong, q. v. 
 
 TWINKLE, to shine with a quivering light. M.E. twinklen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 269 (or 267). — A. S. twinclian, to twinkle, shine 
 faintly, MIU^A, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxv. § 3 ; b. iii. pr. 12. Twinkle 
 is a frequentative from a form twink, appearing in M. E. twinken, to 
 blink, wink; Prompt. Parv., p. 505. And again, twink is a nasalised 
 form of A. S. twiccan, to twitch ; see Tweak, Twitch. The sense 
 is to keep on twitching or quivering, hence to twinkle. Der. twinkle, 
 sb. ; twinkl-er. Also tivinkl-ing, sb., a twitch or wink with the eye, 
 ^L E. twinkeling ; ' And in the twinkeling of a loke ' [look, glance], 
 Gower, C. A. i. 144; this is from M.E. twinkelen in the sense to 
 wink, as : 'he twincle]) with the ejen ' = he winks with the eyes, 
 Wyclif, Prov. vi. 13 (earlier version) ; see twink, sb., a twinkling, in 
 Shak. Temp. iv. 43. 
 
 TWIRL, to whirl, turn rovmd rapidly. (E.) Twirl stands for 
 thwirl, as twinge (q.v.) for thwinge. 'Leave twirling of your hat;' 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Act ii. sc. 3 (Altea). Twir-l is a frequentative 
 form, from A. S. pwer-an, to agitate, turn ; it means ' to keep on 
 turning,' and is used of rather violent motion. The A. S. ])weran only 
 occurs in the unauthorised compound d]>weran, to shake or agitate 
 (Somner). and in the pp. ge]>2iren (put (or gepworen), with uncertain 
 sense ; Grein, i. 474. We have, however, the derived sb. ]>wiril, 
 supposed to mean the handle of a churn, which was rapidly turned 
 round. We find : ' Lac, meolc [milk] ; Lac coagolatum, molcen 
 [curdled milk] ; Verberaturium, \iwiril ; Caseum, cyse [cheese],' &c.; 
 Wright's Voc. i. 290, col. i. Slight as these traces are, they are made 
 quite cert.iin by the cognate words ; it may be necessary to observe 
 that, in A. S. ]>wir-il, the final -il denotes the implement, and is an 
 agential suffix, quite distinct from the frequentative -/ in twirl. •\- Du. 
 dwarlen, to whirl ; whence dwarlwind, a whirlwind (the Du. d= A.S. 
 J>). That the / is frequentative, appears at once from the Low G. 
 dweerwind, a whirlwind, as well as from M. H. G. dwer{e)n, O. H. G. (j 
 
 'dweran, tweran, strong verb, to turn round swiftly, to whirl, cog- 
 nate with Lat. terere, to rub, bore. — V lAR, to rub, bore; see 
 Thwart and Trite. Hence the Teut. base THWAR, to whirl; 
 Fick, iii. 142. 
 
 TWIST, to twine together, wreathe, turn forcibly. (E.) M. E. 
 twiiten, Chaucer, C. T. 10880; O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 213, 
 1. 4. Not found in A. S., but regularly formed from a sb. twi>t, a 
 rope, occurring in the comp. rmtst-tzvist, a stay, a rope used to stay 
 a mast. ' Parastates, m<est-ttvisl,' Wright's Voc. i. 56. col. 2 ; one 
 sense of Gk. irapaaTdrrjs is a stay. Again, twi-st is formed, with 
 suffix -</, from A.S. twi-, double, discussed under Twilight, Twice, 
 &c. The suffix -si is not uncommon, as in blast from b/ow, last (a 
 burden) from lade. We should also notice M.E. twist, a twig, i.e. 
 forked branch, branch dividing into two ; see under Twig. + Du. 
 twisten, to quarrel ; from twi t, a quarrel. This is the same form, but 
 used in quite a different sense, from the notion of txvo persons con- 
 tending ; cf. Du. tweesfalt, discord, tweedragt, discord, tweestrijd, a 
 duel. + Dan. tviste, to strive, from tvist, strife ; the Dan. tiist also 
 means a twist. + Swed. tvista, to strive ; from tvist, strife. + G. 
 zwist, a twist, also discord ; whence zivistig, discordant. And cf. 
 Icel. tviftr, the two or ' deuce ' in card-playing, where the orig. sense 
 is remarkably preserved. Der. twist, sb. (really an older word, as 
 appears above) ; Iwist-er. Also obsol. twiss-el, a double fruit (Nares), 
 put for twist-le, dimin. o( twist, a twig. 
 
 TWIT, to remind of a fault, reproach. (E.) Put for twite; the i 
 was certainly once long, which accounts for the extraordinary form 
 twight (miswritten for twite, like delight for delite) in Spenser, F. Q. 
 v. 6. 1 2, where it rimes with light and flight. Palsgrave has the 
 queer spelling twhyte, prob. a misprint for twyle, as it occurs im- 
 mediately before twyne and under the heading 'T before W: I 
 twhyte one, I caste hym in the tethe or in the nose, Je Iny reproche ; 
 this terme is also northren.' The orig. length of the vowel leaves no 
 doubt that twite is due to M. E. atwiten, to twit, reproach, by loss of 
 initial a ; this verb is used in much the same way as the mod. E. 
 word, and was once common ; Stratmann gives more than 1 2 ex- 
 amples. Spelt attwyte, Ayenbite of Invvyt, p. 198, 1. 16; whence 
 aiuytinges, twittings, reproaches, id. p. 194, 1. 6. 'pat atwytede hym ' 
 = that twitted him. Rob. of Glouc. p. 33, 1. 16. — A.S. mtwitan, to 
 twit, reproach ; see Sweet, A. S. Reader, and Grein. [We also find 
 A. S. ed-witan with the same sense, but the prefix differs.] — A. S. cet, 
 at, prep, often used as a prefix ; and witan, to blame, the more orig. 
 sense being to behold, observe, hence to observe what is wrong, take 
 notice of what is amiss ; Grein, ii. 724. For the prefix, see At. The 
 A. S. witan is cognate with Cioth. weitjan. occurring in idweitjan. to 
 reproach ( = A. S. edwltan), and in fairweitjan, to observe intently. 
 A. S. witan, Goth, weitjan, are derivatives from A. S. and Goth, witan, 
 to know. — WID, to see ; see Wit and Vision. 
 
 TWITCH, to pluck, snatch, move suddenly. (E.) M. E. twicchen, 
 a weakened form of twikken, to tweak. ' Twikkyn, twychyn, or sum- 
 what drawyn, Tractulo ; ' Prompt. Parv. We find also the comp. 
 verb to-twicchen, to pull to pieces, O. Eng. Homilies, i. 53, 1. 4 ; with 
 the pt. t. to-twi'-,te, spelt to-twi^t, Will, of Palerne, 2097. Similarly 
 the simple verb twicchen makes the pt. t. twi^te, and pp. twi^t. This 
 explains twight = twitched, pulled, Chaucer, C. T. 7145. Twitch is 
 but a weaker form of Tweak, q. v. Der. twitch sb. ; twitch-er. 
 
 TWITTER, to chirp as a bird, to feel a slight trembling of the 
 nerves. (E.) yi.lL. twiteren ; whence ' pilke brid . . ^K/(7r/J) ' = that 
 bird twitters, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 2, 1. 1875. Twitter 
 is a frequentative from a base twit, and means ' to keep on saying 
 twit ; ' and twit is a lighter or weakened form of twat, appearing in 
 the old word twatt-le, now twaddle ; see Twaddle. Again, twaddle 
 is related to tattle ; and as twitter : (wattle : : titter : tattle. All these 
 words are of imitative origin. -J-G. zwitschern, to twitter. And cf. Du. 
 kwetteren, to twitter, warble, chatter ; Dan. quiddre, Swed. qvittra, 
 to chirp, twitter. Der. twitter, sb. "The sense of trembling 
 
 may follow from that of tremulous sound ; but a twitter of the nerves 
 is prob. due rather to the influence of twitch, and stands for twicker *. 
 See Twinkle. 
 
 TWO, TWAIN, one and one. (E.) The difference between two 
 and twain is one of gender only, as appears from the A. S. forms. 
 Twain is masc, whilst two is fem. and neuter ; but this distinction 
 was early disregarded. M. E. tweien, twei^e, twein, tweie, twei, twey, 
 &c. ; also twa, two, in which the w was pronounced ; the pronuncia- 
 tion of two as too being of rather late date. ' Us tweine ' = us twain, 
 us two, Chaucer, C. T. 1135. ' Sustren two' = sisters two, id. 1021. 
 Our poets seem to use twain and two indifferently. — A. S. twegen, 
 masc. nom. and ace; twd, fem. nom. and acc. ; twa, tu, neut. nom. 
 and acc. ; twegra, gen. (all genders) ; twdm, dat. (all genders). The 
 neut. tu already shews an occasional loss of w ; and even in A. S. 
 twd was used instead of twegen when nouns of different genders were 
 1 conjoined ; see Grein, ii. 656.+Du. <wef.+Icel. tveir, acc. tvd, tvo.-{- 
 
672 
 
 TYMPANUM. 
 
 UHLAN. 
 
 Dan. to; also tvende.+Sv/ed. tva, tu.+ Goth, iuiai, masc, itvos, fem., 
 tuia, neut. ; gen. tuiaddje, dat. twaim ; acc. twans, twos, tiua. + G. 
 zwei ; also zween, only in the masc. gender ; also zwo, fem. (rare) ; 
 O. H. G. zwhie, zwa, zwo, zwei. + Irish da ; Gael, da, do ; W. daii, 
 dwy. + Russ. dva. + Lithuan. dxvi; also du. 4- Lat. rfwo (whence F. 
 deux, Ital. due. Span, dos. Port, rfous, E. rffwc?). + Gk. Suo. + Skt. dva, 
 dwa. p. All from the Aryan base DUA or DWA, two. Root 
 
 uncertain; see Fick, i. n i. y. In composition, we find, as a prefix, 
 A. S. twi- (E. twi- in twi-ce, twt-light), Icel. tvi-, Du. /uiec-, Dan. and 
 Swed. tve-, G. ziwV-, Lat. bi- (for Gk. dt- (for 5ff-), Skt. 
 
 dva-. Der. two-edged; two-fold, a modern substitution for M.E. 
 twifold. Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Ps, cviii. 29, A. S. twifeald, 
 spelt twisfeald in Gen. xliii. 15, so that two-fold should rather be twy- 
 fold. Also a-tiuo, M.E. a /zfo, Chaucer, C. T. 3571 (or 3569), A. S. 
 on /«, Grein, ii. 556, so that the prefix a- = o« ; see A- (2). Also 
 twain (as above), twe-lve, twen-ty, twi-bill, twi-ce. iwi-light, twill, 
 twig, twin, twine, twist ; hi-, prefix ; bis-, prefix, in bis-sexiile ; di-, 
 prefix, dia-, prefix, dis-, prefix. Also deuce (1). 
 
 TYMPANUM, the hollow part of the ear, &c. (L., - Gk.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 1706. [He also gives : ' Tympan, the drum of the ear, a 
 frame belonging to a printing-press covered with parchment, . . . 
 pannel of a door,' &c. ; this is from F. tympan, ' a timpan, or tim- 
 brell, also a taber ; . . also, a printer's timpane,' &c. ; Cot.] — Lat. 
 tympanum, a drum ; area of a pediment (in architecture) ; panel of a 
 door. — Gk. Tv/xvavov, a drum, roller, area of a pediment, panel of a 
 door. Formed with excrescent fi from the rarer Tuiravov, a drum.— 
 Gk.TUTT-, base of tvtttuv, to strike, beat, beat a drum ; see Type. 
 And see Timbrel. Der. tympan-y, a flatulent distension of the 
 belly, Dryden, Mac-Flecknoe, 194, from Gk. rvniravias, a kind of 
 dropsy in which the belly is stretched tight like a drum ; the F. form 
 tympanic is given in Sherwood's index to Cotgrave. 
 
 TYPE, a mark or figure, emblem, model, a raised letter in print- 
 ing. (F., — L., — Gk.) In Shak. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 244 ; and in Spenser, 
 F. Q. Introd. to b. i. st.4. — F. type, a type ; in Sherwood's index to 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. typum, acc. of typus, a figure, image, type. — Gk. 
 rvTTos, a blow, the mark of a blow, stamp, impress, mark, mould, out- 
 line, sketch, figure, type, character of a disease. — Gk. tvti-, base of 
 riiTTTdv, to strike, beat. Allied to Skt. tup, tump, to hurt. p. We 
 also find Skt. tud, Lat. tundere (pt. t. tti-tud-i), to strike. These are 
 from parallel bases TU-P, TU-D, to strike ; and it is prob. that the 
 orig. forms of these bases were STUP and STUD respectively ; cf. 
 Gk. arviptXi^fiv, to strike, smite, Goth, stautan, to strike ; Fick, i. 
 826. Der. typ-ic. from Gk. TvmKus, typical, figurative ; typ-ic-al, 
 typ-ic-al-ly ; typi-fy, a coined word. Sir T. 15rovvne, Vulg. Errors, b. ii. 
 C- 5i § I ; type-founder, type-metal ; also typo-grapky, orig. in the sense 
 of 'figurative description,' Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Eirors, b. i. c. 8. 
 §15, where the suffix is from G^^.ypa(p^lv, to write; typo-graph-ic, 
 typo- graph-ic-al, -ly ; typo-graph-er. And see tympanum, thump, 
 toot (2). 
 
 TYPHOON", a violent whirlwind or hurricane in the Chinese 
 seas. (Chinese.) The word typhoon, as at present used, is really 
 Chinese, as will appear hereafter. [But it has been confused with 
 typhon, a word of different origin, but with almost identically the 
 same sense, affording an instance of accidental similarity, like that 
 between Gk. oAos and E. whole. Typhoon is quite modem ; and when 
 Thomson (Summer, 984) speaks of ' the circling typhon,' he means 
 the Gk. word, as we learn in a note. We find also typhon in Phillips, 
 ed. 1706, and in Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 42. It first 
 occurs (I believe) in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. ii. c. 48, to represent 
 typhon in Pliny ; clearly shewing that it is merely Englished from the 
 Latin form of the Gk. rvtpwv (belter rvipwi), a whirlwind. The word, 
 in this form, is properly typhon, as in Thomson.] p. To pass on to 
 typhoon, I find that, in an article on Wind in the Eng. Cyclopsedia, 
 Arts, vol. iii. col. 938, the writer first gives the wrong etymology, 
 and then proceeds to give the right one. After first stating the 
 astounding notion that ' it has been supposed that the Chinese de- 
 signation for a cyclone, tyfoon, was . . originally derived from the 
 Greek ' (!), he adds : ' but Mr. Piddington has shewn, after the cele- 
 brated sinologist. Dr. Morrison, that it is indubitably a Chinese 
 word. The latter [Dr. Morrison] relates that there are in China 
 temples dedicated to the Tyfoon, the god [or goddess] of which they 
 call Keu woo, the tyfoon-mother, in allusion to its producing a gale 
 from every point of the compass, and this mother-gale, with her 
 numerous offspring, or a union of gales from the four quarters of 
 heaven, make conjointly a taefung or tyfoon.' [Piddington's work is 
 entitled ' The Sailor's Horn-book for the Law of Storms,' London, 
 i-st ed. 1848, 2nd ed. 1851 ; it was in the first edit, of this work that 
 the word cyclone was proposed, ' from the Gk. kvkXos, a circle ; ' see 
 Cycle.] y. When once the word is known to be Chinese, the ety- 
 mology is simple. The word merely means 'great wind.'— Chinese 
 ta, great ; and fang (in Canton fvng), the wind, a gust, a gale. , 
 
 ' Hence ta fang [or ia fung] a gale, a high wind ; a tyfoon, a word 
 derived from the Cantonese sound of this phrase;' Williams, Chinese 
 Diet., p. 155, col. I, and p. 839, col. 2. ^ It would be much better 
 to write tyfoon (with /) ; and to reserve the spelling typhon for the 
 Greek word, which is now obsolete. 
 ! TYPHUS, a kind of continued fever. (L., - Gk.) Added by 
 Todd to Johnson. Todd says it is ' one of the modern names given 
 to low fever.' — Lat. typhus; merely a Latinised form from the Gk. — 
 Gk. tC^os, smoke, cloud, mist, stupor, esp. stupor arising from fever; 
 so that ' typhus fever' = stupor-fever. — Gk. Tv(p(iv, to raise a smoke, 
 to smoke. Cognate with Skt. dhnp, to fumigate ; whence dhupa, 
 smoke. From the base DHUP. to smoke, extended from DHU, to 
 blow, fan a flame, shake ; see Fume, Dust. Der. typhous, adj. ; 
 typho-id, resembling typhus, from Gk. TD<fo-, crude form o{ TV(pos, 
 and (TS-oi, resemblance, from (tdonai, I seem ; see Idol. 
 
 TYRANT, a despotic ruler, oppressive master. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 The word was not originally used in a bad sense ; see Trench, Study 
 of Words. The spelling with y is modem, and due to our know- 
 ledge of Gk. ; the word was really derived from French, and might 
 as well have i. M. E. tirant, but spelt tyrant in Rob. of Glouc. p. 
 374, 1. 13 ; tiraunt in Chaucer, prol. to Legend of Good Women, 
 1- 374 '- O- F- tiran, often spelt tiranf, with excrescent t after n ; also 
 spelt tyran, tyrant; see Littre. Cotgrave gives: ' Tyran, a tirant.' — 
 Lat. tyrannum, acc. of tyrannus.— Gk. Tvpavvos, a lord, master, an 
 absolute sovereign ; later, a tyrant, usurper. Prob. orig. an adj. 
 signifying kingly, lordly; as in the tragedians. Root uncertain. 
 Der. tyrann-y, M. E. tyrannie or tirannye, Chaucer, C. T. 943 (or 941), 
 from F. tyrannie, ' tyranny,' Cot., Lat. tyrannia, Gk. rvpavvia, sove- 
 reign sway ; also tyrann-ic, F. tyraunique, Lat. tyrannicus, Gk, Tvpav- 
 viKos; tyrann-ic-al. Cot. iii. 3. 2 ; tyrann-ic-al-ly ; lyrann-ous, Meas. for 
 Meas. iv. 2. 87, a coined word ; tyrann-ous-ly ; tyrann-ise, K. John, v. 
 7. 47, from F. tyrannizer, ' to tyrannize, to play the tirant,' Cot., as if 
 from Lat. tyrannizare * = Gk. rvpavvi^nv, to take the part of a tyrant 
 (hence to act as one). 
 
 TYRO, a gross misspelling of Tiro, q. v. 
 
 u. 
 
 UBIQUITY, omnipresence. (F., — L.) In Bacon's Works, iii. 
 450, 524 (Parker Soc.) ; and in Cotgrave. — F. ubiquite, 'an ubiquity;' 
 Cot. It answers to Lat. ubiquitatem, acc. of ubiguitas, a coined word, 
 not in White's Diet.; coined to signify 'a being everywhere,' i. e. 
 omnipresence. — Lat. ubique, wherever, also, everywhere. — Lat. ubi, 
 where ; with suffix -que, answering to Gk. ri, and allied to Lat. quis, 
 Gk. T(r, and E. who. p. Ubi is short for cubi *, appearing in ali-cubi, 
 anywhere, ne-cubi, nowhere ; and cubi * certainly stands for quo-bi *, 
 where -bi is a suffix as in i-bi, there, due to an old case-ending. It is 
 remarkable that both u-bi ( = quo-bi) and the suffix -que are from the 
 same Aryan base KA. See Who. Der. ubiquit-ous, -ous-ly. 
 
 UDDER, the breast of a female mammal. (E.) M. E. vddir 
 ( = uddir) ; ' Iddyr, or vddyr of a beeste ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. lider, 
 in a Gloss, to I'rov. vii. (Bosworth) : cf. Lat. uberibus in Prov. vii. 18 
 (Vulgate). +0. Du. uder, uyder (Hexham) ; Du. uijer.-\-\ct\. jugr (an 
 abnormal form; put for judr*); Sv/ed. jufver, jur ; Dan. yver ; cf. 
 North K. yure, a Scand. form. -J- G. eii/er, O.H.G. liter (cited by 
 Fick). p. All from Teut. type UDRA, an udder, Fick, iii. 
 
 33. Further cognate with Gael, and Irish nth, Lat. vber (put for 
 udher *), Gk. ovSap /gen. ovBaTOi), Skt. udhar, udhan, an udder. 
 The Aryan type is UDHAR. Root unknown. Der. (from Lat. 
 uber) ex-uber-ant. 
 
 UGLY, frightful, hateful. (Scand.) M. E. ugly, Chaucer, C. T. 
 8549 ; spelt itglihe. Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2805. We also 
 find ugsom, frightful. Destruction of Troy, 877. — Icel. "ggligr, fearful, 
 dreadful, to be feared. — Icel. ugg-r, fear; with suffix -ligr = A.S.-ltc — 
 E. -like, -ly. Cf. Icel. ugga, to fear. We find also ygHgr, terrible, j/g'r, 
 fierce ; and 6ask, to dread, fear, a reflexive form standing for an older 
 form 6ga-sk, where -sh = sik, self; also ogn, terror, dgna, to threaten. 
 These words are allied to Goth, ogan, to fear, ogjan, to terrify, p. All 
 from a Teut. verb OGAN, to fear, Fick, iii. 1 2 ; which is a secondary 
 verb from the Teut. base AG, to fear, appearing in Goth, agis, terror, 
 Ictl. agi,'E.awe. From ^ AG H, to choke. See Awe. ^ The 
 E. awe is rather Scand. than E. ; it answers to Icel. agi, not to A.S. 
 oga, which is, however, a related word. This correction of the 
 account given under Awe should be observed. Der. ugli-ness, spelt 
 uglynes, Pricke of Conscience, 917, where it is used to translate Lat. 
 horror. 
 
 UHLAN, ULAN, a lancer. (G., - Polish, - Turkish ?) Modem. 
 
UKASE. 
 
 UMPIRE. 
 
 G73 
 
 G. i/A/dn, a lancer. - Pol. w/an, an uhlan : which, according to Schelei <2> ULTRAMUNDANE, beyond the limits of our solar system. 
 
 and Littre, is from Polish via, a lance (?). p. But, accordmg to 
 
 Mahn (in Webster) an uklati is one of a kind of light cavalry of 
 Tataric origin, first introduced into European armies in Poland ; the 
 word is not (he thinks) of Polish origin, the Polish ulan, a lancer, 
 being only borrowed from Turkish of^ldn, a youth, lad. ^ This 
 seems right ; I find no Polish ula, but only ul, a bee-hive; and the 
 Polish for ' lance ' is wlocznia. 
 
 UKASE, an edict of the Czar. (F., — Russ.) Modern. — F. ?/tee. 
 — Russ.^inz', an ordinance, edict; cf. yiazidvate, ykazate. to indicate, 
 shew, order, prescribe. — Russ. prefix; hiznte, to shew. 
 
 ULCER, a dangerous sore. (F., — L.) In Hamlet, i v. 7. 124. — F. 
 ulcere (Cot.), mod. V. iilci re, ' an ulcer, a raw scab.' — hat. ulcer-, 
 stem of i/lc'ts, a sore ; cf. .Span, and Ital. ulcera, an ulcer.+Gk. eXwor, 
 a wound, sore, abscess, p. The orig sense is prob. ' a laceration ; ' 
 the Gk. (\k-, Lat. ulc-, can only come from a common base WALK, 
 meaning ' to tear,' whence Lith. luilkns, a wolf, Skt. vrika, E. wolf. — 
 ,^\VA1<K, to tear ; cf Skt. vra<;ch, to tear, cut, wound, Lat. lacerare, 
 to lacerate, Gk. Aa/cis, a rent. See Wolf and Lacerate. Der. 
 ulcerat-ion, from F. ulceration, 'an ulceration,' Cot., from Lat. acc. 
 vlceratiouem ; ulcer-ate, from Lat. ulceratus, pp. of ulcerare, to make 
 sore; ulcer-ous, Hamlet, iii. 4. 147, from Lat. adj. ulcerosus, full 
 of sores. 
 
 ULLAGE, the unfilled part of a cask. (F., - L. ?) ' Ullage of a 
 Cask, is what a cask wants of being full ; ' Phillips, ed. 1705. — O. F. 
 eullage, a filling up. the act of filling up that which is not quite full 
 (Roquefort V — O. V.eullier, to fill a cask up to the bung ; id. I sup- 
 pose it to be allied to O. F. eur, eure, ore, the border, brim of a thing, 
 from Lat. dra, the brim. [F. eu is due to Lat. accented o ; Brachet.] 
 Cf. Span, and Ital. orla, a border, margin. Span. oriUa, a border, 
 margin, orillar, to leave a selvedge or border on cloth, p. The Lat. 
 ora is allied to os (gen. or-is), the mouth ; see Oral. 
 
 ULTERIOR, further, more remote. (L.) A late word; added 
 by Todd to Johnson. — La.t. ulterior, further; comp. of w/^er, beyond, 
 on that side, an old adj. only occurring in the abl. ultra ( = ultra 
 parte) and vitro, which are used as adverbs with the sense of beyond ; 
 ultra is also used as a preposition. p. Ul-ter is also a comparative 
 form [ul-ter-ior being a double comparative, like ex-ter-ior from ex) ; 
 cf. O. Lat. vh, ouh, beyond, which are allied to O. Lat. ollus, that, 
 olle { = ille), he. Hence ul-ter — more that way, more in that direc- 
 tion, "y. Prob. allied to inter- and interior; cf. Skt. nulara, inteiior. 
 It is supposed that inter-, interior, intimate are allied to ulter-, 
 ulterior, ultimate, from a common pronom. base ANA, that, he, this ; 
 cf. Skt. ana, this. Der. ultra-, prefix, q. v. ; iiltim-ate, q. v. Also 
 outrage utterance (2). 
 
 ULTIMATE, furthest, last. (L.) 'The ultimate end of his 
 presence ; ' Bp. Taylor, Of the Real Presence, s. i. (R.) — Lat. 7ilti- 
 matus, pp. of ultimare, to come to an end, to be at the last. — Lat. 
 ultimus, last. Ul-ti-mus is a superl. form (like op-ti-mus, in-ti-mm), 
 formed with Aryan suffix -ta-ma from the base ul- appearing in 
 ul-ter, ul-ter-ior ; see Ulterior. Der. ultimate-ly ; also ultimat-um, 
 from I,at. ultimatum, neut. of ultimatus. Der. pen-ultimate, ante-pen- 
 ultimate. 
 
 ULTRA-, beyond. (L.) Lat. ultra-, prefix. — Lat. ultra, beyond, 
 adv. and prep., orig. abl. fem. of O. Lat. ulter, adj. ; see Ulterior. 
 ^ The F. form is outre, Ital. oltra. Span, ultra. 
 
 ULTRAMARINE, beyond sea ; as sb., sky-blue. (Span., - L.) 
 ' Ultramarine, that comes or is brought from be)ond sea ; also, the 
 finest sort of blew colour used in painting ; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. And 
 used by Dryden, On Painting, § 354 (R.), who talks of ' ultramarine 
 or azure.' The word is Spanish, the prefix ultra- becoming oltra in 
 Ital. and outre in F. ; besides which, only Spanish has the peculiar 
 sense of ' sky-blue.' — Span. j;//)-amaW?fo, beyond sea, foreign; also as 
 sb. ' ultramarine, the finest blue colour, produced by calcination 
 from lapis lazuli ; ' Neuman. — Lat ultra, beyond ; mar-e, sea ; and 
 suffix -inus. See Ultra- and Marine. ©S" So called because 
 lapis lazuli was a foreign production; see Azure; and see Umber. 
 
 ULTRAMONTANE, beyond the Alps. (F., - Ital., - L ) 
 ' Ultramontanes, a name given by the Italians to all people living on 
 the hither side of the Alps, who, with respect to their country, are 
 beyond those mountains;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 'He is an ultramon- 
 iane ; ' Bacon, ObseiAations on a Libel (R.) — F. ultramontain, ap- 
 plied by the French to the Italians themselves, as being beyond the 
 Alps from the French side, and in use as early as the 14th cent. 
 (Littre). This is also the E. view of the word, which is used with 
 reference to the Italians, esp. to those who hold extreme views as to 
 the Pope's supremacy. — Ital. oltramontano, beyond the mountains ; 
 Low Lat. ultramontanus, coined in imitation of classical Lat. tra- 
 montanus. — Lat. ultra, beyond ; and mont-, stem of mons, a moun- 
 tain ; with suffix -anus. See Ultra- and Mountain. And see 
 Tramontane. Der. ultramontan-ist, -ism. 
 
 beyond the world. (L ) ' Imaginary ;///)-(im!/7i(/ane spaces ; ' Bo) le's 
 Works, vol. v, p. 140 (R.) And in Blount's Gloss , ed. 1674. — Lat. 
 ultramundanus, beyond the world. — Lat. ultra, beyond ; and mun- 
 daniis worldly. See Ultra- and Mundane. 
 UMBEL, a form of flower in which a number of stalks, each 
 bearing a flower, radiate from a centre. (L.) Phillips, ed. 1 706, 
 gives it in the form umhella ; it has since been shortened to utnhel. 
 So called from its likeness in form to an umbrella. — Lat. umhelln, 
 a parasol ; Juvenal, ix. 50. Dimin. of umbra, a shade. See Um- 
 brella. Der. umbelli-fer-ous, bearing umbels (Phillipsi, coined with 
 suffix -fer-ous, as in cruci-ferous, from Lat. suftix -fer, bearing, and E. 
 -ous (F. -eux, Lat. -osus). Doublet, umbrella. 
 
 UMBER, a species of brown ochre. (F., — Ital., — L.) In Shak. 
 As You Like It, i. 3. 114. — F. ombre, used shortly for terre d'omhre, 
 ' beyond-sea azur an earth found in silver mines, and used by painters 
 for shadovvings ; ' Cot. [As ' beyond-sea azur ' is certainly ultra- 
 marine, it must be a different preparation from the same material, 
 viz. lapis lazuli ; see Ultramarine.] — Ital. ombra, used shortly for 
 terra cfotnbra, umber (see Meadows, in the Ital. -Eng. part). Wedg- 
 wood cites from a late edition of Florio : ' terra d'ombra, a kind of 
 earth found in silver-mines used by painters for shadowings.' Lit. 
 ' earth of shadow,' i. e. earth used for shadowing ; cf. Ital. ombreggi- 
 are, to shadow. The Ital. ombra is from Lat. umbra, shadow ; see 
 Umbrage. ^ See Wedgwood (p. 74^1), who notes tliat ' the 
 
 fable of the pigment taking its name from Umbria [which is only a 
 guess by Malone] is completely disproved by the .Span, name sombra 
 l^shade) ; sombra di Venecia, Venetian umber; sombra de hue;o, bone- 
 umber.' Some paintings of the Venetian school in the Fizwilliam 
 Museum are remarkable for their umbered or sombre apjieajance. 
 Cf also F. ombre, ' umbered or shadowed,' Cot. ; and see Sombre. 
 UMBILICAL, pertaining to the navel. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. 
 — F. umbilical, ' umbilicall, belonging to the navell ;' Cot. — F. um- 
 bilic, ' the navell or middle of ; ' id. — Lat. umiilicum, acc. of umbi- 
 licus, the navel, middle, centre. Allied to Gk. ui/<pa\6i, the navel ; 
 umbilicus being really an adjectival form, from a sb. unibilus * = oix- 
 <]>aK6s. Cf. Lat. umbo, a boss. p. ' While we are brought, for 
 Greek and Latin, to a root AMBH [nasalised form of ABH], the 
 corresponding words in the other languages come from a root 
 NABH, which should probably be regarded as the older form ; ' 
 Curtius, i. 367. Cf Skt. ndbhi, the navel; and see Navel, 
 Nave (1). Thus Lat. umbilicus stands for tiumbilicus, and o/ic^oAos 
 for vofjLtpaXos, by the common loss of initial n. 
 
 UMBRAGE, a shade or screen of trees, suspicion of injury, 
 offence. (F., — L.) The proper sense is 'shadow,' as in Hamlet, v. 
 2. 125 ; thence it came to mean a shadow of suspicion cast upon a 
 person, suspicion of injury, &c. ' It is also evident that St. Peter did 
 not carry himself so as to give the least overture or umbrage to make 
 any one suspect he had any such preeminence ; ' Bp. Taylor, A Dis- 
 suasive from Popery, p. i. § 8 (R.) — F. ombrage (also nn,brage^, ' an 
 umbrage, shade, shadow; also jelousie, suspition, an incling of; 
 whence donner ombrage d, to discontent, make jealous of : ' Cot. — F. 
 ombre, a shadow ; with sufllx -age ( = Lat. -aticiim) ; cf Lat. umbrati- 
 cus, belonging to shade. — Lat. umbra, a shadow. Root unknown. 
 Der. 7itnbrage-ous, shadowy, from F. ombra^eiix, ' shady, . . . um- 
 bragious,' Cot. ; umbrageoiis-ly, -ness. And see U7nb-el, umbr-ella, 
 sombre. 
 
 UMBRELLA, a screen carried in the hand to protect from sun- 
 shine or rain. (Ital., — L.) Now used to protect from rain, in contra- 
 distinction to a parasol ; but formerly used to protect from sunshine, 
 and rather an old word. Cotgrave translates F. ombraire by ' an 
 umbrello, or shadow,' and F. ombrelle by ' an uinbrello.' ' Now you 
 have got a shadow, an umbrella. To keep the scorching wo? Id's 
 opinion From your fair credit ; ' Beaum. and F letcher, Rule a Wife, 
 iii. I. 2. — Ital. umbrella (see below) ; better spelt ombrella, 'a fan, a 
 canopie, . . also a kind of round fan or shadowing that they vse to 
 ride with in sommer in Italy, a little shade ; ' Florio. Dimin. of 
 Ital. ombra, a shade. — Lat. umbra, a shade ; see Umbrage. 
 m The true classical Lat. form is umbella ; umbrella is an Ital. di- 
 minutive, regularly formed from ombra ; the spelling with is found 
 even in Italian. Florio has umbella, umbrella, ' a little shadow, a 
 little round thing that women bare in their hands to shadow them ; 
 also, a broad brinid hat to keepe off heate and rayne; also, a kind of 
 round thing like a round skreene that gentlemen vse in Italie in time 
 of sommer.' This account of the word, in the edition of Florio of 
 1 598, clearly implies that the word umbrella was not, in that year, 
 much used in English; for he does not employ the word. Doubletj 
 umbel. 
 
 UMPIRE, a third person called in to decide a dispute betweer 
 two otheis. (F., — L.) This curious word has lost initial n, and 
 tti stands for numpire, once a common foim. See remarks under the 
 
 X x 
 
074 
 
 UN- 
 
 UNDER. 
 
 letter N. Spelt umpire in L. L. L. i. l. 170. M. E. uompere 01 
 tioumpere. ' N{o)-wiii/ ere, or owinpere, Aihi'er Prompt. Paiv. Spelt 
 }iO!inipere, nounpere, ?io!inpier, P. Plowman, P. v. 337 ; iiom[eyr, id. C. 
 vii. 3S8; nonmpere. id. A. v. 181. In Wyclif, Prologue to Romans, 
 ed. Forshall and Madden, p. 302, 1. 24, we have nonmpere, where six 
 M.SS. read vnipere. It also occurs, spelt nompere, in the Testament of 
 Love, pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1.^61, fol. 287. Tyrwhilt shews 
 (in his Glossary to Chaucer) that the Lat. impar was sometimes 
 used in the sense of arbitrator, and rightly suggests a connection 
 with mod. F. nonpair, odd. p. The M.E. nompere exactly 
 
 represents the O. F. form nomper, as it would have been spelt 
 in the 14th century. Later, it occurs in Cotgrave as nojnpair, 
 ' peerless, also odde ; ' and an earlier spelling nonper is given by 
 Koquelort, with the sense of peerless. It is simply a compound 
 of F. non, not, and O. F. per, a peer, an equal ; from Lat. non, 
 not, and par, equal; see USTon- and Peer (i). -y. The O. F. 
 
 nonper became nomper as a matter of course, since n before p 
 regularly becomes m, as in hamper = hanaper ; see Hamper (2). It 
 may also be noted that it is not the only M. E. word in which 
 the same F. prefix occurs, since we also have M. E. nonpower, 
 i. e. lack of power, in P. Plowman, C. xx. 292, spelt nounpower, 
 noumpower, and even vnpower. The last form suggests that the loss 
 of initial n was due to some confusion between the V. non and E. 
 tm-, with much the same negative sense. Hence a numpire or an 
 u/npire was a non-peer or an nn-peer, orig. the former. 8. The 
 
 sense is curious ; but the use of Lat. impar, lit. odd, in the sense of 
 arbitrator or umpire sufficiently explains it; the umpire is the odd 
 man, the third man, called in to settle a dispute between two others. 
 It mriy also be noted that pair and peer are doublets, as already shewn. 
 
 UN- (i), negative prefix. (E.) Prefixed to substantives, ad- 
 jectives, and adverbs ; distinct from the verbal prefix un- below. 
 M. E. !/«-. — A. S. un- ; very common as a neg. prefix, -f- Du. on-. -}- 
 Icel. i(- or 6- (for un-, the long u being due to loss of «). -|- Dan. u-. •\- 
 Swed. 0-. Goth. uit-.-\-G. un-.-\-\\. an- (cf. Gael. neo-). -|- Lat. 
 
 -J- Gk. iv-. d- ; orig. ava-; see Curtius, i. 381.-}- Zend, ana- 
 (Curtius); cf Pers. -f Skt. an-. p. All from Aryan AN-, 
 
 negative prefix, of which the oldest form was prob. ANA (Curtius) ; 
 see Fick, i. 484. y. If ANA is really the true orig. form, it is 
 
 possible that Skt. na, not, is the same word ; cf. Lat. ne, not, Gk. 
 vr]-, neg prefix, Goth. 7ii, not, Russ. ne-, neg. prefix, Gael, neo-, neg. 
 prefix, Lithuan. ne, no. 
 
 B. It is unnecessary to give all the words in which this prefix 
 occurs ; it is used before words of various origin, both English 
 and French. The following may be noted in particular. 1. It 
 occurs in words purely English, and appears in many of these in 
 Anglo-Saxon; Grein gives A. S. words, for example, answeiing to 
 un-clean, un-even, tin-fair, tin-whole, un-smooth, un-iojt, un-slill, un-ivise. 
 Some compounds are now disused, or nearly so ; such as un-bold, 
 un-blith', un-little, un-righi, un-sad, iin-slow (all in Grein). In the 
 case of pai,t participles, the prefix is ambiguous ; thus un bound may 
 either mean ' not bound,' like A. S. unbunden ; or it may mean 
 ' opened,' being taken as the pp. of unbind, verb. 2. Uti- is 
 frequently prefixed to words of F. origin ; examples such as un- 
 feyned (unfeigned) and unstable occur in Chaucer ; we even find 
 un-famovs in House of Fame, iii. 56, where we should now say not 
 famous. Palsgrave has un-able, un-certayne, un-cortoyie (micourteous), 
 un-gentyll, uu-gracyous, un-honest, un-maryed, un-parfyte (imperfect), 
 un profytable, un-rayionable (unreasonable). 3. In some cases, 
 such as un-ccnth, the simple word (without the prefix) is obsolete ; 
 such cases aie discussed below. 
 
 UN- (2), verbal prefix, expressing the reversal of an action. (E.) 
 In the verb to u?i-loc!i, we have an example of this ; it expresses the 
 reversal of the action expressed by lock ; i. e. it means to open again 
 that which was closed by locking. This is quite distinct from the 
 mere negative prefix, with which many, no doubt, confound it. M.E. 
 tm-, A. S. un- ; only used as a prefix in verbi. -J- Du. ont- ; as in ont- 
 laden, to unload, from laden, to load. -}- G. enl-, as in ent-laden, to 
 unload ; O. H. G. ant-, as in ant-luhh m, to unlock. -|- Goth, and-, as 
 in and-bindan, to unbind. p. It is precisely the same prefix as 
 
 that which appears as an- in E. answer, and as and- in A. S. and- 
 iwariau ; and it is cognate with Gk. avri-, used only in the not very 
 different sense of 'in opposition to;' thus, whilst E. unsay is to 
 reverse what is said, to deny it, the Gk. di'T(-A6'7«ii' is to vjitk-say 
 or gain-say, to deny what is said by others. See Answer and 
 Anti-. B. It is unnecessary to give all the words with this 
 prefix ; I may note that Grem gives the A. S. verb corresponding to 
 E. un-do. viz. undon ; also un-tynan. to unfasten, open, now obsolete ; 
 Bosworth gives unbindan, to unbind, unfealdan, to unfold, unliican, to 
 unlock, and a few others, but verbs with this prefix are not very 
 numerous in A. S. p. However, it was so freely employed 
 
 before verbs of French origin, that we have now many such words in 
 
 ) use ; Palsgrave has un-nrm, tin-bend, un-bind, tm-hotihell (unbuckle), 
 un bridle, un-clasp, &c., with others that are obsolete, such as tin- 
 custume, to disuse a custom. y. The most common and remark- 
 able of the mod. E. verbs with this prefix are : un-bar, -betid, -bind, 
 -bolt, -bosom, -brace, -buckle, -burden, -bnllon, -case, -chain, -clasp, -close, 
 -clothe, -coil, -couple, -cover, -curl, -deceive, -do, -dress, -earth, -fasten, 
 ■fetter, -fix, fold, -furl, -gird, -hand, -harness, -hinge, -hook, -horse, 
 -home, -kennel, -knit, -knot, -lace, -lade, -learn, -limber, -load, -lock, 
 -loose, -make, -man, -mask, -moor, -mitffle, -muzzle, -nerve, -pack, 
 -people, -ravel, -rig, -robe, -roll, -roof, -root, -saddle, -say, -screw, -seal, 
 
 - eat, settle, -sex, shackle, -ihip, -stop, string, -thread, -tie, -tune, 
 -twine, -twist, -warp, -weave, -wind, -wrap, -yoke. See further under 
 the simple words. % Note the ambiguity in the case of past 
 participles ; for which see under Un- (l). 
 
 UN- (3), prefix. (O. Low G.) See Unto, UntiL 
 
 UNANIMOUS, of one mind. (L.) 'The universall and 
 unanimous belief;' Camden, Hist, of Q. Elizabeth, an. 1588 (R.) 
 Englished (by change of -us to -ous, as in arduous, &c.), from Lat. 
 unanimus, of one mind. — Lat. un-tis, one; and animus, mind; see 
 Unit and Animosity. Der. tinanimowi-ly ; also unanim-i-ty, spelt 
 unanitnitee in The Libell of Englishe Policye (a.d. 1436), 1. 106S, 
 (quoted in Hackluyt's Voyages, i. 206), from F. tmanimitc, omitted 
 by Cotgrave, but in use in the 14th century (Littre), from Lat. acc. 
 vnanimttatem, due to the adj. unanimis, by-iorm of unanimus. 
 
 UNANELED, without having received extreme unction. (E. ; 
 partly L.,-Gk.) In Hamlet, i. 5. 77. Lit. 'not on oiled.'-A.S. 
 un-, not ; on, upon, on ; and elan, to oil, an unauthorised verb 
 regularly formed from ele, sb., oil. The A. S. ele is prob. not a Teut. 
 word, but borrowed from Lat. oleum, oil, Gk. tkaiov. See Un- (1), 
 On, and Oil ; and see note to Anneal. 
 
 UNCIAL, pertaining to a certain style of writing. (L.) ' Uncial, 
 belonging to an ounce or inch;' Blount, ed. 1674. Applied to a 
 particular form of letters in MSS. from the 4th to the 10th centuries. 
 The letters are of large size, and the name was prob. applied at 
 first to large initial letters, as the word signifies • of the size of an 
 inch.' Phillips gives uncial only in its other sense, viz. ' belonging 
 to an ounce.' Cotgrave gives F. oncial, ' weighing as much as an 
 ounce ; ' but he also gives lettres onciales, ' huge letters, great .letters.' 
 
 — Lat. uncialis, belonging to an inch, or to an ounce. — Lat. uncia, 
 an inch, an ounce. See Inch and Ounce (i). 
 
 UNCLE, the brother of one's father or mother. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 vncle, uncle; Rob. of Glouc. p. 58, I.5. — F. oncle, 'an uncle;' Cot.— 
 Lat. auunctdum, acc. of atitinculus, a mother's brother ; auuticultim 
 was contracted to attnculum, whence ¥. oncle. The lit. sense is 'little 
 grandfather ; ' it is a double dimin. (with suffi.xes -cu-lu-) from aims, 
 a grandfather. Orig. an expiession of affectionate relationship, 
 allied to Lat. auere, to be fortunate, used as a word of greeting ; cf. 
 Skt. av, to be pleased. See Ave. % The G. onkel is also from 
 Latin. The E. nuncle, K. Lear, i. 4. 117, is due to the phr. my 
 ntincle, cornipted from mine uncle. 
 
 UNCOMEATABLE, unapproachable. (E. ; wlh F. suffix.-) 
 In the Tatler, no. 12. A strange compound, with prefix tin- (1) and 
 suftix -able, from Come and At. 
 
 UNCOUTH, unfamiliar, odd, awkward, strange. (E.) The lit. 
 sense is simply 'unknown;' hence strange, &c. M.E. tmcouth, 
 strange, Chaucer, C. T. 10598. A common word; see Stratmann.— 
 A. S. tittcuS, unknown, strange (common) ; Grein, ii. 616. — A. S. un-, 
 not ; and ciiS, known, pp. of cunnan, to know, but used as an adj. ; 
 Grein, i. 172. See further under Can (i); and see Un- (1). 
 % The Lowland Sc. unco" is the same word ; and, again, the prov. 
 
 E. unked or unkid (spelt unkard in Halliwell), strange, unusual, odd, 
 also lonely, solitary, is the same word, but confused in form with 
 M. E. unkid, not made known, where kid ( = A. S. cy!Sed) is the pp. of 
 the causal verb cySan, to make known, a derivative from cud by 
 vowel-change from ti to y ; Grein, i. 181. 
 
 UNCTION, an anointing, a salve ; also, warmth of address, 
 sanctifying grace. (F.,-L.) In Shak. Hamlet, iii. 4. 145, iv. 7. 142. 
 'His inwarde vnccion wyl worke with our diligence;' Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. 763 (R.) M. E. vncioun ; spelt vnccioun, Trevisa, i. I13.— 
 
 F. onction, ' uirction, an anointing;' Cot. — Lat. tinctionem, acc. of 
 tmctio, an anointing. — Lat. unctus, pp. of ungere, to anoint; see 
 Unguent. Der. unctu-ous, Holinshed, Desc. of Britain, c. 24 (R.), 
 also spell vnctious, Timon of Athens, iv. 3. 195 (first folio), and even 
 vncteous, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xx.x'iv. c. 12, p. 510, from ¥. 
 oncttieux, ' oily, fatty,' Cot., from Low Lat. unctuosus (Ducange) ; 
 due to Lat. unctu-, stem ol unctus (gen. unctas), an anointing. Hence 
 wictu-os-i-ty, from V. onctuosite, ' unctuositie ; ' Cot. 
 
 UNDER, beneath, below. (E.) M. E. vnder, under, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 1697. — A. S. under ; Grein, ii. 61 7. -J- Du. onder. -f Icel. tmdir. 
 -I- Swed. and Dan. under .+ Go\h. undar. + G. tinter ; O. H. G. 
 tintar. p. Further allied to Lat. inter (Oscan anter), within; 
 
UNDER. 
 
 UNIVERSAL. 
 
 675 
 
 Skt. a«<ara, interior ; see Inter-. Curtius, i. 3S4. ^ But Fick' 
 (iii. 38) connects it witli Lat. injerns. See Under- below. Der. 
 tirtder-n, q. v. 
 
 UNDER-, prefix, beneath. (E ) The same word as the above. 
 Very common ; the chief words with this prefix are under-bred, 
 -current, -done, -gird (Acts, xxvii. 17), under-go (A. S. undergdn, 
 Bosworth), under-graduaie, i. e. a student who is under a graduate, 
 one who has not taken his degree, under-ground, -growth, under-hand, 
 adv., secretly, .Spenser, F. Q. iv. 11. 34, also as adj.. As You Like It, 
 i. I. 146, under-lay (A..S. underlecgan, .^Ifric's Grammar, ed. Zupilza, 
 p. 190, 1. st, under-lie (A. S. underlicgan, Bosworth), under-line. Also 
 wider-ling, Gower, C. A. iii. 80, 1. 10, Layamon, IQI16, with double 
 dimin. suffix -l-ing. Also under-mine, Wyclif, Matt. vi. 20, early 
 version ; nnder-m-ost, with double superl. suffix, as explained under 
 Aftermost; under-neath,'}>\..'E,. vndirne]>, Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, 
 b. iii. pr. 5, 1. 2074, compounded like Beneath, q. v. Also under- 
 plot, sb., -prop, vb., -rate, -iell; -set, Ancren Kiwle, p. 254, 1. 5 ; 
 under-si<.;n ; understand, q. v. ; under-state ; under-take, q. v. ; under- 
 tone, -value, -U'ooif (Ben Jonson), -write, -writer. 
 
 UNDERTT, a certain period of the day. (E.) The time denoted 
 by undern differed at different periods. In Chaucer, C. T. 15228, it 
 denotes some hour of the fore-noon, perhaps about 11 o'clock. 'At 
 undren and at midday.' O. Eng. Miscellany, p. 33 ; with reference to 
 the parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard. ' Abuttn undern 
 deies' = about the undei n-tide of the day, Ancren Riwle, p. 24; where 
 perhaps an earlier hour is meant, about g a. m. — A. S. undern; 
 whence under-tid, undem-tide. Matt. xx. 3 ; here it means the third 
 hour, i.e. 9 a.m. Icel. undorn, mid-afternoon; also mid-forenoon. 
 + M. H. G. undern, O. H.G. untarn, a time of the day. Goth. 
 iindaurni ; only in the compound undaurni-mats, a morning-meal, 
 Luke, xiv. 12. p. The true sense is merely 'intervening period,' 
 which accounts for its vagueness ; the G. unter preserves the sense of 
 amidst or between, though it is the same word as E. under ; cf. also 
 Lat. i«/«r, between. The Teut. type is UNDURNI, Fick, iii. 34; 
 extended from UNDAK, under; see Under. % The word is by 
 no means obsolete, but appears in various forms in prov. E., such as 
 aaudorn, aunder, orndorns, donndrins, dondinner, all in Ray, aunder, 
 in Hall! well, &c. (Here Nares is wrong.) 
 
 UNDERSTAND, to comprehend. (E.) M. E. vnderstanden, 
 understanden, a strong verb ; the pp. appears as underttanden, Pricke 
 of Conscience, 1. i6Sf. The weak pp. understanded occurs in the 
 Prayer-book. — A. S. understandan, lit. to stand under or among, hence 
 to comprehend (cf. Lat, intel-ligere) ; /Elfred, tr. of Boethius, b. iv. 
 pr. 6, c. xxxix. § 8. — A. S. under, under ; and slandan, to stand ; see 
 Under and Stand. Der. understand-ing, spelt onderstondinge, 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 24, 1. 8. 
 
 Undertake, to take upon oneself, attempt. [Hybrid; E. and 
 Scand.') M.E. vndertaken, strong verb; pt. t. vndertok, see Havelok, 
 377. It first appears in the Ormulum, 1. 10314. The latter part of 
 the word is of Scand. origin ; see Under and Take. p. The 
 
 word is a sort of translation of (and was suggested by) the A. S. 
 underninian, to understand, receive. Matt. xix. 12, and A. S. under/un, 
 to receive, Matt. x. 41, John, xviii. 3. Neither of these words have 
 precisely the same sense, but both niman and fon have the exact sense 
 of E. lake (Icel. taka). The real A. S. word, with the same prefix 
 and the exact sense, is under gitan (lit. to underget), John, viii. 27, xii. 
 16. Der. undertak-ing, Haml. ii. 1. 104; underlak-er, orig. one who 
 takes a business in hand, 0th. iv. i. 224, Tw. Nt. iii. 4. 349. 
 
 UNDULATE, to wave, move in waves. (L.) In Thomson, 
 Summer, 982. Phillips, ed. 1706, has undulate only as a pp. Blount, 
 ed. 1674, gives undulated and undidation. — hcLt. undnlatus, undulated, 
 wavy. — Lat. undula *, a little wave ; not used, but a regular dimin. 
 of unda, a wave, properly ' water.' -J- A. S. _y(5. Icel. unnr. 
 p. Unda is a nasalised form allied to Gk. vSwp, water, and to E. 
 water. It is cognate with Skt. uda, water, Russ. voda, water; cf Skt. 
 vrtd, to wet. Lithuan. wandu, water. — .y' WAD, to wet; see Water. 
 Der. u)idulat-ion (Phillips) ; undulai-or-y. Also (from unda) ab-ound, 
 ab-und-a'it, in-und-ate, red-ound, red-und-ant, super-ab-ound. 
 
 UNEATH, scarcely, with difficulty. (E.) Obsolete ; in Spenser, 
 F. Q. i. 9. 38 ; misused, with the sense 'almost,' id. i. 12. 4. M. E. 
 ime\e, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 134. — A. S. unease, with diffi- 
 culty. Gen. xxvii. 30; adv. from adj. unedSe, difficult, Grein, ii.620.— 
 A. S. un-, not; and eafi, or ed^e, easy, commonly used in the adv. 
 form edSe, easily, CJrein, i. 254 ; we also find eSe, ySe, easy, id. i. 
 230. ii. 767. -\- O. Sax. 6Si, easy. O. H. G. odi, desert, empty, also 
 easy ; G. tide, deserted, desolate. -|- Icel. au^r, empty. -|- Goth, auths, 
 autkis, desert, waste. p. All from Teut. type AUTHA, desert, 
 
 waste ; hence easy to occupy, free, easy ; Fick, iii. 5. Cf. Lat. otium, 
 leisure ; Skt. av, to be pleased. Prob. from ^ AW, to be satisfied 
 with. 
 
 UNGAINLY, awkward. (Hybrid ; E. and Scand.) M. E. vn- 
 
 geinlicke, u^ed as an adv., awkwardly, horribly, St. Marharete, ed. 
 Cockayne, p. 9, 1. 14. Formed by adding -lic/ie {-ly) to the adj. 
 ungein, inconvenient, spelt ungayne in Le Bone Florence, 1. 142 1, in 
 Ritson, Met. Romances, iii. 60. — A. S. nn-, not, see Un- (i) ; and 
 Icel. gegn, ready, serviceable, convenient, allied to gegna, to meet, to 
 suit, gegn, against, and E. again ; see Again. Cf. Icel. ogegn (un- 
 gain), ungainly, ungentle. Der. ungainli-ness. 
 
 UNGUENT, ointment. (L.) In Blount's Gloss, ed. 1674. -Lat. 
 unguentuni, ointment. — Lat. unguent-, stem of pres. part, of unguere, 
 ungere, to anoint. -|- Skt. awy, to anoint, smear. — AG, AXG, to 
 anoint ; Fick, i. 479. Der. (from ungere, pp. unclus) unct-ion, q. v.; 
 also oint-nient, an-oint. 
 
 UNICORN, a fabulous animal with one horn. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 unicorne, Ancren Riwle, p. 120, 1. 9. — P'. unicorne, 'an unicorn;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. unicornem, acc. of unicornis, adj., one-homed. — Lat. uni- = uno-, 
 crude form of utnts, one ; and corn-u, a horn, cognate with E. horn. 
 See Unity and Horn. 
 
 UNIFORM, consistent, having throughout the same form or 
 character. (F., — L.) Spelt uniforme in Minsheu, ed. 1627; uniform 
 in Cotgrave. — F. uniforme, 'uniform,' Cot. — Lat. nniformem, acc. of 
 uniformis, having one form. — Lat. uni-, for u?io-, crude form of unus, 
 one ; and form-a, a lorm ; see Unity and Form. Der. un form, sb., 
 a like dress for persons who belong to the same body ; uniform-ly ; 
 uniform-i-ty, from Y. uniformiti-, ' uniformity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. 
 unifor/niiatem. 
 
 UNILITERAL, consisting of one letter. (L.) The only such 
 words in E. are a, I, and O. Coined from Lat. utd-, for uno-, crude 
 form of tmus, one ; and liier-a, a letter ; with suffix -al ; cf. bi-literal, 
 tri-literal. 
 
 UNION (i), concord, harmony, confederation in one. (F., — L.) 
 Spelt vnyon, Berners, tr, of FVoissart, vol. ii. c. 233 (R.) — F. union, 
 ' an union ; ' Cot. — Lat. unionem, acc. of 7mio, oneness. — Lat. un-us, 
 one, cognate with E. One, q. v. And see Unity. 
 
 UNION (2), a large pearl. (F., - L.) In Hamlet, v. 1. 283. 
 Really the same word as the above ; the Lat. unio means (i) oneness, 
 (2) a single peari of a large size. Onio?t is also the same word. See 
 above ; and see Onion. Doublet, onion. 
 
 UNIQUE, single, without a like. (F.,-L.) Modern; added by 
 Todd to Johnson. — F. unique, 'single,' Cot. — Lat. unicum, acc. of 
 unicus, single. — Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude form of unus, one; with 
 suffix -cus (Aryan -ka). See Unity. 
 
 UNISON, concord, harmony. (F., — L.) ' In Concordes, discordes, 
 notes and cliffes in tunes of vnisonne;' Gascoigne, Grene Knight's 
 Farewell to Fansie, st. 7 ; Works, i. 413. — F. unisson, ' an unison ; ' 
 Cot. [The spelling with ss is remarkable, as it is not etymological.] 
 
 — Lat. unisonnm, acc. of unisonus, having the same sound as some- 
 thing else. — Lat. uni-, for uno-, crude form of unus, one ; and sonus, a 
 sound. .See Unity and Sound (3). Der. unison-ous ; uni-son-ant 
 (from sonant-, stem of pres. part, of sonare, to sound) ; uni-son ance. 
 
 UNIT, a single thing, jierson, or number. (F.. — L.) Not derived 
 from Lat. unitum, which would mean ' united,' but a purely E. for- 
 mation, made by dropping the final letter of unit-y. ' Unit, Unite, 
 or Unity, in arithmetic, the first significant figure or number I ; in 
 Notation, if a number consist of 4 or 5 places, that which is outermost 
 towards the right hand is called the Place 0/ Unites ;' Phillips, ed. 
 1706. The number i is still called unity. See Unity. 
 
 UNITE, to make one, join. (L.) ' I vny/e, I bringe diverse 
 thynges togyther in one ; ' Palsgrave. — Lat. unit-us, pp. of unire, to 
 unite. — Lat. un us, one; see Unity. 
 
 UNITY, oneness, union in one, concord. (F., — L.) M.E. vnitee, 
 vnite, unite, Gower, C. A. iii. iSl ; P. Plowman, C. vi. lo. — F. unite, 
 ' an unity ; ' Cot. — Lat. unitatem, acc. of unitas, oneness. — Lat. uni-, 
 for uno-, crude form of unus, one ; with suffix -tas. The Lat. unus is 
 cognate with E. One, q.v. Der. unit-ari an, a coined word, added 
 by Todd to Johnson; hence unit-ari-an-ism. Doublet, unit, q.v. 
 \\ e also have (from Lat. un-ns) un-ite, un-ion, uni-que, utd-son, 
 uni-vers-al, uni-corn, uni-form, uni-lileral, uni-vocal ; also un-animous, 
 dis-un-ite, dis-un-ion, re-un-ite, re-un-ion, tri-une. Also null, q. v. ; 
 an-uul, q.v. 
 
 UNIVERSAL, comprehending the whole, extending to the 
 whole. (F., — L.) M.E. vniuersal; spelt vniuersall, Gower, C. A. iii. 
 91, 1. 25. — F. universel (sometimes universal in the 14th century), 
 ' vniversall,' Cot. — Lat. uniuersalis, belonging to the whole. — Lat. 
 uniuersum, the whole ; neut. of uniuersus. turned into one, combined 
 into a whole. — Lat. tini-, for uno-. crude form of unus. one ; and uersus, 
 pp. ol tiertere, to turn; see Unity and Verse. Der. universal-ly, 
 universal-i-ty, universal-ism. Al-so (from F. univers = Lat. uniuersum) 
 universe, Henry V, iv. chor. 3 ; also univers-i ty, a school for universal 
 knowledge, M. E. vniuersite, used in the sense of ' world ' in Wyclif, 
 James, iii. 6, from F. universilc, ' university, also an university,' Cot., 
 , irom Lat. acc. ujiiuersilatem. 
 
 X X 2 
 
C76 
 
 UNIVOCAL. 
 
 UPROAR. 
 
 UNIVOCAIj, having one voice, having but one meaning. (L )' 
 Now hllle used ; it is the antithesis of eijui-vocal, i. e. having a 
 variable meaning. In Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. ii. c. 3 (K.) 
 Cf. h'. ntiivoqne, ' of one onely sence ; ' Cot. — Lat. uninoc-us, univocal ; 
 with suffix -alls. — Lat. nni-, for vnn-. crude form of utms, one ; and 
 UOC-, stem of iiox, voice, sound. See Unity and Voice. 
 
 UNKEMPT, not combed. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 10. 29; 
 and Shep. Kal. November, 50 ; in both places in the metaphorical 
 sense of rough or rude. A contr. form of iinkembed. From un-, not ; 
 and M.E. keinhed, kempt, combed, Chaucer, C. T. 2145 (or 2143). 
 Kembed is the pp. of keinben, to comb. P. Plowman, B. x. 18. — A. S. 
 cemban, to comb ; MUnc's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 108, 1. 6 ; formed 
 (by vowel-change of a to e) from A. S. cavib, a comb ; see Comb. 
 
 UNLESS, if not, except. (E.) Formerly written otiless, onlesse, 
 with 0 ; Home Tooke remarks : ' I believe that William Tyndall . . 
 was one of the first who wrote this word with a ti;' and he cites: 
 ' The scripture was geven, that we may applye the medicine of the 
 scripture, every man to his own sores, unlesse then we entend to be 
 idle disputers ;' Tyndal, Prol. to the 5 books of Moses. Home Tooke 
 gives lO quotations with the spellings onles and onlesse; the earliest 
 appears to be : ' It was not possible lor them to make whole Cristes 
 cote without seme, onlesse certeyn grete men were brought out of the 
 way;' Trial of Sir John Oldcastle, an. 1413. We may also note: 
 ' Charitie is not perfect onles that it be burninge,' T. Lupset, Treatise 
 of Charitie, p. 8. [But Horne Tooke's own explanation of the phrase 
 is utterly wrong.] i'alsgrave, in his list of conjunctions, gives onlesse 
 and onlesse that. p. The full phrase was, as above, on lesse that, 
 
 but that was soon dropped and seldom retained. Here on is the 
 ordinary preposition ; and lesse is mod. E. less ; see On and XjCSS. 
 The sense is ' in less than,' or ' on a less supposition.' Thus, if charity 
 be (fully) burning, it is perfect; in a less case, it is imperfect. The 
 use of on in the sense of in is extremely common in M. E., as in on 
 line = in life (see Alive), on sleep = in sleep (see Asleep) ; and see 
 numerous examples in Stratmann. On less or in less is similar to at 
 least, at most, flff Matzner, and Mahn (in Webster) wrongly explain 
 nn- in unless as a negative prefix ; this is contrary to all the evidence, 
 and makes nonsense of the phrase. Morris (Hist. Outlines of Eng. 
 Accidence, p. 332) rightly gives on lesse as the orig. form, but does 
 not explain it. Chambers, Etym. Diet., correctly gives: 'unless, lit. 
 on less, at or for less.' 
 
 UNRULY, disregarding restraint. (Hybrid; E. ancf F., — L. ; tvith 
 E. sujfix.) In James, iii. 8, where Wyclif has vnpesible; here the E. 
 version translates the Gk. d«a ra<rx "'oi', i. e. that cannot be ruled. 
 Thus unruly is for nnrule-ly ; it does not seem to be a very old word, 
 though going back nearly to a. d. 1500. ' Ye . . vnrulilye haue ruled'^ 
 Sir J. Cheke, Plurt of Sedition (R.) From Un- and Rule; with 
 suffix -ly. % It is remarkable that the M. E. nnro, unrest, might 
 have produced a somewhat similar adj., viz. nnroly, unrouly, restless. 
 But Stratmann gives no example of the word, and the vowel-sound 
 does not quite accord ; so that any idea of such a connection may be 
 rejected. This M. E. iinro is from A. S. un-, not, and row, rest (Grein, 
 ii. 384), cognate with Icel. r6, G. ruhe, rest, from the same root as 
 Rest ; Fick, iii. 246. We must also note that unruled occurs as 
 equivalent to vtiruly, as in ' theyse vnrulyd company,' Fabyan, Chron. 
 an. 1380-1. Der. unriili-ly, -ness. 
 
 UNTIL, till. to. (O. Low G. and Scand.) M. E. until, P. Plow- 
 man, B. prol. 227 ; Pricke of Conscience, 555 ; spelt ontil, Havelok, 
 761. A substituted form of itnto, by the use of til for to; the two 
 latter words being equivalent in sense. M. E. til (E. tiW) is of Scand. 
 origin, as distinguished from to ( = A. S. t6). See Till, and see 
 furthe'' under Unto. 
 
 UNTO, even to, to. (O. Low G.) Not found in A. S. M. E. unto, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 490 (or 48S) ; earlier in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Lang- 
 toft, p. I, 1. 7. It stands for und-to; where to is the usual E. prep. 
 (A. S. t6). and und is the O. Fries, und (also ont), unto, O. Sax. und, 
 unto (whence unt, shortened for und-te, unto, where te = A.S. to, as 
 well as U7it6, untuo. unto, shortened for und-to, un i-tuo). ' Forun folk 
 j/n/o' = folk went unto him; Heliand, 2814. So also Goth, und, unto, 
 until, as far as, up to ; ' und Bethlahaim ' = unto Bethlehem. Luke ii. 
 15 ; whence nnte ( = und te), until. It is remarkable that the word is 
 common in A. S. in a different form, viz. <>3 ; this form is due to loss 
 of«, so that A.S. o'3 : Goth, imd : : A. S. <oS : Goth, tunthus (tooth), 
 p. The origin of Goth, und is obscure ; perhaps it is only another 
 form of Goth, and-, prefix, cognate with Gk. anti, in which case un- in 
 ■un-to is allied to the verbal prefix un-; see Un- (2). And see Until. 
 
 UP, towards a higher place, aloft. (E.) M. E. vp, up ; common. 
 — A. 'A. up, upp, up, adv. ; Grein, ii. 630.-(-Du. o/).-|-Icel. !//>/>. -J- Dan. 
 o/i.-l-Swed. !//>/>.-»- Goth. iiip.-\-G. auf; O. H. G. uf. p. All from 
 the Teut. type UP, up ; closely allied to Teut. UF, as seen in Goth. 
 vf. under, vf-ar, over (comparative form), and in E. over ; further 
 allied to Lat. sub, under, Gk. vvo, under, Skt. upa, near, on, under. 
 
 See the full account under Over. Der. upp-er, M. E. vpper. King 
 Alisaunder, 5691 ; Chaucer uses over in the same sense, as in ouer 
 lippe = nppeT lip, C. T. 133. Hence upper-most (not an old form), as 
 in ' euen vpon the vpfermo'te pinnacle of the temple,' Udall, On 
 St. Luke, c. 4 ; this is not a correct foim, but made on the model of 
 Aftermost, q. v. Also up-most, Jul. Ca-s. ii. i. 24, which appears 
 to be simply a contraction for uppermost, though really a better form. 
 And see Up- below, and Upon ; also Open. 
 
 JJF-, prefix. (E.) The same word as the above. The chief words 
 in which it occurs are : up-bear, vp-bind, up-braid, q. v. ; up-heave, 
 Shak. Venus, 4S2 ; up-hill; up-hoard, Hamlet, i. I. 136 ; up-hold, up- 
 hohterer, q. v. ; up-land, up-land-ish = M. E. vplondysche in Prompt. 
 Parv. ; up-lifl. Temp. iii. 3. 68 ; up-right, A. S. vpriht, uppriht, Grein, 
 ii. 632 ; up-ris-ing, L. L. L. iv. I. 2, with which cf M. E. vprysynge, 
 resurrection, Rob. of Glouc. p. 379, 1. 17; up-roar, q.v. ; up-root, 
 Dryden, St. Cecilia's Day, 49 ; up-set — up, Gower, C. A. i. 53, 1. t 5, 
 also to overset, id. iii. 283, 1. 18 ; up-shot, Hamlet, v. 2. 395 ; up-side ; 
 up-side-down, q. v. ; upstart, q. v. ; up-ward, A. S. upweard, Grein, ii. 
 632 ; up-ward-s, A. S. upweardes, adv., ibid. 
 
 UPAS, the poison-tree of Java. (Malay.) Not in Todd's John- 
 son ; the deadly effects of the tree have been grossly exaggerated. — 
 Malay upas, ' a milky juice extracted from certain vegetables, 
 operating, when mixed with the blood, as a most deadly poison, 
 concerning the effects of which many exaggerated stories have been 
 related ; see Hist, of Sumatra, ed. 3, p. 110. Ft'ihn upas, the poison- 
 tree, arbor toxicaria Macassariensis ; ' Marsden, Malay D.ct. p. 24. 
 The Malay puhn means ' tree ; ' id. p. 239. 
 
 UPBRAID, to reproach. (E.) M. E. i//>6r«'<ie«, to upbraid ; we 
 also find upbreid, sb., a reproach. ' The deuyls ranne to me with 
 grete scomes and vpbraydys ; ' and again, ' wykyd angelles of the 
 deuylle vpbreydyn me ; ' Monk of Evesham, c. 27 ; ed. Arber, p. 67. 
 Up-breiding, sb., a reproach, occurs in Layamon, I9117 ; also vpbreid, 
 upbrceid, sb., id. 26036. — A.S. upp, up; and bregdan. bredan, to 
 braid, weave, also to lay hold of, pull, draw, used (like Icel. bregDa) 
 in a variety of senses ; so that up-braid is simply compounded of Up 
 and Braid, q. v. The orig. sense of upbraid was prob. to lay hands 
 on, lay hold of, hence to attack, lay to one's charge. Cf ' BregdeS 
 sona feond be (Nam feaxe' = he shall soon seize the fiend by the hair, 
 Salomon and Saturn, ed. Grein, 99 ; and see bregdan in Grein, i. 138. 
 Cf. Dan. bebreide, to upbraid, which only differs in the prefix (Dan. 
 6f- = E. be-). Der. upbraid-ing, sb., as above. gar" The alleged 
 A. S. uppgebredan (Somner) is unauthorised. 
 
 UPHOLSTERER, one who supplies bgds and furniture. (E.) 
 Formerly called an upholder. An equivalent form was upholdster, 
 used by Caxton (see Prompt. Parv., p. 512, note 2), with suffix -ster 
 for -er ; see -ster. Hence, by a needless addition of -er (as in 
 poult-er-er), was made upholdster-er, whence the corrupt form up- 
 holsterer, by loss of d after /. ' Upholdster or upholsterer, a trades- 
 man that deals in all sorts of chamber-furniture; ' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 M. E. vpholder, a broker, a tradesman, P. Plowman, B. v. 325 ; C. xiii. 
 218. At the latter reference we read : ' Vpholderes on the hul shuUen 
 haue hit to selle ' = upholders on the hill [Cornhill] shall have it to 
 sell. It is clear from this and from my note to P. Plowman, C. vii. 
 377, that the upholder was a broker or auctioneer; so that the name 
 may have arisen from his holding wares for inspection while trying 
 to sell them. The derivation is from Up and Hold. Cf. ' Vp- 
 holdere, })at sellythe smal thyngys ; ' Prompt. Parv. Der. upholster-y, 
 a coined word, from the form upholster. 
 
 UPON, on, on the top of. (E.) M. E. vpon, upon, prep., Chaucer, 
 C. T. III. — A.S. uppon, upon, Gen. xxii. 2; also uppan. Matt. xxi. 
 44. — A. S. upp, up, above, adv. ; and on, an, on. See Up and On. 
 -{■\ct\. up d, upp d, upon; where = A. S. up, and ri (for a?i) = A. S. 
 o«.-|-Swed. pa, upon, clearly a shortened form of upp a, where d =E. 
 on : Dan. paa, upon. 
 
 UPROAR, a tumult, clamour, disturbance. (Du.) In Acts, xvii. 
 5, xix. 40, XX. I, xxi. 31, 38 ; in Shak. Lucrece, 427, we have: 'his 
 eye . . . Unto a greater uproar tempts his veins ; ' where there is no 
 notion of«o;se, but only of excitement or disturbance. 'To haue all 
 the worlde in an vprore, and vnquieted with warres ; ' Udall, on 
 St. Mark, preface (R.) Spelt j^/rore in Levins. It is a corrupt form, 
 due to confusion with E. roar, with which it has no real connection ; 
 it is not an E. word at all, but borrowed from Dutch. — Du. oproer, 
 ' uprore, tumult, commotion, mutiny, or sedition ; oproer maken, to 
 make an vprore ; oproerigh, seditious, or tumultuous ; ' Hexham. — 
 Du. op, up ; and roeren, to stir, move, touch ; so that uproer = a 
 stirring up, commotion, excitement. [Formerly also spelt rueren 
 (Hexham) ; the Du. oeis pronounced as E. 00 ; Du. ioer = E. ioor.]^. 
 Swed. uppror, revolt, sedition ; allied to upp, up, and rrira, to stir.-j- 
 Dan. oprbr, revolt ; opriire, to stir up ; from op, up ; and rvre, to stir. 
 + G. aufruhr, tumult, aufruhren, to stir up ; from G. auf, up, and 
 rahren, to stir. p. "The verb appears as Du. roeren, Swed. riira. 
 
UPSIDE-DOWN. 
 
 UTILITY. 
 
 677 
 
 Dan. rare, Jce\. Arcera, G. riihren, A. S. hn'raii, to stir; and is the 
 same word as rear- or rere- in E. rearmouse, reremouse, a bat ; see 
 Eeremouse. 7. The A. S. hreran, to stir, agitate, is from hror, 
 motion, allied to hror, adj., active (by the usual change from 0 to e) ; 
 the Swed. uppror preserves the orig. unmodified o. Der. uproar-i- 
 ons, an ill-coined word ; upronr-i-ous-ly, -ness. 
 
 UPSIDE-DOWN, topsyturvy. (E.) ' Tum'd upside-down to 
 me ; ' litaum. and Fletcher, \Vit at Several Weapons, v. 1 (Gregory). 
 From up, side, and down. But it is remarkable that this expression 
 took the place of M. E. vp so doun, once a common phrase, as in 
 Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 12, Luke, xv. 8 ; Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 
 5. 1. 1274, b. v. pr. 3. 1. 4.^01; this is composed of up, so, and 
 down, where so has (as often) the force of as, or as it were, i. e. 
 up as it were dinvn. 
 
 UPSTART, one who has suddenly started up from low life to 
 wealth or honour. (E.) In Shak. 1 lien. VI, v. 7. 87. A sb. coined 
 from the verb upstart, to start up; the pt. t. upstart is in Spenser, 
 Y. Q i. I. 16. From Up and Start ; see note to Start, § 7. 
 
 UPWARD, UPWARDS ; see Up and -ward, suffix. 
 
 URBANE, pertaining to a city, relined, courteous. (L.) Spelt 
 vrbane in Levins, ed. 1570. — Lat. urbanns, belonging to a city. — Lat. 
 wb-s, a city. Root doubtful. Der. urban, belonging to a city 
 (which is only another spelling of the same word) ; sub-urban, q. v. 
 And see below. 
 
 URBANITY, courteousness. (F., - L.) Spelt vrbauitie in 
 Levins, ed. 1570. — F. vrbanitt', 'urbanity, civility;' Cot. — Lat. 
 tirbanitatem, acc. of i.rbanitas, city-manners, refinement. — Lat. urbani-, 
 from vrbanvs, urbane ; with suffix -tas ; see Urbane. 
 
 URCHIN, a hedgehog; a goblin, imp, a small child. (F., — L.) 
 In Shak. it means (1) a hedgehog, Temp. i. 2. 326, Titus, ii. 3. 101 ; 
 (2) a goblin. Merry Wives, iv. 4. 49. Spelt urchone in Palsgrave. 
 M. E. vrc/ion, vrc/ione. Prompt. Parv., see the note; also spelt irchon. 
 Early E. Psalter, Ps. ciii. v. 18 (1. 42) ; see Specimens of English, ed. 
 Morris and Skeat (Glossary). — O. F. irefon, a hedgehog ; also spelt 
 kerigon, erigon (Burguy) ; mod. F. herisson. Formed, with dimin. 
 suffix -on (as if from a Lat. acc. erici-onem*), from Lat. ericius, a 
 hedge-hog. p. Ericius is a lengthened form from er (gen. eris), a 
 hedge-hog ; put for her, and cognate with Gk. XVP^ ''■ hedge-hog. 
 The Gk. xhp allied to x^P""^' Attic x^PP°^> hard, dry, stiff ; and 
 Lat. ir is allied to horrere, to be bristly, kirsutus, bristly. — 
 V GUARS, to be rough; whence also Skt. An'sA, to bristle; see 
 Horror. Hence urckin = \.\\e. little bristly animal. 
 
 URE, practice, use. (F., — L.) Obsolete, except in the derivative 
 in-ure ; and cf. man-tire. The real sense is work, practice ; and, as 
 it often has the sense of use, Richardson and others confuse it with 
 use or usage ; but it has no connection with those words. It was 
 once a common word ; see examples in Nares. ' To put in vre, in 
 usum trahere ; ' Levins, 193. 17. 'I vre one, I accustume hym to a 
 thyng;' Palsgrave. M.E.vre; ' Moche like thyng I haue had in 
 vre;' Remedie of Loue. st. 23, pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 
 323. [Distinct from M. E. irf — good luck.] — O. F. eure, uevre, ovre, 
 work, action, operation. — Lat. opera, work. See further under Inure, 
 Manure, and Operate. Doublet, opera. 
 
 URGE, to press earnestly, drive, provoke. (L.) Levins, ed. 1570, 
 has both urge and urgent. — 'La.t. urgere, to urge, drive. p. Allied 
 to Gk. (ipfiiv, to repress, constrain, Lithuan. wargas, need, Skt. vrij, 
 to exclude, (Joth. wrikan, to persecute. — .^^WARG, to compel ; see 
 Wreak. F'ick, i. 773, 774. Der. urg-ent, from Lat. urgent-, stem 
 of pres. part, of urgere ; tirgent-ly, urgenc-y. 
 
 URIM, lit. lights. (Heb.) Only in the phr. urim and thiimniim; 
 see Thummim. The lit. sense is ' lights,' though the word may 
 be used in the sing, sense ' light.' — Heb. urim, lights, pi. of «r, light. 
 — Heb. root lir, to shine. 
 
 URINE, the water separated by the kidneys from the blood. 
 (F., — L.) In Macb. ii. 3. 32 ; and in Chaucer, C. T. 5703. — F. 
 urine, ' urine ; ' Cot. — Lat. urina, urine ; where -ina is a suffix. + Gk. 
 ovpov, urine. +Skt. vdri, water ; vdr, water.-f- Zend, vara, rain (Fick, 
 i. 772). + Icel. ur, drizzling rain ; ver, the sea. + A. S. wer, the 
 sea. p. From the Aryan VVARA, water ; Fick, as above. Der. 
 urin-al, M. E. urinal, Chaucer, C. T. 12239, Layamon, 17725, from 
 F. urinal (Cot.) ; urin-ar-y, from F. vrinaire (Cot.). 
 
 URN, a vase for ashes of the dead. (F., — L.) M. E. vrne, urne, 
 Chaucer, Troil. v. 311. — F. vrne, urne, 'a narrow necked pot, or 
 pitcher of earth ; ' Cot. — Lat. uma. an urn. p. As the urn was 
 used for containing the ashes of the dead, a probable derivation is 
 from ur-ere, to burn ; from ^ US, to burn ; see Combustion. 
 Others connect nrna with Skt. vdri, water, as if the orig. sense were 
 water-pot ; see Urine. 
 
 US, tlie objective case of we. (E.) M. E. vs, ou.t, us ; used both as 
 acc. and dat. — A. S. iis, dat. ; us, usic, ussic, acc. pi., us (Grein). + 
 Du. ons. + Icel. ess dat. and acc. pi. +Swcd. oss.+Dan. oj. + ti. j/«s. 
 
 -|-Goth. )/«?, jiusis, dat. and acc. pi. p. All fiom a Tout, type 
 
 UNS or UNSIS, us ; Fick, iii. 33. See Our. 
 
 USE, sb., employment, custom. (F., — L.) M. E. vse, use; pro- 
 perly us, as in Ancren Rivvle, p. 16, 1. 7; the word being mono- 
 syllabic. —O. F'. (and ¥.) us, use, usage (Burguy); spelt uz in 
 Cotgrave. — Lat. usum, acc. of usus, use. — Lat. usus, pp. of uti, to 
 use. Cf. Skt. lita, pp. of av, to please, orig. to be pleased or satisfied. 
 Prob. from AW, to be satisfied with ; see Audience. Der. iife, 
 vb., M. E. vsen, usen, Layamon, 24293, from V. user, to use, from 
 Low Lat. usare, to use, put for usari*, frequentative form of uti, 
 to use. Also US-able, from the verb io use ; us-age, M . E. vsage, 
 usage. King Alisaunder, 1. 12S6, from F. usage, 'usage,' Cot. Also 
 use-jul, use-ful-ly, use-ful-ness ; use-less, use-less-ly, use-less-ness ; all 
 from the sb. use. Also tts-u-al, Hamlet, ii. I. 22, from Lat. usualis 
 (White), from usu-, crude form of usus ; us-u-al-ly. And see usurp, 
 usury, utensil, utility. Also ab use, dis-7ise, tnis-use, ill-use, per-use. 
 
 USHER, a door-keeper, one who introduced strangers. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. vschere ; ^Vschere, Hostiarius ' [i. e. ostiaiius] ; Prompt. Parv. 
 'That dore can noon ?/s7ier shette ' [shut]; Gower, C. A. i. 231.— 
 O. F. ussier, uissier (Burguy); also hnissier, 'an usher, or door-keeper 
 of a court, or of a chamber in court ; ' Cot. — Lat. ostiarium, acc. of 
 ostiarius, belonging to a door, or (as sb.) a door-keeper. — Lat. 
 ostium, a door, an entrance; extended from os, a mouth; see Oral. 
 Der. usher, verb, L. L. L. v. 2. 328 ; usher-ship. 
 
 USQUEBAUGH, whiskey. (Irish.) In Ben Jonson, The Irish 
 Masque; Beaum. and Fletcher, Scomful Lady, ii. 3 (Savil) ; Ford, 
 Perkin Warbeck, iii. 3. — Irish la^ge beaiha, usquebaugh, whiskey, 
 lit. 'water of life;' cf. Lat. aqua uitoe, F. eau-de-vie. — Yu-^ uiss;e, 
 water, whiskey (see Whiskey) ; and heatha, life, allied to Gk. iS/oy, 
 Lat. uita, life, and E. quick (see Quick). Curtius, ii. 78. 
 
 USURP, to seize to one's own use, take possession of forcibly. 
 (F., — L.) Spelt usurpe in Palsgrave. — F. usurper, 'to usurpe,' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. usurpare, to employ, acquire ; and, in a bad sense, to assume, 
 usurp. p. Supposed by some to be a corruption from usu- 
 rapere, to seize to one's own use ; see Use and Rapacious. But 
 this is not quite satisfactory. 7. Or from usum ru\ni)pere, 'to 
 break a user, hence assert a right to ; so Key, in Phil. Soc. Trans- 
 actions, 1855, p. 96 ; ' Roby. Der. usurp-er; usurp-at-ion, from F". 
 usurpation. ' a usurpation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. usurpationem. 
 
 USURY, large interest for the use of money. (F., — L.) ' Userer, 
 usurier ; Usery, usure;' Palsgrave. M.E. v ure, of which vsury wa.% 
 another form. ' Ocur, or vsure of gowle, Usura;' Prompt. Parv., 
 p. 362; vsurye, id. p. 513. Spelt vsurie, P. Plowman, B. v. 240; 
 vserie, id. C. vii. 239. Here vsurie seems to be a by-foim of vsure. 
 
 — F. ?««re, 'the occupation of a thing, usury;' Cot. — Lat. usura, use, 
 enjoyment; also, interest, usury. — Lat. usur-us, fut. part of uti, to 
 use; see Use. Der. usur-er, M.E. vsurere. Prompt. Parv., F. 
 usuri' r, from Lat. usurarius. 
 
 UT, the first note of the musical scale. (L.) In Shak. L. L. L. iv. 
 2. 102. See Solfa. 
 
 UTAS, the octave of a feast. (F.,-L.) Also utis, 2 Iltn. IV, ii. 
 4. 22 ; where it means' the time between a festival and the ei!;;hth 
 day after it, merriment ; ' Schmidt. 'J7/as of a feest, oc/ri7/es ; ' I'als- 
 grave. Vtas is from a Norman-P'rench word corresponding to O. F. 
 oitauves (Burguy), oitieves (Roquefort), the pi. of oitjuve, octave, or 
 eighth (day). Utas occurs in the statute concerning General Days in 
 the Bench, 51 Hen. HI, i.e. a.d. 1266-7 (Minsheu). 'El dyemanche 
 des oitieves de la Resurrection ' = on the Sunday of the octaves of the 
 resurrection ; Miracles de S. Louis, c. 39 (.Roquefort). The F. 
 oitauve = \j3l\.. octava (rfj'es), eighth day; cf. O. F. oit, oyt,uit {moA. 
 ¥. huit), from Lat. octo, eight. Thus utas is, as it were, a pi. of 
 octave ; see Octave. 
 
 UTENSIL, an instrument or vessel in common use. (F., — L.) 
 'AH myn hostilmentis, vtensiles,' &cc.; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 94 ; 
 in a will dated 1504. — F. utensile, 'an utensile ;' Cot. — Lat. utensilis, 
 adj., fit for use; whence ulensilia, neut. pi., utensils. p. Lat. 
 
 utensilis is for utent-ttlis *, formed with suffix -tilis (as in fer-tilis, 
 Jic-tilis) from ulent-, stem cf pres. part, of uti, to use ; sec US9. 
 
 UTERINE, bom of the same mother by a different father. (F.,- 
 L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — !'". uterin, 'of the womb, bom 
 of one mother or damme;' Cot. — Lat. iiterinus, born of the same 
 mother. — Lat. uterus, the womb. Root uncertain. 
 
 UTILISE, to put to good use. (F.,-L.) Not in Todd's 
 Johnson ; quite modem. — F. utiliser, to utilise ; a modem word 
 (Littre). Coined, with suffix -iser (= Lat. -izare = Gk. -i^tiv), from 
 utile, useful. — Lat. ulilis, useful ; see Utility. 
 
 UTILITY, usefulness. (F.,-L.) M.E. vtilite, Chaucer, On 
 the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 26. 1. 15. — F. utilite, 'utility;' Cot. — Lat. 
 utilitatem, acc. of utilitas, usefulness. — Lat. utili-, crude form of 
 utilis, useful; with suffix -/as. — Lat. uti, to use; see Use. Der. 
 ^utHit ar-i-an, a mo<!evn coined word. 
 
G78 
 
 UTMOST. 
 
 VALANCE. 
 
 UTMOST, outmost, most distant, extreme. (E.) M. E. utemest, 
 orig. trisyllabic; spelt utem(Ef.te in Layamon, 11023; oitlemesie in 
 Rich. Cuer de Lion, 2931; nlmesie, Trtv'uB.. \i. 359. — A. S. j/iemes/ 
 also ytmest, Giein, ii. 777. This word = yte-m-e^t, formed with 
 double superl. suffix -m-est from (d, out, by means of the usual vowel- 
 change Irom !( to V : and is therefore a double of outmost; see Out. 
 On this double suffix, see Aftermost ; ntmeit became utmost by 
 confusion with mo-t. We also find utt-er-moit ; see Utter 
 
 UTOPIAN, imaginary, chimerical. (Gk.) An adj. due to Sir 
 T. More's description of Utopia, an imaginary island situate nowhere, 
 as the name implies. Coined (by Sir T. More, a.d. 1516) from Gk. 
 oil, not ; and tutt-pj, a place ; see Topic. 
 
 UTTER (I), outer, further out. (E.) M. E. vtter, utter; whence 
 was formed a superlati\'e vtter-eit, used in the def. form vttereste by 
 Chaucer, C.T. 8663. — A. S. utor, utior, outer, utter; Grein, ii. 635. 
 Comp. o{ ut, adv., out ; see Out. Thus titter is a doublet of outer. 
 Der. vtter-ly ; utter-tnost (see Utmost). And see utter (2). 
 
 UTTER (2\ to put forth, send out, circulate. (E.) M. E. ttttren, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 16302, in Tyrwhitt's edition, but everyone of the 
 MSS. in the Six-text edition has outen. Group G, 1. 834 ; so also the 
 Harl. MS. Ilence there is really no authority for supposing that 
 Chaucer used the word. The verb outen, which he really uses, is to 
 put out, to ' out with,' as we say. p. The verb outre, to utter, 
 
 speak, occurs frequently in the Romance ol Partenay, 11. 1024, 1437, 
 1563, 2S16, 3156, &c. It IS a regular frequentative form of M. E. 
 outen, as above; and means 'to keep on putting out.' The M. E. 
 outen - A. S. utian, to put out, eject. Laws of the Northumb. Priests, 
 § 22, in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, ii. 294. — A. S. out ; see Out. 
 Der. utter-able; ntter-ance, Hamlet, iii. 2. 378. 
 
 UTTERANCE (i), from Utter; as above. 
 
 UTTERANCE (2), extremity. (F.,-L.) Only in the phrases 
 to the utterance, Macb. iii. I. 72; at utterance, Cymb. iii. I. 73. — F. 
 outrance, spelt oultrance, ' extremity ; ' Cot. ' Cotnbatre a oultrance, 
 to fight it out, or to the uttermost ; ' id. — F. outre (oultre in Cotgrave), 
 beyond ; with suffix -a?jce. — Lat. ultra, beyond; see Outrage. 
 
 UVULA, the fleshy conical body suspended from the soft palate. 
 (L.) In Cotgrave, to translate F. uvtile. — 'LdXQ Lat. uvula, dimin. 
 of uj/a, a cluster, grape, also the uvula. Supposed to be from the 
 same root as Humour. 
 
 UXORIOUS, excessively fond of a wife. (L.) In Ben Jonson, 
 Silent Woman, iv. i (Otter). — Lat. nxorius, belonging to a wife; 
 also, fond of a wife. — Lat. uxori-, crude form of uxor, a wife. Allied 
 to Skt. va<;(i, a wife, fern, of vara, willing, subdued ; from vai;, to 
 will. — ^WAK, to will; of. Skt. var, to will, Gk. Uuv, willing. 
 Der. vxorious-ly, -ness. 
 
 V. 
 
 V. In Middle-English, v is commonly written u in the MSS., though 
 many editors needlessly falsify the spellings of the originals to suit a 
 supposed popular taste. Conversely, u sometimes appears as v, most 
 often at the beginnings of words, especially in the words vs, vse, vp, 
 vn-to, vnder, and v/i- used as a prefix. The use of v for u, and con- 
 versely, is also found in early printed books, and occurs occasionally 
 down to rather a late date. Cotgrave ranges all F. words beginning 
 with V and n under the common symbol V. We may also note that 
 a very large proportion of the words which begin with V are of 
 French or Latin origin; only vnne, vat, vinewed, vixen, are English. 
 
 VACATION, leisure, cessation from labour. (F.,-L.) In Pals- 
 grave, spelt vacacion ; and prob. in use much earlier. — F. vacation, 
 ' a vacation, vacancy, leisure ; ' Cot. — Lat. uacationem, acc. ofuacatio, 
 leisure. — Lat. 7;ncn/)/s, pp. of uacare. to be empty, to be free from, to 
 be unoccupied. Root unknown. Der. vacant, in early use, in Rob. of 
 Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. no, I. 15, from F. vacant, ' vacant,' Cot., 
 from the stem of the pres. part, of Lat. uacare ; hence vacanc-y, 
 Hamlet, iii. 4. 1 1 7 ; vacate, yh., a late word, from uacatus, pp. of 
 uacare. And see vac-uum. 
 
 VACCINATE, to inoculate with the cow-pox. (L.) * Of 
 modern formation, from the inoculation of human beings with the 
 varioltE vaccina, or cow pox. . . . Dr. Jenner's Inquiry was first 
 published in 1798;' Richardson. Coined, as if from the pp. of 
 uaccinare *, to inoculate, from Lat. uaccinus, belonging to cows — 
 Lat. uacca, a cow. It prob. means ' the lowing animal ; ' cf. Skt. 
 viif. to cry, to howl, to low. — .^WAK, to cry, speak; see Voice. 
 Der. vaccinat-ion ; also vaccine, from Lat. uaccinus. 
 
 VACILLATION, wavering, unsteadfastness. (F., - L.) ' No 
 remainders of doubt, no vacilation ; ' Bp. Hall, The Peace-maker, 
 § 15 (R.) And in Blount. — F. vacillation, 'a reeling, staggering., 
 
 ©wagging;' Cot. — Lat. uacillationem, acc. of uacillatio, a reeling, 
 wavering. — Lat. uacillatus, pp. of uacillare, to sway to and fro, waver, 
 vacillate. Formed as if from an adj. uacillus*, irom a base uac-. — 
 ^W AK., to swerve, sway to one side ; cf. Skt. vank, to go tortuously, 
 to be crooked, vakra, bent ; and see Wag. Der. vacillate, from 
 Lat. pp. uacillatus ; a late word. 
 
 VACUUM, an empty space. (L.) It was supposed that nature 
 abhorred a vacuum; see Cranmer's \\'orks, i. 250, 330 (Parker 
 Society). — Lat. uacuum, an empty space ; neut. of uacuus, empty. — 
 Lat. uacare, to be empty ; see Vacation. Der. vacu-i-ty, in 
 Cotgrave, from F. vacuite, ' vacuity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. vacui- 
 tateni. 
 
 VADE, to wither. (F., - L.) In Shak. Pass. Pilgrim, 131, 170, 
 174, 176; Spenser, F. Q. v. 2. 40; a weakened form of Fade, 
 q. V. 
 
 VAGABOND, adj., wandering ; as sb., a wandering, idle fellow. 
 (F., — L.) Spelt vacabonde in Palsgrave ; he gives the F. form as 
 uacahond ; so also ' Vacabonds, vagabonds,' Cot. Rich, cites vaga- 
 
 I bunde from the Bible (1534), Gen. iv. 12 ; spelt vacabund in the edit. 
 
 I of I ^Z^. — ¥. vagabond, ' a vagabond,' Cot. We also find F. vacabond, 
 as above. — Lat. uagabundns, adj., strolling about. Formed, with 
 suffix -ab-undus (a gerundive form), from uagari, to wander. — Lat. 
 uagus, wandering ; see Vague. 
 VAGARY, a wild freak, a whim. (L.) In The Two Noble 
 Kinsmen, iv. 3. 73 ; also Jigaries, pi., P'ord, Fancies Chaste and 
 Noble, iii. 3. Also vagare, sing., a trisyllabic word, in Stanyhurst, 
 tr. of Virgil, JEn. b. ii, ed. Arber, p. 44, 1. 10. Perhaps orig. a verb; 
 see below. Apparently borrowed directly from Lat. uagari, to 
 wander ; and, in any case, due to this verb. Cf. F. vaguer, ' to wan- 
 der, vagary, gad, range, roam,' Cot. ; also Ital. vagare, 'to wander, 
 to vagarie, or range,' Florio. We have instances of F. infinitives 
 used as sbs. in attainder, remainder, leisure, pleasure. See Vagrant, 
 Vague. 
 
 VAGRANT, wandering, unsettled. (L.) ' A vagarant and wilde 
 kinde of life ; ' Hackluyt's Voyages, i. 490 ; quoted by Richardson, 
 who alters vagarant to vagrant ; but vagarant is, I think, quite right. 
 I suppose vagarant to be formed, with the F. pres. part, suffix -ant 
 (by analogy with other words in -ant), from the verb to vagary, as 
 used by Cotgrave (see above), borrowed from Lat. uagari, to wander. 
 This accounts for the r ; whereas, if derived from P". vagant, it would 
 have become vagant; cf. M. E. vagaunt, Wyclif, Gen. iv. 14. See 
 Vagary and Vague. Der. vagrant, sb., vagranc-y. 
 
 VAGUE, unsettled, uncertain. (F., — L.) It seems to have been 
 first in use as a verb, parallel in use to vagary, q. v. ' Doth vague 
 and wander ;' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 231 (R.) ; 'To vague and 
 range abroad ; ' id. p. 630 (R.) As an adj. it is later. ' Vague and 
 insignificant forms of speech ; ' Locke, Human Understanding, To 
 the Reader (R.) — F. vaguer, ' to wander ; vague, wandering ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. uagari, to wander; from uagus, adj., wandering. p. Con- 
 nected by Fick, iii. 761, with A. S. wancol, unsteady, Skt. vang, to go, 
 to limp ; from y'WAG, a by-form of y'WAK, to swerve, for which 
 see Vacillate. Der. vague-ly, -ness ; and see vag-abond, vag-ar-y, 
 vag-r-ant. From the same Lat. uagari we have extra-vagant. 
 
 VAIL (^>), the same as Veil, q. v. 
 
 VAIL (2), to lower. (F.,-L.) In Merch. Ven. i. 1. 28, &c. ; and 
 not uncommon. A headless form of avail or ovale, in the same sense. 
 ' I avale, as the water dothe whan it goeth downewardes or ebbeth, 
 Jauale ; ' Palsgrave. — F. avaler (in Cot. avaller), ' to let, put, lay, 
 cast, fell down,' Cot. See further under Avalanche. Der. vail, 
 sb., Troil. v. 8. 7. 
 
 VAIL (3), a gift to a servant. (F., - L.) ' Vails, profits that 
 arise to servants, besides their salary or wages;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 A headless form of avail, sb., in the sense ol profit, help. ' Avayle, 
 sb., prouffit ; ' Palsgrave. ' Vaile my pre;eres' = let my prayers a,vail, 
 Wyclif, jer. xxxvii. 19, earlier version. See Avail. 
 
 VAIN, empty, fruitless, unreal, worthless; also, conceited. (F., — 
 L.) M. E. vain, vein, veyn, Chaucer, C. T. 1596^. — F. vain, ' vain ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. uannm, acc. o{ nanus, empty, vain. Root unknown; per- 
 haps allied to uacuus, empty ; if so, uil-nus is for nac-nus. See Vac- 
 ation. Der. vain-ly, -ness ; also the phr. in vain, a translation of 
 F. en vain (Cot.) Also vain-glory, M. 12. veingloire, Gower, C. A. i. 
 132, 1. 9 ; vain-glori-ous, -ly, -ness. Also van-i-ty, q. v. ; vaunt, q. v. ; 
 van-ish, q. v. 
 
 VAIR, a kind of fur. (F., — L.) A common term in heraldry ; 
 whence the adj. vairy or verry, given in Phillips, ed. 1706, and spelt 
 varry in Blount. M. E. veir, Reliquise Antique, i. 121 ; Rob. Man- 
 ning, ed. Fumivall [not published], 1. 615 ; Stratmann. — F. vair, ' a 
 rich fur of ermines,' &c. ; Cot. — L. varius, variegated. See Mine- 
 ver and Various. Der. vair-y, adj., from F. vaire, ' verry, diversi- 
 fied with argent and azure ; ' Cot. Also mine-ver. 
 g, VALANCE, a fringe of drapery, now applied to a part of the 
 
VALE. 
 
 VAN. 
 
 679 
 
 bed-haiigings. (F., — I,.) In Shak. Tam. Shrew, ii. 356 ; he also h^LS&valid-i-ty, Hamlet, iii 
 valanced = irin!,'ed, Haml. ii. 2. 442. ' Rich cloth of tissue, and 1 Lat. acc. vnliditaiem. 
 vnllance of black silk; ' Strype, Eccles. Mem. Funeral Solemnities of 
 Henry VHI. Cf. 'A litel kerchef of Valence; ' Chaucer, Assembly 
 of Foules, 272. Prob. named from Valence in France, not far to the 
 S. of Lyons, where silk is made even to this day ; Lyons silks arc well- 
 known. Sir Aymer de Valence, whose widow founded Pembroke 
 College, Cambridge, may have taken his name from the same place. 
 
 Valence = Lat. Ualentia, a name given to more towns than one, and 
 clearly a derivative of ualere (pres. part, ualen'-), to be strong; 
 whence also the names Valens and Valentinian ; see Valiant. 
 
 See Todd ; Johnson derives Valence from Valencia in Spain ; but, 
 though this is a sea-port, we have yet to learn that it is, or was, 
 famous for silk. Mahn (.in Webster) derives valance (without evidence) 
 from a supposed Norm. F. valaunt, answering to F. avalant, pres. part, 
 of avaler. to let fall ; for which see Avalanche. 
 
 VALE, a valley. (F., — L.) M. E. val, as a various reading for 
 iialeie (valley), in Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 22, 1. 95. — F". val, 
 ' a vale ; ' Cot. — Lat. vallem, acc. of uallis, a vale. Perhaps allied 
 to Gk. tAof, wet, low ground ; and named from its being surrounded 
 by hills, and easily covered with water. — y' WAR, to cover; cf. 
 Skt. vri, to cover, surround, vrili, an enclosure, also val, to cover, val, 
 an enclosure. Der. vall-ey, q. v. ; also a-val-anche, vail (2). 
 
 VALEDICTION", a farewell. (L.) 'He alwayes took this 
 solemn valediciion of the fellowes;' Fuller, Woithies ; Shropshire 
 (1\.) Englished from a supposed Lat. ualedic/io *, coined from uale- 
 liictiis, pp. of ualed'xere, to say farewell. — Lat. tiale, farewell ; and 
 dicere, to say. p. Lat. nale, lit. ' be strong, be of good health,' is 
 the 2 pers. sing. imp. of ualere, to be strong. See Valiant and 
 Diction. Der. valcdicl-or-y. 
 
 VALENTINE, a sweetheart ; also a love-letter sent on Feb. 14. 
 (F., — L.) .See Hamlet, iv. 5. 48, 51. Named from Valentine's 
 day, when birds were supposed to pair ; see Chancer, Assembly of 
 Foules, 309, 322, 682 ; Spenser, F. Q. vi. 7. 32. — F. Valentin. — 
 Lat. — Lat. ualenii-, crude form of pies. part, of ualere, to 
 
 be strong ; see Valiant. 
 
 VALERIAN", the name of a flower. (F., — L.) ' Valeryan, an 
 herbe ; ' Palsgrave. — F. valeriane, ' gSLvden valerian;' Cot. — Late 
 Lat. i;n/eria?j(!, valerian. p. Orig. unknown ; 7/n/cr/n?ia is the lem. 
 of Ualerianus, which must mean either ' belonging to Valerius' or 
 ' belonging to Valeria,' a province of Pannonia. Both names are 
 doubtless due to Lat. ualere. to be strong, whence many names were 
 derived ; see Valance, Valentine, and Valiant. 
 
 VALET, a man-servant. (F., — C.) In Blount. 'The king made 
 him his valett ; ' Fuller, Worthies, Yorkshire. Valet-de-c,:ambre 
 occurs in Vanbrugh, The Provoked Wife, Act v (R.) — F". valet, ' a 
 groom, yeoman,' &c.. Cot. ; valet de chambre,' ' a. chamberlain,' id. 
 The same word as Varlet, q. v. 
 
 VALETUDINARY, sickly, in weak health. (F.,-L.) In Sir 
 T. Brown, Vulg. Errors, b. iv. c. 13. § 26. — F. valetudinaire, ' sickly ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. ualeludinariiis, sickly. — Lat. ualetudin-, stem of valetiido, 
 health, whether good or bad, but esp. bad health, feebleness ; with 
 suffix -arius. — Lat. uale-re, to be in good health ; with suffix -tudo. 
 See Valiant. Der. valet udinari-an, adj. and sb. ; as sb. in Spec- 
 tator, no. 25 ; valetiidinari-an-ism. 
 
 VALHALLA, the hall of the slain. (Scand.) In Scand. mytho- 
 logy, the place of immortality for the souls of heroes slain in battle. 
 The spelling Valhalla is hardly correct ; it is probably due to Bp. 
 Percy, who translated M. Mallet's work on Northern Antiquities ; see 
 chap, v of the translation. — Icel. valholl (gen. valhallar), lit. the hall 
 of the slain. — Icel. valr, the slain, slaughter; and holl or kail, a hall, 
 cognate with E. Hall. p. The Icel. ra/r is cognate with A. ^.ivcel, 
 slaughter, the slain, also a single corpse. The lit. sen^e is ' a choice ;' 
 hence the set or number of the chosen ones, selected from the field of 
 battle by the deities called in Icelandic Valkyriiir and in A. S. Wcel- 
 cyrigan. lit. ' choosers of the slain ' or ' choosers of the selection,' i. e. 
 of the select ones. Thus Icel. valr (A.S. ivcel) is closely allied to Icel. 
 val (G. uiahl), a choice, and to -Skt. vara, adj. better, best, excellent, 
 precious, vara, sb. a selecting, from vri. to select, choose ; see "Weal. 
 
 VALIANT, brave. (F., - L.) M.H. valiant, Rob. of Brunne. tr. 
 of Langtoft, p. 9, 1. 4 ; p. 177, 1. 3. — F. i/n(7/(T«;, ' valiant ; ' Cot. Also 
 spelt valant in O. F., and the pres. part, of the verb valoir, ' to profit, 
 serve, be good for ; ' id. — Lat. ualere, to be strong, to be worth. 
 Allied to Lithuan. wain, strength ; and cf Skt.6a/a, strength. Prob. 
 from .y^WAR, to protect ; Fick, i. 777. Der. valiant-ly, -ness; and 
 see vale-diction,Val-ent-ine, vale-tu-din-ar-y, val-id. val-our, val-ue; also 
 a-vail, counter-vail, pre-vail, co/i-val-esce ; equi-val-ent, pre-val-ent, 
 in-valid. 
 
 VALID, having force, well-founded, conclusive. (F., — L.) In 
 Cotgrave — F. uaZ/rff, ' valid, strong, weighty ; ' Cot — Lat. ualidus. 
 
 2. 199, from F. validiic, ' validity,' Cot., from 
 
 VALISE, a travelling-bag, small portmanteau. (F.) ' S al'd up 
 In the vallie> of my trust, lock'd close for ever ; ' Ben Jonson, Tale 
 of a Tub, A. ii. sc. i (Metaphor). — F. valise, 'a male, cloak-bag, 
 budget, wallet ; ' Cot. The same word as Span, balija, Ital. valigia 
 (Florio), with the same sense. Corrupted in G. into felleisen ^I)iez). 
 p. Etym. unknown. Ditz imagines a Low Lat. form uidul-i'ia *, 
 made from Lat. uidulus, a leathern travelling-trunk ; which at any 
 rate gives the right sense. Devic (Supp. to Littre) sugt'csts Pers. 
 walictiah, ' a large sack,' or Arab, xcahhai, ' a corn-sack ; ' Rich. Diet, 
 p. 1 6; 7. 
 
 VALLEY, a vale, dale. (F.. — L.) W.F..vale, Assumjition of 
 St. Mary, ed. Lumby, 1. 590; ualeie. Legends of the Holy Rood, \t. 
 22, 1. 95.— O. F". vnlee (F. valUe), a valley; Burguy. This is paiallel 
 to Ital. vallata. a valley, and appears to mean, literally, 'formed like 
 a vale,' or 'vale-like.' F'ormed, with suffix -ce ( = Lat. -atd), irom F. 
 val, a vale ; see Vale. 
 VALOUR, courage, bravery. (F., — L.) Spelt vnloure. King 
 Alisaunder, 2530. — O. F. valor, valur, valeur, ' value, worth, worthi- 
 nes-e ; ' Cot. — Lat. ualorem, acc. of ualor, worth ; hence, worthiness, 
 courage. — Lat. ualere, to be strong, to be worth ; see Valiant. 
 Der. valor-oui, 2 Hen. IV, ii. 2. 236, from F. valeureux, 'valorous, 
 valiant.' Cot. ; valor-om-ly. 
 VALUE, worth. (F., - L ) ' All is to him of o [one! value' 
 Govver, C. A. iii. 346, 1. 9. — F. value, fem., 'value;' Cot. Fern, of 
 vain, pp. of valoir, to be worth. — Lat. ualere, to be worth. Der. 
 value, verb, in Palsgrave; valu-able; value-less, K. John, iii. I. 101 ; 
 valu-at-ion. a coined word. 
 VALVE, one of the leaves of a folding-door, a lid which opens 
 only one way, one of the pieces of a (bivalve) shell. (F., — L.) 
 ' Vah'es, folding-doors or windows; ' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — ^■ 
 valve. ' a foukling, or two-leaved door, or window ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 ualaa, sing, of ualucE, the leaves of a folding-door. Allied to Lat. 
 uoluere, to roll, turn round about ; from the revolving of the leaves 
 on their hinges. See Voluble. Der. valv-ed. 
 
 VAMP, the fore-part or upper leather of a boot or shoe. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. uaumpe. ' Hosen wil^ulen uaiimpez^ = hose without vamps ; 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 420,1. 3. ' Vampe, or uaumpe of an hoose, Pedana ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. 'Hoc antepedale, Anglice wampe' [for vampe\; 
 Wright's Voc. i. 197, col. i. ' Hec pedana, Anglice jfn;;;/>r7^,' id. 201, 
 col. 2. — F. avant-pied, 'the part of the foot that's next to the toes, 
 and consisteth ot five bones;* Cot. (Hence F. vampe, vamp; by 
 loss of initial a, change of ntp to 7np, and suppression of the un- 
 accented termination.) — F. avant, before ; and pied, the foot. l""or 
 F.avant, see Advance or Van (i). The F.fied==F^\..fedem. acc. 
 of pes, a foot ; see Foot. This etymology is verified by the 
 
 fact, that the word also appears as vauntpe. ' Vaunipe ot a hose, 
 nantpie;' Palsgrave (where the final d is dropped, as well as the 
 initial a, in the F. form). So also M. E. vampay, above, and later 
 vampay (Phillips). Der. vamp, verb, to mend with a new vamp, 
 
 ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Bonduca, Act i. sc. 2 (Petillius) ; hence vamp 
 up = to patch up. 
 VAMPIRE, a ghost which sucks the blood of men, a blood- 
 sucker. (F., — (j., — Servian.) In Todd's Johnson. ' Of the-^e beings 
 many imaginary stories are told in Hungary; Ricaut, in his State of 
 the Greek and Armenian Churches (1679), gives a curious account 
 of this superstitious persuasion, p. 278;' Todd. Todd also cites: 
 ' These are the varnpires of the publick, and riflers of the kingdom ; ' 
 Forman, Obs, on the Revolution in 1688 (1741), p. 11. — F. vampire. 
 — G. vampyr (F'liigel). — Servian wampir, wampira (Mahn ; in Web- 
 ster). JJer. vampire-bat ; so named by Linnrcus. 
 
 VAN" (I), the front of an army. (F., — L.) In Shak. Antony, iv. 
 6. 9. An abbreviated form of van-guard, vanf-guard, or avant-garde, 
 also spelt van-ward, vaunt-warde. ' And when our vauidgard was 
 passed the toune ;' Holinshed, Chron. Edw. HI, an. 1346. 'And her 
 vantivarde was to-broke ; ' Rob. of Glouc. p. 362, 1. 13 ; the pi. vaunt- 
 wardes occurs, id. p. 4.^7, 1. 7. Spelt vaunt-warde, vaun-warde, nuaun'- 
 warde, P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 95. — Q. F. avani-warde, later avant- 
 garde, ' the vanguard of an army ;' Cot. Here avant = Lat. ab ante, 
 from in front ; see Advance. And see Guard, "Ward. 
 VAN (2), a fan for winnowing, &c. (F., — L.) ' Flis sail-broad 
 vans,' i.e. wings; Milton, P. L. ii. 927. — F. i/(7«, a vanne, or winnow- 
 ing sieve ; ' Cot. — Lat. uannum, acc. of vannus, a fan ; see Fan. 
 Der. van, v., to winnow, spelt vanne in Levins, from F". vanner, ' to 
 vanne;' Cot. Doublet, /a«. 
 VAN (3), a caravan or large covered wagon for goods. (F., — 
 Span., — Pers.) A modem abbreviation for caravan, just as we now 
 use bus for omnibus, and wig for periivig. See Caravan. ' The 
 little man will now walk three times round the cairawan ; ' Dickens, 
 
 strong. — Lat. ualere, to be strong; see Valiant. Der. r»a/!rf-/y ; ^ Going into Society. ' Carry me into the ; ' ibid. 
 
680 
 
 VANDAL. 
 
 VASSAL. 
 
 VATTDAL, a baibaiian. (L., — G.) See Vandalici and Vandalism 
 in Todd's Johnson. — Lat. Uaiidalits, a Vandal, one of the tribe of 
 the Uandali, whose name means, literally, the wanderers. — G. ivan- 
 deln, to wander ; a frequentative verb cognate with E. Wander, 
 q.v. Der. Vandal, adj.; Vandal-ic, Vandal-ism. 
 
 VANE, a weather-cock. (E.) Also spelt fane (cf. vat, vetch) ; it 
 formerly meant a small flag, pennon, or streamer ; hence applied to 
 the weather-cock, from its likeness to a small pennon. ' Fane of a 
 stepylle ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 148 ; and see Way's note. ' Chaungynge 
 as a vane,' (other MSS./nne) ; Chaucer, C. T., Group E, 996 ; in the 
 Ellesmere and Hengwrt MSS. — A.S.fana. a small flag; Grein, i. 
 263. +Du. vaan. + lcel./dni.-\- Dan. /ane.+Swed. and Goth. /a«a.+ 
 G.fahne, M. H. G- fano. p. All from Teut. type FANA ; Fick, iii. 
 173. Cognate with Lat. f annus, a cloth, piece of cloth ; which is 
 allied to Lat. pam/s, the thread wound upon a bobbin in a shuttle, 
 rind Gk. Tifjvos, the woof ; see Pane. Perhaps even allied to E. 
 spin ; cf Lithuan. finti, to weave. Der. gon-fan-on or gon-fal-on, 
 q V. Doublet, f ane. 
 
 "VANGUARD; see imder Van (i). 
 
 VANIIjIiA, the name of a plant. (Span., - L.) In Todd's 
 
 Johnson ; Johnson says : ' the fruit of those plants is used to scent 
 chocolate.' Misspelt for vainilla, by confusion with F. vanille, which 
 is merely borrowed from Spanish, like the E. word. — Span, vainilla, 
 small pod, husk, or capsule ; which is the true sense of the word. 
 Dimin. of vaina, a scabbard, case, pod, sheath. — Lat. uagina, a 
 scabbard, sheath, husk, pod. Root doubtful. 
 
 VANISH, to disappear. (F., — L.) M. E. vanissen, Chaucer, tr. 
 of Boethius, b. iii. pr. 4, 1. 2027. The pt. t. appears as vanis>kide, 
 vanysched, vansched, vanshede, in P. Plowman, C. xv. 217. Certainly 
 derived from O. French, but the F. word is not recorded. The fonn 
 of the word (as compared with pun-i>h, pol-ish, furn-ish, &c.) clearly 
 shews that the O. F . verb was vanir *, with pres. part, vaniss-ant * ; 
 we find the corresponding verb in Ital. vanire, pres. vanisco. — Lat. 
 rhnescere, to vanish; lit. to become empty. — Lat. nanus, empty; see 
 Vain. Der. e-van-esc-ent. 
 
 VANITY, empty pride, conceit, worthlessness. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 vanite { = uanitee), Holi Meidenhad, p. 27, 1. 2^. — ¥.vanitP, 'vanity;' 
 Cot. — Lat. uanitatem, acc. of uanitas, emptiness, worthlessness. — 
 Lat. nanus, vain ; see Vain. 
 
 VANQUISH, to conquer, defeat. (F., - L.) M. E. venMsen, 
 P. Plowman, C. xxi. 106 ; venhusen. Wyclif, I Kings, xiv. 47, earlier 
 version; ffwyj^'Aen, Chaucer, C. T. 471 1 (Group B. 291). — O. F. 
 veinqiiir (whence the stem nemyj/i's-), occurring in the 14th century as 
 a collateral form of O. ¥. veincre (mod. F. vaincre) ; cf. F. vainquis, 
 still used as the pt. t. ol vaincre, and the fonn que je vainquisse. — l^at. 
 uincere, to conquer; •pi.t.vici, pp. uictus (stem uic-). — .^WIK, to 
 fight, strive ; whence also Goth, iveihan, wei<yan (pp. wig-ans), O. II. G. 
 and A. S. wlgan, to strive, fight, contend ; Fick, iii. 783. Der. 
 vanquifh-er ; and see victor. 
 
 VANTAGE, advantage. (F., - L.) Common in Shak. ; in K. 
 John, ii. 550, &c. ; spelt vaiintage in Palsgrave ; who also gives : 'I 
 vauntage one, I profyte him, je vantaige ; What dothe it vauntage 
 you, quest ce quil vous vantage, or adua?itage.' — F. avantage, 'an ad- 
 vantage ; avantager, to advantage ; ' Cot. See Advantage. Thus 
 vantage is a headless form of F. avantage; and it is clear from 
 Palsgrave (as above) that the loss of initial a occurred in F. as 
 well as in E. 
 
 VAPID, spiritless, flat, insipid. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 
 1674. Prob. directly from hat. i/afidus, vapid, spoiled, flat, rather 
 than from F. vapide, ' that sends up an ill fume,' marked by Cotgrave 
 as a scarce or old word. — Lat. nappa, wine that has emitted its 
 vapour, vapid or palled wine ; closely allied to Lat. uap-or, vapour, 
 p. The Lat. uap-or stands for cnapor* (= cwapor), as is rendered 
 almost certain by comparison with Gk. /fOTrroy, smoke, Kanvuv, to 
 brpalhe forth ; Lithuan. hvilpas, breath, fragrance, evaporation, hwepti, 
 to breathe, smell, Iwepaias, perfume ; Russ. kopote, fine soot, koptite, 
 to smoke-dry; Curtius, i. 174. — .y^ KWAP, to reek, breathe out; 
 P'ick, i. 542. Der. vapid ly, -ness. And see vapour, fade. 
 
 VAPOUR, water in the atmosphere, steam, fume, fine mist, gas. 
 (F ., — L.) M. E. vapour, Chaucer, C. T. 10707. — F. vapeur, ' a vapor, 
 fume;' Cot. — Lat. uaporem, acc. of itapor, vapour; see Vapid. 
 Der. vapour, verb ; vapor-ous, Macb. iii. 5. 24 ; vapour-y ; vapor-ise, a 
 coined word ; vapor-is-at-ion. 
 
 VARICOSE, permanently dilated, as a vein. (L.) A late word. 
 [Phillips, ed. 1706, has: ' Varix, a crooked vein.'] — Lat. uaricosus, 
 varicose. — Lat. naric-, stem of iiarix, a dilated vein; named from its 
 crooked appearance. — Lat. uar-us, bent, stretched outwards, straddl- 
 ing; cf. uaricus, straddling. Prob. allied to G. quer. Low G. queer, 
 transverse ; see Queer. Der. (from Lat. uaricus), pre-varic ate ; 
 di-vnric-ate. 
 
 VARIEGATE, to diversify. (L.) 'Variegated tulips;' Pope.g, 
 
 !> Moral Essays, ii. 41. — Lat. uariegatus, pp. of uariegare, to make of 
 various colours. — Lat. uarie, adv., with divers colours ; and -g-, due to 
 agere, to drive, cause, make ; agere being used to form verbs ex- 
 pressive of an object (see Agent.) — Lat. narius, adj., various ; see 
 Various. Der. variegat-ion, in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. 
 
 VARIETY, difference, diversification, change, diversity. (F., — 
 L.) In Shak. Antony, ii. 2. 241. — F. variete, 'variety;' Cot. — Lat. 
 uarietatem, acc. of uarietas, variety. — Lat. narie, adv., variously ; with 
 suffix -/ns.- Lat. uarius, various; see Various. 
 
 VARIOUS, different, several. (L.) ' A man so various ; ' Dryden, 
 Absalom and Achitophel, 545. Englished from Lat. uarius, varie- 
 gated, diverse, manifold. Root uncertain. Der. various-ly ; varie- 
 gate, varie-ty ; also, vary, q. v. 
 VARLET, a groom, footman, low fellow, scoundrel. (F., — C.) 
 In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 4. 40. 'Not sparyng maisters nor varlettis ;' 
 Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 16 (R.) — O. F. varlet, 'a groom; 
 also, a yonker, stripling, youth ; ' Cot. He notes that ' in old time 
 it was a more honourable title ; for all young gentlemen, untill they 
 come to be 18 years of age, were tearmed so.' p. An older spell- 
 ing was vaslet (Burguy), which became varlet, vallet, valet. We also 
 find the spelling vadlet in the Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 40, where d 
 stands for an older s, as in medlar, medley ; which again proves that 
 vaslet was the orig. form. y. Vaslet is for vassalet *, the regular 
 diminutive of O. F. vassal, a vassal ; so that a varlet was orig. 
 a young vassal, a youth, stripling ; hence, a servant, &c. ; and 
 finally a valet, and a varlet as a term of reproach. See Vassal. 
 Doublet, valet. 
 
 VARNISH, a kind of size or glaze, a liquid employed to give a 
 glossy surface. (F., — L) M.Y.. vernisc/i. ' Vernyscke,'Vemicium ; ' 
 Prornpt. Parv. In P. Plowman, A. v. 70, the Vernon MS. wrongly 
 reads vernisch for vergeous (verjuice) ; still, this shews that the word 
 was already known before a.d. 1400. — F. vernis. 'varnish, made of lin- 
 seed oyle and the gumme of the juniper-tree ; ' Cot. Hence the verb 
 vernisser, ' to sleeke or glaze over with varnish ; ' Cot. Cf. .Span. 
 berniz, barniz, varnish, lacquer ; barnizar, to varnish, lacquer ; Ital. 
 vernice, vaniish ; vernicare, verniciare, to varnish. p. The simplest 
 form appears in O. F. vernir, pp. verni, whence the adj. vernis, as in 
 'I'escu d'or vernis,' the polished shield of gold, cited by Diez. This 
 O. F. vernir corresponds to a Low Lat. form vitrinire *, to glaze, from 
 Low Lat. vitrimis, glassy, occurring a. d. 1376 (Ducange) ; to which 
 Diez adds that Low Lat. vitrinus accoimts for the Prov. veirin, glassy. 
 Cf F. verre = l.a.t. uitrum. Scheler remarks that in O. F". poetry the 
 epithets verni and vernis are often applied to a shield, the former 
 being the pp. of vernir, whilst the latter is equivalent to a Low Lat. 
 adj. vernicius*. p. Hence F. vernis is allied to verni, pp. vernir = 
 Low Lat. vitrinire* ; from Low Lat. uitrinus, formed from Lat. uitrum, 
 glass. See Vitreous. Der. varnish, verb ; Palsgrave has : ' I ver- 
 nysshe a spurre, or any yron with vernysshe, ye vernis ; ' which exein- 
 plifies the O. F. verb vernir. The above etymology, proposed 
 
 by Menage, is approved by Diez and Scheler. Wedgwood says: ' It 
 seems to me more probable that it is from Gk. PtpoviKu), PfpviKrj, 
 amber, applied by Agapias to sandarack, a gum rosin similar in ap- 
 pearance to amber, of which varnish was made ; Gk. litpviKia^nv, 
 to varnish ; Ducange, Greek Glossary. Cf. mod. Gk. ^fpviKi, varnish.' 
 The connection may be real ; but I suggest that the derivation rups 
 the other way; the Gk. Pepviicrj looks very like the Ital. vernice, 
 varnish (also sandarach), written in Gk. letters. It is clearly not a 
 Greek word. 
 
 VARY, to alter, change. (F., — L.) M. E. varien. Prompt. Parv. ; 
 ■pxei. T^vdt. variande, Pricke of Conscience, 1447. — F. varier, 'to vary;' 
 Cot. — Lat. uariare, to diversify, vary. — Lat. uarius, various ; see 
 Various. Der. vari-able, spelt varyable in Palsgrave, from F. vari- 
 able, ' variable,' Cot., from Lat. nariabilis ; variable-ness, vari-abil-i-ty ; 
 vari-at-ion, M. E. variatioun, Chaucer, C. T. 2590 {or 2588), from F. 
 variation, 'a variation,' from Lat. acc. uariationem; vari-ance, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 8583, as if from Lat. uariantia*. And see vair, tiiine-ver. 
 VASCULAR, consisting of vessels, as arteries, veins, i&c. (L.) 
 In Todd's Johnson. Formed, with suffix -ar = Lat. -aris. — Lat. 
 uasculutn, a small vessel ; formed with the double dimin. suffix -cu-lu-, 
 from uas, a vessel ; see Vase. Der. vascular-i-ty. 
 VASE, a vessel, particularly an ornamented one. (F., — L.) In 
 Pope, Rape of the Lock, i. 122. — F. vase, 'a vessel;' Cot. — Lat. 
 uasum, a vase, vessel ; a collateral form of uas (gen. uas-is), a vessel ; 
 the pi. uasa is common, though the sing, uasum is hardly used, 
 p. Lat. uasum is cognate with Skt. vdsana, a receptacle, box, basket, 
 water-jar ; also, an envelope, cover, cloth ; the orig. sense being 
 'case ' or protecting cover. Curtius, i. 471. — .^WA.S, to protect by 
 a cover ; cf. Skt. vas, to wear clothes. See Vest and Wear. 
 Der. vas-cu-lar ; vessel. 
 VASSAL, a dependent. (F., - C.) In Spenser, Daphnaida, 181. 
 Certainly in early use; the M. E. vassal, however, is extremely rare,, 
 
VAST. 
 
 though the derivative vasselnge (vassalage) is in Chaucer, C. T. 3056, 
 where it means ' good service ' or prowess in arms ; it has the same 
 sense in Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 86, 1. 21, anci in Gower 
 (as cited in Richardson). [The word vassayl, cited by Richardson 
 from Rob. of Glouc, means tvassail.] — F. vassal, ' a vassall, subject, 
 tenant ; ' Cot. (Cotgrave well explains the word.) The orig. sense 
 is 'servant;' and the word is of Celtic origin, Latinised (in Low 
 Latin) as vassalhis, in which form it is extremely common. We also 
 find the shorter form iiassus or uasus, a servant ; which occurs in the 
 Lex Salica, ed. Hessels and Kern, coll. 55, 56. — Bret, gwaz, a servant, 
 vassal ; W. and Com. gwas, a youth, servant. Cf. Bret, gzvaz, a man, 
 a male. p. The orig. sense was prob. ' a growing youth ' (just as 
 E. maid is connected with Goth, magus, a growing lad, and the Teut. 
 base MAG, to have power). Cf. Irish fas, growing, growth, increase, 
 and E. uax, to grow; seeWax (i). (On \V. gti/ = Irish /=E. iv, 
 see Rhys.) Der. vassal-age ; also varlft, valet. 
 VAST, great, of great extent. (F., — L.) We possess this word in 
 two forms, viz. vast and waste, both being from French ; the latter 
 being much the older. They are generally used with different senses, 
 but in the Owl and Nightingale, 1. 17, we have : ' in ore waste [^ikke 
 hegge ' = in a vast thick hedge, in a great thick hedge. We may, 
 however, consider vast as belonging to the i6th century; it does not 
 seem to be much older than the latter part of that century. ' That 
 mightie and yaste sea;' Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. iii. p. 822 (R.) — F. 
 vaste, 'vast;' Cot. — Lat. itastum, a.cc. of iiastiis, vast, of large extent. 
 See further under Waste. Der. t;«s^, sb.. Temp i. 2. 327, Wint. 
 Tale, i. I. 33 ; vast-ly, vast-iiess ; also vast-y, adj., Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 41. 
 Also de-vntt-ate. 
 
 VAT, a large vessel for liquors. (E.) M. "E.fat. ' Fate, vesselle ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. Palsgrave has fatte ; and the A. V. of the Bible has 
 fats (Joel, ii. 24) and wine-fat (Mark, xii. i). The difference between 
 the words fat and vat is one of dialect ; vat is Southern English, 
 prob. Kentish. The use of v for/is common in Devonshire, Somerset- 
 shire, and in old Kentish ; the connection of the word with Kent is 
 obvious, viz. through the brewing trade; cf.vane, vetch. — A.S.fnt 
 {p\.fatu), a vessel, cask ; Mark,iv. 27.+ Du. vat. + Icel./ai.+Dan. 
 fad. + Swed. fat. + G.fass ; M. H. G. vaz. p. All from the Teut. 
 type FATA, a vat, barrel ; Fick, iii. 171. From the Teut. base FAT, 
 to catch, take, seize, comprehend, contain ; cf. Du. vatten, to catch, 
 take, contain, G.fissen, to seize, also to contain ; so that the sense 
 is 'that which contains.' Cognate with Lithuan. pi/das, a pot. — 
 VPAD, to go ; also to seize ; see Fetch, and Fit (i). Der. 
 wine-fat or wine-vnt. 
 
 VAUDEVILLE, VAUDEVIL, a lively satirical song; a kind 
 of drama. (F.) Spelt vaudevil in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. 
 vaudeville, ' a country ballade, or song ; so tearmed of Vaudevire, a 
 Norman town, wherein Olivier Bassel [or Basselin], the first inventor 
 of them, lived ;' Cot. Olivier de Basselin was a Norman poet of the 
 15th century, and his songs were called after his native valley, the 
 Van (or Val, i. e. valley) de Vire; see Vale. Vire is a town in 
 Normandy, to the S. of Bayeux. 
 
 VAULT (1), an arched roof, a chamber with an arched roof, esp. 
 one underground, a cellar. (F., — L.) The spelling with / is com- 
 paratively modem ; it has been inserted, precisely as in fault, from 
 pedantic and ignorant notions concerning 'etymological' spelling. 
 The M. E. form is voute, also vowte ; in King Alisaunder, 7210, it is 
 spelt vawte. ' Vout under the ground, uoute ; ' Palsgrave. ' Vowte, 
 lacunar ; Vowtyd, arculatus ; Vowtyn, or make a vowte, arcuo ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. — F. voicte (also voulte, with inserted I as in English), 
 ' a vault, or arch, also, a vaulted or enbowed roof ; ' Cot. O. F. 
 volte, voute, vaute, a vault, cavern ; Burguy (mod. F. voute) ; where 
 volte is a fem. form, from O. F. volt, vaulted, lit. bent or bowed. 
 Volte is the same word as Ital. volta, ' a time, a turn or course ; a 
 circuit, or a compasse ; also, a vault, celler, an arche, bow;' Florio. 
 (3. The O. F. volt answers to Lat. uol'tus, and the O. F. volte, Ital. 
 volia, to Lat. iiol'ta ; these are abbreviated forms of uolutus (fem. 
 uolhta), pp. of ttoluere, to roll, turn round ; whence the later sense of 
 bend round, bow, or arch. Similarly we have volute, in the sense 
 of a spiral scroll. 7. Thus a vault means an arch, an arched roof; 
 hence, a chamber with an arched roof, and finally a cellar, because 
 it often has an arched roof, for the sake of strength. See Voluble. 
 Der. vault, verb, to overarch, M. E. vouten, as above ; vaull-ed, 
 Cymb. i. 6. 33 ; vault-y, concave, Romeo, iii. 5. 22 ; vault-age, a 
 vaulted room, Hen. V, ii. 4. 1 24. 
 
 VAULT (2), to bound, leap. (F., - Ital., - L.) ' Vaulting am- 
 bition ; ' Macb. i. 7. 27. — F. volter, ' to vault ; ' Cot. — F. volte, ' a 
 round or turn ; and thence, the bounding turn which cunning riders 
 teach their horses; also a tumbler's gamboll;' id. — Ital. volta, 'the 
 turn that cunning riders teach their horses ; ' Florio. The same 
 word as Ital. vita, a vault ; both from the orig. sense of ' turn ; ' see 
 further under Vault (i). Der. vault, sb. ; vault-er, vault-ing-horse. 
 
 VEGETABLE. 
 
 681 
 
 b VAUNT, to boast. (F.,-I,.) ' I vaunte, I boste, or crake, le me 
 vante;' Palsgiave. It is remarkable that the M. E. form was 
 avaunten or auaunten, with a prefixed (unoriginal) a. not found (I 
 think) in French, and perhaps due to confusion with F. avant before, 
 and avancer, to advance. This M. E. auannten occurs in Chaucer, 
 C. T. 5985, and at least twice in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. i. met. 1, 
 1. 26, b. I, pr. 4, 1. 426 ; and hence the sb. auaunt, avauni, auant, in 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2.7, which Dr. Stratmann enters _ under vant, 
 apparently under the impression that it is a misprint (six times 
 repeated) in the Six-text edition. However, the prefix is to be 
 neglected. Cf. vauntour, a vaunter, Chaucer, Tro'Ius.^ii. 724. - F. 
 vanter ; ' se vanter, to vaunt, brag, boast, glory, crack ; ' Cot. — Low 
 Lat. vanitare, to speak vanity, flatter (Ducange) ; so that se vanter = 
 to speak vainly of oneself. Diez remarks that vanitare, to boast, oc- 
 curs in S. Augustine, Opp. i. 437, lf>i. This veib is a frequentative, 
 formed from Lat. !/<7«;/s, vain. See Vain ; and cf. Lat. iianita^, vanity. 
 Der. vaunt, sb., M. E. auau/ite; vauni-er, formerly avaunter, Court of 
 Love, 1 2 19. 
 
 VAWARD, another spelling of vanward or yanguard. (F., — L. 
 and G.) In Bemers, tr. of Froissart, vol. i.e. 209; and in Drayton, 
 Battle of Agincourt (R.) See Van (i). 
 
 VEAL, the flesh of a calf. (F., - L.) M. Y..veel, Chaucer, C. T. 
 9294. — O. F. veel, later, veau, ' a calfe, or veale ; ' Cot. — L. uitellum, 
 acc. of uitellus, a little calf, allied to uitulus, a calf. + Gk. 'na\6t, the 
 same (little used). Allied to Skt. vatsa, a ca\f, vatsatara, a steer, 
 vatsald, a cow anxic us for her calf, vatsala, affectionate. p. All 
 
 from a base WAT-AS, WET- AS, a year ; cf. Skt. vatsa, which also 
 means ' a year,' Gk. Itos, a year. Hence the sense of Skt. vatsa was 
 really (1) a year, (2) a yearling calf ; and the same sense of 'year- 
 ling ■ was the orig. one of Lat. uitulus. y. From the same sense of 
 'year,' differently applied, we have Lat. uetus, old iii years, aged, 
 uetulus, a little old man. See Veteran. Der. vell-um, q.v. 
 
 VEDA, knowledge ; one of the ancient !-acred books written i i 
 Skt. (Skt.) Skt. veda, ' knowledge ; the generic name for the 
 sacred wiitings of the Hindus, esp. the 4 collections called rig-veda, 
 yajur-veda, sdma-veda, and alharva-veda ; ' Benfey, p. 900. Formed 
 (by regular vowel-change from j to e) from vid, to know, cognate 
 with K. Wit, q. v. 
 
 VEDETTE, VIDETTE, a cavalry sentinel. (F., - Ital., - L.) 
 Modem; not in Todd's Johnson. — ¥. vedette, 'a sentry; any high 
 place from which one may see afar off; ' Cot. — Ital. vedetta, a horse- 
 sentry ; also a sentry-box ; formerly a watch-tower (^Florio). An 
 Ital. corruption of veletta, a sentry-box, formerly a watch-tower 
 (Florio) ; due to confusion with vedere, to see (pp. yeduto), from 
 which vedetta cannot possibly be derived. Veletta is a dimin. of 
 veglia, a watch, watching, vigil ; just as Span, veleta, a weather-cock 
 (lit. a watcher), is a dimin. of Span, vela, a watching, vigil (Diez). — 
 Lat. uigilia ; see Vigil. 
 
 VEER, to turn round, change direction, swerve. (F., — L.) ' Vere 
 the main shete ; ' Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. i ; ' and vereth his main sheat,' 
 id. v. 12. 18. [The spelling with e or ee is hard to explain ; but it 
 proves a confusion between the sound of ee in Elizabeth's time and 
 that of F. I. Sir P. Sidney writes vire; see Nares.] — F. virer, 'to 
 veer, tume round, wheele or whirle about ; * Cot. p. The F. 
 
 virer is the same word as Span, virar, birar, to wind, twist, tack, or 
 veer. Port, virar, to turn, change, Prov. virar, to turn, to change 
 (Bartsch). Allied words are Port, viravolta, a circular motion, Ital. 
 virolare, ' to scrue,' i. e. twist round (Florio) ; &c. The orig. sense is 
 to turn round, and it appears as Low Lat. virare, which is rather 
 an old word (Diez) ; it appears also in F. en-vir-on, roupd about, 
 in a circle (whence E. environs), in F. vir-ole (whence E. ferrule), 
 and in F. vir-ol-et, ' a boy's windmill,' Cot. y. The key to this 
 
 difficult word lies in the sense of ' ring ' or ' circle ' as appearing in 
 environ and ferrule ; the Low Lat. virola, a ring to bind anythmg, 
 answers to Lat. uiriola, a bracelet, dimin. of uiria, an armlet, large 
 ring, gen. used in the pi. form uiria. — W'l, to twist, wind round; 
 see Ferrule, Withy. ^ The Du. vieren, to veer, is merely bor- 
 rowed (like our own word) from F. virer. The old derivation of 
 virer from Lat. gyrare cannot possibly be sustained. Der. (from 
 Lat. vir-ia), en-vir-on, ferr-ule. 
 
 VEGETABLE, a plant for the table. (F., - L.) Properly an 
 adj., as used by Milton, P. L. iv. 220. [Instead of vegetables, Shak. 
 has vegetives, Pericles, iii. 2. 36 ; and Ben Jonson has vegetals. Al- 
 chemist, i. ^. 40.] — F. vegetable, ' vegetable, fit or able to live ; ' Cot. 
 — Lat. uegetabilis, animating ; hence, full of life. Formed, with 
 suffix -bills, from Lat. uegeta-re, to enliven, quicken. — Lat. vegetus, 
 lively. — Lat. uegere, to excite, quicken, arouse ; allied to i'ig-il, 
 wakeful, and vig-ere, to flourish. — .y^WAG, to be strong and lively 
 (Fick, i. 762); whence Skt. ugra, very strong, Gk. 67(171, sound, 
 Goth w ikan, to wake. See Vigil, Vigorous, and Wake. Der. 
 (from uegetare) veget-ate ; veget-at-ion, from F. vegetation, ' a giving 
 
682 
 
 VEHEMENT. 
 
 VENT. 
 
 of life,' Cot. ; veget-at-ive (Pahgrave), horn F.vege/atif, 'vegetative, 
 lively,' Cot. ; veget-al (as above), from F. vegetal, ' vegetall,' Cot. ; 
 veget-ar-i-an, a modern coined word, to denote a vegetable-arian, or 
 one who lives on vegetables ; veget-ar-i-an-ism. 
 , VEHEMENT, passionate, very eager. (F., — L.) In Palsgrave. 
 
 ■~ 1" . vehement, ' vehement ; ' Cot. — Lat. uehementem, acc, of uehemens, 
 passionate, eager, vehement. Lit. ' carried out of one's mind,' viz. 
 by passion ; cf E. de-men/-ed ; obviously compounded of iiehe- and 
 tnenf, the mind (for which see Mental). p. Uehe- has been ex- 
 plained as meaning ' out of the way,' hence out of, beyond, equiva- 
 valent to some case of Skt. va/in, a way, which is derived from vah, 
 to carry. In any case, it is allied to Lat. Jiehere, to carry, cognate 
 with Skt. I'nA ; see Vehicle. Her. veltement-ly ; vehemence {Lcw'ms), 
 from F. vehemence, ' vehemence,' from Lat. uehementia. 
 
 VEHICLE, a carriage, conveyance. (L.) ' Alms are but the 
 ?eA;Wps of prayer ; ' Dryden, Hind and Panther, 1. 1400. Englished 
 from Lat. uehicnlum, a carriage. — Lat. ueh-ere, to carry ; with double 
 dimin. suffix -cu-lum. — y' WAGH, to carry; whence also Skt. vah, 
 to carry, Gk. cix-os, a chariot. Fick, i. 764. Der. vehicul-ar, from 
 Lat. tiehicnlarh, adj. And see vag-ab-ond, vague, vehe-meni, veil, con- 
 vex, in-veigh, vex, con-vex, via-diict, voy-age, way. 
 
 VEIL, a curtain, covering, cover for the face, disguise. (F., — L.) 
 M. li. veile, Ancren Rivvle, p. 420. — O.F. veile (Burguy), later voile, 
 ' a vayle ; ' Cot. — Lat. uelum. a sail ; also, a cloth, covering. The 
 orig. sense was sail or 'propeller' of a ship; Curtius, i. 237. — Lat. 
 tieh-ere. to carry, bear along ; see Vehicle. Der. veil, verb. 
 
 VEIN, a tube conveying blood to the heart, a small rib on a leaf. 
 (F., — L.) M. E veine, Gower, C. A. iii. 92, 1. 29 ; Chaucer has veine- 
 blood, C. T. 2749 — . F. veine, ' a vein ; ' Cot. — Lat. uena, a vein. De- 
 rived (like 7ic-lum, see Veil) from hat. ueh-ere, to cairy ; a vein being 
 the ' conveyer ' of blood. — y' WAGH, to carry ; see Vehicle. 
 Der. vein ed. 
 
 VELLUM, prepared skin of calves, &c., for writing on. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. velim ; spelt velyme in Prompt. Parv., and velym in Palsgrave. — 
 F. velin, ' vellam ; ' Cot. Mod. F. velin. (For the change of final n 
 to m, compare venom.) — Low Lat. vitnlinium, or pellii vitulina, vellum, 
 prepared calf-skin. — Lat. tdtulimis, adj., belongmg to a calf. — Lat. 
 vi'ulus, a calf ; see Veal. 
 
 VELOCIPEDE, a light carriage for one person, propelled by the 
 feet. (L.) Modem ; coined from Lat. ueloci-, crude form of uelox, 
 swift ; and ped-, stem of pes, the foot, cognate with E. Foot. Thiis 
 the sense is 'swift-foot,' or 'swift-footed.' See Velocity. 
 
 VELOCITY, great speed. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave. - Y.velocite, 
 'velocity;' Cot. — Lat. acc. uelocitatem, acc. of uelocitns, swiftness, 
 speed. — Lat. ueloci-, crude form of uelox, swift ; with suffix -tas. The 
 lit. sense of uelox is 'flying;' allied to uol-are, to fly; see Volatile. 
 
 VELVET, a cloth made from silk, with a close, shaggy pile ; 
 also made from cotton. (Ital., — L.) ' Velvet, or velwet, Velvetus;' 
 Prompt. Parv. Chaucer has the pi. velou'ctt'es (four syllables), C. T. 
 IC95S ; whilst Spenser has vellet, Shep. Kal., May, 185. p. Again, 
 the form vellure occurs in Holinshed, Descr. of England, b. iii. c. i 
 (K.) ; which is borrowed from F. velours, 'velvet,' Cot. 7. But 
 
 velvet, velwet, velouet, vellet are various corruptions of O. Ital. veluto, 
 ' vehiet,' Florio ; mod. Ital. velluto. The word is interesting as being 
 almost the only Ital. word (in E.) of so early a date ; it may have 
 been imported directly from Italy. The Ital. velluto answers to a 
 Low Lat. form villutus*, shaggy, allied to Lat. iiillosns, shaggy ; whilst 
 F. velours (O. F. velous. the r being unoriginal) answers to Lat. uillo- 
 s!/s directly. — Lat. uillns, shaggy hair, a tuft of hair; so that velvet 
 means ' woolly' or shaggy stuff, from its nap. Allied to uellus, a 
 fkece ; orig. ' a covering ' or ' protection.' — y'WAR, to cover, pro- 
 tect ; cf. Skt. urna, wool, lit. a covering, from yxi, to cover ; and see 
 "Wool. Der. velvet-y, velvei-ing. 
 
 VENAL, that can be bought, mercenary. (F., — L.) In Pope, 
 Epistle to Jervas, 1. 2. — F. venal, 'vendible, saleable;' Cot. — Lat. 
 uenalis, saleable, for sale. — Lat. ucn-vs, or uhi-um, sale. Put for nes- 
 Hus*, ues-nutn*, whence the longs; allied to Gk.ufos, price, and Skt. 
 vasna, price, wages, wealth, vasu, wealth. The orig. sense seems to 
 be ' means of existence ; ' from V WAS, to dwell, exist ; Fick, i. 780, 
 and Iknfey. Der. venal-i-ly, from F. venalite, ' venality,' Cot. ; from 
 Lat. acc. nennlitatei7i. 
 
 VEND, to sell. (F., — L.) 'Twenty thousand pounds worth of 
 this coarse commodity is yearly . . vended in the vicinage ;' Fuller, 
 Worthies, Yorkshire. — F. vendre, ' to sell ; ' Cot. — Lat. uendere, to 
 sell ; contracted from uenundare, to sell, which again stands for uennm 
 dare, to offer for sale, a phrase which occurs in Claudian, &c. — Lat. 
 uenum, sale ; and dare, to give, offer ; see Venal and Date ( 1 ). 
 Der. vend-er or vend-or ; vend-ible, Merch. Ven. i. 1. II 2, from F. vend- 
 ible, ' vendible,' Cot., from Lat. uendibilis, saleable ; we also find 
 verid-able, a spelling due to F. vendable (Cot.), formed from the F. 
 verb vendre ; vend-ibl-y, vend-ible-ness. 
 
 ® VENEER, to overlay or face with a thin slice of wood. (G., — F.,— 
 O. H. G.) This curious word, after being borrowed by French from 
 old German, was again borrowed back from French, as if it had been 
 foreign to the G. language. It is not old in E., and the sense has 
 changed. It was 01 ig. used with reference to marquetry-work. ' Veneer- 
 ing, a kind of inlaid work ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. Johnson i quoting from 
 Bailey) describes to veneer as signifying ' to make a kind of martjuetry 
 or inlaid work, whereby several thin slices of fine wood of different 
 sorts are fastened or glued on a ground of some common wood.' 
 The E. verb (older than the sb.) is boriowed from G.furniren, to 
 inlay, to veneer, lit. ' to furnish' or provide small pieces of wood; 
 from the careful arrangement of the pieces. — V.fournir. ' to furnish, 
 supply, minister, find provide of [i.e. with], accommodate with;' 
 Cot. A word of O. 11. G. origin ; see Furnish. Der. veneer, sb., 
 veneer-itiz. Doublet, furnish. 
 VENERABLE, worthy of reverence. (F., - L.) In Shak. As 
 You Like It, ii. 7. 167. — F. venerable, 'venerable ;' Cot. — Lat. iiener- 
 abilis, to be reverenced. — Lat. nenerari, to reverence, worship, adore. 
 Allied to Lat. uenus, love, and Skt. van, to serve, to honour. — 
 V WAN, to love, to win ; Fick, i. 76S ; Benfey, p. 812. See Ven- 
 ereal, and Win. Der. venerably, venerable-ness ; also (from j'p. 
 ueneratus) venerate. Geo. Herbert, The Church Porch, St. 44; venerat- 
 ion, from F. veneration, 'veneration,' Cot., from Lat. acc. ueneraiionem. 
 
 VENEREAL, pertaining to sexual intercourse. (L.) Spelt 
 veneriall in Levins. Coined, with suffix -al, from Lat. Venereus (also 
 Uenerius), belonging to Venus. [The F. word is venerien (Cotgrave), 
 whence venerean in Chaucer, C. T. 6191.] — Lat. Ueneri-, crude form 
 of Uenus, Venus, love. Allied to Skt. van, to love. - V WAN, to 
 love, win ; see Venerable and Win. Der. venery, sb., spelt venerie 
 in Levins, from Lat. Uenerius. 
 
 VENERY, hunting, the sport of the chase. (F., - L.) M. E. 
 venerie, Chaucer. C. T. 166. — F. venerie, ' a hunt, or hunting ; ' Cot. 
 — O. F. vener, ' to hunt : ' id. — Lat. uennri, to hunt ; see Venison. 
 ATENESECTION, blood-letting. (L. ; W F.,-_L.) According 
 to Richardson, it is spelt vencesection in Wiseman's Surgeiy, b. i. 
 c. -i,. — Lat. uenoe, gen. case of uena, a vein ; and Section. See 
 
 Vein. 
 
 VENEW, VENUE, VENEY, a thrust received at playing 
 with weapons ; a turn or bout at fencing. (F ,— L.) In Merry Wives, 
 i.1.296; L. L. L. V. I. 62. — V.venu'i', 'a coming, arrivall, also a 
 venny in fencing, a turn, trick ; ' Cot. The sense is ' an arrival,' 
 hence a thrust that attains the person aimed at, one that reaches 
 home. Venue is the fem. of venu, pp. oivenir, to come. — Lat. %ienire, 
 to come, cognate with E. Come, q. v. Doublet, venue. 
 
 VENGEANCE, retribution, vindictive punishment. (F., — L.) 
 M. K. vengeance, vengeaunce ; but spelt vengaiince. King Alisaunder, 
 4 1 94. — F. vengeance, ' vengeance ; ' Cot. — F. venger, ' to avenge,' id. ; 
 with suffix -ance ( = Lat. -antia). Cf. Span, vengar, Ital. vengiare. — 
 Lat. uendicare, uindicare, to lay claim to, also to avenge ; cf. F. 
 «)«Hg-«r = Lat. manducare. See Vindicate. Der. a venge, re-venge 
 (from F. venger) ; also venge-fid, i.e. avengeful. Tit. Andron. v. 2. 
 5 1 : venge-ful-ly. 
 
 ' VENIAL, excusable, that may be pardoned. (F., — L.) M. E. 
 
 uenial ( = venial), Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 16, 1 9 ; P. Plowman, B. xiv. 
 92. — O. F. venial. — Lat. uenialis, pardonable. — Lat. uenia, grace, 
 favour, kindness; also, pardon. Allied to Skt. van, to love. — 
 y' WAN, to love, win ; see Venerable and Win. Der. venial-ly, 
 venial-ness or venial-i-ty. jj^ST I do not find O. F. venial ; but Roque- 
 fort gives the adv. veniaument, and it must have existed. 
 
 VENISON, the flesh of animals taken in hunting, esp. flesh of 
 deer. (F., — L.) M. E. veneison ; spelt ueneysun, Havelok, 1726, 
 veneson, Rob. of Glouc. p. 243, 1. 15. — O.F. veneisiin (Burguy), later 
 venaison, ' venison, the flesh of (edible) beasts of chase, as the deer, 
 wild boar,' &c.. Cot. — Lat. uenationem, acc. ofuenatio, the chase ; also, 
 that which is hunted, game. — Lat. uenatus, pp. of uenari, to hunt. 
 Root uncertain. Der. (from .aX. uenari) venery, q.v. 
 
 VENOM, poisoiv (F., — L.) M.E. i»en(»n; spelt venyme. King 
 Alisaunder, 2860 ; venym, Rob. of Glouc. p. 43, 1. 14. — O. F. vetiim, 
 ' venome,' Cot. We also find O. F. velin ■ mod. F. venin. — Lat. 
 veneniim, poison. [P"or change of n to m, cf. vellum!] Origin doubtful ; 
 perhaps ue-nec-num *, from ue-, prefix, and nec-are, to kill. Der. 
 venom-ous, M. E. venimous, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 203, 1. 17, from F. 
 venimeux, * venomous,' Cot., from Lat. uenenosus, poisonous ,• venom- 
 ous-ly, -ness. 
 
 VENOUS, contained in a vein. (L.) Modem ; not in Todd's 
 Johnson. Englished from Lat. uenosus, belonging to a vein. — Lat. 
 uena, a vein ; see Vein. 
 
 VENT (1), an opening for air or smoke, an air-hole, flue. (F., — 
 L.) 'A vent, meatus, porus ; To vent, aperire, euacuare;' Levins, 
 Halliwell gives Somerset vent-hole, a button-hole in a wristband. It 
 <S is most likely that the word has been connected in popular etymology 
 
VENT. 
 
 VERDIGRIS. 
 
 G83 
 
 with F. vent, the wind, as if it were a hole to let wind or air in 
 but the senses of 'aperture' and ' wind ' are widely different. The 
 older spelling was feiit or fente, used in the sense of slit in a garment, 
 whence the notion of button-hole. The Prompt. I'arv. gives : ' Fente 
 of a clothe, fibulatorium,' on which Way notes that ' the fent or vent, 
 in the 13th cent., appears at the collar of the robe, . . being a short 
 dit closed by a brooch, which served for greater convenience in put- 
 ting on a dress so fashioned as to fit closely round the throat ; ' see 
 the whole note. ' The coder and the vente ; ' As'iemblee of Ladies, 
 St. 76. ' Ff/i/ of a gowne, /<?«/?; ' Palsgrave. The sense was easily 
 extended to slits and apertures of all kinds, esp. as the F. original 
 was unrestricted. — V. fente, ' a cleft, rift, chinke, slit, cranny ; ' Cot. 
 A particij)ial sb. from the verb fendre, to cleave. -> ha.t. Jindere, to 
 cleave ; see Fissure. Der. vent, verb, to emit from an orifice, as 
 in ' can he vent [emit] Trinculos? ' Temp. ii. 2. 1 1 1 ; but it is toler- 
 ably certain that the use of this verb was influenced by F. vent, wind ; 
 see Vent (3). And see Vent (2). 
 
 VENT (2), sale, utterance of commodities, and hence, generally, 
 utterance, outlet, publication. (F., — L.) 'The merchant-adven- 
 turers likewise . . did hold out bravely ; taking off the commodities 
 . . though they lay dead upon their hands for want of vent ; ' Bacon, 
 Life of Henry VII, ed. Lumby, p. 146, 1. 6. ' Vent of utterance of the 
 same,' viz. of ' spices, drugges, and other commodities;' Hackluyt's 
 Voyages, i. 347. ' Find the meanes to haue a veni to make sales ; ' 
 id. i. .^56. — F. vsnte, 'a sale, or selling, an alienation, or passing 
 away for money,' c&c. ; Cot. Ven'e is a participial sb. from the F. 
 vendre, 'to sell,' Cot. — Lat. uendere, to sell; s;e Vend. Der. vent, 
 to utter, as in : ' when he found ill money had been put into his 
 hands, he would never suffer it to be vented again,' Burnet, Life of 
 Hale (R.); but it is tolerably certain that the use of vent as a verb 
 has been largely influenced by confusion with Vent (i) and 
 Vent (3), and it is extremely difficult to determine its complete 
 history without very numerous examples of its use. 
 
 VENT (3), to snuff up air, breathe, or puff out, to expose to air. 
 (F., — L.) 'See hovve he [a bullock] venteth into the wynd ;' Spenser, 
 Sheph. Kal. P"eb. 75. Explained by ' snuffeth in the wind' in the 
 Glosse, but it more likely means to puff out or exhale. In Spenser, 
 F. Q. iii. I. 42, we are told that Britomart 'vented up her umbriere. 
 And so did let her goodly visage to appear.' Here the poet was 
 probably thinking of F. vent, the wind, and of the part of the helmet 
 called the ventail or avpn'ail, which was the loiver half of the moveable 
 front of a helmet as distinct from the upper half or visor, with which 
 it is often confused ; see my note on auentaUe in Chaucer, C. T. 
 Group E, 1 204. If we had a large collection of quotations illustrative 
 of the use of vent as a verb, I suspect it would appear that the con- 
 nection with the F. vent, wind, was due solely to a misunderstanding 
 and misuse of the word, and that it is etymologically due to Vent ( I ) 
 or Vent (2), or to confusion of both ; and, in particular, to inability 
 to account for Vent (i), shewn above to be used in place of M. E. 
 fente. That writers used the word with reference to air is certain ; 
 we have; ' there's none [air] so wholesome as that you vent;'' Cymb. 
 i. 2. 5 ; also : ' which have poisoned the very air of our church 
 wherein they were vented; Bp. Hall, Ser. Eccl. iii. 4 (K.); and hence 
 the sbs. ventage, ventins;-hole (see below). — F. venter, '(the wind) to 
 blow or puffe,' Cot. — F. vent, the wind. — Lat. ventum, acc. of uentus, 
 wind, cognate with E. "Wind, (j.v. Der. vent-age, the air-hole of a 
 flute (app. a coined word), Hamlet, iii. 2. 373; vent-ing-kole, an 
 outlet for vapour, Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxi. c. 3. And see vent- 
 ail, vent-il-ate. 
 
 VENTAIL, the lower half of the moveable part of the front of a 
 helmet, (h ., — L.) In Spenser, F. Q. iii. 2. 24, iv. 6. 19. M. E. 
 auentaile, Chaucer, C. T. 9080 ; which is the same word with the F. 
 prefix a- ( = Lat. nrf-). — F. ventaille, 'the breathing-part of a helmet.' 
 
 — F. venter, 'to blow or puffe,' Cot. ; with suffix -a//e = Lat. -a-cn-lum. 
 
 — F. vent, wind.— Lat. nentum, acc. of uentus, wind; see Vent (3), 
 Ventilate, and Wind. 
 
 VENTILATE, to fan with wind, to open to air, expose to air or to 
 the public view. (L.) Spelt ventylate in Palsgrave. Ventilate is used 
 as a pp. by Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, b. i. c. 25, § 4. — Lat. uenti- 
 latus, pp. of uentilare, to blow, winnow, ventilate. From an adj. 
 uentilus * (not used), froni uentus, wind, cognate with E. Wind. 
 Der. ventilat-or, from Lat. uentilator, a winnower ; ventilat-ion, ' a 
 ventilation, breathing,' Cot., from Lat. acc. uentilationem. 
 
 VENTRAL, belonging to the belly. (L.) Added by Todd to 
 Johnson. — Lat. uentralis, belonging to the belly. — Lat. uentr-, stem 
 of uenter, the belly; perhaps allied to Gk. yaaTrjp ; see Gastric. 
 Der. ventri-cle. q.v. ; ventri-loquist, q.v. 
 
 VENTRICLE, the stomach ; a part of the heart. (F.,-L.) In 
 Cotgrave. — F. ventrictde, ' the ventricle, the place wherein the meat 
 sent from the stomack is digested, some call so the stomack itselfe ;' 
 Cot. — Lat. uentriculum, acc. of uentriculns, the stomach, also a ven- 
 
 fiilricle of the heart. A double dimin. (with suffix -cu-lu) from uentri-, 
 crude form of uenter, the belly ; see Ventral. Der. ventricid ar. 
 VENTRILOQUIST, one who speaks so that the voice seems 
 to come from a distance or from some one else. (I,.) In Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674 ; but Phillips has ventrilnjuui, ' a person that speaks 
 inwardly ;' this is the true Lat. word, whence venlri/oju-ist has since 
 been formed, by adding the suffix -ist (Lat. -ista, Gk. -icttt)?). — Lat. 
 ue'itrilojnus, a ventriloquist, lit. one who speaks from (or in) the 
 belly. — Lat. ventri-, crude form of uenter, the belly; and loqtt-i, t.o 
 speak; see Ventral and Loquacious. Dev. ventriloqu-ism. 
 
 VENTURE, chance, luck, hazard. (F.,-L.) Common in Shak. 
 both as sb. and vb. ; as sb , Merch. Ven. i. 3. 92 ; as a verb, id. iii. 2. 
 10. It is a headless form of M.E. aventure or auenture, which also 
 took the form Adventure, q. v. Der. ventur-ous, Mids. Nt. Dr. iv. 
 
 1. 39, short for M.E. auenturous, later adventtirou^ ; ventur-ous-ly, 
 -}iess. Also venlnrersoine, in Strype, Eccles. Mem. Henry VIII, an. 
 1546. where the suffix -some is English. 
 
 VENUE, the same as Venew, q.v. (F., — L.) As a law-term, it 
 
 is the place where the jury are summoned to come; from F. venue,'a 
 coming, arrival, approach, a passage, accesse.' Cotgrave; which is 
 merely another sense oi venew. as above. p. Blackstone has : ' a 
 change of the venue, or visne (that is, the vicinia or neighbourhood in 
 which the injury is declared to be done ;' Comment, b. iii. c. 20. His 
 interpretation of visne as being = Lat. uicinia is probably right ; but 
 that has nothing to do with the etymology of venue, which is, of 
 course, a different word. Der. a-venue. 
 VENUS, the goddess of love. (L.) In Chaucer, C.T. 1538.- 
 Lat. Ut-nus ; see Venereal. 
 
 VERACIOUS, truthful. (L.) A late word ; Phillips, ed. i yori, 
 has only the sb. veracity. Coined from Lat. ueraci-, crude form of 
 uerax, truthful; with suffix -0!(s. — Lat. uer-us, true. p. The 
 
 orig. sense is ' credible ; ' see Very. Der. verac-i-ly, Englished from 
 Lat. ueracitas, truthfulness. 
 
 VERANDA, VERANDAH, a kind of covered balcony. 
 (Port., — Pers.) Modem; added by Todd to Johnson ; it should be 
 spelt fnra«(fr7. — Port, varanda, a balcony. ^Ialsden, in his Malay 
 Diet., 1 81 2, p. 39, has: ' bardndnh (Portuguese), a varanda, balcony, 
 or open gallery to a house ; ' but the Malay word, like the Portu- 
 guese, is borrowed from Persian (not, as Marsden supposed, from 
 Portuguese, for it has the right initial letter). — Pers. bar-dmadah, 
 'a porch, a terrace, a balcony ;' Rich. Diet. p. 255. So called from 
 its projecting or 'coming forward.' — Pers. bar-nmadan, 'to ascend, 
 arise, come forth, appear, emerge, grow out;' ibid. —Pers. bar, up, 
 id. p. 253; and nmadan, to come, arrive; id. p. 166. 9\ I here 
 suppose that the .Skt. varanAa, a portico, is adapted from the Persian. 
 Otherwise, the E. verandah is from this Skt. word, which can be 
 explained as being from vri, to cover. 
 
 VERB, the word ; in grammar, the chief word of a sentence. 
 (F., — L.) Palsgrave gives a ' Table of Verbes.' — F. verbe, ' a verbe ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. uerbum, a word, a verb. p. Here the Lat. b represents 
 an Aryan dh (=Teut. d); and uerbum is gognate with E. Word, 
 q.v. — WAR, to speak; cf Gk. ('p-ttv = pip-ytiv), to speak; 
 Fick, i. 772. Der. verb-al (Palsgrave), from F. verbal, ' verball," 
 Cot, from Lat. uerhalis, belonging to, a word; verbal-ly; verbal-ise, 
 to turn into a verb, a coined word ; verbal-ism ; verb-i-age, wordiness, 
 not in Johnson's Diet., but used by him on April 9, 1778 (Boswell), 
 from F. verbiage, a late F. word, coined (according to Littre) from 
 O. F. verboier, to talk ; verb-ose, wordy (Phillips), from Lat. uerbosus; 
 verb-ose-ly, verb-ose-ness, verb-os-i-ty. 
 VERBENA, vervain. (L.) See Vervain. 
 VERDANT, green, flourishing. (F.,-L.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 
 9. 13. — F. verdant, used as a pres. part, of verdir, ' to flourish, to wax 
 green ; ' Cot. — F. verd, green. — Lat. uiridem, acc. of uiridis, green. 
 Root uncertain. Der. verdant-ly, verdanc-y ; also verd-ure. Temp. i. 
 
 2. 87, from F. verdure, 'verdure,' Cot. ; also verdur ous (Nares). And 
 see farthingale, verdigris, verjuice. 
 
 VERDICT, the decision of a jury, decision. (F.,-L.) Lit. 'a 
 true saying.' The true word is verdit, pedantically altered to the 
 mongrel form verdict, to bring the latter half of it nearer to the Lat. 
 spelling. M.E. verdit, Chaucer, C.T. 7S7 (or 789). — O.F. verdit, a 
 verdict ; see verdict in Littre, the mod. F. form being borrowed again 
 from English. — Lat. ?/ere rfiV/j/m, truly said, which passed into Low 
 Lat. veredictum, with the sense of true saying or verdict, occurring 
 A. D. 1287 (DucangeV P'ormed similarly to bene diction, male-diction. 
 — Lat. uere, tnily, adv., from uerus, true; and dictum, a saying, orig. 
 neut. of pp. of dicere, to say ; see Very and Diction. 
 
 VERDIGRIS, the rust of bronze, copper, or brass. (F.,-L.?) 
 Spelt verdgrese in Arnold's Chronicle (1,1^02), repr. 1811, p. 74 ; verde- 
 grese, Chaucer, C.T. 16258. — F. verd de gris, ' verdigrease, Spanish 
 green,' Cot. .Spelt verte grez in the 13th cent. (Littre). Littre 
 ^supposes it to be possibly a corruption of vert aigret, green produced 
 
€84 
 
 VERGE. 
 
 VERTIGO. 
 
 by aigre, i.e. acid (see Eager, Vinegar) ; cf. 'Syrop aigret, syrop* 
 of vinegar,' Cot. This is very forced ; verte grez is lit. 'green grit,' a 
 substitution (as I think) for O. F. verderis, ' verdigrease,' Cotgrave. 
 — Low Lat. uiride leris, verdigris, the usual term in alchemy ; see my 
 note to Ch. Chan. Yeom.Tale, 790. Lit. 'green of brass. ' — Lat. uiride, 
 rent. oSviridis, green ; <Bris. gen. of <es, brass. See Verdant and Ore. 
 
 VERGE (1). a wand of office, extent of jurisdiction, edge, brink. 
 (I' -, — L.) In the sense of edge or brink it is quite a different word 
 from verge, to incline (see below), though some late writers may 
 have confused the words, as indeed is done in Johnson's Diet. The 
 sense of 'edge ' follows at once from the use of verge as a law-term, 
 to mean a limit or circuit, hence a circle. Rich. II. ii. I. 102 ; cf. i. i. 
 93. In the sense of' wand,' it is best known by the derivative verger, 
 a wand-bearer. M. E. verge. ' Verge, in a wrytys [wright's] werke, 
 Virgata;' Prompt. Parv. Here it must mean a yard (in length). 
 [Verge in the Rom. of the Rose, .^224, is clearly an error for vergere, 
 a garden; see 11. 3618, .3831 ; this is F. vergier (Cot.), from Lat. 
 2aridarium, a garden.] — F. verge, 'a rod, wand, stick; also, a ser- 
 geant's verge or mace ; also, a yard ; . . a plaine hoope, or gimmal, 
 ring ; also, a rood of land ;' Cot. — Lat. virga, a twig, rod, wand. Of 
 doubtful origin ; perhaps allied to uergere, for which see Verge (2). 
 Der. verg-er, a wand-bearer, 'that bereth a rodde in the churche' 
 (Palsgrave), from F. verger, 'one that beares a verge before a magis- 
 trate, a verger,' Cot., from Low Lat. uirgarius, an apparitor, occurring 
 A.D. 1370 (Ducange). 
 
 VERGE (2), to tend towards, tend, slope, border on. (L.) 
 ' Verging more and mqre westward ; ' P'uller, Worthies, Somerset- 
 shire (R.) — Lat. uergere, to bend, turn, incline, verge towards, incline. 
 Allied to ualgus, bent, wry, Skt. vrijana, crooked, i^n}', to exclude (of 
 which the orig. sense seems to be to bend, Benfey). — y'W ARG, to 
 bend, turn, force ; Fick, i. 772. ^ The phrase ' to be on the verge 
 of is prpb. closely connected with this verb by many writers; but 
 verge, as a sb., is properly a different word; see Verge (i). Der. 
 con-verge, di verge. 
 
 VERIFY, to shew to be true, confirm by evidence. (F., — L.) 
 * / verifye, Je verifie ; ' Palsgrave. — F. verifier, ' to verifie ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. iierificare. to make true. — Lat. ueri-, for uero-, crude form of 
 uerus, true ; and -ficare, for facere, tp make ; see Very and Fact. 
 Der. verifi-er, verifi-able, verific-ai-ion, from F. verification, ' a verifica- 
 tion, veiifving," Cp.t. 
 
 VERILY, an V. ; see Very. 
 
 VERISIMILITUDE, likelihood. (F.,-L.) In Holland, tr. 
 of Plutarch, p. 845 (R.t — F. verisimiliiude, 'likelihood;' Cot. — Lat. 
 iierisimiliUtdo, WVtWh.ooA. — 'La.t. ueri similis, likely, like the truth.— 
 Lat. ueri, gen. of verum, the truth, orig. neut. of uerus, true ; and 
 simi/is. like ; see Very and Similar. 
 
 VERITY, truth, a true assertion. (F., - L.) Spelt verytie in 
 Levins. — V.verite, 'a verity;' Cot. — Lat. ueritatem, a.cc. of ueritas. 
 truth. — Lat. uerus, true ; see Very. Der. verit-able, spelt verytable 
 in Palsgrave, from F. veritable, ' true,' Cot., a coined word. 
 
 VERJUICE, a kind of vinegar. (F., - L.) M. E. vergeous., 
 venous, P. Plowman, A. v. 70 (footnote). — F. verjus, ' verjuice, esp. 
 that which is made of sowre, and unripe grapes ; ' Cot. Lit. ' green 
 juice.' — F. vert (spelt verd in Cotgrave), green; and jus, juice; see 
 Verdant and Juice. 
 
 VERMICELLI, dough of wheat flour formed into thin worm- 
 like rolls. (Ital, — L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. — Ital. vermicelli, lit. 
 ' little worms;' from the shape. It is the pi. of vermicello, a. \\\.\.\e 
 ■worm, which is the dimin. of verme, a worm. — Lat. uermem, acc. of 
 uermis, a worm, cognate with E. Worm. 
 
 VERMICULAR, pertaining to a worm. (L.) Phillips, ed. 
 1 706, has : ' Vermiculares, certain muscles, &c. ; Vermicularis, worm- 
 grass, lesser house-leek ; Vermicidated, inlaid, wrought with checker- 
 work ; Vertnicidation, worm-eating ; ' &c. All are derivatives from 
 Lat. uerniiculus, a little worm, double dimin. of vermis, a worm ; see 
 "Worm. Der. So also vemii-form, worm-shaped ; from uermi-, 
 crude form oiuermis, and form ; also vermi-fuge, a remedy that expels 
 a worm, from Lat. -fugus, putting to flight, from fugare, to put to 
 flight ; see Fugitive. And see vermilion, vermine, vermicelli. 
 
 VERMILION, a scarlet colouring substance obtained from 
 cochineal, &c. (F., — L.) ' Vermylyone, minium ; ' Prompt. Parv. ; 
 spelt vermyloun, Wyclif, Exod. xxxix. r (later version). — F. t;frmi7/o7i, 
 'Vermillion; . . also, a little worm ;' Cot. — F. r^rraei'/, ' Vermillion ; ' 
 id. — Lat. uermicidus, a little worm ; double dimin. of vermis, a worm ; 
 see Vermicular and "Worm. ^{ Vot the reason of the nan^e, 
 see Crimson and Cochineal ; but vermilion is now generally 
 made of red lead, or various mineral substances, and must have been 
 so made at an early date ; it was perhaps named merely from its 
 resemblance to crimson. 
 
 VERMIN, any small obnoxious insect or animal. (F., — L ) 
 M.E. vermine, Chaucer, C. T. 8971. — F. vermine, 'vermine; also^. 
 
 little beasts ingendred of corruption and filth, as lice, fleas, ticks, 
 mice, rats;' Cot. As if from a Lat. adj. uerminus*, formed from 
 uermi-, crude form of uermis, a worm ; see Vermicular and Worm. 
 
 VERNACULAR, native. (L.) ' In the vernacular dialect ; ' 
 Fuller, Worthies, General (R.) ; and in Phillips, ed. 1706. Blount 
 has vernaculous. Formed with suffix -ar (Lat. -aris) from Lat. vernn- 
 cnl-us, belonging to home-bom slaves, domestic, native, indigenous ; 
 double dimin. of "LaX.uerna, a home-bom slave. p. Uerna is for 
 
 ues-na *, dwelling in one's house, from ^ WAS, to dwell, live, be ; 
 see Was. Der. vernacular-ly. 
 
 VERNAL, belonging to spring. (L.) Spelt vernall in Minsheu, 
 ed. 1627. — Lat. uernalis, vernal; extended from Lat. uermis, belong- 
 ing to spring. — Lat. uer, the spring. + Gk. 'iap, the spring. ■\- Irish 
 earrach, the spring. +Russ. vesna, the spring.+Lithuan. wnsara, sum- 
 mer.+Icel. xirfr, vor; Dan. vaar ; Swed.t;dr. p. All from an Aryan 
 type WASRA, spring, the time of increasing brightness. — .y'WAS, 
 to brighten, dawn ; cf. Skt. vasanta, sjiring, usk, to burn, Lat. aurora, 
 dawn, (Sec. ; Fick, i. 780. 
 
 VERNIER, a short scale made to slide along a graduated instru- 
 ment for measuring intervals between its divisions. (F.) So named 
 from its inventor. ' Peter Vernier, of Franche Comte ; inventor of 
 scale, bom 1580, died Sept. 14, 16^7;' Hole, Brief Biographical 
 Dictionary. 
 
 ATERSATILE, turning easily from one thing to another. (F., — 
 L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. — Y.versatil, 'quickly turnmg; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. uersatilis, that turns round, moveable, versatile. — Lat. uersatus, 
 pp. of uersare, to turn often, frequentative of uertere, to turn (pp. 
 versus) ; see Verse. Des. versaiil-i-iy. 
 
 VERSE, a line of poetry, poetry, a stanza, short portion of the 
 Bible or of a hymn, (h.) In very early use, and borrowed from 
 Latin directly, not through the F. vers. ' Veerce, verse. Versus ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. Spelt fers in the Ormulum, 11943. — A.S. fers, a 
 verse, a line of poetry ; ' hu man todilfi J a fers on ricdinge ' = how 
 one divides the verse in reading ; ^Ifric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 
 291,1. 2. — Lat. !/frs7/s (late Lat. versus), a turning, a line, row; so 
 named from the turning to begin a new line. [Vanicek separates 
 uersus, a furrow, which he connects with uerrere, to sweep.] — Lat. 
 versus, pp. of uertere, to turn — -y'WART, to turn ; whence also E. 
 worth, verb, to become ; see Worth (1). Der. vers-ed, Milton, P. 
 R. iv. 327, only in the phr. versed ;« = conversant with, and used (in- 
 stead of versate) as a translation of Lat. uersatus, pp. of versari, to 
 keep tuming oneself about, passive form of the frequentative of uert- 
 ere ; and see vers-i-fy, vers-ion, &c. Also (from uertere), ad-vert, 
 ad-verse, ad-vert-ise, anim-ad-vert , anni-vers-ary, a-vert, a-verse, contro- 
 vert, con-vert, con-verse, di-vert, di-vers, di-versQ, dj-vers-i-/y, di-vorce, 
 e-vert, in-ad-vert-ent, intro-vert, in-vert, in-verse, mal-vers-at-ion, ob- 
 verse, per-vert, per-verse, re-vert, re-verse, sub-vert, sub-vers-ion, tergi- 
 vers-at-ion, trans-verse, tra-verse, uni-yerse, vers-at-ile, vert ebra, vert-ex, 
 vert-is^-o, vort-ex. 
 
 VERSIFY, to make verses. (F., - L.) M.E. versifien, P. Plow- 
 man, B. XV. 367. — F. versifier, ' to versifie,' Cot. — Lat. uersificnre, to 
 versify. — Lat. uersi-, for versu-, crude form of uersus, a verse ; and 
 -ficare, for facere, to make ; see Verse and Fact. Der. versific-at- 
 ion, in Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 977 (R.), from F. versification 
 (omitted by Cotgrave), from Lat. acc. versificationem ; versifi-er, 
 Sidney, Apology for Poetrie, ed. Arber, p. 49. 
 
 VERSION, a translation, statement. (F., — L.) Formerly used 
 in the sense of tuming or change; Bacon's Essays, Ess. .=,8 (Of Vicis- 
 situde).— F. venion, a version, translation (not given in Cotgrave).— 
 Low Lat. versionem, acc. of versio, regularly formed from uers-us, pp. 
 of uertere. 
 
 VERST, a Russian measure of length. (Russ.) In Hackluyt's 
 Voyages, i. 388, 1. 30. — Russ. venta, a verst, 3.S00 Eng. feet, a verst- 
 post ; also equality; cf. verstate, to compare, to range. 
 
 VERT, green, in heraldry. (F.,-L.) In Blount, ed. 1674. From 
 F. vert, green ; formerly verd. Cot. — Lat. uiridem, acc. of uiridis, 
 green ; see Verdant. 
 
 VERTEBRA, one of the small \>oms of the spine. (L.) In 
 Phillips, ed. 170(1. — Lat. vertebra, ajpint, a vertebra. — Lat. wer/ ere, 
 to turn ; see Verse. Der. vertebr-al, a coined word : vertebr-ate, 
 vertehr-at-ed, from Lat. vertebratus, jointed. 
 
 VERTEX, the top, summit. (L.) In Pl^illips, ed. 1706 ; the adj. 
 vertical is in Cotgrave. — Lat. vertex, the top, properly the turning- 
 point, esp. the pole of the sky (which is the turning-point of the 
 stars), but afterwards applied to the zenith. — L^t. uertere, to tum ; 
 see Verse. Der. vertic-al, from F. vertical, ' verticall,' Cot., from 
 Lat. i/fr//<r-(7&, vertical, from uertic-, stem ofvertex. Hence vertical-ly. 
 Doublet, vortex. 
 
 VERTIGO, giddiness. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. - Lat. vertigo 
 (gtn. vertigin-is), a turning or whirling round, giddiness. — Lat. uert- 
 -ere, to turn ; see Verse. 
 
VERVAIN. 
 
 VIAL. 
 
 G85 
 
 VERVAIN, a plant of the genus verbena. (F.,-L.) 
 veirie, Gowei , C. A. ii. 262, 1. 19. - F. verveius, ' van eine ; ' Cot. - Lat. 
 iierbena, used in pi. uerbencE, sacred boughs, usually of olive, laurel, or 
 myrtle. Allied to uerber, a rod, properly a twig, shoot. The radi- 
 cal sense is perhaps 'a shoot,' a growin'j twi;r or branch; from 
 VWARDII, togrovv. 
 
 VERY, true, real, actual. (F., -L.) M. E. verrai, verrei ; • verrey 
 charite' = true charity, P. Plowman, H. xvii. 2S9 ; ' verrei man' = true 
 man, id.C.xxii. 153. It first occurs (I thinki as t/errn^ in An Old. Eng. 
 Miscellany, p. 27, 1. 26, in the O. Kentish Sermons (about a. d. 1 240). 
 
 — O.F. v.rai, later vrai (in Cotgrave vray), true. Cf Prov. verai, 
 true. It answers to a Low Lat. type veracm * not found ; similarly, 
 Scheler notes the Prov. ybriai, drunken, due to a Low Latin ebri- 
 aces*, derivative of ebrius; and compares F. Cambrai, Douai from 
 Lat. Cameraciim, Dtiacum. This veracus * is a by-form of Lat. verax 
 (stem uerdc-). truthful, extended from ttertu, true (represented in O. F. 
 by ver, veir, voir, true). p. The orig. sense of uerus is ' credible.' — 
 V' WAR, to believe, prob. identical with ^ WAR, to choose. Cf. 
 Zend var, to believe (Fick, i. 211), Russ.t/j'era, faith, belief, vierite, to 
 believe, G. wakr, true; also Lat. uelle, to will, choose, G. wahl, 
 choice. Der. very, adv., as in ' very wel,' i. e. truly well. Sir T. More, 
 Works, p. loS (R.) ; veri-Iy, adv., M. E. verraily, veraily, Chaucer, C. 
 T. 13590. Also (from Lat. jierui) veri'fy, verisimilar, veri-ty, ver-ac- 
 ioJis ; ver-dict ; a-ver. 
 
 VESICLE, a small tumour, bladder like cell. (L.) Phillips, ed. 
 1706, has: ' Vesicnla, a vencle, or little bladder.' Englished from 
 Lat. iiesicula, a little bladder ; dimin. of uesica. a bladder. Allied to 
 Skt. vn-li, the bladder. Der. vesicul-ar, adj.; also vesic-at-ion, the 
 raising of blisters on the skin. 
 
 VESPER, the evening star ; the evening ; pi. vespers, even-song. 
 (L.) In the ecclesiastical sense, the word does not seem to be old, 
 as the E. name for the service was eve-song or even-song. Vespers 
 occurs in Bp. Taylor, vol. ii. ser. 7 (R.) ; and see the Index to Parker 
 Soc. Publications. But we already find vesper, in the sense of evening- 
 star, in Gower, C. A. ii. 109, 1. 1 3. — Lat. uesper, the evening star, the 
 evening ; cf uespera, even-tide. Hence O. F. ves-pre (F. vtpre), ' the 
 evening,' Cot., and vespres, 'even-song,' id. + Gk. eajrepos, adj. and 
 sb., evening, tairfpos aaT-qp, the evening-star ; ia-nipa, even-tide. -|- 
 Lithuan. waltaras, evening. + Russ. vecher, evening. p. All from 
 an Aryan form jvas-karas (Curtius, i. 471) ; allied to Skt. vasati, night ; 
 perhaps from ^ WAS, to dwell ; see West. 
 
 VESSEL, a utensil for holding liquids, &c., a ship. (F.,-L.) 
 M. E. vetsel, Chaucer. C. T. 5682. — O. F. vaissel, veissel, vessel, a ves- 
 sel, a ship (Burguy) ; later vaisseau, ' a vessel, of what kind soever ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. unscellutn, a small vase or urn ; dimin. of uas, a vase, 
 whence also the dimin. vasculum ; see Vascular, Vase. 
 
 VEST, a garment, waistcoat. (L.) In Milton, P. L. xi. 241.— 
 Lat. uesiis, a garment ; lit. a cloth or covering. Formed (with 
 Aryan suffix -ta) from .y'WAS, to cover over, clothe, protect ; cf Skt. 
 i;as, to put on (clothes), Gk. (v-vvfxi { — fia-vvni), 1 clothe, (a-Orjs, 
 clothing, Goth, gmvasjan, to clothe, waiti, clothes ; Curtius, i. 470. 
 Der. vest, vb., formerly used in such phrases as io vest one with 
 supreme power, and (less properly) to vest supreme power in one ; see 
 Phillips, ed. 1706 ; hence vest-ed, fully possessed. And see vest-ment, 
 vest-ry, vest-ure. Also di-vest, in-vest, tra-vest y. 
 
 VESTAL, chaste, pure. (F.,-L.) As adj. in Shak. Romeo, iii. 
 3. 38; as sb., a Vestal virgin, priestess of Vesta, Antony, iii. 12. 31. 
 
 — F. vestal, a Vestal virgin ; see Cotgrave. — Lat. Uestalis, belonging 
 to a Vestal, also (for Uestalis uirgo), a priestess of Vesta. — Lat. 
 Uesta, a Roman goddess ; goddess of fire and of purity (fi om the 
 purifying effects of fire). + Gk. 'EoTia, daughter of Chronos and 
 Rhea, goddess of the domestic hearth. — AS, to shine, bum ; cf. 
 Skt. vdsara, day, ush, to shine ; see East. Curtius, i. 496. 
 
 VESTIBULE, a porch. (L.) In Swinburne, Travels in Spain, 
 p. 216. Phillips has only the Lat. form vestibulum. Englished from 
 Lat. uestibulum, a fore-couit, entrance- court, entrance. Lit. 'that 
 which is separated from the abode.' — Lat. ue-, separated from, apart 
 from ; and stahilum, an abode (which becomes -stibulum in com- 
 position, as in nnustibulum, lit. a place for a ship, but applied to 
 denote a vessel shaped like a shipi. p. The Lat. ue- is prob. 
 
 connected with duo, two ; as the Skt. vi-, apart, certainly is with Skt. 
 dvi. two. For stabulum, see Stable. 
 
 VESTIGE, a foot-print, a trace. (F.,-L.) In Blount's Gloss., 
 ed. 1674. — F. vestige, 'a step, foot step, track, trace;' Cot. — Lat. 
 iiestigium, a foot-step, track. p. The most likely explanation of 
 
 this difficult word is perhaps ' a separate stepping,' with reference to 
 the double track left from the pair of feet, each mark being regularly 
 separated from the other. This would derive it from ue-, apart ; and 
 -stigium *, a going, marching, walk, from a base st'ig- allied to Gk. 
 (TTtixftv, to go, march, from the ^ STIGH, to climb, stride. See 
 Vestibule and Stile (i). 
 
 M. E.i/^r-ffi VESTMENT, a garment, long robe. (F.,-L.) M.E. vestiment; 
 
 pi. vestimenz, Ancren Riwle, p. 418. This form occurs as late as in 
 Spenser, F. Q. iii. 12. 29; whilst the Prompt. Parv. has both vest- 
 ment and vestymente. — O.F. vestiment *, vestement, 'a vestment,' Cot. 
 (Mod. F. vetement). — La.t. uestimentum, a garment.- Lat. uesti-re, to 
 clothe — Lat. uesti-, crude form of uestis ; see Vest. 
 VESTRY, a place for keeping vestments. (,F.,-L.) M.E. 
 vestrye, I'rompt. Parv. Slightly altered from O.F. ve>tiaire, 'the 
 vestry in a church;' Cot. — Lat. uestiarium, a. wardrobe; orig, neut. 
 of uestiarius, adj., belonging to a vest. — Lat. uesti-, crude form of 
 
 t4€stlS \ sec ^^GSt 
 
 VESTURE, dress, a robe. (F.,-L.) In P. Plowman, B. i. 23. 
 — O.F. vesture, 'a clothing, arraying;' Cot.- Low Lat. uestitura, 
 clothing. — Lat. uestit us, pp. of uestire, to clothe. — Lat. uesti-, crude 
 form of uestis ; see Vest. Cf E. in-vestiture. 
 
 VETCH, a genus of plants. (F.,-L.) The same as //cA; pi. 
 fitches, Isaiah xxviii. 25, Ezek. iv. 9 (A.V.). In the earlier of Wycht's 
 versions of Isaiah xxviii. 25, the word is written ficche, and in the 
 later fetchis. Baret {Alvearie) gives: 'Fitches, Vicia . . I'lin. liliciov ; 
 A vinciendo, vt Varroni placet;' Bible Word-book, ed. Eastwood and 
 Wright. For the variation of the initial letter, c(. fane and vane, fat 
 and vat, E. verse with A.S./ers; the variation is dialectal, and in the 
 present case the right form is that with initial v. The correct M E. 
 spelling would be veche; we actually find ' Hec uicia, Ang\\oe feche' 
 in Wright's Gloss, i. 201, col. 2, in a vocabulary strongly marked by 
 Northein forms ; feche being the Northern form corresponding to the 
 Southern veche. — O.V. veche, vesse, later vesce ; of these forms, the 
 older ones are given by Palsgrave, who has: ' Fetche, a lytell pease, 
 uesse, ueche, lentille ; ' whilst Cotgrave has : ' Vesce, the pulse called 
 fitch or vitch.' — Lat. uicia, a vetch. p. As the vetch has tendrils, 
 Varro's derivation is to be accepted; viz. from the base WIK, to 
 bind, as appearing in uincire, to bind, uinca, a plant (orig. a climbing 
 one) ; and still more clearly in ^ WI, to wind, whence Lat. ui-Hs, 
 a vine, ui-men, a pliant twig. See Withy. 
 
 VETERAN, experienced, long exercised in military life. (L.) 
 In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. ueleranus, old, veteran, ex- 
 perienced; as sb., a veteran. — Lat. ueter-, stem of uetus, old, aged; 
 lit. 'advanced in years.' p. From the base WAT-AS, W ET- AS, 
 a year; cf. Gk. ctos ( = fer-os), a year, Skt. vatsa, a year; also 
 Lithuan. wetuszas, old, Russ. vethhie, old, vetshate, to grow old. 
 Fick, i. 765. See Veal. Der. veteran, sb. From the same base 
 are veter-in-ar-y, in-veter-ale, veal, wether. 
 
 VETERINARY, pertaining to the art of treating diseases of 
 domestic animals. (L.) ' Veterinarian, he that lets horses or mules 
 to hire, a hackney-man, also a horse-leech or farrier;' Blount's 
 Gloss., ed. 1674. Sir T. Browne has veterinarian as a sb., Vulg. 
 Errors, b. iii. c. 2, § l. — Lat. ueterinarius, of or belonging to beasts 
 of burden; as sb., a cattle-doctor. — Lat. ueterinus, belonging to 
 beasts of burden ; pi. ueterince (sc. bestice), beasts of burden. p. The 
 Lat. ueterina probably meant, originally, an animal at least a year 
 old, one that had passed its first year, from the same base (WETA.S, 
 a year) as occurs in uetus (gen. ueter-is), old ; see Veteran and 
 Veal. And see Wether. Der. veterinari-an, as above. 
 VETO, a prohibition. (L.) Not in Todd's Johnson. — Lat. 7/«io, 
 I forbid ; hence the saying of' I forbid,' i.e. a prohibition. p. The 
 01 ig. sense of vetare is 'to leave in the old state,' hence to vote 
 against change ; allied to uetus, old ; cf. E. inveterate. Der. veto, verb. 
 
 VEX, to harass, torment, irritate. (F., — L.) M E. xfjce«. Prompt. 
 Parv. — F. vexer, ' to vex ; ' Cot. — Lat. uexare, to vex, lit. to keep on 
 carrying or moving a thing about ; an intensive form of uehere, to 
 carry (pt. t. uex-i). See Vehicle. Der. vex-at-ion, from F. vexation, 
 ' vexation,' Cot., from Lat. acc. uexationem ; vex-at-i-oiis, vex at-i- 
 Qiis-ly, -ness. 
 
 VIADUCT, a road or railway carried across a valley or river. 
 (L.) Not in Todd's Johnson. Englished from Lat. uia ducta, a way 
 conducted across ; from Lat. uia, a way, and ducta, fem. of ductus, 
 pp. of ducere^ to lead, conduct ; see Duct, Duke. p. Lat. uia 
 
 was formerly written uea, and is most likely put for ueka *, answer- 
 ing to Skt. vaha, a road, a way, from vah, to carry = Lat. uehere. It 
 is also cognate with E. Way; Fick, iii. 282. — .y'WAGII, to carry; 
 see Vehicle. C^j- It is remarkable that Fick should also give (i. 782) 
 an unsatisfactory etymology connecting uia with Skt. vt, to go. Der. 
 viaticum, a doublet of i;oya^e, q. v. ; also con-vey, con-voy, de-vi-ate, 
 de-vi-ous, en-voy, im-per-vi-ous, in-voice, ob-vi-ate, ob-vi-ous, per-vi-ous, 
 pre-vi-oiis, tri-vi-al. 
 VIAL, PHIAL, a small glass vessel or bottle. (:F.,-L..-Gk.1 
 Phial is a pedantic spelling ; the spelling vial is historically more 
 correct, as we took the word from French ; a still better spelling 
 would be viol. ' Vyole, a glasse, fiolle, uiole ; ' Palsgrave. M. E. 
 viole; pi. wo/fs, Wyclif, Rev. v. 8, where the A.V. has vials. — O.V. 
 ^viole,fiole, fiolle (for which forms see Palsgrave above), later phiole. 
 
686 
 
 VIAND. 
 
 VIGNETTE. 
 
 'avioll, a small glass bottle;' Cot. Mod. F.^'./f. — Lat. phiala, a 
 saucer, a shallow drinking-vessel (the form of which must have been 
 altered V — Gk. tpiak-q, a shallow cup or bowl. Root unknown. 
 
 VIAND, food, provision. (F., — L.) Usually in pi. Wiiwrfs. (F.,— 
 L.) 'Deintie viaiide;'' Sir T. More, Works, p. 6 (R.) — F. viande, 
 ' meat, food, substance ; ' Cot. The same as Ital. vivanda, victuals, 
 food, eatables. — Lat. uiuenda, neut pi., things to live on, provisions; 
 considered as a fem. sing., by a change common in Low Latin.— 
 Lat. linendiis. fut. pass, of uiuere, to live; see Victuals. 
 
 VIBRATE, to swing, move backwards and forwards. (L.) 
 Phillips, ed. 1706, has vibration; the verb is perhaps a little later.— 
 Lat. uibratiis, pp. of uibrare, to shake, swing, brandish. — ^WIP, to 
 shake, agitate ; cf. Skt. vip, to throw, Icel. vei/a, to vibrate, wave. 
 See Waive. Der. vibrat-ion, vibrat-or-y. 
 
 VICAR, lit. a deputy; the incumbent of a benefice. (F., — L.) 
 M.E. vicar, a deputy, Chaucer, Pari, of P'oules, 379 ; also vicary, a 
 vicar, id. C.T. 17.i3.S- — F. vicaire, ' a vicar, or vice-gerent, also the 
 tenant or incumbent who, in the right of a corporation or church, is 
 to pay duties, or do services, unto the lord of the land ;' Cot. — Lat. 
 vicarium, acc. of iiicarius, a substitute, deputy ; orig. an adj., sub- 
 stituted, deputed, said of one who supplies the turn or place of 
 another. — Lat. ;«c-, stem of uicis (gen.), a turn, change, succession.— 
 ^ VVIK, to yield, give way ; hence to succeed in another's turn ; cf. 
 Gk. uic-(iv, to yield, G. wech-sel, a turn Fick, i. 784. Der. vicar-age, 
 spelt vycrage in Palsgrave (prob. a misprint for vycarage) ; vicar-i-al ; 
 vicar-i-ate, sb., from F. vicarial, ' a vicarship,' Cot. Also vicar-i-ous, 
 Englished from Lat. uicarii.s, substituted, delegated, vicarious (as 
 above) ; vicar-i-om-ly. And see vice-gerent, vic-ii!,-i-tiide. 
 
 VICE (1), a blemish, fault, depravity. (F., — L.) M.E. vice, vyce, 
 Rob. of Glouc, p. 195, 1. 7. — F. vice, 'a vice, fault;' Cot. — Lat. 
 hititim, a vice, fault. Root unceitain. Der. vici-ons, from F. viceux, 
 ' vicious,' Cot., from Lat. itiiioivs, faulty; vici-ons-ly ; vici-oin-ness, 
 spelt tycinusnesse in Palsgrave : viti-ate, spelt viciate in Cot. (to trans- 
 late F. vicier), from Lat. uiliatiis. pp. of iiitiare, to injure ; viti-ai-ion. 
 
 VICE (2), an instrument, tightened by a screw, for holding any- 
 thing firmly. (F., — L.) M.E. vice, vyce, in Wyclif, 3 Kings, vi. 8, 
 where it means ' a winding-stair,' (see the A. V.), the orig. sense being 
 ' a sc;ew.' A vice is so called because tightened by a tcrew. — F. vis, 
 ' the vice, or spindle of a presse, also a winding-staire ;' Cot. O. F. 
 viz ; Burguy. — Lat. iiitis, a vine, bryony, the lit. sense being ' that 
 which winds or twines;' hence the 0.¥.viz {— vits), where the 
 suffixed s represents the termination -is of the Lat. nom. — ■^W'l, to 
 wind, bind, or twine about ; cf E. wilhe, ivithy, hat.ui-men. a pliant 
 twig, &c. Cf Ital. vite, ' the vine, also a vice or a scrue,' Florio. 
 
 VICE-GERENT, having delegated authority, acting in place of 
 another. (K., — L.) In Shak. L. L. L. i. i. 222. — F. i;ice^fre«/', ' a vice- 
 gerent, or deputy ; ' Cot. — Lat. nice, in place of; and gerent-, stem of 
 pres. part, of gerere, to carry on, perform, conduct, act, rule. Here 
 nice is the abl. from tlie gen. uicis, a turn, change, stead (the nom. not 
 being used) ; see Vicar. For gerere, see Gesture. ^ With the 
 same prefix vice- (F. j/iVe, Lat. nice, in place of) we have vice-admiral, 
 vice-chancellor ; also vice-roy. Temp. iii. 2. 1 16, where roy = ¥. rot, Lat. 
 regem, acc. of rex, a king ; vice-regal ; and see vis-count. 
 
 VICINAGE, neighbourhood. (F., — L.) K/c/na^^ is a pedantic 
 spelling of voisinage, due to an attempt to reduce the F. word to a 
 Lat. spelling ; both forms are given in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. Bp. 
 Ta)lor has the spelling vcisinage more than once, in Episcopacy 
 Asserted, § 21 (R.), and Rule of Conscience, b. i. c. 4 (R.") — F. voisin- 
 age, ' neighbourhood ; ' Cot. — F. voisin, ' neighbouring,' id. — Lat. 
 vicimim, acc. of nicinus, neighbouring, near, lit. belonging to the same 
 street. — Lat. uic-ns, a village, street (whence the A. S. wic, E. uiick, a 
 town, is borrowed). -|-Gk. oIkos, a house, dwelling-place. +Kuss. vese, 
 a village.+.Skt. fefa, a house, entrance. — y' WIK, to come to, enter, 
 enter into ; Skt. vif, to enter. Der. vicin-i-ty, from F. vicinite, ' vici- 
 nity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. vicinitatem, neighbourhood. Der. (from 
 Gk. cIkos), par-isk, par-och i-al. 
 
 VICISSITUDE, change. (L.) In Bacon, Essay On Vicissitude 
 of Things. — Lat. uicissitudo, change. Allied to uicissi-m, by turns ; 
 where the suffix -sim may be compared v/ilh pas-sim, reces-sim, &c.— 
 Lat. uicis (gen.), a change ; see Vicar. 
 
 VICTIM, a living being oflered as a sacrifice, one who is perse- 
 cuted. (F., — L.) In Dryden. tr.of Virgil, ^n.xii. I.319. — F. vic- 
 time (not in Cotgrave). — Lat. uictima, a victim. Root uncertain and 
 disputed. Der. viciim-ise, a coined word. 
 
 VICTOR, a conqueror. (L.) In K. John, ii. 324. — Lat. victor, a 
 conqueror ; see below. 
 VICTORY, success in a contest. (F.,-L.) M. E. wWoWe. In 
 King Alisaunder, 7663. — O. F. victorie (Burguy), later victoire, ' vic- 
 tory,' Cot. — Lat. Victoria, conquest. — Lat.uictor, a conquest. —Lat. 
 hict-us, pp. of uincere, to conquer (pt. t. uic-i). — ^\SIK, to fight; 
 whence also Goth, iveigan, weihan (pp. wigans), to strive, contend ;( 
 
 S> A. S. 1'^, war. Fick, i. 783. "Dev. victori-ous (Palsgrave\ fiom F. 
 victorieux, Lat. uictoriosus, full of victory ; victori-ous-ly. Also (from 
 uincere) victor, as above; vanquish, vinc-ible ; con-vince, con-vict, e-vince, 
 e-vict, in-vinc-ible, pro-vince. 
 
 VICTUALS, provisions, meat. (F., — L.) The sing, victual is 
 little used now, but occuis in Exod. xii. 39 (A. V.), and in Much 
 Ado, i. I. 50. The word is grossly misspelt, by a blind pedantry 
 which ignores the F. origin ; yet the true orthography is fairly re- 
 presented by the pronunciation as vittle, still commonly used by the 
 best speakers. M. E. vitaille, Chaucer, C. T. 248. - O. F. vitaille 
 (Burguy), later victiiaille (with inserted c, due to pedantry) ; Cot. 
 gives ' victuailles, victualls,' but Palsgrave has ' Vytaile, uitaille, 
 uiures ; Vytaylles, mete and drinke, toute inaniere de uitailles.' — Lat. 
 uictualia, neut. pL, provisions, victuals. — Lat. uictualis, belonging to 
 nourishment. — Lat. uictu-, crude form of nidus, food, nourishment ; 
 with suffix -alls. — Lat. uict-us, pp. of tiiuere, to live; allied to uinus, 
 living.- v'GIVV, to live ; cf. Skt.7/1;, to live, Gk. &l-os, life. Russ.^V/e, 
 to live ; and see Quick. Fick, i. 571. Der. victual, verb. As You 
 Like It, v. 4. 198 ; victuall-er, spelt vytailer in Palsgrave. Also (from 
 the same root) vi-and, vi-tal, viv-ac-i-ous, viv-id, viv-i-Jy. vivi-par-oiis, 
 vtvi-seclion ; con-viv-i-al, re-vive, siir-vive ; also bio-graphy, bio-logy ; 
 quick ; viper, wyvern. 
 
 VIDELICET, namely. (L.) In Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 330. In old 
 MSS. and books, the abbreviation for Lat. -et (final) closely resem- 
 bled a z. Hence the abbreviation viz. = viet., short for videlicet. — 
 Lat. videlicet, put for uidere licet (like scilicet = scire licet), it is easy to 
 see, it is manifest, hence plainly, to wit, namely. — Lat. uidere, to see ; 
 and licet, it is allowable, hence, it is easy. See Vision and 
 License. 
 
 VIDETTE, another spelling of Vedette, q. v. 
 
 VIE, to contend, strive for superiority. (F., — L.) M. E. vien, a 
 contracted form of M.E. eiivien, due to the loss of the initial syllable, 
 as in ttory for history, fence for defence, 8cc. In Chaucer, Death of 
 Blaunche, 1. 173, we have : ' To vye who might slepe best,' ed.Thynne 
 (1532), andso also in the Tanner MS. 346; but MS. Fairfax 16 has; -To 
 envye who myght slepe best,' where To envye = Tenvye in pronunciation, 
 just as Chaucer has tabiden = to abiden, &c. p. This M.E. envien is quite 
 a different word from envien, to envy ; it is really a doublet of invite, 
 and is a term formerly used in gambling. — O. F. ' envier {an ieu), to 
 vie ;' Cot. — Lat. muitare, to invite ; see Invite. 7. This is proved 
 by the Span, and Ital. forms ; cf. Span, envidar, 'among gamesters, to 
 invite or to open the game by stakmg a certain sum,' Neuman ; Ital. 
 iiiuitare {at giuoco), ' to vie or to reuie at any game, to drop vie ; in- 
 uilo, a vie at play, a vie at any game ; also, an inviting, proffer, or 
 bidding ; ' Florio. See plentiful examples of vie, to wager, and vie, 
 sb., a wager, in Nares ; and remember that the true sense of ui'h is 
 against, as in withstand, fight with, &c., so that to vie with = to stake 
 against, wager against, which fully explains the word. Much more 
 might be added ; Scheler's excellent explanation of F. a I'envi i.s 
 strictly to the point ; so also Wedgwood's remarks on E. vie. In par- 
 ticular, the latter shews that the O. F. envier also meant ' to invite,' 
 and he adds : ' From the verb was formed the adv. expression d I'envi, 
 E. a-vie, as if for a wager : " They that write of these toads strive a-vie 
 who shal write most wonders of them," Holland, tr. of Pliny; [b. 
 xxxii. c. 5.]' Doublet, invite. 
 
 VIEW, a sight, reach of the sight, a scene, mental survey. (F., — 
 L.) Very common in Shak. ; see Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. i. 144, iii. 2. 377, 
 &c. Levins has the verb to vewe. — F. veu'e, ' the sense, act, or instru- 
 ment of seeing, the eyes, a glance, a view, look, sight,' &c, ; Cot. 
 Properly the fem. of veii, ' viewed, seen,' pp. of veoir (mod. F. voir), 
 ' to view, see ; ' id. — Lat. uidere, to see ; see Vision. Der. view, 
 verb ; view-er; re-view; view-le^s, invisible, Meas. for Meas. iii. I. J 24. 
 
 VIGIL, the eve before a feast or fast-day. (F., — L.) Lit. 'a 
 watching ; ' so named because orig. kept by watching through the 
 night. M. E. vigile, Ancren Riwle, p. 41 2, 1. 23 ; Chaucer, C. T. 379, 
 
 — F. vigile, ' a vigile, the eve of a holy or solemn day ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 uigilia, a watch, watching. — Lat. vigil, awake, lively, vigilant, 
 watchful. — Lat. vigere, to be lively or vigorous, flourish, thrive. — 
 
 WAG, to be strong, to wake ; see Vegetable. Der. vigil-ant, 
 I Hen. IV, iv. 2. 64, from F. vigilant, ' vigilant,' Cot., from Lat. vigi- 
 lant-, stem of pres. part, of uigilare, to watch ; vigil-ance. Temp. iii. 3. 
 1 5, from F. vigilance, ' vigilancy,' Cot., from Lat. vigilantia. From 
 the same root are veg-etable, vig-our, in vig-or-ate, ved-ette (for vel-etle), 
 re-veille, sur-veill-ance ; also wake, watch, wait ; eke, wax, &c. 
 VIGNETTE, a small engraving with ornamented borders. (F., 
 
 — L.) So called because orig. applied to ornamented borders in 
 which vine-leaves and tendrils were freely introduced. In the edition 
 of Cotgrave's Diet, published in 1660, the English Index (by Sher- 
 wood) has a title-page with such a border, in which two pillars are 
 represented on each side, wreathed with vines bearing leaves, tendrils, 
 and bunches of grapes. — F, vignette, 'a litile vine ; vignettes, vignetSj 
 
VIGOUR. 
 
 VIOL. 
 
 687 
 
 branches, or branchlike borders or flourishes, in painting or in- The fact is therefore that the Indo-Germans had indeed a common 
 gravcry;' Cot. Dimin. of F. I'/i^'/i?, a vine ; see Vine. 
 
 VIGOUR, vital strength, force, energy. (F., — L.) M. E. vigour ; 
 spelt vigor. King Alisaunder, 1. 1431. — O. F. vigiir, vigor, latci 
 vigueiir, ' vigor ; ' Cot. — Lat. uigorem, acc of uigor. livelincs-;, acti- 
 vity, force. — Lat. uigere, to be lively or vigorous ; see Vigilant. 
 Der. vigor-oiis, spelt vy^crouse in Palsgrave, from F. vigoureux, ' vi- 
 gorous.' Cot. ; vij'or-oiit.-ly, vigor-ons-iii s<. 
 
 VIKING, a Northern pirate. (Scand.) The form wicing occurs 
 in A. S., but the word is borrowed from .Scandinavian. — Icel. vikiugr, 
 a freebooter, rover, pirate, used in the Icel. Sagas esp. of the bauds 
 of Scand. warriors who, during the gth and loth centuries, harried 
 the British Isles and Normandy, The lit. sense is 'a creek-dweller,' 
 one of the men who haunted the bays, creeks, and fjords. — Icel. vih, 
 a creek, inlet, bay; with suffix -ingr (A. S. -ing) in the sense of ' son 
 of or belonging to. So also Svved. I'ik, Dan. vig. a creek, cove. The 
 orig. sense of vik is ' a bend ' or ' rece-s.' — Icel. vil/ja (strong verb, 
 pt. t. veyk. veik), to turn, veer, trend, recede ; Svved. vika, to give way, 
 recede ; Dan. vige. See 'WTeak. 
 
 VIIjE, abject, base, worthless, wicked. (F., — L.) M. E. vil, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 4^8, 1.16. — V.vil ((em. vile), ' villi, abject, base, low, 
 meane, . . good cheape, of small price ; ' Cot. — Lat. uilem, acc. of 
 uilis, of small price, cheap, worthless, base, vile. Root uncertain. 
 Der. vile-ly, vile-ne^s ; vil-i-fy, a coined word, to account vile, defame, 
 properly to make vile, as in Milton, P. L. xi. 516; vil-i-Ji-er, vil-i- 
 Jic-at-io'i. 
 
 VIIiLA, a country residence or seat, a house. (L.) In Dryden, tr. 
 of Lucretius, b. iii. 1. 2S3. — Lat. nilla. a farm-house ; lit. ' a small vil- 
 lage.' Dimin. of ;/;c!/.«, a village ; whence = = (////a. See 
 Vicinage. Der. vill-age, Chaucer, C. T. 12621, from F. village, ' a 
 village,' Cot., from Lat. adj. K(7/a//cHS, belonging to a villa; villag-er, 
 Jul. Cajsar, i. 2. 172 ; villag-er-y, a collection of villages, iVIids. Nt. Dr. 
 ii. I. 35. And see vill-ain. 
 
 VILLAIN, a clownish or depraved person, a scoundrel. (F., — L.) 
 M. E. vileiti, vileyn, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. iS, 1. 7. 'For vilanie 
 maketh vileine ;' Rom. of the Rose, 2181. — O. F. vilein, 'servile, 
 base, vile;' Cot. He also gives vilain, 'a villaine, slave, bondman, 
 servile tenant.' — Low Lat. uillani/s. a farm-servant, serf; the degrada- 
 tion by which it passed into a term of reproach is well stated by 
 Cotgrave, who further explains vilain as meaning 'a farmer, yeoman, 
 churle, carle, boore, clown, knave, rascall, varlet, hlthie fellow.' — 
 Lat. iiilla, a farm; see Villa. Der. villain-ous. Merry Wives, ii. 2. 
 30S ; viltain-ons-ly ; also villain-y, M. E. vilanie, Chaucer, C. T. 70, 
 Ancren Riwle. p. 216, from O. F. vilenie (or vilanie), ' villainy,' Cot. 
 
 VINCIBLE, that can be conquered. (L.l Rare. In Bp. Taylor, 
 Of Repentance, c. 3. § 3 (R.I — Lat. uincibilis, easily overcome.— 
 Lat. (//wci-r^, to conquer ; see Victor. 'Der. vincibil-i-ty; in-vincible. 
 
 VINCULUM, a link. [L.) Modem ; chiefly used as a math, 
 term. — Lat. uinculum, a bond, fetter, link. — Lat. vincire, to bind, 
 fetter. A nasalised form from the base WIK, to bind, extension of 
 ^ WI. to bind, twine ; see Vine, "Withy. 
 
 VINDICATE, to lay claim to, defend, maintain by force. (L.) 
 In Milton, P. R. ii. 47. — Lat. ttindicalus, pp. o{ uindicare, to lay legal 
 claim to, arrogate, avenge. — Lat. tiindic-. stem o{ uindex, a claimant, 
 maintainer. Orig. ' one who expresses a desire ' or states a claim.— 
 Lat. itin-, i. e. a desire or wish, allied to uen-ia, favour, permission, 
 from WAN, to wish (see Venerate); and the base DIK, to 
 shew, appearing in die-are, to appoint, dicere, to say, and in the 
 suffix -(/f;c as seen in in-dex{s,ee Indicate). Der. vin ticat-or,vindic- 
 able, vindic-at-ion ; vindic-at-ive, i.e. vindictive, Troil. iv. 5. 107; 
 vindic-a/-or-v ; and see vindic live, vengeance. 
 
 VINDICTIVE, revengeful. (F.,-L.) Vindictive is merely a 
 shortened form of vindicative, obviously due to confusion with the 
 related Lat. uindicta, revenge. Bp. Taylor, in his Rule of Conscience, 
 
 b. iii. c. 3, speaks of ' vindicative justice,' but in the same work, b. ii. 
 
 c. 2, of ' vindictive justice ; ' if Richardson's quotations be correct. 
 Shak. has vindicative — vindictive, Troil. iv. 5. 107. — F. vindicatif, 
 'vindicative, revenging,' Cot. Formed with suffix -;/( = Lat. -iuiis) 
 from jnndicat-hs, pp. of nindicare, (l) to claim, (2) to avenge; see 
 Vindicate. Der. vindictive-ly, -ness. 
 
 VINE, the plant from which wine is made. (F., — L ") M. E. 
 vine, vyne ; Wyclif, John, xv. I . — F. vigne, 'a vine ; ' Cot. — Lat. uinea, 
 a vineyard, which in late Lat. seems to have taken the sense of 
 ' vine,' for which the true Lat. word is nitis. Uinea is properly the 
 fern, of adj. jiinens, of or belonging to wine. — Lat. vinnm, wine.+ Gk. 
 olvos, wine ; allied to oivrj, the vine, oifas, the vine, grape, wine. Cf. 
 Lat. nitis, the vine. — ^\VI, to twine; as seen in Lat. uiere, to twist 
 together, ni-men, a pliant twig, in-tis. the vine, &c., Fick, i. 782. 
 And see Curtius, i. 487, who notes that the Gk. words were used 'by 
 no means exclusively of the drink, but just as much of the vine. Pott 
 
 root for the idea of winding, twining, anil hence derived the names 
 of various pliant twining plants, but that it is only among the 
 Grccco-Italians that we find a common name for the grape and its 
 juice. The Northern names ((Jolh. wein, &.C.) are undoubtedly to be 
 regarded (with Jac. Grimm, Gramm. iii. as borrowed.' See the 
 whole passage. To which we may add that the Lat. uinmn also 
 means ' grapes,' and the E. vine-yard = \.'S. ivin-geard =Vime-ys.rA, 
 which identified W'i«e with the vine itself Der. vine-dress- r; vin-er-y, 
 occurring in 'the vynery of Ramer,' in Fabyan's Chronicle, John of 
 France, an. 8 (ed. Ellis, p. 511), a word coined on the model of 
 butt-er-y, pant-ry, brevj-er-y ; vine yard, A. S. witt-geard. Matt. xx. i ; 
 vin-ous, a late word, from Lat. uinosus, belonging to wine. Also 
 vin-egar, vin-t-age, vin t-ner, which see below. From the same root 
 are withe or nilhy, wine, ferrule, periwinkle (l), veer, vincidnin. 
 
 VINEGAR, an acid liquor made from fermented liquors. (F.,— 
 L.) M. E. vineiire, vynegre, Wyclif, Mark, xv. 36. Lit. ' sour 
 wine.' — F. vinaigre, ' y'megcr ;' Cot. — F. vin, wine; and aigre, sharp, 
 sour ; see Vine or Wine, and Eager. 
 
 VINEWED, mouldy. (E ) In mod. edd. of Shak. Troil. ii. i. 
 I.T' we generally find vinewed'st, where the folios have wkinid\t. 
 Minsheu, ed. 1627, has Jinewed, as equivalent to 'mustie;' and also 
 the sb. vinfwedness ; and see vinewed, Jinewed, fenojved in Nares. Cf. 
 prov. E. vinewed (y^fil), Halliwell. The form _/?7ifim/ answers to the 
 pp. of A. S.Jinegian,/ynegian,io become mouldy or musty, occurring 
 in the Canons of yEliVic, § 36 ; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii. 360, 1. 7. 
 It is a verb formed from an a.<\}.Jinig or fynig, mouldy, occurring in 
 the same passage. We also find the pl.^'«(> (lor Jinige) in Josh. ix. 5, 
 where it is used of mouldy loaves. Etlmiiller refers it to the form 
 fynig, as if allied to Icel./u(, rottenness, which does not account for 
 the n. The right form seems to hcfenig or Jinig (as in Leo), answer- 
 ing to M.E./e/i/y, used in the sense of dirty, vile, in Allit. Poems, 
 ed. Morris, B. 1113; so also fenny, i.e. musty, dirty, in Sandys' 
 Travels, ed. 1632, p. 160, 1. 4. This is nothing but the adj. from 
 A. S. fenn, mire, John ix. 6, which is the same as mod. E. Fen, q. v. 
 Cf. A. S. fenlic, muddy, ^Elfric's Homilies, ii. ^42, 1. 30. % The 
 form vineiued can only be made from the pp. of the verb, not from the 
 adj., as Nares wrongly imagined. 
 
 VINTAGE, the gatherrng or produce of grapes, time of grape- 
 gathering. (F., — L.) ' Tyll they had inned [gathered in] all their 
 come and vyntage;'' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. ii. c. 22 (R.) 
 Vintage is a corruption of M.E. i'!H(/«n-f, Wyclif, Levit. xxv. 5, or 
 vendage, P. Plowman, B. xviii. 367, which was also pronounced as 
 ventage, as shewn by the various readings in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 414. 
 And again, M. E. vendage is for ven /ange, the unfamiliar ending -ange 
 being turned into the common suffix -age ; it is clear that the word 
 was confused with vint-ner, vint-ry ; see Vintner. — F. vendange 
 (also vendenge in Cotgrave), 'a vintage;' Cot. — Lat. uinlemia, a 
 vintage. — Lat. xdn-um, (i)wine, (2) grapes; and deni-ere, to take 
 away ; so that uin-demia = a taking away of grapis, grape-gathering, 
 p. For Lat. nimm, see Vine, Wine. The Lat. dUmere is for de-iniere, 
 to take away ; from de, prep., off, away, and emere, to take ; see 
 De- and Redeem. 
 
 VINTNER, a wine-dealer, tavern-keeper. (F.,-L.) 'Vynte- 
 nere, Viiiarius;' Prompt. Parv. Thus vintner is short for vintener; 
 and again, vintener is an altered form of vineter or viniter, which is 
 the older form. It occurs, spelt viniter, in Rob. of Glouc, p. 542, in 
 a passnge where we also find viniterie, now shortened to vin/ry, and 
 occurring as the name of a hou^e in London (Stow, Survey of 
 London, ed. Thoms, p. 90). — F. vinetier, 'a vintner, taverner, wine- 
 seller; ' Cot. — Low Lat. vinetarins, a wine-seller (occurring a d. 1226). 
 Really ilerived from Lat. uinetiim, a vineyard, but used with the 
 sense of Lat. uinarius, a wineseller. — Lat. umum, wine; see Vine or 
 Wine. 
 
 VIOL, a kind of fiddle, a musical instrument. (F., — L.) In Shak. 
 Rich. II, i. 3. 162. — F. viole (also violle), ' a (musical) violl, or violin ; * 
 Cot. Cf. Ital., Span., and Port, viola, Prov. viola, viida (Diez). Diez 
 takes the Prov. viida (a trisyllabic word) to be the oldest form, 
 derived from Low Lat. vitida, vidula, a viol, which was first trans- 
 posed into the form viutla *, vindla *, cf. Prov. veuza from Lat. uidua, 
 teiine from Lat. tenuis), and then became viulla*, viida, viola. 'Vidu- 
 latores dicuntur a vidula, (iallice viele;' John de Garlande, in 
 Wright's Voc. i. 137, 1. 4 from bottom. Diez also remarks that it 
 was sometimes called idtula iocoia, the merry viol ; and he derives it 
 from Lat. uitulari, to celebrate a festival, keep holiday. p. The 
 Lat. uitulari prob. meant orig. to sacrifice a calf ; it is plainly formed 
 from Lat. !;:7;//!/)i, a calf ; see Veal. 7. The A. S.7?^ f/, O. H.G. 
 
 fidula, K.Jiddle appear to be borrowed from Low Lat. uitiila ; see 
 Fiddle, which is thus seen to be a doublet. Der. viol-in, Spenser, 
 Shep. Kal. April, 1. 103, from Ital. violino, dimiii. of viola, a viol; 
 
 very appropriately compares the Lithuan. n/>-i7-H_y.s a hop tendril. . . . ^viol-in-iit, a player on the violin; viol-on-cell-o, a bass violin, from 
 
688 
 
 VIOLATE. 
 
 VISTA. 
 
 Ital. violonceUa, dimin. of violone. a bass-viol, augmentative form ofcSi6th century (Littre). - Lat. vinilentns, poisonous, virulent. - Lat. 
 
 vi'lo. Also bnsi-viol, Comedy of Errors, iv. 23. Doublet, ^'rf<//e. 
 
 VIOLATE, to injure, abuse, profane, ravish. (L.) In Shak. 
 L. L.L. i. 1. 21. — Lat. uiolntiia, pp. of uiolare, to violate. Orig. 'to 
 treat with force ;' formed as if from an adj. tiiolns*, due to crude 
 form of tiis, force. p. Perhaps allied to Gk. ^ia, force. If so, 
 
 both Lat. i/!s and Gk. /3i'a are due to a base GWI, from ^GI, to 
 overpower, win; cf Skt.ji, to overpower, win ; F.ck, i. .=170. 7. But 
 Curtius (i. 486) connects Lat. i/is with Gk. Ts, strength ; in which 
 case the form of the root is V ^^'I- bind wind. Der. violat-or, 
 from 1-at. uiolnior ; viola-ble, from Lat. nwlabilis; violat-inn, from F. 
 violation, 'a violation," Cot., from Lat. acc. uiolatiotiem. Also viol-ent, 
 q.v.; (from the same xooi) per-vi-cac-i-oiis. 
 
 VIOLENT, vehement, outrageous, very forcible. (F.,-L.) In 
 Chaucer, C.T. 12801. — F. violent, 'violent,' Cot. — Lat. iiiolentus, 
 violent, full of might. Formed with suffix -entiis from an adjectival 
 form niolus*, due to ui-, crude form o{ uis, strength. Der. violent ly; 
 violence, Chaucer, C.T. 16376, from F. violence, 'violence,' Cot., 
 from Lat. sb. uiohniia. 
 
 VIOLET, a flower; a light purple colour. (F.,-L.) M. E. 
 violet, vyolet, Prompt. Parv. ; Trevisa, i. 261. — F. violet, m., also 
 violette, fem., 'a violet; also, violet-colour;' Cot. Dimin. of F. 
 viole, 'a giliiflower,' Cot.; it must also have meant a violet. — Lat. 
 uiola, a violet. Formed with dimin. suffix -la from a base uio-, 
 cognate with Gk. to-, base of 'iov (put for f'lov), a violet. Der. violet, 
 adj., violet-coloured. 
 
 VIOLIN, VIOLONCELLO ; see under Viol. 
 
 VIPER, a poisonous snake. (F., — L.) In Levins, ed. i,=;7o. — 
 F. vipere, ' the serpent called a viper ;' Cot. — Lat. iiipera, a viper. Lit. 
 the serpent 'that produces living young;' Buffon says that the viper 
 differs from most other serpents in being much slower, as also in 
 excluding its young completely formed, and bringing them forth 
 alive. Thus uipera is short for uiuipara, fem. of niuiparus, producing 
 live young; see Viviparous. Der. viper-ons, Cor. iii. i. 287; 
 viper-ine. Blount, from Lat. uiperinus, adj. Doublet, vjyvern. 
 
 VIRAGO, a bold, impudent, manlike woman. (L.) In Stany- 
 hurst, tr. of Virgil, JEn. b. i, ed. Arber, p. 34, 1. 2. 'This [woman] 
 schal be clepid virago,' Wyclif, Gen. ii. 23. — Lat. uirago, a manlike 
 maiden, female warrior ; extended from uira, a woman, fem. of iiir, a 
 man. See Virile. 
 
 VIRGIN, a maiden. (F., — L.) In early use; the \\.virgines 
 occurs in St. Katharine, 1. 2342. — O. F. virgine (Burguy). — Lat. 
 uirginem, acc. of nirgo, a virgin. Root uncertain (not allied to uir, 
 a man, or uirere, to flourish, as the base is uirg-, not uir-). Der. 
 virgin-i-fy, M.E. uirginitee, Chaucer, C.T. 5657, from Y.virginite, 
 ' virginity,' Cot., from Lat. acc. virginilatem. Also virgin-al, spelt 
 virginall in Levins, ed. 1570; an old musical instrument, so called 
 because played upon by virgins (Blount, Nares), from F. virginal, 
 ' belonging to a virgin,' Cot., from Lat. adj. jiirginalis. Also Virgo 
 (Lat. iiirgo), the Virgin, a zodiacal sign. 
 
 VIRIDITY, greenness. (L.) Little used ; in Blount's Gloss,, ed. 
 1674, and added to Johnson's Diet, by Todd, who gives an example 
 from Evelyn. Englished from Lat. uiriditas, greenness. — Lat. uiridis, 
 green. See Verdant. 
 
 VIRILE, male, masculine, manly. (F., — L.) In Cotgrave. — F. 
 viril, 'virile, manly;' Cot —Lat. uirilis, manly. — Lat. uir, a man, a 
 hero. + Gk. ijpws (for fTjpcus), a hero. + Skt. vira, sb., a hero ; adj., 
 strong, heroic. + Zend vira, a hero (Fick, i. 786). + Lithuan. wyra , 
 a man. + Irish /ear, a man. + Goth, wair, a man. + A.S. tver. + 
 O. H.G. wer. p. All from the Aryan type W'lRA, a man, hero. 
 
 Koot unknown. Der. viril-i-ty (Blount), Irom F. virilite, 'virility,' 
 Cot., from Lat. acc. uirilitatem, manhood. Also vir-ago, q.v., vir-tue, 
 q.v. ; (iecem-vir, trium-vir. And see hero. 
 
 VIRTUE, excellence, worth, efficacy. (F., - L.) M. E. vertu, 
 Ancrtn Riwle, p. 340, 1. g. — F. vertu, ' verlue, goodnesse ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 virtutem, acc. of uirtus, manly excellence. — Lat. uir, a man ; see 
 Virile. ^ The spelling has been changed from vertu to virtue to 
 bring it nearer to Latin. Der. virtu ous, M. E. vertuous, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 251, from V.vertueux, 'vertuous,' Cot., from Low ha.t. uirtucsus, 
 full of virtue (Ducange); virtu-ous-ly ; virtu-al, having effect, in Bp. 
 Taylor, Dissuasive from Popery, § 3 (R.). from F. viriuel (Littre), as 
 if from a Lat. form utrtualis * ; virtu-al ly. Also virtu, a love of the 
 fine arts, a late word, borrowed from Ital. virtii (also vertu), shortened 
 form of virtute, virtue, excellence, used in the particular sense of 
 learning or excellence in a love of the fme arts, from Lat. aec. uirtu- 
 tem; whence virtu-os-o, Evelyn's Diary, P"eb. 27, 1644, from Ital. 
 virtuoso, lit. virtuous, learned, esp. a person skilled in the fine arts. 
 
 VIRULENT, very active in injuring, spiteful, bitter in animosity. 
 (F., — L.) Lit. poisonous. 'The seed of dragon is hot and biting, 
 and besides of a virulent and stinking smell ; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 
 uiru-, for uiro-, crude form of uirus, slime, poison ; with suffix -lentus. 
 + Gk. (OS (for fiaos), poison + Skt. vi^ha, poison. p. P'rom the 
 Aryan type WISA. poison ; Fick, i. 7.'^6. Der virtilent-ly ; virulence, 
 from F. virulence, 'stench, rankne^se, poison, 'Cot., from l,at. uirulentia. 
 The sh. virus, borrowed immediately from Latin, is now also in use. 
 
 VISAGE, the face, mien, look.' (F., — L.) M.E. visage. King 
 Alisaunder, 5652. — F. visage, 'the visage, face, look ;' Cot. Formed 
 with suffix -age ( = Lat. -aticum) from F. vis, ' the visage, face,' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. uisutn, acc. of uisus, the vision, sight ; whence the sense was 
 transferred to that of 'look' or mien, and finally to that of 'face;' 
 perhaps (as Scheler suggests) under the influence of G. gesicht. the 
 face, lit. the sight. — Lat. uisus, pp. of uidere, to see; see Vision. 
 Der. visag-ed, as in tripe-visaged, 2 Hen. IV, v. 4. 9. 
 
 VISARD, the same as Visor, q.v. 
 
 VISCERA, the entrails. (L.) A medical term. — Lat. uiscera, neut. 
 pi., the entrails; from nom. sing, uiscus. The orig. stiise is that 
 which is sticky or clammy ; it is allied to uiscum, mistletoe, birdlime; 
 see Viscid. Der. viscer-ul (Blount), e-viscer-ate. 
 
 VISCID, sticky, clammy. (F., — L.) ' Viscid, or Viscoi/s, clammy, 
 fast as glue;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — F. viscide, 'clammy,' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. uiscidus, clammy, like birdlime. — I>at. uiscum, the mistktoe, 
 also birdlime. + Gk. i^os, I'fm, mistletoe, the mistletoe-bei ry, from 
 which birdlime was made. Root unknown. Der. viscid-i-ty, horn 
 ¥. viscidite, ' visciditie,' Cot. So also visc-ous, from Lat. ui:cosus, 
 clammy ; visc-os-i-ty, from V. riscositc, ' viscositie,' Cot. 
 
 VISCOUNT, a title ; an officer who formerly supplied the place 
 of a count or earl. (F., — L.) The s (in the E. word) was not pro- 
 nounced ; so that the usual E. spelling was formerly vicounte (pro- 
 nounced with i as in F., whence the mod. Y.. vicount, pronounced with 
 i as in modem E.); spelt vicounte in P"abyan, Chron. c. 245. — ¥. 
 vicomte, ' a vicount, was at the first the deputy or lieutenant of an 
 earle,' &c. ; Cot. In the 12th century the word was spelt vi-conte 
 (Littre), a traditional spelling which we still retain, though the s was 
 early lost in F., and was probably never sounded in E. The prefix 
 was also written vice, as in V. vice-admirall, ' a viceadmirall,' vice- 
 conte, 'a vicount,' Cot.; Roquefort notes the O.F. vis-admiral, a vice- 
 admiral. See Vicegerent and Count. Der. viscount-ess, from 
 
 0. F. vis-, prefix, vice-, and Countess. 
 
 VISIBLE, that can be seen. (K., — L.) Spelt vysyble in Palsgrave. 
 F. visible, ' visible ; ' Cot. — Lat. uisibilis, that may be seen. — Lat. 
 uisus, pp. of uidere, to see. See Vision. 
 
 VISIER, the same as Vizier, q.v. 
 
 VISION, sight, a sight, dream. (F., — L.) M.E. visioun, visinn. 
 Cursor Mundi, 4454. — F. vision, ' a vision, sight ; ' Cot. — Lat. uisionem, 
 acc. oi uisio, sight. — Lat uisus, pp. ol uidere, to see. + Gk. i5-uv (for 
 fiSfTv), to see, infin. of fISov, I saw, a 2nd aorist form ; whence perf. 
 t. oida (I have seen), I know ( = E. wot). + Skt. vid. to know. + Goth. 
 wilan, to know; A.S. witan. p. All from ^ WID, to see, know; 
 see Wit, verb. Der. vision-ar-y, adj., Dryden, Tyrannick Love, Act 
 
 1. sc. I (R.), a coined word; also vision-ar-y, sb., one who sees visions, 
 or forms impracticable schemes. Also (from Lat. uisus) vis-age, q.v., 
 vis ible, q.v., visor, q.v., vis-it, q.v., vis ta, q.v., vis-u-al, q.v.; also 
 ad-vice, ad-vise, pre-vis-ion, pro-vis-ion, pro vis-o, pro-visor, re-vise, 
 super-vise. Also (from Lat. videre), en vy, e-vid-ence, in-vid-i ous,juris- 
 pr-ud-ence, pro-vide, pro-vid-ent, pr-ud-ent, pur-vey, re-view, sur-vey, 
 vide-licet, view, vitreous, vitrify, vitriol. 
 
 VISIT, to go to see or inspect, call upon. (F , — L.) M.E. visiten, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 154, 1 8. — ¥. visiter, 'to visit, or go to see;' Cot. 
 
 — Lat. uisitare, to go to see, visit; frequentative of uisare, to behold, 
 survey, »ntensive form of uidere (pp. uisus), to see ; see Vision. 
 Der. KisjV, sb. ; visit-at-ion, from F . visitation, 'a visitation, visiting.' 
 Cot., from Lat. acc. uisitationem ; visit-ant, Milton, P. L. xi. 225, from 
 Lat. visitant-, stem of pres. part, of uisitare; visit-or, Timon, i. I. 42 
 (put for visitour), from F.visiteur, 'a visitor, searcher, overseer,' Cot., 
 the true Lat. word being uisitator ; visit-or-i-al. 
 
 VISOR, VIZOR, VISARD, VIZARD, a mask, part of a 
 helmet. (F., — L.) In the forms visard, vizard, the final is excre- 
 scent and unoriginal. It is variously spelt in Shak. Romeo, i. 4. 30, 
 L. L. L. V. 2. 242, Macb. iii. 2. 34, &c. M.E. visere ; ' Vysere, larva,' 
 Prompt. Parv. — F. visiere, 'the viser, or sight of a helmet;' Cot. 
 P'ormed from F. vis, the face; and so called from its protecting the 
 face. In the same way, the vizard was named from its covering tht 
 face; ci. faux visage, 'a maske, or vizard,' Cot.; lit. a false face. — 
 Lat. uisum, acc. of uisus, the sight ; see further under Vision. Der. 
 visor-ed: spelt vizard-ed, Merry VN'ives, iv. 6. 40. 
 VISTA, a view or prospect, seen as through an avenue of trees. 
 (Ital., — L.) In Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 93. — Ital. v.sta, 'the sence 
 of sight, seeing, a looke, a prospect, a view;' Florio — Ital. visfa, 
 fem. of visto, seen, one of the forms of the pp. of vedere, to see ; the 
 
 b. xxiv. c. 16. — F. virulent, omitted by Cotgrave, but in use in the ,5 other form being vfc/(./o. — Lat. uidere, to see; see Vision. 
 
VISUAL. 
 
 VOLCANO. 
 
 689 
 
 VISUAL, usetl in sight or for seeing. (F., — L.) ' Kis;m/, belonging & VIZIER, VISIER, an oriental minister or councillor of state. 
 
 to, or c.inied by the sight ; extending as far as the eye can carry it 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 167^. — F. visual, ' visuall,' Cot. — Lat. uisualis, 
 belonging to the sight.— Lat. uisu-. crude form of tiisiis. the sight; 
 with suftix -a/;s. — Lat. nisns, pp. of uidere, to see; see Vision. 
 VITAL, containing life, essential. (F., — L.) M. E. wVa/, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 2804. — F. i'//(7/, 'vitall;' Cot.— Lat. uilalis, belonging to life. 
 
 — Lat. uiia, life. Apparently short for ninifa*; allied to uiuere, to 
 life; cf ^I'oj. life. — y' GIW, to live; see VicttiaL Dev. vital-ly; 
 vital-i-ty, in Blount, Fnglished from Lat. jutatitas, vital force; vitalise, 
 to give life to, a coined word. Also vital s. parts essential to life, coined 
 in imitation of Lat. uitalia. parts tssential to life, neut. pi. of uitalis. 
 
 VITIATE, see under Vice. 
 
 VITBEOUS, pertaining to glass, glasslike. (L.) In R.-^y, O i the 
 Cieation, pt. ii. § 11, where he speaks of ' the vitreous hun or ' of the 
 eye (R.) Englished (by change of -us to -otis, as in ardiious, &c.) 
 from Lat. uitreus (also uitrius), glassy. — Lat. uitre- (or uitri-). for 
 vitro-, crude fonn oi uitruni, glass, p. The ; of uitrum is short 
 
 in Horace (Odes, iii. 13. but was orig. long, as in Propertius, v. 
 8. 37 ; and ui-trum stands for uid-trum *, i.e. an instrument or material 
 for seeing with.— Lat. uidere, to see; see Vision. Der. (from Lat. 
 iiitrum'i, vitrify, from F. vitrijier, 'to turn or make into glasse,' 
 foimed as if from a Lat. verb uiirificare*; hence also vitrific-at-ed. 
 Bacon, New Atlantis, ed. 1631, p. 34 ; vitrific-at-ion, Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. ii. c. 5, pt. 2 ; vitrifi-ahle ; also vitri-ol, q.v. 
 
 VITRIOL, the popular name of sulphuric acid. (F., — L.) M.E. 
 vitrinle, Chaucer, C. T. 16270. — F. vitriol, ' vitrioll, copperose;' Cot. 
 Cf O. Ital. vitriolo, ' vitrioll or coperasse,' Florio. Said to be so 
 called from its transparent glassy colour. — Low Lat. vitriolus*, 
 answering to Lat. uitrenh.s, glassy, made of glass. — Lat. uitreus, 
 glassy. — Lat. uitrum, glass; see Vitreous. ^ It is not improb- 
 able that vitriol was supposed to be made from glass ; from the 
 popular belief that glass was poisonous ; see Sir T. Browne, Vulg. 
 Errors, b. ii. c. 5. Der. vitriol-ic. 
 
 VITUPERATION, blame, censure, abuse. (F.. - L.) Spelt 
 vituferacyon in The Boke of Tulle of Old Age, c. 8 (Caxton); cited 
 in the Appendix to Richardson's Diet. Also in Cotgrave. — F. vitu- 
 peration, "a vituperation, or dispraising;' Cot. — Lat. uitupera'.us, pp. 
 of uitiiperare, to censure, abuse. Tlie orig. sense is 'to get ready a 
 blemish,' i.e. to find fault. — Lat. uitu-, for uiti-. base of uilium, a 
 vice, fault blemish ; and parare, to get ready, furnish, provide. See 
 Vice and Parade. Der. vituperate, from Lat. pp. uituperatus, used 
 by Cot. to translate F. vituperer ; vituperat-ive, -ly. 
 
 VIVACITY, liveliness. (F., - L.) In Cotgrave. -F. vivacite, 
 'vivacity, liveliness;' Cot. — 'LaX.uiuacitatem, 3.cc. of (/wnc/Vas. natural 
 vigour. — Lat. j/Zwaci-, crude form ol uiuax, tenacious of life, vigorous. 
 
 — Lat. uinus, lively ; see Vivid. Der. (from Lat. uiuaci-), vivaci- 
 ous, -ly, -ness. 
 
 VIVID, life-like, having the appearance of life, very clear to the 
 imagination. (L.) In Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — Lat. uiuidus, ani- 
 mated, true to life, lively. — Lat. uiuus, living ; allied to uiuere, to live; 
 see Victuals, and Quick. Der. vivid-ly, -ness. 
 
 VIVIFY, to quicken, endue with life. (F., — L.) Bacon has 
 vivijie and vivijication, Nat. Hist. § 696. — F. vivijier, ' to quicken ; ' 
 Cot. — Lat. uiuijicare, to vivify, make alive. — Lat uiui-, for uiuo-, crude 
 form of uiuus, living; and -Jicare, for facere, to make ; see Vivid and 
 Fact. Der. vivijic-at-ion. 
 
 VIVIPAROUS, producing young alive. (L.) In Sir T. Browne, 
 Vulg. Errors, b. iii. c. 21, part 2. Englished from Lat. viuiparus, pro- 
 ducing living young. — Lat. uiui-. for uiuo-, crude foiTn of uiuus. alive ; 
 and parere, to produce, bring forth. See Vivid or Victuals, and 
 Parent. Der. viper, wyvem. 
 
 VIVISECTION, dissection of a living animal. (L.) Modem. 
 From vivi-, as seen in Viviparous ; and Section. 
 
 VIXEN, a she-fox, an ill-tempered woman. (E.) Vixen is the 
 same as fixen, occurring as a proper name (spelt J'fjese") in the Clergy 
 List, 1873. Spelt vixen, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. 324. Not found in M. E., 
 Bor in A. S. The alleged A. ^. fixen, given by Somner, is not a cor- 
 rect form, and is unauthorised. It is the fem. form of fox ; and by 
 the ordinary laws of vowel-change, the fem. form is fyx-en, made by 
 changing the vowel from 0 to^-, and adding the fem. suffix -en, pre- 
 cisely as in A.S. gyd-en, a goddess, from god, a god. The K.S.fyxen 
 would become M. Y,. fixen, by the usual change from A. S.y to M. E. 
 
 as in M. E. big gen (to buy) from A. S. ^yc^nn, and in scores of other 
 instances. [Verstegan's form foxin is a sheer invention, and only shews 
 his ignorance.] The use of vox for fox is common, as in Ancren 
 Riwle. p. 128,1. 5 ; so also vane for fane, and vat for fat.+G.fdchsin, 
 fem. offuchs, a fox ; similarly formed. The fem. suffix occurs again 
 in G. huniginn, a queen. &c. Cf. Lat. reg-ina, Fami-ina, &c. 
 
 VIZ., an abbreviation for Videlicet, q. v. 
 
 VIZARD, a mask ; see Vizor. 
 
 (Arab.') 'The Gran Visiar ; ' How-ell, Foicign Travel, Appendix ; 
 ed. Arber, p. 85. — Arab, wazir, ' a vazir, counsellor of state, minister, 
 a vicegerent, or lieutenant of a king ; also, a porter ; ' Rich. Diet. p. 
 1642. The sense of 'porter' is the orig. one; hence it meant, the 
 bearer of the burden of state affairs. — Arab, root ivazara, to bear a 
 burden, support, sustain ; id. p. 1641. Doublet, al-guazil, q. v. 
 
 VOCABLE, a term, word. (F., — L.) ' This worde angell is a 
 vocable or worde signifying a ministre ;' Udall, on Hebrews, c. i (R.) 
 — F. vocable, ' a word, a tearm ; ' Cot. — Lat. uocabulum, an appella- 
 tion, designation, nam .'. — Lat. uoca-re, to call. — Lat. uoc-, stem of 
 Ko*, voice ; see VoiC3. Der. vocabul-ar-y, from F. vocabulaire, 
 'a vocabulary, dictionary, world of words,' Cot., from Low Lat. 
 uocuhidlarium. 
 
 VOCAL, belonging to the voice, uttering sound. (F., — L.) 
 'They'll sing like JNfemnon's statue, and be vocal;' Ben Jonson, 
 Staple of News, Act iii. sc i (Lickfinger). — F. vocal, ' vocall ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. uocalis, sonorous, vocal. — Lat. uoc-, stem of uox, the voice ; see 
 Voice. Der. vocal-ise, from F. vocaliser ; Cotgrave has vocalize, 
 ' vowelled, made a vowel ; ' vocal-is-at-ion, vocal-ist. 
 VOCATPION, a calling, occupation. (F., — L.) In Levins, ed. 
 1570. — V. vocation, ' a vocation,' Cot. — Lat. uocationem, acc. of iiocalio, 
 a biddmg, invitation. — Lat. uocatus, pp. of uocare, to call, bid. — Lat. 
 uoc-, stem of uox, voice ; see Voice. Der. vocat-ive. Merry Wives, 
 iv. I. 53, lit. the calling case, from Lat. uocatiuus, the voc. case, from 
 Lat. pp. uocatus. 
 
 VOCIFERATION, a loud calling, noisy outcry. (F., - L.) 
 'Of Vociferacyon;' Sir T. Elyot, Castel of Helth, b. li. c. 35 (mis- 
 printed 25 in ed. 1561). — F. i/ocz/ern/ion, ' vociferation ; ' Cot. — Lat. 
 ttociferationem, acc. of uociferatio, a loud outcry. — Lat. uociferatus, pp. 
 of uociferare, commonly uociferari, to lift up the voice ; lit. ' to bear 
 the voice afar.' — Lat. uoci-, crude form of uox, the voice ; and fer-re, 
 to bear, cognate with E. Bear. See Voice. Der. vociferate, from 
 L. pp. uociferatus ; vocifer-ous, -ly. 
 VOGUE, mode, fashion, practice. (F., — Ital., — Teut.) 'We now 
 say to be in vogue, i. e. in fashion. Foimerly vogue meant sway, 
 currency, prevalent use, power, or authority. ' The predominant 
 constellations, which have the vogue ;' Howell, Foreign Travel, sect. 
 6, ed. Arber, p. 34. ' Considering these sermons bore so great a vogue 
 among the papists; ' Strype, Eccl. Mem. i Mary, an. 1553. — F. j/o^//f, 
 ' vogue, sway, swindge, authority, power ; a cleer passage, as of a 
 ship in a broad sea ; ' Cot. p. The orig. sense is ' the swaying 
 
 motion of a ship,' hence its sway, swing, drift, or course ; or else the 
 sway or stroke of an oar. It is the verbal sb. of F. voguer, ' to saile 
 forth, set saile ; ' Cot. — Ital. vo<;a. ' the stroke of an oare in the water 
 when one roweth,' Florio ; verbal sb. of vogare, ' to rowe in a gallie 
 or any bote,' id. (So also Span, boga, the act of rowing ; e>tar en 
 boga, to be in vogue.) Of Teut. origin. — G. wogen, to fluctuate, be in 
 motion; O. H.G. wagon. — 0.\i.G. waga, a wave. See "Wag. 
 ^ Thus the idea of vogue goes back to that of wagging, as exhibited 
 in the swaying of the sea. 
 
 VOICE, sound from the mouth, utterance, language. (F., — L.) 
 The spelling with ce (for s) is adopted to keep the hard sound of s. 
 M.E.i'oi's.i'oys, King Alisaunder, 3864. — O.F. Idol's (Burguy), later voix, 
 'a voice, sound ; * Cot. — Lat. i/ocm, acc. of ?/05c, a voice. — ^vVAK, 
 to resound, speak ; cf. Skt. vach, to speak, whence vachas, speech, 
 cognate with Gk. iiros, a word. Der. voice, verb, Timon. iv. 3. 81 ; 
 voice-less. From. Lat. uox (stem uoc-) we also have voc-al, v.c-able, 
 voc-at-ion, voci-fer-at-ion, ad-v ic-ale, a-voc-at-ion, ad-vow-son, a vouch, 
 con-voc-at-inn, con-volte, equi-voc-al, e-vohe, in-voc-ate, in-vohe, ir-re-voc- 
 able, pro-voks, re-voke, uni-voc-al, vouch, vouchsafe, vow-el. And see 
 ep-ic, ech-o. 
 
 VOID, empty, unoccupied, unsubstantial. (F., — L.) M.'E.voide, 
 Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. pr. 5. 1. 1316. — O. F. voide (Burguy), 
 later vuide, 'void, empty,' Cot. Mod. F. vide. — Lat. uiduum, acc. 
 of uiduus, deprived, bereft; hence waste, empty. Allied to Skt. 
 vidhavd, a widow, and E widow ; see "Widow. Der. void, verb, 
 M. E. voiden, to empty. King Alisaunder, 373, from O. F. voider, 
 later vuider, ' to void,' Cot. Also void-able, void-ance (cf. F. vuidange, 
 ' a voidnesse,' Cot.) ; void-nas ; a-void. 
 
 VOLANT, flying, nimble. (F., - L.) Rare. • In manner of a 
 star volant in the air;' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 525 (R.) — F. 
 volant, pres. part, of voter, ' to flye,' Cot. — Lat. uolare, to fly. F'ormed 
 from the adj. uolus, flying, occuriing only in ueli-uolus, flying on sails. 
 Allied to Skt. val, to hasten, move to and fro. Der. vol-at-ile, Ben 
 Jonson, Alchemist, Act ii. sc. i (R.), from F. volatil, 'flying,' Cot., 
 from Lat. uolatilis, flying, from uolafus, flight, which fiom uolatus, pp. 
 of uolare. Hence volatilc-ness, volalil-i-ty , volatil-ise, volatil-is-ai-ion. 
 Also volley, q. v. ; velocity, q. v. 
 I VOLCANO, a burning mountain. (Ital., — L.) ' A vulcano or 
 avolcano ;' Skinner, ed. 1691. Borrowed from Italian, because the 
 
 Y y 
 
690 
 
 VOLITION. 
 
 VULNERABLE. 
 
 chief burning mountain known to sailors was that of ^■Etna. — Ital. 
 volcano, ' a hill that continually burneth ; ' Florio. — Lat. Volcanum, 
 Vulcanum, acc. of Volcamis or Vulcaniis, Vulcan, the god of fire, hence 
 fire. p. The true form is Volcamis (with o), and the stem is uolk=^ 
 valk (not uiilk). Allied to Skt. ulkd (for valkd *), a firebrand, fire 
 falling from heaven, a meteor. y The base is WAL (rather than 
 jvnl, as in Benfey), from yVVAR, to be warm; with Aryan suffixes 
 -ka and -7ia. See Fick, i. 772 ; and see "Warm. Cf. G.wallen, to 
 boil. Dev. volcan-ic ; and see vtilcan-ise. 
 
 VOLITION, the exercise of the will. (P.. - L.) ' Consequent 
 to the mere internal volition ; ' Bp. Taylor, Rule of Conscience, b. iv. 
 c. I. — F. volition (Littre), which must be rather an old word, though 
 Littre gives no early example ; we find cognate terms in Span, voli- 
 cion, Ital. volizione, volition. All these answer to a Low Lat. tioli- 
 tionetn, acc. of i/olilio *, volition ; a word not recorded by Ducange, but 
 prob. a term of the schools. It is a pure coinage, from Lat. iiol-o, I 
 wish : of which the infinitive is uelle ; see Voluntary. 
 
 VOLLEY, a flight of shot, the discharge of many fire-arms at 
 once. (F., — L.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 363. — h'.volee, 'a flight, or fly- 
 ing, also a whole flight of birds ; ' Cot. Cf. Ital. volata, a flight, 
 volley. — Lat. uolata, orig. fern, of uolatus, pp. of uolare, to fly ; see 
 Volant. See Nares. 
 
 VOLT, a bound ; the same as Vault (2), q. v. 
 
 VOLTAIC, originated by Volta. (Ital.) Applied to Voltaic 
 electricity, or galvanism ; the Voltaic pile or battery, first set up about 
 1800, was discovered by Alessandro Volta, of Como, an experimental 
 philosopher, born 17.1^5, died March 6, 1826; see Haydn, Diet, of 
 Dates, and Hole, Brief Biograph. Diet. 
 
 VOLUBLE, flowing smoothly, fluent in speech. (F., — L.) In 
 Shak. Comedy of Errors, ii. 1. C)2. '•V.vohible, 'voluble, easily rolled, 
 turned, or tumbled; hence, fickle, . . glib;' Cot. l^^it. uolubilem, 
 acc. of volubilis, easily turned about ; formed with suffix -bilis from 
 iiolu-, as seen in holattts, pp. of uoliiere, to roll, turn about. + Goth. 
 walivjan, to roll.+Gk. iXvfiv, to roll. |3. ' The final letter present in 
 Gk. e\v-, Lat. 110I11-, Goth, walw-, is, as Buttmann saw, a shortened 
 reduplication ; ' Curtius, i. 448. That is, the base WALW is short 
 for WAL- WAL, to keep on turning, and so to roll round and round. 
 7. The shorter base WAL occurs in Lithuan. welti. to roll, Russ. 
 valite, to roll, Skt. val, to move to and fro ; further, the older r (for /) 
 occurs in Skt. vara, a circle (cited by Curtius), which may be com- 
 pared with Skt. valaya, a circle. — WAL = WAR, to turn 
 round; Fick, i. 776. Der. volubl-y, vjlubil-i-ty; also (^from Lat. 
 tioluere), vault (2), vol-nme, vol-ute, circum-volve, con-volv-ul-iis, con- 
 vol-ut-ion, de-volve, e-volve, e-volu-t-ion, in-volve, in-volu-t-ion, in-vol-ute, 
 re-volt, re-v'ilu-t-ion, re-volve. From the same root are valve, gali-op, 
 goal, wale, pot-ivall-op-er, helix, halo. 
 
 VOLUME, a roll, a book, tome. (F., - L.) M. E. volume, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6263. — F. volume, ' a volume, tome, book ; ' Cot. — 
 Lat. vohinien, a roll, scroll ; hence, a book written on a parchment 
 roll — Lat. uf'lu-, as seen in uolu-tus, pp. of uoliiere, to roll. See 
 Voluble. Der. volum-ed ; volumin-ous, Milton, P. R. iv. 384, from 
 Lat. uoluminosus, full of rolls or folds, from uolumin-, stem oiuolumeii ; 
 volutyiin-ons.-ly. 
 
 VOLUNTARY, willing, acting by choice. (F. - L.) Spelt volun- 
 tarie in Levins, ed. l ^'jo. — F . voluntaire, also spelt volonlaire, ' volun- 
 tary, willing, free, of his owne accorde;' Cot. — Lat. uoluntarius, 
 voluntary. — Lat. tiobmtas, free will. Formed, with suffix -tas, from 
 a present participial form uoluns », a variant of volens, willing, from 
 nolo, I will, infin. uelle. + Gk. fiovKo/iai ( = ^uK-yofiai), I will. + Skt. 
 vri, to select, choose. — y'WAR, to believe, choose, will (Fick, iii. 
 771); orig. the same as y'WAR, to guard, take care (id. 770). 
 See Will, Wary. Der. voluntari-ly, voluntari-ness ; also volunteer, 
 Drayton, Miseries of Qu. Margaret, st. 177, from F. voluntaire (used 
 as a sb.), a voluntary, one that serves without pay or compulsion,' 
 Cot.; hence volunteer, \Qih. And see vol-up-tu-ous, vol-it-ion; bene- 
 volent, niale-vol etit . 
 
 VOLUPTUOUS, sensual, given up to pleasure. (F.,-L.) M.E. 
 voluptuous, Chaucer, Troil. iv. 1573. [Gower has voluptuosite, sb., 
 C. A. iii. 280. 1. 20.] — F. voluptueux, ' voluptuous,' Cot. — Lat. 
 uolupluosus, full of pleasure. — Lat. uoluptu-, akin to uoluptas, pleasure. 
 — Lat. nohip, uolnpe, adv., agreeably. — Lat. uol-o, I wish; uelle, to 
 wish; see Voluntary. Der. voluptuous-ly, -««s (Palsgrave); volup- 
 tu-ar y, from Lat. uoluptuarius, uoluptarius, devoted to pleasure. 
 
 VOLUTE, a spiral scroll on a capital. (F., — L.) Spelt valuta 
 in Phillips, which is the Lat. form. — F. volute, 'the rolling shell of a 
 snail ; also, the writhen circle that hangs over the chapter of a 
 pillar ;' Cot. — Lat. uoluta, a volute (Vitruvius). Orig. fem. oi uolutus, 
 pp. of unluere, to roll ; see Voluble. Der. volut-ed. 
 
 VOMIT, matter rejected by, and thrown up from the stomach. 
 (L.) M.E. vomite, vomyte, sb. ; Prompt. Parv. Palsgrave has 
 vomyt, verb. — Lat. uomitus, a vomiting, vomit ; whence uomitare, to 
 
 vomit often. — Lat. uomitus, pp. of tiomere. to vomit. + Gk. kfiuv, to 
 vomit. + Skt. vain, to vomit, spit out. + Lithuan. j</em/(. — .^WAM, 
 to spit out ; Fick, i. 769. Der. vomit, vb. ; vomii-or-y, causing to 
 vomit. And see em-et-ic. 
 
 VORACITY, eagerness to devour. (F.,-L.) In Cotgrave.- 
 F. voraciie, 'voracity;' Cot. — Lat. uoraciiatetn, acc. of voracitas, 
 hungriness. — Lat. uoraci-, crude form of uorax, greedy to devour.— 
 Lat. uor-are, to devour. — Lat. uorus, adj , devouring; only in com- 
 pounds, such as carni-uorous, flesh-devouring. p. The Lat. uorus 
 stands for guorus *, from an older garus *, as shewn by the allied 
 Skt. -gara, devouring, as seen in aja-gara. a boa constrictor, lit. 
 ' goat-devouring," from aja, a goat, and gri, to devour. Cf. aLo Gk. 
 ^opds, gluttonous, 0(ipa, meat, liiPpwaKdv, to devour. — .^GAR, to 
 swallow down ; Fick, i. 562. Der. voraci-ous, from Lat. uoraci-, 
 crude form of uorax, greedy to devour ; voraci-ous -I y. From the 
 same root are gargle, gorge, gullet, gules, gully, gurgle. Also 
 gramini-voroi'S, carni-vorous, omni-vorous, &c., also de-vour. 
 
 VORTEX, a whirlpool, whirlwind. (L.) In Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 — Lat. uortex (also uertex), a whirlpool, whirl, eddy. — Lat. uertere, 
 to turn, whirl ; see Verse. The pi. is vortices, as in Latin. 
 
 VOTE, an ardent wish, the expression of a decided wish or 
 opinion, expressed decision. (L.) In Selden, Table-talk, Bishops in 
 the Parliament, § 4. — Lat. uotutn, a wish ; orig. a vow. — Lat. uoium, 
 neut. of uotns, pp. of uouere, to vow ; see Vow. Der. vot-ive, from 
 Lat. uotiuus, promised by a vow ; votive-ly. Also vot-ar-y, a coined 
 word, L. L.L. ii. 37; vot-ar-ess, Pericles, iv. prol. 4; vot-ress, Mids. 
 Nt. Dr. ii. i. 123 ; vot ar-iit, Timon, iv. 3. 27. 
 
 VOUCH, to warrant, attest, affirm strongly. (F.,-L) M E. 
 vouchen, Gower, C. A. ii. 24, 1. 6. — O. F. voucher, 'to vouch, cite, 
 pray in aid or call unto aid, in a suit,' Cot. Marked by Cotgrave as 
 a Norman word. — Lat. uocare, io call, call upon, summon. — Lat. 
 UOC-, stem of uox, the voice ; see Voice. Der. vouch er ; vouch- 
 safe, q.v. 
 
 VOUCHSAFE, to vouch or warrant safe, sanction or allow 
 without danger, condescend to grant. tF., — L.) Merely due to the 
 phr. vouch safe, i. e. vouch or warrant as safe, guarantee, grant. The 
 two words were run together into one. M. E. vouchen safe, or satte. 
 'The kyng vouches it s««e;' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 260. 
 ' Vowche sa;// J)at his sone hire wedde ;' Will, of Palerne, 1449 ; 'sauf 
 wol I fouche,' id. 4152. See Vouch and Safe. 
 
 VOW, a solemn promise. (F., — L.) M.E. vow.vou; pi. vowes, 
 P. Plowman, B. prol. 69. [The M. E. avow is commoner ; it is a 
 compound word, with prefix a- ( = Lat. ad), but is frequently mis- 
 printed a vow ; Tyrwhitt rightly has ' min avovi^ Chaucer, C. T. 
 2239; 'this avow,' id. 2416.] — (3. F. vou, vo, veu (mod. F. vceu), a 
 vow. — Lat. uotutn, a vow, lit. 'a thing vowed;' neut. of uotiis, pp. of 
 uouere, to promise, to vow. Root uncertain. Der. vow, verb, M.E. 
 votveii, Prompt. Parv.; a-vow, q.v. Also (from Lat. uotum), vote. 
 
 VOWEL, a simple vocal sound ; the letter representing it. (F., — 
 L.) Spelt vowell in Levins, ed. 1570 ; and in Palsgrave, b. i. c. 2.— 
 F. voyelle,'& vowell;' Cot. — Lat. uocalem, acc. o{ uocalis (sc. litera), 
 a vowel. Fem. of uocalis, adj. sounding, vocal. — Lat. uoc-, stem of 
 uox, a voice ; see Voice. 
 
 VOYAGE, a journey, passage by water. (F., — L.) M.E. viage, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 4679, 4720; veage, Rob. of Glouc. p. 200, 1. 16. The 
 later form voyage answers to the i6th cent, spelling of the F. word.— 
 O. F. (Burguy), later voyage, 'voyage;' Cot. — Lat. viaticum, 
 
 provisions for a journey, money or other requisites for a journey ; 
 whence also Ital. viaggio, Span, viage, Prov. viatge; see Ducange.— 
 Lat. uiaticus, belonging to a journey. — Lat. uia, a way, journey, 
 cognate with E. way ; see Viaduct and Way. Der. voyage, verb, 
 from F. voyager, ' to travell, goe a voyage,' Cot. ; voyag-er. Also 
 (from Lat. uia), via duct, and related words given under Viaduct. 
 
 VULCANISE, to combine caoutchouc with sulphur, by heat. 
 (L. ; with F. suffix.) Modem. Formed with suffix -ise (F. -iser, 
 from Gk. -t^(tv) from Vulcan, god of fire, hence fire ; see Volcano. 
 Der. vulcan-ite, vulcanised caoutchouc. 
 
 VULGAR, used by the common people, native, common, mean, 
 rude. (F., — L.) In Cor. i. I. 219. — F. vulgaire, 'vulgar, common;' 
 Cot. — Lat. uulgaris, vulgar. — Lat. vulgus, the common people; also 
 spelt uolgus. The lit. sense is ' a throng, a crowd;' allied to Skt. 
 varga, a troop, vraja, a flock, herd, multitude, from vrij, to exclude.— 
 .y'WARG, to press; Fick, i. 773. Allied to Verge (2) and Urge. 
 Der. vulgar, sb., L. L. L. i. 2. 51, from F. vulgaire, sb.. Cot.; vulgar- 
 ly, vulgar-ise, vulgar-ism, vulgar-i-ty. Also vulg-ate, the E. name 
 for the Latin version of the Bible known as the Editio uulgata (see 
 publications of the Parker .Society, &c.) ; where uulgata is the fem. 
 of uulsaius, pp. of uulgare, to make public, to publish. 
 
 VULNERABLE, liable to injury. (L.) In Macb. v. 8. 11.- 
 Lat. uulnerabilis, wounding, likely to injure; but also (taken in the 
 I pass, sense) vulnerable (in late Latin). — Lat. uulnerare, to wound.— 
 
VULPINE. 
 
 ^YAFT. 
 
 G91 
 
 Lat. uiilner-, stem of uultms, a wound. Allied to uellere (pt. t. iiul-si),^ 
 to pluck, pull. tear. + Skt. vrana, a wound, fracture. -■ WAR, to 
 tear, break ; Fick, i. 772 ; whence, by extension, .Skt. vanlh, to cut, 
 also Gk. prjy-vv fit , I break. Der. vulner-ar-y, from 1'. vulnernire, 
 'vulnerary, healini^ wounds,' Cot., from Lat. uulnerarivs, suitable for 
 wounds. And see vul-iin-e. 
 
 VULPINE, fox-like, cunning. (F., — L.) 'The slyness of a 
 vulpine craft;' Feltham, pt. i. Res. 2 (R.) Blount, ed. 1674, has: 
 'Vulpinate, lo play the fox.' — F. vulpin, 'fox-like.' Cot. — Lat. «»//>- 
 inus, fox like. — Lat. iitdpi-, crude form of uulpes, a fox ; with sufTix 
 -nus. Root unknown ; we cannot fairly compare it with K. wolf, for 
 that word is represented in Latin by lupus ; nor is it certainly the 
 same as Gk. aKujni]^, a lox ; see Curtius, i. 466. Perhaps allied to 
 vulture, q. v. 
 
 VULTURE, a large bird of prey. (L.) In Macb. iv. 3. 74. 
 M. E. t';(//(;r, Wyclif, Job, xxviii. 7, later version. — Lat. tiultur, a 
 vulture; lit. 'a plucker' or ' tearer.'— Lat. iml-. as seen in 7iul-si, 
 pt. t. of vel!ere.\.o pluck; with suffix -/!/r(^ Aryan -tar) denoting 
 the agent. .See Vulnerable. Der. vultur-ine, Irom Lat. unlturinin, 
 vulture-like. 
 
 WA-WE. 
 
 "WABBLE, WOBBLE, to reel, move unsteadily. (E.) ' Wahble, 
 to vacillate, reel, waver;' Brockett. A weakened form o( luapple, 
 equivalent to prov. E. wapper, ' to move tremulously, Somerset ; ' 
 Halliwell. Both wabble and wapper are frequentatives of wap in the 
 sense 'to flutter, beat the wings' (Halliwell), whence also laappeng, 
 quaking, used by Batman, ijSj (id.) There are several verbs which 
 take the form wap, but the one now under consideration is properly 
 whap, a by-form of M.E. qvappen, to palpitate; see Quaver. Cf. 
 guabbe, a bog, quagmire (Halliwell). So also Low G. wabbeln or 
 quabbeln. to wabble. See Whap. 
 
 WACKE, a kind of soft rock. (G.) Modem; geological, - G. 
 tuacke, 'a sort of stone, consisting of quartz, sand, and mica;' Fliigel. 
 M H.G. wacke, a large stone. 
 
 WAD, a small bundle of stuff, a little mass of tow, &c. (Scand.) 
 Nares cites ' a wadde of hay,' a bundle of hay, from the poet Taylor's 
 Works, 1630. ' Make it [lupines] into wads or bottles ;' Holland, tr. 
 of Pliny, b. xvii. c. 9; cf. the phrase 'a bottle of hay.' — Swed. vadd, 
 wadding ; O. Swed. wad, clothing, cloth, stuff (Ihre) ; Icel. vai)r, 
 stuff, only in the comp. va^mdl, a plain woollen stuff, wadmal ; Dan. 
 vat, wadding. + G. watte, wadding, wad, a large fishing-net ; cf. 
 watten, to dress cloth, to wad ; also wat, cloth (Pliigel). p. The 
 stuff called wadmal was formerly well known in England ; in Arnold's 
 Chronicle (repr. 181 1), p. 236, we find, among imports, notice of 
 'Rollys of wadmoir and 'curse [coarse] wadmolL' Halliwell gives: 
 ' Wadmal, a very thick coarse kind of woollen cloth ; coarse tow used 
 by doctors for cattle is also so called.' It is highly probable that our 
 wad is nothing but a shortened form o{ wadmal in the sense of coarse 
 tow, or coarse stuff, instead of being borrowed from the O. Swed. 
 wad. It brings us, however, ultimately, to the same result. The 
 Icel. i/fl'lr properly means ' a fishing-line,' much as the G. watte 
 means a fishing-net. The Icel. vadmdl is certainly allied to Icel. vdd, 
 vols, t;o'l, a piece of stuff, cloth as it leaves the loom, which is again 
 allied to E, weed, a garment, as used in the phr. 'a widow's weeds' 
 y. Thus, whilst it is obviously impossible to derive wad from A.S. 
 «/<£(/, a garment (which became E. weed), it is certain that we may 
 refer both ivad and E. weed to the same root, viz. the Teut. base 
 WAD, to bind, wind together (Fick, iii. ■284). This base accounts 
 for the various senses, viz. wad, stuff" wound together, Icel. vdd, stuff 
 bound or woven together, G. watte, a fishing-net (because twined 
 together), and Icel. vai)r, a fishing-line (because twisted together). See 
 further under Weed (2). 8. The Russ x/a/a, F.oi/a/f, wadding. Span. 
 huata, Ital. ovata, are all of Teut. origin, the last form being due to 
 an attempt to give it a sense from Ital. ovo, an egg. It is quite un- 
 necessary to suppose (as Diez, not very confidently, suggests) that 
 the whole set of words allied to wad are derived from the Lat. ouum, 
 an egg. His difficulty was due to the difficulty of connecting Ital. 
 ovata with O.H.G. wdt, a weed, or garment, from which it appears 
 (at first sight) to differ widely in sense. But the solution is, to derive 
 ovata from tl. watte, not from wdt itself. Der. wadd-ing ; wad-mal, 
 as above. And see wallet and ivattle. 
 
 WADDLE, to walk with short steps and unwieldy gait. (E.) In 
 Shak. Romeo, i. 3. 37. The frequentative of Wade, q.v. The A.S. 
 wcedlian, to beg (Luke, xvi. 3), is the same word ; the orig. sense 
 being to rove about, to go on the tramp. Der. waddl-er. 
 
 WADE, to walk slowly, esp. through water. (E ) M.E. waden, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 9558.— A.S. wadan, pt. t. w6d, to wade, trudge, go ; 
 
 ' wada/i ofer wealdas,' to trudge over the wolds. Genesis, ed. Grein, 
 2fS86 ; see Grein, ii. 636. + Du. waden, to wade, ford, -f- Ice!, vada, 
 strong verb, pt. t. vdd, to wade, to rush through ; whence va(\ sb., a 
 ford. + Dan. vade. + .Swed. vada. + O H. G. ivatan, pt. t. wuot ; the 
 mod. G. waten is only a weak verb, derived from the sb. wat, a ford; 
 Fick, iii. 285. p. All from the Teut. base WAD, to go, press 
 
 through, make one's way ; Fick (as above). As the Teut. verbs are 
 strong, we are quite sure they are not merely borrowed from Lat. 
 vadere, to go ; neither is Icel. fa ), G. wat, a ford, merely borrowed 
 from Lat. vadum. y. At the same lime, the Lat. nadere is clearly 
 an allied word, where d prob. stands for an orig. dh. ' Since the Lat. 
 d can . . be the representative of a dh = Gk. 6, and since, moreover, 
 uddtim corresponds in sound to the Skt. gddhnm of precisely equi- 
 valent meaning, which in the St. Petersburg Diet, is deiived from the 
 root gddh, to stand fast, get a firm footing, it will be better to regard 
 it as one of the numerous dh expansions of the root ga, to go. This 
 is also Corsscn's opinion (Beitrage, 59);' Curtius, ii. 74. Cf .Skt. 
 gddha, adj. shallow, prop, wherein one may get a footing ; sb. the 
 bottom ; Benfey. 8. If this be right, the base is GADH 
 
 (whence GWADH, WADH), an extension of ^ GA, to go. See 
 Come, from the base GAM (whence GWAM), extended from the 
 same root. Der. wadd-le, q.v.; wad-er; and compare (from Lat. 
 vndere) e-vade, in-vade, per-vade. 
 
 WAFER, a thin small cake, usually round, a thin leaf of paste. 
 (F., — O. Low G.) M.E. wafre, pi. wafres, Chaucer C. T. 3379 ; P. 
 Plowman, B. xiii. 271. We find Low Lat. gafras. glossed by wafurs, 
 in John de Gailande; Wright's Voc. i. 126, 1. 14. — O.F. waufre, 
 mod. F. gaufre. a wafer. The form xuaufre occurs in a quotation, 
 dated 1433, given by Roquefort in his .Supplement, s. v. Andier. The 
 more usual O. F. form was gaufre, or gojfre, in which g is substituted 
 for the orig. w. In this quotation we have mention of im fer a 
 waufres, an iron on which to bake wafers. p. The word is of 
 
 Low G. origin; Hexham gives O. Du. waeffel, 'a wafer;' waeffel- 
 yser, ' a wafer-yron to bake wafers in,' of which fer a waufres is a 
 translation ; mod. Du. wafel, a wafer, wafel-ijzer, a wafer-iron. So 
 also Low G. wafeln, pi. wafers ; wnfel-is°rn, a wafer-iron. Webster's 
 Diet, actually gives waffle and waffle-iron as E. words ; they are 
 obviously borrowed from Dutch immediately ; no authority for them 
 is offered. Cf also G. waffel. a wafer, wafel-eiien, a wafer-iron, 
 honey-comb-cockle or checkered Venus-shell (Fliigel) ; Dan. vaffel, 
 Swed. vaffla. y. The wafer (often, I believe, flavoured with 
 
 honey) was named from its resemblance to a piece of honey-comb or 
 cake of wax in a bee-hive; from a Low G. form cognate with G. 
 wabe, a honey-comb, cake of wax, a derivative from the Teut. base 
 WAB, to weave, Fick, iii. 2S9 ; the comb constructed by the bees 
 being, as it were, woven together. The / appears in Icel. vaf, a weft, 
 Swed. f/i/, a web, A.S. wefan, to weave; see Weave. 'I'his ac- 
 counts for the spelling with ae (in Hexham) of the O.Du. word; the 
 form waeffel is a dimin. (with the usual suffix -el, and with a modified 
 vowel) from an older form waffe* or wafe*, cognate with G. wabe. 
 Der. wafer, verb; wafer-er, a wafer-seller, Chaucer, C.T. 12413; 
 M.E. wafr-estre, a female wafer-seller, P. Plowman, B. v. 641. 
 
 WAFT, to bear along through air or water. (E.) 'Neither was 
 it thought that they should get any passage at all, till the ships at 
 Middleborough were returned, ... by the force wherof they might be 
 the more strongly wafted ouer;' Hackluyt's Voyages, i. 175. Shak. 
 has it in several senses; (l) to beckon, as by a wave of the hand, 
 Merch. Ven. v. 1 1 ; Timon, i. i. 70; (2) to turn quickly, Wint. Tale, 
 
 i. 2. 372 ; (3) to carry or send over the sea, K. John, ii. 73, 2 Hen. 
 VI, iv. I. 114, 116; 3 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 253; v. 7. 41. He also has 
 waftage, passage by water. Com. Errors, iv. i. 95 ; wafture (old edd. 
 wafter), the waving of the hand, a gesture, Jul. Cks. ii. i. 246. We 
 must also note, that Shak. has waft both for the pt. t. and pp.; see 
 Merch. Ven. v. 1 1 ; K. John, ii. 73. [Rich, cites waft as a pt. t., 
 occurring in G.amelyn, 785, but the best MSS. have fast ; so that this 
 is nothing to the point.] p. The word waft is not old, and does 
 not occur in M E.; it seems to be nothing but a variant of wave, 
 used as a verb, formed by taking the pt. t. waved (corrupted to waft 
 by rapid pronunciation), as the infinitive mood of a new verb. This 
 is by no means an isolated case ; by precisely the same process we 
 have mod. E. hoist, due to hoised, pt. t. of Tudor Eng. Aoi'se, and mod. 
 E. graft, due to graffed, pt. t. of Tudor Eng. graff; while Spenser 
 actually writes waift and weft instead of Waif, q.v. By way of 
 proof, we should notice the exact equivalence of waved and waft in 
 the following passages. ' Yet towardes night a great sort [number 
 of people] came doune to the water-side, and waued us on shoare 
 [beckoned us ashore] with a white flag;' Hackluyt's Voyages, vol. 
 
 ii. pt. ii. p. 34 (also on p. 33'). 'And waft [beckoned] her love To 
 come again to Carthage;' Merch. Ven. v. 11. And again, we must 
 particularly note Lowland Sc. waff, to wave, shake, fluctuate, and as 
 
 5 a sb., a hasty motion, the act of waving, a signal made by waving 
 ^ Y y 2 
 
692 
 
 WAG. 
 
 WAINSCOT. 
 
 (Jamieson) ; this is merely tlie Northern form of wave. In Gawain"^ 
 Douglas's translation of Virgil (/!ineid, i. 319), we have, in the 
 edition of 18.^9, ' With wynd waving hir haris lowsit of tres,' where 
 another edition (cited by Wedgwood) has uiaffing. So also, in 
 Barbour's Bruce, ix. 2^5, xi. 19.^, 513, we have the forms vafand, 
 vaffond, wawand, all meaning ' waving,' with reference to banners 
 ■waving in the wind. y ^^'^ ''^"s see that waft is due to waft or 
 waved, pt. t. of waff or wave ; cf. Icel. v<ifa, to swing, vibrate, and 
 see further under Wave. % This is the right explanation ; the 
 reference to Swed. vefta, which only means to fan, to winnow, is 
 unnecessary, though this word is certainly allied, being a secondary 
 formation from the base vaf-, to wave, as seen in Icel. viifa (above), 
 and in vafro, vafla, to waver. Der. waft-age, wafi-ure, as above ; 
 waft, sb., waft-er. 
 
 WAG, to move from side to side, shake to and fro. (Scand.) 
 M.E. waggen, introduced (probably) as a Northern word in Chaucer, 
 C.T. 4037 ; but also in P. Plowman, B. viii. 31, xvi. 41. Earlier, in 
 Havelok, 89. — O. Swed. wagga, to wag, fluctuate ; whence wagga, 
 a cradle, wngga, to rock a cradle (Ihre) ; Swed. va^ga, a cradle, or 
 as verb, to rock a cradle. Cf. Icel. vagga. a cradle ; Dan. vugge, 
 a cradle, also, to rock a cradle. Closely allied to A.S. wagian, to 
 move, vacill.Tte, rock (Grein, ii. 637), which became M.E. wawen, 
 and could not have given the mod. form wag. In Wyclif, Luke, vii. 
 25, the later version has ' waggid with the wynd,' where the earlier 
 version has wawid. P. The A.S. wagian is a secondary weak 
 
 verb, from the strong verb wes;an (pt. t. ivcBg, pp. wagen), to bear, 
 move, carry (weioA) Grein, ii. 655 ; and similarly the O. Swed. 
 wagea is fiom the Teut. base WAG (Aryan y'WAGH), to carry; 
 see Weigh, Waggon. Der. wag, sb., a droll fellow, L. L. L. v. 2. 
 108, as to which V\ edgvvood plausibly suggests that it is an abbrevi- 
 ation for wag-hnlter, once a common term for a rogue or gallows- 
 bird, one who is likely to wag in a halter ; see Nares ; and cf. ' little 
 young wags . . thc'ic are lackies;' Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, ed. 
 1808, p. 68. Hence wagg-ish, wagg-ith-ly, wagg-er-y (formed like 
 l<nav-er-y). Also wagg-le, q.\.; wag-tnil, q.v.; wag-moire, a quag- 
 mire. Spender, Shep. Kal. Sept. 130. And see wedge, wing. 
 
 WAGr!B, a gage, pledge, stake, pay for service ; pi. Wages, pay 
 for service. (F., — 'I'eut.) M. E. wage, usually in the sense of 
 pay, Rob. of Brunne, p. 319, 1. 17 ; for which the pi. wages occurs 
 only two lines above. 'Wage, or hyre, Stipendium, salarium;' 
 Prompt Paiv. We now usually employ the word in the plural.— 
 O. F. wage, also gage, a gage, pledge, guarantee (Burguy) ; hence it 
 came to mean a stipulated payment. The change from initial w to 
 gu (and even, as here, to g), is not uncommon in O. F. A verbal 
 sb. from O. F. wager, gager, gagier, to pledge. — Low Lat. wadiare, 
 to pledge. — Low Lat. wadius, or vadium, a pledge. — Goth, wadi, a 
 pledge ; whence gaivndjon, to pledge. p. The Low Lat. uadiiim 
 may be almost equally well derived from Lat. itas (gen. uadis), a 
 pledge ; but the O. F. w answers rather to Teut. w than to Lat. u, 
 which usually became v. y. However, it makes no ultimate dif- 
 ference, since the Lat. uas (crude form uadi-) and Goth, wadi are 
 cognate words ; neither being borrowed from the other. The 
 similarity of spelling is due to the fact that the Lat. d, in the middle 
 of a word, often stands for dh, and the true crude form of iias is 
 7iadhi- ; see Curtius, i. 309. And see Wed. Der. wage, verb, M. E. 
 wagen, to engage or go bail, P. Plowman, B. iv. 97, from 0.¥. wager, 
 verb, as above. A\%o wag -er, q.v. ; eti-gage,c\.\. Doublet, g'a^e (i). 
 C*r" To wage tvar was formerly to declare war, engage in it, not 
 merely to carry it on, as now; cf. the phr. 'wager of battle;' see 
 Wedgwood. 
 
 WAGER, a pledge, bet, something staked upon a chance. (F., 
 — Teut.) M.E. wager, Assembly of Ladies, st. pp, pr. in Chau- 
 cer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 259; spelt wajour, Polit. Songs, ed. 
 Wright, p. 219, 1. 19, in a song dated 1308. — O.F. wageure, orig. 
 form of O. F. gageure, ' a wager,' Cot. — Low Lat. wadiatura, sb. 
 formed from the pp. of wadiare, to pledge, also to wager (as shewn 
 by Wedgwood) ; see Wage. Der. wager, verb, Haml. iv. 7. 135 ; 
 wnger-er. 
 
 Waggle, to wag frequently. (Scand ) Shak. has waggling. 
 Much Ado, ii. i. 119. The frequentative of Wag, q.v. Another 
 frequentative form (with -er instead of -el or -le') appears in M. E. 
 wagereit, to tremble, in Wyclif, Eccles. xii. 3, early version ; the later 
 version has tremble. 
 
 WAGON, WAGGON, a wain, a vehicle for goods. (Du.) The 
 spelling with double g merely serves to shew that the vowel a is 
 short. We find the spelling waggon in Romeo, i. 4. (ed. 1623); 
 wagon, Spenser, F.Q. i. 5. 28. The word is not very old, and not E., 
 being borrowed from Dutch. (The E. form is wain.) The earliest 
 quotation is probably the following : ' they trussed all their harnes in 
 waganes;' Berners, tr. of Froissart, vol. i. c. 62 (R.)— Du. wagen, 'a 
 wagon, or a waine/ Hexham. + A. S. wagn, a wain ; see Wain. 
 
 iSS" The mod. F. wagon is borrowed from English. Doublet, wain', 
 Der. was^gon-er, Romeo, i. 4. O4. 
 WAGTAIL, the name of a bird. (Hybrid ; Scand. and E.) In 
 King Lear, ii. 2. 73; and in Palsgrave. Formerly called a wag-start 
 {start meaning tail); M.E. wagstyrt, Wright's Voc. i. 253, col. i. 
 From Wag and Tail. Cf. Swed. vippstjert, a wagslart or wagtail ; 
 from vipf>a, to wag. 
 WAIP, anything found astray without an owner. (F., — Scand.) 
 M.E. waif, weif; the pi. is luayues or weyues (with u = v), P. Plow- 
 man, B. prol. 94; C. i. 92. A Norman-French law-term. — O. F. 
 waif, later gaif, pi. waives, gaives. Roquefort gives gaif, a thing lost 
 and not claimed ; cAoses gaives, things lost and not claimed ; also 
 wayve, a waif, which is not a true form, but evolved from a pi. form 
 Waynes, of which the sing would be wayf or waif. Cotgrave has : 
 ' Chases gayves, weifes, things forsaken, miscarried, or lost,' &c. Waif 
 is an old Norman-French term, and of Norse origin. — Icel. veif, 
 anything flapping about, applied, e.g. to the fin of a seal; veif an, a. 
 moving about uncertainly, whence veifanar-ord, ' a word of waft- 
 ing,' a rumour ; veifa, to vibrate, move about, whence veifi-skati, 
 a spendthrift, lit. one who squanders coin. p. It is quite clear that 
 the O. Icel. v was sounded as E. w, and the Icel. veifa is the source 
 of E. waive; but it is not clear whether waif is due to the veib 
 waive, or whether, conversely, waive was formed (at second-hand) 
 from ifoz/instead of from Icel. veifa directly. It makes little ultimate 
 difference. y. It would appear, however, that the Icel. veifa 
 
 had once a more extended use than is recorded in Cleasby and Vig- 
 fusson's Dictionary ; Egilsson assigns to it the senses of uttering or 
 scattering words, and of publishing or making poems public. The 
 orig. sense seems to have been merely to vibrate or toss about ; thence 
 it seems to have acquired a sense of free movement or loose tossing ; 
 cf. Norw. veiva, to swing about. A waif is a thing tossed loosely 
 abroad, and then abandoned. See further under Waive. 8. We 
 may also note that Spenser writes waift, F.Q. iv. 12. 31; weft, id. 
 V. 3. 27, where the t is unoriginal (just as in waft), and due to the 
 pp. waived. ^ The E. weft (from weave) is a different word. So also 
 is wave, though constantly confused with waive, when used as a veib. 
 
 WAIL, to lament. (Scand.) M. K. weilen, wailen. Chancer, C.T. 
 l?97 ; Wyclif, Matt. xxiv. 30 — Icel. vcela (formerly w(Bla), to wail ; 
 also spelt vdla, mod. Icel. vola. Orig. 'to cry woe;' from v<e, vei, 
 woe I used as an interjection ; cf. the curious M. E. wayinenten, to 
 lament. Prompt. Parv., formed from the same interjection with the 
 V. suffix -ment, and apparently imitated from Lat. lamentare. + Ital. 
 guajolare, guaire, to wail, cry woe ; from zuai, woe! a word of Teut. 
 origin ; cf Goth, wai, woe ! See Wo. Der. wail-ing. 
 
 WAIN, a waggon, vehicle for goods. (E.) M. E. wain ; written 
 wayn, Rob. of Glouc. p. 416, 1. 9. — A. S. wcegn, a w ain ; also used in 
 the contracted form ween, Grein, ii. 644. + Du. warden (whence E. 
 wagon was borrowed in the 1 5th or i6th century) ; O. Sax. wagan. + 
 Icel. vagn. + Dan. vogn. + Swed. fn^n.-j- G. wagen, O. H.G. wagan. 
 p. The A S. wcegn soon passed into the form win by the loss of g, 
 just as A. S. regn became ren, mod. E. rain ; cf. hail, nail, tail, in 
 which g similarly disappears ; so also E. day Irom A. S. dceg, &c. 
 Hence it is quite impossible to consider wagon as a true E. word. 
 y. All the above forms are from Teut. WAG-NA, a wain, carriage ; 
 Fick, iii. 2S3; from Teut. base WAG, to carry = Aryan .^WAGH, 
 to carry, whence E. vehicle. From the same root we have Lat. 
 ueh-iculum, Skt. vah-a, Gk. ox-oi, a car, Russ. voz', a load. See 
 Vehicle. Doublet, wagon or waggon. 
 
 WAINSCOT, panelled boards on the walls of rooms. (Du.) In 
 Shak. As You Like It, iii. 3. 88. Applied to any kind of panelled 
 work. I find : ' a tabyll of waynskott with to [two] joynyd tres- 
 telh's;' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 115, in a will dated 1522; also 
 ' a rownde tabyll of waynskott wilk lok and key,' id., p. 116 ; also 'a 
 brode cheste of wayneskoit,' id. p. 117. Still earlier, I find waynskoi 
 in what appears to be a list of imports ; Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 
 181 1, p. 236, 1. 4. Hackluyt even retains something of the Du. 
 spelling, where he speaks of 'boords [boards] called waghenscot ;' 
 Voyages, i. 173. — Du. wagen-schot, '-wainscot;' Hexham. Low G. 
 wagenschot, the best kind of oak-wood, well-grained and without 
 knots. Cf. Low G. bokenschot, the best kind of beech-wood, without 
 knots (in which the former part of the word is Low G. boken, 
 beechen, adj. formed from book, a beech. (We must here remark 
 that E. wainscot, in the building trade, is applied to the best kind of 
 oak-timber only, used for panelling because it would not 'cast' or 
 warp; see Wainscot in Trench, Select Glossary.) p. We must, 
 
 before proceeding, keep clear of the notion, so often insisted on, 
 that the word is connected with A. S. wdh, a wall. The use of 
 wainscot was not, originally, for walls, as may easily appear on in- 
 vestigation ; and, phonetically, the A. S. wdh became woghe or wowe 
 in M. E., in which the resemblance to wainscot does not extend 
 ^ beyond the letter w. Besides, the word is Dutch, in which language 
 
WAIST. 
 
 WAKEX. 
 
 693 
 
 the old equivalent of A. S. iviik was O. Du. weegh (E. Muller). 
 y. A glance at Hexham's Du. Diet, will shew 24 compounds be- 
 ginning with wagen-, in which wagen = V,. uain ; so also Low G. 
 wage means 'a wain' or waggon. The Du. sch.it (like E. shot) has 
 numerous senses, of which one is ' a closure of boards," Hexham. It 
 also meant 'a shott, a cast, or a throwe, the flowre of meale, revenue 
 or rent, gaine or money, a shot or score to pay for any things,' id. 
 Jsewel also explains schot by ' a wainscot, partition, a stop put to 
 anything, the pace (of a ship), a hogs-sty.' We may also remember 
 that Du. uagen means a carriage or coach as well as a waggon. 
 8. The orig. sense would appear 10 be wood used for a board or par- 
 tition in a coach or waggon, which seems to have been selected oi 
 the best quality ; thence it came to mean boards for panel-work, and 
 lastly, panelling for walls, esp. oak-panelling, once so much in vogue. 
 €. As to the etymology, there can be no doubt ; the Du. wagen is 
 cognate with E. wain ; and the Du. schot is cognate with E. shot, 
 used in many senses. Thus wnin-scot is exactly composed of the 
 Du. equivalents of E. wain and E. shot. See Wain and Shot. 
 % Sewel does indeed explain Du. weeg by 'wainscot,' but this is an 
 equivalent meaning, not an etymology ; he also explains iveeg by 
 ' houte wand,' i.e. wooden wall, without meaning that weeg is the 
 same word as wand. The O. Friesic word lor ' wall ' is wach 
 (Kichtofen). Der. ivainsc t, verb. 
 WAIST, the middle pnrt of the human body, or of a ship. (E ) 
 Spelt wait in Palsgrave. M. E. wast, called waste of a mannys myddel 
 or wast of the tnedyl in Prompt. Parv. The dat. waste is in Gower, 
 C. A. ii. 37.^, 1. 13. The right sense is 'growth,' hence the thick 
 part or middle of the body, where the size of a man is developed ; 
 we find the spelling wacste (dat. case) with the sense of ' strength.' in 
 O. Eng. Homilies, i. 77, 1. 3. It answers to a A.S. form wcest* or 
 w<vxt*, not found, though the nearly related wcestm, growth, also 
 fruit, produce, is a very common word ; see Grein, ii. 650. Indeed, 
 the A. S. wmsim became wasime, westme in later English, and it is by 
 no means improbable that the mod. E. waist is really the same word, 
 with loss of the latter syllable, which may have been mistaken for a 
 mere inflection. In Genesis and Exodus, 1910. Joseph is described 
 as being ' brictest of waspene^ certainly niiswritten (in the MS.) for 
 ' brictest of wasteme^ i.e. fairest of form or shape, ' well-waisted.' — 
 A. S. weaxan, to grow, to wax ; whence A. S. wcest * like E. blast 
 from A. S. bldwan, to blow, and A. S. wcestma like blu-stma (E. 
 blossom) from bUiwan, to flourish. See Wax (l). So also Goth. 
 wahsliis, growth, increase, stature, from wahyan, to grow ; Icel. vbxtr, 
 stature, also shape, from vaxa, to grow ; Dan. v<Ext, Swed. viixt, 
 growth, size. Der. waist-band ; waist-coat , spelt wast-coate in Browne, 
 Britannia's Pastorals, b. i. s. 5, 1. 106 from the end. 
 
 WAIT, to watch, stay in expectation, abide, lie in ambush. (F., — 
 O. H. G.) M. E. waiten, P. Plowman, B. v. 202; Havelok, 512. 
 — O. F. waiter, waitier (Roquefort, with a quotation), also gaiter, 
 gaitier {limguy), later giietter, 'to watch, warde, mark, heed, note, 
 dog, stalk after, lie in wait for;' Cot. A denominative verb. — O.F. 
 waite, gaite (I!urguy\ a guard, sentinel, watchman or spy; later 
 gue', 'watch, ward, heed, also the watch, or company appointed to 
 watch;' Cot. — O. H.G. wahta, M. H. G. wahie, (i.wachi, a guard, 
 watch ; whence was formed G. wnchter, a watchman. (The Icel. 
 vakta. to watch, is merely borrowed from G., not a trueScand. word.) 
 p. The sb. wah-ta is lit. 'a watching,' or 'a being awake;' formed 
 with suffix -ta, as in O.H.G. and Goth, ras-ta, rest. — O.H.G. wahhi n, 
 G. wachen, to be brisk, to be awake ; cognate with A. S. wacian, 
 weak verb, to watch, and closely allied to A. S. wacan, to wake ; see 
 Watch and Wake. Der. wait-er, M. E. waitere, a watchman, 
 Wyclif, 4 Kings ix. 17 (one MS. of later version). Also wait, sb., 
 chiefly in the phr. 'to lie in wait,' Acts, xxiii. 21; the M. E. 
 properly signifies a watchman or spy, as in Cursor Mundi, 11.^41, 
 from O.F. waite, as above, and is really an older word than the verb, 
 as above shewn ; it only remains to us in the phrase ' the Christmas 
 ■waits,' where await is ' one who is awake,' for the purpose of playing 
 music at night ; cf. ' Wayte, a spye ; Wayte, waker, Vigil ;' Prompt. 
 Parv. ' Assint etiam excubie vigiles [glossed by O. F. veytes velialles], 
 comibus suis strepitum et clangorem et sonitum facientes;' Wright's 
 Voc. i. ic6, 1. I. Also wait-in!^, wait-ing-woman, K. Lear, iv. I. 65. 
 
 WAIVE, to relinquish, abandon a claim. (F., — Scand.) Chiefly 
 in the phr. ' to waive a claim,' as in Cotgrave (see below). M E. 
 ■waiven, weiuen (with 11 = v), a difficult and rather vague word, chiefly 
 in the sense 'to set aside' or 'shun,' also 'to remove' or 'push 
 aside;' see P. Plowman, B. v. fin (where the MS. may be read 
 uiayne); id. B. xx. 167; Chaucer, C.T. 4728, 9357, 10298, 17127, 
 '1 7344, Troil. ii. 284 ; Gower, C. A. i. 276, 1. 5. — O. F. waiver*, not 
 recorded, though it must have been common in old statutes; later 
 giiesver, ' to waive, refuse, abandon, give over, surrender, resigne ; ' 
 Cot. The O.F. waif, sb., is given by Roquefort in the form wayve, 
 though he probably really met with it in the pi. form wayves; since (j 
 
 "^he also records the form gaif. pi. gaives, where §■ stands for an older 
 w. Ducaiige gives Low Lat. waviare, to waive, abandon, wnyviuin, a 
 waif, or a beast without an owner, vayvus, adj., abandoned as a waif, 
 which are merely Latinised forms of the F. words ; and he remarks 
 that these words ;ire of common occurrence. p. It is not quite 
 
 clear whether waif is from ivaive, or waive from naif, but they are 
 closely allied, and of Norman, i.e. Norse origin. — Icel. veifa, to 
 vibrate, swing about, move to and fro in a loose way ; Noi \v. ve.'va, 
 to swing about. Hence the sense 'to go loose;' much as in the 
 mod. E. slang phrase to hang about, and in E. hover. •+ O. H. G. 
 weihdn, M. H. G. weiben waiben, to fluctuate, swing about. y. The 
 Teut. type is WAIBYAN, to fluctuate, hover (Fick, iii. 305); from 
 the Teut. WIB, to vibrate, answering to Aryan y' WIP, to vibrate, 
 swing about ; see Vibrate. And see Waif, j*? Distinct from wave, 
 despite some similarity in the sense ; but the words have been confused. 
 
 WAKE (1), to cease from sleep, be brisk. (E.) M..V.. waken, 
 strong verb, pt. t. ivook, Chaucer, C.T. Group A, 1393 (Six-text); 
 where Tyrwhitt, 1. 139.^, prints awook; also wakien, weak verb, to 
 keep awake, pp. waked, Havelok, 2999. Corresponding to these 
 verbs, we should now say 'he woke' and 'he wa.s waked.' [They are 
 both distinct from M. E. waknen, to waken ; which see under 
 Waken.] — A.S. wacan, to arise, come to life, be bom, pt. t. wdc, 
 pp. wacen ; also wacian, to wake, watch, pt. t. wacode, wacede ; Grein, 
 *535. + Goth, wakan, pt. t. wok, pp. wakans, to wake, watch ; 
 whence wakjan, weak verb, only in comp. tiswakjan, to wake from 
 sleep. + Du. waken (weak verb). + Icel. vaka (weak). + Dan. vaage. 
 +Swed. vaka.'^G. zvacken. p. All from Teut. base WAK, to be 
 brisk, be awake, answering to Aryan ^VVAG, to be vigorous, whence 
 Vigil, Vegetable, q.v. Fick, iii. 280; i. 762. Der. wake (weak 
 verb), to rouse, answering to A. S. wacian, as above ; wake, sb., a 
 vigil, M.E. wake, Ancren Riwle, p. 314, 1. 2 from bottom, from A.S. 
 wacti, occurring in the comp. niht-wacn, a night-wake, Grein, ii. 
 286, 1. 5. Also wake-fid, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 9. 7, substituted for A. S. 
 icacol or wacul (the exact cognate of Lat. nigil), Wright's Voc. i. 46, 
 1. 2 ; hence wake-ful-Iy, wake-fid-ness. Also ivak-en, q.v., watch, q.v. 
 
 WAKE (2), the track of a ship. (Scand.) 'In the wake of the 
 ship (as 'tis called), or the smoothness which the ship's passing has 
 made on the sea;' Dampier's Voyages, an. 1699 (R ) ' Wake, {among 
 seamen) is taken for that smooth water which a ship leaves astern 
 when under sail, and is also called the ship's way;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 ' In Norfolk, when the broads [large tarns] are mostly frozen over, 
 the spaces of open water are called wakes ;' Wedgwood. Like many 
 other E. Anglian words, ivake is of Scand. origin. It was originally 
 applied to an open space in half-frozen wafer, and esp. to the passage 
 cut for a ship in a frozen lake or sea ; thence it was easily transferred 
 to denote the smooth watery track left behind a ship that had made 
 its way through ice, and at last (by a complete forgetfulness of its 
 true use) was applied to the smooth track left behind a vessel when 
 there is no ice at all. And even, in prov. E., rows of green damp 
 grass are called wakes (Halliwell). — Icel. vbk (stem vak-, gen. sing, 
 and nom. pi. vakar), a hole, opening in ice ; draga ]>eir skipit milli 
 vakanna = to drag their ship between [or along] wakes (Vigfusson) ; 
 Swed. vak, an opening in ice ; Norw. vok, the same, whence vekkja, 
 to cut a hole in ice, ' especially to hew out a passage for ships in 
 frozen water' (Aasen) ; Van. vaage, the same. The mod. Du. wak 
 (like E. wake) is merely borrowed from Scandinavian. The orig. sense 
 is a ' moist ' or wet place ; and it is allied to Icel. vdkr, moist, vokva, 
 to moisten, to water, v'ukva. moisture, juice, whence Lowland Sc. wak, 
 moist, watery; so also Du. ivak, moist. — Teut. base WAK, to wet, 
 answering to Aryan root WAG, to wet, whence Gk. vy-pu?, Lat. 
 u midus, wet; see further under Humid. p. The F. ouaicke, 
 
 formerly also ouage, now usually houache, the wake of a ship, is 
 clearly borrowed from English, as Littre says, though he strangely 
 mistakes the sense of the E. word when he derives it from the verb 
 xvake, to arouse from sleep 1 We cannot admit, with Diez and Schelcr, 
 that the E. word is borrowed from French (!), and that the F. word 
 is from Span, a^iiage, a current of water, answering to Low Lat. 
 aquagium, from Lat. aqua, water ! The Span, word for wake is not 
 agiiage. but estela. y. The connection between wake, a wet track 
 through ice, and prov. E. wake, a row of damp grass, is now suf- 
 ficiently clear. Cf. Homer's vypa. Ke\(v6a. Od. iii. 71. 
 
 WAKEN", to awake. (E.) This verb is of considerable gram- 
 matical importance, and should be carefully studied, being one of a 
 cla^s not very common in mod. E., and peculiarly liable to be mis- 
 understood. The point is, that it was orig. intransitive, whereas in 
 Shak. it is transitive only, 3 Hen. VI, iv. 3. 19, Romeo, iii. i. 28, 
 iv. 4. 24, Oth. ii. I. 188; &c. In mod. English, verbs in -en, by a 
 singular change, are mostly transitive, such as strengthen, embolden, 
 &c. ; but this is just contrary to the usage, not only in M.E. and 
 A. S , but in the Teut. languages generally. The subject is discussed 
 in Grimm's Grammar, ed. 1837, 'v. 23, where he shews that Goth* 
 
694 
 
 WALE. 
 
 WALRUS. 
 
 aiik-a, I eke, or increase, answers to Gk. aii^dvai, whereas aiihua ( = I '2' 
 
 eke-n) answers to Gk. av^avo/xai, in the middle voice ; and there was 
 even in Gothic a third form aukada = Gk. av^avojjLai in the passive 
 voice. See note on Awaken, where a similar account is rendered, 
 p. The M.E. form is waknen or waheuen, intransitive. 'So fat he 
 bigan to ji/ai«e' = so that he began to waken (or be aroused from 
 sleep), Havelok, 2164. — A. S. iv<Ecnan, to arise, be aroused, be born; 
 Grein, ii. 642. Allied to A. S. wacan, to wake; see Wake. + Icel. 
 vakna, to become awake ; allied to vaka, to wake. + Swed. vahia, 
 allied to vaha. + Dan. vaagne, allied to vaage. + Goth, gawaknan, 
 allied lo uiakan; whence pres. part. pi. gawahiiandans = htC0Tamg 
 awake, I.uke, ix. 32. Der. a-wahen. 
 
 WALE, WEAL, the mark of a stroke of a rod or whip upon 
 the flesh, a streak, a ridge, a plank along a ship's side. (E.) Some- 
 times spelt wheal, but a uheal is properly a blister; see Wheal (l). 
 ' The wales, marks, scars, and cicatrices ; ' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, 
 p. 459 (K.) 'The wales or marks of stripes and lashes;' id. p. 547 
 (R.) M.E. wale. ' Wale, or strype,' Prompt. Parv. ' Wyghtly on 
 the wale [gunwale] thay w)e vp thair ankers; ' Morte Arthure, 740. 
 
 — A. S. walu (pi. wala), a weal, mark of a blow, occurring 4 times in 
 glos-es (Leo). Leo accents it ivdlti, which cannot be right, as it 
 would then have become wole in mod. E., just as A.S. mdl became 
 mvle; see Mole (i). We also find A.S. wyrt-wale, properly the 
 spreading out or stump of a root, as when the root of a tree projects 
 from the ground, hence used for ' root ' simply ; cf. ' Sii plantudest 
 wyrttruman hys' = thou plantedst his roots, Ps. lx,xix. 10, cd. Spel- 
 man, where the Trinity MS. has • Su wyrtwalodes {sic) wirtwaloda^ 
 the last word being corruptly written for wyrtwala. The orig. sense 
 was 'rod,' hence the rounded half-buried side-shoot of a root (as 
 above), or the raised stripe or ridge caused by the blow of a rod or 
 whip. Hence also the sense of ridge or plank along the edge of a 
 ship, as in the comp. gun-wale, q. v. + O. Fries, walu, a rod, wand ; 
 only in the comp. ivalhbera, walebera, a rod-bearer, a pilgrim ; North 
 Frit'sic waal, a staff (Outzen). -j- Icel. voir (gen. valar), a round stick, 
 a staff. 4- Swed. dial, val, a round stick, cudgel, flail-handle (Rietz). 
 + Goth, walus, a staff ; Luke, ix. 3. p. All from the Teut. type 
 
 WALU, a round slick, so named from its roundness ; the sense of 
 ' rounded ridge' still lingers in mod. E. wale ; cf. Russ. vaV, a cylinder, 
 vallate, to roll. — Teut. base WAL, to turn round, hence to make 
 round ; see Walk. Der. gun-ii'ale. Doublet, goal, q.v. 
 
 WALK, to move along on foot without running. (E.) M. E. 
 waUen, formerly a strong verb, pt. t. wellt, pp. walkcn. The pt. t. 
 welk occurs in the Pricke of Conscience, 11. 4248, 4390 ; the pp. is 
 spelt walke, King Horn, ed. Lumby, 953. — A.S. wealcan, pt. weolc, 
 pp. wealcen, to roll, to toss oneself about, rove about, Grein, ii. 669. 
 Thus the orig. sense was ' to roll,' much as in the proverb 'a rolling 
 [moving] stone gathers no moss.' Hence the M. E. tvalker, Wyclif, 
 Mark, ix. 2 (earlier version), lit. a roller, a term applied to a fuller 
 of cloth (from his stamping on or pressing it); A.S. weakere^hnt. 
 fullo, Wright's Voc. ii. 38, col. i ; still common as a proper name. 
 + Du. walken, to work or make a hat. O. Du. walchen, ' to presse, 
 lo squeeze, or to straine;' walcker, 'a fuller;' Hexham. -}- Icel. 
 vdlka, volka, to roll, to stamp, to roll oneself, to wallow ; vdlk, a 
 tossing about. + Swed. valka, to roll, to full, to work. + Uan. vaUe, 
 to full, to mill. + G. walken, to full, O. H. G. walchan, to full, also 
 to roll or turn oneself round, to move about ; hence G. walker, a 
 fuller. p. All from Teut. base WALK, to roll about, answering 
 to Aryan WALG, WARG, to bend round, whence Lat. ualgus, bent, 
 vergere, to bend, turn, incline, Skt. (Vedic) vxij, to bend, vxijana, 
 crooked, curled ; Fick, iii. 298. This V WARG is an extension from 
 -y/ WAR, to turn round, roll round, whence Skt. val, to move to and 
 fro, Russ. vallate, to roll, as well as the extended base WALW, as 
 .seen in Lat. nohiere, to roll. See Voluble. Der. walk, sb , Tw. 
 Nt. i. 3. 138 ; rvalk-ing-stajf. Rich. II, iii. 3. 151 ; ivalk ing-stick. Also 
 walk-er, a fuller, P. Plowman, C. i. 222. And see wallow. 
 
 WALL, a stone fence, a fence of stone or brick, a rampart. (L.) 
 M. E. wal, appearing as walle, Chaucer, C. T. 8923. — A. S weal, weall, 
 a rampart of earth, a wall of stone; Grein, ii. 671. Not by any 
 means a Teut. word, but borrowed from the famous Lat. nallinn, a 
 rampart, whence also W. gzi'al, a rampart, as well as Du. wal, Swed. 
 vail, G. wall. &c. p. The Lat. iiallimi is a collective sb., signifying a 
 row or line of stakes. — Lat. uallus, a stake, pale, palisade ; lit. a pro- 
 tection. +Gk. ^Aos, a nail, knob. — ^VVAR, to protect ; cf. Skt. vti, to 
 screen, cover, surround, dvarana, a protection, a lock, val, to cover ; 
 Fick, i. 2 1 2. ^ The true A. S. word for ' wall ' was wdg, wdg, or 
 wdk, Grein, ii. 643 (where the accent is wrongly omitted), whence 
 M. E. wowe, P. Plowman, B. iii. 61 (obsolete). Der. wall, verb, M. E. 
 wallen, Kob. of Glouc. p. 51,1. 3 ; wall-flower, wall-fruit ; also wall- 
 newt, K. Lear, iii. 4. 1 31;. ^ No connection with wall-eyed. 
 
 WALLET, a bag for carrying necessaries, a budget. (E.) M.E. 
 valet (with one /), Chaucer, C.T. 683 ; P. Plowman, C. xi. 269, where <5 
 
 for ' bag-full ' some MS. have watel-ful and others have walet-ful. In 
 the latter passage we have the solution of the word ; the M. E. walet 
 being a corruption of watel. In precisely the same way, wallets, used 
 by Shakespeare for bags of flesh upon the neck (Temp. iii. 3. 46), is 
 the same word as wattles, ' teat-like excrescences that hang from the 
 cheeks of swine,' Brockett. [For want of perceiving this fact, no one 
 has ever been able to give the etymology of wallet ; Mahn, in Web- 
 ster, actually makes it the dimin. of viail (as seen in mail-bag, as if 
 initial w and m were all one !] That wattle should turn into wallet is 
 not very surprising, for / is near akin to r, and a similar shifting of r 
 is a common phenomenon in English, as in A. S. irnan = rinnan, to 
 run, M. E. brid = a bird, M. E. burd = a bride, &c. ; so also neeld, a 
 needle, mould = model. At any rate, the very special use of wallets 
 = wattles = fleshy bags, proves the matter beyond question, as well as 
 the equivalent use of walet and watel in the MSS. of P. Plowman, 
 p. The E. wattle commonly means 'hurdle,' but the orig. sense was 
 merely ' something wound or woven together,' so that it might just 
 as well mean a piece of cloth, and hence a bag. All doubt is re- 
 moved by observing the use of the simple word wat (without the 
 sufhx -el or -le) in other languages ; thus we have O. Du. waetsack, or 
 waedsack [= wat-sack], 'a bugget [budget] or a mallet,' Hexham; 
 where mallet is the identical diminutive form of ynail (F. inalle) which 
 Mahn imagines could have been turned into wallet. So also G. wat, 
 cloth (Fliigel), whence watsack, also wadtack, ' a wallet,' id. 7. But 
 again, this G. wat, cloth, is allied to O. Swed. wad, cloth, whence E. 
 wad, a piece of stuff, a bundle, was borrowed ; so that wattle is equi- 
 valent to the dimin. of wad, and naturally took up the sense of 
 ' bundle ' in which wad was not uncommonly used. 8. This can be 
 proved by yet another test; for of course the natural dimin. form of 
 wad would be waddle; and accordingly, Halliwell gives: ^waddle, 
 the wattle of a hog ; also, to fold up, to entwine ; ' not to mention 
 wadling, ' a wattled fence, West ; ' id. See further under Wattle, 
 which is a puie E. word ; and see Wad. «. It is perhaps worth 
 while to add that we find, in Wright's Voc. i. 197, col. i, the entry 
 ' Hie pero, wolyng,' which Mr. Wright explains as ' a leathern sack.' 
 This M.E. w)lyng, having no obvious etymology, is prob. a contrac- 
 tion of wateling (.the dimin. of watel), by loss of t. 
 WALL-EYED, with glaring eyes, diseased eyes. (Scand.) In 
 Shak. K. John, iv. 3. 49, Titus, v. i. 44. Spenser has wholly eyes, 
 F. Q. i. 4. 24. ' Glauciolus, An horse with a waule eye ; ' Cooper's 
 Thesaurus, ed. 1565. Nares writes it wholly, and explains it from 
 whanle or whall, the disease of the eyes called glaucoma ; and cites : 
 ' Glaucoma, a disease in the eye ; some think it to be a whal eie ; ' 
 A. Fleming's Nomenclator, p. 428. Cotgrave has : ' Oeil de chevre, a 
 whall, or over-white eye ; an eie full of white spots, or whose apple 
 seems divided by a streak of white.' But the spelling with h is 
 wrong. — Icel. vald-eygdr, a corrupted form of vagl-eygr, wall-eyed, 
 said of a horse. — Icel. vagi, a beam, also a beam in the ej e, a dis- 
 ease of the eye (as in vagi d auga, a wall in the eye) ; and eygr, 
 eygdr, eyed, an adj. formed from auga, the eye, which is cognate 
 with E. Eye. p. The Icel. vagi is the same as Swed. vagel, a roost, 
 a perch, also a sty in the eye ; vagel /a iigat, 'a tumor on the eyelid, 
 a stye on the eyelid,' Widegren. Cf. Norweg. vagi, a hen-roost, 
 Aasen. The lit. sense is ' a perch,' or ' a small support ; ' closely 
 allied to Icel. vagn, a wain. — WAGH, to carry, as in Skt. vah, 
 Lat. iiehere ; see Wain. 
 
 WALLOP, to boil ; see Potwalloper and Gallop. 
 
 WALLOW, to roll oneself about, as in mire. (E.) yi.Y,.walwen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 6684. — A. S. wealw.an, to roll round, Alfred, tr. of 
 Boethius, c. 6 (b. i. met. 7). + Goth, walwjan, to roll, in comp. 
 atwalwjan, a/walwjau, faurwnlwjan.^Lat. uolhere, to roll. p. All 
 from a base WALW (short for reduplicated form WAL-WAL), ex- 
 tended from WAL, to roll, as in Russ. vallate, to roll. — y'WAR, to 
 turn about ; see Walk and Voluble. 
 
 WALNUT, lit. a foreign nut. (E.) M. E. walnote, spelt walmt, 
 P. Plowman, B. xi. 251. We may call the word E., because its com- 
 ponent parts are E., but it was not improbably borrowed from O. Du. 
 I find no trace of it earlier than the 14th century; the alleged A.S. 
 walhnut was doubtless coined by Somner (who is the only authority 
 for it), as we see by his misspelling ; it ought, of course, to be wealh- 
 hnut or wealhmtt. — A. S. wealh, foreign ; and hnut, a nut. The pi. 
 Wealas means ' strangers,' i. e. the Welsh ; but in mod. E. it has be- 
 come Wales.-^-'DvL.walnoot, O. Dw. walnote (Hexham).-}- Icel. ra/Ano/. 
 -j-Dan. i<a/«tiJ.-|-Swed. valnbt.'\-G. wallnusz ; also Wiilsche nusz, i.e. 
 foreign nut. p. P"or the latter element, see Nut. The former ele- 
 ment is A. S. wealh, foreign, O. H. G. walah, a foreigner, such as a 
 Frenchman or Italian, answering to a Teut. type WALHA, a 
 stranger, a name given by Teutonic tribes to their Celtic and Roman 
 neighbours ; Fick, iii. 299. 
 WALRUS, a kind of large seal. (Du.,- Scand.) In Ash's Diet., 
 ed. 1775. — Du, walrus, ' a kind of great fish with tusks ; ' Sewel, ed. 
 
 ■ > 
 
WALTZ. 
 
 WAPENTAKE. 
 
 695 
 
 1754. Not a Du. word, but borrowed from Scand. — Swed. vallross, 
 a morse, walrus ; Dan. hvalros. The name is very old, since the 
 word rois (for kune) is no longer in use in Swedish and Danish, which 
 languages now employ An.'/, he^t in its stead ; but we find the worti, 
 in an in\erted form, in Icel. hross-Avalr, a walrus, lit. a horse-whale ; 
 the name being given (it is suggested) from the noise made by the 
 animal, somewhat resembling a neigh. p. At any rate, there is no 
 doubt about the sense, whatever may have been the reason for it ; 
 the notion referred to by E. Muller, that the word was orig. Nor- 
 wegian, and meant ' Rtisiinn whale,' is disproved at once by the Ice- 
 landic word ; and to make it doubly sure, we have the A. S. hors- 
 hwccl, a horse-whale, a walrus, in /Elfred's translation of Orosius ; 
 see Sweet, A. S. Reader. y. The Swed. vail, Dan. hval, Icel. hvalr, 
 are cognate with E. Whale. The Swed. ro,ss, Dan. ros, Icel. hross 
 or hors, are cognate with A. S. hors (the r in which has shifted) ; see 
 Horse. ^ The name morse, q. v., is Russian. 
 
 WALTZ, the name of a dance. (G.) Introduced in 1813; 
 Haydn, Diet, of Dates. A shortened form of G. ualzer (with z 
 sounded as ts, whence the E spelling), ' a jig, a waltz ; ' Fliigel. — G. 
 ivalzen, ' to roll, revolve, dance round about, waltz ; ' id. + A. S. 
 wenllan. to roll, twist ; see further under Welter. Der. waltz, verb. 
 
 WAMPUM, small beads, used as money. (N. American Indian.) 
 ' Wampum, small beads made of shells, used by the N. American In- 
 dians as money, and also wrought into belts, &c. as an ornament ;' 
 Webster. Motlern ; not in Todd's Johnson. — Indian u/nm^um, li-om- 
 fam, from the Massachusetts wumpi, Delaware wdpi, white (Mahn). 
 
 WAN, colourless, languid, pale. (E.) M. E. wan, Chaucer, C.T. 
 2.^_:;8. — A. S. wann, wonn, dark, black, Grein, ii. 6,58. It occurs as an 
 epithet of a raven, and of night ; so that the sense of the word appears 
 to have suffered a remarkable change ; the sense, however, was pro- 
 bably ' dead ' or ' colourless,' which is applicable to black and pallid 
 alike. There is no cognate word in other languages, and nothing to 
 connect it clearly with A. S. wan, deficient. Hence Ettmiiller derives 
 it from A.S. wann (also wonn), the pt. t. of winnan, to strive, contend, 
 toil (whence E. win) ; so that the orig. sense would have been 'worn 
 out with toil, tired out,' from which we easily pass to the sense of 
 ' worn out ' or ' pallid with sleeplessness' in the mod. E. word. The 
 sense of the A. S. word may be accounted for by supposing that it 
 was orig. used (as it often is) as an epithet of night, so that wan 
 night would mean over-toiled night, just as the very word nigh! itself 
 signifies ' dead ; ' with reference to the common myth of the death 
 of the sun. This etymology is accepted by Mahn and E. Miiller ; if 
 right, the word is distinct from Wane, confusion with which has 
 aflccted its sense. See further under Win. Der. wan-ly, wan-ness. 
 
 WAND, a long slender rod. (Scand.) M. E. wand, Pricke of 
 Conscience, ,sS!So ; Ormulum, 161 78. — Icel. vHndr (gen. vandar), n 
 wand, a switch, whence vandahus, a wicker-house ; O. Swed. wand 
 (Ihre) ; Dan. vaand.+Goth.wandus, a rod, 2 Cor. xi. 25. p. The 
 Teut. type is WANDU, Fick, iii. 285. It is named from its pliancy 
 and use in wicker-work, the orig. sense being a lithe twig, that could 
 be wound into wicker-work. — O. Scand. wand, vand, pt. t. of the verb 
 to wind ; this pt. t. is still written vatidt in Danish, though in Icelandic 
 it has become vatt. The verb is O. Swed. winda, Icel. vinda, Dan. 
 vinJe. cognate with E. Wind (2), q. v. 
 
 WANDER, to ramble, rove. (E.) M. E. wandrien, wandren, 
 P. Plowman, B. vi. 304. — A. S. wandrian, to wander, Alfred, tr. of 
 Boethius, lib. iv. met. i (cap. xxxvi. § 2). The frequentative form of 
 wend, to go ; hence it means ' to keep going about.' See Wend. 
 + Du. wandelen, ' to walke,' Hexham. + G.zfa«(/e/n, to wander, travel, 
 walk. Der. wander-er. Also Vandal, q. v. 
 
 WANE, to decrease (as the moon), to fail. (E.) M. E. wanien, 
 wanen, Chaucer, C. T. 20S0. — A. S. wanian, wonien, to decrease, grow 
 less ; Grein, ii. 639. — A. S.wan, won, deficient, id. 638. + Icel.t/a/m, 
 to diminish, from vanr, lacking, wanting ; also van-, in composition. 
 +0. H. G. and M. H. G. wanon, wantn, to wane, from wan, deficient, 
 appearing in mod. G. compounds as wahn-. So also Du. wan-, prefix, 
 in wanhoop, despair (lit. lacking hope) ; Dan. van- m vanvid, insanity 
 (want of wits) ; Swed. van- in vanvett, the same. + Goth, wans, lack- 
 ing, p. All from Teut. WA-N A, adj., deficient, Fick, iii. 279. From 
 V WA, to fail; only found in the derived adj., which appears not 
 only as above, but also in the Gk. cui'ij, bereaved, Skt. una, wanting, 
 lessened, inferior. Der. want, wan-ton; and prob. u/an-i-on, q. v. 
 
 WANION, in the phrase with a wanion. (E.) In Shak. Per. ii. 
 I. 17 ; the phr.with a wanion means ' with a curse on you,' or ' with 
 bad luck to you,' or • to him.' as the case may be. The word has 
 never been explained, but the connection with the verb to wane is 
 obvious, and has been pointed out by Nares. I have little doubt 
 (l) that it stands for luaniand, and (2) that waniand was taken to be 
 a sb., instead of a pres. part. Rich, quotes from Sir T. More : ' He 
 would of lykelyhood bynde them to cartes and beat them, and make 
 theym wed in the waniand! \\'orks, p. 306 ; which means, I suppose, 
 
 & he would flog them at the cart's tail (a common expression), and 
 make them marry in the waning moon, i.e. at an unlucky time. 
 Halliwell gives 'waniand, the wane of the moon,' without any 
 authority; still, it is doubtless right. p. Waniand is, t\ e Northern 
 form of the pres. part, of M. K. wanien, to wane, also used actively in 
 the sense to lessen, deprive (see below). The confusion of the pres. 
 part, with the sb, in -ing is so common in English that many people 
 cannot parse a word ending in -ing. Thus in the ivaniand came to 
 mean 'in the waning,' and 2vith a wanion means with a diminution, 
 detriment, ill luck. On ' the fatal influence of the waning moon, . . 
 general in Scotland,' see Brand's Popular Antiquities, chapter on The 
 M'jon. The Icel. vana, to wane, is commonly transitive, with the 
 senses ' to make to wane, dis;ible, sjioil, destroy,' which may have 
 influenced the superstition in the North, though it is doubtless widely 
 spread. Cf. ' wurreS uppe chirches, oSer wanien) hire rihtes, o\Ner 
 letteS ' = war upon churches, or lessen their rights, or hinder them ; 
 O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 177, 1. 6. See Wane. 
 
 WANT, lack, deficiency, indigence, need. (Scand.) M.Ji. want, 
 first in the Ormulum, 14.^98, where it is spelt wannt, and has the adj. 
 sense of ' deficient ; ' spelt wonte, and used as a sb., Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 284, 1. 3. — Icel. vant, neuter of vanr, adj., lacking, deficient. 
 This neuter form was used with a gen. case following ; as, var peim 
 vettugis vant = ihere was lacking to them of nothing, i.e, they wanted 
 nothing. [The Icel. sb. for want is vansi.] p. Thus the final t 
 
 was orig. merely the termination of the neut. gender (as in E. i-t, 
 tha-t, thwar t, tof-t) ; but the word vant was in common use, and 
 even the verb vanta, to want, to lack, was formed from it, which is 
 the origin of E. want as a verb. 7. The Icel. vanr, adj., is ex- 
 
 plained under Wane, q. v. Der. M'«h/, verb, 'iA.'E. wanten, spelt 
 wonten in Ancren Riwle, p. 344, 1. 14; from Icel. vanta, verb, as above. 
 Also want-ins^, pres. part., sometimes used as adj. 
 
 WANTON, playful, sportive, unrestrained. (E.) The true sense 
 is unrestrained, uneducated, not taken in hand by a master ; hence, 
 licentious. M, E, wantoun. contracted form of wantowen ; spelt wa7i- 
 toun, Chaucer, C.T. 208 ; spelt wantowen, wantowne, wanton, P. Plow- 
 man, C. iv. 143, where it is applied to women. Compounded of wan-, 
 prefix, and lowen, pp. p. The prefix wan- signifies ' lacking, 
 
 wanting,' and is explained under Wane. In composition it has 
 sometimes the force of un- (to which it is not related), but also gives 
 an ill sense, almost like Gk. Si;s-. y. The pp. towen stands for 
 
 A. S. togen. pp. of teon, to draw, to educate, bring up. Grein, ii. 527. 
 The change Irom A.S. g to M.E. w (between 2 vowels) is seen again 
 in A.S. m;/ga?i = M.E. mowen, to be able, and is quite regular. The 
 A.S. togen is cognate with G. gezogen, so that E. watiton, ill-bred, 
 corresponds very nearly to G. ungezogen. ' ill-bred, unmannerly, rude, 
 uncivil,' Flugel. For an account of A. S. tedn, see Tug. Mr. Wedg- 
 wood well cites wel i-towene, well educated, modest, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 204, 1. 17; vntoivnne, licentious, id. p. 342, I. 26. Examples 
 abound. Der. wanton-ly ; wanton-ness, M. E. wantotinesse, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 266. Also wanton, sb. 
 
 WAPENTAKE, an old name for a hundred or district. (Scand.) 
 ' F'raunchises, hundredis, wapentakes;' Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 
 181 1, p. 181. 'Candred . . is a contray ))at conteynej) an hundred 
 townes, and is also in Englische i-called wepeniake ;' Trevisa, ii. 87; 
 spelt wapentake, Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 145, 1. 16. The 
 word occurs in the A.S. Laws, but was merely borrowed from Norse; 
 the A. S. tican does not mean ' to touch,' but ' to teach,' and is 
 altogether removed from the word under discussion. It is remark- 
 able that various explanations of this word have been given, seeing 
 that all the while the Laws of Edward the Confessor fully explain 
 the orig. sense. — A.S. wcepengetaece, dat. case, a district, wapentake. 
 Secular Laws of Edgar, § vi, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, vol. i. p. 272 ; 
 we also find wapentake (so accented in the MS.), dat. case, id. p. 292. 
 The nom. is wipengetic or wcepentdc. Latinised as wapentac or wapen- 
 taginm. Laws of Edw. Conf. § xxx, in Thorpe, i. 455, where we also 
 read : ' Quod alii vocant hundredum, supradicti comitatus vocant 
 wapentagium, et hoc non sine causa ; cum enim aliquis accipiebat 
 prefecturam wapentagii, die constituto, conveniebant omnes majores 
 contra eum in loco ubi soliti erant congregari, et, descendente eo de 
 equo suo, omnes assurgebant contra eum, et ipse erigebat lanceam 
 suam in altum, et omnes de lanceis suis tangebant haslam ejus, et sic 
 confirmabant se sibi. Et de armis, qui arma vocant wappa. et 
 taccare, quod est confirmare.' To which another MS. adds: 'Anglice 
 vero arma vocantur wapen, et taccare confirmare, quasi armorum con- 
 firmacio, vel ut magis expresse, secundum linguam Anglicam, dica- 
 mus wapentac, i.e. armorum tactus: wapen enim arma sonat, tac tactus 
 est. Quamobrem potest cognosci quod hac de causa totus ille con- 
 ventus dicitur wajentac, eo quod per tactum armorum suorum ad 
 invicem confoederate {nc) sunt.' We may then dismiss other ex- 
 planations, and accept the above explicit one, that when a new chief 
 ^of a wapentake was elected, he used to raise his weapon (a spear), and 
 
696 
 
 WAR. 
 
 WARLOCK. 
 
 his men touched it with theirs in token of fealty. However the word 
 (as above said) is Norse — Icel. vupnalah, lit. a weapon-taking or 
 ■weapon touching ; hence, a vote of consent so expressed, and lastly, 
 a subdivision of a shire in the Danish part of England, answering to 
 the hundred in other parts ; the reason for this being as above given. 
 
 — Icel. vdpna, gen. pi. of vdpn, a weapon, cognate with E. weapon ; 
 and tak, a taking hold, a grasp, esp. a grasp in wrestling (here used 
 of the contact of weapons), from talta, to take, seize, grasp, also to 
 touch. See Weapon and Take. ^ As the Icel. taka means to 
 touch as well as to take, it will be seen that the explanation ' weapon- 
 grasping ' in the Icel. Diet, is insufficient ; it means more than that, 
 viz. the clashing of one spear against another. ' Si placuit [sen- 
 tcntia], frameas concutiimt ; honoratissimum as^ensus genus est armis 
 laitdare' Tacitus, Germania, chap. 1 1 : &c. Cf. Lowland Sc. wapin- 
 schaw (weapon-show), an exhibition of arms made at certain times in 
 every district ; Jamieson. 
 
 WAR, hostility, a contest between states by force of arms. (E.) 
 M E. jverre (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 47. It occurs in the A. S. 
 Chron. an. 11 19, where it is spelt wyrre, but a little further on, an. 
 1140, it is spelt jiuerre { = u'erre). But it occurs much earlier; we 
 find 'armorum oneribus, quod Angli war-scot dicunt ' in the Laws of 
 Cnut, De Foresta, § g ; Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i. 427. Thus the word 
 is English; though the usual A. S. word is wig ; we also find hild,winn, 
 giiS, &c. But the derivatives warrior and warraye (to make war on, 
 Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 48), respecting which see below, are of F. origin. 
 Ct. O. F. werre, war (Burguy, Koquefort), whence mod. F. guerre ; 
 from O. H. G. werra, vexation, strife, confusion, broil ; cf. mod. G. 
 verwirruiig, confusion, disturbance, broil, from the same root; O.H.G. 
 w'erren, to bring into confusion, entangle, embroil ; cf. mod. G. 
 verwirreii. + O. Du. werre, 'warre, or hostility,' Hexham; from 
 iverren, also verwerren, ' to embroile, to entangle, to bring into 
 confusion or disorder ; ' id. p. The form of the base is WARS, 
 
 later form WARR ; and the word is closely allied to Worse, q. v. 
 Der. war, verb, late A. S. werrien, A. S. Chron. an. 11, ^.S, formed 
 from the sb. werre. Also war-fare, properly 'a warlike expedition ;' 
 ' he was nat i« good poynt to ride a warfare,' i.e. on a warlike ex- 
 pedition, Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron. vol. ii. c. i.^ (R.); see 
 iFare. Also war-like, K. John, v. I. 71; warr-i-or, M.E. werreour, 
 Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 166, 1. 4, from O. F. werreiur*, 
 not recorded, old spelling of O. F. gnerreitir (Burguy), a warrior, 
 one who makes war, formed with suffix -ur from O. F. werreier*, 
 guerreier, to make war, borrowed by E. and appearing as M. E. 
 werreien or werreyen, Chaucer, C. T. 1546, 10334, and in Spenser as 
 warray or tvarrey, F. Q. i. 5. 48, ii. 10. 21 ; so that warrior is really 
 a familiar form of warreyottr ; cf. guerroyeur, ' a martialist, or war- 
 rior,' Cot., from querroyer, 'to wane,' id. 
 
 WARBLE, to sing as a bird, chirp, carol. (F.,-M.II.G.) M.E. 
 werblen, spelt werbelen, Gawain and the Grene Knight, 2004 ; the sb. 
 werble occurs in the same, 119 — O.F. werbler, to quaver with the 
 voice, speak in a high tone (Burguy, Roquefort). — M. H. G. werbelen *, 
 not given in Wackemagel, yet merely the old spelling of mod. G. 
 wirbeln, to whirl, to run round, to warble, frequentative form of 
 M. 11. G. wcrben, O. H. G. hwerban, to be busy, to set in movement, 
 urge on (whence mod. G. be-werben. to sue for, er-zierben, to acquire), 
 the orig. sense being to twirl oneself about, to twirl or whirl. See 
 Whirl, which is, practically, a doublet. Der. warble, sb., M. E. 
 werble, as abo\ e ; icarbl-er. 
 
 WARD, a guard, a watch, means of guarding, one who is under 
 a guaidian, &c. (E.) 1. M.E. 7vard, dat. warde, P. Plowman, B. 
 xviii. 320 ; pi. wardes, guards. King Alisaunder, T977. — A. S. weard, 
 a guard, watchman, Grein, ii. 673. This is a masc sb. (gen. weardes) ; 
 we also find A. S. iveard, fern. (gen. wearde), a guarding, watching, 
 protection ; id. Both senses are still retained. Both sbs. are formed 
 from the Teut. base WAR, to defend ; see Wary. Thus the orig. 
 sense of the masc. sb. is ' a defender,' and of the fern. sb. is ' a de- 
 fence.' -|- Icel. viin^r, gen. vardar, (i) a warder or watchman, (2) a 
 watch. -f- G zvart, a warder. -f Goth, wards, masc. sb., a keeper, 
 only in the comp. daurawards, a door-keeper. All these are extensions 
 from the same root. 2. From this sb. was formed the verb to 
 ward, A. S. weardian, to keep, to watch, Grein, ii. 674; cognate 
 with which are Icel. var^a. to warrant, and G. warten, M.H.G. 
 warden, to watch, from the latter of which is derived (through the 
 French) E. guard. Der. ward-er, Spenser, F. Q. v. 2. 21 ; ward-room, 
 ward-ship. Also ward-en, q.v., ward-robe, q.v. Also bear-ward, 
 do >r-ward. hay-ward { = he(\ge-\v3.rd, from F. haie, a hedge) ; ste-ward, 
 q.v. ; ivraith, q.v. Doublet, guard, sb. and verb. 
 
 -WARD, snjjix. (E.) A common suffix, expressing the direction 
 towards which one tends. A. S. -weard, as in to-weard, toward ; see 
 Toward, where the suffix is fully explained. It occurs also as 
 Icel. -verdr. Goth, -wairths, O. H. G. -wert, -wart ; and cf Lat. uersus, 
 towards, from the same root. We also have -wards, A. S. -zi/eardeS: t; 
 
 where -^s is a genitival suffix giving an adverbial force. Der. after- 
 ward, back-ward, east-ward, for-ward,fro-ward, hind-ward, hither-ward, 
 home-ward, in-ward, nether-ward, north-ward, out-ward, south-ward, 
 thither-ward, to-ward, up-ward, west-ward. To most of these s can 
 be added, except to froward. See also way-ward, wool-ward, verse, 
 pro^e, suzerain. 
 
 WARDEN, (i) a guardian, keeper, (2) a kind of pear. (F.,— 
 M.H.G.) Though the verb to ward is English, and so is its 
 derivative warder, the sb. warden is F., as shewn by the suffix. 
 1. M.E. wardein, Ancren Riwle, p. 272, 1. 4. — O.F. wardein*, not 
 given in Burguy, but necessarily the old spelling of O. F. gardein, 
 gardain, a warden, guardian ; since warder is given as the old 
 spelling of garder. Cf. Low Lat. gardianus, a guardian ; shewing 
 that O. F. wardein was formed from ward-er by help of the Lat. 
 suffix -i-anvs. See Ward. 2. A warden was ' a large coarse pear 
 used for baking,' Wright's Voc. i. 229, note i, where we also find it 
 spelt wardiin, in a Nominale of the 15th century; it is spelt warden 
 in Shak. Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 48. It meant a keeping pear ; Cotgrave 
 has 'poire de garde, a warden, or winter pear, a pear which may 
 be kept very long;' also the adj. gardien, 'keeping, warding, guard- 
 ing,' answering to Low Lat. gardianus (for wardianus), used as an 
 adiective. 
 
 WARDROBE, a place to keep clothes in. (F.,-G.) M.E. 
 
 warderobe ; ' Jupiter hath in his ivarderobe bothe garmentcs of ioye 
 and of sorrow,' Test, of Love, b. ii, pr. in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, 
 fol. 303, col. 2. — O.F. warderobe, old spelling of garderobe ; this is 
 shewn by the fact that Roquefort gives warde-cors as the old spelling 
 of F. garde-corps. The spelling garderobe is in Palsgrave, s.v. ward- 
 roppe, Cotgrave spells it garderobbe, ' a wardrobe, also a house of 
 office' [see wardrope in Halliwell]. — O. F. warder, to ward, keep, 
 preserve ; and robe, a robe ; both words being of G. origin. See 
 Ward and Robe. 
 
 WARE (I), merchandise. (E.) M.E. ware (dissyllabic), Chau- 
 cer, C.T. 4560. — A. S. ware, pi. warn, wares, according to Bosworth ; 
 but the reference to § i of the Council of Enham (Eynsham) seems 
 to be wrong, and I wholly fail to find the word in A.S., and suspect 
 it to have been borrowed from Scand. We find, however, A. S. 
 warn, protection, guard, care, custody, which is tolerably common, 
 Grein, ii. 641 ; according to Leo, it has also the sense of ' contract- 
 money,' for which he refers us to a gloss printed in Haupt's Zeit- 
 schrift, ix. 439. These words are doubtless related ; the sense of 
 wares appears to have been ' things kept," or ' things of value ; ' 
 there being also no doubt that worth is a related word, from the 
 same root. We can explain wares as ' valuables ' or ' goods ; ' just as 
 Icel. varnadr means (1) protection, (2) wares. The word is much 
 plainer in the cognate languages. -|- Du. waar, a ware, commodity ; 
 pi. waren, wares. Cf. O. Du. waren, ' to keepe or to garde,' Hexham. 
 + Icel. vara, pi. vHrur, wares. -}- Dan. vare, pi. varer ; cf. vare, care. 
 -J- Swed. vara, pi. varor ; cf. vara, care. + G. waare, pi. waaren ; cf. 
 wahre, care, wahren, to guard. p. All from Teut. WARA, a com- 
 modity, valuable ; allied to WERTPIA, worth. - .y' WAR, to guard; 
 Fick, iii. 290. See Wary. Der. ware-house (Palsgrave). 
 
 WARE (2), aware. (E.) ' They were ware of it,' Acts, iv. 16 ; so 
 also in Romeo, i. 1. 131, ii. 2. 103, &c. See further under Wary. 
 
 WARE (3), pt. t. of Wear, q.v. 
 
 WARFARE, WARLIKE; see under War. 
 
 WARILY, WARINESS; see under Wary. 
 
 WARISON, protection, reward. (F.,-Teut.) M.'E.. warisoun, 
 protection, Rob. of Brunne, p. 19S, 1. i. This is the true sense ; but 
 it is much more common in the sense of help or ' reward ; ' see Will, 
 of Palerne, 2259, 2379, Barbour, Bruce, ii. 206, x. 526, xx. 544. The 
 usual sense of mod. F. guerison is ' recovery from illness,' which 
 is yet a third sense of what is really the same word. Cf. M. E. 
 warisshen, to cure, P. Plowman, B. xvi. 105. — O. F. warison, garison, 
 surety, safety, provision, also healing. Cot. has guarison, 'health, 
 curing, recovery.' — O. F. zvarir, garir, to keep, protect, also to heal ; 
 mod. F\ guerir. p. Of Teut. origin ; from the verb appearing 
 
 as Goth, ivarjan, to bid to beware, forbid, keep off from, whence the 
 sense 'protect;' and in O.H.G. werjan, to protect (whence G. 
 tvehren, to defend, restrain) ; cf. O. Du. varen, ' to keepe or garde,' 
 Hexham. This answers to the Teut. type WARY AN, to defend, from 
 the adj. WAR, wary; see Wary. y. We may note that the 
 
 O. F. garison just corresponds to the mod. E. garrison in form ; but 
 the sense of garri.'on is such as to link it more closely with O. F. 
 garnison, another sb. from the same root. It makes little ultimate 
 difference. See Garrison. ^ Sir W. Scott, Lay of the Last 
 Minstrel, iv. 24, uses warrison in the sense of ' note of assault,' as if 
 it were a worry (warlike) sound. This is a singular blunder. 
 
 WARLOCK, a wizard. (E.) In Jamieson's Scot. Diet, '^neas 
 was no warluck, as the .Scots commonly call such men, who they 
 say are iron-free or lead-free;' Dryden, Dedication to tr. of Virgil s 
 
WARM. 
 
 WASH. 
 
 697 
 
 yEneid (R.) The final clt stands for an orig. guttural sound, just as S O. F. warenne, vareiiiie, varene (Roquefort) ; later garenne, ' a warren 
 
 most Englishmen say lock for the Scottish loch ; the suffix was prob 
 confused with that oi Aem-lock or wed-lock. M. E. warlo^Ae, a wicked 
 one, a name for the devil, Destruction of Troy, 4439. Spelt ivarlawe, 
 a deceiver, P. Plowman's Crede, 1. 783. — A. S. wj:r!oi;a, a traitor, 
 deceiver, liar, truce-breaker, Grein, ii. 650. Lit. 'one who lies 
 against the truth.' — A. S. Wr, truth (as in wirleds, false, lit. 
 ' truthless,' Grein), cognate with Lat. iierum, truth ; and loga, a liar, 
 from leogan (pp. log-en), to lie, Grein, ii. 176, 194. See Verity and 
 Lie (2). 
 
 WARM, moderately hot. (E.) M. E. warm, Chaucer, C.T. 
 7409. — A. S. wearm, Grein, ii. 675. ■4- Du. lyar;;;. + Icel. varmr.-\- 
 Dan. and Swed. varm. G. ■warm. Cf. Goth, warmjan, to warm ; 
 the adj. xvarms does not occur. p. The Teut. type is WAR-MA, 
 
 warm, Pick, iii. 292. It is usual to connect this with Lat. /ormi/s, 
 Gk. Bfpftos, hot, Skt. gkarjna, heat, from they'GHAR, to glow, 
 with which E. glow is connected ; see Glow. See Curtius, ii. 99. 
 Y. But this interchange of w with Skt. gh is against all niles, and 
 constitutes a considerable objection to this theory. On this account, 
 Fick ui. 46-;) connects warm with Russ. varite, to boil, brew, scorch, 
 bum. Lithuan. werdu, I cook, seethe, boil (,infin. wirii), and hence 
 infers a AR, to cook or boil, common to Teutonic and Slavonic. 
 S. This seems a more likely solution ; and we can also derive from 
 the same root the Skt. ul/td, a fire-brand, Lat. unlcanns, fire. See 
 Volcano. Dor. warm-ly, warm-ness ; also warm, verb, A. S. wearm- 
 ian, Grein, ii. 675, whence warnt-er, warm-ing-pan ; also warm-th, 
 sb., M. E, werm}fe, O. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i, 37, 1. 33 (not 
 found in A.S,). 
 
 WARN, to caution against, put on pne's guard. (E,) M,E. 
 warnien, warnen, Chaucer, C. T. 35,^,5. — A.S. wearnian, warnian, 
 (i) to take heed, which is the usual sense, Luke, xi. 35 ; (2) to warn. 
 Gen. vi. 6; cf xuarnnng. a warning, Gen. xli. 32. Formed from the 
 sb. wearn, a refusal, denial (Grein), an obstacle, impediment (Bos- 
 worth) ; the orig. sense being a guarding of oneself, a defence of a 
 person on trial, as in Icel. vur?t, a defence. — ■y'WAR, to defend, 
 guard ; see Wary. + Icel. varna, to warn off, refuse, abstain from ; 
 f]om vorn, a defence. + Swed. varna, to warn. + G. warnen. Der. 
 warn-ing. And see garn-ish, garr-i-son (for garn-ison). Also /ore- 
 warn, pre warn. 
 
 WARP, the thread stretched lengthwise in a loom, to be crossed 
 by the woof; a rope used in towing. (E.) Lit. 'that which is 
 tlirown across.' M.E. warp; ' Warp, threde for webbynge ;' Prompt. 
 Parv. — A. S. wearp, a warp; 'Stamen, wearp,' Wright's Voc. i. 66, 
 col. I. — A S wearp, pt. t. of weorpan, to throw, cast, a strong verb; 
 Grein, ii. 683.-4- Icel. varp, a casting, throwing, also the warping of 
 anything ; from varp, pt. t. of verpa (pp. orpinu), to throw. + Dan. 
 varp, only as a naut. term. Swed. varp, a warp. O. H. G. war/ 
 (mod. G. wer/te) ; from war/, pt. t. of werfen, to throw. p. All 
 
 from the Teut. base WARP, to throw, Fick, iii. 295, whence also 
 Goth, iiairpan, to throw ; answering to Ar)'an y'VVARP, to throw, 
 as seen in Lithuan. werpti, to spin, Gk. ptiretv, to incline downwards, 
 ptn-T-(iv, to throw. ^ The M. E. werpen, to throw, pt. t. warp, 
 ■pp.worperi, occurring in Havelok, io6l,&c., is obsolete. Dev. warp, 
 verb, to pervert, twist out of shape (cf. cast in the sense of to twist 
 timber out of shape) ; this is not the M. E. werpen (as above), but 
 the derivative weak verb, and is of Scand. origin ; M. E. warpen. 
 Prompt. Parv., from Icel. varpa, to throw, cast, which from varp, sb., 
 a casting, also a warping. Cf Swed. varpa, Dan. varpe, to warp 
 a ship, from Swed. varp, the draught of a net, Dan. varp, a warp; cf. 
 Dan. varpanker, a warp-anchor or kedge. And see wrap. 
 
 WARRANT, a voucher, guarantee, commission giving authority. 
 (F.. — O.Ii.G.) M.E. warant, Havelok, 2067, St. Marhaiete, ed. 
 Cockayne, p. 8, 1. lo. — O. F. ivarant, gtiarant iBurguy), later garant, 
 ' a vouchee, warrant ; also, a supporter, defender, maintainor, pro- 
 tector ; ' Cot. Cotgrave also gives the spelling gnrent, ' n, warrenter." 
 In the Laws of Will. I, in Thorpe's Ancient Laws, i. 476, 477, the F. 
 spelling is guarant, and the Low Lat. warantnm and warrantum. 
 The suffix -ant is clearly due to the Lat -ant- used as the suffix of a 
 present participle ; so that the orig. sense of O. F. war-ant was 
 'defending' or ' protecting.' — O. H. G. warjan, werjan, "fsH.W.G. wern, 
 weren, G. wehren, to protect, lit. 'to give heed.' — O. H. G. wara, 
 M. H.G. war, heed, care. — AI^- heed; see Wary. Der. 
 warrant, verb, M.E. waranten, K. Alisaunder, 2132; warrant-er, 
 warrant-or, warrant-able, warrant-abl-y, warrant-able-ness. Also war- 
 .rant-y, from O. F. warantte, later garantie, ' garrantie, warrantie, or 
 warrantise,' Cot., orig. fem. of pp. of warantir, later garantir, to 
 warrant, guarantee. Also gnarant-ee (error for guarant-ie), q. v. 
 And see warr-en, war-is-on, garr-et. 
 
 WARREN, a preserved piece of ground, now only used of a 
 place where rabbits abound, not always a pieserved place. (F.,— 
 
 of counies [conies], also a certain, or limited fishing in a river ;' Cot. 
 This shews that the sense was 'a preserve.' — Low Lat. warenna, a 
 preserve for rabbits, hares, or fish, occurring a.d. 1186 (Ducange). 
 Formed (with Low Lat. suffix -enna) from O. II. G. warjan, to protect, 
 keep, preserve ; see Warrant. Cf Du. warande, a park ; borrowed 
 from O. French. Der. warren-er, contracted to warner, P. Plowman, 
 B. v. 316 ; which explains the name Warner. 
 
 WART, a small hard excrescence, on the skin, or on trees. (E.) 
 M.E. liifr/e (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C.T. Group A, 1. .=55 (Six text 
 edition, where one MS. has wrete) ; spelt wert in Tyrwhitt, 1. 557.— 
 A.S. wearte, pi. weartan, Cockayne's A.S. Leechdoms, i. 100, 1. 10. 
 ' Papula, tvear/e;' Wright's Voc. i. 288, qol. 2. •\- Du. wral; O. Du. 
 warte, wratte (Hexham). -J- Icel. varla. Dan. vorte. -|- Swed. vdria. 
 + G. warze. p. All from Teut. type WART AN or WARTA, 
 
 Fick, iii. 294. The orig. sense is ' growth,' hence out-growth or 
 excrescence ; and it is closely allied to Wort (l), q. v. Der. wart-y. 
 
 WARY, WARE, guarding against deception or danger, cautious. 
 (E.) The M.E. form is war; ivar-y is a comparatively late for- 
 mation, perhaps due to misreading the adv. warely as war-e-ly ; or 
 the -y was subjoined as in murk-y from M. E. mirlte, merke. In Meas. 
 for Meas. iv. I. 38. M. E. war, Chaucer, C.T. Group A, I. 309 (Six- 
 text ed ), misspelt ware in Tyrwhitt, 1. 311. — A.S. ivcer, cautious, 
 Grein, ii. 649. + Icel. varr. -f- Dan. and Swed. var. -J- Goth. wars. 
 Cf. O.II.G. wara, heed, caution ; G. gewahr, aware. p. All 
 
 from Teut. type WARA, cautious, Fick, iii. 290. — y'WAR, to de- 
 fend, take heed ; whence also Skt. vri, to screen, cover, surround, 
 var-man, armour, Gk. oSpos, a watchman, guard, opaai, I perceive, 
 look out for, observe, Lat. iiereri, to regard, respect, esteem, dread, 
 Russ. vrata, a door, gate (lit. defence). Der. wari-ly, wari-ness ; 
 a-ware, be-ware. And see war-d, guar-d; war-n, gar-n-ish, garr is on; 
 warr-ant, guar-ant-ee ; ware {l) ; weir \ re-vere, ver-y; pan-or-a ma, 
 di-or-a-ma. 
 
 WAS, WAST, WERE, WERT, used as parts of the verb to 
 be. (E.) M. E. pt. t. sing, was, wast, tvas ; pi. weren or were. — A.S. 
 wesan, infin. to be; whence pt. t. indie, sing, wiis, wire, wees; pi. wdran, 
 wccron, or wiriin ; pt. t. subj. sing, wire (iox all persons), pi. wdren 
 or wdron (for all persons). See Grein, ii. 664. p. As to the 
 
 use of was in the ist and 3rd persons, there is no difficulty. y. As 
 to the 2nd person, the A. S. form was wire, whence M. E. were, as in 
 'thou were betraied,' Chaucer, C.T. I4'')90. In Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 
 67, where 7 M.SS. read were, one MS. has wa<, and another has 
 wast ; no doubt was-t was formed (by analogy with hast) from the 
 dialectal was, which was prob. Northern. W hen you came to be 
 used for thou, the phrase you was took the place of thou was, and is 
 very common in wiitings of the 18th century. Cf. / has, Barbour, 
 Bruce, xiii. 652 ; / is, ye is (Northern dialect), Chaucer, C. T. 4043 ; 
 thou is, id. 4087. In the subj. mood, the true form is were; hence 
 was formed wer-t (by analogy with wast), K. John, iii. i. 43, ed. 1623. 
 S. In the first and third persons singular of the subjunctive, and in 
 the plural, the true form is tvere ; but the use of were in the singular 
 is gradually becoming obsolete, except when the conjunction i/" pre- 
 cedes. The forms ;/ / were, if he were, if I be, if he be, if he have, 
 exhibit the clearest surviving traces of a (grammatically marked) 
 subj. mood in mod. English ; and of these, if he have is almost gone. 
 Some careful writers employ // he do, if it make, and the like ; but it 
 is not improbable that the subjunctive mood will disappear from the 
 language; the particular phrase//" / were will probably linger the 
 longest. + Du. infin. wezen; indie, sing, was, waart, was; pi. waren, 
 waart, waren ; subj. sing, ware, waret, ware ; pi. waren, waret, waren. 
 ■\- feel, iiifin. vera ; indie, sing, var, vart, vas, pi. varum, viirut, vdru ; 
 subj. sing. vcEra, varir, vari ; pi. vcerim, vierit, vcEri. -f- Dan. infin. 
 v<pre ; indie, sing, and pi. var ; subj. sing, and pi. vcere. -}- Swed. 
 infin. vara ; indie, sing, var ; pi. voro, voren, voro ; subj. sing, voro ; 
 pi. vore, voren, i/oro.-fGoth. wisan, to be, dwell, remain ; pt. t. indie, 
 sing, was, wast, was ; dual, wesn, wesuts ; pi. we^um, wesuth, wesun ; 
 subj. sing, wesjau, weteis, wesi ; dual, weseiwa, weseits ; pi. weseinia, 
 weseith, weseina. G. pt. t. sing, war, warest or warst, war ; pi. waren, 
 waret, tvaren; subj. sing, wiire, warest or wdrst, ware; pi. waren, 
 waret, wiiren. B. All from Teut base WAS, to be, orig. to dwell. 
 — .^WAS, to dwell ; cf Skt. vas, to dwell, remain, live ; Gk. aa-rv, 
 a dwelling place, city ; Lat. uer-na (for ites-na), a household slave. 
 Fick, iii. 300. Der. wa^s-ail, q. v. And see ver-na c-ul-ar. 
 WASH, to cleanse with water, overflow. (E.) Formerly a strongs 
 verb; hence urt-wa.'hen, Mark, vii. 2. M.E. wascken, we chen, pt. t. 
 wesck, wosch, pp. watchen. The pt. t. is wessh in Chaucer, C. T. 2285, 
 misprinted wesshe by Tyrwhitt. — A.S. wascan, Grein, ii. 641. Just 
 as we find axian (^ = acsian) as well as ascian, so also wascan appears 
 as waxan ; the pt. t. is wusc or wdx ; the pp. is wascen or wdscen. 
 ' Hig hira reaf wJxon ' = they washed their robes, Exod. xix. 14. + Du. 
 
 Low Lat., — O. H. G.) M. E. wareine, P. Plowman, B. prol. 163.— ^wasscken. ^ Icel. and Swed. vaska. + Dan. vaske. + G. waschen, pt. t 
 
698 
 
 WASP. 
 
 WAVER. 
 
 v/usch, pp. geuaschen. p. The Teut. type is WASKAN, 
 
 wash, Fick, iii. 301. Fick compares Skt. uiicch, to collect the 
 gleanings in harvest, whence pra-uiicck, to wipe out ; this is far- 
 fetched and unlikely. If we only remember that the Teut. sk often 
 stands for Its, and that s (as in E. cleanse, rinse) is used as an ex- 
 tension of a root, giving it an active force, we shall be disposed to 
 take WAK S as the form of the base, which may very well belong 
 to the Teut. base WAK = VWAG, to moisten; see Wake (2). 
 Corresponding with WAKS, we have Skt. vkth, to sprinkle, to wet, 
 which comes much nearer not only in form, but also in sense. The 
 orig. sense was prob. ' to wet,' hence to flood with water. Der. wash, 
 sb., as in The VVa>h (place-name) ; ivash-er, uiash-er-woman, wash-y. 
 
 WASP, a stinging insect. (E.) M. E. u/aspe, P. Plowman's Crede, 
 1. 648. Cf. piov. E. waps, wops. — A. S. woeps. 'Vespa, weeps;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 23, col. 2. In a very old A. S. glossary of the 8th 
 century, we find: ' Vespas, uucefsas;' Wright's Voc. ii. 123, col. i. 
 + O. H. G. wefsd, wafsd ; G. wespe. + Lat. iiespa. + Lithuan. wapscL, 
 a gad-fly, horse-fly, stinging fly. + Russ. osa, a wasp. (3. All 
 
 from an Aryan form WAPSA, Fick, i. 769 ; the true E. form is 
 waps, but it has become wasp under the influence of the Lat. uespa, 
 which is really a modified form, for ease in pronunciation. y. To 
 suppose WAP-SA to mean ' weaver,' which is what Fick suggests, 
 is surely nonsense ; esp. as the root of ' weave ' is not WAP, but 
 WABH. 8. It more likely means ' stinger,' from a root WAP, 
 
 to sting, now lost, unless we may adduce E. wap, to strike. % I 
 cannot believe it to be connected with Gk. atpri^ ; rather, the Gk. 
 afr/^ is the same as Gael, speach, a wasp, a venomous creature, also 
 a sting ; cf Gael, speach, a thrust, blow, speachair, one who strikes, a 
 waspish fellow, Irish speach, a kick. Der. wasp ish, As You Like It, 
 iv. 3. 9 ; wasp isk-ly, -ness. 
 
 WASSAIL, a festive occasion, a merry carouse. (E.) See Brande's 
 Popular Antiquities, vol. i. p. 2, where also Verstegan's 'etymology' 
 (from wax hale) and Selden's (from wish-hail) and other curiosities 
 may be found. In Macb. i. 7. 64 ; Hamlet, i. 4. 9, &c. M. E. wasseyl, 
 wassnyl, Rob. of Glouc. p. 117, 1. 4; 118, I. 3; and see Heame's 
 Glossary, p. 731. The story is well known, viz. that Rowena pre- 
 sented a cup to Vortigern with the words wcbs hJkl, and that Vortigem, 
 who knew no English, was told to reply by saying rfr/nc h<kl. What- 
 ever truth there be in this, we can at any rate admit that wcbs hiil 
 and drinc hdl were phrases used at a drinking-bout. The former 
 phrase is a salutation, meaning 'be of good health,' lit. 'be hale;' 
 the latter phrase is almost untranslateable, meaning literally ' drink, 
 hale ! ' i.e. ' drink, and good luck be with you.' (3. These forms 
 
 are not Anglo-Saxon, but belong to another dialect, probably 
 Northumbrian, if indeed they be not altogether Scandinavian. The 
 A. S. (Wessex) form of salutation was tues hdl, occurring in Beowulf, 
 1. 80S (or 1. 407, ed. Grein). It occurs in the plural in Matt, xxviii. 
 9; ' hiile wese ge' = whole he ye, or peace be unto yon. — A. S. wes, 
 be thou, imperative sing., 2nd person, of wesan, to be ; and hiil, 
 whole. See Was and Whole. y- The form Ate/ is just the 
 
 Icel. heill, mod. E. hale, a cognate word with A.S. hdl ( = E. whole). 
 In the Iccl. Diet, we find similar phrases, such as kom heill, welcome, 
 hail ! (lit. come, hale !) ; far heill, farewell ! (lit. fare, hale !), sil heill, 
 sit, hail! (lit. sit, hale!); the last of these fully explains drinc hdl. 
 We may also notice Icel. heill, sb., good luck; and we even find 
 A. S h<il (but only as a sb.), good luck, Luke, xix. 9. See Hale, 
 Hail (2). 
 
 WASTE, desert, desolate, unused. (F.,-0. H. G.,-L.') M. E. 
 wast, Rob. of Glouc. p. 372, 1. 10. — O. F. wasi, in the phr. /aire ivast, 
 to make waste (preserved in E. as lay waste), Roquefort ; later form 
 gasl. He also gives waster, to waste. Burguy gives gast, guast, sb. 
 devastation, gast, gaste, adj. waste ; gaster (mod. F. gdter), to lay 
 waste, despoil, spoil, ravr^ge ; also gastir, to ravage. — O. H. G. waste, 
 sb., a waste ; wastin, to lay waste ; and there was prob. a form 
 wastjan *, corresponding to O. F. gastir. Not a Teut. word ; but 
 simply borrowed from Lat. vastus, waste, desolate, also vast, whence 
 the verb uastare, to waste, lay waste. Root unknown ; some imagine 
 a connection with jiacuus, empty. B. It is most remarkable that 
 we should have adopted this word from French, since we had the 
 word already in an A. S. form as weste ; but it is quite certain that 
 we did so, since wi'ste would have been weest in mod. E. ; besides 
 which, there are two M.E. forms, viz. wast (from F.) and -weste (from 
 A. S.), of which the latter soon died out, the latest example noted by 
 Stratmann being from the Owl and Nightingale, 1. 1528. And the 
 result is remarkably confirmed by the M.E. wastour for waster (see 
 below). C. T he history of the word in G. is equally curious. 
 
 There also the O. H. G. has wuosti, adj., empty, wiiosti, sb., a waste, 
 and wuoitan, to waste ; yet, in addition to these, we also find waste, 
 sb., wasten, verb, borrowed from Latin, as shewn above. But in G. 
 the native form prevailed, as shewn by mod. G. wiist, waste, wiiste, a 
 waste, w'uslen, to waste. 
 
 to* but also the purely Teutonic words following, viz. A. S. weste (Grein, 
 ii. 66S), O. Sax. wdsti, O. H. G. wuosti, waste ; A. S. westen, O. Sax. 
 wdstun, O. H. G. wuosti, a desert ; A. S. wptan, O. H. G. wuostan, to 
 waste. All are from an Aryan type WASTA, waste, Fick, i. 781 ; 
 of which the root is unknown. Der. waste, sb., M. E. waste, Gawain 
 and the Grene Knight, 2098; waste, verb, M.E. wasten, Layaraon, 
 22575, from O. V. waster = O. H. G. wasten, from Lat. uastare ; wast-er, 
 M. E. wastour, P. Plowman, B. prol. 22, vi. 29, where the suffix -our 
 is French. Also waste-ful. K. John, iv. 2. 16; waste-ful-ly, -ness; 
 waste-ness. Zeph. i. 15. (A.V.) Doublet, vast. 
 
 WATCH, a keeping guard, observation. (E.) M. E. wacche, P. 
 Plowman, B. ix. 17. — A.S. waecce, a watch, Grein, ii. 641. — A S. 
 wacian, to watch ; Matt. xxvi. 40. — A. S. wacati, to wake ; see Wake. 
 Der. watch, verb, M.E. wacchen, Gower, C. A. i. 163, 1. 6; watch- 
 er; watck-ful. Two Gent. i. I. 31, walch-ful-ly, -ness; watch-case, 
 a sentry-box, 2 Hen. IV, iii. i. 17; watch-dog. Temp. i. 2. 383; 
 watch-man (Palsgrave) ; watch-word, 2 Hen. IV, iii. 2. ■231. 
 
 WATER, the fluid in seas and rivers. (E.) M. E. water, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 402. — A.S. wcEter, Grein, ii. 651. + Du. water. wasser, 
 O. H. G. wazar, wazzar. p. From the Teut. type WATRA, 
 
 water, Fick, iii. 284. There is also a Teut. type WATAN, water, 
 appearing in Icel. vain, Dan. vand, Swed. vatten, Goth, wato (pi. 
 watna), water. Allied words are Russ. voda, Gk. vSaip, Lat. unda, 
 Lithuan. wandS, Skt. udan, water. All from the ^ WAD, to wet, 
 perhaps orig. to well up ; see Wet. Der. water, verb, A. S. wairian. 
 Gen. ii. 6, 10; water-ish, K. Lear, i. 1. 261 ; waler-y, A.S. wcBlerig, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 37, col. 2, 1. 26. Also water-carriage, -clock, -closet; 
 -colour, I Hen. IV, v. I . So ; -course ; -cress, M. E. water-kyrs, Wright's 
 Voc. i. 190, col. 2; -fowl; -gall, a rainbow, Shak. Lucrece, 1588; 
 ■level; -lilly, M.E. water-lylle, Wright's Voc. i. 190, col. 2; -line, 
 -logged, -man, -mark, -mill (Palsgrave), -pipe; -pot, Chaucer, C.T. 
 8166; -power, -proof, -shed (modem), -spout, -tight, -wheel, -work; 
 &.C., &c. 
 
 WATTLE, a twig, flexible rod, usually a hurdle ; the fleshy part 
 under the throat of a cock or turkey. (E.) In all senses, it is the same 
 word. The orig. sense is something twined or woven together ; 
 hence it came to mean a hurdle, woven with twigs, or a bag of woven 
 stuff; hence the baggy flesh on a bird's neck. It also appears in the 
 corrupt form wallet ; see Wallet. M . E. watel, a bag, P. Plowman, 
 C. xi. 269 ; see further under Wallet. Hence M. E. watelen, verb, 
 to wattle, twist together or strengthen with hurdles, P. Plowman, B. 
 xix. 323. — A.S. watel, a hurdle, covermg; also watul. 'Teges, 
 watul ;' yElfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 52, 1. 13. Watelas, pi., 
 coverings of a roof, tiles, Luke, v. 19 ; also in the sense of twigs or 
 hurdles, /Elfred, tr. of Beda, b. iii. c. 16. Lit. 'a thing woven or 
 wound together ; ' moreover, it is a dimin. form, with suffix -el, from 
 a base WAT, to bind, a variant of Teut. base WAD, to bind, both 
 being from ^ WA, to bind; see Withy, Weed (2), Weave. 
 Der. wattle, verb, M. E. watelen, as above. Doublet, wallet. 
 
 WAVE (i), to fluctuate, to move or be moved about with an 
 undulating motion or up and down. (E.) M.E. wauen, Lidgate, 
 Minor Poems, p. 256 (Stratmaim). The pres. part, is spelt vafand, 
 vaffand, Barbour, Bruce, ix. 245, xi. 193, 513; the scribe constantly 
 writes v for w. — A. S. wajian, only in the sense to wonder at a thing, 
 to waver in mind ; I cannot trace it in the lit. sense. Cf. ' Specta- 
 culum, K/«/S, vel wcefer-!yn, vel wafung,' Wright's Voc. i. 55. Grein 
 writes wajian (ii. 636), which would have given a mod. E. wove ; the 
 accent is unnecessary. The sense comes out in the derived adj. wcefre, 
 wavering, restless, Grein, ii. 642 ; see Waver. + O. Icel. vafa, cited 
 by E. Miiller and Stratmann, but they do not tell us where to find it ; 
 however, the Diet, gives the derivatives vafra, vajla, to waver, vajl, 
 hesitation (which presuppose an orig. verb vafa) ; also vdfa, vdfa, 
 vafa, to swing, vibrate. E. Miiller cites M. H. G. waben, to wave ; 
 and Fick, iii. 289, cites M.H.G. waberen, wabelen, webelen, to fluctuate; 
 cf. G. weben, to move, wave, fluctuate. p. Fick suggests a con- 
 
 nection with weave ; if so, the sense of ' weave' is only secondary, and 
 due to the motion of the hand ; the primary sense of the Teut. base 
 WAB being that of movement to and fro, as in G. weben, to fluctuate. 
 The form of the root is, however, the same as that of weave, q.v. 
 Der. wave, sb., a late word, occurring in the Bible of 1551, James, i. 
 6 ; it is due to the verb, and took the place of M. E. wawe, a wave, 
 Wyclif, James, i. 6, which is not the same word, but allied to E. 
 Wag, q.v. (cf. Icel. vdgr, Dan. vove, G. wage, a wave). Also wave- 
 less ; wave-let, a coined word, with double dimin. suffix ; wave-ojfering, 
 Exod. xxix. 24; wave-worn. Temp. ii. i. 120; wavy. Also wav-er, 
 q.v. ; and perhaps waft, weev-il. gisr Distinct from waive, waif. 
 WAVE (2), the same as Waive, q.v. 
 
 WAVER, to vacillate. (E.) M.E. waueren ( = waveren). Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 518. Barbour has luaverand. wandering about; Bruce, vii. 
 112, xiii. 517, cf. vii. 41. ' Wauerand wynd ' =a changeable wind. 
 
 D. We thus not only find Lat. f;a>/K,s 15 Wallace, iv. 340. — A.S. wcefre, adj., wandering, restless, Grein, ii. 
 
WAX. 
 
 WEAR. 
 
 699 
 
 (•42. + Icel. vafra, to hover about; Norw. vavra, to flap about. 
 P It is the frequentative form of Wave, q.v. Der. waver-er. 
 
 WAX II ), to grow, increase, become. (K.) M.K. tcaxen, wexen, 
 a strong verb, pt. t. wox, wex, pp. uoxen, waxen, wexen ; Wyclif, Matt, 
 xiii. 30; Luke, ii. 40, xxiii. 5, 23 ; Matt. xiii. 32. — A. S. weaxan, pt. t. 
 wevx, pp. geweaxen, Grein, ii. 676. Du wassen, pt. t. wies, py- ge- 
 iva^sert. -^-Icel. vaxa. j)t. t. ox, pp. i/<7«(«n.+Dan. j/cEAif.+.Swed. viixa.-^ 
 G. wac/tsen, pt. t. wuchs, jip. gexvack^en +Goth. wahsjait, pt. t. wohs, pp. 
 tvahsans. p. All from'l'eut. base WAHS, to grow (Kick, iii. 281); 
 answering to an Aryan type WAKS appearing in Gk. av^avuv, to 
 v.ax, Skt. vakih, to wax, grow. This Aryan base is extended from 
 .y^ WAG, to be strong, be lively and vigorous ; cf. Skt. vaj, to 
 strengthen, Lat. aiigere, to increase, uigere, to flourish, &c. When 
 extended by the addition of the form uags became wakf, since 
 wagi (with voiceless s) is not pronounceable. See Eke(i), Vigour, 
 Vegetable, Augment, Auction. Der. want. q. v. 
 
 WAX (2), a substance made by bees ; other substances resembling 
 it. (E.) M. E. Chaucer, C. T. 677. — A. S. K'eax, Grein, ii. 676. 
 + Du. was. 4- Icel. and Swed. vax. + Dan. vox. + G. xvaclis. + Russ. 
 rosi'.+Lithuan. ii/nsz^-as. Root unknown. Possibly related to Lat. 
 uiscum, mistletoe, birdlime; see Viscid; but this is very uncer- 
 tain. Der. wax, verb ; wax-cloth, wax-work ; wax en. Rich. II, i. 3. 
 7 5 ; wax-y. 
 
 WAY, a road, path, distance, direction, means, manner, will. (E.) 
 M. E. ivey, way, Chaucer, C. T. 34. — A. S. weg, Grein, ii. 655. -f- Du. 
 weg.+ Icel. vegr. + l)a.n. f«'.+Swed. vfig.+G.weg. + O. H. G. Jfec.+ 
 Goth. wigs. p. All from Teut. type WEGA, a way ; Kick, iii. 282. 
 Further allied to Lilhuan. weia, the track of a cart, from wcszti, to 
 drive, or draw, a waggon ; Lat. via, a way ; Skt. vaha, a road, 
 way, fiom vak. to carry. All from .y' WAGH, to carry ; see Wain, 
 Viaduct, Vehicle. Der. al-way, al-ways, q. v. ; length-ways, Me- 
 ways, &c. ; also way-faring, i. e. faring on the way, A. S. iveg-fcrend. 
 Matt, xxvii. 39, where fi rend is the pres. part, of ft ran, to fare, travel, 
 Grein, i. 28;, a derivative of the moie primitive verb Jaran, to go (see 
 Fare) ; way-far-er ; way-lay, Tw. Night, iii. 4. 1 76 ; way-mark, Jer. 
 xxi. 21 (A.V.) ; way-worn. Also way-ward, q. v. 
 
 WAYWARD, perverse. (E.) M.E. weiward; 'if thin ije be 
 weiward [Lat. nequam], al thi bodi shal be derk,' Wyclif, Matt. vi. 
 23 ; used as an adj., but orig. a headless form of aweiward, adv.. Owl 
 and Nightingale, 376 (Stratmann), Layamon, 8878, 21464; cf. awei- 
 ivardes, in a direction away from, Layamon, 22352, Will, of Paleme, 
 2188. Thus wayward is aivay-ward, i. e. turned away, perverse. 
 ^ This is the simple solution of a word that has given much trouble. 
 It is a parallel formation to fro-ward, q. v. It is now often made to 
 mean henl on one's way. Cf. ' ouerthwartlie waiwarded' = perversely 
 turned away, Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, ed. 1808, p. 274. Der. 
 wnyward-ne^s, M. E. weiwardnetse, Wyclif, Rom. i. 29. 
 
 WE, pi. of the 1st pers. pronoun. ^E.) M. E. we, Chaucer, C.T. 
 29. — A. S. wt', Grein, ii. 652 ; but Grein omits the accent ; of course 
 it had a long vowel. + Du. i^///'.+Icel. i/tr, i/iEr.-f- Dan. and Swed. fi.+ 
 G. li'/r. + Goth. K'f/s. Origin unknown. 
 
 WEAK, yielding, soft, feeble. (Scand.) The Scand. form has re- 
 placed the A. S. wdc, which became M. E. wook, spelt U'ooc in Genesis 
 and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 1874; and would have given a mod. E. 
 woak, like oak from A. S. dc. We also find M.E. weik, waik, whence 
 the pi. weike, for which Tyrwhitt prints weke, Chaucer, C. T. S89 ; 
 but see Six-te.\t ed., A. 887 ; the pi. is sptlt wayke, Havelok, 1. 1012. 
 — Icel. t/ffir, Dfyir, weak ; rarely i/a'ir ; Swed. n^i-; Dan. tifi^, pliant. 
 +A. S. wdc, pliant, weak, easily bent ; Grein, ii. 635. -f- Du. lueek, 
 tender, weak. •\- G. weich, pliant, soft. p. All from Teut. type 
 
 AVAIKA, weak ; Kick, iii. 303. — Teut. base WIK, to give way or 
 yield ; appearing in Icel. vikja, pt. t. veik (whence adj. veikr), pp. 
 vikinn, to turn, turn aside, veer ; A. S. wican, pt. t. wiic (whence adj. 
 wdc), pp. wicen, to give way, Grein, ii. 689 ; G. weichen, ]it. t. wich, 
 pp. gLwichen, to give way. y. All from Aryan base WIG, to give 
 way, a by-form of y' WIK, of which the orig. meaning seems to 
 have been ' to separate ; ' hence Gk. iiKuv (for fuK(iv), to yield, give 
 way, Skt. vii'ich, to separate, to deprive ; and prob. Lat. uitare (for 
 7ncilare*^, to shun, avoid. See Curtiiis, i. 166. Prob. the bases WIK 
 and WIG are extensions from y'WI, to bend, twine, weave; see 
 Withy. Der. weak-ly, weak-nes-^. Also weak-en, in which the 
 
 suffix is added as in length-en, &c. ; cf M. E. weken, Chaucer, Troil. 
 iv. 1 144, A. S. wican, wdcian, (jrein, ii. 64I, 636, Icel. veikja-tk, to 
 grow ill. Also weak-ly, adj., used by Ralegh (Todd's Johnson, no 
 reference) ; weak-l-ing, 3 Hen. VI, v. i. 37, with double dimin. suffix, 
 as in gos-l-ing. And see vik-ing, wick, wick-er. 
 
 WEAL, prosperity, welfare. (E.) M.E. wele, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3103, 4595. — A. S. wela, weala, weola, weal, opulence, prosperity; 
 Grein, ii. 656. + Dan. vel, weal, welfare. -J-Swed. i;a/.+O.H. G. weli'i, 
 wola, wolo, G. wohl, welfare. p. The orig. sense is a ' well-being,' 
 welfare, and (_like the words well-being, wel-fare, wet-come, fare-well) 
 
 ■^it is a derivative from A. S. wel, well, adv., the notion of condition 
 being expressed by the nominal sufi'ix -a. So also Dan. i/e/, from vel, 
 adv. ; .Swed. viil, from vdl, adv. ; G. wohl, from wohl, adv. See 
 Well (I). And see Wealth. 
 
 WEALD, a wooded region, an open country. (E ) The peculiar 
 spelling of this word is not improbably due to Verstegan, who was 
 anxious to spell it so as to connect it at once with the A. S. form, for- 
 getting that the diphthong ea was scarcely ever employed in the 13th 
 and 14th centuries. Minsheu, in his Dict.,ed. 1627, has: 'Weald of Kent, 
 is the woodie part of the countrey. Verstegan saith tliat tvald, weald, 
 and wold signifie a wood or forrest, a Teut. IVald, i. sylua, a wood.' 
 This fashion, once set, has prevailed ever since. p. It is also quite 
 certain that two words have been confused, viz. wald and wild. VVald 
 (now also wold) was sometimes spelt wild, as in Layamon, 21339 ; 
 hence it passed into weld or weeld. Caxton, in the preface to his 
 Recuyell of the Histories of Troye, tells us that he was born in Kent, 
 'in the weeld.' In the reprint of this book by Copland, this phrase 
 appears as ' in the wilde.' Lyly, in his Euphues and his England, says : 
 ' I was borne in the wylde of Kent ; ' ed. Arber, p. 268. Shak. has ' wilde 
 of Kent,' I Hen. IV, ii. 1.60, ed. 1623. 7. P'or the further explanation 
 of M.E. ifaW, see Wold. For the further explanation ofw^/W, see Wild. 
 Both words are English. Der. weald-en, adj., belonging to the wealds 
 of the .S. of England ; a term in geology. For the suffix -en, cf gold-en. 
 
 WEALTH, prosperity, riches. (E.) M. E. loellhe (dissyllabic), 
 P. Plowman, B. i. 55. Spelt wel'Se, Genesis and Exodus, 1. 796. Not 
 in A.S. An extended form of weal (M. E. wele), by help of the suffix 
 -th, denoting condition or state ; cf heal-ih from keal, dear-th from 
 dear, &c. See Weal. + Du. weelde, luxury ; from ivel, adv., well. 
 Der. wealth-y, spelt tvelthy in Fabyan, Chi on. c. 56; wealth-i-ness, 
 spelt zvellhines in F'abyan. in the same passage. 
 
 WEAN, to accustom a child to bread, &c., to reconcile to a new 
 custom. (E.) The proper sense is to 'accustom to ;' we also use it, 
 less properly, in the sense of to ' disaccustom to.' These opposite 
 senses are easily reconciled ; the child who is being accustomed to 
 bread, &c. is at the same time disaccustomed to, or weaned from, 
 the breast. Cf. G. entwohnen, lit. to disaccustom, also to tuean ; where 
 ent- is equivalent to E. un- as a verbal prefix ; so that ent-wohnen = 
 un-wean. M. E. wenen. ' Wene chylder fro sokynge [sucking], Ab- 
 lacto, elacto,' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. wenian, to accustom, Grein, ii. 
 660. Hence dwenian, answering to G . entwohnen ; ' iir J)onne fxt 
 acennede beam fram meolcum dwened si ' = before the child that is 
 born be weaned from milk ; yElfred, tr. of Beda. 1. i. c. 27, ed. Wheloc, 
 p. 88. + Du. wennen, to accustom, inure ; afwennen, to wean. + Icel. 
 venja, to accustom. +Dan. v<SH«f, to accustom; vcenne fra Bry^tet, to 
 wean.+Swed. vdnja, to accustom; vdnja af. to •wea.n.-\-G. geiviihnen, 
 to accustom, O. H. G. wenjan, wennan, M. H. G. wenen ; whence ent- 
 wohnen, to wean. p. AH from a Teut. weak veib WAN VAN, to 
 make accustomed, accustom ; from the sb. WANA, custom, use, 
 wont, appearing in Icel. vani, O. U. G. gi-wona, custom. And this 
 sb. is again due to an adj. WANA, wont, accustomed, used to, ap- 
 pearing in O. H. G. gi-won, accustomed. See further under Wont. 
 
 WEAPON, an instrument for offence or defence. (E.) M. E. 
 wepen, Chaucer, C.T. 1 59 1 . — A. S. wcepen. a weapon, shield, or sword ; 
 Grein, ii. 64'^.-^-Du. M/a/cn. + Icel. w/m.-^-Dan. i/aat^H. -f-Swed. vnpen. 
 •\-G.waffe,O.W..G. wdfan (also K'a/>/>e«, borrowed from Dutch or 
 Low G.) + Goth, wepna, neut. pi., John, xviii. 3. p. All from the 
 Teut. type WAPN A, a weapon ; Fick, iii. 288*. [Not allied to Gk. 
 oVAoc, an implement, weapon, which stands for aunKov ; see Curtius, 
 ii. 58.] Fick does not assign the root. But Benfey gives Skt. vap 
 (properly causal of vi), to sow, to procreate, which he connects with 
 E. weapon. He is certainly right. This appears from A. S. wip-man, 
 a man of full growth, a husband. ' Vir, wer, oSSe [or] wip-man ; ' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 73, col. I. ' Veretrum, wepen, gecynd ;' id. i. 44. 
 Hence wdpned-man, a male ; Grein, ii. 648 ; and see Grein's remarks 
 on w<kpen, and Skt. vapana in Benfey. A weapon is so named from 
 the warrior or grown man who wields it. The root is .^WAP, Skt. 
 vap. Der. weapon-ed, Oth. y. 2. 266 ; weapon-less. 
 
 WEAR (i), to carry on the body, as clothes ; to consume by use, 
 rub away. (E.) The pt. t. jv-yre, now in use, is due to analogy with bore, 
 pt. t. of bear ; the word is not really a strong one, the M. E. pt. t. being 
 wered. W'e also find pt. t. ware, Luke, viii. 27. (A.V.) M. E. weren, 
 pt. t. wered, Chaucer, C. T. 75. — A. S. werian (pt. t. werode), Exod. 
 xxix. 29. (Quite distinct from A. S. werian, to defend ; Grtin.) -|- 
 Icel. verja, to wear (quite distinct from verja, to defend). + O. H. G. 
 TfeWcTH. + Goth. ifdsja?!, to clothe ; pp. Kn.wV/.s, Matt. xi. 8. p. From 
 the Teut. base WAS, to clothe ; the r standing for s, as shewn by the 
 Gothic form ; Fick, iii. 300. — y'WA.S, to clothe ; Fick, i. 779. See 
 Vest. Der. wear, sb.. As You Like It, ii. 7. 34 ; wear-able ; wear-er, 
 Antony, ii. 2. 7. ^>f All the senses of wear can be deduced from 
 the carrying of clothes on the body ; it hence means to bear, to 
 carry ; also to consume or use up by wear, destroy, tire, efface ; also, 
 
700 
 
 WEAR. 
 
 WED. 
 
 to become old by wearing, to be wasted, pass away (as time); toi 
 wear well = to bear wear and tear, hence to last out, endure. There 
 is no connection with the sense of A. S. werian, to defend, from 
 V WAR. 
 
 WEAR (2), the same as Weir, q. v. 
 
 WEAR (3), in phr. ' to wear a ship ;' the same as Veer, q.v. 
 
 WEARY, exhausted, tired, causing exhaustion. (.E.) M. E. u/er/, 
 wery, Chaucer, C. T. 4232. (The e is long, as in mod. E.) — A. S. 
 werig, tired ; Grein, ii. 063. + O. Sax. worig, weary ; in the comp. 
 siS-wurig, fatigued with a journey ; Heliand, 660, 670, 678, 698, 2238. 
 +0. H. G. wurag, weary ; cited by E. Miiller. p. The long e is (as 
 usual) due to a mutation of long 0, as shewn by the cognate O. Saxon 
 form. It is, consequently, connected with A. S. wdrtan, to wander, 
 travel, Gen. iv. 14 ; Numb. xiv. 33 ; Grein, ii. 736. y. This verb is 
 a weak one, formed from the sb. wor, which probably meant a moor 
 or swampy place ; so that worian was orig. ' to tramp over wet 
 ground,' the most likely thing to cause weariness. Hence A. S. 
 wor-hana, explained by ' fasianus,' i. e. phadanus, in Wright's Gloss, 
 ii. 34, col. 2 ; it prob. meant a moor-cock (from hana, a cock). We 
 actually find the expression ' wery so water in wore,^ of which perhaps 
 the sense is tired as water in a pool, like the modern ' as dull as 
 ditch-water ; * see Spec, of Eng. ed. Morris and Skeat, p. 44, 1. 37. 
 8. And, considering the frequent interchange of s and r, 1 have little 
 doubt that A. S. w6r is identical with A. S. w6s (also was, Wright's 
 Voc. ii. 18, col. 2), ooze, mire, so that wirig is equivalent to wos-ig*, 
 lit. bedaubed with mire, ' draggled with wet ; ' and weary is, in 
 fact, a doublet of oozy. This appears more clearly from Icel. vds 
 (the same word as E. ooze), explained to mean ' wetness, toil, fatigue, 
 from storm, sea, frost, weather, or the like,' whence the compounds 
 vdibu(S, vosbiiS. toil, fatigue, vds/erti, vihfor, a wet journey,&c. This at 
 once explains O. Saxon s,iS-wdrig, lit. wet with journeying in bad wea- 
 ther, weary of the way. To this day E. weary is mostly applied to 
 travel ; the lit. sense is ' exhausted with wet,' because wet and rain are 
 the most wearying conditions to the traveller. Cf. also Icel. vesa, to 
 bustle, derived from vds, toil, which again exhibits the right vowel- 
 change. €. Byway of further illustration, we may note Icel. j;c£s^r, worn 
 out by wet or toil, vasask, to bustle, vatla, to wade in water. The last 
 word occurs in M. E. 'This whit waseled in the fen almost to the 
 ancle ' = this wight waded in the mire, almost up to his ancle ; P. 
 Plowman's Crede, 430. See further under Ooze. J. Lastly, the 
 identity of wur with wds is verified by the use of woos in the sense of 
 sea-weed (Webster), which is plainly the same word as the Kentish 
 waure, sea-weed (Halliwell). Der. weari-ly, -ness ; weary, verb, 
 Temp. iii. I. 19; wearisome. Two Gent. ii. 7.8; weari-some-ly, -ness. 
 
 WEASAISTD, WESAND, the wind pipe. (E.) Spelt wesand in 
 Spenser, V. Q. v. 2. 14 ; he also has weaiond-pipe, id. iv. 3. 12. M.E. 
 wesand; spelt wesande, Wright's Voc. i. •207, col. 2, 1. 7 ; waysnnde, 
 id. 185, col. 2, last line. — A. S. wdse/id, Wright's Voc. i. 43, col. 2 ; 
 64, col. 3 ; used to translate Lat. rumen, the gullet. The mod. E. 
 weasand answers rather to a by-form wtiseiid ; whilst the A. S. 
 wdsend answers to prov. E. wosen, the wind-pipe (Halliwell). + O. 
 Fries, wasende, wa^ande. Cf prov. G. wcesling, waisel, wdsel, the 
 gullet of animals that chew the cud, cited by Leo, A. S. Glossar, col. 
 494, I. 40 ; M. H. G. weisant, O. H. G. wei^unt, weasand, cited by E. 
 Miiller. p. The form is evidently that of a pres. part. Perhaps 
 an initial h has been lost, so that weasand is lit. ' the wheezing thing,' 
 the wind-pipe. This suggestion is due to Wedgwood, and is adopted 
 by A. S. Cook, in American Journal of Philology, vol. i. no. i, Feb. 
 1 88a ; and is well supported. See further under Wheeze. 
 
 WEASEL, a t^mall slender-bodied animal. (E.) M. E. wesele, 
 we^el, Chaucer, C. T. 3234. — A. S. wesle, Wright's Voc. i. 78, col. i. 
 + Du. wezel. + Icel. visla (given in the comp. hreysivida). + Dan. 
 vocsel. + Swed. vessla. + G. wiesel ; O. H. G. wisala, wisela. p. The 
 Teut. type is. I suppose, WISALA ; evidently a dimin. form. Root 
 unknown ; but, as the characteristic of the animal is its slendemess, 
 I would propose to translate it by ' the little thin creature,' and to 
 connect it with Wizen, q.v. Perhaps it is worth while to compaie 
 Icel. vesall, poor, destitute, veslask, to grow poor, to pine away, 
 veslingr, a poor, puny person. 
 
 WEATHER, the condition of the air, &c. as to sunshine or 
 rain. (E.) M.E. weder, P. Plowman, B. vi. 326; Chaucer, C. T. 
 10366, where Tyrwhitt prints wether, but the MSS. mostly have 
 weder, as in all the six MSS. in the Six-text edition. Group B, 1. 52. 
 The mod. E. Ik for M. E. d occurs again in M. IL. fader, moder, and 
 is prob. due to .Scand. influence ; cf. Icel. vei)r, and see Wether. — 
 A. S. weder, Grein, ii. 654. + Du. weder. + Icel. i»f'5r. + Dan. veir (a 
 contracted form). + Swed. vdder, wind, air, weather. + G. wetter ; 
 O. H. G. wetar ; cf. G. gewitter, a storm. p. All from the Teut. 
 base WEDRA, weather, stoim, wind, Fick, iii. 307 ; allied words 
 appear in G. gewitter, as above, and in Icel. land-vidri, a land-wind, 
 keid-iidri, bright weather. Further allied to Lithuan. w'etra, a storm, 
 
 stormy weather; "Rxm. vieter , vietr, wind, breeze. 7. To be 
 
 divided, probably, as WE-DRA, where the suffix (as in fa-ther, 
 tno-t/ier) answers to Aryan -lar, denoting the agent ; and the base is 
 WI, to blow, which occurs in a strengthened form in Gothic waian, 
 to blow, Skt. vd, to blow ; from WA, to blow, whence also E. 
 wi-nd ; see W^ind (l). 8. Thus wenlher and wind mean much 
 
 the same, viz. ' that which blows,' and they are constantly associated 
 in the E. phrase ' wind and weather.' ' Wind ligeS, weder bi& fteger;' 
 Phoenix, ed. Grein, 1. 182. A wealher-coch means a wind-cock. 
 Der. weather, verb, Spenser, F. Q. v. 4. 42 ; weather-board, cf. 
 Icel. vedrbord, the windward side ; weather-bound ; weather-cock, M. E. 
 wedercoc, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 180, 1. 27, so called because formerly 
 often in the shape of a cock, as some are still made (cf. Du. weerhaan 
 = wederhaan, from haan, a cock) ; weather-fend, i.e. to defend fi om 
 the weather, Temp. v. 10, where fend is a clipped form of defend 
 (see Fence); weather-gage, weather-side ; weather-wise, M.E. weder- 
 wis, P. Plowman, B. xv. ^50. And see weather-beaten, wither. 
 
 WEATHER-BEATEN, WEATHER-BITTEN", harassed 
 by the weather. (E. or Scand.) Weather-beaten, lit. beaten by the 
 weather, or beaten upon by the weather, makes such good sense that 
 I do not know that we can disallow it as being a genuine phrase ; it 
 occurs in l Hen. IV, iii. 1. 67, in Spenser (Todd s Johnson, no 
 reference), and in Nich. Breton, ed. Grosart (see the Index). At the 
 same time there can be little doubt that, at least in some cases, the 
 right word is weather-bitten, i.e. bitten by the weather, as in Shak. 
 W int. Tale, v. 2. 60. The latter is a true Scand. idiom. We find 
 Swed. vdderbiten, lit. weather-bitten, but explained in Widegren as 
 ' weather-beaten ;' so also 1>! orv/eg. ve:!erbiten, which Aasen explains by 
 Dan. veirbidt, also as ' tanned in the face by exposure to the weather,' 
 said of a man ; he also gives the expressive Norw. vederslitten, weather- 
 worn (lit. weather-slit). p. In connexion with this word, we may 
 note that when a ship is said ' to beat up against the wind,' the word 
 beat really represents Icel. beita, to tack (said of a ship), of which 
 the lit. sense is ' to bait ; ' and, as shewn under Bait, this is a deri- 
 vative of Bite. Even Icel. bita, to bite, also means to i-ail, cruise, 
 said of a ship. Hence, from a nautical point of view, there is a 
 strong suspicion that beat (in such a case) is an error for bait, and 
 that weather-beaten should he weather-bitten. 
 
 WEAVE, to twine threads together, work into a fabric. (E.) 
 M.E. weuen (for weven), pt. t. wnf, Gower, C. A. ii. 320, 1. 24, pp. 
 wouen { = woven), spelt wouun, Wyclif, John, >ix. 2^. — A.S. wejan, 
 pt. t. wcef pp. wefen ; Grein, ii. 654. -J- Du. weven. + Icel. vefa, pt. t. 
 vaf, pp. ojinn. + Dan. vccve. + Swed. vefva. + G. weben, to weave, pt. 
 t. wob. pp. ge^voben ; also as a weak verb. p. All from Teut. 
 
 base WAB, to weave, Fick, iii. 289, answering to Aryan y' WABH, 
 to weave (Fick, i. 769), which further appears in Gk. i/cp-r], u</)-09 (for 
 faip-tj, fatp-os), a web, vKp-aiv-av. to weave, and Skt. urna-vdbhis, a 
 spider (lit. a wool-weaver), cited by Curtius, i. 369. y. Further, it 
 is tolerably certain (Curtius, i. 76) that WABH is an extension from 
 WA, to weave, appearing in Skt. vd, to weave, Bothlingk and 
 Roth's Skt. Diet. vi. 878, and in Lithuan. wo-ras, a spider (lit. a 
 spinner) ; cf. also Skt. ve, to weave, vap, to weave (Benfey). And 
 see Withy, Hymn. CS* The connection with wai'e, wav-er, 
 suggested by Fick, is somewhat doubtful ; see Wave. Der. weav-er, 
 weai'-ing ; also web, q.v., wef-t, q.v., woof, q.v., wafer, q.v. 
 
 WEB, that which is woven ; a film over the eye, the skin between 
 the toes of water-birds. (E.) M.E. web, Wyclif, Job, vii. 6; also 
 webbe, P. Plowman, B. v. Ill. — A. S. ii/e66, gen. written wei, Wright's 
 Voc. i. 59, col. I, 1. 26, col. 2, 1. 3 ; 66, 1. 9. + DU. web, webbe. + Icel. 
 vefr (gen. vejjar). + Dan. vcev. + Swed. vdf. G. ge-ivehe, O. H. G. 
 weppi, wappi. p. All from the Teut. type WAB-YA, a web; 
 
 frpm WABH, to weave ; see Weave. Der. webb-ing, webb-ed, 
 web-foot-ed. Also M.E. webbe, Chaucer, C. T. 364; A.S.webba, a 
 weaver, Wright's Voc. i. ?9, col. 2, where the suffix -a denotes the 
 agent (obsolete, except in the name Webb) ; M. E. webster, Wyclif, 
 Job, vii. 6, A. S. webbestre, a female weaver, used to translate Lat. 
 textrix, Wright's Voc. i. 59, col. 2 (obsolete, except in the name 
 Wib-ter) ; lor the suffix -ster, see Spinster. 
 
 WED, to engage by a pledge, to marry. (E.) M. E. wedden, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 870. — A. S. weddian.Wt. to pledge, engage, Luke, xxii. 
 5. — A. S. wed, sb., a pledge, Grein, ii. 653. + Du. wedden, to lay a 
 wager; from O. Du. wedde, 'a pledge, a pawne,' Hexham. -|- Icel. 
 vei^ja, to wager ; from ved, a pledge. + Dan. vedde, to wager. + Swed. 
 viidja, to appeal ; from vad, a bet, an appeal. + G. wetten, to wager, 
 from wette, a wager. Goth, ga-wadjon. to pledge, betroth ; from 
 wadi, a pledge. p. All from the Teut. base WAD-YA, sb., a 
 
 pledge ; Fick, iii. 285. Further allied to Lithuan. waddti, to redeem 
 a pledge ; Lat. uas (gen. uad is), a pledge ; Gk. a-(6-\cv (for n-ftO- 
 Xov), the prize of a contest, gen. contr. to aOKov. — ^ WADH, to 
 carry home (hence to bear off a prize or pledge), to marry, Fick. i. 
 , 767 ; cf. Lithuan. westi, pres. tense wedii, to marry, take home a bride. 
 
WEDGE. 
 
 WEIGH. 
 
 701 
 
 viadas, a conductor, guide, leader by the hand, Russ. vesti. to lead,&cf. Lilhuan. audmi, I weave, 
 
 conduct, Zend vddhayciti. he leads home, vadhrya, marriageable (.cited 
 by Fick, i. 767), Skt. vadhu, a bride. Der. wedd-ed \ wedd-ing. A.S. 
 weddiing. Gospel of Nicodemus, c. 7; also wed-lock, q v. Also see 
 lunge, wager, gage (.1), en-gage. 
 
 WEDGE, a piece of metal or wood, thick at one end and sloping 
 to a thin edge at the other. (E.) Also used to denote simply a mass 
 of metal, as in Kich. Ill, i. 4. 26. M. E. wegge, Chaucer, On the 
 Astiolabe, pt. i. § 14, 1. 3. — A.S. wecg, a mass of metal; Sweet, 
 A.S. Reader. ' Cuneus, wecg;' Wright's Voc. ii. 15, col. 2. + Du. 
 wig, wigge, a wedge. + Icel. veggr. + Dan. viEgge. + Swed. vi^g. 
 + O H. G. wekki, weggi, M. H. G. wecke, a wedge ; G. wecke, a kind 
 of loaf, from its shape (cf. prov. E. wig, a kind of cake). p. All 
 from Teut. type WAG-YA, a wedge, Fick, iii. 283 ; from Teut. base 
 WAG, to move, wag, shake, &c.; see Wag. Thus the sense seems 
 to be ' a mover,' from its effect in splitting trees. 'Cf. Lilhuan. wagis, 
 a bent wooden peg for hanging things upon, also a spigot for a cask, 
 also a wedge. Der. wedge, verb. 
 
 WEDLOCK, marriage. (E.) M. E. wedhH: (with long o), written 
 wedlo^e, P. Plowman, B. ix. 1 13, I ig ; where some MSS. have wedlok. 
 — A.S. wed/dc, in the sense of pledge; 'Arrabo, wedltic,' Wright's 
 Voc. i. ,so, col. I — A.S. wed, a pledge; and hie, a sport, also a gift, 
 in token of pleasure. Thus the sense is ' a gift given as a pledge, and 
 in token of pleasure ; ' hence, the gift given to a bride. It was usual 
 to make a present to the bride on the morning after marriage ; cf. 
 G. morgengabe, a nuptial (lit. morning") gift. See W^ed and Xiark(2). 
 And see Knowledge, which has a like suffix. 
 
 WEDNESDAY, the fourth day of the week. (E.) M.E. Wednes- 
 day, P. Plowman, B. xiii. 154, where one MS. has wndnesday. — A.S. 
 VVodnei dceg, rubric to Matt. v. 25. The change from 0 to e is the 
 usual vowel-change, when the vowel i follows ; this vowel appears 
 in the Icel. form. IViidnes d<sg means 'day of Woden,' after whom 
 it was named ; see Day. Cognate words are Du. woensdag, Icel. 
 6t)i'isdagr, Swed. and Dan. onsdag (short for odensdag). The G. name 
 is simply milwock (mid-week). p. The A. S. Woden is cognate 
 
 with Icel. 0'()inn, O. H. G. Wiidan, Wuotan. The name signifies 'the 
 furious,' i.e. the mighty warrior; from A.S. wiid, raging, mad (cog- 
 nate with Icel. i'i()r, Goth, wods), whence M. E. wood, mad, a word 
 which occurs as late as in Shakespeare, Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. 1. 192 ; see 
 Wood (2). ^ It is remarkable that the Romans, whilst looking 
 upon Woden as the chief divinity of the Teutonic races, nevertheless 
 iilcntilied him with Mercury ; hence dies Mercurii was translated into 
 A.S. by Wvdnesdceg. Cf. 'kolluftu J)eir Pal 6'5in, en Barnabas l"6r' = 
 they called Paul Oilinn, but Barnabas Thor; Icel. Bible, Acts, xiv.12. 
 
 WEE, small, tiny. (Scaud.V) ' A little wee face ; ' Merry Wives, i. 
 4. 22. M.E. we. only as a sb., a bit. 'A little we,' a little bit, for a 
 short space; Barbour, Bruce, vii. 182, xiii. 217. 'And behynd hir a 
 litill we It fell' = and it fell a little way behind her; id. xvii.677. In 
 all three passages it occurs in the same phrase, viz. 'a little we;' and 
 in the last case we should now say ' a little way.' And as it is a sb., 
 I believe (as Junius did) that it is nothing but the Scand. form of E. 
 2c'ay, derived from Dan. vei, Swed. viig, Icel. vegr, a way. The loss 
 of the guttural is seen in Danish. See Way. fl" That the con- 
 slant association of little with z4<e ( = way) should lead to the supposi- 
 tion that the words little and wee are synonymous, seems natural 
 enou'jh ; and we have the evidence of Barbour that the word is 
 Northern. The above solution seems to me greatly preferable to 
 the usual supposed connection with G. wenig, little, which utterly 
 fails to explain the three passages in Barbour, and further assumes 
 an unaccountable loss of the letter n. And further, the above solution 
 is strongly corroborated by the fact that way-bit is still in use, in 
 the North, in the sense of wee bit or little bit ; see Halliwell. 
 
 WEED ( I ), any u^eless and troublesome plant. (E.) 1^1. E. weed, 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 519. — A.S. wedd, widd ; Grein, ii. 676. + O. Sax. 
 wiod. Allied to Low G. woden, pi. sb., the green stalks and leaves 
 of turnips, &c. ; Brem. Wcirterbuch. Root unknown. Der. weed, 
 verb. M. E. weeden, Palladius on Husbandry, ii. 289 ; cf. Du. wieden. 
 Low G. weden (for wdden), to weed. Der. weed-y, Hamlet, iv. 7. i 75. 
 
 WEED (2), a garment. (E.) Chiefly in the phr. 'a widow's weeds,' 
 i.e. a widow's mourning apparel. Common in Shak. as a sing, sb., in 
 the sense of garment, Mids. Nt.'Dr. ii. i. 256, &c. M. E. wede (dissyl- 
 labic), Havelok, 1. 94. — A.S. wide, neut., also iva:d, fern., a garment; 
 Grein, ii. 642. + O. Friesic wede, wed. + O. Sax. wddi ; O. Du. wade, 
 *a garment, a habit, or a vesture,' Hexham. + Icel. vdd, a piece of 
 stuff, cloth; also, a garment. +. O. H. G. wiit, wdt, clothing, armour, 
 p. All from the Teut. type WADI, a garment, lit. something which 
 is wound or wrapped round, exactly as in 'weed wide enough to wrap 
 a fairy in,' Shak. (as above). From Teut. base WAD. to bind, wind 
 round ; cf. Goth, ga-iuidan, pt. t. gawath. Mark, x. 9, O. H.G. wetan, 
 to bind, yoke together; Fick, iii. ^84. This Teut. base answers to 
 
 y. Again, the Aryan WADH, to 
 
 wind round, clothe, is an extension from y'VVA, to bnid, weave; just 
 as WABII, to weave, is from the same root ; Fick, i. 209, 203. See 
 Weave, Withy, Wind (2), Wad, Wattle. 
 
 WEEK, a period of seven days. (E.) The vowel, in M. E., is 
 very variable ; we lind weke, wike, on the one hand, and wouke, woke, 
 wuke on the other. In Chaucer, Six-text, Group A, i,S39, we have 
 weke, iiike, as well as wouke; Tyrwhitt, C. T. i.';4l, prints weke. 
 1. The forms weke, wike (.togetlier with mod. E. week) answer to A.S. 
 wice or wicii, of which the gen. wican occurs in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, 
 i. 438, 1. 23 (Eccl. Institutes, § 41'). 2. The forms wouke, woke, 
 wuke, answer to A. S. wuce, wucu, Grein, ii. 744. W e find the same 
 change in A.S. widu, later form, wudu, wood. + Du. week, -j- Icel. 
 f/^a. + Swed. vecka.-\-(^ H.G. wecha, wehha; but the M.H.G. form 
 is woche, which is also the mod. G. form. Cf. Dan. iige { = viige), a 
 week. p. The prevalent Teut. type is WIKA, Fick, iii. 303. 
 
 The Goth, wikd occurs only once, in Luke, i. 8, where the Gk. iv rfj 
 rd^fi TTjs ((pTjfifpias airov (Lat. in ordine uicis sure) appears in Gothic 
 as in wikdn iunjis seinis = in the Older of his course. It is by no 
 means clear what is the precise force of this Goth. wik6 (which 
 exactly answers in form to E. week), and some have supposed that, 
 after all, it was merely borrowed from Lat. vicis, which is, however, 
 equivalent in this passage to kunjis, not to wikd. y. It seems 
 best to consider week as a true Teut. word ; perhaps it meant ' suc- 
 cession ' or ' change,' and is related to Icel. vikja, to turn, return ; 
 see Weak. Der. week-day, Icel. vikudagr ; week-ly. 
 WEEN, to suppose, imagine, tliink. (E.) M.E. wenen, Chaucer, 
 
 C. T. 1655. — A. S. wi'nan, to imagine, hope, expect ; Grein, ii. 658.— 
 A. S. wen, expectation, supposition, hope ; id.-f- Du. wanen. to fancy ; 
 from waan, conjecture. + Icel. vdna. to hope; from van, expectation. 
 + G. wahnen; Irom wahn. O. H.G. wdti, sb. -f- Goth, wenjan, to 
 expect, from wens, expectation. p. From the sb. of which the 
 Teut. type is WANI, expectation, hope; Fick, iii. 287. — Teut. base 
 WAN, to strive after, try to get ; id. 286. Hence A. S. wen meant orig. 
 ' a striving after,' and hence an expectation of obtaining. See Win. 
 
 WEEP, to wail, lament, shed teais. (E.) M.E. wepen, orig. 
 a strong verb, pt. t. weep, wep, Chaucer, C. T. Six-text ed , Group 
 
 D, 1. 58S, where only one MS. has wepte (dissyllabic), for which 
 Tyrwhitt erroneously prints wept, C.T. 6 170. -A.S. wi'pan, pt. t. 
 wedp; Grein, ii. 661. The lit. sense is to cry aloud, raise an outcry, 
 lament loudly; wipan (for wdpian) is regularly formed, by the usual 
 vowel-change, fiom wop, a clamour, outcry, lament, Grein, ii. 732.+ 
 O. Sax. wupian, to raise an outcry; from wop, sb. Goth, wopjan, to 
 cry out. + O. H. G. wuofan, to lament, weep; from 7vuof, wuaf, an 
 outcry. + Icel. apa, to^shout, cry; from dp, a shout. p. All 
 from the Teut. base WOPA, an outcry, loud lament. — .^^WAP, to 
 cry aloud, as seen in Russ. vopite, to sob, lament, wail, a parallel 
 form to y'WAK, as in Skt. vdf, to cry, howl; allied to WAK, to cry 
 out ; see Voice. % This A. S. wop, &c. is quite distinct from E. 
 whoop, in which the initial w is unoriginal, but the h essential. Der. 
 weep-er. weep-ing. 
 
 WEET, to know ; the same as Wit (i), q.v. 
 
 WEEVIL, a small kind of beetle very destructive to grain. (E.) 
 M.E. weiiel, wiuel (with u = v), spelt wevyl, wyvel in Prompt. Parv., 
 pp. 523, 531. — A.S. wifel, to translate Lat. scarebius (sic), Wright's 
 Gloss, i. 281, col. 2 ; spelt %L'ibil in a very early gloss of the 8th 
 century, where it translates Lat. cantarus, i. e. cantharis, a beetle ; 
 Wrights Voc. ii. 103. col. i. We even find the orig. form wibba; 
 'Scarabeus, saern-wibba,' Wright's Voc. i. 77; where scam means 
 dung. + Icel. y/ill, in comp. lordyfill, a dung-beetle. + O. Du. weuel, 
 ' a little worme eating corne or beanes, or a wevill;' Hexhim. 
 O. H.G. wibil, M II G. wibel; cited by Fick and E. Miiller. p. The 
 Teut. type is WEBILA, a beetle, Fick. iii. 289; a dimin. form of 
 WEB-YA, i.e. A.S. wibba. From the Teut. base WAB, in the sense 
 ' to move to and fro;' cf. G. weben, to move, wave, float. The A. S. 
 wibba prob. meant 'wriggler;' see Wave. 7. Further allied 
 
 to Litliuan. wdbalas, a chafer, winged insect; in this case, we may 
 explain it as ' flutterer.' 
 
 WEFT, the threads woven into and crossing the warp. (E.) 
 M.E. ur/y, Wyclif, Exod. xxxix. 3, earlier version, wliere the later 
 version has warp. — A S. weft, wefta; ' Deponile, weft, vel wefta;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 59, col. 2 ; and again ' Deponile, wefta' in a gloss of 
 the iSth century, id. ii. 106, col. i. + Icel. veftr; also vipta, vifta. 
 p. The Teut. type is WEF-TA, Fick, iii. 289, lit. 'a thing woven;' 
 formed with participial suffix -ta from wef-nn, to weave ; see Weave. 
 
 WEIGH, to balance, ponder, to have weight, be heavy. (E.) 
 M. E. weghen, we'jen, weyeii, weien, Chaucer, C. T. 456. — A. S. wegan, 
 to carry, bear; also, intrans., to move; Grein, ii. 655. From the 
 sense of ' carry ' we pass to that of ' raise' or ' lift,' as when we say 
 to weigh anchor ;' so also Cowper says : ' Weigh the vessel up,' Loss 
 
 Aryan WADH, appearing in Zend vadh, to clothe, cited by Fick ;^ of the Royal George, st. 7. From the sense of raising or lifting, 
 
7oa 
 
 WEIR. 
 
 we pass to that of weighing. + Du. wegen, to weigh. + Icel. vega, to 
 move, carry, lift, weigh. -J- Dan. veie, to weigh. + Swed. viiga. to 
 weigh ; viiga upp, to weigh up, to lift. + G. zvegen, to move, iviege?t, 
 to move gently, rock ; wiigen, to weigh ; O. H. G. wegan, to move, 
 bear, weigh. Cf. Goth, gawigan, to shake about. p. The A. S. 
 wegan is a strong verb ; pt. t. u/cBg, pp. ivegeii ; so also is the Icel. 
 vega ; pt. t. vd, pp. veginn. All from the Teut. base WAG, to carry, 
 move, weigh, answering to Aryan ^WAGII, to carry, as in Skt. vnh, 
 Lat. vehere ; see Vehicle. Der. tveigh-t, M. E. weght, P. Plowman, 
 B xiv. 392, also spelt xuight. Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1385. A.S. ge w'ht. 
 Gen. xxiii. 16, cognate with O. Du. wichi, geivicht (IIexham\ Du. 
 gewigt, G. gewkht, Icel. vcett, Dan. vcegl, Swed. vigt; whence 
 weigkt-y, spelt wayghiy in Palsgrave ; weighi-i-ly, -ness. Also ivag, 
 q V. : wagg-on, wain, wain-scot, wey, wight, whit. 
 
 WEIR, WEAR, a dam in a river. (E.) M. E. wer ; dat. were, 
 Chaucer, I'arlament of Foules, 1.^8. — A. S. wer, a weir, dam, yElfred, 
 tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. 38, ed. Sweet, p. 278, 1. 16; the pp. 
 gewered, dammed up, occurs in the line above. The lit. sense is 
 ' defence," hence a fence, dam ; closely allied to A. S. werian, to 
 defend, protect, also (as above) to dam up, Grein, ii. 662 ; allied to 
 A.S. W(cr, wary. — VWAR, to defend; see Wary. + Icel. vi'irr, 
 a fenced in landing-place, ver, a fishing-station. + G. wehr, a defence; 
 cf. wehren, to defend, also to check, constrain, control ; muhl-wehr, a 
 mill-dam. 
 
 WEIRD, fate, destiny. (E.) As an adj. in Shak. Macb. i. 3. 32 ; 
 i. 5. 8 ; ii. l.2o;iii. 4.133; iv. i. 136. where it means ' subservient 
 to destiny.' But it is properly a sb. M. E. wirde, wyrde ; ' And out 
 of wo into wele joure wyrdes shul chaunge ' = and out of woe into 
 weal your destinies shall change; P. Plowman, C. xiii. 209. — A.S. 
 wyrd, also wird, wiird, fate, destiny, also one of the 'Norns' or Pales, 
 an extremely common word in poetry, Grein, ii. 760. Formed, by 
 vowel-change from u to y ( or, in the form wiird, without vowel- 
 change), from wurd-, stem of the pt. t. pi. of weorlSan, to be, become, 
 take place, become, come to pass; see Worth (2). The lit. sense 
 is ' that which happens,' or ' that which comes to pass ; ' hence fate, 
 destiny. + Icel. urOr, fate, one of the three Norns or Fates ; from 
 vrd-, stem of pt. t. pi. of ver(1a. to become. + M. H. G. wurth, fate, 
 death; from wurd-, stem of pt. t. oi werden, to become. 
 
 WELCOME, received gladly, causing gladness by coming. (E. ; 
 or perhaps Scand.) Now used as an adj., and derived, in popular 
 etymology, from the pp. come of the verb to come ; but, as a fact, it 
 was orig. a sb., and derived from the infm. mood of the verb, as will 
 appear. Again, the former part of the verb was not at first the adv. 
 well, but related rather to will ; the lit. sense was ' will-comer,' 
 i.e. one who comes so as to please another's will. It makes no 
 great difference as regards the etymology, but it is best to be correct. 
 Moreover, we can explain how the word came by its new meaning, 
 viz. through Scand. influence; see below. M. E. wilkome, welcome, 
 Ancren Kiwle, p. 394, 1. 17; later welcome, P. Plowman, ii. 232.— 
 A. S. wilcuma, masc. sb., one who comes so as to please another, 
 Grein, ii. 705. — A.S. wil-, prefix, allied to willa, will, pleasure; and 
 cuma, a comer, one who comes, formed with suffix -a of the agent, 
 from ciiman, to come ; Grein, ii. 706 ; i. 169. See Will and Come. 
 + G. willkommen, welcome, a less correct form of O. H.G. willicomo, 
 from willjo, will, pleasure, and komen (G. hommen), to come. Der. 
 welcome, vb., M. P2. wilcutnen, Layamon, 10957, from A.S. wilcumian, 
 to welcome, make welcome, Matt. v. 47. jsj" The above account 
 shews the true origin of the E. word; but the change in meaning was 
 due to the Scand. word, which is really composed of the adv. well 
 2Jid the pp. come ; cf Icel. velkominn, welcome, from vel, well, and 
 kominn, pp. of koma, to come. So also Dan. velkommen, welcome, 
 Swed. viilkommen. Perhaps it would be as well to take the Scand. 
 word as the true source of the modern word welcome, and to sever its 
 connection with the A.S. usage. 
 
 WELD (1), to beat metal together. (Scand.) The final d is 
 excrescent, like d after / in alder, a tree, elder, a tree, and Shake- 
 speare's alder-liefest for aller-liefest, 2 Hen. VI, i. I. 28. It is only a 
 particular use of the word well, verb, to spring up as a fountain, lit. 
 to boil up. It meant (i) to boil, (2) to heat to a high degree, (3) to 
 beat heated iron. We find this particular use in Wyclif, Isaiah, ii. 4 ; 
 where the earlier version has ' thei shul bete togidere their swerdes 
 into shares,' the later version has 'thei schulen welle togidere her 
 swerdes in to scharris.' See further under Well (2). The word is 
 certainly Scand., not E. ; for (l) the Swed. valla (lit. to well) is only 
 used in the sense 'to weld,' as in valla jdrn, to weld iron (Widegren) ; 
 the sense ' to well' appearing in the comp. nppviilla. to boil up. (2 ) The 
 excrescent d actually occurs in Danish, in which language it is not 
 uncommon ; cf. Dan. vceld, a spring, vcelde, to well up. (3) Sweden 
 exports large quantities of iron and steel. ^ ' The process of 
 welding iron is named, in many languages, from the word for boil- 
 ing; cf. Illyrian variti, to boil, weld iron, Lettish wArit, to boil, 
 
 WELLAWAY. 
 
 ^sawdrtt, to weld,' &c. ; Wedgwood. These words are from the 
 same root. 
 
 WELD (2), dyer's weed; Reseda hdeola. (E.) M. E. welde; 
 ' Madyr, welde, or wod ' = madder, weld, or woad ; Chaucer, ./Etas 
 Prima, 1. 17; pr. in App. to tr. of Boethius, ed. Morris, p. 180. 
 'Welde, or wolde Prompt. Parv. pp. 520, 532. According to 
 Cockayne, A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 349, it is spelt wolde in MS. Harl. 
 3388. In Lowland Scotch, it is wald ; see Jamieson. It appears to 
 be an E. word; perhaps allied to Well (2), from the notion of boil- 
 ing (for dyeing). It is the G. wau, Du. wouw, Swed., Dan. vau ; also 
 Span, giialda, F. gaude (of Teut. origin). ^ Mahn (in Webster) 
 identifies it with it'oac? ; I can see no connection. See Woad. 
 
 WELFARE, prosperity. (E.) Lit. a state of faring or going 
 on well. M.E. welfare, Chaucer, C. T. 11150; compounded of u/el, 
 adv. well, and fare = A. -S. farii, sb,, lit. a journey, from faran, to fare, 
 go. See Well (i)' and Pare. Cf. Icel. velfenK a well-doing. 
 WELKIN, the sky, the region of clouds. (E.) In Shak. Merry 
 Wives, i. 3. 101, &c. M. E. welkin, as printed in Tyrwhitt's edition 
 of Chaucer, C. T. 9000, where the MSS. have welkne, welken, welkine, 
 walkyn. Six-text, Group E, 1 1 24. In P. Plowman, B. xvii. 160, we 
 have welkne, wolkne, })e welkene, welken in the various MSS. It thus 
 appears that welkne = wolkne, which is an older spelling ; in Laya- 
 mon, 4576. 23947, we have wolkne, wolcne, weolcene, prob. a pi. form, 
 and signifying 'the clouds.' — A. S. wolcttn, clouds, pi. of woken, a 
 cloud, Grein, ii. 731. + O.Six. wolkan, a cloud. -J- G. wolke, O.II.G. 
 wolchan, a cloud. p. Of uncertain origin. Some have con- 
 
 nected it with A. S. gewealc, a rolling about, as in y^a gewealc, the 
 rolling of the waves, Grein, i, 477 ; (rom wealcan, to roll, walk; see 
 Walk. There is no proof of this ; if it were true, woken would 
 mean ' that which rolls about.' -y. But Fick, iii. 298, connects 
 
 it with G. welk, which (though it now means dried) formerly meant 
 moist, damp, soft ; and these he further compares with Lithuan. 
 wilgyti, to moisten, Russ. vlaga, moisture, vlajite (vlazite), to moisten. 
 If this be right, then wolcen meant orig. ' a mist.' This seems the 
 more probable solution. also cites A. S. wlcec, tepid ; 
 
 it is uncertain whether there is any connection. 
 WELL (1), in a good state, excellently. (E.) M. E. wel, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 4728. — A. S. ti/e/, Grein, ii. 656 ; also spelt li'f//. + Du. + 
 Icel. vel, sometimes val. + Dan. vel. + Swed. vdl. + Goth, ivaila. 
 G. wohl, wol; O.II.G. wela, wola. p. The Goth, ivaila is abnor- 
 mal ; the other forms answer to a Teut. type WELA or WALA, 
 well ; Fick, iii. 296. The orig. sense is ' agreeably,' or suitably to 
 one's will or wish; from the Teut. base WAL, to wish (whence 
 numerous Teut. derivatives proceed), answering to Aryan y' W' AR or 
 WAL, to wish, will, choose, appearing in Lat. uol-o, 1 wish, uel-le. to 
 wish, Russ. vol-ia, sb., will, Gk. fiovK-onai, I wish, Gk. /3('A-Tfpos, 
 comp. adj., better, Skt. vara, better, vara, a wish, v\i, to choose ; see 
 Will. Der. well-behaved. Merry Wives, ii. I. 59 ; -beloved, Jul. Crcs. 
 iii. 2. 180; -born, -bred, -disposed; -favoured. Two Gent. li. I. 54; 
 -meaning. Rich. II, ii. I. 128 ; -meant, 3 Hen. VI, iii. 3. 67 ; -nigh ; 
 ■spoken. Rich. Ill, i. 1. 29 ; -won, Merch. Ven. i. 3. .si ; and numerous 
 other compounds. And see wel-come, wel-fare ; also weal, weal-th. 
 
 WELL (2), a spring, fountain of water. (E.) M. E. uelle (dissyl- 
 labic), Chaucer, C. T. 5689. — A.S. wella, also well, Grein, ii. 657; 
 also spelt wylla, wylle, wyll, id. 756. — A. S. weallan (strong verb, pt. t. 
 weol, pp. weallen), to well up, boil, id. 672 ; the mod. E. verb well 
 being derived, not from this strong verb, but from its derivative 
 wellan or wyllan, which is a secondary 01 weak verb, so that the pt. t. 
 in mod. E. is welled. + Icel. veil, ebullition ; from vella, to well, boil, 
 pt. t. vail, pp. ollinn (strong verb) ; whence also vella, weak verb, to 
 make to boil. + Du. wel, a spring. + Dan. vceld (for vcell), a spring. 
 +G. welle, a wave, surge ; from wallen, to undulate, boil, bubble up, 
 of which the O.H.G. pt. t. was wial; P ick, iii. 300. p. All from 
 Teut. base WAL, to turn round, WALL, to boil up, undulate ; from 
 the Aryan ^ WAR, to turn round, roll, as in Skt. val, to move to 
 and fi o, Russ. vallate, to roll. See further under Walk. Der. well, 
 verb, M. E. wellen, verb, in P. Plowman, B. xix. 375, from A. S. wellan, 
 wyllan ; we find ' Ferueo, ic welle,' .^Ifric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, 
 p. 156, 1. 14, in the Royal MS. (see the footnote), though most MSS. 
 have ic wealle. Der. well-spring, M. E. wellespring, Genesis and 
 Exodus, 1. 1243. And see weld (i). 
 WELLAWAY, an exclamation of great sorrow. (E.) In Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. 8. 46. M.E. weilawey, Chaucer, C. T. 1 3048 (Group B, 
 1308); the MSS. have weylawey, weilaweie, and (corruptly) well 
 awaye, wele away, shewing that some scribes mistook it to mean 
 ' weal [is] away,' i. e. prosperity is over ! ' Weilawei, and wolowo ' = 
 alas I and alas! Ancren Riwle, p. 88, 1. 7; weilawei, id. p. 274, 
 1. 2. ' Wo is us Jiat we weren bom! WeilaweiV Ilavelok, 462; cf. 
 1. 570. Written wceila wcei, Layamon, S031; wala wa, 7971 ; also 
 wela, wo la (without wei or wa following), 3456. It stands for wei la 
 t^wei or wa la wa {wo lo ifo). — A.S. w{i Id wd, written wdld wd, alas! 
 
WELSH. 
 
 WETHER. 
 
 703 
 
 lit. 'woe I lo! woe !' /Elfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxix. § i (b. iv. met. 
 4); we also find zviild, Mark, xv. 29, and simply zuii, Mark, xiv. 21. 
 — A. S. ivd, woe ; Id, lo ; mi, woe. See Woe and Lo. ^ The 
 expression was early misunderstood ; and was even turned into wella- 
 day, Merry Wives, iii. 3. 106 ; in which unmeaning expression, 
 though intended as an exclamation of sorrow, we seem to have well 
 in place o( wo. and day introduced without any sense; probably a/as / 
 the day also owed its existence to this unmeaning corruption. 
 
 WELSH, pertaining to Wales. (E.) Welsh properly means 
 'foreign.' M. E. waUh, P Plowman, B. v. 324 ; Wahk is still in use 
 as a proper name. — A. S. wkbUsc, welisc ; ' J)a weiisce menn ' = the 
 foreigners, i.e. Normans, A.S. Chron. an. 1048; see Earle's edition, 
 p. 178,1. 15; 'J)a iti^f/fsce men,' ibid. 1. 24 ; and see the note. Formed, 
 with suffix -ISC ( = E. isA) and vowel-change, from A. S. wealk, a 
 foreigner. See Walnut. Der. Wehh-rabbit, a Welbh dainty, i. e. 
 not a rabbit, but toasied cheese ; this is a mild joke, just as a N^irfolk- 
 capon is not a capon at all, but a red-herring ;Halliwell). Those 
 who cannot see the joke pretend that rabbit is a corruption of rare bit, 
 which is as pointless and stupid as it is incapable of proof. 
 
 WELT, a narrow strip of leather round a shoe. (C.) The old 
 sense seems to be hem or fringe. Cotgrave explains F. orlet by ' a 
 little hemme, selvidge, welt, border ; ' and the verb orler by ' to 
 hemme, selvidge, border, welt the edges or sides of.' ' Haue a care 
 of the skirts, fringes, and welts of their garments,' Holland, Ir. of 
 Pliny, b. vii. c. 51. ' Welt of a garment, ourelel [F. orletl ; Welte of 
 a shoe, oureleure;' Palsgrave. M. E. welte. ' Welte of a schoo, In- 
 cucium, vel intercucium ;' Prompt. Parv. ' Hec pedana, Anglice 
 wampay [a vamp] ; Hoc intercucium, Anglice weltte ; ' Wright's Voc. 
 i. 201. Palsgrave also has the verb; '\ welte, as a garment is, 
 ourle: This kyrtell is well welted, ce corset icy est bien ourli'-. In a 
 very obscure line in P. Plowman, B. v. 199 (C. vii. 205"), two MSS. 
 have wel]>e, with the possible meaning of welt or hem of a garment. 
 A Celtic word ; not found in other Teut. languages. — W. gwald, a 
 hem, welt, gwaltes, the welt of a shoe ; gwaldii, to welt, hem ; gwalt- 
 esio, to form a welt ; Gael, bait, a welt of a shoe, a border, a belt, 
 baltaick, a welt, belt, border; Irish bait, a belt, welt, border; 6a//- 
 ach, welted, striped, baltadh, a welt, border, the welt of a shoe. It 
 appears to be much the same as Belt, q. v. Der. welt, verb. ^ I 
 do not see how to connect it with M. E. welten, which does not mean 
 to turn over, as seems to have been supposed, but to overturn, upset, 
 overthrow, roll over; the E. woid really connected with M. E. welten 
 being welter, q. v. 
 
 WELTER, to wallow, roll about. (E.) Surrey has ' waltring 
 tongs,' i.e. rolling or lolling tongues of snakes, tr. of Virgil's 2nd 
 book of the yEneid, 1. 267. ' I waller, I tumble, je me voystre ; Hye 
 you, your horse is wallertnge yonder, hastez vous, vostre cheual se 
 voysire la ;' Palsgrave. ' I welter, je verse ; Thou w;lterest in the myer, 
 as thou were a sowe ; ' Palsgrave. Walter and welter are frequenta- 
 tive forms, with the usual suffix -er, from M. E. walten, to roll over, 
 overturn, hence to totter, fall, throw, rouse, rush, &c. Destruction of 
 Troy, 1956, 3810, 4627, 4633, 4891, pt. t. welt, id. 4418, 4891, &c. 
 We even find the sb. waiter, a weltering, id. 3699. — A.S. wealtan, a 
 strong verb, of which the pp. gewielten (for gewealten) occurs in the 
 Lindisfame MS., in the O. Northumb. translation of Matt. xvii. 14, 
 where cneum gewcelteno occurs as a gloss on genibus proiiolutus ; 
 hence the secondary verb wyllan, to roll round, Grein, ii. 757, also 
 the adj. unwealt, steady, lit. 'not tottering,' A.S. Chron. an. 897, ed. 
 Earle, p. 95, 1. 14, and the note. — Teut. base WALT, a parallel 
 form to WALK, to roll about ; see Walk. + Icel. veltask, to rotate, 
 to roll over, as a horse does ; causal of velta, pt. t. valt, to roll. + 
 Dan. vcelte, to roll, overturn. + Swed. vdltra, to roll, wallow, welter; 
 frequentative of vdlta, to roll. + G. walzen, to roll, wallow, welter ; 
 from walzen, to roll. + Goth, vs-waltjan, to subvert. See Waltz. 
 
 WEN, a fleshy tumour. (E.) M. E. wenne ; ' Wenne, veriica, 
 gibbiis,' Prompt. Parv. — A. S. wenn ; acc. pi. wennas. A. S. Leechdoms, 
 iii. 12, 1. 22 ; nom. pi. wcennas, id. 46, 1. 21. + Du. wen. + Low G. 
 iveen ; ween-hulen [wen-boils] ; prov. G. wenne, wehne, wdhne, cited by 
 E. Miiller. p. The orig. sense was prob. ' pain,' or painful 
 
 swelling ; it is perhaps allied to Goth, winnan, to suffer, as vcC aglom 
 uiinnan = {o suffer afflictions, I Tim. v. 10; c{. wiinns, affliction, suf- 
 fering, 2 Tim. iii. 11. So also Icel. vinna, though cognate with E. 
 win, means not only to work, labour, toil, but also to suffer, and 
 vinna d is to do bodily harm to another. See Win. 
 
 WETTCH, a young girl, vulgar woman. (E ) Common in prov. 
 E. without any depreciatory intention ; as, ' a fine young wench.' 
 'Temperance was a delicate wench,' Temp. ii. i. 43. M. E. wenche, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3254; P. Plowman, B. v. 364. We also find the 
 form wenchel, Ancren Riwle, p. 334, note k. p. It is to be par- 
 
 ticularly noted that wenchel is the earlier form ; Stratmann gives no 
 references for wenche earlier than Will, of Palerne, 1. 1901, Wyclif, 
 Matt. ix. 24, and Poems and Lives of the Saints, ed. Fumivall, xvi. 
 
 98, where, however, the form printed is wenclen. But wenchel (spelt 
 wennchell) occurs in the Ormulum, 3356, where it is used of a male 
 infant, viz. in the account of the annunciation of Christ s birth to the 
 shepherds. The orig. sense was simply ' infant,' without respect of 
 sex, but, as the word also implies 'weak' or 'tender,' it was naturally 
 soon restricted to the weaker sex. The M.E. wenche resulted from 
 wenchel by loss of /, which was doubtless thought to be a dimin. 
 suffix ; yet in this jiarticular instance, it is not so. The sb. wenchel, 
 an infant, is closely allied to the M. E. adj. wankel, tottery, unsteady, 
 Reliquioe Antiqucc, i. 221. — A.S. wencle, a maid, a daughter (Som- 
 ner); unauthorised. But we find the pi. ivinclo, children (of either 
 sex), Exod. xxi. 4. Allied to wencel, wencele, weak, Grein, ii. 659 ; 
 wancol, woncol, unstable, A'MitA, tr. of Boethius. c. vii. § 2 (b. ii. pr. 1). 
 p. The lit. sense of wancol is ' tottery,' whence the senses unstable, 
 weak, infantine, easily followed. Formed, with A. S. suffix -0/ (due 
 to Aryan suffix -ra. March, A. .S. Grammar, § 2 28), from Teut. base 
 WANK, to bend sideways, nod, totter, as in G. wanken, to totter, 
 reel, stagger, waddle, flinch, shrink, M.H.G. wenhen (causal form), 
 to render unsteady. + M. II. G. wanhl, O. H. G. wanchal, unstable ; 
 mod. G. (provincial) wankel, ' tottering, unsteady,' Fliigel. See further 
 under Wink. 
 
 WEND, to go, take one's way. (E.) Now little used, except in 
 the pt. t. went, which is used in place of the pt. t. of go. When used, 
 it is gen. in the phr. ' to wend one's way ; ' but .Shak. twice has 
 simply li/enrf. Com of Errors, i. i. 158, Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2.372. M.E. 
 wenden, ChauceT, CT. 16. — A. S. ifen(fa«, (l) trans, to turn ; (2) in- 
 trans. to turn oneself, proceed, go ; common in both senses, Grein, ii. 
 659. The pt. t. was wende, which became wente in M. E., and is now 
 went. The lit. sense was orig. ' to make to wind,' and it is the causal 
 of wind ; formed, by vowel-change of a to e, from A. S. wand, pt. t. 
 o( windan, to wind. +Du. wenden, to turn, to tack; causal ol wiuden. 
 + Icel. venda, to wend, turn, change ; causal of vinda. + Dan. vende, 
 cans, ofvinde. -J- Swed. vanda, cans, of w'/irfn. + Goth, wandjan, cans, 
 of windan. + G. wenden, caus. of winden. See Wind (2I. 
 
 WERE, pi. of was ; also as subj. sing, and pi. See Was. 
 
 WERWOLF, a man-wolf. (E.) On the subject of werwolves, i.e. 
 men supposed to be metamorphosed into wolves, see pref to William 
 of Paleine, otherwise called \\ illiam and the Werwolf, p. xxvi ; where 
 the etymology is discussed. Cf Gk. XvKdvdpwTKis, i.e. wolf-man. 
 M. E. werwolf. Will, of Palerne, 80, &c. — A. .S. were-xuulf, a werwolf ; 
 as an epithet of the devil (meaning fierce despoiler), Laws of Cnut, 
 .§ 26, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 374. Better spelt wer-wtdf. — A.S. 
 wer, a man ; and wulf, a wolf + G. wdhrwolf, a werwolf; M. H. G. 
 werwolf (cited by E. Miiller) ; from M. H. G. %ver. a man ; and wolf, 
 a wolf. This was Latinised as gandphus or gerulphus, whence O.F. 
 garoul (Burguy), mod. F. loup-garou, i.e. wolf-man-wolf, the word 
 loup being prefixed because the sense of the final -ou had been lost. 
 B. P'or the latter syllable, see Wolf. The former syllable occurs 
 also in Icel. verr, a man, Goth, wair, which is further related to Lat. 
 uir, Lithuan. wyras, Irish fear, Skt. vlra, Gk. fipais; see Hero and 
 Virile. 
 
 WEST, the quarter where the sun sets. (E.) M. E. west, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xviii. 113. — A.S. west, Grein, ii. 667, where it occurs as an 
 adv., with the sense 'westward;' we also find weslan, adv., from the 
 west, id. 668 ; west-dil, the west part, west-ende, the west end, west- 
 mest, most in the west. + Du. west, adj. and adv. + Icel. vestr, sb., 
 the west. + Dan. and Swed. vest, sb. + G. west (whence F. ouest). 
 p. All from Teut. type WESTA, west, orig. an adv., as in A. S. ; 
 Fick, iii. 30. Allied to Skt. vas'a, a house ; vasati, a dwelling-place, 
 a house, night. The allusion is to the apparent resting-place or 
 abiding-place of the sun at night ; from y' WAS, to dwell, whence 
 Skt. vas, to dwell, to pass the night. From the same root we have 
 Icel. vist, an abode, dwelling, esp. a lodging-pl-ace, whence vista, to 
 lodge ; also Gk. a/rrv, a city ; also Gk. ((rnfpoi, Lat. ue^per, evenmg. 
 See Was and Vesper. Der. wat-ward, A.S. weste-weard, adj., 
 j^ilfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xvi. § 4 (b. ii. met. 6) ; west-ern (see the 
 suffix -em explained under North) ; west-er-ly (short for west-ern-ly). 
 
 WET, very moist, rainy. (E.) M. E. wet (with long e\ spelt weet 
 in The Castle of Love, 1. 1433 (Stratmann) ; whence pi. wete (dis- 
 syllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1282, riming with grete, pi. of gret, great.— 
 A.S. wdt, Grein, ii. 651. + Icel. vdtr.+Dan. vaad. ■\' Sv/ed. vat, 
 p. All from Teut. base WaTA, wet, Fick. iii. 284 ; from the same 
 source as Teut. WATRA, water. — .y' WAD, to wet, or spring up (as 
 water). See Water. Der. wet, verb, A. S. witan (Grein) ; wet, sb., 
 A.S. wceta (Grein) ; wett-ish, wet-ness ; wet-^hod, P. Plowman, B. xiv. 
 161. From the same root are ott-er, und-ul-ate, hyd-ra, hyd-raul-ic, 
 hyd-ro-gen. Sic. 
 
 WETHER, a castrated ram. (E ) M. E. wether, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3249. — A.S. we^er, Ps. xxviii. I, ed. Spelman (marginal reading). 
 + O. .Sax. wethar, withar ; Kleinere Altniederdeutsche Denkmaler, 
 )ed. Heyne, p. 186. -f- Icel. veiJr. + Dan. voider, i/cerfiifr. + Swed. 
 
704 
 
 WEY. 
 
 WHEEDLE. 
 
 v!idur. + G. wdder, O. H.G. widar. + Goth, wilhrus, a lamb, John, a yard,' so called from its being situate on a shore, 
 i. 29. p. All from Teut. base WETHRU or WETHRA, a lamb, sense to that of ' landing-place ' the step is not a lon^ 
 The orig. sense was doubtless 'a yearling,' as the 
 
 Eick, iii. 307 
 
 ■word corresponds very closely to Lat. uitultis, a calf, Skt. vatsa, a 
 calf, allied to Skt. vatsara, Gk. tros, a year. See "Veterinary and 
 Veal. % We may note the distinction between weather and xveiher 
 by observing that the former is wea-ther (with Aryan suffix -tar), 
 ■whilst the latter is weth-er (_with suffix -ra), the th answering to the t 
 in iiit-idiis. 
 
 WEY, a heavy weight. (E ) The weight varies considerably, from 
 2 cwt. to 3 cwt. M. E. tveye, P. Plowman, B. v. 93. The lit.^ sense is 
 merely ' weight.' — A. S. wi^e; ' Pondus, byr'Sen oSSe w(E«:e' i.e. 
 burden or weight; ^Jfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 58, 1. 17.— 
 A. S. Ji'ig; stem of pi. of pt. t. of ivegan, to bear, carry, weigh. See 
 Weigh. 
 
 WH. 
 
 WH. This is distinct from tv, just as ih is from t. The mod. E. 
 wh is represented by hw in A. S., and by Av in Icelandic ; it answers 
 to Lat. qn, and Aryan KW or K. 
 
 WHACK, to beat ; see Thwack. 
 
 WHALE, the largest of sea-animals. (E.) M. E. wkal, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 7512; glial. Havelok, 753. — A. S. hwcil, Wright's Voc. i. 55. 
 + Du. walvisch, i.e. whale-fish. + Icel. hvalr. + Dan. and Swed. 
 Aval. + G. wal, wallfisch. p. The Teut. type is HWALA, Fick, 
 iii. 93. The name was orig. applied to any large fish, including the 
 ■walrus, grampus, porpoise, &c. Thus .Ailfric explains hvxel by 
 * balena, vel cete, vel pistrix ; ' the sense is ' roller,' and it is closely 
 allied to wheel. The rolling of porpoises must have been early noticed. 
 Cf. also E. cylinder ; see Wheel and Cylinder. ^ Whale and 
 balcBna have nothing in common but the letter /, and cannot be com- 
 pared. Dev. whale-bone, formerly whales bone, Spenser, F. Q. iii. i. 
 15, where the reference is to the ivory of the walrus' tusk, M.E. 
 whales bon, Layamon, 2363; zvhal-ing, whal-er. Also wal-rus, q.v. 
 
 WHAP, to beat, flutter. (E.) Sometimes spelt whop; and, less 
 correctly, wap. Halliwell has ivap, ' to beat ; to flutter, to beat the 
 wings, to move in any violent manner ; ' also wappeng (for whapping), 
 'quaking, used by Batman, 1582.' M.E. qiiappen, to palpitate, 
 Chaucer, Troil. iii. 57, Legend of Good Women, 865 ; Wyclif, Tobit, 
 vi. 4. earlier vers'oii. From a base KWAP, to throb ; see Quaver. 
 Allied to Low G. qi/abbeln, to palpitate, with which cf E. wabble. 
 Note also W. chivap, a sudden stroke, chwapio, to strike, to slap. 
 Der wabb-le. And see whip. 
 WHARF (1), a place on the shore for lading and unlading goods. 
 (E.) Spelt war/ in Fabyan's Chron. an. 1543, where we read that 
 ' the maior wenle to the woode-war/es, and solde to the poore people 
 billet and faggot,' because of the severe frost. It is not easy to find 
 an earlier instance; but Palsgrave has wharf e. Blount, ed. 1694, 
 explains wharf as meaning, not only a landing-place, but also ■ a 
 working-place for shipwrights;' see below. — A. S. Aifer/, a dam or 
 bank to keep out water ; ' J)a gymde he ])£et he moste macian foran 
 gen Mildry))e reker a;nne hwerf Wi^ pon wodan to werianne,' which 
 Thorpe translates by ' then desired he that he might make a wharf over 
 against Mildred's field as a protection against the ford,' where 'ford' 
 is a conjectural translation of ivodan ; Diplomatarium Jii\i Anglo- 
 Saxonici (a.d. 1038), p. 381 ; and again, ' ))at land and "Sane wearf 
 8arto' = the land and the wharf thereto ; id. (an. 1042), p. 361. The 
 orig. sense seems to have been a bank of earth, used at first as a dam 
 against a flood ; the present use is prob. of Dutch or Scand. origin. 
 The lit. sense is ' a turning,' whence it came to mean a dam, from its 
 turning the course of water; the allied A. S. hwearf not only means 
 ' a returning.' but also ' a change,' and even ' a space or distance,' as 
 in the O. Northumb. tr. of Luke, xxiv. 13 ; also ' a crowd,' Grein, ii. 
 118; cf. hwearfan. to turn about. The best example is seen in the 
 comp. viere-hwearf, the sea-shore, Grein, ii. 233. — A. S. hwearf, pt. of 
 hweorfan, to tuni, turn about, Grein, ii. 119. + Du. werf, a wharf, 
 yard ; also a turn, time ; Hexham has werf, ' a wharfe, or a working- 
 place for shipwrights or otherwise.' + Icel. hvarf, a. turning away; 
 also, a shelter ; from hwarf pt. t. of hverfa, to turn. + Dan. vcerft, a 
 ■wharf, a dock yard. + Swed. varf, a shipbuilder's yard ; O. Swed. 
 hwarf, kkepi-hwarf (ship's wharf), the same (Ihre). The O. Swed. 
 hwarf also meant a turn or time, order, stratum, or layer ; Ihre, i. 
 945 ; from hwerfwa, to turn, return. B. It thus appears that, even 
 in A. S.. this difficult word, with a great range of senses, meant not 
 only a turning, reversion, but also space, distance, turning-place, dam, 
 or shoie. Cf. prov. E. luharfitead, a ford in a river (Halliwell). In 
 Swedish and Dutch it had a yet narrower sense, that of ' ship-builder's (g 
 
 And from this 
 g one. C. The 
 
 A. S. strong verb hweorfan, answering to Goth, hwairban, to turn 
 oneself about (hence to walk), and to Icel. hverfa, is from the Teut. 
 base HWARB, to turn, turn about, Fick, i. 93. This is an extension 
 of HWAR = KWAR. as seen in Lat. curiius,, curved; see Curve. 
 Another form of HWAR is HWAL, as seen in Whale, Wheel. 
 ^ There is no reason for introducing confusion by comparing G. 
 werfen, to throw, which is allied to E. warp, and therefore bears no 
 resemblance to hwarf either initially or finally. Such confusion is 
 natural in High German, where the words werft, a wharf, dock-yard, 
 werf, a bank, a wharf, probably borrowed from Dutch and Danish, 
 bear a striking resemblance to werfen, to throw, cast, or fling. But 
 in E., Du., and Scand. there is no such confusion ; though I regret to 
 say I have connected Goth, hwairban with G. werfen in my Gothic 
 Diet., by an oversight, though in another place I rightly connect G. 
 werfen with Goth, wairpan. Der. wharf-age, Hackluyt's Voyages, 
 i. 135; wharf-ing-er, which occurs (according to Blount, ed. 1674) 
 anno 7 Edw. VI, cap. 7, a corruption of wharfager, just as ineisenger 
 is of niesfager. 
 
 WHARF (2), the bank of a river. (E.) In Shak. Hamlet, i. p. 
 33; Antony, ii. 2. 218. I once proposed to identify this with the 
 Herefordshire warth, a flat meadow close to a stream, from A.S. 
 wardS, a shore, bank. Matt. xiii. 2, allied to A.S. wcer, Icel. ver, the 
 sea. In this case we should suppose wharf to stand for warth. 
 p. But the occurrence of mere-hwearf the sea shore (for which see 
 Grein, ii. 233), justifies Shakespeare's spelling, and shews that the. 
 present word is only a peculiar sense of Wharf (i), q.v. 
 
 WHAT, neuter of Who, q.v. Der. what -ever, what-so-ever ; 
 what-jiot, a piece of furniture for holding anything, whence the name. 
 
 WHEAL (i), a pimple. (E.) Not to be confused with weal, 
 another spelling of wale, the mark caused by a stripe; for which see 
 Wale. A wheal is a swelling, pimple, caused by ill-health. It 
 occurs frequently in Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxii. c. 25, where is 
 mention of ' pushes, wheals, and blains,' and of ' pushes and angry 
 wheales,' &c. ; a puth being a pustule, still in use in Cambs. M. E. 
 whele ; ' Whele, whelle, wheel, or whelke, qwell<e, soore, Pustula ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. Cf. pi. whelkes, Chaucer, C. T. 634. — A S. hwcle, a 
 wheal; an unauthorised word, due to Somner. Ettmuller cites A.S. 
 hweal, with a reference to .^Elfric's Glossary ; but Wright prints it 
 '^weal ; ' Lotium, \iweal,' W' right's Voc. i. 46, 1. 7 ; and the word is 
 very doubtful. There is also a verb hwilan, to wither, or pine away, 
 respecting which all that is known is that it occurs in sect. 15 of the 
 Liber Scintillarum (unprinted), as follows: ' Unde bonus proficit, 
 inde inuidus contabescit,' glossed by ' ])anon se goda framaS, Jianon se 
 andiga hweldit.' Cf Icel. hvelja, ' the skin of a cyclopterus [sucking- 
 fish] or whale;' which is a curious definition. Also W. chwiler, a 
 maggot, wheal, pimple. More light is desired. The M. E. whelke, 
 a pmiple, is clearly a dimin. form; hence whelh. Hen. V, iii. 6. 108. 
 WHEAL (2), a mine. (C.) Still common in Cornwall. — Corn. 
 hwel, a work, a mine; also written wheal, whel, wheyl; Williams, 
 Corn. Diet. Williams compares it with W. chwyl, a turn, a course, 
 a while, ckwylo, to turn, revolve, run a course, bustle ; cf. also W^ 
 chwel, a course, turn. Perhaps related to E. wheel. 
 
 WHEAT, the name of a grain used for making bread. (E.) M.E. 
 whete, Chaucer, C. T. 3986. — A.S. hivcete; Grein, ii. 117. -(-Du. 
 weite, weit. •\- Icel. hveiti. Dan. hvede. + Swed. hvete. •\- G. weizen. 
 -4" Goth, hwaiteis. (The Lithuan. kw'etys, whetit, is borrowed from 
 Teutonic.) p. All from a Teut. type HWAITYA, wheat (Fick, 
 iii. 94) ; lit. ' that which is while ; ' so named from the whiteness of 
 the meal. See White. Der. wheat-en, A.S. hwdten, John, xii. 24; 
 wheat-fly ; buck-wheat. Perhaps wheat-ear, the name of a small bird 
 (Phillips), unless it be a corruption ; Halliwell gives Line, whitter, to 
 complain, whitterick, a young partridge ; it is just possible that wheat- 
 ear is for whitty-er = whitier-er ; cf. twitter, whiitle ; if so, the word is 
 of imitative origin. 
 WHEEDLE, to cajole, flatter. (G. ?) In Butler, Hudibras, pt. 
 iii. c. I, 1. 760. In Dryden, Kind Keeper, Act i. sc. i, we find: 'I 
 must ivheedle her.' Blount, ed. 1674, notes it as a new word, saying; 
 ' Wheadle in the British tongue signifies a story, whence probably our 
 late word of fancy, and signifies to draw one in by fair words or subtil 
 insinuation,' &c. He is referring to W. chwedl, a saying, sentence, 
 fable, story, tale, chwedla, to gossip, chwedlu, to tell a fable ; but this 
 is not a satisfactory explanation, nor does it account for the long e. 
 It seems more likely that the word should be weedle, and that it is 
 from G. wedeln, to wag the tail, to fan ; whence the notion of flatter- 
 ing or paying attention may have arisen. Wedeln is from the sb. 
 wedel, a fan, tail, brush, M.H.G. wadel, O. H. G. wadol, a tail, 
 p. The orig. sense of wedel is perhaps a v/innowing-fan ; it may be 
 allied to wehen, to blow, from y' W A, to blow ; see Wind. By 
 way of illusliation, \^'edgwood compares Dan. logre, to wag the tail. 
 
WHEEL. 
 
 WHETHER. 
 
 705 
 
 to fawn upon one; also lce\. Jladra. to wag the tail, fawn upon one&over. Thus the orig. sense of whelm was to arch over, vault, make 
 
 (but the Oxford Diet, does not give the former of these senses) 
 Der. U'kerdl-er. 
 
 WHEEL, a circular frame turning on an axle. (E.) M. E. wheel, 
 A\ yclif, James, iii. 6. — A. S. hwevl, Grein, ii. 119. Hwetil is a short- 
 ened form of hweowol, Ps. l\xxii. 1 2, ed. Spelman ; it is also spelt 
 hweohl, yElfred, tr. of Boethius, c. xxxix. § 7 (b. iv. pr. 6). + Du. 
 wiel. + Icel. hjol. + Dan. hiul. + Swed. h]iil. p. Fick collects 
 
 these under a supposed Teut. type HWEHWLA (IIWEHULA), 
 related to a shorter type HVVELA which appears in Icel. hvel, also 
 meaning 'a wheel.' These Fick connects with Gk. kvicKos, a circle, 
 wheel (,i. 516) ; but perhaps we may connect them willi KAR, to 
 run, move round (.tick, i. 521), and its related form KAL, to drive 
 (i. 52;). Cf Russ. kole.'O, a wheel; and see Calash. Der. wheel, 
 verb ; wheel-er ; wheel-barrow, sptlt wheleharowe in Le Eone Horcnce, 
 1. 2031, pr. in Ritson's Met. Romances, iii. 86 ; wkeel-wright (see 
 Wrightl. 
 
 WHEEZE, to breathe audibly and with difficulty. (E.) M.E. 
 whesen, Towneley Mysteries, 152 (Stratmann) ; rare. — A.S. hwcsan, 
 to wheeze, A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 365 (glossary). The 3rd pers. pres. 
 sing, hwett occurs in the same volume, p. 126, 1. q, according to 
 Cockayne ; but hwe^t is here really put for hzvdste^, from hwi'istan, to 
 cough, which is perhaps a related word, but not quite the same 
 thing. The only sure trace of the verb is in yElfric's Homilies, i. 86, 
 where we find the strong pt. t. Ak'co's = wheezed (mistranslated by 
 Thorpe, but rightly explained by Cockayne). See the same passage 
 in Sweet, A. S. Reader, p. 92, 1. 150. Sweet gives the intin. mood as 
 hwdsati, but does not give any authority. Cf. Icel. hvtBsa, to hiss, 
 Dan. hvaese, to hiss, to wheeze. And cf. E. whU-per, whh-tle. 
 p. Fick, iii. 94, gives the base as HWAS, answering to Aryan 
 ^ KVVAS, to sigh, pant, as seen in Skt. <;vas, to breathe hard, sigh, 
 Lat. qiieri (pt. t. gne^-liji), to complain. ^ The A.S. hwvstan, to 
 cougii, is from KAS, to cough ; cf Skt. kds, to cough, Lithuan. 
 liosti, G. hiisten, to cough. Der. (perhaps) weas-and, q.v. ; and cf. 
 whis-per. whh-tle. From the same root is qiier-vl-oi.s. 
 
 WHELK (i), a mollusc with a spiral shell. (E.) The h is 
 unoriginal, and due to confusion with the word below ; the right 
 (etymological) spelling is welk or ivilk. Spenser has ' whelhy pearles* 
 = shelly pearls, pearls in the shell; Virgil's Gnat, 1. 105. M.E. 
 wilk; spelt wylke. Prompt. Parv. ; and in Wright's Voc. i. 189.— 
 A.S. wiloc (8th cent.), Wright's Voc. ii. 104, col. i; later weolvc, 
 wehic, id. i. 56, 65. Named from its convoluted shell ; allied to A. S. 
 wealcan, to roll, walk ; see Walk. Der. Hence prob. whelh-ed, 
 K. Lear, iv. 6. 71 ; spelt wealk'd, i.e. convoluted, in the first folio. 
 
 WHELK (2), a small pimple. (E.) The dimin. of Wheal (i), 
 q.v. 
 
 WHELM, to overturn, cover over by something that is turned 
 over, overwhelm, submerge. (Scand.) 'Ocean whelm them all;' 
 Merry Wives, ii. 2. 143. M.E. whelmen, to turn over; Chaucer, 
 Troilus, i. 139. '■ Whelmyn a vessel, Suppino,' Prompt. Parv.; on 
 which Way cites Palsgrave: 'I whehne an holowe thyng over an 
 other thyng, Je mets de stis; Whelme a platter upon it, to save it 
 from flyes.' He adds: 'in the E. Anglian dialect, to whelm signifies 
 to turn a tiib or other vessel upside down, whether to cover anything 
 with it or not ; see Forby.' ' Whelm, to turn over, sink, depress ; ' 
 Halliwell; which see. The Lowland Ge. form is qiihemle or whommel, 
 also whamle, to turn upside down ; ovir giihemlit = did overturn, occurs 
 in Bellenden's Chron., prol. st. 2 (Jamies'jn). Jamieson gives -SibbaUl's 
 opinion (which is correct) that the Lowl. Sc. whemle is due to E. 
 whelm, the letters being transposed to make the word easier of utter- 
 ance ; but he afterwards assumes the Lowl. Sc. word as the older form, 
 in order to deduce its etymology from O. Swed. hwimla, to swarm 
 ( = G. wimmeln), which he explains quite wrongly. This opinion 
 must be dismissed, as the notion of ' swarming ' is entirely alien to 
 E. whelm. p. The word presents some difficulty; but it is obvious 
 that whelm and overwhelm must be very closely related to M. E. 
 wheluen (whelvsn) and oiierwheluen (overwhelven), which are used in 
 almost precisely the same sen^e. Wheluen is also spelt hwelfen ; ' He 
 hwelfde at Jiare sepulchre-dure enne grete ston ' = he rolled (or turned) 
 over a great stone at the door of the sepulchre ; O. Eng. Miscellany, 
 p. 51, 1. 513. 'And perchaunce the ot/frwAf/j/e ' = and perchance 
 overwhelm thee; Palladius on Husbandry, b. i. 1. 161. 7. The 
 
 only difficulty is to explain the final -m ; this is due to the fact that 
 whelm, verb, is really formed from a substantive whelm; and the sb. 
 whel-m stands for whelf-m, which was simply unpronounceable, so that 
 the /was perforce dropped. This appears from O.Swedish; Ihre 
 gives the verb hwalma, to cock hay, derived from hwalm, a hay-cock; 
 and he rightly connects hwalm with hw'alfwa, to arch over, make 
 into a rounded shape, and hwalf, an arch, a vault. The mod. Swed. 
 words are valma, to cock hay, lalm, a hay-cock (which have lost the 
 h) ; hvixlfva, to arch, hvalf, an arch. Cf Dan. hvidve, to arch, vault (ji adj. 
 
 of a convex form ; hence, to turn a hollow dish over, which would 
 then present such a form ; hence, to upset, overturn, which is now 
 the prevailing idea. 8. We conclude that whelm (for whelf-m) is 
 
 from the strong verb appearing only in M.H.G. welbeii (pt. t. walb), 
 to distend oneself into a round form, swell out, become convex, 
 answering to the Tcut. base IIWALB, to become convex ; see Fick, 
 iii. 94. The derivatives are seen clearly enough in A.S. hwealf, adj. 
 convex, sb. a vault (Giein, ii. 1 1&) ; Icel. hvalf. holf, a vault, hvalfa, 
 hi'ilfa, to ' whelve ' or turn upside down, overwhelm or capsize a ship, 
 hvelfa, to arch, vault, to turn upside down, &c. ; mod. G. wblberi, to 
 arch over. e. Further, it is (juite clear that the base HVVALB 
 
 is a by-form of IIWARB, to turn about ; for which see Wharf and 
 Whirl. Der. over-whelm. 
 
 WHELP, a pui>py, young of the dog or lion. (E.) M E. whelp, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 10805. — A.S. hwelp, Matt. xv. 27. + Du. welp. +■ 
 Icel. hvelpr. + Dan. hvulp. + Swed. valp; O. Swed. hwalp (Ihre). + 
 M.H.G. welf. p. The Teut. type is HWELPA; Fick, iii. 95. 
 
 Root unknown. Der. whelp, vb., J. Caesar, ii. z. 17. 
 WHEN, at what time, at which time. (E.) M.E. whan, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 5, 179 ; whanne, Ormulum, 133. — A.S. hwaenne, hwonne ; Grein, 
 
 ii. 115. O. Du. wa7t (Hexham). + Goth. hwan. + G. wann; 
 
 0. FI. G. hwanne. p. Evidently orig. a case of the interrogative 
 pronoun ; cf. Goth, hwana, acc. masc. of hwas, who ; see Who. So 
 also Lat. quum, when, from qiiis, who ; Gk. noTt, when, put for 
 «oT€, from the same pronom. base. Der. when-ever, when-so-ever ; 
 and see when-ce. 
 
 WHENCE, from what place. (E.) M. E. whennes (dissyllabic), 
 Chaucer, C.T. 12269. This form whenn-es, in which the suffix 
 imitates the adverbial -es (as in twi-es, twice, ned-es, of necessity), was 
 substituted for the older form whanene, written woneiie in Layamon, 
 
 1. 16. The suffix -es was orig. a genitive case-ending, as in dceg-es, of 
 a day. p. The form whanene is from A. S. hwanan, also hwanon, 
 hwonan, whence, Grein, ii. 114. This is closely connected with A.S. 
 hwixnne, when ; the suffix -an being used to express direction, as in 
 A. S. siiS-fl«, from the south. See When. + G. wannen, whence ; 
 allied to wann, when. ^ Compare hen-ce, similarly formed from 
 M.E. henn-e^, put for A.S. heonan, hence; see Hence. Also 
 Thence. Der. whence- so-ever. 
 
 WHERE, at which place. (E.) M.E. wher, Chaucer, C.T. 
 4918. — A. S. hwar, hwcer, Grein, ii. 116.+ Du. waar. + Icel. hvar.-^ 
 Dan. hvor. + Swed hvar. + O.H.G. hwdr, whence M.H.G. war, wd, 
 G. wo ; cf G. war- in war-um, why, lit. about what. + Goth. hwar. 
 p. The Teut. type is HWAR, where; Fick, iii. 91. Evidently a 
 derivative from HWA, who; see Who. Cf. Lithuan. hir, where? 
 Lat. cur, why ? Skt. kar-hi, at what time. And see There. Der. 
 where-ahout, where-aboui-s, where-as, where-at \ whereby, M.E. whar-bi. 
 Will, of Paleme, 2256; where-fore, M.E. hwarfore, Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 158, note^; where-in; where-of, M.E. hwarof, Ancren Riwle, p. 12, 
 1. 12 ; where-on, M.E. whcer-on, Layamon, 15502; where-so-ever ; 
 where-to, M. E. hwerto, .St. Marharete, p. 16, 1. 29 ; where unto, Cymb. 
 
 iii. 4. 109 ; where-iipon, K. John, iv. 2. 65 ; wher-ever. As You Like It, 
 
 ii. 2. 15; where-with, M.E. hwerwiS, Hali Meidenhad, p. 9, 1. 19; 
 where-with-al. Rich. II, v. I. 55. These compounds were prob. 
 suggested as correlative to the formations from there ; see There. 
 
 WHERRY, a shallow, light boat. (Scand ) ' A whyrry, boate, 
 ponto;' Levins, ed. 1570. The pi. is wheries in Hackluyt, Voyages, 
 
 iii. 645 (R.) In use on the Thames in particular; not E., but pro- 
 bably of Danish origin. The word in Scandinavian dialects signifies 
 lightly built, crank, swift, and the like. — Icel. hverfr, shifty, crank 
 (said of a ship) ; Norweg. kverv, crank, unsteady, also swift of 
 motion (Aasen). — Icel. hverfa (pt. t. hvarf), to turn ; see Wharf, 
 Whirl. The lit. sense is ' turning easily.' The Scand. word would 
 become wherrif in E., whence wherry; like ^W/y from M.Ji.. jolif. 
 ^ Gen. said to be a corruption of ferry, which is impossible. 
 
 WHET, to sharpen, make keen. (E.) M. E. whetten. Prompt. 
 Parv. — A.S. hivettan, to sharpen, Grein, ii. 118. — A.S. hwcEt, keen, 
 bold, brave ; ibid. + Du. wetten, to sharpen ; from O. Sax. hwat, 
 sharp, keen. + Icel. kvetja, to sharpen, to encourage ; from hvatr, 
 bold, active, vigorous. + Swed, viittja, to whet.+ G. wetzen, O.H.G. 
 hwazan ; from O.H.G. kwas, sharp. p. All from Teut. base 
 
 HWAT ■■= Aryan KWAD, to excite, whence Skt. chtid, to speed, 
 impel, push on ; Fick, i. 542, iii. 91. 9\ Not allied to Lat. cos, a 
 whet-stone, which is related to E. hone and cone. Der. whet, sb. ; 
 whett-er; whet-stune, A.S. hwelstdn, yElfied, tr. of Orosius, b. iv. 
 c. 13. § 5. 
 
 WHETHER, which of two. (E.) 'Whether of the twain;' 
 Matt, xxvii. 21. M.E. whether, Chaucer, C.T. 1858. — A. S. hwa^e'r, 
 which of two; Grein, ii. 114. + Icel. hvdrr (a contracted form). -f. 
 M.H.G. weder, O.H.G. hwedar, adj., which of two. + Goth, hwathar, 
 p. All from Teut. type HWATHARA, which of two; 
 
 Z z 
 
706 
 
 WHEY. 
 
 WHIPPLE-TREE. 
 
 Fick, iii. 91. Formed, with comparative suffix -thara (Aryan -wro), ftspelt whylome in Spenser, F. Q. ii. 2. 13, from A. S. hwilum, instr. or 
 
 from HWA, who ; see Who. Cognate words occur in Lithuan 
 katras, which of two, Kuss. koioruii. which, Lat. vier, Gk. Kurepos, 
 TuTfpoi, .Skt. katara. Der. whether, conj., A.S. hwatSer, Grein, ii. 1 15. 
 Also neither, neuter. 
 
 WHEY, the watery part of milk, separated from the curd. (E.) 
 Lowland Sc. whig, see Jamieson ; and see Nares. M.E. whey, Prompt. 
 Parv. — A. S. hwJeg; 'Serum, hwceg,' Wright's Gloss., i. 27, col. 2. + 
 Du. hui. wei. Cf. W. chwig, ' whey fermented with sour herbs ; ' 
 chwig, adj. fermented, sour. p. In the Bremen Worterbuch, v. 161, 
 we hnd various Low G. words for whey, which are not all related ; 
 the related forms are the Ditmarsh kei, hen, and perhaps Holstein 
 waje ; but the Bremen wattke, waddik, whey, seem to be allied to E. 
 water, which is obviously from another source. Root unknown. Der. 
 whey-ey, whey-iih ; whey-face, Macb. v. 3. 1 7. 
 
 WHICH, a relative and interrogative pronoun. (E.) M.E. 
 which, formerly used with relation to persons, as in Chaucer, C.T. 
 164S2; spelt qvhilk in Barbour, Bruce, i. 77. — A.S. hwilc, hwelc, 
 hwylc, Grein, ii. 121. A contracted form of hwilic, lit. ' why-like.' — 
 A. S. hvji, hwy, why, on what account, instr. case of hwd, who ; and 
 lie, like. See Why, Who, and Xiike.+ O. Sax. hwilik ; from hwi, 
 instr. case of hive, who, and lik, like. + O. Friesic hwelik, hwelk, 
 hwek. + Du. welk. + Icel. hvilikr, of what kind ; from hvi, instr. of 
 hverr, who, and likr, like. + Dan. hvilk en, masc, hvilk-et, neut. + 
 Swed. hvilk-en, hvilk-et. C welcher ; O.H.G. hwelih, from hwio 
 (mod. G. wie), how, and Hi, like. + Goth, hweleiks ; from hwe, instr. 
 of hwa~, who, and leiks. like. Further allied to Lat. qva-lis, of what 
 soit, lit. ' what-like.' Der. which-ever, which-io-ever ; also (from Lat. 
 gtialis) quali-ty, q. v. 
 
 WHIFF, a puff of wind or smoke. (E.) In Hamlet, ii. 2. 495. 
 M. E. weffe, vapour ; Prompt. Parv. An imitative word ; cf. pujf, 
 jipe,Jife.-\-W . chiviff, a whifl, puff ; chwiffio, to puff ; chwaff, a gust.+ 
 Dan. vift, a puff, gust. Cf. d . fijf-pajf, to denote a sudden explosive 
 sound ; also Icel. hwida, a puff ; A. S. hwiSa, a breeze ; W right's 
 Voc i. 52. col. 2, 76, col. 2, 1. I. Der. whiff, verb, whiff-le, q.v. 
 WHIFFLE, to blow in gusts, veer about as the wind does. (E.) 
 ' But if the winds whijfle about to the south ; ' Dampier, Discourse 
 of Winds, c. 6 (R.) Whiffle is the frequentative of whiff, to puff, and 
 was specially used of puffing in various directions (perhaps by 
 confusion wiih Du. weifelen, to waver) ; hence it came to mean to 
 trifle, to trick (Phillips). See WhiflF. Der. whiffl-er, Henry V, 
 V. chor. 12, orig. a piper or fifer, as explained by Phillips, who 
 says that ' it is also taken for a piper that plays on a fife in a 
 company of foot soldiers ; ' hence it meant one who goes first in 
 a procession ; see WItiffler in Nares, whose account is sufficient. 
 
 WHIG, the name of a political party. (E. ?) ' Wit and fool are 
 consequents of Whig and Tory ; ' Dryden, Pref. to Absalom and 
 Achitophel (1681). See the full account in Todd's Johnson and 
 Nares. The standard passage on the word is in b. i. of Burnet's Own 
 Times, fully cited by Johnson ; it is to the effect that whig is a 
 shortened form of whiggamor, applied to certain Scotchmen who 
 came from the west in the summer to buy com at Leith ; and that 
 the term was given them from a word whiggam, which was employed 
 by those men in driving their horses. A march to Edinburgh made 
 by the Maiquis of Argyle and 6000 men was called 'the whiggatnor's 
 inroad,' and afterwards those who opposed the court came in con- 
 tempt to be called whigs. [There seems no reason to doubt this 
 account, nor does there seem to be the slightest foundation for an 
 assertion made by Woodrow that Whigs were named from whig, 
 sour whey, which is obviously a mere guess, and has to be bolstered 
 up by far-fetched (and varying) explanations.] p. The Glossary 
 to Sir W. Scott's novels has whigamore, a great whig ; also whigging, 
 jogging rudely, urging forward ; Jamieson has ' whig, to go quickly ; 
 whig awa', to move at an easy and steady pace, to jog (Liddesdale) ; 
 to whig awa'' with a cart, remarks Sir W. Scott, signifies to drive it 
 briskly on.' I suspect that the h is intrusive, and that these words 
 are connected with Lowland Sc. wiggle, to wriggle (or rather to keep 
 moving about) and with A. S. wecgan, to move, agitate, also to move 
 along (intransitivel. See Wag. Der. whigg-ish, -ish ly, -ism, -ery. 
 
 WHILE, a time, space of time. (E.) M. E. whil, while, P. Plow- 
 man, B. xvii. 46. — A.S. hiuil, sb. a time, Grein, ii. 120. + Icel. hvila, 
 only in the special sense of a place of rest, a bed.+ Dan. hvile, rest. + 
 Swed. hvda, rest. + G. weile, O.H.G. hwila. + Goth, hweila, a time, 
 season. p. The Teut. type is HWILA, a time, rest, pause, time 
 of repose ; Pick, iii. 75. Prob. allied to Lat. qui-es, rest ; see Quiet. 
 Der. while, adv., from some case of the sb., prob. from the acc. 
 or dat. hwile ; whil-ef. Matt. v. 25, M. E. whiles, Chaucer, C. T. 35 (in 
 the Harltian M.S.), where whiles is the gen. case used adverbially, as 
 in twi-es, twice, ned-es, needs, &c. [but note that the A. S. genitive is 
 kwile, the sb. beinj; feminine] ; hence whil-s-t, Spenser. F.Q. ii. 2.16, 
 
 dat. pi. of hwil, signifying 'at times.' Also n .an-while, see Mean (3); 
 while-ere, Temp. iii. 2. 127. Also whiling-iime, the 'waiting a little 
 before dinner,' Spectator, no. 448, Aug. 4, 1712; whence 'to while 
 away time ; ' prob. with some thought of confusion with wile. 
 
 WHIM, a sudden fancy, a crotchet. (Scand.) ' With a whym- 
 wham Knyt with a trym-tram Upon her brayne-pan ;' Skelton, Elinour 
 Rummyiig, 75- — Icel. hvima, to wander with the eyes, as a silly per- 
 son ; Norweg. kvima, to whisk or flutter about, to trifle, play the fool 
 (Aasen) ; cf. Swed. dial, hvimmer-kantig, dizzy, giddy in the head ; 
 Icel. vitn, giddiness, folly. p. This etymology is verified at once 
 by the derived word whimsey, a whim, pi. wttimnes, Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Women Pleased, iii. 2, last line; this is from the allied 
 Norweg. kvimsa, Dan. vimse, to skip, whisk, jump from one thing to 
 another, Swed. dial, hvimsa, to be unsteady, giddy, dizzy. Cf. W. 
 chwimio, to be in motion, chwimlo. to move briskly. 7. All from a 
 base HWIM, to move briskly, allied to Whip, q. v. Der. whim- 
 wham, a reduplicated word, as above ; whims-ey, as above ; whims- 
 ic-al. whims-ic-al-ly ; whim-ling (Nares). Also wim-ble (2), q.v. 
 WHIMPER, to cry in a low, whining voice. (E) 'Line in 
 puling and whimpering and heuines of hert ; ' Sir T. More, p. 90 (R.) 
 And in Palsgrave. A frequentative form, from whimpe. 'There 
 shall be intractabiles, that wil whympe and whine ; ' Latimer, Seven 
 Sermons (March 22, 1549), ed. Arber, p. 77, last line. In both words, 
 the p is excrescent, as is so common after m ; whimper and whimpe 
 stand for whimmer and whim ; cf. Scotch vjhimmer, to whimper. And 
 further, whim is but another form of whine, so that Latimer joins the 
 words naturally enough. See Whine. + Low G. wemern, to whim- 
 Y>sr.-\-G.wi7nmern. Der. whimper-er. 
 
 WHIN, gorse, furze. (C.) ' Whynnes or hethe, bruiere ; ' Pals- 
 grave. ' Whytine, Saliunca ; Prompt. Parv. ' With thornes. breres, 
 and moni a quyn;' Ywain and Gawain, 159; in Ritson, Met. Ro- 
 mances, i. 8. — W. chwyn, weeds ; also, a weed ; cf. Bret, chouenna 
 (with guttural ch), to weed. 
 
 WHINE, to utter a plaintive cry. (E.) M.E. whinen, said of a 
 horse, Chaucer, C. T. 5908. — A. S. hw'tnan, to whine, Grein, ii. 122.+ 
 \ct\. hvina, to whiz, whir.-|-Dan. hvine, to whistle, to whine. -f-Swed. 
 hvina, to whistle. p. AH from the Teut. base HWIN, to make a^ 
 discordant noise, to make a creaking or whizzing sound ; Fick, iii. 95. 
 Cf. Skt. kvan, to buzz ; also Icel. kveina, to wail ; Goth, kwainon, to 
 mourn. And see Whir, Whiz, Whisk, Whisper, Wheeze, 
 Whimper. Der. whine, sb , whin-er, whin-ing ; also whimi-y, 
 Drayton, The Moon-calf, 1. 121 from end (K.), which is a sort of 
 frequentative. And see whimp-er. 
 
 WHIP, to move suddenly and quickly, to flog. (E.) ' I whipt me 
 behind the arras,' Much Ado, i. 3. 6 ; ' Whips out his rapier,' Hamlet, 
 iv. I. 10. This seems to be the orig. sense, whence the notion of 
 flogging (with a quick sudden stroke) seems to have been evolved. 
 [The alleged A. S. hweop, a whip, and kweopian, to whip, scourge, 
 are solely due to Somner, and unauthorised ; the A. S. word for 
 'scourge' being swipe, John, ii. 15.] Another sen^e of whip is to 
 overlay a cord by rapidly binding thin twine or silk thread round it, 
 and this is the only sense of M. E. whippen noticed in the Prompt. 
 Parv., which has : ' Whyppyn, or closyn threde in syike, as sylke- 
 womene [do], Obvolvo.' '1 he sb. whippe, a scourge, occurs in Chaucer, 
 5757, 9545 ; it is spelt quippe in Wright's Voc. i. 154. All from the 
 notion of rapid movement. The word is presumably English, and is 
 preserved in the nearest cognate languages. Cf. Du. wippen, to skip, 
 to hasten, also to give the strappado, formerly ' to shake, to wagge,' 
 Hexham ; "Du.wip, a moment, a swipe, the strappado, O. Dv.wippe, 
 'a whipe or a scourge,' Hexham. -J- Low G. wippen, wuppen, to go up 
 and down, as on a see-saw ; wips ! quickly. -|- Dan. vippe, to see-saw, 
 rock, bob, vips ! pop I vipstiert, a wag-tail, lit. ' whip-start,' where 
 start = tail. + Swed. vippa, to wag, to jerk or give the strappado ; 
 vippgalge, a gibbet, lit. ' whip gallows,' vips ! quick ! -J- G. wippen, to 
 move up and down, balance, see saw, rock, to draw up a malefactor 
 at a gibbet, and drop him again, to give the strappado ; wipp-galgen, 
 a gibbet. p. I find no early authority for the h ; it may have been 
 added for emphasis. The root is almost certainly y' W IP, to 
 tremble, vibrate ; see Vibrate. 7. If so, the Gael, cuip, a whip, 
 W. chwip, a quick turn, chwipio, to move briskly or nimbly, are bor- 
 rowed from the English, and have taken up different senses of the E. 
 word. And see Quip. Der. whip, sb., as above ; whip-cord, -hand, 
 -laih ; whipper ; whipp-er-in, one who keeps the hounds from wander- 
 ing, and whips them in to the line of chase ; whipp-ing, -ing-post ; 
 also whipster, Oth. v. 2. 244 ; whip-slock, i. e. whip-handle, Tw. Nt. 
 ii. 3. 28, and in Palsgrave; and see whipp-le-tree. And see wisp, wipe. 
 WHIPPLE-TREE, a swing-bar, to which traces are fastened 
 for drawing a carriage, &c. (E.) In Forby's Norfolk Glossary (1830). 
 Spelt whypple-tree in Palsgrave, where it is left unexplained. M. E. 
 
 with added excrescent < after s (as in a7«ong's-/,am/(/s-/). Ahowhil-om,<swhippeltree, whipultre, Chaucer, C.T. 2(j2c„ in a list of trees ; but 
 
WHIR. 
 
 WHITLOW. 
 
 707 
 
 whether Chaucer here speaks seriously, or whether there was a spe-&have Icel. hvhhra, Swed. hviilta, Dan. kviske, to whisper 
 
 cial tree whence whipple-trees were made and which was named 
 from them, we cannot certainly say. We know, however, that (like 
 swingle-tree) the word means ' piece of swinging wood,' and is com- 
 posed of tree in the sense of timber (as in axle-tree, &c.) and the verb 
 Whipple, frequentative of uihip, to move about quickly, to see-saw. 
 See "Whip and Tree ; and see Swingletree. 
 
 WHIR, to buzz, whirl round with a noise. (Scand.) In Shak. 
 Pericles, iv. i. 21. Not an old word, and prob. to some extent imi- 
 tative, like whiz. — Dan. kvirre, to whirl, twirl ; Swed. dial, hwirra, 
 to whirl (Rietz). We may connect it with Whirl. And see 
 Whiz. 
 
 WHIRIi, to swing rapidly round, to cause to revolve rapidly, to 
 rotate quickly. (Scand.) M. E. ^^'A/>/fn, Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 
 1. 80. In Wyclif, Wisdom, v. 24, the earlier version has ' wkirle-puff 
 of wind,' and the later version ' wkirlyng of wind.' This word is 
 not a mere extension ofwkir (which is not found till a later date), but 
 is a contraction for whirf-le, frequentative of the verb equivalent to 
 M. E. wkerfen, to turn (Stratmann) ; and it is of Scand. origin rather 
 than directly from A. S. kweorfaii. — Icel. hvirjla, to whirl, frequent, of 
 hverfa (\ii.X.. kvarf), to turn round. — Teut. base HWARB, to turn, 
 rick, iii. 93 ; see Wharf.+Dan. hvirvle, to whirl. +Swed. hvirfla, to 
 whirl; ci.kvarf, a turn.+O. Du. i^/eri/e/e;;, 'to whirle,' Hexham. +G. 
 wirbeln, to whirl ; also, to warble. Der. whirl, sb. ; whirl-wind, 
 spelt whyrle-wynde, Prompt. Parv., from Icel. hvirjilvindr, a whirl-wind, 
 Dan. kvirvelvind, Swed. hvirfvelvind ; whirl-pool, spelt whirlpnle in 
 Palsgrave, and applied to a large fish, from the commotion which it 
 makes. Also whirl-i-gig, spelt wkirlygigge (to play with) in Pals- 
 grave ; see Gig. Doublet, warble. 
 
 WHISK, to sweep round rapidly, to brush, sweep quickly, move 
 quickly. (Scand.) The proper sense is merely ' to brush or sweep,' 
 esp. with a quick motion, then to flourish about as when using a 
 light brush ; then (as in our phrases to bru<h along, to sweep along) to 
 whisk is to move quickly, esp. with a kind of flourish. The k is in- 
 trusive, and probably due to confusion with whiz, whirl, &c. It 
 should rather be wish, as it is, etymologically, related to wash. ' He 
 winched [wincedl still alwayes, and whisked with his taile ; ' Gas- 
 coigne. Complaint of the Grene Knight, Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 403. 
 ' The whyskynge rod ;' Skelton, Why Come Ye Nat to Courte, 1. 1 161. 
 ' Whisking his riding-rod ; ' Beaum. and Fletcher, Noble Gentleman, 
 Act ii (Gentleman). ' As she whiiked it ' [her tail] ; Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, pt. ii. c. 3. 1. 897. Cf. prov. E. whisk, to switch, beat, wisk, to 
 switch, move rapidly (Halliwell). The sk (as in many words) indi- 
 cates a Scand. origin. — Dan. vi-'ke, to wipe, rub, sponge ; from visk, 
 sb., a wisp, a rubber ; Swed. viska, to wipe, to sponge, also to wag 
 (the tail), from viska, a whisk. Widegren's Swed. Diet, gives viska, 
 ' a small broom, whisk ; ' and the example hunden viskar med swansen, 
 ' the dog wags his tail,' which precisely shews the sense of the E. 
 word in old authors. [The verb is, in fact, formed from the sb., 
 which appears further in Icel. visk, a wisp of hay or the like, lit. 
 something to wipe or wash off with. The K. sb. w\isk, a small 
 besom or brush, is used by Boyle and Swift; see Todd's Johnson.] + 
 G. wischen, ' to wipe, wisk, rub,' Fliigel ; from the sb. wisch, ' a whisk, 
 clout, wisp, malkin,' id. p. The sb. which thus appears as Icel. 
 and Dan. visk, Swed. viska, G. wisch, is a weakened form, derived 
 from the Teut. base WASK, to wash; Fick, iii. 301. See Wash. 
 Der. whiyk, sb. (as above, really a more orig. word). Hence whisk-er, 
 sb., from its likeness to a small brush ; ' old Nestor put aside his 
 gray beard and brush'd her with his whiskers,' Dryden, Troilus and 
 Cressida, Act iv. sc. 2 (R.); whisker-ed. Also wliisk-y, s.'WmA of light 
 gig, from its being easily whisked along ; it occurs in Crabbe, Tales 
 of the Hall, b. viii (R.) 
 
 WHISKEY, WHISKY, a spirit distilled from grain, &c. 
 (Gaelic.) In Johnson's Diet. — Gael, visge-beatha, water of life, 
 whisky ; the equivalent of F. eau de vie. We have dropped the latter 
 element, retaining only uisge, water. See Usquebaugh. 
 
 WHISPER, to speak very softly, or under the breath. (E.) 
 M. E. whisperen ; ' Whysperyn, mussito ; ' Prompt. Parv. In Wyclif, 
 Ecclus. xii. 19, 'whispering' is expressed by whistrende or whistringe. 
 — O. Northumbrian hivi^prian ; the Lat. murmurabant is glossed by 
 hwispredon in the Rushvvorth MS., and by huucestredon in the Lindis- 
 farne M.S. ; Luke, xix. 7. Again, the Lat. murmur is glossed by 
 hwisprunge in the Rushworth MS., and by hua trung in the Lind. 
 MS. ; John, vii. 1 2. We see, then, that hwisprian and hwasstrian were 
 parallel forms, and hwcestrian is evidently closely allied to A. S. 
 hwis/lian, to whistle. Whisper and whistle are allied words, both of 
 an imitative character; further, they are frequentatives, from the 
 bases whisp- and whist- respectively ; and these are extended from an 
 imitative Teut. base HWIS, allied to the Teut. base HWAS, to 
 breathe hard ; see Wheeze. +0. Du. wisperen, wispelen, to whisper ; 
 
 }le\h.3.Ta. -j;- G.wispelii. So also (from the base ichisk or hwisk) we m3,nd 'quick' part of the finger. This is why the sore was called 
 
 Z z 2 
 
 Der. 
 
 ■whimper, sb., whisper-er. 
 WHIST, hush, silence; a game at cards. (E.) The game at 
 cards is named from the silence requisite to play it attentively. The 
 old verb whist, to keep silence, also to silence, has whisted for its past 
 tense, but tvhist for its pp. 'So was the Titanesse put down and 
 ivhist,' i.e. silenced; Spenser, F. Q. vii. 7. 59. 'AH the conipanie 
 must be whist,' i, e. silent ; Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, ed. 1S08, p. 
 67. ' They whisted all ' = they all kept silence, Surrey, tr. of Viigil, 
 JEn. ii. I. M.E. whist, interj., be silent! Wyclif, Judges, xviii. 19 
 (earlier version), where the later version has De thou stille, and the 
 Vulgate has tace. It is thus seen to have been orig. an interjection, 
 commanding silence. See Hist and Hush. Cf. Lat. st ! hist I 
 G.St! bst! pst! hist, hush, stop! 'The orig. intention of the utter- 
 ance is to represent a slight sound, such as that of something stir- 
 ring, or the breathing or whispering of some one approaching. 
 Something stirs ; listen; be still;' Wedgwood. By way of further 
 illustration may be quoted : ' I . . made a contenaunce [gesture] 
 with my hande in maner to been hui.hte,' i. e. to enjoin silence ; Test, 
 of Love, b. ii, in Chaucer's Workes, ed. ifGi.fol. 301, col. 2. 
 
 WHISTLE, to make a shrill sound by forcing the breath through 
 the contracted lips. (E.) U.E. w'listlen, P. Plowman, B. xv. 46^. — 
 A. S. hwistlan, or hwistlian, to whistle, only found in derivatives ; we 
 find hwistlere, a whistler, piper. Matt. ix. 23 ; ' Sibilatio, hwistlung' 
 Wright's Voc. i. p. 46, col. I ; ' Fistula, wistle, id. ii. 37, col. I. A 
 frequentative verb, fiom a base HWIS, meant to imitate the hissing 
 sound of whistling, and allied to the Teut. base IIWAS, to breathe 
 hard ; see Wheeze. And see Whisper.+Icel. hvisla, to whisper ; 
 from hviss, whew I to imitate the sound of whistling, -f- Dan. hvisle, 
 to whistle, also to hiss.+Swed. Am'ss/o, to whistle. Der. whistle, sh. ; 
 whistl-er, A. S. hwistlere, as above. 
 
 WHIT, a thing, a particle, a bit. (E.) The h is in the wrong 
 place ; whit stands for wiht = wight, and is the same word as wight, a 
 person. M.E. wight, a person; also a thing, a bit. 'For she was 
 falle aslepe a little wight' =^{ot she had fallen asleep a little whit; 
 Chaucer, C. T. 4281. 'A lutewhit' = a little bit, for a short time, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 72, 1. 24. — A. S. wiht, (i) a wight, person, (2) a 
 whit, bit ; see abundant examples in Grein, ii. 704. The latter sense 
 is particularly conspicuous in dwiht = aught, i.e. a whit, and ndiviht = 
 naught, i.e. no whit. See further under Wight (1). Der. aught, 
 q.v. ; naught, q.v. 
 
 WHITE, of the colour of snow, very pale. (E.) M. E. whit (with 
 long i), whyt; pi. white, Chaucer, C.T. 90. — A. S. hwit; Grein, ii. 
 122. + Du. wit. + Icel. hv'itr. + Dan. hvid. + Swed. hvit. -{- Goth. 
 hweits. + G. tueiss ; O. H. G. kwiz. p. All from Teut. base 
 
 HWITA, white, shining; further allied to Skt. ft/e/a, white, from 
 fvit, to be white, to shine. The Teut. words are from ^ KWTD, to 
 shine (Fick, i. 555) ; the Skt. <;veta is from ^ KWIT, to shine, 
 whence also Russ. svietluii, light, bright, svietite, to shine, give light, 
 O. Lithuan. szweitn, later form szweicziu, I make white, I cleanse. 
 Both are from an earlier KWI, to shine, not found. Cf. ^ SKI, 
 to shine, whence E. shine. Der. white-ly ; white-ness, spelt whytnesse 
 in Prompt. Parv. Also white, verb, M. E. hwiten, used intransitively, 
 to become white, Ancren Riwle, p. 150, 1. 7 ; whil-en, M. E. whitenen, 
 to make white. Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. 1. 9, but properly intransitive, 
 from Icel. hv'itna, to become white (see note on Waken'i. Also 
 ivhit-ing, a fish with delicate white flesh, spelt whytynge in Prompt. 
 Parv. ; it also means ground chalk. Also whit-ish, whit-ish-ness ; 
 white-bait, a fish ; white-faced, K. John, ii. 23 ; white-heat, white-lead, 
 spelt whyte led in Prompt. Parv. ; white-limed, spelt whitlymed, P. 
 Plowman, B. xv. ili ; white-livered, i.e. cowardly. Hen. V, iii. 2. 34; 
 white-wa h. And see wheat, whit-ster, Whitsunday, whitt-le (3). 
 gS" But not whit-loiv. 
 
 WHITHER, to what place. (E.) M. E. whider ; spelt whidir, 
 Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 12, whidur, id. xiv. 14. (Cf M. E. /arfer for 
 father, moder for mother.) — A. S. hivider, hwyder, Grein, ii. 1 20. 
 + Goth, hivadre, whither, J(jhn, vii. 35. Closely allied to Whether, 
 and formed from the Teut. base HWA, who, with a compar. suffix 
 answering to Aryan -tar ; see Whether. And see Hither, a more 
 widely spread word ; prob. whither was coined to accompany it. 
 Der. whither-ward, M. E. whiderward, Chaucer, C.T. 11814; whither- 
 so-ever. 
 
 WHITLOW, a painful swelling on the fingers. (Scand.) Nothing 
 but a careful tracing of the history of the word will explain it ; it is 
 an extraordinary corruption of quick-flaw, i.e. a flaw or flaking off of 
 the skin in the neighbourhood of the quick, or sensitive part of the 
 finger round the nail. The word is properly Northern, and of Scand. 
 origin. It is still preserved, in an uncorrupted form, in the North. E. 
 whickflaw, a whitlow (Halliwell). Here whick is the well-known 
 (and very common) Northern form of quick, in the sense of 'alive' 
 
708 
 
 WHITSUNDAY. 
 
 WHOLE. 
 
 paronychia. ' Paronychia, a. -prsiemoXnTsX swelling or iOK, under Ihe 
 root of the nail, in one's finger, a felon or whitlow ; ' Phillips, ed. 1 706. 
 [Der. from Gk. Tap-, for -wapa, beside, and ovvxi-, crude form of ovv^, 
 the nail.] And this is also why horses were subject to whitlows ; in 
 farriery, it is a disease of the feet, of an inflammatory kind, occurring 
 round the hoof, where an acrid matter is collected (Webster) ; the 
 hoof of the horse answering to the nail of a man. ' Cf. ' Quick-scab, 
 a distemper in horses,' Bailey, vol. i. (173.S). P- The only real 
 
 difficulty is with the former syllable ; that the latter syllable is 
 properly flnw,K easily established. Cotgrave explains /lo// rfe chat by 
 ' whitlow ; ' but Palsgrave has : ' Whitfloiue in ones fyngre, f>oil de 
 chat.' The spelling luhitflaw is commoner still ; it occurs repeatedly 
 in Holland s tr. of Pliny (see the index), and is once spelt white-flaiv, 
 shewing that the former syllable was already confused with the adj. 
 white. ' VVhitflawes about the root of the nails,' Holland, tr. of Pliny, 
 b. xxiii. c. 4. § I ; &c., &c. 'Paronychia . . by the vulgar people 
 amongst us it is generally called a whitflaw;'' Wiseman, Surgery, b. 
 i. c. II (R.) Both parts of the word are properly Scandinavian.— 
 Icel. Itvika, ' the quick under the nail or under a horse's hoof ; ' other- 
 wise kvikva, ' the flesh under the nails, and in animals under the 
 hoofs ; ' and Swed. flaga, a flaw, crack, breach, also a flake. Icel. 
 Jlagna, ' to flake off, as skin or slough.' See Quick and Flaw. 
 ^ Which easily turned to whit, which was naturally interpreted as 
 white (from the words whit-tawer, whitster), the more so as the 
 swelling is often of a white colour ; the true sense of the word was 
 thus lost, and a zvkltlow was applied to a?iy similar sore on the finger, 
 whether near the quick or not. 
 
 WHITSUNDAY, the seventh Sunday after Easter, com- 
 memorating the day of Pentecost. (E.) Lit. white Sunday, as will 
 appear. The word is old. In the Ancren Rivvle, p. 412, 1. 13, we 
 have mention of hivitesunedei immediately after a mention of hoH 
 ]>ursdei. Again, we find : ' ]>e holi goste, fet fu on hzvite sune dei 
 sendest' = the Holy Ghost, whom thou didst send on Whit-sunday ; 
 O. Eng. Homilies, i. 209, 1. 16. [In Layamon. 1. 31524, we already 
 have mention of white sune tide, i.e. Whitsun-tide, which in the later 
 version appears in the form Witsontime, shewing that even at that 
 early period the word White was beginning to be confused with wit ; 
 hence the spelling witsondai in Wycliffe's Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 158, 
 159, &c., is not at all surprising. In the same, p. 161, we already 
 find tuitson-welie, i e. Whitsun week.] — A. S. hwita Sunnan-dceg ; only 
 in the dat. case hwitan sunnan d(£g, A. S. Chron. an. 1067. How- 
 ever, the A. S. name is certified, beyond all question, by the fact that 
 it was early transplanted into the Icelandic language, and appears 
 there as hvitasunnu-dagr. In Icelandic we also find hivita-daga, lit. 
 'white days,' as a name for Whitsun week, which was also called 
 hvitadaga-vika = whitedays-week, and hvitasiinnndags-vika = Whit- 
 sunday's week. p. All these names are unmistakeable, and it is 
 also tolerably certain that the E. name White Sunday is not older 
 than the Norman conquest; for, before that time, the name was 
 always Peutecoste (see Pentecost). We are therefore quite sure 
 that, for some reason or other, the name Pentecost was then exchanged 
 for that of White Sunday, which came into common use, and was 
 early corrupted into Whit-Sunday, proving that white was soon mis- 
 understood, and was wrongly supposed to refer to the wit or wisdom 
 conferred by the Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost, on which 
 theme it was easy for the preacher (to whom etymology was no 
 object) to expatiate. Nevertheless, the truer spelling has been pre- 
 served to this day, not only in English and in modern Icelandic, but 
 in the very plainly marked modern Norwegian dialects, wherein it is 
 called Kvitsunndag, whilst Whitsun-week is called Kvitsunn-vika, 
 obviously from kvit, white, and from nothing else (Aasen). See, 
 therefore, White and Sunday. B. But when we come to 
 consider 2fhy this name was given to the day, room is at last opened 
 for conjecture. Perhaps the best explanation is Mr. Vigfusson's, in 
 the Icel. Diet., who very pertinently remarks that even Bingham 
 gives no reference whatever to Icelandic writers, though, from the 
 nature of the case, they know most about it, the word havihg been 
 borrowed by Icelandic whilst it was still but new to English. He 
 says : ' The great festivals. Yule, Easter, and Pentecost, but esp. the 
 two latter, were the great seasons for christening : in the Roman 
 Catholic church especially Easter, whence in Roman usage the 
 Sunday after Easter was called Dominica in A Ibis ; but in the Northern 
 churches, perhaps owing to the cold weather at Easter-time, Pente- 
 cost, as the birth-day of the church, seems to have been esp. ap- 
 pointed for christening and for ordination ; hence the following week 
 was called the Holy Week {Helga Vika). Hence, Pentecost derived 
 its name from the white garments,^ &c. See the whole passage, and 
 the authorities cited. ^ It is not likely that this account will be 
 accepted by such as prefer their own guess-work, made without 
 investigation, to any evidence, however clear. It deserves to be 
 recorded, as a specimen of English popular etymology, that many 
 
 still prefer to consider A. S. htvita sunnan (occurring in the A. S. 
 Chronicle) as a corruption of the mod. G. pfin%sten (which is ac- 
 knowledged to be from the Gk. TKvrrjKocTri). Seeing that pfingsten 
 is a modern form, and is an old dative case turned into a nominative, 
 the M. H. G. word being pfingeste, we are asked to believe that 
 pfingeste became hwita su, and that nnan was afterwards luckily added ! 
 This involves the change of ff (really a p) into hw, and of ste into 
 tasu, together with a simultaneous loss of nge. Comment is needless. 
 Der. Whitsun-week, a shortened form for Whitsunday's week (as shewn 
 by Icel. hvitasunnudags-vika) ; and similarly, Whitsun tide. Also 
 Whit-Monday, Whit-Tuesday, names coined to match Whit-Sunday; 
 formerly called Monday in Whitsun-week, &c. ; Wycliffe, Works, ii. 161. 
 
 WHITTLE (i), to pare or cut with a knife. (E.) In Johnson's 
 Diet. A mere derivative from the sb. whittle, a knife, Timon, v. i. 
 183. Again, whittle is the same as M.E. ])witel, thwitel, a knife, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3931. Lit. 'a cutter;' formed, with suffix -el of the 
 agent (Aryan -ra), from A. S. ]>witan, to thwite, to cut. to pare ; whence 
 the verb which is spelt by Palsgrave both thwyte and whyte. See 
 Rom. of the Rose, 1. 9,:!3. •[[ The alleged A. S. hwitel, a knife, is a 
 mere myth ; see Whittle (3). 
 
 WHITTLE (2), to sharpen. (E.) Used as a slang term ; ' well 
 whittled and thoroughly drunk;' Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 387 
 (R.) 'Throughly M'A/7/erf' = thoroughly drunk; Holland, tr. of 
 Pliny, b. xiv. c. 22. The lit. sense is, sharpened like a whittle or 
 knife ; see Whittle (i). It has obviously been confused with uhet, 
 the frequentative of which, however, could only have been whettle, 
 and does not occur. 
 
 WHITTLE (3), a blanket. (E.) M. E. whifel, P. Plowman, C. 
 xvii. 76. — A. S. hiuitel, a blanket. Gen. ix. 23. Lit. 'a small white 
 thing.' — A. S. white. See White. + Icel. hvitilL, a whittle; 
 from hvitr, white; Norweg. kvitel. from kvit, white (Aasen). Cf E. 
 blank-et, from F. blanc, white. ^ Somner, not understanding this, 
 gave ' knife ' as one sense of A. S. hwitel ; he wds clearly thinking of 
 whittle, which happens to be a corruption of thwitel ; see Whittle 
 (I). His mistake has been carefully preserved in many dictionaries. 
 
 WHIZ, to make a hissing sound. (E.) ' The woods do u hiz ; ' 
 Surrey, tr. of .^Eneid, b. ii, 1. 536. An imitative word, allied to 
 Whistle, q.v. Cf. Icel. hvissa. to hiss, to run with a hissing sound, 
 said, e.g., of a stream ; and cf. E. wheeze. 
 
 WHO, an interrogative and relative pronoun. (E.) ' Formerly 
 who, what, ivhich, were not relative, but interrogative pronouns ; 
 which, whofe, whom occur as relatives [tni^printed interrogatives] as 
 early as the end of the twelfth century, but who not until the 14th 
 century, and was not in common use before the 1 6th century;' Morris, 
 Hist. Outlines of E. Accidence, § j88. — A. S. hwd, who (interro- 
 gativelyl, masc. and fem. ; hwcet, neuter; gen. hw(Es, for all genders; 
 dat. hwdm [not hwami, also hwim, for all genders; acc. masc. 
 hwone, fem. Iwone, neut. hivcBt ; instrumental kwi, hwy (mod. E. why) ; 
 Grein, ii. 113; Sweet, A.S. Reader. We now have who = A.S. hwd; 
 what = hwcst ; whose = hw<xs, with a lengthening of the vowel, to agree 
 with the vowel of other cases (seldom used in the neuter, though 
 there is nothing against it); whom = da.t. hwdm, but also used for the 
 accusative, the old acc. hwone being lost ; why= inst. hwi ; see Why. 
 -|- Du. wie, who ; wat, what ; wiens, whose ; wien, whom (dat. and 
 acc.) + Icel. hverr, hver, who ; hvat, what ; hvers, whose ; hverjum 
 (masc), whom ; pi. hverir, &c. + Dan. hvo, who ; hvad, what ; hvis, 
 whose; hvetn, whom (dat. and acc ) •\- Swed. hvem, who, whom 
 (nom. dat. and acc.) ; hvad, what ; hvems, hvars, whose. + G. wer, 
 who; u'as, what; wessen, wess, whose; wem, to whom; kwi, whom 
 (acc). + Goth. nom. hwas, hwo, hwa (or hwatd) ; gen. hwis, hwizos, 
 hwis; dat. hwamma, hwizai, hwamma; acc. hwana, hwo, hwa (or 
 hwata') ; instr. hwe; pi. hwai, &c. Irish and Gael. co. + W. pwy. 
 + Lat. quis, quae, quid. + Russ. kto, chto, who, what. + Lithuan. has, 
 who. -|- Skt. kas, who (masc), kim, what ; kam, whom (acc.) 
 p. All from the interrogative base KA (Teut. HWA), who? The 
 neuter has the characteristic neut. suffix -d (Lat. qid-d), Teut. -/ (E. 
 wha-t, Goth, hwa-ta), as in the words i-t, tha-t. Der. who-ever, who- 
 so, who-so-ever. Also whe-n, whe-re, whe-ther, whi-ch, whi-ther, why. 
 Also quidd-i-ty, qua-li-ty, qua-nti-ty. 
 
 WHOLE, hale, sound, entire, complete. (E.) The orig. sense is 
 ' hale,' or in sound health ; hence the senses entire, complete, &c., 
 have been deduced. The spelling with initial w is curious, and 
 points back to a period when a jii-sound was initially prefixed in 
 some dialect and afterwards became general ; this pronunciation is 
 now again lost. We have other examples in whot = kot, Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. I. 58, 9. 20, &c. ; in whore hare ; in u'Aoo/> = M. E. houpen, 
 where the w is still sounded ; and in mod. E. wun as the pronunciation 
 of o«e, where the w is never written. I believe the spelling with w is 
 not older than about a.d. 1500; Palsgrave, in i,S30, still writes hole. 
 'A wholle man;' Golden Booke, c. 29; first printed in 1534. 
 I Richardson cites the adv. wholly from Gower; but of course Pauli's 
 
WHOOP. 
 
 WICKED. 
 
 709 
 
 edition (vol. ii. p. 4, 1. 21) has holy (for holly). M.E. hoi, hool, 
 Wyclif, John, v. 6. — A.S. hdl, whole ; whence M. E. hool by the usual 
 change Irom A. S. d to M. E. long 0, as in A. S. Ui'ui = M. E. .v/oo«, a 
 stone ; Grein, ii. 6. + Du. heel. + Icel. heill (whence E. hale, q.v.) 
 + Dan. heel. + Swed. hel. + G. heil. + Goth. hath. 3- All from 
 Teut. type HAILA, hale, whole, Eick. iii. 57. Eurther allied to Gk. 
 KaKos, excellent, good, hale, and to Skt. kalya, healthy, hale. The 
 Skt. kalya is allied to kalyand, prosperous, blessed, where the lingual 
 n proves that the orig. form was karydna (.Benfey). Consequently, 
 the root is ^ KAR, but whether in the sense " to make,' whence 
 uhole would be 'well-made,' or in the sense 'to sound, call, praise,' 
 whence whole would be 'praiseworthy,' is uncertain. Eick, i. 520, 
 529, 530. Der, whol-ly, M.E. holly, holy, in Gower, as above, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 601 ; whole-ness (modern). Also wholesome, M. E. 
 kolsnvi, holsom, Chaucer, Troilus, i. 947, spelt hahumm in the Ormu- 
 lum, 291;, not in A. S., but suggested by Icel. hcihanir, salutary, 
 formed from heill, whole, with suftix -'amr corresponding to E. -some; 
 hence whole-t-otnely, whole-.'ome-ness. Also whole-sale, used by Addison 
 (Todd), from the phr. ' by whole sale,' as opposed to retail. Also 
 heal, q.v. ; hol-y, q.v. Doublet, hale. If we write whole for 
 
 hole, we ought to write tcholy for holy : ' For their wholy conversacion ;' 
 Koy, Rede Me and be not Wroth, ed. Arber, p. 75, 1. 24. 
 
 WHOOP, to shout clearly and loudly. (E., — Teut.) Here, as in 
 the case of whole, whol for hot (Spenser), and a few other words, the 
 initial w is unoriginal, and the spelling should rather be hoop. The 
 spelling with w dates from about a.d. 1500. Palsgrave, in 1530, 
 has: ' I whoope, I call, huppe;' yet Shakespeare (ed. 1623) has 
 hooping. As You Like It, iii. 2. 203. [Oddly enough, the derivative 
 whoobtib is, conversely, now spelt hubbub; see Hubbub.] M.E. 
 houpen, to call, shout, P. Plowman, B. vi. 1 74 ; Chaucer, C. T. 1 5406. 
 — E. hovper, 'to hoop unto, or call afar off;' Cot. Of Teut. origin; 
 cf. Goth, hwopjan, to boast, Romans, xi. 8. Der. whoop, sb.; whoop- 
 ing-cough or hoop ing-cough; huhb-ub. Doublet, hoop {2), which is a 
 mere variation of spelling, and exactly the same word. 
 
 WHORE, a harlot. (Scand.) As in the case of whole, q.v., the 
 initial w is not older than about a.d. 1500. Palsgrave, in 1530, still 
 has hore. In Bale's Kynge Johan, ed Collier, p. 26, 1. 21, we find 
 horson, but on p. 76, 1. 1 2, it is ivhoreson. [It is remarkable that the 
 word hoar, white, as applied to hair, also occurs with initial w at 
 about the same period. ' The heere of his hedd was whore ' = the 
 hair of his head was hoar ; Monk of Evesham, c. 12 ; ed. Arber, p. 
 33.] M. E. hore, King Alisaunder, I. 1000 ; P. Plowman, B. iv. 166. 
 The word is certainly not A. S., as Somner would have us believe, 
 but Scandinavian. [The A.S. word was miltestre. Matt. xxi. 31, 
 founded on the verb to melt.'] In the Laws of Canute (Secular), § 4, 
 we find hor-cwen, an adulteress, where the Danish word has the A. S. 
 civen (a quean) added to it, by way of explanation ; Thorpe, Ancient 
 Laws, i. 378. — Icel. hdra, an adulteress, fem. of horr, an adulterer 
 (we also find hdr, neut. sb., adultery) ; Dan. hore ; Swed. hora. + 
 Du. hoer. + G. hure, O.H.G. huora. + Goth, hors, masc, an adul- 
 terer, Luke, xviii. 11. p. The Teut. type is HORA, orig. an adul- 
 terer, a masc. sb. ; Eick, iii. 80. Allied to Church-Slavonic kuruva, 
 an adulteress (cited by Hck), Polish kurwa, in Schmidt, Polish Diet, 
 p. This difficult word is traced further by J'ick (ii. 3i,s); heassociates 
 it with Lat ciirus, dear, orig. 'loving;' Irish caraim, I love, Skt. 
 ckdru, agreeable, beautiful, &c. ; all from y' KA, to love (i. 34), 
 whence also Skt. kan. to love, to be satisfied, katn, to love, kdma, 
 love, desire, kdmin, desiring, having sexual intercourse, a lover, 
 kdmaga, a lascivious woman, &c. y. If this be right, the word 
 
 prob. meant at first no more than 'lover,' and afterwards descended 
 in the scale, as so often happens ; this would account for its use in 
 Gothic and Icelandic with reference to the male sex. 9\ In any 
 
 case, we can tell, by phonetic laws, that it is not derived from, nor 
 in any way connected with, the verb to hire, as is usually asserted by 
 a specious but impossible guess. Der. whore-dom, M. E. hordom, 
 Ancren Riwle, p. 204, 1. 20, from Icel. hurdomr, Swed. hordom, 
 vjhor-ish, Troil. iv. I. 63, whor-ish-ly, -ness; -master, K. Lear, i. 2. 
 137, spelt hore-maister in Palsgrave; -monger, Meas. for Meas. iii. 2. 
 37 ; -son, in Bale, Kynge Johan (as above). 
 
 WHORL, a number of leaves disposed in a circle round the stem 
 of a plant. (E.) It is the same word as wharl, which is the name 
 for a piece of wood or bone placed on a spindle to twist it by. This 
 is also called a wharrow, a picture of which will be foimd in Guillim, 
 Display of Heraldry, 1664, p. 2S9 ; 'The round ball [disc] at the 
 lower end serveth to the fast twisting of the thread, and is called a 
 wharrow' The likeness between a wharl on a spindle and a whorl of 
 leaves is sufficiently close. Palsgrave has : ' Wharle for a spyndell, 
 peson.' Wharl, whorl are contr. forms for wharvel, whorvel. ' Whorl- 
 wyl, whorwhil, whorle of a spyndyl, Vertebrum,' Prompt. Parv. ; where 
 whorlwyl is clearly an error for whorwyl ( = whori'il). The A.S. name 
 ■was hweorfa ; we find ' Vertelum [sic], hweorla ' in a list of spinning- , 
 
 1 implements, Wright's Voc. i. 281 ; this is clearly an allied word, but 
 without the suffix -el, and the etymology is from the strong verb 
 hweorfan, to turn ; see Whirl and Wharf. p. The paiticular 
 
 form whorl may have been borrowed from O. Du., and introduced by 
 the Flemish weavers; cf. O. Du. worvel, 'a spinning-whirle,' Hex- 
 ham ; also worvelen, 'to turne, to reele, to twine,' id. ; these words 
 are from the same root, and help to account for the vowel 0. 
 
 WHORTLE-BERRY, a bilberry. (E.) 'Airelles, uhurlle- 
 berries ;' Cot. From A.S. wyrtil, a small shrub, dimin. of wyrt, a 
 wort; see Wort ( I ). ' Biscop-zf^r/;/;' Wright's Voc. i. 31. ^ Not 
 from Afor/-6m'^e = hart-berry, as Lye carelessly asserts. 
 
 WHY, on what account. (E.) Why is properly the instrumental 
 case of who, and was, accordingly, frequently preceded by the prep. 
 for, which (in A. S.) sometimes governed that case. M.E. zvhi. why, 
 Wyclif, Matt, xxi, 26 ; for whi = on which account, because, id. viii. 9. 
 — A. S. hwi, hwy, hwig, instr. case of hwd, who ; for hwig, why ; 
 Grein, ii. 113. .See Who. + Icel. hvi, why ; allied to hverr, who, 
 hvat, what. + Dan. hvi. + Swed. hvi. + O.H.G. hwiu. wiu, hill, instr. 
 case of hwer (G. wer), who. + Goth, hve, instr. case of hvas, who. 
 p. The word how is either a variation of why, or at the least very 
 closely related ; March identifies them, considering A. S. hu, as an 
 outcome of A. S. hwL See How. 
 
 WI-WY. 
 
 WICK (i), the cluster of threads of cotton in a lamp or candle, 
 (E.) Spelt weeke, in Spenser, E. Q. ii. 10. 30. M.E. wicke, P. 
 Plowman, C. xx. 204 ; weyke, id. B. xvii. 239 ; wueke, O. Eng. Homi- 
 lies, ii. 47, 1. 30. — A.S. weoca. ' J"unalia, vel funes, candet-iveoca 
 Wright's Gloss., i. 41, col. 2 ; pi. candel-weocan, id. ii. 36, col. I. It 
 is said to be also spelt wecca, in a gloss (Bosworth). + O. Du. wiecke, 
 ' a weeke of a lampe, a tent to put into a wounde ; ' Hexham. 
 + Low G. weke, lint, to put to a wound. + Dan. vcege, a wick. + 
 Swed. veke, a wick ; Widegren. + Bavarian wichengarn, wick-yarn, 
 Schmeller, 835 ; he also gives various G. forms, viz. O. II. G. wieche, 
 iveche, with a reference to Graff, i. 728. p. The orig. sense is 
 
 simply, ' the pliant or soft part,' and it is closely allied to E. weak. 
 This will appear, in every Teutonic language, if the word be care- 
 fully examined. The A.S. wdc, weak, and iveoca, a wick, are both 
 from the same base wic-, appearing in wic-en, pp. of wtcan, to give 
 way ; see Weak. The O. Du. wiecke is allied to O. Du. weeck, soft. 
 The Low G. weke is allied to Low G. week, soft, whence weken, to 
 soften, also to thaw. The Dan. v(Bge is allied to veg, pliant, vige, to 
 yield ; this appears more clearly in the Norweg. vik, a skein of 
 thread, the same word as vik, a bend, from vika, to bend, yield. 
 The Swed. veke, a wick, is from the adj. vek, weak, soft ; cf vekna, to 
 solten. The Bavarian wichengarn is rightly connected by Schmeller 
 with G. weich, soft, pliant. y. The present is a case where 
 
 attention to the vowel-sounds is particularly useful ; by ordinary 
 phonetic laws, the A. S. iveoca is for wica *, and the A. S. wdc is for 
 waic *, strengthened form of wic ; and similarly in other languages. 
 The application of soft, pliant, &c., to a piece of lint, to a iwist of thread 
 for a wick, or (,as in Norwegian) to a skein of thread, is obvious enough. 
 8. The dimin. form appears in Bavar. wickel, a bunch of flax, as 
 much as is put on the distaff at once ; hence the G. verb wickeln, 
 to wind up, wrap up. roll round, which is a mere derivative. See 
 Wicker. ^ The Icelandic word bears only a casual resemblance, 
 and is really unconnected. It is kveykr, lit. ' that which is kindled,' 
 from kveykja, to quicken, kindle, allied to E. qtdck ; see Quick. It 
 is just possible that the word has been corrupted, in Icelandic, by a 
 mistaken notion as to the orig. sense. But it must not mislead us. 
 
 WICK (2), a town. (L.) A.S. wic, a village, town ; Grein, ii, 
 6SS. Not E,, but borrowed. — Lat. vicus, a village; see Vicinity. 
 
 WICK (3), WICH, a creek, bay. (Scand.) In some place- 
 names, as in Green-wich, &c. — Icel. vik, a small creek, inlet, bay ; see 
 Viking. It is not easy, in all cases, to distinguish between 
 
 this and the word above. Ray, in his Account of Salt-making 
 (E.D.S., Gloss. B. I J, p. 20), mentions Nant-wich, North-wich, Middle- 
 ivich, Droit-wich; here u'icA = brine-pit, merely a peculiar use of Icel. 
 vik above. 
 
 WICKED, evil, bad, sinful. (E.) The word wicked was orig. a 
 past participle, with the sense ' rendered evil,' formed as if from a 
 verb wikken *, to make evil, from the obsolete adj. wikke (dissyllabic), 
 evil, once common. Again, the adj. wikke was orig. a sb., viz. A.S. 
 wicca, masc, a wizard, wicce, fem., a witch. Hence the adj. wikke 
 meant, literally, 'witch-like;' and wikked is precisely a doublet of 
 the mod. E. be-ivitched, without the prefix, and u^ed in the sense of 
 ' abandoned to evil ' lather than • controlled by witch-craft.' M. E. 
 
710 
 
 WICKER. 
 
 WIGHT. 
 
 wtiked, as in the adv. wikked-ly, Chaucer, C. T. 8599 ; spelt wickede, ^ word has preserved an older form (presumably wigeon * or wingeon *) 
 
 def. form oi wicked, Layamon, later text, 14983, where it takes the 
 place of kzvicfidle (deceitful) in the earlier text. This is prob. the 
 earliest instance of the word. p. The shorter form wikke is 
 
 common; it occurs in Havelok, 688; P. Plowman, B. v. 229; Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1089, .i;448, 15429, c&c. It became obsolete in the 15th century 
 as an adj., but the sb. is still in use in the form witch. See further 
 under Witch. Der. wicked-ly ; wicked-iiess, M. E. wikkednesse, P. 
 Plowm. B. v. 290. 
 WICKER, made of twigs. (E. or Scand.) ' A wicker bottle,' 
 Oth. ii. 3. 152 (folios, twiggen bottle). Wicker is properly a sb , 
 meaning a pliant twig. M. E. wiker, wikir ; ' Wykyr, to make wythe 
 baskettys, or to bynde wythe thyngys [i. e. to make baskets witli, or 
 bind things with], Vimeit,vitidigo;' Prompt. Parv. ' Wycker, osier;' 
 Palsgrave. The A. S. form does not appear ; but was prob. of the 
 form wicor *, with suffix -or as in eald-or, an elder, hleaht-or, laughter, 
 sig-or, victory, telg-or, a. twig ( = prov. E. teller, tiller), &c. The 
 derivation is clear enough ; it is formed with suffix -or, -er (Aryan 
 -ra) from ivic-, base of gewic-en, pp. of wican, to give way, bend, 
 ply ; see Weak. 0. This is certified by cognate words in the 
 
 Scand. dialects; and perhaps E. wicker may even have been borrowed 
 from Scandinavian. \Ve find O. Swed. wika, to bend, whence week, a 
 fold, wickla, to fold, wrap round (Ihre) ; also Swed. dial, vekare, vekker, 
 vikker (which is our very word), various names for the sweet bay- 
 leaved willow, Salix pentandra, lit. ' the bender,' from veka, to bend, 
 to soften, allied to Swed. vika, to fold, to double, to plait (Wide- 
 gren). Wicier-ivork means, accordingly, ' plaited work,' esp. such as 
 is made with pliant twigs, according to the common usage of the 
 word. The word is closely allied, in the same way, to Dan.veg, pliant 
 (with o- fori, as usual in Danish), in connection with which Wedgwood 
 cites, from various Danish dialects, viige, vogger, vegre, a pliant rod, 
 a withy (lit. a wicker), v'dgrektirv, vegrekurv, a wicker-basket, vceger, 
 vcegger.a. willow ( = Swed. dial, vekare above). y. To go further, 
 we find a form parallel to wicker in the Bavarian wickel, a bunch of 
 tow on a distaff, G. wickel, a roll, whence wickeln, to wind up, roll 
 up, wrap up; all from the fundamental notion of ' soft,' or ' bending,' 
 or ' yielding ; ' see Wick. And see Witch-elm. 
 WICKET, a small gate. (F.,- Scand.) M.E. wiket, P. Plow- 
 man, B. v. 611 ; Rom. of the Rose, 528. — O.F. wiket*. which is 
 certainly the correct form, though Littre's quotations only give us 
 the forms wisket (with intrusive s) and viquet ; mod. F. gnichet, a 
 wicket. Littre also cites the Walloon wichet, Norman viqvet, Prov. 
 guisquet, all of them deduced from the common form wiket *. A 
 dimin. sb. formed from Icel. vik-inn, pp. of the strong verb vikja, to 
 move, turn, veer; so that wicket is, literally, 'a small turning thing,' 
 which easily gives way. It was esp. used of a small door made 
 within a large gate, easily opened and shut. Cf. Swed. vicka, to 
 wag ; Swed. dial, vekka, vikka, to totter, see-saw, go backwards and 
 forwards (Rietzl ; Swed. vika, to give way, vika at Man, to turn 
 aside. p. Littre and Scheler (following Diez) derive the F. 
 
 word from Icel. vik, said to mean 'a lurking-place ;' the Icel. Diet, 
 only gives vik, the comer of the mouth, vik, a bay, creek, inlet ; but 
 it makes no ultimate difference, since all these are from the same 
 strong verb vikja, and it is just as well to go back to it at once. The 
 Icel. vikja is cognate with A. S. wican (pp. gewicen), to give way; see 
 further under Weak. Cf O. Du. wicket, a wicket, from wicken, ' to 
 shake or to wagge,' Hexham ; also wincket, ' a wicket,' id., from 
 the nasalised form of the same root; see Wink. B. In the 
 
 game of cricket, the wicket was at first (a. d. i 700) lit. ' a small gate,' 
 being 2 feet wide by i foot high ; but the shape has so greatly 
 altered that there is no longer any resemblance. See the diagrams in 
 the Eng. Cyclop, div. Arts and Sciences, Supplement ; s. v. Cricket. 
 
 WIDE, broad, far extended. (E.) M. E. wid (with long i) ; pi. 
 wide (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 28. — A.S. wid, wide; Grein, ii. 
 690. + Du. wijd. + Icel. vtHr. + Swed. and Dan. vid. + G. weit, 
 O. H. G. wit. p. All from Teut. type WlDA, wide, Fick, iii. 103. 
 Perhaps the orig. sense is ' separated ' or set apart ; from the 
 W I DH, to separate (Fick, i. 786). This is not a well-marked root, 
 but .we find Skt. vyadh, to pierce (answering to a base vidh) ; cf. vedha, 
 piercing, breaking through. It is remarkable that the Skt. vedliana, 
 lit. a piercing or perforation, also means depth, which is extension 
 downwards instead of sideways. Der. wide-ly, -nesf. ; wid-en, verb. 
 Cor. i. 4. 44, with which cf M. E. widen, Prompt. Parv., imperative 
 wide, Palladius on Husbandry, iii. 923, though the mod. suffix -en is 
 not the same as the ending of the M. E. infin. widen (see this explained 
 under Waken). Also wid-th, not an old word, used in Drayton's 
 Battle of Agincourt, st. 142, as equivalent to the older sb. uideness; 
 formed by analogy with leng-th, bread-th, &c.; cf. Icel. vidd, width. 
 
 WIDGEON, the name of a kind of duck. (F.,-Teut.)' 'A 
 wigion, bird, glancea ; ' Levins, ed. 1.170. The suffix and form of the 
 
 than can be found in French. Littre gives the three forms vigeoii, 
 vingeon, gingeon, as names of the 'whistling duck ' {canard siffleur). 
 The variation of the initial letter, which is either v or g, can only be 
 accounted for by assuming an O. F. initial w, as above, and this is 
 confirmed, past all doubt, by the E. form. p. And we can 
 
 further assume that the O. F. word was of Teut. origin, as is the case 
 with nearly all words commencing with w. It was also prob. a 
 Norman word, and of .Scand. origin ; probably from Dan. and Swed. 
 vinge, a wing ; cf Norweg. vingla, to flutter, flap about. % I will 
 here note the curious O. F. vengeron, ' a dace, or dare-fish,' Cot. A 
 connection is just possible. 
 
 WIDOW, a woman who.^e husband is dead. (E.) M. E. widewe, 
 widive, Chaucer, C. T. 255, 1 173. — A. S. widu^e, weodnwe ; also un.dwe, 
 wudiiwe, wydewe, Grein, ii. 692. + Du. wediiwe. + G. wittwe, O.H.G. 
 wituwa, witewa, witiiua. + Goth, widiiwo, widowo. p. The Teut. 
 
 type is WIDUWA (WIDUWAN), fem. sb., a widow, Fick, iii. 304. 
 Further cognate with Lat. vidua, fem. of uiduus, deprived of, bercit 
 of (wlience E. void), which gave rise to Ital. vedova. Span, viuda, F. 
 veuve, a widow: also with VV. gweddw, Russ. vdova, Skt. vidhavd, a 
 widow. y. Here the Lat. d, as in other cases, answers to Skt. dh, 
 and the root is WIDH, to lack, want, hence, to be bereft of. This 
 root is preserved in the Skt. vindh, to lack (not in Benfey), for which 
 see the St. Petersburgh Diet. vol. vi. 1070. See Fick, as above. 
 ^ The etymology of Skt. vidhavd in Benfey (from vi, separate from, 
 and dhava, a husband) is unsatisfactory, as it entirely isolates the 
 Skt. word from the rest of the series. See Cuitius, ii. 46; Max 
 Midler, Selected Essays, i. 333. The corresponding Teut. base would 
 be WID, to lack ; as in Goth, widn-wnims, orphaned, comfortless, 
 John, xiv. 18; from wair, a man, a husband. Der. widow, verb, 
 Cor. v. 6. 153 ; luidow-hood, M.E. wi leiuehnd, Holi Meidenhad, p. 23, 
 1. ;o ; widciu-er, M. E. wideiuer, widwer, P. Plowman, A. 10. 194, B. 9. 
 174, formed by adding er; cf G. witttver. And see void. 
 WIELD, to manage, to use. (E.) M. E. welden, to govern, also 
 to have power over, to possess, Wyclif, Malt. v. 4, Luke, xi. 10, xviii. 
 18. — A.S. geioeldan, gewyldan, to have power over, Gen. iii. 16; 
 Mark, v. 4. This is a weak verb, answering to M.E. welden, and 
 mod. E. wield, which are also weak verbs ; all are derivatives from 
 the strong verb wealdan (pt. t. weuld, pp. weahien), to have power 
 over, govern, rule, possess. + Icel. valda, to wield. + Dan. volde, 
 commonly forvolde, to occasion. + Swed. idlla (for valda), to occa- 
 sion. -J- G. wal/en, O.H.G. waltan, to dispose, manage, rule.-|- Goth. 
 waldan, to govern. p. All from Teut. base WALD, to govern, 
 
 rule; Fick, iii. 299. Fuither cognate with Russ. vladiete, to reign, 
 rule, possess, make use of, Lithuan. lualdyti, to rule, govern, possess. 
 The Aryan base is WALDH, to rule, an extension of .^WAL, to 
 be strong ; see Valid. Der. wield-er, vn-iuield-y. 
 
 WIFE, a woman, a married woman. (E ) M. E. wlf (with 
 long i), wyf, Chaucer, C.T. 447, 1173; pi. wyues {^uyves). id. 234.— 
 A. S. wif, a woman, wife, remarkable as being a neuter sb., with pi. 
 wlf like the singular, -f- Du. wijf, woman, wife ; fem. + Icel. vif, 
 neut. a woman; only used in poetry. -}- Dan. viv, fem. + G. weib, 
 neut. a woman ; O. H. G. xvip. p. Fick (iii. 305) gives the Teut. 
 type as WIBA. The form of the root is WIB = Aryan WIP ; in 
 accordance with which we find O. H. G. weibun, weipdn, to waver, 
 be irresolute, Lat. nibrare, to quiver, Skt. vep, to tremble ; so that 
 the orig. sense of luiba would appear to be ' trembling ; ' cf Skt. 
 vepas, a trembling, which is a neuter sb. We might perhaps interpret 
 this as an epithet of ' a bride ;' but the real origin of the word re- 
 mains obscure. ^[ It is usual to explain the word as ' weaver,' but 
 this cannot be reconciled with its form. The A. S. for ' to weave ' is 
 we/an ; a male weaver was called wehba, and a female weaver xveb- 
 bestre ; and to equate ivif with webbestre is to give up all regard for 
 facts. Der. wife-like, Cymb. iii. 2. 8, Ji~h-wife, i. e. fish-woman ; 
 mid-wife, q. v. ; house-wife (see House) ; wive, v., A. S. wijian, Luke, 
 XX. 54. Also wo-man, q. v. 
 
 WIG, a peruke. (Du., — F., — Ital., — L.) occurs frequently 
 
 in I'ope ; Moral Essays, iii. 6s, 395, &c., and is merely a shortened 
 form of periwig, which is much older, and occurs in Shakespeare. Cf 
 bus for omnibus. See further under Periwig and Peruke. Der. 
 wigg-ed. 
 
 WIGHT (1), a person, creature. (E.) M E. ui^t, wight, Chau- 
 cer, C.T. 848. — A. S. wiht (very common), a creature, animal, person, 
 thing ; also spelt wulit, wykt. and used both as fem. and neut. ; Grein, 
 h. 703. + Du. tvicht, a child. -{- Icel. vuettr, a wight ; vcetta, a whit. 
 + Dan. vdeiti, an elf ■\- G. wicht. + Goth, waihts, fem., waikf, neut., 
 a whit, a thing. p. It is probable that the fem. and neut. sbs. 
 
 were orig. distinct, but they were early confused. Fick gives the 
 Teut. type as WEHTI, fem. sb., a wight, being, elf. The orig. sense 
 is 'something moving,' a moving object, an extremely convenient 
 
 word shews that it is certainly French; and it is clear that the E. <5Word for pointing to something indistinctly seen at a distance, which 
 
WIGHT. 
 
 WIMBLE. 
 
 711 
 
 might be a man, child, animal, or (in the imagination of the Aryan) Acer, 3403. — A. S. tuil, or wile, a wile, A. S. Chron. an. 1128 ; also in 
 
 an elf or demon. From the Teut. base WAG (A. S. weg-an). to move, 
 also to carry, represented by mod. E. weigh ; see Weigh. Cf E. 
 wag, from the same root. The word weight is a later formation from 
 the same A. S. verb. H'hit is nothing but another spelling of wight. 
 Doublet, whit. 
 
 WIGHT (2), nimble, active, strong. (Scand.) 'He was so 
 wimble and so ivight ;' Spenser, Shep. Kal. ^Iarch. 91. M.E. wight, 
 wiil, valiant, P. Plowman. B. ix. 21; Layamon, 205S8. — Icel. vigr, 
 in fighting condition, serviceable for war ; the final t seems to have 
 been cauyht up, in a mistaken manner, from the neut. vigt, which 
 was used in certain phrases ; ' [leir drapu karla fa er vigt var at ' = 
 they smote the men that might be slain, i. e. the men who were ser- 
 viceable for war ; referring to the rule not to slay women, children, 
 or helpless men. See Icel. Diet. For a similar instance of final t 
 from Icelandic, see Want, Thwart, Tuft (2). The same word as 
 Swed. vig, nimble, agile, active (whence vigt, nimbly), allied to A. S. 
 wlglic, warlike. (3. From the sb. which appears as Icel. vig, A.S. 
 wig, war. The Icel. vig, war, is derived from Icel. vega, to fight, 
 smite (quite distinct from vega, to move, weigh), allied to Goth. 
 weigan, weihan (pt. t. waih, pp. wigaiis,), to fight, strive, contend.— 
 Teut. base WIH, to fight ; Fick, iii. 303. Allied to Lat. uincere, 
 to fight, conquer ; see Victor. 
 WIGWAM, an Indian hut or cabin. (N. American Indian.) In 
 books relating to N. America. — ' Algonquin (or Massachusetts) wek, 
 his house, or dwelling-place ; this word, with possessive and locative 
 affixes, becomes wekou-om-ut, in his (or their) house ; contracted by 
 the English to weekwam and wigwnm ; ' Webster. 
 WILD, self-willed, violent, untamed, uncivilised, savage, desert. 
 (E.) In Barbour's Bruce, we find will of rerf = wild of rede or 
 counsel, at a loss what to do, i. 348, iii. 494, xiii. 477 ; will of wane = 
 wild of wening or thought, at a loss, i. 323, ii. 471, vii. 225. The 
 form will, here used as an adj., is simply due to the fact that the Icel. 
 form for ' wild ' is villr, which stands for viUir by the assimilation 
 so common in Icelandic. By themselves, these passages would 
 not by any means prove any connection between wild and will ; 
 nevertheless, the connection is real, as appears from a consideration 
 of the words cognate with wild. (See further below.) M. E. wilde, 
 very rarely wielde, though we find ' a wielde olyue tre' in Wyclif, Rom. 
 xi. 17 ; spelt wylde, Rob. of Glouc. p. 57, 1. 14 — A.S. wild, Grein, ii. 
 705. He gives the examples: se wilda /j/o'e/ = the wild bird; wilde 
 rfeoV = wild deer or animals. + Du. wild, proud, savage + Icel. villr 
 (for vildr), wild ; also astray, bewildered, confused. + Dan. and 
 Swed. vild.Jf G. wild, O. H. G. wildi. + Goth, willheis, wild, unculti- 
 vated, Mark, i. 6; Rom.xi. ty. (3. All from Teut. type WEL-THA, 
 astray, wild ; the Goth, form wil-theis is important, because the Goth. 
 -th- answers to Lat. -t-, used as a suffix with pp. force ; cf. Lat. 
 rectus, right, orig. a pp. foiTn. The orig. sense is, doubtless, that 
 which is indicated by the Icel. villr and by the common E. use of the 
 word, viz. ' actuated by will,' and by that only. A wild animal 
 wanders at its own ' sweet will ; ' to act wildly is to act wilfully. 
 Though we cannot deduce A. S. wild from A. S. willa, sb., will, we can 
 refer them to the same verb to will, once a strong verb and of great 
 antiquity, as shewn by the A. S. ic wol, I will. Similarly, the W. 
 guyllt, wild, savage, and gwyllys, the will, are from the same root. 
 See further under Will (i). Der. wild, sb., Merch. Ven. ii. 7. 41, 
 M.E. wilde, Rob. of Glouc, p. 55.^, 1. 10; wild-ly; ivild-nes^, spelt 
 wyyldnesic in the Prompt. Parv. ; wild-fire, M.E. wylde fur, Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. 410, 1.12; u';7i/-/«^, a wild or crab-apple, Spenser, F. Q. 
 iii. 7. 17. Also be-wild-er, q.v. ; wild-er-ness, q.v. 
 
 WILDERiraiSS, a wild or waste place. (E.) M.E. wilder- 
 nesse, Ancren Riwle, p. 158, 1. 18. [Not found in A. S.; Somner's 
 suggestion of an adj. wildedren is not authorised.] Wildernesse first 
 appears in Layamon, 30335 ; and stands for wildem-ne-se. It is 
 formed by adding the M.E. suffix -tiesse to the shorter word wilderne, 
 which was used in the same sense. Thus, in the Ancren Riwle, 
 p. 160, 1. 7> one MS. has wilderne in place of wildernesse. So also in 
 Layamon, 1. 1 238 : ' J)ar is wode, |^ar is water, par is wdderne muchel' 
 = there is wood, there is water, there is a great desert. This M. E. 
 wilderne, a desert, clearly answers to an A. S. wildern *, adj. (not 
 found), regularly formed with the common suffix -n ( = -en, cf silver-n, 
 gold-en) from the A. S. wilder, a wild animal ; so that wildern * = of 
 or belonging to wild animals, hence, substantively, a desert or wild 
 place. p. The A. S. wilder, a wild animal, is given in Grein, ii. 
 
 705, and occurs in the gen. sing, wildres. nom. pi. wildro, gen. pi. 
 wildra. It is certainly a shortened form of wild dedr, a wild animal 
 (lit. wild deer), which is also written wilde6r ; see examples in Grein 
 of wild-deur or wildeur. It follows that wilderness is short for wild- 
 deer-en-ness, -ness being added to wild-deeren, adj., of or belonging to 
 wild deer. See Wild and Deer. And see be-wilder. 
 
 the comp. flyge-wil, lit. a flying wile, an arrow of Satan, Gjein, i. 
 306. + Icel. vel, vcel, an artifice, craft, device, fraud, trick, con- 
 trivance. Root unknown. Perhaps we may compare Lithuan. wylus, 
 deceit; wdti, to deceive. Der. wil-y, M.E. wili, wely. Cursor Mundi, 
 11S07; wil-i-ness. Doublet, o'w(7* ; whence 6« g'»(7*. 
 WILFUL, obstinate, self-willed. (E.) M E. wilful. Life of 
 Beket, ed. Black, 1. 1309 (Stratmann). Formed with sufi'ix -/;// 
 (=>//) from A. S. will, will ; see Will (2). Der. wilful ly, M. E. 
 wilfulliche, in the sense 'willingly,' O. Eng. Homilies, i. 279, 1. 8; 
 wdfid-ness, M. E. wilfulnesse, O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 71. 
 
 WILL(l), to desire, be willing. (E.) M.E. willen, infin. ; pres.t. wnl, 
 Chaucer, C.T. 42 ; pt. t. wolde (whence mod. E. would), id. 257. — A. S. 
 willan, wyllan, Giein, ii. 708. Pres. sing, i and 3 p. wile, wyle (whence 
 M. E. wul, wol), wtlle, wylle; 2 p. wilt ; pi. willaS, wyllaS; ])t. t. wolde, 
 2 p. woldest, pi. woldan. woldon, or woldun. + Du. willen.-\- Icel. vilja ; 
 pt. t. vilda. + Dan. ville. + Swed. vilja. + G. wollen ; pr. t. will, pt. t. 
 wollte. •{■Goth, wiljan, pt. t. JwWn.-|- Lithuan. ife/Z/i.-f-Lat. uelle ; pr. t. 
 «o/o, pt. t. ttolui. + Gk. 0ov\ofiat, I will, I wish. + Skt. vii, to choose, 
 select, prefer. p. All from V^AR, to choose; Fick, i. 311; 
 
 iii. 296 ; whence also G. wahl, choice, E. well, adv., will, sb., &c. 
 Der. will ing, orig. a pres. part. ; will-ing-ly ; will-ing-ness. Also 
 will (2), q.v. Also will-y-nill-y, answering either to will I, nill I, 
 i. e. whether I will or whether I nill (will not), or to will he, nill he, 
 i.e. whether he will or whether he nill (will not), as in Hamlet, v. 1. 
 18; we also find will we, nill we, Udall, on 1 St. John, cap. 2 (R.) ; 
 will you, nill you, Tam. Shrew, ii. I. 273; cf. A.S. nillan (short for 
 ne willan^, not to wish, Grein, ii. 296, cognate with Lat. nolle (short 
 for ne uelle) ; and see Hobnob. From the same root are well (i), 
 wilful, weal, wild, vol-unt-ar-y, vol-upt-u-ous. 
 WILL (2), sb., desire, wish. (E ) M. E. wille, Wyclif, Luke, ii. 
 14. — A.S. willa, will, Grein, ii. 706. — A.S. willan, veib, to wish; 
 see Will (i). + Du. wil. + Icel. vili. + Dan. villie. + Swed. vilja. + 
 G. wille. -|- Russ. volia. Cf. Lat. voluntas. Der. wil-ful, q.v. 
 
 WILLOW, a tree, with pliant branches. (E.) M. E. wilow, 
 wilwe, Chaucer, C.T. 2924. — A.S. welig ; ' Salix, welig;' Wright's 
 Voc. i. 285, col. 2. + Du. wilg; O. Du. tvilge (Hexham). + Low G. 
 wilge (another Low G. name is wichel). p. The Low G. wichel 
 
 is clearly allied to E. wicker and to A.S. wican, to give way, bend; 
 the tree being named from the pliancy of its boughs. The name 
 wdlow has a similar origin, as is commemorated in the fact that the 
 prov. E. willy not only means a willow, but also a wicker-basket, like 
 the weele or fish-basket of which an illustration is given in Guillim, 
 Display of Heraldry (1664), p. 316. The A.S. wel-ig is from the 
 Teut. base WAL, to turn, wind, roll, appearing in G. welle, a wave 
 (lit. that which rolls), but chiefly in various extended forms, such as 
 E. wal-h, wel-k-in, wel-t-er, Goth, wal-wjan, to roll, &c. The exact 
 equivalent occurs in Lithuanian, which has wel-ti, to full cloth, sit- 
 wel-ti, to mat hair together. Thus a willow is a tree, the twigs of 
 which can be plaited into baskets. y. A much commoner name 
 
 for the tree in A. S. is wiSig, mod. E. withy, with just the same 01 ig. 
 sense. See Withy. And cf Wicker. 
 WIMBERRY, the same as Winberry, q. v. 
 WIMBLE (i), a gimlet, an instrument for boring holes. (Scand ) 
 M. E. wimbil, spelt wymbyl in the Prompt. Parv., where we also find 
 the verb wymbelyn, or wymmelyn, to bore. — Dan. vimrnel, an augur, 
 tool for boring. The traces of the word are but slight, because 
 vimrnel (standing for vimpel) is a parallel form to, or a famdiar pro- 
 nunciation of vindel, anything of spiral shape, as in Dan. vindel- 
 trappe, Swed. vindeltrappa, a spiral staircase. This is shewn by G. 
 wendeltreppe, a spiral staircase, wendelbohrer, a spiral borer, a wimble 
 or augur. Thus the real verb on which the word depends is Dan. 
 vinde, Swed. vinda, G. winden, to turn, wind, twist; see Wind (2). 
 p. A wimble is simply a 'winder' or 'turner.' The peculiar form 
 (with mb for nd) is also preserved in E. gimblet or gimlet, which 
 reached us through the French, and is, practically, merely the dimin. 
 of wimble. See Gimlet. y. Hexham gives O. Du. wemelen, 
 
 ' to pearce or bore with a wimble,' whence the sb. weme, ' a pearcer 
 or a wimble,' seems to have been formed, rather than vice versa. 
 I suppose this to be similarly corrupted trom wendel, as appearing in 
 wendel-trap, winding-stairs, and in other compounds, prob. by con- 
 fusion with wemelen, to skip about, for which see below. ^ The 
 prov. JL. whims, a windlass {Flesh., Halliwell), is a mere corniption of 
 winch ; and prov. E. wim, an engine for drawing ore (Halliwell), is 
 perhaps short for whims, or else for windas, an engine used for raising 
 stoiie^ ; see Windlass (I ). Ver. gimlet. 
 WIMBLE (2), active, nimble. (Scand.) 'He was so wimble and 
 so wight ;' Spenser, Shep. Kal. March, 91. The true sense is full of 
 motion, skipping about. Spenser perhaps picked up the word in the 
 North of England. The b (as often after m) is excrescent, and due 
 
 WILE, a trick, a sly artifice. (E.) M. E. wile (dissyllabic), Chau- (5 to stress. — Swed. vimrnel-, in comp. vimmelkaniig, giddy, whimsical ; 
 
 I 
 
712 
 
 WIMPLE. 
 
 WINE. 
 
 Swed. dial, viminla. to he giddy or skittish ; cf. Swed. dial, vimmra, ^ 
 the same, whence vimmrig, skittish, said of horses. The verbs 
 viiiitnla, vimmra, are frequentatives of Swed. dial, vima, to be giddy, 
 allied to Icel. vim, giddiness, whence E. ivim, misspelt whim ; see 
 Whim. So also Dan. wmse, to skip about, vims, brisk, quick. + 
 Du. wemelen, to move about, or ' to remove oflen,' Hexham ; a fre- 
 quentative verb from the same base. 
 
 WIMPIiE, a covering for the neck. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. 
 12. 22; hence wimpled, id. i. I. 4; Shak. L. L. L. iii. 181. M.E. 
 wimpel, Chaucer, C.T. 151 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 338, 1. 4; ywim- 
 pled, Chaucer, C.T. 472. — A. S. winpel, the same. 'Ricinum, winpel, 
 vel orl,' Wright's Voc. i. 17, 1. 1 ; 'Anabala, winpel' id. i. 26, 1. i.+ 
 Du. wimpel, a streamer, a pendant. + Icel. vimpill. + Dan. and Swed. 
 vimpel, a pennon, pendant, streamer. + G. tvimpel, a pennon (whence 
 F. gtiimpe, E. gimp). p. The Teut. winpel or wimpel is ' that 
 
 which binds round,' hence a veil or covering for the head ; they are 
 nasalised forms (^with suffix -el = Aryan -ra) from the Teut. base WIP, 
 to twist or bind round; see Wisp. And see Gimp. 
 
 WIN", to gain by labour or contest, earn, obtain. (E.) The 
 orig. sense was to endure, fight, struggle; hence to struggle for 
 gain by struggling. M.E. wintien, pt. t. wan, won, Chaucer, C.T. 
 444; pp. wonneii, id. 879. — A. S. winnan, to fight, labour, endure, 
 suffer; pt. t. wann, pp. wunnen, Grein, ii. 715. + Du. winnen, pt. t. 
 won, pp. geivonnen. + Icel. vinna, pt. t. vann, pp. nnninn, to work, toil, 
 win. + Dan. vinde (for w?;He).-f- Swed. vinna. -j- G. gewinnen, O.H.G. 
 winnan, to fight, strive, earn, suffer. + Goth, winnan, pt. t. wann, pp. 
 wiinnans, to suffer. p. All from Teut. base WAN, to work, 
 
 suffer, strive; Fick, iii. 286. — ^WAN, to desire, hence to strive for; 
 whence Skt. van, to ask, beg for, also to honour, Lat. Uen-us, desire, 
 love, uen-er-ari, to honour ; Fick, i. 76S. Der. winn-er, winn-ing ; 
 also win-some, q. v. From the same root are wean, ween, won t, 
 wi-sh ; also ven-er-e al. ven-er-ate. 
 
 WI]SrBERRY,WIMBERRY, a whortleberry. (E.) Whortle- 
 berries are called, in some parts, wimberries or winberries. The latter 
 form, in Halliwell, is the more correct. — A. S. win-berie, win-berige, 
 a grape; lit. a wine-berry, Matt. vii. 16; Luke, vi. 44. See Wine 
 and Berry. 
 
 WINCE, WmCH, to shrink or start back. (F.,-M.H.G.) 
 
 M. E. wincen, winsen,wincheti. ' It is the wone of wil to wynse and to 
 kyke ' = it is the wont of Will (wilfulness) to wince and to kick, P. 
 Plowman, C. v. 22. ^ Wyncyn, Calcitro ; ' Prompt. Parv. Spelt 
 wynche, Allit. Morte Arlhure, 2104. — O. F. winchir*, not found, but 
 necessarily the older form of guinchir, ' to wrigle, writhe, winche a 
 toe-side ' [i. e. on the one side, aside] ; Cot. Roquefort gives 
 guincher, guinchir. to wince ; also gitencher, guenchir, gnencir, ganchir 
 (p. 664, misprinted ganchir elsewhere), the same ; Burguy gives 
 ganchir, guenchir, gnencir. — "Ni. H. G. wenken, wenchen, to wince, start 
 aside ; cf also wan\en, O. Y\..G.wanl:ijn, weak veib. the same. — M.H.G. 
 wane, a start aside, side or back movement. — M. H. G. wanh, pt. t. of 
 ■winken, to move aside, to nod ; the same as G. winken, to nod ; cog- 
 nate with E. Wink, q. v. Wince is, in fact, merely the secondary 
 verb formed from vjink. Cf. G. wanken, to totter, waver, stir, budge, 
 flinch, shrink back. 
 
 WINCH, the crank of a wheel or axle. (E.) M. E. winche ; 
 spelt wynche, Palladius on Husbandry, b. i. 1. 426. Cf. prov. E. winl<, 
 a periwinkle, also a winch ; Halliwell. E. Cornwall wink, ' the 
 wheel by which straw-rope is made ; ' E. D. S. — A. S. ivince. ' Gi- 
 grillus. wince,' Wrif;ht's Voc. ii. 42, col. I ; here Gigrillns is an error 
 for girgillus, a winch ; see Ducange. The connection with winkle is 
 obvious; and both winch and winkle are plainly derivatives from Teut. 
 base WANK, to bend sideways, nod, totter, &c. ; see further under 
 Wink. A winch was simply ' a bend,' hence a bent handle ; cf. 
 A. S. wincel, a corner (.Somner) ; M. H. G.wenlte, a bending or crook- 
 ing, cited by Fick, iii. 2S8 ; Lilhuan. winge, a bend or turn of a river 
 or road. And see Winkle, Wench. 
 
 WIND (i), air in motion, breath. (E.) M.E. wind, v/ynd, Wy- 
 clif. Matt. xiv. 24. — A. S. wind, Grein, ii. 712. + Du. wind. + Icel. 
 vindr. + Dan. and Swed. vind. + G. wind, O. H. G. wint. + Goth. 
 winds, ninths, p. All from the Teut. type WEND A, or WENTH A, 
 wind, Fick, iii. 279. Cognate with Lat. uentus, W. gwynt, wjnd ; orig. 
 a pres. part., signifying ' blowing,' and answering to the Gk. pres. part, 
 dei's (sterri aFivr-), blowing. The Gk. dfi's, from aT/^/i, to blow, d(tv, 
 to breathe, is from Aryan ^ AW, to blow, which also appears in the 
 form WA, to blow. From the latter form we have Skt. vii, to blow, 
 vdtas, wind, Goth, waian, to blow ; Russ. vieiate, to blow, vieter, 
 wind, Lithuan. wHjas, wind ; as well as Lat. uentus and E. wind. See 
 Ciirtius, i. 484. From the form AW we have E. air, q.v. And see 
 Weather. Der. wind, to blow a horn, pp. winded, Much Ado, i. i. 
 
 243, oddly corrupted to wound (by confusion with the verb to wind), 
 Scott, Lady of the Lake, i. i. 17; &c. ; wind-age, a coined word ; 
 wind-bound, Milton, Hist, of Britain, b. ii, ed. 1695, p. 44 ; wind-fall. 
 
 that which falls from tiees, &c., being blown down by the wind, 
 hence, a piece of good fortune that costs nothing, i5eaum. and 
 Fletcher, The Captain, ii. i (Fabritio), also used in a bad sense (like 
 downfall), Bacon, Essay 29, Of Kingdoms; wind-mill, M.F,.wind- 
 mulle, Rob. of Glouc. p. 547, 1. 22 ; wind-pipe, spelt wyndpype in Pals- 
 grave ; wind-roiv, a row of cut grass exposed to the wind, Holland, 
 tr. of Pliny, b. xviii. c. 28 ; wind-ward ; wind-y, A. S. windig, Grein, ii. 
 713; wind-i-ness. And see wind-otv, winn-ow, vent-il-ate. 
 WIND (2), to turn round, coil, encircle, twist round. (E.) M. E, 
 winden, pt. t. wand, ruond, pi. wonden, P. Plowman, B. ii. 220, pp. 
 wunden, spelt wnden. Havelok, 546. — A. S. windan, pt. t. wand, wond, 
 pp. wunden ; Grein, ii. 7i3.+Du. it//«rfeK. + Icel. vinda, pt. t. vatt (for 
 vand), pp. ^mdinn.-^■Y)a.n. vinde. -{-Swed. vinda, to %(\\\m\..-\-G. winden, 
 pt. t. wand, pp. gewunden ; O. H. G. wintan. + Goth, windan, only in 
 compounds such as biwindan, dugawindan, usivindan ; pt. t. wand ; 
 pp. wundans. p. All from Teut. base WAND, to wind or bind 
 
 round, hence to turn ; Fick, iii. 285. This is a nasalised form of 
 the base WAD, to bind, swathe ; see Weed (2). Der. wind-ing, 
 sb. ; also wind-lass, q.v. ; wend, q.v. ; wand-er, q.v. ; wond-er, q.v. ; 
 wand, q . v. 
 
 WINDLASS (i), a machine with an axle, for raising heavy 
 weights. (Scand.) The spelling windlass is a corruption, due to 
 popular etymology (as if the word were from wind, verb, and lace), 
 and to confusion with the word below. [It is worth noting that 
 there was also a word windle, a wheel on which yarn is wound (see 
 Halliwell), whence the pi. windles, wheels, axles, in Holland, tr. of 
 Pliny, b. xxxvi. c. 15; this is from A.S.windel, of which the usual 
 sense was a woven basket, Exod. ii. 3, though it could also mean 
 something to wind on, a reel, from windan, to wind.] But the true 
 M. E. form was windas, Chaucer, C. T. 10498 ; Rich. Cuer de Lion, 
 1. 71 ; Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, C. 103. ' IVyndace for an engyn, 
 guyndas ; ' Palsgrave. — Icel. vinddss, a windlass ; lit. a winding-pole, 
 
 i. e. a rounded pole (like an axis) which can be wound round. — Icel. 
 vind-a, to wind ; and ass, a pole, main rafter, yard of a sail, &c. 
 p. Here vinda is cognate with E. wind ; see Wind (:). The Icel. 
 ass is cognate with Goth, ans, a beam, Luke, vi. 41 (the long d bein^ 
 due to loss of «) ; so that the Teut. type is ANSA, a beam, Fick, iii. 
 18. The root of dss is not known; the suggested connection with 
 Lat. assula is very doubtful. In any case, the Icel. ass has nothing to 
 do with axis or axle, as some suggest. + Du. luindas, a windlass ; 
 O.Du. windaes, 'a windlasse or an engine,' Hexham ; where aes ( = Icel. 
 dss a beam) is quite distinct from O. Du. asse (mod. Du. as), an axis. 
 
 WINDLASS (2), a circuit, circuitous way. (Hybrid ; E. and¥., 
 
 — L ) Shak. has windlasses, Hamlet, ii. 1.65. ' Bidding them fetch 
 a windlasse a great way about ; ' Golding, tr. of Cresar, fol. 206 (R.) 
 ' And fetched a windlasse round about ; ' Golding, tr. of Ovid (see 
 Wright's note on Hamlet). ' I now fetching a windlesse,^ Ly'y- 
 Euphues, ed. Arber, p. 270. Apparently compounded ol wind (veirb) 
 and lace ; it must be remembered that the old sense of lace was a 
 snare or bit of twisted string, so that the use of it in the sense of 
 ' bend ' is not remarkable. Thus windlass 'proh. = wind-lace, a winding 
 bend, circuitous track. [Wedgwood's suggestion that windlass stands 
 for an older form windels (with the usual A. S. suffix -eh, for which 
 see Riddle) would be satisfactory ; only, unfortunately, no trace of 
 windels has as yet been detected ; the A. S. wiiidel means ' a woven 
 basket ;' Exod. ii. 3 ; see Windlass (i).] See Wind (i) and Lace. 
 
 WINDOW, an opening for light and air. (Scared.) The orig. 
 sense is ' wind-eye,' i. e. eye or hole for the wind to enter at. an opening 
 for air and light. [The A. S. word was eg]'yrl ( = eye-thrill), Joshua, 
 
 ii. 15; also edgdura (= eye-door), according to Bosworth.] M.E. 
 windage. Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 602, windohe, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 50, note a ; luindowe, P. Plowman, B. iii. 48 ; Wyclif, Acts, 
 XX. 9. — Icel. vindauga, a window ; lit. ' wind-eye.' — Icel. vindr, wind ; 
 and auga, an eye, cognate with A. S. edge, an eye. + Dan. vindue, a 
 window ; cf vind, wind, and die, an eye ; but Dan. vindue is directly 
 from the O. Norse form. See Wind ( 1 ) and Eye. ^ Buller has 
 windore, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2. 1. 214, as if from wiiid and door ; but this 
 is prob. nothing Imt a corruption. 
 
 WINE, the fermented juice of the vine. (L.) M. E. win (with 
 long i), Chaucer, C. T. 637. — A. S. win, Grein, ii. 71 2. — Lat. uinum, 
 wine (whence also Goth, wein, G. wein, O. H. G. win, Du. wijn, Icel. 
 vin, Swed. vin, Dan.•^'^^'«^. ■\- GV. olvo^, wine, allied to oXvrj, the vine. 
 
 — •v'WI, to twine; see Withy. p. 'The Northern names, Goth. 
 wein, G. win, &c. are undouljtedly to be regarded (with Jac. Gnmm, 
 Gramm. iii. 466) as borrowed; so also O. Irish fin, wine, &c. Pott 
 very appropriately compares the Lith. apwynys, hop-tendril, pi. ap- 
 wynei, hops. The Skt. vi'tiis, a braid of hair, also belongs here. We 
 canpot see why the fruit of the twining plant should not itself have 
 been called originally ' twiner.' The Lith. word offers the most striking 
 analogy. The fact is, therefore, that the Indo-Germans [Aryans 1 
 
 ^had indeed a common root for the idea of winding, twining, and 
 
WING. 
 
 WISH. 
 
 713 
 
 hence derived the names of various twining plants, but that it is only Sin Fick is a good one, viz. that it meant ' wet season,' and is a nasal- 
 
 among the Grajco-ltalians that we find a common name for the grape 
 and lis juice ; ' Curtius, i. 487 ; which see. Der. wine-bibber, Matt. xi. 
 19 ; see Bib. 
 
 WING, the limb by which a bird flies, any side-piece, flank. 
 (Scaiid.) M. E. wttiife (dissyllabic), Chaucer, C. T. 1966; the pi. 
 appears as hwingen, Ancicn Kiu le. p. 1,^0, last line, Layamon, 29263 ; 
 we also find ivenge, %vheHge, (dal. case) W Plowman, B. xii. 26,5 ; 
 ' uenge of a fovvle, Ala,' Prompt, farv. ; pi. uienges, Ormulum, 8024. 
 It is quite ceitain that the form wenge is Scand. ; and, as there does 
 not seem to be any authority for an alleged A. S. winge, it is simplest 
 to suppose winge to be also a Scand. form. [The A. S. word for 
 •wing' is/ecfer.J — Icel.t'cengT, a wing; Dan. and Sued. w»g-e. p. The 
 sense is ' wagger ' or ' flapper ; ' from llie fluttering movement of the 
 wing. The form is nasalised fiom the base WIG, as seen in Goth. 
 gawtgan (pt.t. gowag, pp. gatvignns), to shake up, whence also wasjan, 
 to wag, shake. See "Wag. Der. wing, verb, to fly, Cymb. iii. 3. 
 28; j<ii«o'-f(/, Chaucer, C. T. 13S7 ; wing-less, A\v\ see w'dgeon. 
 
 WINK, to move the eyelids quickly. (E.) 1. M. E. winhn, pt. t. 
 winked, P. Plowman, B. iv. 154. — A. S. wincian, to wink. ' Conniveo, 
 ic wincige;' Wright's Voc. i. 34, col. I. 2. But winken also occurs 
 as a strong verb, pt. t. wanit. Ancient Met. Tales, ed. Hartshorne, p. 
 79 (Stratmann) ; also wonk, Lancelot of the Laik, ed. Skeat, 1. I0,s8 ; 
 and we may certainly conclude that there was also a sirons; verb, 
 viz. A. S. wincan *, with pt. t. wnnc *, pp. wuncen * ; so that the true 
 base is nqt WINK, but WANK. 'Phis is verified by A. S. wancol, 
 wavering, and E. wench, q. v. ; as well as by the cognate forms, -j- 
 O. Du. wincken (Hexham) ; also wencken, ' to winke, or to give a si'gne 
 or token with the eyes ; ' id. Allied to O.Du. wanck, a moment, an 
 instant,' id. (lit. the twinkling of an eye) ; wanckel, unsteady. + Icel. 
 vanka, to wifik ; to rove. + Dan. vinke, to beckon ; ct. vanke. to rove, 
 stroll. -f-Swed. vinkn, to beckon, wink ; cf. vanka, to rove, vankelmodig, 
 fickle rninded. + G. winken, to nod, make a sign; M. H.G. winken, 
 not only in the same sense as mod. winken, but also in the same sense 
 as mod. G. wanken. to totler, stagger, wince, &.C. p. All from 
 
 Teut. base WANK, to go or move from side to side, hence to totler, 
 bend aside, also to nod, beckon ; Pick, iii. 2S8. Further allied to 
 Lithuan. wengti, to shun, winge, a bend. WANK is a nasalised form 
 of Teut. WAK, answering to Aryan WAG. to move aside, which is 
 nothing but a variant of WAK, to vacillate, go or move aside, 
 waver, &c. ; see Fick, i. 761. Cf Skt. vauch, to go, pass over ; the 
 causal form means ' to avoid,' lit. to cause to go astray (Benfey). 
 7. The orig. sense is simply to move aside; thence to totter, nod, 
 beckon, wink ; also to flincii or wince. &c. [There certainly seems to 
 be some ultimate connection with weak ; see Weak,] From the 
 sense of ' tottering ' we have that of ivench, i. e. baby, which was the 
 orig. sense of that word. Der. wink, sb.. Temp. ii. i. 28,^. Also 
 (from the same root) wench, wince, winch, winkle, peri-winkle (the fish). 
 Also vac-ill-ate ; and cf. wag, wick-et. 
 
 WINKLE, a kind of shell-fish. (E.) Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. ix. 
 c. 32, uses winkles to denote shell-fish and also snails. — A. S. wincle. 
 according to Lye; the compound pi. ^ inewinclan, periwinkles, occurs 
 as a gloss to iorniculi in /Elfric's Colloquy: Wright's Voc. i. 6. 
 Named from t'le convoluted shell; allied to Winch, q. v., and to 
 Wink. Der. periwinkle (2), q.v. 
 
 WINNOW, tp fan grain, so as to separate the chaff from it. (E ) 
 U'innojv stands for window, if we may so write it ; nn being put for 
 nd (but without reference to the sb. window). M. E. windtwen, Wy- 
 clif, Jer. xlix. 36. to translate Lat. uentilare ; some MS.S. have wynewen, 
 shewing that the d was being lost just at this time. — A. S. windwian, 
 less correctly wyndwian, Ps. xliii. 7, ed. Spelman ; to translate Lat. 
 uentilare. — A. S. wind, wind ; with formative suffix -!<-. See Wind. 
 Cf. Goth, winthi skauro, a winnowing- fan ; diswinihjan, to disperse, 
 grind to ppwdi^r; from ivinths'*, collateral form of winds, wind. So 
 also Icel vinza, tp winnow, from vindr, wind ; Lat. uentilare from 
 uentus ; see Ventilate. Der. wtnnow-er. winnow-ing-fan. 
 
 WINSOME, pleasant, lovely. (E.) M. E. ty/;iso?n, with the sense 
 ' propitious,' Northumb. Psalter, Ps. Ixxviii. 9 ; also ' pleasant,' id. 
 Ps. Ixxx. 3. — A. S. wynsnm, delightful, Grein, ii. 759; formed with 
 suffix -sum (K.-some) from jvyn, joy, id. ii. 757. Wyn is formed (by 
 vowel-change from u lo y), from wun-, stem of pp. of winnan, to de- 
 sire, win ; see Win. Cf. G. wonne, joy (from winnen) ; Icel. unadr, 
 joy. vnn(hamr, winsome. 
 
 WINTER, the cold season, fourth season of the year. (E.) 
 M.E. winter, orig. unchanged in the plural; 'a thousand winter' = 
 a thousand winters, i. e. years ; Chaucer, C. T. 7233. — A. S. w/n/er, a 
 winter, also a year ; pi. winter, or winiru. + Du. winter. + lce\. vetr ; 
 O. leel. vettr, vittr, assimilated form of vinir.-^-'Ds.n. and .Swed. vinter. 
 +G. U'inter, O. H.G. wintar. + Goth, wintrus. p. All from Teut. 
 type WINTRU or WENTRU, winter, Fick, iii. 284; where -ru is 
 
 ised form allied to E. wet. from WAD, to well (as water does). 
 This is made more probable by the fact that we actually tind nasal- 
 ised fprms of this root in Lat. unda, a wave, Lithuan. wandii, water, 
 Skt. und, to wet, moisten ; whilst, on the other hand, we find E. water 
 with a similar suftix, but without the nasal spund. See Wet, Water. 
 Der. winter, verb, tP pass the winter; winlr-y (for winter-y); winter- 
 ly, Cynib. iii. 4. 13; winter-quarters:. 
 
 WIPE, verb, to cleanse by rubbing, to rub. (E.) M. E. wtpen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 133. — A. S. tt///i/m;i, to wipe ; /Elfric's Homilies, i. 426, 
 1.30; ' Tergo. ic wipige.' yElfric's Gram. ed. Zupitza, p. 172, 1. 8. 
 This is a weak verb, meaning to rub over with a wisp, or tp use a 
 wisp pf straw; formed, with the u.sual casual suffix -ian, from a sb. 
 wip*, a wisp of straw, which does not occur in A. S. But it is pre- 
 served in Low G. wiep, a wisp of stiaw, or a rag to wipe anything 
 with ; Bremen Wiirlcrbuch, v. 269 ; and the common E. wisp is 
 nothing but an extended form of tlie same. See Wisp. Der. wipe, 
 sb., sometimes in the sense of sarcasm or taunt, Shak. Lucrcce, 537 ; 
 U'ip-er. 
 
 WIRE, a thread pf metal. (E.) M.E. wir, wyr (with long i) ; 
 dat. wyre, P. Plowman, B. ii. II. — A. S. wir, a wire. Giein, ii. 71 7. + 
 Icel. virr, wire ; hence Swed. vire. to wind, twist. Cf O. H. G. wiara, 
 M. H. G. wiere, an ornament of refined gold. — Teut. type WIrA, 
 wire, a thread of metal, properly a ' twisted ' thread or an ornament 
 of twisted metal-wire; cf Icel. vlravirki, filagree-work, lit. 'wire- 
 work;' Lat. !//W<E, armlets of metal ; Lithuan. icci'a, iron-wire. The 
 Russ. vir, a whirlpool, is related ; from the same notion of twisting. 
 Formed with suffix -ra from y< WI, to twist, twine; see Withy. 
 Der. wire-draw, \erh, to draw into, wire ; wire-draw-ing ; wire-work; 
 wir-y. And see ferrule. 
 
 WIS ; for this fictitious verb, see Ywis. 
 
 WISE (,i), having knowledge, discreet, learned. (E.) M.E. wis 
 (with long i), Chaucer, C. T. 68. — A. S. wis, wise ; Grein, ii. 718. 
 Du. wijs. + Icel. viss. + Dan. viis. -f- Swed. vis. + G. weise, O. H.G. 
 tvisi. -f- Goth, iveis, in comp. vmveis, unwise. p. AH from Teut. 
 
 type WlSA, wise ; Fick, iii. 306. The connection with the word 
 tint, to knpw, cannpt be doubted ; the orig. sense must have been 
 ' knowing,' or ' full pf knpwledge.' But, if sp, t has been dropped, 
 and wisa = witsa ; the loss of t being accounted for by the length 
 of the vowel. At the same time, a formative s has been added to 
 the root ; see Ywis. y. Precisely the same phenomena occur 
 
 in the Lat. uisere, to go to see, standing for uids-ere *, from the same 
 root, and in its derivative nisitare, to visit. Thus the root is y' WID, 
 tp knpw ; see Wit ; and see Visit. Der. wise-ly ; wis-dom, A. S. 
 wisdum, Grein, ii. 719 (where (/om = E. doom, i.e. judgment); wise- 
 man (ons word), As You Like It, i. 2. 93, &c.; wise-ness, Hamlet, v. 
 1.286. Aho wise {2). (But hardly it/!>eacrf, q. v.) 
 
 WISE (2), way, manner, guise. (E.) M.E. rvise (dissyllabic), 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1448. — A. S. wise, Grein, ii. 719. + Du. wijs. + Icel. 
 ■vis, in the comp. bbrnvis, otherwise. + Dan. viis. + Swed. vis. + G. 
 weise; O. H.G. 2i)/s(7 1 whence, through French, E. g-!«'se). p. All 
 from Teut type Wt.SA, lit. 'wiseness,' i.e. skill, hence the way or 
 mode of doing a thing; from the adj. wise. See Wise (1). Der. 
 likc-wis". otker-wi-e. Doublet, guise. 
 
 WISEACRE, a wise fellow uronically), a fool. (Du.,-G.) In 
 Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674. — O.Du. wiji-segger, as if • a wise-sayer,' 
 whence wijs-seggen (Hexham), a verb wrongly used as if equiv- 
 alent to the more usual O. Du. waerseggen, ' to sooth-say," id., 
 whence waersegger, 'a diviner, or a spotlisayer,' id. (from O.Du. 
 waer, true). But the O. Du. word is merely borrowed fiom G. weis- 
 sager, a sooth-sayer, as if it meant 'a wise-sayer;' cf weissagen, to 
 foretell, prophesy, soothsay. p. Oddly enough, not only is the 
 
 E. form a strange travesty of the G. word, but the latter has itself 
 suffered from the manipulation of popular etymology, and is a very 
 corrupt form, having originally nothing to do with the verb to say, 
 nor even precisely contai..ing the word wise ! This appears from the 
 older forms ; the G. weissagen is the M. H. G. wizagun, afterwards 
 corrupted to wizsagen or wisiagen by confusion with sagen, to say. 
 And this M. H. G. verb was unoriginal, being fprmed frpm the sb. 
 w'lzago, a prophet, which was itself afterwards corrupted into weissager. 
 y. Now wiz-a-go is exactly parallel to A. S. wit-e-ga or wit-i-ga, a 
 prophet (Grein, ii. 726) ; both wprds are fprmed (with suffixes 
 denoting the agent) from the verb which appears as O.H.G. wizan, 
 A. S. witan ( = Lat. uidere^, to see; all frpm ^ WID, to know; see 
 Wit. 8. It follows that the s is for G. z, the equivalent of E. 
 
 t ; whilst the unmeaning suffix -acre is less objectionable than the 
 coriupt G. suffix -soger. Moreover, the sense 'wise-sayer' is merely 
 an erroneous popular interpretation ; the true sense is simply seer 
 ( = see-er). 
 
 WISH, to have a desire, be inclined. (E.) M. E. wisshen, wischen ; 
 
 evidently a suffix (Aryan -ra). Origin doubtful, but the suggestion <g, P. Plowman, B. v. iii. — A. S. wyscan, to wish; Grein, ii. 766; less 
 
714 
 
 WISP. 
 
 WITCH. 
 
 coi iectly wiscan, id. The long y is clue to loss of «, which appears 
 in most cognale forms. + Du. vjemcheii. + Ictl. cEi^kJa, with 
 the usual loss of initial v, and written for irfkja. + Dan. oiiske. 
 + Swed. iiti^ka. + G. wunschen ; O H. G. wimscan. p. All 
 
 these are verbs formed from the corresponding sb., which is really 
 the more orig. word. But the mod. E. word has the vowel of the 
 verb, so that it was best to consider that first ; otherwise, the 
 mod. E. word would have been unish. The A.S. sb. is uiutc, a wish, 
 very rare, in Alfred, tr. of Beda, b. v c 19, ed. Smith, p. 63S, 1. 40, 
 where it is misprinted wiisc ; whence wyican, vb., by the usual change 
 from u toy. Cognate words to the sb. are found in O. Du. wumch 
 (Hexham); Icel. osi ; G. wimsch; O. H.G. wimsc \ the Teut. type 
 being WONSKA, a wish, Fick, iii. 307. All from ^ WANSK, to 
 wish (Fick, i. 769) ; whence also Skt. vaiihk, to wish (Benfey). Fick 
 also cites Skt. vdnchh. to wish, vdiichhd, a wish ; he supposes the form 
 WANSK to be a desiderative form (with the desiderative suffi.x -sk as 
 in E. a sk) from V WAN, to desire, strive after, appearing in Skt. van, 
 to ask, and in E. win; see Win. Der. wi>h, sb., merely from the 
 verb, and not the same as the more orig. M. E. wmck. Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 53J, which answers to A.S. wutc, as above. Ako whh-er, well- 
 u'ish-er ; well-wi>h ed, Meas. for Meas. ii. 4. 27 ; whh-ful, i.e. longing, 
 3 Hen. VI, iii. 1.14; wish fid-ly, whk-fiil-ness. And see wht-ftil. 
 
 WISP, a small bundle of straw or hay. (E.) M. E. whp, wips; 
 spelt whpe, wips, P. Plowman, B. v. 351 ; wysp, wesp, wips, id. A. v. 195 ; 
 the Vernon MS. has 'Jwipet with a ziifs/i' = wiped with a wisp. As in 
 other cases where sp and ps are interchanged, the spelling with ps is the 
 older ; cf Aasp, clasp, &c. The A. S. form would be wips *, but it does 
 not occur ; and the final s is formative, wips being closely connected 
 with the verb to wipe. We find also Low G. wiep, a wisp ; Norweg. 
 vippa, a thing that skips about, a wisp to sprinkle or daub with, also 
 aswape, or machine for raising water; Swed. dial, vipp, an ear of rye, 
 also a little siieaf or bundle ; Goth, waips, also wipja, a crown, orig. 
 a twisted wreath. j3. Thus the Teut. base is certainly VVIP, of 
 
 which the orig. sense was to jerk or ' move briskly to and fro,' hence 
 to wipe or rub, and a wisp (or wips) is a rubber. The sense of the 
 verb plainly appears in O. Du. wippen, 'to shake, to wagge,' LowG. 
 wippen, to go up and down as on a see-saw, Dan. vippe, to see-saw, 
 rock, bob, Swed. vippa, to wag, jerk, G. wippen, to move up and 
 down, see-saw, rock, jerk. — .^ WIP, to tremble, vibrate ; see Whip 
 (in which the k is unoriginal). It has probably been confused with 
 whisk, as in Dan. visk, a wisp, a rubber; but the two words are from 
 different roots ; see Whisk. 
 
 WIST, knew, or known ; see Wit (l). 
 
 WISTFUL, eager, earnest, attentive, pensive. (E.) The word 
 appears to be quite modern, and it has almost supplanted the word 
 u'ishful, which was once common. It is a reasonable inference that 
 it is nothing but a corruption of that word. The usual explanation, 
 that it is derived from wist, I knew, or from wist, known, is stark 
 nonsense, since ' knew-ful ' or 'known-ful ' gives no sense, nor do we 
 generally add ■/;// to past tenses or past participles. The most that 
 can be said is that wistful is clearly founded on wisily, attentively, 
 earnestly, used 4 times by Shakespeare, and apparently by no one 
 else. p. Now wistly cannot be fairly elucidated by wistfully, 
 
 since the latter word does not occur till long afterwards; nor can we 
 suppose that wistly has any connection with wist, since ' knew-ly ' or 
 ' known-ly ' again gives no sense. It follows that wistly is itself a 
 corrupt lorm. -y. Two solutions are possible; (i) that wistly 
 
 stands for wishtly, i. e. in a desired manner, which is not particularly 
 good sense, though supported by the fact that the quartos read wishtly 
 for wistly in Rich. II, v. 4. 7 ; but, on the other hand, this sense does 
 not suit in the other passages, viz. Venus and Adonis, 343, Lucrece, 
 I3,=;5, Pass. Pilgrim, 82 ; and (2) that wistly is put (with the usual 
 excrescent t alter s) for M. E. wisly (with short i), certainly, verily, 
 exactly, whence the senses of ' attentively,' &c, may have arisen ; see 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1865, 3992; Havelok, 274, Ormulum, 928. This 
 M E. word is from Icel. viss, certain (distinct from viss, wise), which 
 is allied to vita, to know, and E. xvit, to know. 8. My belief 
 
 is, then, that wistful stands for wishful, the change in form being due 
 to confusion with ivistly, which was itself a corruption of M. E. wisly. 
 The history of the word bears this out : we find wishful in 3 Hen. VI, 
 iii. I. 14 ; ' I sat looking wishftdly at the clock,' Idler, no. 67 (R.); 
 * We looked at the fruit very wishfully,^ Cook, P'irst Voyage, b. iii. c. 
 7 ; ' I was weary of this day, and began to think wishfully of being in 
 motion,' Boswell, Tour to the Hebrides, p. 98 (Todd) ; ' I looked 
 at them wishfully' Boswell, Life of Johnson, Sept. i, 1773. The 
 earliest quotations for wistful appear to be these : ' Lifting up one of 
 niy sashes, I cast many a wistful melancholy glance towards the sea,' 
 Swift (in Todd); 'Why, Grubbinol, dost thou so wistful seem? 
 There's sorrow in thy look,' Gay, Pastorals, Friday, 1. i. It is re- 
 maikable that wi:kly { = wishfully) occurs in the Mirror for Magis- 
 trates, p. 863 (Todd). Der. wistful-ly. ^ 
 
 > WIT (1), to know. (E ) This verb is ill understood and has 
 suffered much at the hands of grammarians and compilers of diction- 
 aries. Wit is the infin. mood ; to wit {zs in ' we do you to wit ') is 
 the gerund; wot is the ist and 3 pers. of the present indicative, the 
 3rd person being often corruptly written wottelh; ti^os/ (later form 
 wotiest) is the 2nd pers. sing, of the same tense ; wisle, later wist, is 
 the pt. t. ; and wist is the pp. [The adv. yuns or Iwis, certainly, was 
 often misunderstood, and the verb wis, to know, was evolved, which 
 is wholly unsanctioned by grammar; see Ywis.J M.. E. witen, infm.; 
 pres. t. wot, wost, wot, pi. witen ; pt. t. wiste, pp. wist ; see Chaucer, 
 C.T. 1 142, 1 158, 1 165, 8690, 9614, &c. [There was also M. E. witen, 
 to see (with long i) ; see Stratmann, who puts wot under this latter 
 verb, as if I have seen = / knoxu. It makes little difference, since A. S. 
 luitaii, to know, and witan, to see, aie closely connected ; I follow 
 the arrangement in Grein.] — A. S. witan, to know ; pres. t. ic wdt, 
 ]>u wast, he wdt, pi. witon ; subj. sing, wite, pi. witan, pt. t. wiste (some- 
 times wisse), 2 p. wisses, pi. wiston ; pp. wist ; Grein, ii. 722. Allied 
 to A. S. witan, to see ; pt. t. wite, pi. witon ; id. ii. 724. It is clear 
 that ic wdt is really an old past tense (prob. of witan) used as a pre- 
 sent ; causing the necessity of creating a new past tense wisse or wiste, 
 which is, however, of great antiquity. Similar anomalous verbs are 
 found in E., viz. can, may, shall, &c. The gerund is to wiianne, whence 
 mod. E. to wit. The form weet, in Spenser, F. Q. i. 3. 6, is nothing 
 but a corruption of wit. + Du. weten, pt. t. wist, pp. geweten. + Icel. 
 vita, pr. t. veil, pt. t. vissa, pp. vita'&r. + Dan. vide, pr. t. veed, pt. t. 
 vidste, pp. vidst. + Swed. veto, pr. t. vet, pt. t. visste, pp. veten. -f- G. 
 wissen, pr. t. weiss, pt. t. wmste, pp. gewus t. -|- Goth, witan, pr. t. 
 wait, pt. t. wissa, pp. wits (?). p. All from Teut. type WITAN, 
 
 to know, pr. t. WAIT, pt. t. WISSA ; Fick, iii. 304 ; the base 
 being WIT, orig. ' to see.* Further allied to Lithuan. weizdeti, to see, 
 Russ. vidiete, to see, Lat. uidere, to see, Gk. ihuv, to see, alia, I know 
 ( = E. wot), Skt. vid, to perceive, know, orig. to see. — ^ WTD, to see, 
 perceive, know. Der. wit (2), q. v., wit-ness, q. v., t-wit (for at-wit) ; 
 witt-ing-ly, knowingly, Haml. v. I. II. Also, from the same root, 
 wise, guise ; vis-ion, vis-ible, &c. (see Vision) ; id-ea, id-ol, and the 
 suffix -id in rhornbo-id, &q. ; ved-a. And see witch, wiseacre, witt-ol, 
 wizard. 
 
 WIT (2), understanding, knowledge, the power of combining ideas 
 with a happy or ludicrous effect. (E.) M. E. wit, Chaucer, C.T. 
 748. — A.S. wit, knowledge, Grein, ii. 722. — A. S. tt///<i«, to know; 
 see Wit (i). + Icel. vit. + Dan. vid. + Swed. vett. + G. witz; 
 
 0. H.G. wizzi. Der. wit-less. wit-les,-ly, wit-less-ness ; wit-l-ing, a pre- 
 tender to wit, with double dimin. suffix -I'ing ; wiit-ed, as in blunt- 
 witted, 3 Hen. VI, iii. 2. 210 ; witt-y, A. S. witig or wittig, Cirein, ii. 
 726 ; witt-i-ly, witt-i-ness. Also witt-i-c-ism, used by Dryden in his 
 pref. to the State of Innocence, with the remark that he asks 'pardon 
 for a new word ' (R.) ; evidently put for witty-ism, the c being intro- 
 duced to avoid the hiatus, and being suggested by Galli-cism, &c. 
 
 WITCH, a woman regarded as having magical power. (E.) 
 Formerly used also of a man, Comedy of Errors, iv. 4. 160, Antony, 
 
 1. 2. 40 ; but this is unusual. M. E. wicche, applied to a man, P. 
 Plowman, B. xviii. 69 ; also to a woman. Sir Percival, 1. 826 (in the 
 Ihomton Romances). — A. S. wicca, masc. a wizard; wicce, lem. a 
 witch. ' Ariolus, wicca ;' Wright's Voc. i. 60, col. 2. ' Phytonessa, 
 wicce;'' Wright's Voc. i. 74. col. 2. The pi. wiccan, occurring in the 
 Laws of Edward and Guthrum, § 11, and Laws of Cnut, secular, § 4 
 (Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i. 172, 378), may refer to either gender, 
 p. Wicce is merely the fern, of wicca ; and wicca is a corruption of 
 A. S. witga, a common abbreviated form of w'ltiga or wiiega, a 
 prophet, soothsayer, wizard ; the pi. witgan is used in the sense of 
 magicians, or sorcerers, and we even meet with deoful-witga, a devil's 
 prophet or wizard, shewing how completely the worse sense of the 
 word prevailed; see Grein, ii. 727, i. 191. The corruption from 
 witga to wicca is not difficult ; but we could not be suie of it were it 
 not for the cognate Icel. form, which is the real clue to the word. 
 This is Icel. vitki, a wizard ; whence vitka, verb, to bewitch. Now 
 this Icel. vitki is plainly from vita, to know ; just as A. S. witga, 
 orig. a seer, is from witan, to see, allied to witan, to know. The 
 same word occurs in O.H.G. wizago, a seer, explained under Wise- 
 acre. It follows that witch and wiseacre are mere variants from the 
 same base ; and that wizard is likewise from the same root. 
 y. There are two other circumstances that help to confirm the above 
 etymology ; these are (i) that A.S. wicca does not appear to be in 
 very early use ; and (2) that there is no cognate form in other lan- 
 guages, except mod. Fries, wikke, a witch (cited by the author of the 
 Bremen Worterbuch, which was prob. borrowed, and the Low G. 
 wikken, to predict [which is foimed from Fries, wikke), with its de- 
 rived sb. wikker, a soothsayer. ^ In the Laws of Guthrum and 
 Edward (cited above) we find mention of wiccan oh'iSe wigleras, 
 witches or diviners. The latter word, wiglere, is plainly connected 
 with A. S. wig, a temple (Grein), also spelt wih, and with Goth. 
 
WITCH-ELM. 
 
 WIZEN. 
 
 715 
 
 wei/is, holy, from a Teut. base W'lH (Fick, iii. ,^03). I do not see how 
 we can possibly attribute wicca to the same root, as some propose to do. 
 By way of further illustrating the change from ii'itga to wicca, I may 
 remark that Swed. vidga, to widen, is pronounced vikka in Norwegian 
 (Aasen). Der. witch-craft , A. S. wiccecraft, Levit. xx. 27, from wicce, 
 a witch, and crccft, craft, art. Also witch, verb, A.S. wiccian, Thorpe, 
 Ancient Laws, ii. 274, sect. ,^9 ; hence witcA-er-y, a coined word, 
 Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, b. ii. s. I, 1. 412. Also be-witch, q. v. 
 
 WITCH-ELM, WYCH-ELM, a kind of elm. (E.) Spelt 
 weech-elm. Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 47,:;. There is also a witch-hnsel. 
 "iA.K. wyche, wicke ; ' H^ycAe, tie, Ulmus ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A.S. w/c?, 
 occurring in a list of trees. ' Virecta, wice ; Cariscus, wice ;' Wright's 
 ■Voc. i. 285, col. 2. The sense is ' drooping' or ' bending ;' and it is 
 derived from A. S. ivic-en, pp. of wican, to bend ; see Wicker. The 
 / in the word is quite superfluous, and due to confusion with the 
 word witch above. ' Some varieties of the wych-elm have the branches 
 quite pendulous, like the weeping-willow, thus producing a most 
 graceful efl'ect ; ' Our Woodlands, by W. S. Coleman. 
 
 WITH, by, near, among. (E.) l.i.'E. with, Chaucer, C. T. i.- 
 A.S. n/i'S, governing gen., dat., and ace; Grein, ii. 692. It often 
 has the sense of* against,' which is still preserved into fight wi/h = to 
 fight against, and in with-.'oy, withstand, -f- Icel. vi(), against, by, at, 
 with, -f- Dan. ved, by, at. + Swed. vid, near, at, by. p. From 
 
 Teut. type WITH, against; Fick, iii. 304. Fick suggests a con- 
 nection with Skt. vi, asunder, a common prefix. And see Withers. 
 ^ We must observe that with has to a great extent taken the place 
 of A.S. and M. E. mid, with, which is now obsolete. Der. with-al, 
 with it, with. Temp. iii. i. 93, M. E. withalle, Chaucer, C. T. 14130, 
 compounded of with, prep., and alle, dat. case of al, all. and used in 
 place of A. S. mid ealle, with all, wholly, Grein, i. 2.^8, 1. 12. Also 
 with-in, M. E. wiih-inne, Wyclif, Matt. ii. 16, A.S. wifinnan, on the 
 inside, Matt, xxiii. 26 ; with-mt, M. E. with-nten, with-oiden, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 463, A. S. wiShtan, on the outside of. Matt, xxiii. 25 ; and note 
 that A.S. innan and i'ttan are properly adverbial formations, extended 
 from ill and lit respectively. And see with-draw, with-hold, with-say, 
 withstand ; also wilh-ers. 
 
 WITHDRAW, to draw back or away, to recall. (E.) M. E. 
 wi'hdrawen, to draw back, take away, Ancren Riwle, p. 230, last line. 
 Not found in A. S. From With and Draw ; where with has the 
 old sense of ' towards,' hence towards oneself, and away from another. 
 Der. witk'draw-al, with-draw-tnent, late and coined words. Also 
 withdrawing-ruom, a retiring-room, esp. for ladies (see example in 
 Todd's Johnson, and in Scott, Fortunes of Nigel, ch. ix.), now cor- 
 rupted to drawinv-room ! 
 
 WITHE, wItH, a flexible twig ; see Withy. 
 
 WITHER, to fade. (E.) M. E. widreti, not an old form. • Now 
 grene as lefe, now widred and ago ; ' Test, of Creseide, st. 34. This 
 M. E. widren is nothing but a variant of M. E. wederen. to expose to 
 the weather, so that widred = wedered, exposed to weather. ' Wederyn, 
 or leyn or hangyn yn the weder, Auro ; ' Prompt. Parv. And the 
 verb wederen is from M. E. weder, weather ; see "Weather. % It 
 follows that wither is properly transitive, as in ' Age cannot wither 
 her,' Antony, ii. 2. 240 ; but the intrans. use is much more common. 
 
 WITHERS, the ridge between the shoulder-blades of a horse. 
 (E.) In Hamlet, iii. 2. 253. So called because it is the part which 
 the horse opposes to his load, or on which the stress of the collar 
 comes in drawing. Cf. Cleveland withers, the barbs of an arrow- 
 head, which oppose its being drawn backwards (Atkinson). The lit. 
 sense is ' things which resist ; ' formed from M. E. wi'Ser, resistance. 
 ' inSfr com to-jenes ' = resistance (or an adverse wind) came against 
 me; Layamon, 4678. Hence wi^erful, full of resistance, hostile, 
 O. Eng. Homilies, ii. 51, 1. 19 ; wiSeren, wiSerien, to resist id. ii. 123, 
 last line ; and see Stratmann. — A. S. wiSre, resistance ; Grein, ii. 698. 
 — A.S. wi'Ser, against, id. ii. 697; common in composition. An 
 extended form of wiS, against, also used in the sense of with ; see 
 With. The A. S. wiSer is cognate with Du. weder, Icel vidr, Dan. 
 and Swed. veder, G. wieder, Goth, withra, signifying against, or again; 
 Fick gives the Teut. type as WITHRA, extended from \\ ITH. 
 This very prefix is represented by gner- in Guerdon, q. v. p. The 
 above etymology is verified by the similar word found in G. widerrist, 
 the withers of a horse, from wider, old spelling of wieder, against, 
 and rist, which not only means wrist or instep, but also an elevated 
 part, the withers of a horse. 
 
 WITHHOLD, to hold back, keep back. (E.) M. E. withholden, 
 pp. withholde. Chaucer, C.T. 513; and see Ancren Riwle, p. 348, 1. 
 22. From With, in the sense of -back,' or 'towards' the agent, 
 and Hold. Cf with-draw. 
 
 WITHIN, WITHOUT ; see under With. 
 
 WITHSAY, to contradict. (E ) M. E. withseien, Chaucer, C. T. 
 807 ; witksiggen, Ancren Riwle, p. 86, 1. 7. — A. 5. wiS, against ; and 
 secgan, to say ; see With and Say. 5 
 
 ® WITHSTAND, to stand against, resist. (E.) M.E. with tonden, 
 Wyclif, Rom. ix. ig. — A. S. 7vi6stntida>t, to resist, Grein, ii. 699.— 
 A. S. wifi, against ; and standan, to stand ; see With and Stand. 
 
 WITHY, WITHE, a flexible twig, esp. of willow. (E.) Spelt 
 wither or withs, pi., Judg. xvi. 7. M. E. wi>ii, wiSSe, &c. ; spelt 
 wythe, witihe, wythth. Prompt. Parv. p. 531 ; withthe, K. Al saunder, 
 4714; wi'5i, Ancren Riwle, p. 86, 1. 15. — A.S. wi'Sig, a willow, also 
 a twig of a willow. ' Salix, wiSig ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 33. + O. Du. 
 weede, 'a hoppe,' Hexham; i.e. the hop-plant, from its twining. 
 + Icel. vii^ja, a withy; vi(), a with (shewing the different forms); 
 i//Vir, a willow. Dan. vidie, a willow, osier. + Swed. vide, a willow; 
 vidja, a willow twig. -|- G. weide, a willow ; O. H. G. widd. p. Fick 
 gives two Teut. types, viz. WITHYA, a willow (including Icel. vidir, 
 G. weide) ; and WITHI, a twig or tendril (including Icel. vi'), 
 M. H. G. wit, a withe) ; which are, of course, closely related. More- 
 over, we find allied words in Lithuan. zi7-u';7//s, the gray willow (used 
 for basket-work), Gk. Iria, a willow, a wicker-shield; also in Russ. 
 vitsa, a withe, Lat. uitis, a vine. The application is to plants that 
 twine or are very flexible ; and all these words are from the ^ WI, 
 to twine, plait, as in Russ. vite, to twine, plait, Lat. ui ere, whence 
 also Lat. ni-men, a twig, ui-tis, a vine, ui niim, wine (oiig. grape). 
 From the same root we have vetch, wire, ferrtde (for virole), wine, 
 vine ; also wi-nd (2), wi-nch, wi-cker, wy-ch-elm, wi nitle. &c. 
 
 WITNESS, le!,timony ; also, one who testifies. (E.) Properly 
 an abstract sb., like all other sbs. in -ness. M. E. witnesse, Ancren 
 Riwle, p. 68, 1. 3. — A. S. witncs, testimony, Luke, ix. 5 ; also ge-witnes, 
 Mark. i. 44. [The use of the word in the sense of 'witncsser' is 
 unoriginal, and prob. not early; it occurs in Wyclif, Matt. xxvi. 60.] 
 — A.S. wit-an, to know; with suffix -nes; see Wit (O; thus the 
 orig. sense is 'knowledge' or 'consciousness' Cf. M.E. witnen, to 
 testify, Ancren Riwle, p. 30 ; Icel. vitna, Dan. vidne, to testify. 
 Der. witness, vb., M. E. witnessen, P. Plowman, B. prol. 191. 
 
 WITTOL, a cuckold. (E.) In Merry Wives, ii. i. 3. Not an old 
 word in this sense. It occurs also in Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act v. 
 sc. I (Mosca); and in Beauni. and Fletcher, Knight of Malta, iii. 2 
 (Gomera). ' Jannin, a wittall, one that knows and bears with, or 
 winks at, his wife's dishonesty ; ' Cotgrave. This explanation of 
 Cotgrave's seems to resolve the word at once into wit-all, one who 
 knows all, but this would hardly be grammatical ; it should rather 
 be wot-all. It is commonly explained as equivalent to M. E. witele, 
 knowing, a very rare word, occurring once in Layamon, 18547. And 
 this again is supposed to be from the A. S. witol, adj., wise, sapient ; 
 formed with suftix -ol (as in tprec-ol, talkative), homwit-ait, to know. 
 In this case, the word would mean wise or knowing ; or, ironically, 
 a simpleton, a gull. p. But all this is very suspicious ; the A.S. 
 wUol is unauthorised, and only known to Somner, who may have in- 
 vented it ; it is surprising that we have no trace of the word for nearly 
 4 centuries, from about 1200 to i6go. On this account, Wedgwood's 
 suggestion is worth notice; viz. that a wittol is the bird commonly 
 called in olden times a witwall. Florio explains Ital. godano by ' the 
 bird called a ivitwal or woodwall ;' ed. i^g^i. In a later edition, ac- 
 cording to Wedgwood, this appears as : ' Godano, a wittal or wood- 
 wale ; ' and Torriano has ' Wittal, becco contento,' i.e. a cuckold. 
 The corruption from witwall to wittal is easy and natural. 7. Wit- 
 wall itsfeif is the same word as wodewale, an old name for various 
 birds, one of which may be supposed to answer to the Low Latin 
 cvrrnca. ' Curruca est avis, vel ille qui, cum credat nutrire filios suos, 
 nutrit alienos ; ' Supp. to Ducange, by Diefenbach. On which Wedg- 
 wood remarks : ' the origin of this name [wittol] is undoubtedly from 
 the fact that the bird known under the name of curruca is one of 
 those in the nest of which the cuckoo drops its egg.' See further 
 under Woodwale. Cf gull, (i) a bird, (2) one who is deceived. 
 
 WI'VERN ; see Wyvern. 
 
 WIZARD, WISARD, one who practises magic, a magician. 
 (F., — Teut.) M.E. wisard ; spelt wysard, wysar, Prompt. Parv. It 
 should rather have been wishard, and I suspect this form is really 
 preserved in the proper names Wishart, Witheart, Wisyet (all in 
 Bohn's Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual). — O. F". wischard*, not 
 recorded, but necessarily the older spelling of O. F. guischard, also 
 guiscart, adj., prudent, sagacious, cunning (Burguy). [In like manner 
 the O. F. guisarme, gisarme, was at first spelt wisarme, as recorded by 
 Roquefort.] Hence Guiscard as a surname or epithet. — Icel. vizk-r, 
 clever, knowing; with F. suffix -ard, due to O. H. G. suffix -Aar/, 
 which is merely G. hart ( = E. hard) in composition, as in numerous 
 other words. The Icel. vizkr is a contracted form of vit-skr, formed 
 from vit-a, to know, with suffix -si- ( = E. -ish, A.S. -iic). Hence 
 wiz-ard is equivalent to witt-ish-ard. 
 WIZEN, to shrivel or dry up. (E.) Added by Todd to Johnson. 
 M. E. wisenen, to become shrivelled ; see quotation in Halliwell, s.v. 
 wisened. — A.S. wistiian, to become dry, John, xv. 6 (only in the 
 5> Lindisfarne and Rushworth MSS., both Northumbrian) ; the word 
 
716 
 
 WO. 
 
 WONDROUS. 
 
 appears to be Northern. We find, however, A. S. for wisnode, tO( 
 translate Lat. emarcvit, Wright's Gloss, ii. 30, col. i. + Icel. visna, 
 to wither. p. This is an intransitive verb, with lormative -«-, 
 
 giving it the sense ' to become ; ' so that the orig. sense was ' to 
 become dry ; ' see this suffix explained imder Waken. The Icel. 
 vii-na is derived from vis-inn, wisened, withered, palsied, dried up, 
 ■which, by its form, is the pp. of an old lost strong verb visa * (pt. t. 
 veis, pp. visinn) ; of. rlsa, to rise (pt. t. reis, pp. risinn). The Icel. 
 visinn is cognate with Dan. and Swed. vis^'Ci, withered ; cf. also Swed. 
 visina, to fade. y. Fick gives the Teut. type WISNA, dry, 
 
 shrivelled ; to which may also be referred O. H. G. ivetanen, to dry 
 (cited by Fick), G. verwaen (put for verweme!i), to putrify, corrupt, 
 moulder. The last sense links these words with Icel. vei^a, a stag- 
 nant pool, cess-pool ; and (probably, as Fick suggests) with Lat. 
 virus, Gk. tos, Skt. vi^/ia, poison. The Skt. visha, poison, water, may 
 be derived from Skt. vi^/i, to sprinkle ; but this verb is unauthorised. 
 The form of the root certainly seems to be WIS. whatever may be 
 the sense. ^ Wedgwood connects Icel. visinn with Goth, wisans, 
 pp. of uisan, to be, remain, dwell ; but the Icel. word for ' been ' is 
 verit ; again, the O.H.G. w'eiani'n, to dry, seems distinct from O.H.G. 
 whan, to be ; see Was. This would refer wizen to WAS, to 
 dwell. It is remarkable that we find Skt. vasu, dry ; and ushita, that 
 which has dwelt, stale, pp. of vas, to dwell ; but this will not explain 
 the Scand. forms. 
 
 WO, WOE, grief, misery. (E.) M. E. wo, Chaucer, C. T. 353, 
 1458. — A. S. wd, wo, used as interj. and adv., sometimes with dat. 
 case, Grein, ii. 635 ; wed, wo, sb., id. 66S. + Du. wee, interj. and 
 sb. + Icel. vei. interj., used with dat. case. + Dan. vee, interj. and sb. 
 + Swed. ve, interj. + G. weh, interj. and sb. + Goth, wai, interj. 
 p. The Teut. type is WAI, wo ! orig. an interjection. Further allied 
 to Lat. vae, wo! Fick, iii. 279. The A. S. sb. wed is derived from 
 the interjection. Der. wo-fxil, M. E. wofxd, Chaucer, C. T. 2058 ; wo- 
 ful-ly, -ness. Also wo-begone, spelt woe-begon, Spenser, F. Q. iii. 7. 
 20, i.e. surrounded with wo, from M. E. wo began, Chaucer, C. T. 
 ."1338. where bsgon is the pp. of M. E. began, to go about, surround, 
 equivalent to A. S. began, compounded of be, prep. (E. by) and gdn, 
 to go ; see further in Stratmann, s.v. bigdn, p. 61. Also vjo worth, wo 
 be to ; for which phrase see Worth (1). Also wai-1, q.v. 
 
 WOAD, a plant used as a blue dye-stuff. (E.) M.E. worf( with long 
 o), Chaucer, vEtas Prima, 1. 17, pr. in Appendix to tr. of Boethius, 
 ed. Morris, p. iSc — A.S. wad, ivaad. ' Sandix, wad; Fucus, waad;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 32, col. I. The O. F. name is spelt waiide in a 
 Vocab. of the 13th century; id. 139, col. 2. + Du. weede. + Dan. 
 void, veid. + Swed. veide. -|- G. waid, weid, M. II. G. weit, weid (E. 
 Midler) ; whence O. F. waide, waisde, gaide, mod. F. giwde. Root 
 imknown ; allied to Lat. woad. % Distinct from (2). 
 
 WOLD, a down, plain open country. (E.) Spelt old in Shak. K. 
 Lear, iii. 4. 125 ; wolde, woidde in Minsheu, ed. 1627. M.E. wold. 
 Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 93S ; the dat. case is spelt ivalde in 
 one text of Layamon, 20842, but wolde in the other; it is thus seen 
 to be the same word as M.E. wild, a wood, which was, however, 
 more commonly used in the sense of waste ground, wide open 
 country (as in Norse); in Layamon, 21339, where one text huswrtld, 
 the other has/eld, field, in the sense of open country. — A. S. weald, 
 walJ, a wood, forest, Grein, ii. 669. + O. Sax. and O. Fries, wald, a 
 •wood. + G. wald, O. H. G. wait. + Icel. vollr, gen. vallar ( =valdar), 
 a field, plain. _ _ p. All from Teut. type WALDU or WALDA, a 
 •wood; Fick, iii. 299. The connection, in form, with A. S. geiveald, 
 Icel. vald, dominion, is so obvious that it is difficult to assign any 
 other origin than Teut. WALD, to rule, possess, for which see 
 Wield. The orig. sense mny have been 'hunting-ground,' con- 
 sidered as the possession of a tribe. Doublet, weald, q. v. 
 
 WOLF, a rapacious beast of prey. (E.) M. E. wolf ; pi. wolues 
 { = wolves), Wyclif, Matt. x. 16. — A.S. wulf, pi. wulfas, Grein, ii. 750. 
 + Du. and G. wolf. + lce\. ulfr (for i;(///)-l. + Dan. ^//ji.-f Swed. uif.-\- 
 Goth, wnlfs. p. All from Teut, type WOLFA, a wolf; Fick, iii. 307. 
 Further allied to Lith. wilkas, Russ. voW, Gk. Ai;«os, Lat. Iripuf, Skt. 
 vxika, a. wolf ; the common European form being WALK A (Fick, i. 
 773), answering to Aryan warka (id. i. 313). The form WALKA 
 ■was variously altered to xvlaka. wlafa, walpa, producing Gk. \vkos, Lat. 
 lupus, A.S. widf, &c. y. The sense is ' fearer,' or ' render,' from his 
 ravenous nature, — .^WARK, to tear; whence Skt, vrarch, to tear, 
 Gk. p-q-yvvixi, I break, Lithuan, wilkti, to pull, &c. ^ The suggested 
 connection with Lat. uulpes, a fox, is not generally accepted. Der. 
 wolf-ish, wolf-iih-ly ; wolf-dog. Also wolv-er-ene, or wolv-er-ine, a 
 coined word, a name given to an American animal resembling the 
 glutton, a name sometimes incor-ectly given to the wolverene also. 
 
 WOMAN, a grown female. (E ) "That woman is a corruption of 
 A.S wifman, lit. wife-man, is certain; and it must be remembered 
 that the A, S, man (like Lat. homo) is of both genders, masc. and fern. 
 To shew this, it is best to trace the word downwards. The A. S. , 
 
 form is w'fman, a ■woman, Grein, ii. 700. By assimilation, this form 
 became wimman in the loth century. In Judges, iv. 17, we have the 
 dat. sing. iii«/>ne«, but in the very next verse (and in verse 22) Jael is 
 called seo wimman = the woman. [Similarly, the A. S. hlafmcesse 
 (loaf-mass) became lammas; see Lammas. J By way of further 
 illustration, see Mark, x. 6, where the various MSS. have wyftnan, 
 wifmon, wimman. p. The pi. of wifman was wifmen, which was 
 
 similarly reduced to wimmen, as in Gen. xx. 17, and this form has 
 held its ground, in the spoken language, to the present day ; which is 
 the strongest possible proof of the etymology. -y. But the sing, 
 
 form suffered further alteration ; we still find wifmon (later text wim- 
 man) in Layamon, 1. iS6(), ivimman, Havelok,!. 1 168, wyfman, Ayenbite 
 of Inwyt, p. 1 1, 1. J. [as late as a. d. 1340 ; the pi. being both wyfmen, 
 p. 10, last line but one, and wymmen, according to Morris] ; but we 
 also find wummon, Ancren Rivvle, p. i2, 1. 11. wnmman. Rich. Cuer de 
 Lion, 3863 ; womman, Rob. of Glouc. p. 9, last line, P. Plowman, B. 
 i. 71, ii. 8 ; so also in Chaucer, C. T. Group D. 66 [1. 5648], where 
 5 MSS. have womman, but one has woman ; after which the spelling 
 woman is common. Thus the successive spellings are w fman, wifmon, 
 wimman, wimmon, wumman or wummon, womman ; and lastly woman, 
 as at present. In some dialects, the pronunciation wumman [glossic 
 wumun] is still heard. 8. The successive corruptions are probably 
 merely due to the loss of the sense of the word ; when once wifman 
 had become ivimman, there was nothing to keep the pronunciation 
 stable. Some have thought that popular fancy connected the word 
 with w'imb, as if the word were womb-man ; but the change of vowel 
 was due to the preceding w, just as in A. S. widu, later form wudii, 
 a wood ; see Wood. For further discussion, see Wife and Man. 
 % Note also the word leman, which was successively leaf man, 
 lemtnan, leman ; here we have a similar assimilation of fm to mm, 
 and a considerable change in sense ; see Leman. Der. woman- 
 hood, M.E. womanhede, ivommanhede, Chaucer, C. T. 17,-0, the cor- 
 responding A.S. word being wifhdd. Gen. i. 27; woman-ish, K. John, 
 i. 4. 36; woma?i-ish-ly, -ness; woman-kind. Turn. Shrew, iv. 2. 14; 
 women-kind, Pericles, iv. 6. 159; woman-like, woman-ly, M. E. wum- 
 monlich, Ancren Riwle, p. 274, 1. 9 ; wotnan-li-ness. 
 
 WOMB, the belly, the place of conception. (E.) Lowl. Sc. wame, 
 the belly ; Burns, Scotch Drink, st. 5. M. E. wombe, Wyclif, Matt. 
 XV. 17 ; wambe, Pricke of Conscience, 4161. — A.S. wamb, womb, the 
 belly, Grein, ii. 637. ' Venter, wamb ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 71, col. i.+ 
 Du. warn, the belly of a fish. + Icel. fowJ, the belly, esp. of a beast -j- 
 Dan. fow.+Swed. vamb, vamm.-\-G. wampe, wamme, O.H.G. wampa. 
 +Goth. wamba. p. The Teut. type is WAMBA, the belly, paunch ; 
 Fick, iii. 290. Root unknown. ^ Quite distinct from Lat. uenter. 
 
 WOMBAT, a marsupial mammal, found in Australia. (Austra- 
 lian ) In Webster. A corruption of the native Australian name 
 wombback or wombach. ' The wombat, or, as it is called by the na- 
 tives of Port Jackson, the wamback ;'' Collins, New South Wales 
 (1802), quoted in the Penny Cyclopsedia. 'The mountain natives 
 call it u'omhach ; ' letter from Go\ernor Hunter, dated Sydney, 1798 ; 
 in Bewick's Quadrupeds. 
 
 WON, to dwell, remain. (E.) In Milton, P. L. vii. 457. Prac- 
 tically obsolete, though occurring in Sir Walter Scott, Lady of the 
 Lake, iv. 13. M. E. wonen, Chaucer, C. T. 774.S. — A. S. wunian, to 
 dwell, -f- Icel. una, to dwell ; see further under Wont. 
 
 WONDER, a strange thing, a prodigy, portent, admiration. (E.) 
 M. E. wonder ; pi. wondris, Wyclif, Mark, xiii. 22. — A. S, wundar, a 
 portent, Grein, ii. 751. -j- Du. wonder. -{-Icel. undr (for vundr^.-^'Ds.xi. 
 and Swed. mider.-\-G. wunder, O. H. G. wuntar. p. The Teut. type 
 is WOND-RA or VVUND-RA, a wonderful thing; Fick, iii. 306. The 
 orig. sense is ' awe,' lit. that from which one turns aside, or ' that 
 which is turned from,' from Teut. base WAND, to wind, turn ; see 
 Wind (2), and cf. A. S. wunden, pp. of windan, to wind. The con- 
 nection between wind and wonder, not very apparent at first sight, is 
 explained by A. S. y. Thus, from A. S. windan, to wind, we not 
 only have wendan, to turn (see Wend), but also the verb wandian, 
 lit. to turn aside from, but usually to turn from through a feeling of 
 fear or awe, to respect, to revere. ' pii ne wandast for nanum men ' 
 = thou respectest, or dreadest, no man ; Matt. xxii. 16 ; Luke, xx. 21. 
 Grein explains wandian by ' prae metu sive alicujus reverentia omit- 
 tere, cunctari ; ' ii. 638. Hence M. E. wonden, to conceal through 
 fear, to falter, &c. ; Will, of Palerne, 4071 ; Gower, C. A. i. 332, 1. 7; 
 Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1. 11 85. The suffix answers to 
 Aryan -ra. Der. w inder, verb, A. S. wundrian, Grein, ii. 753 ; 
 
 wonder-ful, M. E. wonderfol, Layamon, 1. 2S0, later text, used in place 
 of A, S. wunderlic, lit. ■wonder-like, Grein, ii. 753 : wonder-ful-ly, -ness. 
 Also wondr-ous, q.v. 
 
 WONDROUS, wonderful. (E.) Spelt wonderouse in Palsgrave, 
 and prob, not found much earlier ; it is a corrupt form (like righteous 
 for rightwise), and took the place of the older word wonders, properly 
 an adv,, but also used as an adj. 'Ye be wonders men' = ye are 
 
WONT. 
 
 WOOL. 
 
 717 
 
 wondrous men ; Skelton. Magnificence, 90. ' Where suche a solempne 
 
 yerely myracle is wrought so wonderdy in the face of the worldo ; ' 
 
 Sir T. More, Works, p. 134 (R.) Earlier as an adv., as '■winders 
 dere,' i. e. wonderfully dear. Test, of Love, b. ii ; pr. in Chaucer's 
 
 Works, ed. i6-ii, fol. 297, col. 2, 1. l. p. Wonders is formed by 
 
 adding s (an adv. suffix, as in needs) to wonder used as an adv. or 
 adj. ; Chaucer has ' wonder diligent,' C.T. 455 ; Gower has ' such a 
 wonder sight,' C. A. i. 121, 1. 9. Wonder became an adj. through the 
 misuse of the A. S. wunderlic, adj., wonderful, as an adverb; thus 
 Chaucer has ' wonderly deliver,' C. T. 84 ; so also ' so wonderly sore,' 
 Tale of Gamelyn, 266 (late editions, wondromly). y. Hence the 
 history of the word is clear ; the A. S. wunderlic, adj., became M. E. 
 wonderly, adv., whence M. E. wonder, adj. and adv., hnglhened to 
 wonders, adv. and adj., and to wondersly, adv. ; the double use of -ly, 
 both as an adjectival and adverbial suffi.x, being a lasting cause of 
 confusion. ^ The spurious poem called Chaucer's Dream has the 
 word wondrous, 1. i8y8, but it was not printed till a.d. 1597. Hence 
 wondrons-ty, wondroiis-ness. 
 
 WONT, used or accustomed. (E.) Properly the pp. of won, to 
 dwell, to be used to. When the fact that it was a pp. was forgotten, 
 it came to be used as a sb. ; and then, by way of distinction, a new 
 form wont-ed was evolved, to keep up the pp. use. Hence won-t-ed 
 won-ed-ed) has the suffix -ed twice over! [For wonl, sb., and 
 wont-ed, see the end of the article.] ' As they were woont [accus- 
 tomed] to dooe ; ' Sir T. More, Works, p. 1195. 'She neuer was to 
 swiche gestes woned' = she was never accustomed to such guests, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 8215. 'Thou vvert aye woned ech louer reprehend' 
 = thou wert ever wont to reprehend each lover, Chaucer, Troilus, i. 
 511. Woned is the pp. of M.E. M/o?ifn, wonien, to dwell, be accus- 
 tomed to; in Chaucer, C. T. 7745, it means simply 'to dwell,' but 
 the sense ' to be accustomed ' was easily (in A. S. times) introduced 
 from the related sb. wone, a custom, Chaucer, C. T. 337. — A. S. 
 wunian, to dwell, remain, continue in, Grein, ii. 753 ; also gewunian, 
 to dwell, to be accustomed to. ' Swa swa he gewimade ' = as he was 
 accustomed (lit. as he tvont), Mark, x. I ; of ' whom we wont to fear,' 
 I Hen. VI, i. 2. 14. A weak verb, allied to the sb. wuna, custom, use, 
 wont, commonly spelt gewt/na, Luke, i. 9, ii. 27. Allied to A. S. 
 wunn-en, pp. of winnan, to strive after ; see Win. Wont is ' a thing 
 ifon,' i. e. the custom or habit due to continual endeavour. p. Simi- 
 larly, from the Teut. base WAN. to strive after, we have Icel. vanr, 
 adj., accustomed, used (to a thing), vani, a usage, whence vandi (for 
 rn/i));), a custom, habit, venja, to accustom (pt. t. vandi, vandi, pp.vandr, 
 vannin) = E. wean ; see Wean. So also (in connection with M. H.G. 
 gewiniien) we find M. H. G. qewon, O. H. G. giwon, adj., accustomed 
 to, M. H. G. gewon, O. IL G. giwona, usage, M. H. G. gewonen, to be 
 used to, gewonlich, customary; G. gewohnen, to be used to, pp. ^e- 
 wohnt, wont, wohnen, to dwell. See Eick, iii. 287. Der. wont, sb., 
 Hamlet, i. 4. 6, put for M. E. wone, sb., by confusion with wont above. 
 Also w jnt-ed, used as a pt. t. by Surrey instead of wont ; • Of me, that 
 wmted to rejoice,' Complaint of the Absence of her Louer, 1. 5, in 
 Tottell's Misc., ed. Arber, p. 15; so also Palsgrave gives wont as a 
 verb, ' I wonte or use ; it is no wysdome to wunt a tiling that is nat 
 honest ;' and hence wonted as a pp. or adj., Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. I. 113, 
 iii. 2. 369. 
 
 WOO, to sue, court, ask in order to marriage. (E.) Spelt wo in 
 Palsgrave ; but Spenser retains the old spelling wowe, F. Q. vi. 1 1. 4. 
 M. E. wo^en, King Horn, ed.Lumby, ^46; la.icT wowen (by change of 
 5 to w), P. Plowman, B. iv. 74. — A. .S. wogian, to woo, occurring in 
 the comp. ilwugian, to woo, /Elfric's Homilies, 3rd Series, vii. 14 (E. 
 E. T. S.) Hence the sb. wugere, a wooer ; ' Procus, wdgere,' Wright's 
 Voc. i. 50, col. 2. The lit. sense is simply to bend, incline ; hence to 
 incline another towards oneself — A. S. woh (stem uiog-, pi. wage), bent, 
 curved, crooked; Grein, ii. 731. Cf. wuh, sb., a bending aside, turn- 
 ing aside, iniquity ; wOh-bogen, bowed in a curve, bent ; id. p. The 
 A. S. wiik, bent, is cognate with Goth, wah^, bent, only occurring in 
 un-wahf, straight, blameless. Luke, i. 6. — y'WAK, to go tortuously, 
 be crooked ; whence also Skt. vanTt, to go tortuously, be crooked, 
 vah a, crooked, Lat. uacillare, to vacillate, unrus, crooked, &c. Fick, 
 i. 205. See Vacillate, Varicose. Der. woo-er, M. E. wowere, 
 P. Plowman, B. xi. 71, A. S. wogere, as above. 
 
 WOOD (i), a collection of growing trees, timber. (E.) M. E. wode, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1424, 1524. — A. S. wudu, Grein. ii. 74-; ; but the orig. 
 form was widu; id. 692.+ Icel. vidr, a tree, wood. 4- Dan. ved.-^ Swed. 
 uerf. + M. H. G. wite, O. H. G. witu. p. The Teut. type is WIDU, 
 wood, Fick, iii. 305. Cf also \\\ih. fiodh, a wood, a tree; Jiodais, 
 shrubs, underwood ; Gael. Jiodh, timber, wood, a wilderness. Jiodkack, 
 shrubs, W. gwydd, trees, gwyddeli, bushes, brakes. Perhaps the orig. 
 sense was ' twig,' or a mass of twigs, a bush ; I suspect a connection 
 with E. withy. Cf M. H. G. weten, O. H. G. wetan. to bind, fasten to- 
 gether. The O. H. G. wi-tu and E. wi-thy may both, perhaps, be 
 referred to ^ WI, to twine ; whence Lat. ui-men, jii-tis, &c. ; see 
 
 Withy. Der. wood bine or wood-bynd, spelt viodbynde in Palsgrave, 
 wodebymle in Chaucer, C. T. Six-text, 1508 (1510 in Tyrwhitt), A. S. 
 wiidebinde, used to translate hedera nigra in Wright's Voc. i. 32, col. I ; 
 so called because it binds or winds round trees ; cf A. S. wudmvinde, 
 lit. wood-wind, used to tr. vivorna, id. i. 286, 1. I. Also wood-coal; 
 wood-cock, A.S. wuducnc, id. i. 2S0, 1. 3 ; wood-crajt, M. E. wodecraft, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 1 10 ; wood-cid ; wood-dove, M. E. wode-doutie, Chaucer, 
 C. T. 13700; wood-engraving ; wood-land, M. E. ivodelond, Layamon, 
 1699 ; wood-lark ; wond-man, Cymb. iii. 6. 28, spelt wndman in Pals- 
 grave ; wo':d-nymph; wood-pecker, Vo.\sgTa.\e ; wood-ligeon ; uood-rujf, 
 q. v. Also wood-ed; wood-en, i.e. made of wood, K. Lear, ii. 3. 16 ; 
 wood-y. .Spenser, F. Q. i. 6. 18. 
 
 WOOD (2), mad, furious. (E.) In Mids. Nt. Dr. ii. i. 192. M. E. 
 wod (with long o), Chaucer, C. T. 1S4. — A.S. wod, mad. raging, 
 Grein, ii. 730 ; whence wedan ( = wudian). to be mad, 653. + Icel. odr, 
 raging, frantic. + Goth, uods, mad. And cf Du. woede, G. wnth, M. 
 PI. G. wtiot. madness. p. The Teut. type is WOD A, wood, frantic. 
 Doubtless allied, as P'ick suggests (iii. 308), to 'LaX. uates, a prophet, 
 poet, one who is filled with divine frenzy ; hence the name Woden, 
 applied to the highest of the Scand. divinities. Root uncertain. 
 Der. Wed-ne^-day. q. v. 
 
 WOODRUrF, the name of a plant. (E.) Spelt woodrofe in 
 Palsgrave. M. E. wodruffe, Wright's Gloss, i. 226, col. 2. — A. S. 
 wuderofe. id. 30, col. 2 ; aUo wudnreife. See Cockayne's Leechdoms, 
 ii. 412, where it is shewn that it was not only applied to the Aiperiila 
 odorata (as at present), but also to Asfodehis ramosns ; and it is also 
 called astida (haslula) regia in glosses. The former part of the word 
 is A. S. wiidu, a wood ; the sense of rofe is uncertain, but it is usual 
 to connect it with Rviff (i), q. v. Certainly, the A. S. mfe may very 
 well be from n-fen, pp. of reufan, to break, cleave, as suggested under 
 that word. Supposed to be named from the n/^ or whorl of leaves 
 round the stem. 
 
 WOODWALE, the name of a bird. (E.) Also called witwall 
 and even wittal ; see Wittol. Cotgrave explains F. oriol or oriot 
 as ' a heighaw or witwall.'' [The form ivitiuall was not borrowed from 
 G., but stands for widwall ; the old form of A.S. wudn being widu.~\ 
 M. E. wodiwale, the same as wodehake (i.e. wood-hatch or wood-hack, 
 a woodpecker). Prompt. Parv. ; Rom. of the Rose, 658 ; used to 
 translate O. F. oriol, W right's Voc. i. 166 (13th century) ; Owl and 
 Nightingale, 1659. ^^ot found in A. S. + O. Du. weduwael, ' a kind 
 of a yellow bird ; ' Hexham. +G. wittewal, a yellow thrush, Fliigel ; 
 M. II. G. wittwal, an oriole (Stralmann). p. The former element 
 is ceitainly A. S. widu, wudu, M. E. wode, a wood ; just as M. H. G. 
 witewal is from M. H. G. wite, a wood. Cf M. E. wodehake, above, 
 and E. wood-pecker. [Kilian's strange error in connecting it with 
 wood was due, probably, to the loss of the cognate word to wood in 
 Dutch.] But the sense of the latter element has not been explained ; 
 it might mean ' stranger,' from A. S. wealh. Cf Wales, lit. ' the 
 strangers,' but now used as the name of a country. Doublet, 
 wittnl, q. V. 
 
 WOOF, the weft, the threads crossing the warp in woven cloth. 
 (E.) In Shak. Troil. v. 2. 152. A corruption of M. E. oof, due to a 
 supposed connection (which happens to be right, but not in the way 
 wliich popular etymology would assign! with the vb. to weave and 
 the sb. weft. ' Oof, threde for webbynge, Trama, stamen, subtegmen ;' 
 Prompt. Parv. So also in Wyclif, Levit. xiii. 47, earlier version 
 (cited in Way's note). — A.S. owef, a woof 'Cladica, wefl, vel 6wpf;' 
 Wright's Voc. ii. 104 (8th century). Cladica is the dimin. of Low 
 Lat. clada, a woven hurdle, and weji is clearly a variant of weft ; so 
 that there can be no doubt as to the sense of uivef. Somewhat 
 commoner is the parallel form oweb or iiweb, frequently contracted to 
 db ; and this wonl has precisely the same sense. ' Subtimen, dweb ' 
 immediately follows 'Stamen, wearp,' i. e. the warp, in Wright's Voc. 
 i. 282, 1. 5 ; 'Trama, vel subtemen, oweb, vel eib;' id. i. 59, col. 2 ; 
 ' Linostema, linen wearp, vel wyllen [woollen] aft,' id. i. 40, 1. 8; 
 where Mr. Wright adds the note : ' the yarn of a weaver's warp is, 
 I believe, still called an abb.' [For warp we should doubtless read 
 woof."] p. The words owef, and oweb or dweb are compounds, 
 
 both containing the prefix a or 6, shortened form of o;i, preposition. 
 Also u/f/and web are both sbs., meani- g ' web,' from wefan, to weave. 
 Thus the word woof, put for oof, is short for on-wef, i. e. on-web, the 
 web that is laid on or thrown across the first set of threads or warp. 
 See On and Weave. ^ Most dictionaries ' explain ' woof as 
 derived from weave, but care not a jot about the 00, which they do 
 not deign to notice. Yet they do not dream of deriving hoofhom 
 heave, nor roo/ from reave. 
 
 WOOL, the short thick hair of sheep and other animals. (E.) M. E. 
 wolle, P. Plowman, B. vi. 1 3. — A. S. wull, wul. ' Lana, wul ; ' Wright's 
 Voc. i. 66, col. I.+ Du. wol. + Icel. i///(for vull). + Dan. vldijoi nil 
 or vull). + Swed. ull. + G. wolle, O. H. G. wolla. + Goth, wulla. 
 p. The Teut. type is WOLLA (Fick, iii. 298), which is certainly aa 
 
718 
 
 WOOLWARD. 
 
 WORMWOOD. 
 
 assimilated form for WOL-NA, with Aryan suffix -na, as shewn by 
 the cognate words, viz. Lithuaii. wibia, Russ. volna, Skt. urad, wool. 
 The same assimilation appears in Lat. uillus,, shaggy hair, iiellu!, 
 a fleece. 7. The Aryan form is WAR-NA, lit. ' a covering,' 
 
 hence a fleece; cf. Skt. vii, to cover, whence I'lriid, wool. From the 
 same ^WAR, to cover, we have also Gk. ep-iov, wool, tTp-os, wool ; 
 and prob. o5a.-09, in the sense of woolly, shaggy, thick. Homer, Odys. 
 iv. 50, vi. 231, Iliad, xvi. 224, x. 134. Der. wooll-en, M.E. wollen, 
 P. Plowman, B. v. 215, A. S. ivyllen (with the usual vowel-change 
 Irom 71 Xo y), Wright's Voc. i. 40, 1. 7; viooll-y, Merch. Ven. i. 3. 84; 
 wool-monger, M.E. wolmongere, Rob. of Glouc. p. 539, 1. 20; wool- 
 pach. M. E. wolpalt, same page, 1. 18 ; wool-sack, 1 Hen. IV, ii. 4. I4'i, 
 M.E. wollesnk, Gower, C.A. i. 99, 1. 6. Also wool-gathering (Halli- 
 well), idly roving (said of the thoughts), as if gathering scattered 
 wool on the downs. Also woolivard, q.v. 
 
 "WOOLWARD, clothed in wool only. (E.) 'I have no shirt, 
 I go ivoolward for penance;' L. L. L. v. 2. 717; on which Dr. 
 Schmidt says: ' Woolivard, in wool only, without linen, a dress often 
 enjoined as a penance by the churcli of Rome.' M. E. wolward, 
 wolleward, P. Plowman, B. xviii. i; Pricke of Conscience, 3514; P. 
 Plowman's Crede, 788. See four more examples in Nares, and his 
 note upon the word. ' To goo wulward and barfott ; ' Arnold's 
 Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 150. Palsgrave has, in his list of adverbs : ' Wol- 
 warde, without any lynnen nexte ones body, sans c/iemyie.' I have 
 elsewhere explained this as ' with the wool next one's skin ; ' I should 
 rather have said ' with the skin against the wool,' though the result 
 is practically much the same. This is Stratmann's explanation ; he 
 gives : ' wolwarde, cutis lanam uersus.* Cf home-ward, heaven-ward. 
 See Wool and Ward. ^ To the above explanation, viz. that 
 ii'oo/-K'arrf= against the wool, with reference to the skin, which agrees 
 with all that has been said by Nares and others, I adhere. In an 
 edition of books iii and iv of Beda's Eccl. History, by Mayor and 
 Lumby, Cambridge, 1878, p. 347, is a long note on this phrase, with 
 references to Bp. Fisher's Works, ed. Mayor, pt. i. p. 181, 1. 13; 
 Burton, Anatomy of Melancholy, pt. iii. sect. 4. memb. I. subsect. 2, 
 and subsect. 3; Christ's Own Complaint, ed. Furnivall (E. E.T. S.), 
 1. 502 ; Myrour of Our Lady (E. E.T. S.), p. Iii, where we read of St. 
 Bridget that ' she neuer vsed any lynen clothe though it weer in tyme 
 of sykenes but only vpon hir hed, and next hir skyn she weer euer 
 rough and sharpe wolen cloth.' The note further corrects my explan- 
 ation ' with the wool towards the skin,' because this ' would only 
 suit with a clothing made of the fleece as it came from the sheep's 
 back;' and I have amended my explanation accordingly. It then 
 goes on : ' ward is wered, the pp. of A. S. wsrian, to wear, and wool- 
 ward means " wool-clad," just as in Beowulf, 606, sweglwered means 
 " clad in brightness ;" scirivered and ealdawered may be cited as other 
 examples of this pp. in composition. It has fared with woolward, 
 when it became a solitary example of this compound, as it did with 
 rightwise under similar circumstances. The love for uniform oitho- 
 graphy made this latter word into righteous, and woolwered into 
 woolward to conform to the shape of forward. See. The use of go is 
 the same as in to go bare, naked, cold,' &c. This is ingenious, but 
 by no means proven, and I beg leave to reject it. The suffix -wered 
 is extremely rare ; sweglwered and scirwered each occur only once, and 
 only in poetry, and even Grein can only guess at the sense of them ; 
 whilst ealdawered has nothing to do with the matter, as it means 
 ' worn out by old age,' Ettmiiller, p. 4. There is no such word as 
 wullwered in A.S., nor is the spelling wolwered ever found in M. E. ; 
 and it is a long jump of many centuries from these doubtful compounds 
 with -luered in A. S. poetry to the first appearance of wolwarde 
 (always so spelt) in the 14th century. I can only regret that my too 
 loose explanation gave occasion for this curious theory. The M. E. 
 wered = mo(l. E. worn; and I fail to see that wool-worn is an in- 
 telligible compound. 
 
 WORD, an oral utterance or written sign, expressing thought ; 
 talk, message, promise. (E.) M. E. word, pi. wordes, Chaucer, 
 C.T. 315. — A. S. word, neut. sb., pi. word, Grein, ii. 732. + Du. 
 woord. + Icel. ord (for vord). + Dan. and Swed. ord. + G. wort. + 
 Goth, watird. p. The Teut. type is WORDA, Fick, iii. 307. 
 
 Cognate with Lithuan. wardas, a name, Lat. iierbnm (base iiardh), a 
 word, a verb; the Aryan type being WARDHA, Fick, i. 772.- 
 V WAR, to speak; whence Gk. iip(iv,\.o speak; so that the lit. 
 sense is 'a thing spoken.' Cf Gk. p-fi-Toip, a speaker, from the same 
 root. Der. word,\h., to speak, Cymb. iv. 2. 240, M.E. worden, 
 P. Plowman, B. iv. 46 ; word-less, Lucrece, 112; word-ing, word-y, 
 M.E. woordi,y\lyc\ii, Job, xvi. 21 (earlier version), word-i-uess. Also 
 word-book, a dictionary, prob. imitated from Du. woordenhoek, G. 
 w!irterhuch. And see rhetoric. Doublet, verb. 
 
 WORK, a labour, effort, thing done or written. (E.) M.E. 
 werk, Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 6; Chaucer, C. T. 481. - A. S. weorc, wore, 
 were, Grein, ii. 677. + Du. werk. + Icel. verk. + Dan. vcerk. + Swed. t; 
 
 &verk.-{-G. werk, O. H.G. werch, werah. p. All from Teut. 
 
 type WERKA, work, Fick, iii. 292 ; which from Teut. base WARK 
 = Aryan VWARG, to work, id. i. 774. Hence also Gk. t-opy-a, 
 I have wrought, piinv { = fpiy-yc-v), to do, work; Zend vareza, a 
 working, varezdna, a making (cited by Fick) ; cf Pers. warz, gain, 
 profit, acquisition, habit, warzad, he studies or labours, warz-kdr, a 
 ploughman (lit. work-doer), warz-gdw, an ox for ploughing (lit. work- 
 cow), warzah, agriculture ; Rich. Diet. p. 1638. Der. work, verb, 
 M. E. werchen, wirchen, Chaucer, C. T. 2761, pt. t. wroughte, id. 499, 
 pp. wrought, id. 16800, from A. S. wyrcan (with the usual vowel 
 change from eo or o to y), also wircan, wercan, pt. t. worhte, pp. 
 geworht, Grein, ii. 759. Also work-able (from the verb) ; and (from 
 the sb.) work-day, M E. werkedei (trisyllabic), Ancren Rivvle, p. 20, 
 1. 7, A. S. weorc-d(Eg, Wright's Voc. i. 37 ; work-house, A. S. weorc-hus 
 (Lat. officina), Wright's Voc. i. 58, col. i; work-man, O. Northumb. 
 wercmonn. Matt. x. 10 (Lindisfarne MS.) ; work-man-like ; work-man- 
 ship, M. E. werkemanship, P. Plowman, x. 288 ; work-shop. Also 
 Wright, q. v. And see en-erg-y, lit-urg-y, metall-urg-y, chir-urg-eon, 
 s-urg-eon, organ. 
 
 WORLD, the earth and its inhabitants, the system of things, 
 present state of existence, a planet, society. (E.) M. E. werld. 
 Genesis and Exodus, 1. 42, world, worlde, P. Plowman, B. prol. 19; 
 also spelt wordle, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 7, 1. 10; werd, Havelok, 
 1290; jfarrf, Lancelot of the Laik, 3184. — A. S. weoruld, weorold, 
 wcrnld, worold, world, Grein, ii. 684. + Du. wereld.-^- Icel. verbid 
 gen. veraldar). -|- Dan. verden (for verld-en, where en is really the 
 post-posed def article). + Swed. verld. + G. welt, M.H.G. wcrlt, 
 O. H.G. weralt, werold. p. The cognate forms shew clearly 
 
 that the word is a composite one. It is composed of Icel. verr, 
 O. H. G. wer, A. S. iver, Goth, wair, a man, cognate with Lat. iiir, a 
 man; and of Icel. old, A.S.yldo, an age, M.E. elde, old age; see 
 Virile and Eld. Thus the right sense is ' age of man ' or ' course 
 of man's life,' whence it came to mean lifetime, course of life, ex- 
 perience of life, usages of life, &c. ; its sense being largely extended. 
 The sb. eld is a derivative from the adj. old, as shewn s. v. ; and 
 is well exhibited also in the curious Dan. hedeiiold, the heathen age, 
 heathen times, from heden, a heathen. -y- Strictly, we have A.S. 
 weiiruld from wer and yldo ; Icel. ver'dld from verr and bid, O. H. G. 
 weralt from wer and a sb. formed from alt, old ; but the corrupt form 
 of the word in A. S. proves that the word is a very old one, formed 
 in times previous to all record of any Teutonic speech. Der. 
 world-iy, A.S. wtoruldlic, Grein, ii. 687; world-li-ness ; world-ly- 
 mind-ed, world-ly-mind-ed-ness ; world-l-ing, with double dimin. suffix. 
 As You Like It, ii. i. 48. 
 
 WORM, a small creeping animal. (E.) Formerly applied to a 
 snake of the largest size; c(. blind-worm. M.E. worm; T^l.wormef, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 10931. — A.S. wyrm, a worm, snake, dragon ; Grein, 
 ii- 7^3- + Du. worm. + Icel. ormr (for vorm). + Dan. and Swed. 
 orm (for vorm). + G. wurtn. + Goth, waurms. p. The Teut. 
 
 type is WORMI, a worm, snake, Fick, iii. 307. The Gk. tAyuu, an 
 intestinal worm, is prob. not related, see Curtius, ii. 173. But the 
 relation of the Teut. words to Lat. iiermis, a worm, cannot be 
 doubted ; and as we further find Skt. kvimi, a worm (whence E. 
 crimson and carmine), Lithuan. kirmis, a worm, O Irish cridm, a worm 
 (cited by Curtius, cf Irish cruimh, a. maggot, W.pryf, a worm'), Russ. 
 cherve, a worm, we can hardly doubt that the Teut. WORMI has 
 lost an initial A ( = Aryan k), and stands for H WORMI, and that an 
 initial c has been lost in Lat. vermis (for cuermis). ' All the forms 
 may be explained from a primitive KARMI, by supposing that from 
 this KWARMI was fijst developed, then, in Lat. and Teutonic, 
 WARMI;' Curtius, as above, iick (i. 522) gives KARMI as the 
 orig. form whence the Skt., Lat., and Lithuan. forms are derived, 
 but pronounces no opinion as to the Teut. words, as the loss of 
 initial h is not proved ; still, as he includes Lat. vermis, we may feel 
 little hesitation. He further compares Lat. curuus, curved, crooked, 
 which takes us back to v'KAR, to move (esp. used of circular 
 motion) ; see Curve and Circle. There is even a suspicion that 
 the orig. form of the root was V SKAR, to move hither and thither, 
 Fick, i. 810; which seems to be remarkably represented in English 
 by the prov. E. squirm, to wriggle as an eel or snake ; cf prov. E. 
 squir, to whirl round (Halliwell), unless, indeed, we are rather to 
 connect these with E. swarm. Der. worm, verb ; worm-y. Allied 
 words are verm-ine, veryn-icular, verm-icelli ; also (probably) crimson, 
 carm-ine. (But not wormwood.) 
 
 WORMWOOD, a very bitter plant. (E.) The suffix -wood is 
 corrupt due to confusion with wood, in order to make it sound more 
 intelligible. We find the spelling wormwod as early as the 15th 
 century. ' Hoc absinthium, wormwod ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 226, col. I. 
 But only a little earlier (early 15th century), we find wermode, id. i. 
 191,001. 2. — A.S. werm6d; 'Absinthium, wermdd,' in a glossary of 
 the 8th century ; Wright's Voc. ii. 98, col. i. + Du. wermoet, ' worm- 
 
WORRY. 
 
 WORT. 
 
 719 
 
 wood ;' Hexham. + G. wermutk, M. II. G. wermuote, O II. G. wera- 
 vuite, weririnwta, wermuota. p. It is thus evident that the word 
 
 is doubly corrupt, and has no more to do with worm than it has 
 with wood ; the G. forms shew clearly that the division of the A. S. 
 word is wer-mod. [It is quite distinct from A. S wyrmuyrt, worm- 
 wort, Sedum album or villosutn; Cockayne's A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 4II.] 
 Mr. Cockayne, Leechdoms, i. 217, supposes A.S. wermod to mean 
 • ware-moth.' i. e. that which keeps off moths : this shews the right 
 division of the word, but mud bears no resemblance to the A. S. for 
 mo//i. y. Of course, the only way to recover the etymology is to 
 con-.ider the A.S., Du., and G. forms all at once. Now A.S. vwd, 
 
 0. Du. vioedt, G. mutk, M. II. G. muot, muotte, O. II.G. muat, all 
 mean the same thing, and answer to mod. E. mood, meaning formerly 
 'mind, courage, wrath.' The A.S. werian, O. Du. weren, weeren, 
 M. II. G. vjeren, all alike mean to protect or defend ; cf. G. wekren, 
 to check, control, defend. Thus the comp. wermod unquestionably 
 means ware-mood or ' mind-preserver,' and points back to some 
 primitive belief as to the curative properties of the plant in mental 
 affections. Any one who will examine the A. S. Leechdoms will see 
 that our ancestors had great trust in very nauseous remedies, and the 
 bitterness of the plant was doubtless a great recommendation, and 
 invested it with special virtue. 8. This orig. sense was no 
 doubt early lost, as we find no mention of the plant being used in the 
 way indicated. I may add that both parts of the word appear in 
 other compounds. Thus we have G. wehr-haft, able to defend, 
 wehr-lo^, defenceless (so also O. Du. weerlos) ; and, on the other 
 hand, the latter element terminates G. weh-muth, sadness, de-muih, 
 humility. See Wary and Mood. A curious confirmation of this 
 etymology occurs in the A. S. name for hellebore, viz. wede-berge, 
 
 1. e. preservative against madness, Wright's Voc. ii. 32, note 2. 
 WORRY, to harass, tease. (E.) The old sense was to seize by 
 
 the thioat, or strangle, as when a dog worries a rat or sheep. M. E. 
 wnrowen, wirien ; spelt wirry, Rom. of the Rose, 6267 ; also wyrwyn 
 or worowen, and explained by ' strangulo, suffoco,' Prompt. Parv. ; 
 tvorow, Msed of lions and wolves that worry men, Pricke of Conscience, 
 
 I22Q; pp. werezued. wirtved, Havelok, IQI5, 1921. The theoretical 
 M. E. lorm is wiir-^en* (Stratmann), which passed, as usual, into 
 wtiru'cn. wortven, or wirwen, and other varieties ; the w is always due 
 (in such a position) to an older 3, and answers to A. S. g. The 
 various vowels point back to A. S.y, so that the A. S. form must have 
 been wyn;an. — A. S. wyrgan, only found in the comp. nwyrgan, to 
 harm, Grein, i. 49 (not a well-known word in this sense). + Du. 
 worgen, to strangle; whence wor^, quinsy. + O.F'ries. wergia, wirgia, 
 to strangle. + G. w'urgen, O. H. G. wurgan, to strangle, suffocate, 
 choke ; as in Wijlfe 7vi'irgen die Schafe. wolves worry the sheep, 
 Elugel. p. These verbs are closely allied to the sb. which appears 
 as A. S. wearg, weark, werg, a wolf, an outlaw, Grein, ii. 67.^ ; the 
 vowel-change from ea to y being well exhibited in the derivative 
 wyrgen, a female wolf, occurring in the comp. grimd-wyrgen, a female 
 wolf dwelling in a cave, Grein, i. 531. Cognate words are Icel. vargr, 
 a wolf, an outlaw, an accursed person, M. H. G. ware, the same ; 
 from the Teut. type WARGA, a wolf, accursed person ; Fick, iii. 
 293. y. The root appears in the M. H. G. strong verb wergen, 
 
 only occurring in the comp. ir-wergen ( = er-wergen), to choke, 
 throttle, strangle, pt. t. irwarg. Thus the Teut. base is WARG, to 
 choke ; whence WARGA, a strangler, a wolf, an outlaw, an accursed 
 person ; also the secondary A. S. verb wyrgan, to choke, whence E. 
 worry. 8. It will now be seen that the much commoner A.S. 
 wyrgan, wyrigan, to curse (Grein, ii. 763), is equally a derivative from 
 A. S. wearg in the sense of ' accursed person ; ' so also A. S. wergian, 
 wergan, to curse (id. ii. 662), is a mere variant. The latter of these 
 became M. E warien, to curse, Chaucer, C. T. 4792. Hence pro- 
 bably the mod. u'e o{ worry in the sense ' to tease, vex ; ' but whether 
 this be so or not is immaterial to the etymology, since M. E. wirien, to 
 worry, and warien, to curse, are thus seen to belong to the same base. 
 — ^ WARGH, to choke (Fick, i. 774); whence also Gk. lipux"^, a 
 noose, slip-knot (for hanging), Lithuan. werszti, to strangle. And 
 prob. the ^ WARGH is extended from ^ WAR, to turn, twist ; for 
 which see Walk. And cf Wrong, Wrench, Wrangle. 
 
 WORSE, comp. adj. and adv., more bad ; WORST, superl. adj. 
 and adv., most bad. (E.) 1. M. E. wurs, wars, wers, adv. ; wurse, 
 worse, wene (properly dissyllabic), adj. 'Now is my prison werse 
 than before ; ' Chaucer, C. T. 1226. [Hence perhaps the suggestion 
 of the double comp. wors-er. Temp. iv. 27.] ' Me is the wrs ' = it is 
 the worse for me; Owl and Nightingale, 1. 34. We find also M. E. 
 werre, worse, spelt also worre, Gavvayn and the Grene Knight, 1588 ; 
 this is a Scand. form, due to assimilation. — A. S. uyrs, adv. ; wyna, 
 v/irsa, adj. ; Grein, ii. 765. +0. Sax wirs, adv. ; wina, adj.+O. Fries. 
 wirra, werra, adj. (for wir:a, wersa, by assimilationV + Icel. verr, adv. ; 
 verri, adj. (for vers, versi). + Dan. vcerre, adj. + Swed. varre, adj. + 
 M.H.G. uirs, adv.; winer, adj. + Goth, wairs, adv.; wainiza, ally's 
 
 !>p. Fick (iii. 296) gives the Teut. type of the adv. as WERSIS, and 
 that of the adj. as WEKSISA; he thinks the Goth, wairs is short 
 for ivairsis, the full form being preserved only in the Goth. adj. 
 wairsiza. Similarly, from the Goth. adj. juinniza, smaller, was 
 formed the adv. yn/nz or mins, short for minnis or minis. In Gothic, 
 -iza is a common suffix in comparatives, as in hard iza, hard-er, from 
 hard, hard ; and it answers to mod. E. -er (Aryan -yans, explained in 
 Schleicher, Compendium, p. 463, § 232). Hence, in the forms 
 WERS-IS, WEKS-ISA, when the comp. suffix is removed, and 
 vowel-change is allowed for (cf. A. S. lengra, longer, from lang, 
 long), we are led to the Teut. base WARS, to twist, entangle, bring 
 into a confused state, whence Icel. v'urr, a pull (lit. twist) of the oar 
 in a boat, orig. the turn of the paddle, and O. H.G. werran (G. 
 wirren), lo twist, entangle, confuse, O. LI. G. wrri?, confusion, broil, 
 war; see War. y. The same base WARS (assimilated to 
 
 WARR) occuis perhaps in Lat. nerrere, pt. t. verri, pp. uersus, 
 to whirl, toss about, drive, sweep along, sweep ; cf. Lucretius, v. 
 1226. See Fick, i. 776. 2. The superl. form presents no diftkulty. 
 M.E. worst, werst, adv. ; worste, werste, adj., Gower, C. A. i. 25, 1. 17. 
 — A. S. wyrst, adv., wyrsta, adj. (Grein) ; this is a contracted form of 
 wyrse>ta, which appears as wyrresta (by assimilation) in Matt, xii.45. 
 + O. Sax. wirsis/a, adj. + Icel. verst, adv., ventr, adj. + Dan. vcersi. + 
 Swed. varst. + O. H. G. wirsist, wirsest, contracted form wirsl. The 
 Teut. type is WERSISTA. ^ It is now seen that the s is part of 
 the base or root ; worse really does duty for wors-er, which was in 
 actual use in the 16th century ; and wors-t is short for wors est. Der. 
 w')rse, verb, Milton, P. L. vi. 440, M. E. wnrsien, Ancren RiwIe, p. 326, 
 A. S. wyrsian, pi operly intrans., to grow worse, A. S. Chron. an. 10S5 ; 
 W'jrs-en, verb, to make worse, Milton, Of Reformation in England, 
 b. i (R.) ; wors-en, to grow worse (Craven dialect). Also worst, verb, 
 to defeat, Butler, Hudibras, pt. i. c. 2. 1. 878 ; this answers to M. E. 
 wnrsien. above (A. S. wyrsian), and is a form due to the usual ex- 
 crescent / after s (as in among-st, whilst, &c.) rather than formed 
 from the superlative. 
 
 WORSHIP, honour, respect, adoration. (E.) Short for worth- 
 ship; the th was not lost tdl the 14th century. "Spch worschip, P. 
 Plowman, B. iii. 332 ; but luor^ sipe ( = H'or))./i(/;e), Ayeiibite of Inwyt, 
 p. 8, 1. 9 (a. d. 1 340). — A. S. weorfiscipe, wyrtSscipe, honour ; Grein, ii. 
 683. Formed with suffix -scipe (E. -ship) from A. S. w/eorS, wur'S, 
 adj., worthy, honourable; just as Lat. dignitas is from the adj. dig- 
 niis. See Worth (l). Der. worship, verb, M. E. worthschipen, spelt 
 wiir^'Schipen in St. Katharine, 1. 55 (so in the MS., but printed wur^- 
 schipen) ; not found in A. S. Also wi>r:hip-Jul, spelt wor\Xipuol, Ayen- 
 bite of Inwyt, p. 80, 1. 22 ; worship-fully. 
 WORST, adj. and verb ; see under Worse. 
 WORSTED, twisted yam spun out of long, combed wool. (E.) 
 M. E. worsted, Chaucer, C. T. 264. So named from the town of 
 Worsted, now Worstead, not far to the N. of Norwich, in Norfolk. 
 Probably not older than the time of Edward III, who invited over 
 Flemish weavers to improve our woollen manufactures. Chaucer is 
 perhaps the earliest author who mentions it. ' Worsted: these first 
 took their name from Worsted, a village in this county ; ' Fuller, 
 Worthies; Norfolk (R.) p. Worsi'earf stands for Worth-tead; this 
 we know from Charter no. 785 in Kemble. Codex Diplomaticus, iv. 
 Ill, where the name appears as Wr!5estede, and w = wu, as in other 
 instances. The A. S. wurS, weorfi, worth, value, was also used in the 
 sense of ' estate ' or ' manor,' and appears in place-names, such as 
 Sawbridge-worth. Rickmans-worth ; however, in the sense of ' estate,' 
 the usual form is weor^ig, and this may equally well suit the form 
 WrSestede, the first e representing an earlier -ig. The A.S. stede — 
 mod. E. stead, or place. Hence Worstead means 'the place of an 
 estate ; ' see Worth and Stead. 
 
 WORT (l), a plant. (E.) Orig. the general E. name for plant ; 
 plant being a Latin word. M. E. wort ; pi. wortes, Chaucer, C. T. 
 15227. — A.S. wyrt, a woit; Grein, ii. 765. +0. Sax. wiirt.-^- Icel. 
 urt (for vurt), also spelt jurt, perhaps borrowed. + Dan. urt. + Swed. 
 art. •+• G. wurz. + Goth, waurts. p. All from 'Teut. type WORTI, 
 a plant, herb, Fick, iii. 294. Closely allied to Wart and Root ; 
 see further under Root (i). Der. mug-wort, and other plant- 
 
 names in which wort is suffixed ; also orchard (= wort-yard); also 
 wort (2). Allied to radix, liquorice, &c. 
 
 WORT (2), an infusion of malt, new beer unfermented or while 
 being fermented. (E.) M.'E.wort or worte, Chaucer, C. T. 16281. 
 ' Hoc idromellum, Anglicejf(/r/e ;' Wright's Voc. i. 257, col. 2. Not 
 found in A. S. ; Somner gives a form wert, which is unauthorised, 
 and can hardly be right, being inconsistent with the M. E. spelling. It 
 does not seem to be an old word in this sense, and is prob. only a 
 particular application of wort (i), meaning an infusion like that of 
 herbs when boiled. + O. Du. wort, ' wort, or new beere before it be 
 clarified ;' Llexham ; cf worte, ' a root or a wort,' id.+Low G. wort. 
 -f Icel. virtr. + Norweg. vyrt, vort, Aasen. + Swed. v'Ort. + G. bier- 
 
720 
 
 WORTH. 
 
 WREN. 
 
 v/ilrze, beer-wort; cf. wiirz, a wort, herb, whence w'urze, seasoning, * various reading for wraxlen (to wrestle), in P. Plowman, C. xvii. 8c3. 
 
 Der. not (2). 
 
 M. E. wounde, Chau- 
 
 spice, w'drzsuppe, spiced soup, &c. See Wort (i). 
 
 WORTH (i), equal in value to, deserving of; as sb., desert, 
 price. (E.) M. K.wiirS, w'orj), jvortJi, adj., worthy, honourable. Will, 
 of Palerne, 2522, 2990 ; Rob. of Glouc. p. 364, last line. Also wiir]>, 
 ■war]), ill-spelt worthe in P. Plowman, B. iv. 170 ; but wur]> in Rob. of 
 Glouc. p. .^73, 1. 3. — A. S. weorS, wtir^, adj., honourable; weorS, 
 ■wiirS, value ; Grein, ii. 678. -|- Du. ivaard, adj. ; waarde, sb. + Icel. 
 verdr, adj. ; i-err), sb. + Dan. vcerd, adj. and sb. + Swed. viird, adj. ; 
 vdrde, sb.+G. werlh. M. H. G. wert, adj. and sb.+Goth. wair/hs, adj. 
 and sb. p. All from Teut. type WERTHA, as adj., valuable ; as 
 sb., value ; Fick, iii. 290. This word is probably to be divided as 
 WER-TH A. and is allied to A. S. warn, wares, orig. ' valuables ; ' 
 from ^VVAR, to guard, protect, keep (in store) ; see Ware (i) and 
 Wary. As to the suffi.x, cf. bir-th from bear, iil-th from iill, hro-th 
 from brew. Der. worth-y, spelt wurr'^i, Ormulum, 2705, if;/rr});3, id. 
 4200, suggested by lct\. verdu^r, worthy (the A.S. weorSig only 
 occurring as a sb. meaning an estate or farm) ; hence ivorthi-ly, 
 worthi-ne^s ; worlh-less, worth-less-ly, -ness. 
 
 WORTH (2), to become, to be. (E.) Now only in the phr. wo 
 worth the day ! = evil be to the day. M. E. worsen, to become; formerly 
 common. In P. Plowman's Crede, a short poem of 855 (long) lines, 
 it occurs 8 times ; as ' schent mote I wor'pen ' = I must be blamed, 1. 
 9 ; ' wo mote 50U zvorperi ' = may evil be (or happen) to you ; and see 
 P. Plowman, 15. prol. 187. i. 186, ii. 43, iii. 33, v. 160, vi. 165, vii. 51. 
 — A. S. weor^an, to become, also spelt wur'^an, wyrSan ; pt. t. wearS, 
 pi. wnrdon ; Grein, ii. 678. -J- Du. worde?i, pt. t. werd, pp. gewordeii. + 
 Icel. verda, pt. t. var'l, pp. orhinn, to become, happen, come to pass.-j- 
 Dan. vorde. + Swed. varda. + G. zi/erden, O. H. G. werdan. + Goth. 
 wairthan. pt, t. warth, pp. waurthnits. p. All from Teut. base 
 
 WARTH, to become, turn to ; allied to Lat. nerlere, to turn, iierti, to 
 turn to. - ^WART, to turn; Fick, i. 774, iii. 294; see Verse. 
 Der. wierd, q. V. 
 WOT, I know, or he knows ; see Wit (i). 
 WOULD ; see Will (i). 
 WOUND, a hurt, injury, cut, bruise. (E.) 
 cer, C. T. loi 2. -» A. S. luimd, Grein, ii. 750.+ Du. wond, or wonde. 
 Icel. xmd (for vund). -{- Dan. vnnde. + G. wnnde ; O. H. G. wimta. 
 p. All from Teut. type WONDA. a wound ; Fick, iii. 288. We find 
 also the same form WONDA, wounded, appearing in G. wund, O H. 
 G. wu7it, Goth, wiiiids. wounded. Formed fiom the pp. of the strong 
 verb signifying ' to fight * or ' suffer,' represented in A. S. by wimian, 
 to strive, fight, suffer, pp wunnen. So also Icel. und is from vnninn, 
 pp. of vinna ; and similarly in other Teut. languages. — ^ WAN, to 
 strive, fight ; see Win. Cf Lithuan. luath, a sore ; also Skt. van, oc- 
 curring in the sense ' to hurt, kill,' as well as ' to ask, desire.' Der. 
 wound, verb, A.S. wnndiait, Grein, ii. 751. 
 
 WRACK, a kind of sea-weed ; shipwreck, ruin. (E.) Wrach. as 
 a name for sea-weed, merely means ' that which is cast ashore,' like 
 things from a wrecked ship. This is well shewn by mod. F. varech, 
 which has both senses, (i) sea-weed cast on shore, and (2) pieces of 
 a wrecked ship cast on shore ; this F. word being merely borrowed 
 from English, and pronounced as nearly like the original as F. pro- 
 nunciation will admit. Cotgrave has F. varech, ' a sea-wrack or 
 wreck, all that is cast ashore by chance or tempest.' Shak. has 
 wrack, shipwreck, destruction, ruin, Merch. Ven. iii. 1. 110; Macb. i. 
 3. 114, &c. M. E. wrah, a wreck, Chaucer, C. T. (Six-text edition). 
 Group B, 1. 513 ; where Tyrwhitt prints wrecke, 1. 4933. Merely a 
 peculiar sense of A. S. lorcec, banishment, exile, misery. Grein, ii. 738. 
 The sense is immediately due to the orig. verb, viz. A. S. wrecan (pt. t. 
 wr(Bc^, to drive, expel, cast forth ; so that wr<Ec is here to be taken in 
 the sense of ' that which is driven ashore.' The A. S. ivrecan also 
 means to wreak, punish ; see Wreak. And see Wreck. + Du. 
 wrak, sb., a wreck; adj., cracked, broken; cf wraken, to reject. -|- 
 Icel. rek (for vrek), also reki, anything drifted or driven ashore; from 
 reka (ior vreka), to drive. + Dan. vras;, wreck; cf vrage, to reject. -J- 
 Swed. vrak, wreck, refuse, trash. Boublets, wreck, rack (4). 
 
 WRAITH, an apparition. (Scand.) ' Wraith, an apparition in 
 the likeness of a person, supposed to be seen soon before, or soon 
 after death. The apparition called a wraith was supposed to be that 
 of one's guardian angel ; ' Jamieson. He adds that the word is used 
 by King James. Also spelt warth, as in Ayrshire (id.) — Icel. viirdr 
 (gen. vari^ar), a warden, guardian ; from varia, to guard, cognate 
 with E. Ward, q.v. Cf. Icel. varda, vardi, a beacon, a pile of 
 stones to warn a wayfarer (whence the notion may have arisen that 
 the wraith gives warning of death). Note also Norvveg. varde, a 
 beacon, pile of stones, and the curious word ii«>-rfyj//e [ = ward-evil ?], 
 a guardian or attendant spirit, a fairy or sprite said to go before or 
 follow a man, also considered as an omen or a boding spirit (Aasen); 
 which is precisely the description of a wraith. 
 
 The sb. wranglyng is in P. Plowman, B. iv. 34. The frequentative 
 of wring, to press, to strain ; formed from A. S. wrong, pt. t. of 
 wringan, to press. Thus the orig. sense was to keep on pressing, to 
 urge ; hence to argue vehemently. Cf. Dan. vringle, to twist, en- 
 tangle. See Wring. Der. wrangle, sb. ; wrangl-er, a disputant 
 in the schools (at Cambridge), now applied to a first-class-man in the 
 mathematical tripos ; wrangl-ing. 
 
 WRAP, to fold, infold, cover by folding round. (E.) M. E. 
 wrappen, Chaucer, C. T. 10950 ; Will, of Palerne, 745. We also find 
 wlappen (with / for r), Wyclif, Luke, ii. 7, John, xx. 7, now spelt lap ; 
 see Lap (3). Cf Pro v. E. warp, to wrap up, Somersetshire (Halli- 
 well), also to weave. Not found in A. S. Cf North Friesic wrappe, 
 to press into, to stop up. The form of the word is such that it can 
 be no other than a derivative from the sb. Warp, q.v. Perhaps the 
 sense was due to the folding together of a fishing-net ; cf Icel. varp, 
 the cast of a net, varpa, a cast, also the net itself; skovarp, lit. 'a 
 shoe-warp,' the binding of a shoe ; Swed. dial, varpa, a fine her- 
 ring-net (Rietz). Der. wrapp-er, sb. Doublet, lap (3). Cf. en- 
 velop, de-velop. 
 
 WRATH, anger, indignation. (E.) M. E. wra]>]>e, wratthe, P. 
 Plowman, B. iv. 34: wraththe, Wyclif, Eph. iv. 31. Properly dis- 
 syllabic. —O. Northumbrian ifrte'So, wr^SSo, Mark, iii. 21 ; Luke, xxi. 
 23 ; John, iii. 36 (both in the Lindisfame and Rushworth MSS.) 
 The sb. does not occur in the A. S. texts, but the adj. wrd^, wroth, 
 from which it is formed, is common ; see Wroth. -J- Icel. reidi (for 
 vreidi), wrath ; from reidr, adj., wroth. -\- Dan. and Swed. vrede ; from 
 vred, adj. Der. wrath-fid. King John, ii. 87; wralh-fid-ly, -ness. 
 
 WREAK, to revenge, inflict (vengeance) on. (E.) M. E. wreken, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 963 ; lormerly a strong verb ; pt. t. wrak. Tale of 
 Gamelyn, 1. 303 ; pp. wroken, wroke, wreken, P. Plowman, A. ii. 169, 
 
 B. ii. 194. — A.S. wrecan, to wreak, revenge, punish, orig. to drive, 
 urge, impel, Grein, ii. 741 ; pt. t. wrcec, pp. lurecen. -j- Du. wreken, to 
 avenge. + Icel. reka (for vreka), pt. t. rak, pp. rekinn, to drive, thrust, 
 repel, toss ; also, to wreak vengeance, -f- Swed. vrdka, to reject, refuse, 
 throw (not a primary verb). G. rdchen, to avenge; O.H.G. rechan. 
 + Goth, wrikan, to wreak anger on, to persecute. p. AH from 
 Teut. base WRAK, orig. to press, urge, drive ; Fick, iii. 308. 
 Further allied to Lithuan. wargti, to suffer affliction, wargas, afflic- 
 tion ; Russ. vrag', an enemy, foe (persecutor) ; Lat. uergere, to bend, 
 turn, incline, iirgere, to press, urge on, Gk. ('Ipyav, to repel, Skt vrij, 
 to exclude, orig. to bend. All from ^ WARG, to press, urge, repel ; 
 Fick, i. 773. Prob. identical with y' WARG, to work; the sense of 
 ' drive on ' being common to both. See Work. Der. wrack, q.v.; 
 wreck, q.v., wretch, q.v. 
 
 WREATH, a garland. (E.) M. E. wreihe, Chaucer, C. T. 2147. 
 — A.S. wrdS, a twisted band, a bandage; gewri&en mid wr<Eie = 
 bound with a bandage, AiUrtd, tr. of Gregory's Pastoral Cave, ed. 
 Sweet, cap. xvii. p. 122, 1. 14. Formed (with vowel-change from d 
 to <e) from A. S. writ's, pt. t. of wriiSan, to writhe, twist ; see 
 Writhe. Der. wreathe, verb ; ' together wreathed sure,' Surrey, 
 Paiaph. of Ecclesiasles, c. iv. 1. 34. 
 
 WRECK, destruction, ruin, remains of what is wrecked. (E.) 
 Formeily ifj-nc^, as in Shak. Temp. i. 2. 26. M. E. wrak, Chaucer, 
 
 C. T. 4933 (Group B, 1. 513), where Tyrwhitt prints wrecke. — A.S. 
 wrcEc, expulsion, banishment, misery; Grein, ii. 738. The peculiar 
 use is due to Scand. influence ; see Wrack. — A. S. wrcec, pt. t. wrecan, 
 to drive, wreak ; see Wreak. -|- Du. wrak. wreck ; cf. wrak, adj., 
 broken, -f- Icel. rek (for vrek), also reki, anything drifted or driven 
 ashore ; from reka, to drive, -f- Dan. vrag. wreck. -J- Swed. vrak, 
 refuse, trash, wreck. p. The lit. sense ' that which is drifted or 
 driven ashore;' hence it properly meant pieces of ships drifted 
 ashore, also wrack or sea-weed. Secondly, as the pieces thus driven 
 ashore were from ships broken up by tempests, it came to mean frag- 
 ments, refuse, also destruction, or ruin caused by any kind of violence, 
 as in Shakespeare and Milton. The orig. sense of A. S. wrecan was 
 to impel, drive, persecute, expel, wreak ; hence wrcec in A. -S. poetry 
 commonly means banishment or misery such as is endured by an 
 exile ; but in all the various senses the word remains the same. Der. 
 wreck, verb ; also wrack. Temp. i. 2. 236 ; wrack-ful, Shak. Sonnet 65 ; 
 wreck ful, Spenser, F. Q. vi. 8. 36 ; wreck-er, one who plunders 
 wrecks. And see wretch. 
 
 WREN, a small bird. (E.) M. E. wrenne, Gower, C. A. iii. 349, 
 1. 25. — A. S. wrenna, wrxnna ; Wright's Voc. i. 29, col. 2 ; 62, col. 2. 
 The lit. sense is ' the lascivious bird.' — A. S. wrckne, lascivious ; .^Elfred^ 
 tr. of Orosius, b. i. c. 12, § i. Allied to Dan. vrinsk, pi'oud, Swed. 
 vrensk, not castrated (said of horses), Widegren ; where -sk answers 
 to E. -ifh; M. H. G. reinno, wrenno, O.H.G. ranno, a stallion. 
 Hence the Swed. vrenska, to neigh as a stallion. The form of the 
 root is WRIN, to neigh (as a horse), to squeal (as a pig), used of 
 
 WRANGLE, to dispute, argue noisily. (E.) M, E. wranglen, a (5 various animals; and, as applied to the wren, it may be taken to 
 
WRENCH. 
 
 WRIST. 
 
 721 
 
 mean to chirp or twitter. It appears in the Nonveg. strong verbfi) 
 rina, to whine, squeal, neigh, Aasen ; and in the Icsl. kri/ia (for | 
 vrina), pt. t. krein, pp. hrinid, to whine, squeal, &c., used of animals 
 in heat, and applied to cocks, dogs, swine, horses, &c. Hence also 
 Icel. rindill, a wren. 
 
 WRENCH, a twist, sprain, side-pull, jerk. (E.) ' I wrenche my 
 foote, I put it out of joynt ; ' Palsgrave. He also spells it wrinche. 
 M. E. wrench, only in the metaphorical sense of perversion, guile, 
 fraud, deceit. ' Withouten eny urtncAe ' = without any guile, Rob. 
 of Glouc. p. 55, 1. 2. — A. S. wrence, wrenc, guile, fraud, deceit, Grein, 
 ii. 742. p. It is obvious that mod. E. has preserved the orig. 
 
 sense, and that the A. S. and M. E. uses are merely metaphorical. 
 So also G. rank, the cognate form, means an intrigue, trick, artifice, 
 but provincially it means 'crookedness,' Fliigel ; hence M.H.G. 
 renken, G. verrenken, to wrench. On the other hand, mod. E. only 
 uses the allied word wrong in the metaphorical sense of perverse, 
 bad. Both wrench and wrong are allied to Wring, q.v. The literal 
 sense is ' twist.' Der. wrench, verb, A. S. wrencan, to deceive, Grein, 
 si. 742 ; so also A. S. bewrencan, to obtain by fraud, A. S. Apothegms, 
 no. 34, pr. in Salomon and Saturn, ed. Kemble, p. 262. 
 
 WREST, to twist forcibly, distort. (E.) M.Y.. wresten, in the 
 sense to wrestle, struggle, Ancren Riwle, p. 374, 1. 7. — A. S. wrasitan, 
 to twist forcibly, Grein, ii. 740 ; cf. Salomon and Saturn, ed. Kemble, 
 p. 140, 1. 190. We also find A. S. wrist, adj., firm, strong (Grein) ; 
 the orig. sense of which is supposed to have been tightly twisted, or 
 rather (as I should suppose) tightly strung, with reference to the 
 strings of a harp when tightened by the instrument called a wrest ; 
 see Shak. Troil. iii. 3. 23 ; and note that the word strong itself merely 
 means strung. + Icel. reista, to wrest ; cf. Dan. vrisle (secondary 
 verb), to wrest. p. The form wrdst is closely allied to wriS, a 
 
 wreath or twisted bandage, and stands (probably) for wriest * ; in 
 any case, it is clearly from A. S. wni^, pt. t. of wrVSan, to writhe or 
 twist ; see Writhe. The suffix -st is not uncommon, and occurs in 
 E. blast from blow, in A. S. blu-st-ma, a blossom, from bluwan, to 
 flourish, &c. ; see Wrist. Der. wrest, sb. (as above) ; wrest-le, q.v. 
 
 WRESTLE, to struggle, contend by grappling together. (E.) 
 M. E. wrestlen, Gower, C. A. iii. 350 ; wrastlen, Ancren Kivvle, p. 80, 
 1. 6. The frequentative of Wrest, q.v. The A. S. wrdstlian, to 
 wrestle, is rare; the form more commonly found is wrdxlian. Gen. 
 xxxii. 24, whence M. E. wraxlen, P. Plowman, C. xvii. 80, where we 
 also find the various readings wrastle, wraskle. Still, we find : 
 ' Luctatur [read LuctalOTl, wrcestlere ; Luctatorum, wrditliendra ;' 
 Wright's Voc. ii. 50, col. I. + O. Du. wrastelen, worstelen, 'to 
 wrestle or to struggle,' Hexham. Der. wrestl er, wrestl-ing. 
 
 WRETCH, a miserable creature. (E.) Orig. an outcast or 
 exile. M.E. wreccke, Chaucer, C. T. 931 (or 933), where Tyrwhitt 
 prints wretched wight, and omits which. — K.S. wrecca, an outcast, 
 exile, lit. ' one driven out,' also spelt wracca, wreca, Grein, ii. 739. 
 Cf. A. S. wr<jEc, exile. — A. S. wrecan, to drive out, also to persecute, 
 wreak, avenge ; see Wreak. Cf. Lithuan. wargas, affliction, misery. 
 Der. wretch-ed, M. E. wrecched, Chaucer, C. T. 923, lit. ' made like a 
 wretch ; ' wretch-ed-ly, wretch-ed-ness. 
 
 WRETCHLESSNESS, a misspelling of recklessness, i.e. reck- 
 lessness ; see Reck. 
 
 WRIGGLE, to move along by twisting to and fro. (E.) ' With 
 their much winding and wrigling;' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xxxii. 
 c. 2. § I. The frequentative oiwrig, to move about; 'The bore his 
 tayle wrygges^ Skelton, Elinour Rumming, 1. i;6. This word wrig 
 seems to answer most closely to M. E. wrikken, to twist to and fro. 
 Life of St. Dunstan, 1. 82 ; see Spec, of Eng., ed. Morris and Skeat, 
 p. 22. Not foimd in A. S., but a Low G. word as well as Scand., 
 and preserved in mod. E. wrick, to twist. p. We find the closely 
 related A. S. wrigian, to impel, move towards, but this became M.E. 
 vjrien (with loss of g), whence mod. E. wry, adj. ; see further under 
 Wry. It is clear that M. E. wrikken and A. S. wrigian are closely 
 related forms ; both are due to the Teut. base WRIK, weakened 
 form of WRAK, to drive, wreak ; Fick, iii. 308. Cf. Goth, wrikan, 
 to persecute, wraikws, wry, crooked ; see further under Wreak and 
 Wring. + Du. wriggelen, to wriggle ; frequentative of wrikken, ' to 
 move or stir to and fro,' Sewel ; whence onwrikbaar, immoveable, 
 steady. + Low G. wrikken, to turn, move to and fro, wriggle. + Dan. 
 vrikke, to wriggle. + Swed. vricka, to turn to and fro ; whence vrick- 
 ning, distortion. 7. The orig. sense of Skt. vrij seems to have 
 
 been ' to bend ; ' and we may deduce the orig. sense of E. wriggle 
 as having been ' to keep on bending or twisting about,' which is pre- 
 cisely the sense it has still. See Wry and Rig (2). Der. wriggl er. 
 Also rick-ets, q. v. 
 
 WRIGHT, a workman. (E.) M. E. wrighte, Chaucer, C. T. 
 3145. — A. S. wyrhta, a worker, workman, maker, creator; Grein, ii. 
 763; with the common shifting of r. — A. S. wyrht, a deed, work; 
 with sufBx -a of the agent, as in hunt-a, a huiUer. The A. S. wyrh' 
 
 XT 
 
 occurs in ge-wyrht, a work, Grein, i. 489, where the prefix ge- makes 
 no appreciable difference ; and it stands for wyrct (by the usual 
 putting of ht for ct). Formed, with suffix -/ (as in gif-t, fiigh-t), from 
 A. S. wyrc-an, to work ; see Work. + O. Sax. wiirhtio, a wright, 
 from wurht, a deed ; which from wirkian, to work. + O.H.G. wurhto, 
 a wright (cited in Heyne's Gloss, to the Heliand), from O. H. G. 
 wuriiht, wuraht, a work, merit ; which from O. H. G. wurchan, to 
 work. Der. cart-wright, ship-wrighl, wheel wright. 
 
 WRING, to twist, force by twisting, compress, pain, bend aside. 
 (E.) M. E. wringen ; pt. t. wrong, wrong, Chaucer, C. T. 5026 ; 
 pp. wrungen, wrongen. — A. S. wringan, to press, compress, strain, pt. 
 t. wrong. Gen. xl. II, pp. wrimgon. + Du. wringen. ■\- Low G. 
 wringen, to twist together. + Dan. vringle, to twist, tangle. + Swed. 
 vriinga, to distort, wrest, pervert (secondary form). + G. ringen, to 
 wring, wrest, turn, struggle, wrestle ; a strong verb ; pt. t. rang, pp. 
 gerungen; O.H. G. kringan {for wringon), sttong verh. p. All 
 
 from Teut. base WRANG, to press, wring, twist ; Fick, iii. 294. 
 Fick considers this as a nasalised form of Teut. base WARG, to 
 worry, properly to throttle ; for which see Worry. But 1 am con- 
 vinced that this leads us astray, and introduces all kinds of diffi- 
 culties. It is quite impossible to separate wring from E. wrick, to 
 twist or sprain, and the numerous related Teutonic words quoted 
 under Wriggle ; all these are from a base WRIK, to twist, which 
 Fick himself (iii. 308) considers as a weakened form of WRAK, 
 to drive, urge, wreak, treated of under Wreak. Accordingly, I 
 look upon the Teut. base WRANG as a parallel form to WRANK 
 (E. wrench), nasalised from WRAK, just as WRINK (base of E. 
 wrink-le) is a nasalised form of WRIK. y. Only thus can we 
 
 connect the E. words wring and wrench, the meanings of which are 
 almost identical, and which must not be separated. Neither the E. 
 wring nor any of its cognates necessarily involve the sense ' to choke,' 
 but all plainly involve the sense ' to twist" or 'to distort.' We find, 
 then, Aryan ^ WARG, to bend or drive = Teut. base WRAK, to 
 drive, wreak, with a weakened form WRIK, to bend, twist, wrick. 
 Hence, by nasalisation, we have WRANK, to wrench, and WRINK, 
 to fold or bend together, as in E. wrinkle. And in connection with 
 WRANK, we have a parallel form WRANG, to twist, wring, whilst 
 in connection with WRIK we have E. wrigg-le. All are various 
 developments from ^ WARG in its double sense : (i) to bend, twist, 
 as in Lat. uergere, Skt. vxij; (2) to drive, urge, as in Lat. urgere, E. 
 wreak, Icel. reka. See Fick, i. 773, where the senses of .^WARG are 
 given sjidrehen (to twist) and drdngen (to urge). Dev. wrang le, wrong; 
 allied to wreak, wrack, wreck, wretch, wrench, wrink-le, wrigg-le, wry, 
 WRINKLE (i), a small ridge on a surface, imevenness. (E.) 
 M. E. wrinkel or wrinkil. ' Wrynkyl, or rympyl, or wrympyl. Ruga ; 
 Wrynkyl, or playte [pleat] in clothe, Plica ; ' Prompt. Parv. [Here 
 the spelling wrympyl stands for hrympyl ; wrinkle and rimple are from 
 different roots, as shewn under ripple (2). Elsewhere, we find, in 
 Prompt. Parv. p. 434, the spelling rympyl, given under /J.] The pi. 
 wrinclis occurs, in the various readings of the later version, in Wyclif, 
 Gen. xxxviii. 14. Somner gives A.S. wrincle, a wrinkle; and 
 wrinclian, to wrinkle ; both wholly unauthorised, and perhaps the 
 right form should be wryncle. p. Evidently a dimin. form, from 
 A. S. wringan, to press, wring, hence to distort ; or else from A. S. 
 wrungen, pp. of the same verb. The sense is ' a little twist ' or slight 
 distortion, causing unevenness. See Wring ; and see Wrinkle (2). 
 + O. Du. wrinckel, ' a wrinckle ; ' wrinckelen, ' to wrinckle, or to 
 crispe ; ' allied to wringen, ' to wreath [i. e. writhe, twist] or to 
 wring ; ' Hexham. E. Mliller gives the O. Du. spellings as wrynckel, 
 wrynckelen, which are probably more correct ; cf. the forms following. 
 + Dan. rynke, a wrinkle, pucker, gather, fold ; rynke, to wrinkle. + 
 Swed. rynka, both sb. and vb. + G. runzel, a wrinkle ; runzeln, to 
 wrinkle, frown. Der. wrinkle, vb. ; wrinkl-y. 
 WRINKLE (2), a hint, small piece of advice. (E_.) Prov. E. 
 wrinkle, a new idea (Halliwell). It means ' a new idea ' imparted by 
 another, a hint ; but the lit. sense is ' a small trick,' or ' little 
 stratagem." It is the dimin. of A. S. wrenc, a trick; for which see 
 Wrench. Closely allied to Wrinkle ( i ). 
 WRIST, the joint which turns the hand. (E.) The pi. is spelt 
 wrestes in .Spender, F. Q. i. 5. 6. M. E. wriste or wrist ; also wirst, by 
 shifting of r. ' Wryst, or wyrste of an hande ; ' Prompt. Parv. — A.S. 
 wrist. We find ' 63 \k wriste " = up to the wrist ; Laws of y^ithelstan, 
 pt. iv. § 7, in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 226, 1. 17. The full form was 
 hand-wrist, i. e. that which turns the hand about. We find ' betwux 
 elboga and handwyrste ' — betwixt elbow and handwrist, Wright's Voc 
 i. 4.S, col. 2. Put for wri^-st*, and formed with suffix -st (as in bla-st 
 from blow, &c.) from wri^-en, pp. of wriiSan, to writhe, to twist ; see 
 Writhe. Cf. Wrest, from the same verb. + O. Fries, wriust, 
 wriit, werst; whence hondwriust, hand-wrist, /o/u/r/ws/, foot-wrist or 
 instep. + Low G. wrist. Icel. rist, the instep ; from rid-inn, pp. of 
 ri'c'a, to twist. + Dan. and Swed. vrist, the instep ; from vride, vrida, 
 
 3 A 
 
722 
 
 WRITE. 
 
 YANKEE. 
 
 to twist. + G. rist, instep, wrist. ^ Fick (iii. 255) makes the'* 
 curious mistake of deriving the Icel. riit from the verb to rise; he 
 happened only to observe the Icel. and G. forms, which have lost the 
 initial iv. Der. wrist-band, the band of the sleeve at the wrist. 
 
 WRITE, to form letters with a pen or pencil, engrave, express in 
 writing, compose, communicate a letter. (E.) The orig. sense was 
 ' to score,' i. e. to cut slightly, as when one scores letters or marks on 
 a piece of bark or soft wood with a knife ; it also meant to engrave 
 runes on stone. M. E. writen, pt. t. wrool, Chaucer, C. T. 5310; 
 pp. ifnVen (with short /'). — A. S. writan, pt. t. wrdt, pp. writen, to 
 write, inscribe (orig. to score, engrave), Grein, ii. 743. + O. Sax. 
 writan, to cut, injure ; also to write. + Du. rijten, to tear, split. + 
 Icel. rita, pt. t. reit, pp. ritinn, to scratch, cut, write. + Swed. rita, to 
 draw, delineate. + G. reissen, pt. t. riss, pp. gerissen, O. H. G. rizan, 
 to cut, tear, split, draw or delineate. Cf. Goth, writs, a stroke made 
 with a pen. p. All from the Teut. base WRIT, to cut, scratch, 
 
 hence to engrave, write ; Fick, iii. 309. Cf. Skt. vardh, to cut, 
 vrana, a wound, fracture, vrafch, to tear, cut, vriia, a wolf (lit. 
 'tearer'); all pointing back to a primitive .^WAR, to cut, tear. 
 See Fick, i. 213. Der. writ, sb., A. S. ge-writ, also writ, a writing, 
 Grein, i. 486, ii. 743, from writ-en, pp. of writan, to write. Also 
 writ-er. A. S. writere. Matt. ii. 4 ; writ-er-ship, writ-ing. 
 
 WRITHE, to twist to and fro. (E.) Spelt wrethe in Palsgrave. 
 M. E. written, spelt wrythen in Chaucer, tr. of Boethius, b. v. pr. 3, 
 1. 4452 ; pt. t. wroth (with long o), Gawain and the Grene Knight, 
 1. 1200; pp. writhen (with short »'), P. Plowman, B. xvii. 174. Cf. 
 writhing in Chaucer, C. T. 10441. — A. S. writan, to twist, wind 
 about, pt. t. wrd^, pp. writen, Grein, ii. 743. + Icel. rida (for vrlda), 
 pt. t. reid, pp. ridinn. Dan. vride. + Swed. vrida, to wring, twist, 
 turn, wrest, -f- O. H. G. ridan, M. H. G. riden ; a strong verb, now 
 lost. p. All from Teut. base WRITH, from WARTH = Aryan 
 
 ^ WART, to turn, as in Lat. vertere ; see Verse. And see 
 Worth (2). Der. wrath, wroth, wreath, wri-st, wrest. 
 
 WRONG, perverted, unjust, bad; also as sb., that which is 
 wrong or unjust. (E.) M. E. wrong, adj., Will, of Paleme, 706 ; 
 sb., P. Plowman, B. iii. 175. — A. S. wrang {a passing into o before n), 
 occurring as a sb. in the A. S. Chron. an. 11 24. Properly an adj. 
 signifying perverted or wrung aside ; as is curiously shewn by the 
 use of wrong nose, for ' crooked nose,' in Wyclif, Levit. xxi. 19 
 (later version). — A. S. wrang, pt. t. of wringan, to wring ; see 
 Wring. (Cf. Lat. tortus from torquere.) + Du. wrang, sour, harsh 
 (because acids wring the mouth) ; from wringen. + Icel. ran^r, awry; 
 metaphorically, wrong, unjust. + Dan. vrang, wrong, adj. + Swed. 
 vrang, perverse. Der. wrong, verb, to injure, as in ' to wrong the 
 wronger,^ Shak. Lucrece, 819; wrong-er (as above); wrong-ly; 
 wrong-/ul, WycVif, Luke, xii. 58 (earlier version) ; wrong-ful-ly, -ness; 
 wrong-head-ed, i. e. perverse. Also wrong-wise, M. E. wrongwis, 
 
 0. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 175, 1. 256 (Swed. vrangvis, ini- 
 quitous), now obsolete, but remarkable as being the converse of E. 
 riahteous, formerly right-wise; Palsgrave actually spells it wrongeousl 
 
 WROTH, full of wrath, angry. (E.) M. E. wroth, Chaucer, 
 Pari, of Foules, 1. 504. — A. S. wrd1S, wroth, Grein, ii. 737. — A. S. 
 wrdQ, pt. t. of wriSan, to writhe; so that the orig. sense was ' wry,' 
 
 1. e. twisted or perverted in one's temper. + Du. wreed, cruel. + Icel. 
 reidr. + Dan. vred. + Swed. vred. + M. H. G. reit, reid, only in the 
 sense of twisted or curled. See Writhe and Wrath. 
 
 WRY, twisted or turned to one side. (E.) ' With visage wry ; ' 
 Court of Love, 1. 1162 (a late poem, perhaps i6th century). But the 
 verb wrien, to twist, bend, occurs in Chaucer, C.T. 1 72 11; and 
 answers to A. S. wris^ian, to drive, impel, also to tend or bend 
 towards. 'Hlaford min [me] . . . wriga'S on wonge' = my lord drives 
 me [i. e. a plough] along the field ; Codex Exoniensis, ed. Thorpe, 
 p. 403 (Riddle xxii, 1. 9). Of a bough bent down, and then let go, it 
 is said: ' wrigaS wifi his gecyndes' = it moves towards its kind, 
 i. e. as it is naturally inclined ; JElhed, tr. of Boethius, b. iii. met. 2 
 (cap. xxv). This A.S. verb is still preserved in the frequentative 
 Wriggle, q. V. And cf. Goth, wraikws, crooked, Skt. vrij, orig. to 
 bend, Lat. uergere. See further under Awry. Der. a-wry,q.v.; 
 wry-neck, a small bird, allied to the woodpecker, so called from ' the 
 wiithing snake-like motion which it can impart to its neck without 
 moving the rest of its body ; ' Engl. Cycl. Also wry-ness. 
 
 WYCH-ELM ; see under Witch-elm. 
 
 WYVERN, WIVERN, in heraldry, a kind of flying serpent or 
 two-legged dragon. (F., — L.) The final n is excrescent after r, as 
 in bitter-n, q. v. M. E. wivere, a serpent, Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 1012. 
 — O. F. wivre, a serpent, viper, esp. in blazon; see Roquefort and 
 Burguy ; mod. F. givre, a viper. By some strange confusion between 
 the Lat. i; and the G. w, this word was improperly spelt with w, some- 
 what like prov. E. wiper, a viper. Burguy says it was also formerly 
 spelt vivre, and that it is still spelt voivre in some F. dialects. — Lat. 
 uipera, a viper ; see Viper. Doublet, viper. 
 
 X. 
 
 XEBEC, a small three-masted vessel used in the Mediterranean. 
 (Span., -Turk.) In Ash's Diet. ed. 1775. -Span, xabeque, a xebec. 
 So also Port, zabeco, F. chebec. — Turk, sumbaki, ' a kind of Asiatic 
 ship ;' Rich. Diet. p. 852. He also gives Pers. sumbuk, a small ship ; 
 Arab, sumbuk, a small boat, a pinnace; on the same page. See 
 Devic, Supp. to Littre, s. v. chebec, which is the F. form ; he gives 
 also Port, xabeco, Ital. zambecco, the latter form retaining the nasal m, 
 which is lost in the other languages. He adds that the word sum- 
 baki is given in the first ed. of Meninski's Thesaurus (1680) ; and that 
 the mod. Arab, word is skabdk ; see Dozy, Glossaire, p. 352. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Y-, pre^x. (E.) This prefix is nearly obsolete, being only retained 
 in the archaic words y-clept, y-wis. The M. E. forms are >-, i- ; the 
 latter being frequently written / (as a capital). - A. S. ge-, an ex- 
 tremely common prefix, both of sbs. and verbs. [In verbs it was 
 prefixed, not only to the pp. (as in mod. G. and in Middle-English), 
 but also to the past tense, to the infinitive, or indeed occasionally to 
 any part of the verb, without appreciably affecting the sense. In the 
 word y-wis, certainly, many editors have ignorantly mistaken it for 
 the pronoun/; see Y wis. It appears as f- in the word e-nough; 
 and as a- in the word a-ware.] + Du. ge-, prefix. + G. ge- ; O.H.G. 
 ka-, ki: + Goth. ga-. Perhaps the same as the Gk. enclitic -yt, and 
 Skt. ha (Vedic gha), a particle laying a stress on the preceding word 
 (as yi), or without a distinct signification; Benfey, p. iioi ; Fick, 
 iii. 95. 
 
 YACHT, a swift pleasure-boat. (Du.) Pron. yot. In Phillips, 
 ed. 1706; also in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, where it is badly spelt 
 yaicht (perhaps by a misprint). — Du. _/'ag-/, formerly spelt jacht ; ' een 
 lacht, ofte [or] See-roovers Schip, a pinace, or a pirate's ship,' Hex- 
 ham. ' j'a^/, a yacht ;' Sewel. Named from its speed. — Du. ya^/f/i 
 (formerly jachten), to speed, to hunt ; jagt (formerly jacht), a hunting. 
 — Du. jagen, ' to hunt or to chase deere, hares, &c. ; ' Hexham. + 
 G. jagen, to hunt ; prob. allied to G. jdhe, O. H. G. gdhi, quick, 
 sudden, rash, and so to G. gehen, to go, Du. gaan, formerly gaen 
 (Hexham), to go. See Gay and Go. Der. yacht-er, yacht-ing. 
 YAM, a large esculent tuber, resembling the potato. (Port.) 
 Mentioned in Cook's Voyages (Todd ; no reference). — Port, inhame, a 
 yam ; not given in Vieyra, but noted in Webster and in Littre. Littre 
 gives the F. form as igname, which he says is borrowed from the 
 Port, inhame ; and adds : ' it was the Portuguese who first found the 
 yam used as an object of culture, first on the coast of Africa, after- 
 wards in India and Malacca, and gave it its name ; but the language 
 whence it was taken is unknown.' Webster gives the West-Indian 
 form as ihame, but (if Littre be right) this is merely the Port, word 
 with n dropped. It would seem that the orig. word must be sought 
 for in some African language. The Malay name is ubl ; Marsden, 
 Malay Diet. p. 21. 
 YANKEE, a citizen of New England, or of the United States. 
 (Unknown.) The word occurs as early as 1765. Webster cites: 
 ' From meanness first this Portsmouth Fankee rose. And still to 
 meanness all his conduct flows,' Oppression, A Poem by an American, 
 Boston, 1 765. We also find in the same : ' Commonly supposed to 
 be a corrupt pronunciation of the word English, or of the F. word 
 Anglais, by the native Indians of America. According to Thierry, 
 a corruption of Jankin, a dimin. of John, a nickname given to the 
 English colonists of Connecticut by the Dutch settlers of New York 
 [which looks very like a pure invention]. Dr. Wm. Gordon, in his 
 Hist, of the American War, ed. 1789, vol. i. pp. 324, 325, says it was 
 a favourite cant word in Cambridge, Mass., as early as 1713, and 
 that it meant "excellent;" as, a yankee good horse, yankee good 
 cider, &c. He supposes that it was adopted by the students there 
 as a by-word, and, being carried by them from the college, obtained 
 currency in the other New England colonies, until at length it was 
 taken up in other parts of the country, and applied to New Englanders 
 generally as a term of slight reproach.' Cf. Lowland Sc. yankie, 
 a sharp, clever, forward woman ; yanker, an agile girl, an incessant 
 speaker ; yanker, a smart stroke, a great falsehood ; yank, a sudden 
 and severe blow, a sharp stroke ; yanking, active, pushing (Jamieson). 
 Without the nasal, there is also Lowland Sc. yack, to talk precipi- 
 tately and indistinctly, yaike, a stroke or blow. p. If Dr. Gordon's 
 view be right, the word yankee may be identified with the Sc. yankie, 
 <Q as above ; and all the Scotch words appear to be of Scand. origin, 
 
YAP. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 723 
 
 due, ultimately, to lce\. jaga, to move about, whence (reflexively) & YAWL (2), to howl. (Scand.) 'There howling Scyllas, >'au'/<HO' 
 
 jagasl, to altercate ; cf. Swed. jaga, to hunt, whence Swed. dial 
 jakka, to rove about (cf. Nassau jacken, to drive horses quickly, cited 
 by Rietz). The fundamental idea is that of ' quick motion ; ' see 
 Yacht. % But the word cannot be said to be solved. 
 
 YAP, to yelp, bark. (Scand.) ' The yapping of a cur ; ' L'Estrange, 
 tr. of Quevedo, p. 243 (Todd). Yap is the same as yaup, the Low- 
 land Sc. equivalent of yelp (Jamieson). The Lowland Sc. yaff also 
 occurs, which is a corruption of yap. — Icel. gjdtpa, to yelp; allied to 
 E.yelp; see Yelp. The Y.japper, 'to bark, to yawle,' Cot., is of 
 similar origin. 
 
 YARD (I), an enclosed space. (E.) M. E. jyeri, Chaucer, C. T. 
 151 81. — A. S. geard, an enclosure, court ; Grein, i. 493. + Du. gaard, 
 a yard, garden. Icel. gardr (whence prov. E. garth), -f- Dan. gaard. 
 + Swed. gdrd. + O. H. G. garto, M. H. G. garte, G. garten. + Kuss. 
 gorod', a town. + Lat. hortus. + Gk. xopTos, a court-yard, enclosure, 
 p. From the Teut. base GARDA = Aryan GHARTA, a yard, court, 
 enclosure, lit. 'a place surrounded.' — GHAR, to seize, hence to 
 enclose ; cf. Skt. hri, to take, seize, harnna, the hand ; Gk. x<'V> the 
 hand. Der. court-yard, orchard (for wort-yard). From the same 
 root are garden, gird (i), gird le; korti-ciilture ; as well as chiro- 
 mancy, chir-urgeon, surgeon ; cohort, court, curt-ain, &c. Doublets, 
 garden, prov. E. garth. 
 
 YARD (2), a rod, an E. measure of 36 inches, a cross beam on a 
 mast for spreading square sails. (E.) M. E. ^erde, yerde, a stick, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 149; also a yard in length, id. 1052. — A. S. gyrd, 
 gierd, a stick, rod; Grein, i. 536. + Du. garde, a twig, rod. + G. 
 gerte, a rod, switch ; O. H. G. gerta, kerta. Allied to O. H. G. gart, 
 a goad ; Icel. gaddr (for gasdr *), a goad, spike, sting ; A. S. gad (for 
 gasd*), a goad ; Goth, gazds, a goad, prick, sting ; see Goad, Gad 
 (i). Dbt. yard-arm, the arm (i.e. the half) of a ship's yard, from 
 the mast to the end of it. Also gird (2), gride. 
 
 YARE, ready. (E.) As adj. in Temp. v. 224 ; as adv., readily, 
 quickly. Temp. i. i. 7. M. E. jare, Will, of Paleme, 895, 1963, 
 326-; ; yare, Rob. of Glouc. p. 52, 1. 25. — A. S. gearu, gearo, ready, 
 quick, prompt ; Grein, ii. 493. + Du. gaar, done, dressed (as meat) ; 
 gaar, adv., wholly. + Icel. gerr, adj., perfect; gorva, gerva, gjdrva, 
 adv., quite, wholly. + M. H. G. gar, gare, O. H. G. garo, karo, pre- 
 pared, ready ; G. gar, adv., wholly. p. All from Teut. type 
 GARWA, adj., ready (Fick, iii. 102). Root unknown ; perhaps 
 from .y'GHAR, to seize; for which see Yard (i). Her. yare-ly, 
 adv.. Temp. i. I. 4; also gear, garb (i), gar (2). Also yarr-ow, q.v. 
 
 YARN, spun thread, the thread of a rope. (E.) M. E. yarn, ^arn ; 
 ''^arne, threde, Filutn;' Prompt. Parv., p. 536. — A. S. gearn, yarn, 
 Wright's Voc. i. 59, col. 2 ; spelt gern, id. 282, 1. 2. + Du. garen. 
 + Icel., Dan., and Swed. gam. + G. gam. p. All from the Teut. 
 type GARNA, yam, string, Fick, iii. loi. Further allied to Gk. 
 XopSri, a string, orig. a string of gut ; cf. Icel. giim, or garnir, guts 
 (i.e. strings or cords). From ^ GHAR, to seize, hence to enclose, 
 bind ; see Yard (i) and Cord. From the same root are cor-d, 
 chor-d, as well as cour-t, yard, garden, &c. 
 
 YARROW, the plant milfoil. (E.) M. E. ^arowe, ^arwe ; Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 536. — A. S. ^cEnwe, gearuwe, explained by 'millefolium;' 
 Wright's Gloss., i. 30, col. 2 ; i. 67, col. 2 ; spelt gearwe, id. i. 289, 
 col. I. •\- G. garbe ; M. H. G. garbe, garwe, O. H. G. garba, karpa. 
 p. The lit. sense of A.S. gearuwe is ' that which prepares or sets in 
 order,' from gearwian, to prepare, gerwan, to dress ; we must here 
 translate it by ' healer.' The reference is to the old belief in the 
 curative properties of the yarrow, which was supposed to be a great 
 remedy for wounds ; in Cockayne's A.S. Leechdoms, i. 195, we are 
 told that Achilles was the first person who applied it to the cure of 
 sword-wounds; hence, indeed, its botanical name of Achillea mille- 
 folium, y. Again, the verb gearwian is a derivative from the adj. 
 gearo, ready, yare; see Yare. Thus yarrow/ = that which makes 
 yare. The G. garbe may be explained in a precisely similar way ; cf. 
 G. gerben, to tan, dress leather. 
 
 YAW, to go unsteadily, bend out of its course, said of a ship. 
 (Scand.) In Hamlet, v. 2. 120. The sense is to go aside, swerve, 
 bend out of the course ; see Phillips. — Norweg. gaga, to bend back- 
 wards, esp. used of the neck of a bird ; gag, adj., bent backwards, 
 not straight, used of a knife that is not set straight in the haft ; Icel. 
 gagr, bent back. + Bavarian gagen, to move unsteadily ; Schmeller, 
 877. Prob. a reduplicated form of go ; hence ' to keep going about." 
 
 YAWL (i), a small boat. (Du.) In Anson's Voyages, b. ii. c. 3 
 (R.) ' Barges or yauls of different kinds ; ' Drummond's Travels 
 (Letter, dated 1744), p. 87 (Todd). The word is common at Lowes- 
 toft. — Du. Jo/, a yawl, skiff; Sewel explains jol as 'a Jutland boat.' 
 + Dan. jolle ; Swed. julle, a yawl. Origin unknown. The Dan. 
 jolle has been corrupted into E. jolly-boat ; see Jolly-boat. Hex- 
 ham records O. Du. iolleken, ' a small barke or boate.* The mod. 
 Icel. form is jula. 
 
 round about;' Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, b. iv. St. 5. Also spelt yole, 
 yowl (Halliwell). M.E. goulen, Havelok, 164; ioulen, Chaucer, 
 C.T. Group A, 1278 (Six-text ed.), Wyclif, Micah, i. 8; ^aulen, 
 Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1 453. — Icel. gaula, to low, bellow; 
 Norweg. gaula, to bellow, low, roar (Aasen). Allied to yell, and to 
 E. -gale in nightin-gale. See Yell. 
 
 YAWN, to gape. (E.) Spelt yane in Palsgrave. M. E. ganien, 
 Chaucer, Six-text ed.. Group II, 1. 35 ; where Tyrwhitt (,1. 16984) 
 has galpetk. — A.S. gdnian, to yawn; Grein, i. 370. By the usual 
 change from A. S. d to long 0, this became gonien, or gonen, of which 
 ganien, ganen was a variant ; accordingly, in Wright's Voc. i.*i52, we 
 have gonys as a various reading for ganes. O. H.G. geinon, to 
 yawn ; mod. G. giihnen. p. These are weak verbs, answering 
 
 to a "Teut. type GAINYAN (Fick, iii. io6) from the strong verb 
 (base GIN) appearing in A. S. ginan (in the comp. t6-ginan, to gape 
 widely, Grein, ii. 544), pt. t. gdn ; also in Icel. gina, to gape, yawn, 
 pt. t. gein. These verbs further answer to Gk. x"'''"''. to g^pe- 
 •y. The base is GIN = Aryan GHIN, an extension from GHI, 
 weakened form of GHA, to gape, whence Gk. x«-os, a yawning 
 gulf, Lat. hi-are, to gape, Russ. zie-vate, to yavra, &c. Der. yawn- 
 ing. From the same root, cha-os, chasm, hi-at-us. 
 
 YE, the nom. pi. of the 2nd personal pronoun. (E.) The nom. pi. 
 is properly ye, whilst the dat. and acc. pi. is yon ; the gen. pi. is 
 properly your, now only used as a possessive pronoun. But in mod. 
 E. ye is almost disused, and you is constantly used in the nominative, 
 not only in the plural, but in the singular, as a substitute for thou. 
 ' Ve in me, and I in you,' John, xiv. 20 ; this shews the correct use. 
 M. E. ye, je, nom. ; your, "iour, gen. ; you, 50;/, yow, dat. and acc. — 
 A. S. ge, nom. ; edwer, gen. ; edw, dat. and acc. ; Grein, i. 263, 375. 
 + Du. gij, ye; a, you. + Icel. er, ier, ye; ySar, your; y&r, you. 
 4- Dan. and Swed. i, ye (also you). + G. ihr ; O. H. G. ir, ye, iuwar, 
 iuwer, your, iu, you. + Goth, jus, ye ; izwara, your ; izwis, you. 
 p. The common 'Teut. types are : nom. YUS, gen. YUSWARA, dat. 
 and acc. YUSWIS, whence the various forms can be deduced ; Fick, 
 iii. 245. We also have the A.S. dual form git, ye two, answering 
 to a Goth, form jut *, which does not, however, occur. Thus the 
 common Aryan base is YU, whence also Lithuan.7«i, ye, Gk. v-fxth, 
 ye. Ski. yii-yam, ye; Fick, i. 732. 
 YEA, an affirmative adverb ; verily. (E.) The distinction between 
 M. E. 3?, ja, yea, and jis, ^es, ^us, yes, is commonly well marked ; 
 the former is the simple affirmative, giving assent, whilst the latter 
 is a strong asseveration, often accompanied by an oath ; see Will, of 
 Palerne, &c. Spelt ye, Chaucer, C.T. 9219, &c. — A.S. ged, yea; 
 John, xxi. 15. + Du., Dan., Swed., and O.ja. + Icel.^u. + Goth.^a, 
 jai. p. The common base is YA, yea ; Fick, iii. 243, allied to 
 
 Go\h.jah, O. Sax. gia,ja, A.S. ge, also, and; and to the Aryan pro- 
 nominal base YA, that, that one, whence Skt. ya, who (in Benfey, p. 
 733, i.v.yad), Gk. os, who, which were orig. demonstratives. The 
 orig. sense was 'in that way,' or 'just so.' Der. ye s, q.v. 
 YEAN, EAN, to bring forth young. (E.) The new-yeand lamb ;' 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, iii. i. Spelt ean in Shak. 
 Merch. Ven. i. 3. 88 ; M. E. enen ; ' Enyn, or brynge forthe kynde- 
 lyngys, Feto ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 140. The difference between ean 
 and yean is easily explained ; in the latter, the prefixed _y represents 
 the very common A. S. prefix ge-, readily added to any verb without 
 affecting the sense ; see Y-, prefix, above. — A. S. ednian, to ean ; ge- 
 ednian, to yean ; of which the only clear trace appears to be in the 
 expression ge-edne edwa = \.he ewes great with young. Gen. xxxiii. 13. 
 There can be little doubt that ge-edne is here a contracted form of 
 ge-edcne or ge-encene, where ge- is a mere prefix, -e is the pi. ending, 
 and edcen signifies 'pregnant;' Grein, i. 251. Hence the \erh ge- 
 edcnian, to be pregnant, Luke, i. 24, which would be contracted to 
 ge-ednian, as above. p. Moreover, edcen is the pp. of the lost 
 
 strong verb edcan *, to increase, augment ; the weak derivative of 
 which was A. S. ecan = mod. E. eke. The strong form appears in 
 Icel. auka (pt. t.jdk, pp. aukinn), and in Goth, aukan (pt. t. aiauk, pp. 
 aukans), to increase. From Teut. base AUK = WAG, to be 
 vigorous, grow; Fick, iii. 6, i. 763. See Eke (i). Thus the orig. 
 sense of yean was merely 'to be pregnant.' Der. yean-ling, a new- 
 born lamb ; with double dimin. suffix -l-ing. 
 YEAR, the time of the earth's revolution round the sun. (E.) 
 M. E. 5eer, yeer, ^er, yer ; Chaucer, C. T. 601, where it appears as a 
 plural. This sb. was formerly unaltered in the plural, like sheep, 
 deer; hence the mod. phrase ' 3. two-year old colt.' The pl.^far is 
 common in Shak. Temp. i. 2. 53, &c. — A. S. gedr, ger, a year ; pi. 
 gedr; Grein, i. 496.+Du.ynar.4-Icel. ar. -|-Dan. aar, pi. aar. +Swed. 
 dr^ + G.;n;^r ; O. H. G.^ir. + Goth. jer. p. All from Teut. type 
 YARA, a year, Fick, iii. 243. Further allied to G\i.Sipos, a season, a 
 year; upa, a season, an hour. — .^YA, to go, pass; an extension 
 a, from t° go > whence also Skt. ydtu, time. See Hour. Der. 
 * 3 A 2 
 
724 
 
 YEARN. 
 
 YEOMAN. 
 
 year-ly, adj. and adv. ; year-lins;, an animal a year old, with double 
 dimin. suffix -l-iug. Allied to hour. 
 
 YEARN (I ), to desire strongly, be eager for. (E.) M. E. ^ernen, 
 P. Plowman, B. i. 35. — A. S. gyrnan, to yearn, be desirous, Grein, i. 
 537. Formed (by the usual change of fo to from A. S.georn, adj., 
 desirous, eager, id. i. c,oo.-J-Icel. girna, to desire; from gjarn, eager. 
 + Goth, gairnjan, to long for ; from gairns, desirous, only in the 
 comp. /ai/!u-gairns, covetous, lit. desirous of money. p. The verb 
 answers to a Teut. type GERNYA (Pick, iii. loi), from the adj. 
 GERNA, desirous of. Again, the adj. is formed (with Aryan suffix 
 -na) from the base GER (for GAR), appearing in O. H. G. geron, 
 kerCn, mod. G. be-gehren, to long for. — ^ GHAR, to yearn ; whence 
 also Gk. xa</)fic, to rejoice. X'^P^j joy- X^P'^^ Lat. gratia, grace, and 
 Skt, hary, to desire. See Grace. Der. yearn-ing, -ly. 1^ Not 
 connected with earned (i). 
 
 YEARN (2), to grieve. (E.) This verb, not well explained in 
 the Dictionaiies, occurs several times in Shak. ; and it is remarkable 
 that Shak. never uses yearn in the sense ' to long for,' i.e. he never 
 uses the verb _y«arn (i) above. It is often spelt earn or em in old 
 editions. The proper sense is iniramitive, to grieve, mourn. Hen. V, 
 ii. 3. 3, ii. 3. 6 ; Jul. Cses. ii. 2. 129 ; it is also transitive, to grieve, 
 vex, Merry Wives, iii. 5. 45 ; Rich. II, v. 7. 56 ; Hen. V, iv. 3. 26. 
 Other authors use it besides Shakespeare; as in the following ex- 
 amples. ' I must do that my heart-strings yearti [mourn] to do ; ' 
 Beaum. and Fletcher, Bonduca, ii. 4 (Judas) ; and see Richardson. 
 Nares gives yernful, grievous, melancholy ; so also prov. E. ernful 
 (Halliwell, Pegge). p. The distinction between yern (as it should 
 be spelt) and em (as it should be spelt) is precisely the same as the 
 difference between yeati and ean ; see Yean. In other words, ern is 
 the true word, whilst yern is a form due to the A. S. prefix ge-. 
 y. Again, ern is certainly a corruption of M. E. ermen, to grieve, 
 occurring in Chaucer, C. T. 12246. A later instance is in the follow- 
 ing : ' Thenne departed he fro the kynge so heuyly that many of them 
 ermed' i. e. mourned ; Reynard the Fox, tr. by Caxton ; ed. Arber, p. 
 48, 1. 6. — A. S. yrman, to grieve, vex, Grein, ii. 775 ; also ge-yrman, 
 to grieve, vex, id. i. 40 ; which exhibits the prefix ge- = later E. y-. 
 Formed (by the usual vowel-change from ea to y) from A. S. earm, 
 adj., miserable, wretched, poor, a common word ; Grein, i. 248. + Du. 
 arm, poor, indigent. +Icel. armr, wretched. +Dan. and Swed. arni.-\- 
 G. anrt.-4-Goth. arms. 8. All from the Teut. type ARM A, wretched, 
 poor, indigent (Fick, iii. 24) ; perhaps allied to Gk. iprj/j-os, desolate 
 (Fick, i. 496), but this is doubtful. We may, however, compare Skt. 
 rite, wanting, except, of which the orig. sense was ' in deficiency,' 
 Benfey. — VAR, to separate ; Fick, i. 496. 
 
 YEAST, the froth of malt liquors in fermentation, a preparation 
 which raises dough. (E.) M.E. ^eest. ''^eesi, berme, Spuma;' 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 537. — A. S. gist ; spelt gyst, A S. Leechdoms, ed. 
 Cockayne, i. 118, 1. 10 + Du. gest. + Icel.jast, jastr. + Swed. jiiit.-\- 
 Dan. gi<xr.-\-G. gdicht, gischt, M. H. G.jest (cited by Fick). p. The 
 Teut. type is VEST A, formed (with suffix -ta) from the base YAS, to 
 ferment, appearing in O. H.G. je^an, M. Yl.G. jesen, gesen, gern, 
 mod. G. gdhren, to ferment. — ^YAS, to foam, ferment; whence 
 Skt. nir-ydsa, exudations of trees, Gk ^tfiv, to boil, seethe, ffffror, 
 fervent. Der. yeast-y, spelt yeity in Shak. Macb. iv. i. 53, Haml. v. 
 2. 199, just as yeast is also written yest, Wint. Tale, iii. 3. 94 ; the 
 sense is ' fiothy.' [Not allied to A. S. yit, a storm.] And see zeal. 
 
 YEDE, went. (E.) Obsolete. Also spelt yode, Spenser, F. Q. ii. 
 7. 2. Spenser, unaware that yede and yode are varying forms of the 
 same past tense, and that the verb is only used in the past 
 tense, wrongly uses yede or yeed as an infinitive mood (!) ; F. Q. 
 i. II. 6; ii. 4. 2. M. E. iede, yede, Chaucer, C. T. 13249; yode 
 Sir Eglamour (Thornton Romances), 531; ^eode, yde, King Horn, 
 ed. Lumby, 381, 1025; eode, ^eode, Rob. of Glouc. pp. 53, 79. The 
 proper form is eode (Stratmann) ; it is probable that the forms yede, 
 yode answer rather to A. S. ge-eode, with prefixed ge-, as in the case 
 of yean and ean, see Yean, and yern and ern, see Yearn (2).— 
 A. S. eode, went, only in the past tense; pi. eodon; Grein, i. 256. 
 Here eo corresponds (as usual) to original i ; and -de is the usual 
 ending of the weak preterite ; so that it is formed from the common 
 VI. lo go. which appears also in Skt. i, to go, Lat. i-re, to go. So 
 also Goth, i-ddja, went, from the same root. Yode or yede has 
 
 nothing to do with an imaginary go-ed, supposed pt. t. of go ! Go 
 (= A. S. §■((■«) is from a totally different root. 
 
 YELK, the same as Yolk, q. v. 
 
 YELL, to utter a loud noise, to howl. (E.) M. E. ^ellen, yellen, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 2674, 15395. — A. S.gellan, giellan, gyllan, to yell, cry 
 out, resound ; Grein, i. 423. + Du. gillen. + Icel. gella ; also gjalla 
 (pt. t. ^a//). + Dan. giaRe, gialde (for gialle). + Swed. gdlla, to ring, 
 resound. + G. gellen, to resound. p. All from the Teut. base 
 
 GALL, to resound (Fick, iii. 105) ; allied to GAL, to sing, as seen 
 in Icel. gala, to sing (pt. t. gol, pp. galinn), A. S. galan (pt. t. gol). 
 
 <2)0. H. G. galan, kalan, to sing; see Nightingale. - VGHAR, to 
 sound ; as in Skt. gharghara, a gurgling, ghur, to sound ; Fick, i. 
 581. Der. jye//, sb., Oth. i. I. 75. 
 
 'yellow, of a bright golden colour. (E.) M. E. ^e/jt/f, Chau- 
 cer, C. T. 2168, 2172. Also spelt -ielu, ^eolnh, &c. ; Stratmann.— 
 A. S. geolo, geolu (acc km. geolwe), Grein, i. 497. + Du. geel. + G. 
 gelb, O. H. G. gelo. Mo. 'p. The Teut. type is GELWA, Fick, iii. 
 103. Further allied to Gk. x^'^'?. Ae young verdure of trees ; Lat. 
 keluus, light yellow; the Aryan type being GHELWA, yellow — 
 V GHAL, for GHAR, to be green, to be yellow, Fick, i. 579; 
 whence also Green, Gall (i), and Gold. Dev. yellow-ness ; 
 yellow /ever, a malignant fever that often turns the skin yellow; 
 yellovj-ish, spelt yelowysshe in Palsgrave ; yellow-ish-ness . Also yellow- 
 hammer, q. V. 
 
 YELLOW-HAMMER, YELLOW - AMMER, a song- 
 bird, named from its yellow colour. (E.) In Ash's Diet., ed. 177.S. 
 Beyond doubt, the h is an ignorant insertion, due to substitution of 
 a known for an unknown word, irrespective of the sense. Yet the 
 name is E., and very old. The former part of the word {yellow) is 
 explained above ; the latter part is the A. S. amore. In a list of 
 birds, we find : ' Scorellus. amore,' Wright's Voc. i. 281, col. i. Cog- 
 nate words occur both in Du. and G. + O. Du. eminericli, enimerlinck, 
 ' a kind of merlin or a hawke,' Hexham. + Low G. geel-emerken, a 
 yellow-ammer. + G. gelb-ammer, gohl-ammer, yellow-ammer, gold- 
 ammer ; also enmierling, a yellow-ammer. p. The A. S. amore (for 
 amora, like O. Du. emmer and G. ammer) denotes an agent, and is 
 formed from the base AM. The most likely sense is ' chirper ; ' since 
 there are several traces of the ^ AM, to sound, make a noise ; e. g. 
 Skt. am, to sound, Icel. emja, to howl, O. H. G. dmar, G. jammer, 
 lamentation. 9\ It is probable that ousel may be similarly ex- 
 plained ; the O. H. G. for ousel is written both amsald and amelsa, 
 where -said, -ehd, are mere suffixes, denoting the agent. Hence 
 A. S. am-ore and 6-sle (= am-sala) contain precisely the same base 
 AM. probably used in both words in the same sense. 
 
 YELP, to bark, bark shrilly. (E.) M.E. ielpen, gelpen, only 
 in the sense to boast, boast noisily ; but it is the same word. ' I kepe 
 not of armes for to yelpe ; ' Chaucer, C.T. 2240. — A.S. gilpan, gielpan, 
 gylpan, to boast, exult ; orig. to talk noisily ; Grein, i. 509. A strong 
 verb ; pt. gealp, pp. golpen ; whence gUp, gielp, gelp, gylp, boasting, 
 arrogance, id. + Icel. gjdlpa, to yelp ; cf gjdlfra, to roar as the sea ; 
 gjdlfr, the din of the sea. p. From a base GALP, to make a loud 
 noise, allied to GALL, to yell, GAL, to sing ; see Yell. Der. yelp, 
 sb. Doublet, yap. 
 
 YEOMAN, a man of small estate, an officer of the royal house- 
 hold. (E.) M.E. ^eman, yeman, ^oman ; in Chaucer, C. T. loi, the 
 Lansdowne MS. has iotnan, whilst the rest have ^eman or yeman. In 
 Sir Amadas (pr. in Weber's Met. Rom. vol. iii), 1. 347, it is written 
 yomon ; but the usual spelling is ^eman, as above, and as in AUit. 
 Poems, ed. Morris. A. 534 (or .^35). In Will, of Palerne, 1. 3649, 
 however, we have iomen, pi. ; which is one of the earliest examples of 
 the word ; I know not where to find an example earlier than the 14th 
 century, p. The variation of the vowel in the M. E. forms is curious, 
 but we find other examples almost as remarkable ; thus M. E. heer 
 (hair) answers to A. S. hckr, but we also find hor (Havelok, 235) as 
 if from an A. S. form hdr ; again, we have mod. E. deal, from A. S. 
 ddl, but also dole, from the A. S. variant ddl ; again, ere (before) 
 from A. S. dr, often appears as or, as if from A. S. dr ; and, once 
 more, the mod. E. tease, from A.S. t<ksan, also appears in M. E. as 
 toseti or loosen ; see Tease. 7. The word does not appear in A. S. ; 
 but it would (judging by the foregoing examples) take the form 
 gd-man*, with a variant gee-man* ; the change from g ioy, even before 
 a, presents no difficulty, for we still have the remarkable form gave 
 where M. E. has jq/" or yaf, as well as mod. E. yawn from A. S. 
 gdnian. The sense of gd is ' district ' or ' village ; ' Kemble, Saxons 
 in England, b i. c. 3, treats of the gd or district, though he gives no 
 reference to shew where the word occurs ; Leo (A. S. Glossar) gives 
 gd, a district, as in Ohtga-gd, Noxga-gd, but he adds no references. 
 8. However, the word is cleared up by cognate languages. Cf. O. 
 Friesic ga, go (nom. pi. gae), a district, village ; whence gaman, a 
 villager; gafolk, people of a village. Also Du. govw, gouwe, a pro- 
 vince ; O. Du. gouwe, ' a hamlet where houses stand scattered, a 
 countrie village, or a field ; goograve or gograef, a field-judge ; goy- 
 lieden or goy-mannen, arbitratours. or men appointed to take up a 
 businesse betwenee man and man ;' Hexham. Also Low G. goe,gohe, 
 a tract of country ; go-grave, a judge in one of the 4 districts of Bre- 
 men ; Brem. Worterbuch. Cf. also G. gau, a province, O. H. G. 
 gowi, gewi, Goth. gawi. Prob. allied to Gk. X'^'P". X'^P"'. open 
 space, country, district, land. % This seems better than Strat- 
 
 mann's derivation from the A. S. iuman, from geo or iu, formerly ; the 
 sense of which is totally unsuitable. Iuman means a forefather, an- 
 <^ cestor^ or ' one who lived long ago/ which no yeoman can possibly be 
 
YEEK. 
 
 YULE. 
 
 725 
 
 during his life-lime. Unsuccessful attempts have also been made to?: whicli such phases as 'yon house' and 'yon field' are common 
 
 derive yeoman from young man ; or from A. S. guma, a man ; or from 
 A. S. gyman, to take care, &c. The worst of all is Verstegan's, from 
 A.S. gemdne, common, which could only become y-mean in mod. E., 
 and is, in fact, represented by the adj. mean ; only one who was 
 regardless of English accent could have dreamt of such a thing. Der. 
 yeoman-ry. where -ry is used as a collective sufTi.x. 
 YERK, in Shak. Hen. V, iv. 7. 83 ; the same as Jerk, q. v. 
 YES, a word denoting affirmation. (E.) A much stronger form 
 than yea, and often accompanied, in old authors, by an oath. M. E. 
 ;i/s, its, P. Plowman, B. v. 12s;' Jis, be marie,' Will, of Paleme, 1567 ; 
 ' 3/s, bi crist,' id. 5149. A.S. gise, gese ; 'gise, la gese ' = yes, O, yes : 
 yElfred, tr. of Boethius, b. ii. met. 6; cap. xvi. § 4. Probably contracted 
 from geii sy = yea, let it be so = yea, verily ; where ged = E. yea, and 
 sy = let it be, is the imperative from the y'AS, to be. See Yea and 
 Are. See Grimm, Gram. iii. 764. 
 
 YESTERDAY, the day last past. (E.) M. E. vsterdai. Wyclif, 
 John, iv. 52. — A.S. geostra, giestra, gystra (yester-), Grein, i. 501 ; 
 and d(Bg, a day ; commonly in the acc. geoslran dag, yesterday.+Du. 
 gisteren, dag van gister.+G. gestern.-^-Goth. gistra-dagis. 0. From 
 a Teut. type GES-TRA, Kick, iii. 108. The same word appears with 
 the suffix -tra in Lat. hesternus, adj. ; but without it in Icel. gar, Dan. 
 gaar, Swed. gar, Lat. heri, Gk. x^", Skt. hyas, yesterday. All from 
 the Aryan type GHYAS, yesterday (Pick, i. 585). The suffix -TRA 
 is a comparative form, as in in-ter-ior, ex-ter-ior, &c. The orig. sense 
 of GHYAS appears to have been 'morning' (Fick); and, of 
 GHYAS-TRA, ' the morning beyond.' Der. Similarly, yefter-nigkt. 
 YET, moreover, besides, hitherto, still, nevertheless. (E.) M. E. 
 3i7, ^et, yet, Chaucer, C. T. 565. — A-S. git, get, giet, gyt ; Grein, i. 
 511. + O. Fries, ieta, eta, ita, yet ; mod. Fnts. jiette (Richtofen). + 
 M. H. G. iezuo, ieze ; whence G.jetzt, now. p. The M. H. G. ztio, 
 ze, answers to A. S. td, too, and to O. Fries, to, te (of which an older 
 form would be ta). It is, accordingly, probable that A. S. get is a 
 contraction of the compound ge td — and too, i. e. moreover. For the 
 latter of these words, see Too, To. For the former, see Yea, section 3. 
 YEW, an evergreen tree. (E.) Spelt >'ou'e in Palsgrave. M. E. 
 tw, Chaucer, C. T. 2925. — A. S. iw ; to translate Lat. taxus ; Wright's 
 Voc. i. 32, 79, 285 ; spelt iuu, id. ii. 121. + Du. ;}/. + Icel.^r. + G. 
 eihe; O.Yi.G.iwa. p. The Teut. type is IWA, Fick. i. 31. Perhaps 
 the word is of Celtic origin ; we find Irish iubhar, a yew ; Gael, iiibhar, 
 iiighar, a yew-tree, also a bow ; W. yw, ywen ; Com. hivin ; Breton 
 ivin, ivinen ; so that it is found in all Celtic languages. Y- 
 cording to Fick, the Lithuan. jewa is not the yew, but a kind of alder 
 (Faulbaum), and is borrowed from a Gk. (va ; it may therefore be set 
 aside. ^ Totally distinct from ivy. 
 
 YEX, to hiccough. (E.) Prov. E.j'sje (Halliwell') ; spelt ^es^'s in 
 Palsgrave. M. E. ^exen, ^esken, ^oxen, Chaucer, C. T. 4149 (Group 
 A. 41 51, Six-text edition), ''iyxyn, yexen, Singulcio, .Singulto ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv., p. 539. _ A. S. giscian, to sob, sigh ; .^Elfred, tr. of 
 Boethius, b. i. met. I. c. 2. Probably an extension from the Teut. 
 base GI (Aryan GHI), to gape ; just as Lat. kiscere, kiascere, to yawn, 
 gape, is extended from Lat. hiare. Cf A.S. gin, a wide space, Grein, 
 i. pio; O.H.G. g(en, to yawn. See Yawn, Hiatus. 
 YIELD, to resign, grant, produce, submit, give way. (E.) The 
 orig. sense was ' to pay.' M. E. gelden, ielden, yelden ; a strong verb ; 
 pt. t. yald, pp. yolden. Chaucer has jm-yolden, C. T. 2644. In P. 
 Plowman, B. xii. 193, we have both yald (strong) and 'ielte (weak), 
 as forms of the pt. t. — A. S. gieldan, geldan, gildan, to pay, restore, 
 give up ; pt. t. geald, p\. guidon, pp. golden, Grein, i. c^o^.+Du. gelden. 
 + Icel. gjalda, pt. t. gult, pp. go/dinn. +D3.n. gielde.-^-Sv/ed. giilla (for 
 gcilda), to be of consequence, be worth. + G. gelten, to be worth ; 
 pt. t. gait, pp. gegolten. + Goth, gildan, only in the compounds frn- 
 gildan, us-gildan, to pay back. p. All from Teut. base GALD, 
 
 to be worth, to pay for, repay ; Fick, i. 105. Prob. allied to Lithuan. 
 galeti, W. galhi, to be able, have power. Der. yield, sb., yield-ing, 
 -ly ; also guild or gild ; also guilt. 
 
 YOKE, the frame of wood joining oxen for drawing, a similar 
 frame for carrying pails, a mark of servitude, a pair. (E.) M. E. 50/ir, 
 70^, Chaucer, C. T. 7089. — A. S. ^eoc, gioc, ioc, a yoke; Grein, i. 
 497.+Du.7ai. + Icel. ok. + Dan. aag. + Swed. ok.+Goih. juk.+G. 
 jock, O. H. G.jok. + W. loK.+Lat. iugum (whence Ital. giogo. Span. 
 yogo, F.^ou^).+Russ. ig'o. + Lithuan.7K«^as.+Gk. ^v-(6v.^\■S\^t. yuga, 
 a yoke, pair, couple. p. All from the Aryan type YUGA (Teut. 
 YUKA), a yoke ; lit. ' that which joins.' - VYUG (Teut. YUK), to 
 join ; see Join. Der. yohe, verb, Two Gent. i. l. 40 ; yolte-fellow, 
 companion, K. Lear, iii. 6. 39. 
 YOLK, YELK, the yellow part of an egg. (E.) Spelt yelhe in 
 Palsgrave. M.E. jorte, Morte Arthure, 3283; ^elke. Prompt. Pary. 
 p. 537. — A. S. geoleca, gioleca, the yolk ; Grein, i. 497. Lit. ' the 
 yellowjDart.' — A.S. 5-£o/«, yellow; see Yellow. 
 
 Common in Shak., Mids. Nt. Dr. iii. 2. jH8, 8cc. M. E. ion, P. Plow- 
 man, C. xxi. 149 (also 3eon, and even iond, ^eoiid, see the footnote).— 
 A. S. geon, yon ; ' to geonre byrg '= to yon city ; /Elfred, tr. of Cire- 
 gory's Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p. 443, 1. 25 ; where geon-re is the dat. 
 fem. + Icel. enn, the (orig. that), used as the def art., and often mis- 
 written hinn ; see Vigfusson's remarks on hinn. + Goth, jnins, yon, 
 that.+G.^enfr, M. H. G. gener, yon, that. p. The Teut type is 
 
 YENA, Fick, iii. 243 ; extended (with Aryan suffix -na) from the 
 Aryan pronom. base YA, that; cf. Skt. pronom. h'Mt yn, who (oiig. 
 that), Gk. OS (for yos). From the same base are yea, ye s, ye-t. 
 Der.yond, adv.. Temp. i. 2. 409 (also incorrectly used instead of>o«. 
 Temp. ii. 2. 20), from A.S. geond, adv., but often used as a prep., Grein, 
 i. 497 ; cf Goth.^'ainrf, adv., there, John, xi. 8. Hence be-yond, q. v. 
 Also yond er (not in A. S.), M. E. yonder, adv., Chaucer, C. T. 5438 ; 
 cf Goih.jaindre, adv., yonder, there, Luke, xi. 37. 
 YORE, in old time, long ago. (E.) M. K.^ore, yore, Chaucer, C. 
 T. 4594. — A. S. gedra, formerly (with the usual change from d to 
 long o, as in stdn = stone) ; Grein, i. 496. Orig. gen. pi. of gear, a 
 year, so that the sense was ' of years,' i e. in years past ; the gen. 
 case being often used to express the time when, as in dages = by day, 
 &c. See Year. 
 
 YOTJ, pi. of second pers. pronoun ; see Ye. Der. you-r, q. v. 
 
 YOUNG, not long born, new to life. (E.) M. E. ^ong, yong, 
 yung. In Chaucer, C. T. 79, we have the indef. form yong (mis- 
 printed yonge in Tyrwhitt) ; whilst in 1. 7 we have the def. form yonge 
 (dissyllabic). — A. S. geong, giung, iung (and even geng, ging), 
 young; Grein, i. 499. Tiu. jong. + Icel. ungr, jungr. + Dan. and 
 Swed. ung. -f* G. jung; O. H. G.junc. + Goth, juggs (written for 
 jungs) ; of which the alleged (but unauthorised) comparative form is 
 juhiza. p. All from a Teut. type YONGA, a contracted form of 
 YUWANGA or YUWANHA, answering precisely to the cognate 
 W. ieuanc, young, and to the Lat. form iuuencus, an extension (with 
 Arj'an suffix -la) from iuuen-is, young. 7. The base YUW AN, young, 
 occurs in Lat. iuuenis, young, Skt.>;/t;n;/, young, Wwa. iunuii, young, 
 Lithuan. ^Vij/nas, young. The lit. sense is perhaps 'protected,' from 
 V YU, to guard ; cf. Skt. yu, to keep back, Lat. iuuare, to aid, help; 
 Fick, i. 732. But Curtius (i. 285) derive^ it from DIV, to play. 
 Der. young, sb. ; young-i&h ; young-ling, Spenser, F. Q. i. 10. 57, M.E. 
 ionglyng, Wyclif, Mark, xvi. 5, with double dimin. suffix -l-ing ; young- 
 ster, as to which see Spinster. Also^oi/w-ier, Spenser, F.Q. iv. i. 1 1, 
 borrowed from Hvl. jo?iher, also written jonltheer, compounded of jong, 
 young, and heer, a lord, sir, gentleman ; Hexham has O. Du.jonck-heer 
 or joncher, ' a young gentleman or a joncker ' {sic). Also you-th, q.v. 
 
 YOUR, possess, pron. of 2nd person. (E.) Properly the possess, 
 pron. of the 2nd person plural, but commonly used instead of thy, 
 which was considered too familiar, and has almost passed out of use 
 in speech. M. E. ■iour,your, Chaucer, C. T. 2251. Orig. the gen. pi. 
 of the 2nd pers pronoun ; a use which occurs even in M. E., as : ' ich 
 am 3o!/re aller hefd ' = I am head of you all, P. Plowman, C. xxii. 473 ; 
 where aller = A. S. ealra, gen pi. of eall, all. — A.S. eower, your ; orig. 
 gen. oi ge, ye; see Ye. "O&t.your-s, M. E. >o?/rfs, Chaucer, C. T. 
 13204, from A. S. eowres, gen. sing. masc. and neut. oi eower, poss. pro- 
 noun ; Grein, i. 263. Aho your- self (see Self). 
 
 YOUTH, early life. (E.) M. E. youthe, Chaucer, C. T. 463 ; older 
 forms iuwe^e, Ancren Riwle, p. 156, 1. 22 ; ^u^e^e, Layamon, 6566 ; 
 5co5efSe, id. 19837. — A. S. geoguiS, giogub, youth, Grein, i. 502. [The 
 middle g first turned to w. and then disappeared.] +0. Sax.7»^;;'5.+ 
 Du. jeugd. + G. jugend, O. H. G. Jugund ; we also find M. H. G. 
 jungede. Cf. Go\.\i. junda, youth. p. The A. S. gedgti^ stands for 
 geongu'S, n being lost, as in tu^S, tooth (Goth, tunthus), gos, goose (G. 
 gans) ; accordingly, we actually find M. E. jungthe, youth. Prompt. 
 Parv., p. 539, iongthe, Wyclif, Mark, x. 20; hence youth = young-th, 
 formed from A. S. geong, young, by means of the suffix -th ( = Aryan 
 -ta). Similarly the O. Sa.x.jugu'S is for jungu^ *, and O. H. G. jugund 
 for jungund * ; but the Got\\.junda is different, standing for juwa?i-da, 
 directly from the Aryan base YUWAN, young. Der. youth-fid, -ly, 
 youtk-fd-ness. 
 
 YULE, Christmas. (E.) ' Yu-hatch, Christmas batch ; yu-hloch or 
 yule-block, Christmas block ; yu-gams or yule-gams, Christmas games ; ' 
 Ray's Gloss, of N. Country Words. Here yu is short for yule. 
 M. E. 50/e ; ' the feste of jo/c,' Rob. of Brunne, tr. of Langtoft, p. 65, 
 1. 6 ; whence ^ole-itok, a yule-stock or yule-log, Wright's Voc. i. 197, 
 col. 2. — A.S. iula, gedla. Spelt iula, Grein, i. 148. Spelt geola in 
 the following : ' Se monaS is nemncd on Leden Decembris, and on 
 ure geSeode se irra geola, forfian Sa monffas twegen syndon nemde 
 anum naman, oSer se irra geola, 65er se oeftera, forJ)an fie hyra offer 
 gangeS beforan t5<jera [read 'Sa:re] sunnan jtrfon fe heo cyrre hig to 
 8aes dseges lenge, ofJer Defter,' i.e. This month is named Decembris 
 in Latin, and in our tongue the former Yule, because two months are 
 
 YON, at a distance. (E.) Properly an adj., as in prov. E., in<^named with one name ; one is <A«/ormfr Fa/e, the other Me o/ierFu/e, 
 
726 
 
 YWIS. 
 
 ZYMOTIC. 
 
 because one of them comes before the snn, viz. before it turns itseli S> Pers. zaifa-aV, zirfu/uV, zedoary ; Rich. Diet p. 7?i ; or/n<fK/-/r, zedoary. 
 
 about [at the winter solstice] to the lengthening of day, whilst the 
 other [January] comes after; MS. Cotton, Tib. B. i, quoted in 
 Hickes, Thesaurus, i. 212. Beda, De Temporum Ratione, cap. 13, 
 has the same account (but in Latin), and calls the Yule-months 
 Menkes GiuU ; i. e. he Latinises Yule as Giuliis. Spelt geol, gehhol, 
 gehhel. Laws of .(Wilfred, § 5, and § 43 ; in Thorpe, Ancient Laws, i. 
 64, note 54; i. 92, note 4. + Icel.^'ti/ ; Dan. ^hm/; Swed. ^'j//. We 
 may also note that, in a fragment of a Gothic calendar (pr. in Mass- 
 mann's Ulfilas, p. 590) November appears to be called fruma Jiuleis, 
 which seems to mean ' the first Yule ;' a name not necessarily incon- 
 sistent with the A. S. use, since November may once have also been 
 reckoned as a Yule-month. p. The best solution of this difficult 
 word is that given by Fick (iii. 245). He explains _y(//e as meaning 
 ' noise,' or ' outcry,' esp. the loud sound of revelry and rejoicing. 
 Cf. M. E. ^oulen, yollen, to lament loudly, Chaucer, C. T. Group A. 
 1278 (Six-text ed.), mod. E.yaivl; see Yawl (2). We also find, as 
 derived verbs, the A.S. gylan, to make merry, keep festival, Grein, i. 
 537, and (perhaps) Icel. yla, to howl, make a noise, though this is 
 chiefly used of dogs and wolves ; also G. jolen, johlen, jodeln, to sing 
 in a high-pitched voice. Perhaps we may compare O. Du. jou, ' a 
 hue, or a hooting ; een jou geven, to make a noise, or to hoote at one,' 
 Hexham; Low G. jaueln, to shriek, said of cats; G. jaiichzen, to 
 shout in triumph; Gk. Iv-fjios, iv-^r), an outcry. y. The usual at- 
 tempt to connect this word with E. wheel, A. S. Awei'd, Icel. hjol, with 
 the far-fetched explanation that the sun ivrns at the winter solstice, 
 cannot be admitted, since an initial A or hw makes all the difference. 
 Besides Fule did not denote the shortest day, but a season. Der. jolly. 
 YWIS, certainly. (E.) In Spenser, F. Q. ii. 1. 19. M.E. ywis, 
 Chaucer, C. T. 3277 ; iwis, Ancren Riwle, p. 270, 1. 1 1. — A. S. geivis, 
 adj., certain, gewisUce, adv., certainly, Grein, i. 483. The adj. came 
 to be used adverbially. + Du. gewis, adj. and adv., certain, certainly. 
 + Icel. KISS, certain. + Dan. vis, certain ; vist, certainly. + Swed. 
 viss, certain ; visst, certainly. + G. gewiss, certainly. p. The ge- 
 is a mere prefix; see Y-. The adj. is from the Teut. type WISA, 
 certain, Fick, iii. 306. Related to Wise and Wit, verb. Cf. Goth. 
 wissa, I knew. ^ It is particularly to be noted that the com- 
 monest form in MSS. is iwis, in which the prefix (like most other 
 prefixes) is frequently written apart from the rest of the word, and 
 not unfrequently the i is represented by a capital letter, so that it 
 appears as / wis. Hence, by an extraordinary error, the I has often 
 been mistaken for the ist pers. pron., and the verb wis, to know, 
 has been thus created, and is given in many dictionaries ! But it is a 
 pure fiction, and the more remarkable because there actually exists 
 a M. E. causal verb wissien or wisseii, but it means to teach, shew, 
 instruct. The easiest test by which to guage any one's knowledge 
 of Middle-English is to ask him to explain clearly and to parse the 
 words wit, wot, wisie, wist, I wisie, and i-wis. If he fails, his opinion 
 is valueless. 
 
 ZANY, a buffoon, a mimic. (Ital.,-Gk.,-Heb.) In L. L.L. 
 
 V. 2. 463 ; and in Beaum. and Fletcher, Cupid's Revenge, ii. 6 
 (Bacha). — Ital. Zone, 'the name of lohn, also a sillie lohn, a gull, 
 a noddle ; used also for a simple vice, clowne, foole, or simple 
 fellowe in a plaie ; ' Florio. Mod. Ital. Zanni. Zane and Zanni are 
 familiar forrns of Giovanni, John. — Gk. 'laiavvr)^ ; John, i. 6. — Heb. 
 Yohdndn, i. e. the Lord sheweth mercy. — Heb. Y6, put for Yeh6vak, 
 the Lord ; and hdnan, to shew mercy. Der. zany, verb, Beaum. and 
 Fletcher, Qu. of Corinth, i. 2 (Crates). 
 
 ZEAL, fervour, ardour. (F., — L., — Gk.) Spelt ze/e in Palsgrave. 
 — F. ze/e, ' zeale,' Cot. Mod. F. ze/e. — Lat. zelum, acc. of ze/ws, 
 zeal. — Gk. f^Aos, zeal, ardour, fervour; lit. 'heat.' Z^Aos stands for 
 f6(r-Aos ; cf. fei'di/ (for ^(a-ynv), poetic foitn of ^Uiv, to boil, seethe, 
 (io-it, a boiling. — ^YAS, to seethe, ferment, whence also H. yeast ; 
 see Yeast. Der. zeal-ous, L. L. L. v. 2. 116; zeal-ous-ly. Also 
 zealot, Selden's Table -Talk, s. v. Zealot, from F. zelote, 'jealous, or 
 zealous,' Cot., from Lat. zelotes, Gk. (rj\anr]s. And see jealous. 
 
 ZEBKA, a striped animal of the horse kind. (Port., — Ethiopian?) 
 Added by Todd to Johnson. — Port, zebra. (Also Span, zebra, cebra.) 
 The animal is a native of S. Africa, and the word is from some 
 African language. According to Littre, it is Ethiopian ; he cites : 
 ' Pecora, congensibus zebra dicta,' Ludolf, Histor. Ethiop. i. 40. 
 
 ZEDOARY, an East-Indian root resembling ginger. (F., — Low 
 Lat., — Pers.) ' Zedoary, a spicy root, very like ginger, but of a 
 sweeter scent, and nothing near so biting ; it is a hot and dry plant, 
 growing in the woods of Malabar in the E. Indies;' Phillips, ed. 
 1 706. [In old F., the name was corrupted to citoal, citoual, citouart 
 (Roquefort); whence the M. E. cetewale, Chaucer, C. T. 13691 
 (Group B, 19.SI), on which see my note.] — F. zerfoaiVe, 'an East- 
 
 id. p. 794. The initial letter is sometimes the 13th, sometimes the 
 14th letter of the Pers. alphabet ; see Palmer, Pers. Diet., col. 314. 
 ZENITH, the point of the heavens directly overhead. (F.,— 
 Span., - Arab.) M.E. senyth, Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, i. 18. 4.- 
 O. F. cenitk (Littre) ; mod. F. zenith. — Span, zenit, formerly written 
 zenith, as in Minsheu's Span. Diet. — Arab, samt, a way, road, path, 
 tract, quarter ; whence samt-ur-ras, the zenith, vertical point of the 
 heavens, also as-samt, an azimuth ; Rich. Diet. p. 848. Samt was 
 pronounced semt, of which Span, zenith or zenit is a corruption ; in 
 the sense of zenith, it is an abbreviation for sam/-i/r-ras or semt-er-ras, 
 lit. the way overhead, from ras, the head. Rich. Diet. p. 7 1 5. The word 
 azimuth, q. v., is from the same source. See Devic, Supp. to Littre. 
 
 ZEPHYR, a soft gentle breeze. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) In Shak. 
 Cymb. iv. 2. 172. Chaucer has the form Zephirus, directly from the 
 Latin, C. T. 5. — F. zephyre, 'the west wind;' Cot. — Lat. zephyrum, 
 acc. of zepkyrus, the west wind. — Gk. (iipvpo's, the west wind. Allied 
 to fo(^os, darkness, gloom, the dark or evening quarter, the west. 
 ZERO, a cipher, nothing, denoted by o. (F., — Ital., — Arab.) A 
 late word, added by Todd to Johnson. — F. zero, 'a cypher in arith- 
 metick, a thing that stands for nothing;' Cot. — Ital. zero, 'a figure 
 of nought in arithmetike ;' Florio. A contracted form of zefiro or 
 zifro *, parallel form to zifra, ' a cifre,' i. e. cipher ; Florio. — Arab. 
 sifr (with initial sad), a cipher; Rich. Diet. p. 937. See Cipher. 
 See Devic, Supp. to Littre ; he explains that the old Latin treatises 
 on arithmetic wrote zephyrum for Arab, sifr, which became, in 
 Italian, zefiro, and (by contraction) zero. Doublet, cipher. 
 
 ZEST, something that gives a relish or a flavour. (F., — L., — Gk.") 
 In Skinner's Diet., ed. 1671. Phillips explains zest as a chip of 
 orange or lemon-peel, used for flavouring drinks. — ¥. zest, ' the thick 
 skinne or filme wherby the kemell of a wallnut is divided ;' Cot. 
 Mod. F. zeste, a piece of the skin of a citron or lemon, whence zester, 
 ' to cut up lemon rind ;' Hamilton. The E. sense is due to the use 
 of lemon or citron-peel for flavouring. — Lat. schistos (schistus), cleft, 
 divided, used by Pliny ; according to Diez, who notes that Lat. 
 schedula became, similarly, F. cedule ; there must have been a trans- 
 ference of sense from 'divided' to ' division.' — Gk. ax^orus, divided. 
 — Gk. axK^iv, to cleave. See Schism. 
 
 ZIGZAGr, having short, sharp turns. (F.,-G.) In Pope, Dun- 
 ciad, i. 124. — P". zigzag. — (j. zickzack, a zigzag; zicizack segeln, to 
 tack, in sailing. We also find Swed. sicksack, zigzag (Widegren, 
 1788). Origin obscure ; cf. Swed. sacia, Dan. saiAe, to have stem- 
 way ; said of a ship. 
 
 ZINC, a whitish metal. (G.) In Locke, Elements of Nat. Phi- 
 losophy, c. 8 (R.) — G. zinh, zinc ; whence also F. zinc, &c. Origin 
 uncertain ; perhaps formed from zinn, tin, from the likeness between 
 the metals. See Tin. 
 ZODIAC, an imaginary belt in the heavens, containing the twelve 
 constellations called si^;is. (F., — L., — Gk.) Vl.'E. zodiac, zodiak, 
 Chaucer, On the Astrolabe, prol. 65. — F. zodiaque, 'the zodiack,' 
 Cot. — Lat. zoc?/aci/s. — Gk. ftuSia/toj, adj., of or belonging to animals, 
 whence 6 fouSm/ciis, the zodiac circle ; so called from containing the 
 twelve constellations represented by animals. — Gk. ^uiiov, a small 
 animal ; dimin. of iSiov, a living creature, an animal ; where ^uiov is 
 neut. of fcuos, living ; allied to iaiij, life, and fafif , ffjv (Ionic (,uihv), 
 to live. Curtius, ii. 96, says that ^ativ ' stands for biafiv, and its 
 most natural derivation is from the GI (Zend ji), to live.' See 
 Victuals. Der. zodiac-al, adj. 
 ZONE, a belt, one of the great belts in which the earth is divided. 
 (F., — L., — Gk.) In Hamlet, v. I. 305. — F. zone, 'a girdle, zone;' 
 Cot. — Lat. zo«a, a girdle, belt, zone. — Gk. iwvq, a girdle. Put for 
 foiCTj/jj *. — Gk. ^wvvviu ( = ftuff-vu^i), I gird. — YAS, to gird, Fick, 
 i- 731 ; whence also Lithuan. jdsta, a girdle, josti, to gird (Nessel- 
 mann). Der. zon-ed. 
 
 ZOOLOGY, the natural history of animals. (Gk.) See Pennant's 
 British Zoology, London, 1 766. Coined from Gk. fcuo-, crude form 
 of C'^ov, a living creature ; and -Xoyla, allied to \6yos, a discourse, 
 from Ae7eii', to speak. See Zodiac and Logic. Der. zoologi-c-al, 
 zoolog-ift. ^ Pronounced ?o-o, the o's being separate. 
 
 ZOOPHYTE, an animal plant, a term now applied to corals, &c. 
 (F., — Gk.) In Johnson's Diet. — F. zoophyte, pi. zoophytes, 'such 
 things as be partly plants, and partly living creatures, as spunges, 
 &c. ;' Cot. — Gk. (cu6i[>VTov, a living being ; an animal-plant, the 
 lowest of the animal tribe, Aristotle, Hist. Anim. xviii. I. 6. — Gk. 
 (uio-, crude form of fcDoy, living ; and (pvTov, a plant, that which has 
 grown, from <pv(iv, to produce, also to grow, from ^ BHU, to grow, 
 exist, be. See Zodiac and Be. 
 
 ZYMOTIC, a term applied to diseases, in which a poison works 
 through the body like a ferment. (Gk.) Modern. — Gk. ^vimiitikos, 
 causing to ferment. — Gk. Cv/xoco, I leaven, cause to ferment. — Gk. 
 
 Indian root which resembleth ginger;' Cot. -Low Lat. zedoaria.- WCw, leaven. Allied to Lat. ius, broth; see Juice, 
 
727 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 I. LIST OF Prefixes. 
 
 A. The following prefixes are all carefully explained, each in its 
 due place, in the Dictionary, so that it is sufficient to enumerate 
 them. 
 
 A- (with several values), ab-, abs- (see Abscond), ad-, ambi- or 
 amb- (see Ambidextrous), amphi-, an-, ana-, ante-, anti- or ant-, aph- 
 or apo-, be-, cata-, circum-, co-, com-, con-, contra-, counter-, de-, di-, 
 dia-, dis-, dys- (see Dysentery), e-, em- (see Embark), en-, epi-, ex-, 
 extra-, for- (2), for- (3), fore-. 
 
 Gain- (see Gainsay), hyper-, hypo-, i-, il- (l), il- (2), im- (l), im- (2), 
 im- (3), in- (i), in- (2), in- (3), inter-, intro- (see Introduce), ir- (i), 
 ir- (2), juxta- (see Joust). 
 
 Meta-, mis- (i), mis- (2), ne- (see No (i)), non-, ob-, on-, or- (see 
 Ordeal, Ort), out-, over-, palin- (see Palindrome), para-, per-, peri-, 
 pol- or po- (see Pollute, Position), por- (see Portend), pos- (see 
 Possess), post-, pre-, preter-, pro-, pros-, pur-, re-, red-, retro-. 
 
 Se-, sine- (see Sinecure), sub-, sus-, super-, supra-, sur-(i), sur-(2), 
 syn-, to- (i), to- (2), trans-, ultra-, un- (i), un- (2), un- (3), under-, 
 up-, with-, y-. 
 
 There are other words often considered as prefixes, which are not 
 mere prepositions, but true words, such as al- in al-mighty, poly- in 
 poly-gon, and the like. It is much the best way to regard such words 
 as mere compounds. I therefore omit them from the list. 
 
 B. Some of these prefixes assume various shapes in accordance 
 with phonetic laws. Of these, the most important are the follow- 
 ing:— 
 
 (a) The Lat. prep, ad appears as a-, ab-, ac-, ad-, a/-, ag-, al-, an-, 
 ap-, ar-. as-, at-. 
 
 (b) The Lat. prep, eum appears as co-, col-, com-, comb-, con-, cor-. 
 
 (c) The Lat. prefix dis- appears as de-, des-, di-, di/-, dis-, and 
 even s-. 
 
 (d) The Lat. prep, ex appears as a-, e-, ef-, es-, ex-, and even iss- 
 and S-. 
 
 (e) The Lat. prep, in appears as am-, an-, em-, en-, il- (i), im- 
 (l, 2), in- (2), ir- (l). 
 
 (f) The Lat. negative prefix in- appears as en-, i-, il- (2), im- (3), in- 
 (3). '>- (2)- 
 
 (g) The Lat. prep, ob appears as 06-, oc-, of-, 0-, op-; we even 
 find OS-. 
 
 (h) The Lat. prep, siib appears as s- (in S-ombre), so- (in So-joum), 
 sub-, sue-, svf-, sug; sum-, sup-, sur-. 
 
 (i) The Greek prefix apo- (a-nb) also appears as aph-; cata- (xari), 
 also as catA- ; en- (iv), also as em- ; epi- (M), also as epA- ; hypo- 
 (vv6), also as Ayph- ; syn- (avv), also as sy-, syl-, sym-. 
 
 These very common variations should be observed and learnt. For 
 this purpose, I suggest a study of the following words : — 
 
 (a) A-chieve, ab-breviate, ac-cede, ad-mire, af-fix, ag-gress, al-lude, 
 an-nex, ap-pend, ar-rogate, as-sign, at-tract. 
 
 (6) Co-agulate, col-lect, com-mute, comb-nstion, con-nect, cor- 
 rode. 
 
 (c) De-feat, des-cant, di-verge, dif-fuse, dis-pel, s-pend. 
 
 (d) A-mend, e-normous, ef-fect, es-cape, ex-tend, iss-ue, s-ample. 
 
 (e) Am-bush, an-oint, em-bellish, en-close, il-lude, im-mure, im- 
 merge, in-clude, ir-ritate. 
 
 (/) En-emy, i-gnoble, il-legal, im-mortal, in-firm, ir regular. 
 
 (g) Ob-long, oc-cur, of-fer, o-mit, op-press, os-tensible. 
 
 (h) S-ombre, so-journ, sub-mit, suc-ceed, suf-fuse, sug-gest, sum- 
 mon, sup- press, sur-rogate. 
 
 (i) Apo logy, aph-seresis ; cata-logue, cath-olic ; en-ergy, em- 
 phasis ; epi logue, eph-emera ; hypo-thesis, hyph-en ; syn-onymous, 
 sy-stem, syl-logism, sym-metry. 
 
 It may be noted here that more than one prefix may be placed at 
 the beginning of a word, as in re-im-burse, ram-part ( = re-em-part), 
 in-ex-act, See. 
 
 C. Some prefixes exhibit such unusual forms in certain words that 
 they can only be understood upon a perusal of the etymology of the 
 
 word as given in the Dictionary. I note here a few curious 
 examples. 
 
 A- replaces e- (Lat. e, for e*) in a-mend. 
 
 Al-, the Arabic definite article, appears at the beginning oial-cohol, 
 M-pricot, ar-ticAoke, as-segay (explained s.v. Lancegay), el-ixir, l-ute. 
 But the al- in al-ligator is the Span, el, Lat. ille. 
 
 The Latin ab has actually become adv- in the word adv-antage; 
 whilst in v-an-guard it appears as v-. But, in ab-breviate, the prefix 
 is ad-. The Latin cum- appears in co-ft, co-ucA, cur-ry (i), custom. 
 
 The d in daffodil represents the Lat. de. 
 
 The dea- in dea-con represents the Greek Sid ; so also de- in de-vil. 
 The e- in e-lope represents the Dutch ent-. 
 The e- in e-squire is purely phonetic, as explained. 
 The ev- in ev angelist is for Gk. ew-, as in eu-logy. 
 The /- in louver represents the Latin ille ; but in l-one it is the A. S. 
 eall. 
 
 The or- in or-denl and or-t is a Teutonic prefix. 
 The outr- in oulr-age represents the Latin ultra ; so also in utter- 
 ance (2). 
 
 Re-but = re-a-but (prefixes re-, ad-). 
 The s- in s-ure (Lat. se-curus) represents the Latin se-. 
 The t- in t-u/it represents the A. S. eet ; but in t-awdry it is the last 
 letter of saint. 
 
 D. The best way of understanding prefixes is by observing their 
 original forms. The following is a list of these (perhaps not ex- 
 haustive) ; the forms within marks of parenthesis shewing how they 
 appear in modem English. See Morris, Outlines of English Acci- 
 dence, p. 224. 
 
 CLASS I. Prefixes of English origin, in Anglo-Saxon spell- 
 ing. Forms not followed by a hyphen can also be used as separate 
 words. 
 
 d- (a-rise) ; a (see either) ; (efter (after) ; cet (a-do, t-wit) ; and- (a- 
 long, an swer) [an (one, a pace, on-ly, n-ewt, and see aught) not a 
 true prefix, but a numeral] ; be, bi (be-, by) ; for- (for-give) ; fore 
 (fore-bode) ; /orS (forth) ; from (fro-) ; ge- (c lutch, e-nough, y-wis); 
 g^g"- (gain-); in (in, im-, em-, en-); mis- (mis-); ne, whence n-, 
 negative prefix (n-o, n-one, n-aught, &c.) ; niSer (nether) ; of (of, off, 
 a-down) ; ofer (over); on (on, ann-eal, [un]-an-eled, a-foot) ; or- 
 (or-deal) ; purA (through, thorough) ; to- (to-brake) ; to (to-ward, to) ; 
 vn-, before sbs. and adjs. (un-true, un-truth) ; un-, before verbs (un- 
 do) ; under (under) ; up (up) ; ut (out, utt-er) ; wi^ (with). 
 
 p. To this class belong Gothic and-,v/henceam-bassador,em-bassy; 
 Dutch ent; whence e-lope ; Dutch oor-, whence or-lop ; Gothic, 
 O. Friesic, and O. Saxon und, whence un to. 
 
 CLASS II. Prefixes of Iiatin and French origin, in Latin 
 spelling. Forms not followed by a hyphen can also be used as 
 separate words. 
 
 a (a-vert) ; ab (ab-jure, a-bate, adv-ance, as-soil, av-aunt, v-an- 
 guard) ; abs- (abs-ent) ; ad (a chieve, ab-breviate, ac-cede, ad mire, 
 af-fix, ag-gress, al lude, an nex, ap pend, ar-rogate, as sets, as-sign, 
 at-tract) ; amb- (amb-ient, am-putate) ; ante, anti- (ante cedent, anti- 
 cipate, anci-ent, an-cestor) ; circum (circum-, circu-it) ; contra, contro- 
 (contra-, contro-vert, contr ol, counter feit) ; cum, com- (co agulate, 
 col-lect, com mute, comb ustion, con nect, cor-rode, coun cil, co-unt, 
 co uch, co-st, cu stom, cur-ry) ; de (de-, di stil, d affodil) ; dis- (de- 
 feat, de-luge, des cant, di-verge, dif-fuse, dis pel, s pend) ; ex, e 
 (a-mend, e-normous, ef-fect, es-cape, ex-tend, iss-ue, s ample) ; extra 
 (extra-, stra-nge) ; in, prep, (am-bush, an-oint, em-bellish, en-close, 
 il-lude, im-mure, im-merge, in-clude, ir-ritate) ; in-, negative (en-emy, 
 i-gnoble, il-legal, im-mortal, in-firm, ir-regular) ; O. Lat. indo (ind- 
 igent) ; inter, intro- (inter-, intro-, enter-tain, entr-ails) ; iuxta (juxta-, 
 joust) ; minus (O. F. mes-, mis chief) ; ne (n ull, ne uter, ne-farious), 
 nec, short for ne-que (neg-lect) ; non, short for ne-unum (non age, um- 
 pire) ; ob (ob-long. oc-cur, of-fer, -omit, op-press, os-tensible); per 
 (per-, par-son, pel-lucid, pil grim) : O. Lat. port (pol lute, po-sition. 
 
728 
 
 MUTUAL RELATION OF PREFIXES. 
 
 por-tend, pos-sess) ; post (post, pu-ny) ; prm (pre-, pro-vost) ; prtefer 
 (preter-) ; pro (pro-, prof fer, pour-tray or por-tray, pur-vey, pr-udent); 
 re-, red- (re-, red-, r-ally, ren-der) ; retro (retro-, rear-guard, rere- 
 ward) ; se-, sed- (se-, sed-ition, s-ober) ; sine, for si ne (sine-, sans) ; 
 sub, for Slip * (s ombre, so journ, sub-mit, suc ceed, suf-fuse, sug-gest, 
 sum mon, sup-press, sur rogate) ; sutler- (subter-) ; sus-, for sups *, 
 subs* (sus-pend, su spect); super (super-, sur-, sopr-ano, sover-eign); 
 supra, for superd * (supra-) ; trans- (trans-, tran-scend, tra-duce, tres- 
 pass, tre ason) ; ultra (ultra-, outr age, utter-ance, as in Shake- 
 speare). 
 
 p. Numerals are peculiarly liable to sink into apparent prefixes ; 
 such are Lat. unus, duo (adverbially, bis), ires, &c. ; hence un animous, 
 du-et, bin-ary, bi-sect, bis-cuit, ba-lance, dou-ble, tre-ble, tri-ple, &c. 
 Other note-worthy Latin words are dimidium, male, pcene, semi-, vice; 
 whence demi-, mal-treat, mau gre, pen-insula, semi-circle, vice- 
 admiral, vis-count. 
 
 Y- The prefix a- in a-las is the French interjection he. 
 
 The prefix for- in for-feit and far-close (usually fore-close), is also 
 French ; and due to Lat. foris, out of doors. 
 
 The Latin ille accounts for Spanish el, whence E. al-ligator ; for 
 French le, whence E. l ouver or l-oover ; and for Portuguese o, as in 
 0-porto, whence E. port (4). 
 
 CLASS in. Prefixes of Greek origin, in Greek spelling. Forms 
 not followed by a hyphen can also be used as separate words. 
 
 dn(t>'i (amphi-) ; dv, d-, negative prefix (an-odyne, a-byss, am- 
 brosial) ; dvd (ana-, an-eurism) ; dvrt (anti-, ant-agonist), diro (apo-, 
 aph-aeresis) ; xard (cata-, cath olic) ; Sid (dia-, di-seresis, dea con, 
 de-vil) ; Sva- (dys-) ; (k (ec-logue, el-lipse, ex-odus) ; er (en-ergy, 
 em-piric) ; evSo- (endo-) ; titi (epi-, eph-emeral, ep-och) ; taco, from 
 (is (eso-teric) ; e5 (eu-, ev-angelist) ; ?fa> (exo-) ; vnep (hyper-) ; t/wo 
 (hypo-, hyph en) ; fierd (meta-, meth-od, met-eor) ; vaMu (palin- 
 drome, palim-psest); irapd (para-, par ody, pa-lsy) ; irtp't (peri-) ; irpo 
 (pro-phet) ; irpos (pros-) ; avv (syn-, sy-stem, syl-logism, sym metry). 
 
 p. As in Latin, numerals are peculiarly liable to sink into apparent 
 prefixes ; hence di-cotyledon, from 5i's, twice ; tri-gonometry, tetra- 
 hedron, penta-gon, hexa-gon, &c. Other note-worthy Greek words are 
 dpxi-, chief (archi-pelago, arche-type, arch-bishop) ; avrus, self (auto- 
 graph, auth-entic, eff-endi) ; )7;<i-,half (hemi-) ; trepos, other (hetero-); 
 oAos, entire (holo-) ; 6/j<$9, same (homo-) ; /i6vos, single (mono-) ; -ndv, 
 all (pan-) ; iroXvs, much, many (poly-) ; irpuiTos, first (proto-). 
 
 CLASS IV. Of prefixes which cannot be included in any of the 
 preceding classes, the most important is the Arabic definite article al, 
 very common in Spanish, and appearing in English in nine words 
 beginning with al ; also in a-pricot, ar-tichoke, as-sagay, el ixir, l-ute. 
 
 MUTUAL RELATION OF PREFIXES. 
 
 The prefixes in Classes i, ii, and iii above are not all independent 
 of each other, many of those in one class being cognate with those in 
 another. Thus the A. S. at is the same word with the Latin ad. To 
 shew this more clearly, the conjectural Aryan forms are subjoined, 
 each primitive form being numbered. The numbers in the following 
 list supply an index to the thirteen Aryan forms below. 
 
 CLASS I. ANGLO-SAXON. Mfter, 7 S ; cet,2; and- (cf. Du. 
 ent-), 6; be, bi, 8; for-, \},a; fore, 13 a; for%, 13 5; from, 13 7; in, 
 5 ;8 : ne, n-, 1 2 (and see 4) ; of, 10 a ; ofer, 10 /3 ; on, 5 a ; to-, 1 1 ; un- 
 (before adjs.), 4 (and see 12); un- (verbal), 6; under, 3, 57; up, 
 10 a ; ut, 9. 
 
 CLASS IL LATIN. A, ab, 7a; abs, 7^; ad, 2; amb-, 8; 
 ante, 6 ; bis, 1 1 ; dis-, 11; ex, e, extra, I ; in, ^ 0; in- (negative), 4 ; 
 ind-, 5 /3 ; inter, intra, 5 7 ; ne, n-, 12; ob, 77; per, 13 a; port *, 138; 
 prcE, prceter, 137; pro, 137; sub, sus-, subter, 10 a; super, supra, 
 10/3. 
 
 CLASS III. GREEK. 'A/i<p't, 8 ; dv-, d- (negative), 4 (and see 
 1 2) ; dfd, 5 a ; dvTi, 6 ; diro, 7 a ; Sid, Sis, Si-, 1 1 ; iv, ivhov, 5 /3 ; i(, 
 €fa>, I ; i-ni, 'J y; napd, 13 a; Trtp't, 13^; npo, I37; Trpos, 138; vn6, 
 10 a; vTTfp, 10 0. 
 
 [N.B. The alphabetical arrangement here follows that of the 
 Sanskrit, not of the Roman alphabet] 
 
 1. AK, AKS, out. Fick, i. 475. Gk. Ik, ; L. ec-, ex, e ; 
 Lithuan. isz; Russ. iz', izo, out. Hence Gk. {^oi, outside; L. extra 
 (for extern), abl. fem. of the comparative form ex-ter-us. 
 
 2. AD? Fick, i. 484. Lat. arf ; Goth. a< ; A. S. (The Skt. 
 adhi is not an equivalent form ; but perhaps it can be referred to the 
 same pronominal base.) 
 
 3. ADH AS ? Cf. Skt. adhas, adv., underneath ; Fick, iii. 38. 
 ADHARA (comparative) ; Skt. arf/^ara, lower ; L.inferus; Goth. 
 
 undar ; A. S. under. [But Curtius, i. 384, connects A. S. under with 
 Lat. inter. See no. 5.] 
 
 4. AN, negative prefix; Fick, i. 12. Skt. nn- (before a vowel), 
 a- (before a consonant) ; Gk. dv-, d- ; L. in- ; A. S. un-, before 
 adjectives and substantives. [N.B. Perhaps identical with NA, from 
 an orig. form ANA; so Curtius. See no. 12 below.] 
 
 5. ANA. (Apparently a pronominal stem of the third person ; 
 cf Skt. ana, this) ; Fick, i. 14. 
 
 (a) ANA ; Zend ana, Gk. dvd, Goth, ana, A. S. on. 
 
 (j3) ANI__ (locative) ; Gk. ivt, h ; Lat. jn ; Goth. /«; A.S. in. 
 Hence Gk. tv-Sov ; O. Lat. in-do. 
 
 (7) ANTAR (comparative) ; Skt. antar ; L. inter, whence intra 
 { = interd), intro ( = intero). [To which Curtius allies A.S. under; 
 but see np. 3.] 
 
 6. ANT A, sb., an end; Skt. ania, A.S. ende. Fick, i. 15. 
 ANTI (locative); W edic a?iti ; Gk. dvri ; Goth, ana?- ; A.S. and-, 
 
 Du. and G. ent ; also A. S. un-, as a verbal prefix. The Lat. ante 
 (perhaps for anted*), appears to be an ablative form. 
 
 7. y'AP? to obtain? Fick, i. 17. Hence was formed a sb., of 
 which various cases remain in the form of prepositions. 
 
 (a) APA (instrumental) ; Skt. apa, away ; Gk. diro ; Lat. ab, a ; 
 Goth, af 
 
 (/3) APAS (genitive) ; Gk. aif ; Lat. abs. 
 (7) API (locative); Skt. api ; Gk. evi; Lat. ob. 
 (S) APATARA (comparative) ; Zend apatara ; Gk. dirantpoi, 
 Goth, aftra ; A. S. cefter. 
 
 8. ABHA, both ; Fick, i. 18. Skt. uhha, both ; Gk. aixfw, Lat. 
 ambo, Goth, hai, A.S. bd. Hence ABHI, AMBHI, on both sides, 
 around, on ; Skt. abhi, towards ; Gk. dii(pi, Lat. ambi-, A. S. be. 
 
 9. UD, up, out ; Skt. ud, Goth, ut, A. S. ut. Hence UD-TARA 
 (comparative) ; Gk. vanpos, A. S. utor, uttor. 
 
 10. UPA, close to, Q'ust) over, (just) under. 
 
 (a) Skt. upa, near, under ; Gk. viro, under ; Lat. s-ub (for sup *) ; 
 with a comparative form sub-ter; also sus- (for sub-s). Fick, i. 31 ; 
 iii. 511. Allied to these are a double set of Teut. forms, viz. Goth. 
 iup, A.S. up (G. auf), in which the original p of the base is pre- 
 served ; also Goth. 7/f, A. S. of, in which the regular sound-shifting 
 has taken place, together with a differentiation in the sense, the orig. 
 sense being, however, preserved in the comparative form below. 
 
 (/3) UPARA (comparative) ; Vedic upara, Lat. s-uperus. Hence 
 UPARI (locative) ; Skt. upari, over ; Gk. v-nip ; Lat. s-uper, ablative 
 fem. supra (for superd) ; Goth, ufar, A S. ofer. 
 
 11. DWA, two; Skt. dva, Gk. Suo, Lat. duo, A.S. tw&; Fick, i 
 625. Hence Gk. Sid, through; Si's, Si-, twice; Lat. bis (foTdwis*),. 
 bi-, double; Lat. dis- (for dwis*), in twain, asmider ; A.S. 16-, 
 asunder. 
 
 12. NA, negative particle; Fick, i. 122. Skt. na, not; Gk. vr]- . 
 Lat. ne, n- ; Goth, ni ; A. S. ne, n-. See no. 4 (above). 
 
 13. y'PAR, to fare, go through ; Skt. pri, to bring over; Gk. Tr6pos 
 a way through ; Lat. ex-per-ior, A. S.faran. Fick, i. 662, iii. 175. 
 
 (a) PARA, onward, forward, from. Ski. para, away; Gk. Ttapd, 
 from; Lat. /)«r; GoXh. fra-, fair- ; A.S. for-. Here belong alsL 
 Goth, faura, A. S fore. 
 
 (0) PARI, around ; Skt. pari, Gk. Trtpl. 
 
 (7) PRA, before ; Skt. pra, Gk. irpo, Lat. pro-. Hence Lat. 
 ablative pro ; locative pra, with comparative prce-ter. Also Skt 
 param, beyond, Goth. /ram, A.S. from. Here also belong Lat. /ri'-or 
 pristine, pri-me, A. S. forma. 
 
 (5) PRA-TI, towards; Skt. prati, towards; Ck.-npSs; O.Lai 
 port- (whence Lat. por-, pol-, po-) ; A. S./ort5. 
 
SUFFIXES. LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 II. SUFFIXES. 
 
 729 
 
 The number of suffixes in modem English is so great, and the 
 forms of several, especially in words derived through the French from 
 Latin, are so variable that an attempt to exhibit them all would tend 
 to confusion. The best account of their origin is to be found in 
 Schleicher, Compendium der Vergleichenden Grammatik der Indo- 
 germanischen Sprachen. An account of Anglo-Saxon suifixes is 
 given at p. 119 of March, Comparative Grammar of the Anglo- 
 Saxon Language. Lists of Anglo-Saxon words, arranged according 
 to their suffixes, are given in Loth, Etymologische Angelsaechsisch- 
 englische Grammatik, Elberfeld, 1870. The best simple account of 
 English suffixes in general is that given in Morris, Historical Outlines 
 of English Accidence, pp. 212-221, 229-242 ; to which the reader is 
 particularly referred. See also Koch, Historische Grammatik der 
 Englischen Sprache, vol. iii. pt. i, pp. 29-76. Schleicher has clearly 
 established the fact that the Aryan languages abound in suffixes, 
 each of which was originally intended slightly to modify the meaning 
 of the root to which it was added, so as to express the radical idea 
 in a new relation. The force of many of these must, even at an 
 early period, have been slight, and in many instances it is difficult to 
 trace it ; but in some instances it is still clear, and the form of the 
 suffix is then of great service. The difference between lov-er, lov-ed, 
 and lov-inor is well marked, and readily understood. One of the 
 most remarkable points is that most Aryan languages delighted in 
 adding suffix to suffix, so that words are not uncommon in which two 
 or more suffixes occur, each repeating, it may be, the sense of that 
 which preceded it. Double diminutives, such as parti-c-le, i.e. a 
 little little part, are sufficiently common. The Lat. superl. suffix 
 -is-si-mus (Aryan -yans-ta-ma) is a simple example of the use of a 
 treble suffi.x, which really expresses no more than is expressed by -miis 
 alone in the word pri-mus. The principal Aryan suffixes, as given by 
 Schleicher, are these : -a -i, -u, -ya, -wa ', -ma, -ra (later form -la), -an, 
 •ana, -na, -ni, -nu, -ia, -tar or -tra, -ti, -tu, -dhi, -attt or -nt, -ns, -la. 
 But these can be readily compounded, so as to form new suffixes ; so 
 that from -ma-na was formed -man (as in E. no-min-al), and from -ma- 
 na-ia or -man-ta was formed -mania (as in E. argu-ment). Besides 
 these, we must notice the comparative suffix -yans, occurring in 
 various degraded shapes ; hence the Gk. /lu^ov-, greater, put for 
 fiiy-yov-, the s being dropped. This suffix usually occurs in com- 
 bination, as in -yans-ta, Gk. -imo-, superl. suffix ; -yans-ta-ma, Lat. 
 -h-si-mus (for -is-ti-mus *), already noted. The combinations -ta-ra, 
 
 ' Schleicher writes -ja for -ya, -va for -wa, in the usual German 
 fashion. 
 
 •ta-ta occur in the Gk. -rtpo-, -raro-, the usual suffixes of the com- 
 parative and superlative degrees. 
 
 One common error with regard to suffixes should be guarded 
 against, viz. that of mis-dividing a word so as to give the suffix 
 a false shape. This is extremely common in such words as logi-c, 
 civi c, belli-c-ose, where the suffix is commonly spoken of as being -ic 
 or -ic-ose. This error occurs, for instance, in the elaborate book on 
 English Affixes by S. S. Haldemanii, published at Philadelphia in 
 1865 ; a work which is of considerable use as containing a very full 
 account, with numerous examples, of suffixes and prefixes. But the 
 author does not seem really to have understood the matter, and 
 indulges in some of the most extraordinary freaks, actually deriving 
 mtisk from 'Welsh mus (from mw, that is forward, and ivs, that is im- 
 pulsive), that starts out, an effluvium ; ' p. 74. But the truth is that 
 civi-c (Lat. ciuicus) is derived from Lat. ciui-, crude form of ciuis, 
 a citizen, with the suffix -cus (Aryan -KA) ; and logi c is from Gk. 
 \o7i/fdr, from Koyi-, put for X070-, crude form of ^0701, a discourse, 
 with the suffix -kos (Aryan -KA) as before. Compare Lat. ciui-tas, 
 Gk. Koyo-fjaxia. Belli-c-ose, Lat. bellicosus, is from Lat. belli-, put 
 for bello-, crude form of bellum, war, with suffix -c-osus (Aryan 
 -ka-want-a, altered to -ha-wam a ; Schleicher, § 218). Of course, 
 words in -i-c are so numerous that -ic has come to be regarded 
 as a suffix at the present day, so that we do not hesitate to form 
 Volta-ic as an adjective of Volta ; but this is English misuse, not 
 Latin etymology. Moreover, since both -i- and -ka are Aryan 
 suffixes, such a suffix as -i-kos, -i-cus, is possible both in Greek and 
 Latin ; but it does not occur in the particular words above cited, and 
 we must be careful to distinguish between a suffixed vowel and an 
 essential part of a stem, if we desire to understand the matter clearly. 
 
 One more word of warning may perhaps suffice. If we wish to 
 understand a suffix, we must employ comparative philology, and not 
 consider English as an absolutely isolated language, with laws dif- 
 ferent from those of other languages of the Aryan family. Thus the 
 -th in tni-tk is the -iS of A. S. treow-^, gen. case treow-'Se, fem. sb. 
 This suffix answers to that seen in Goth, gabaur-tks, birth, gen. case 
 gahaur-thais, fem. sb., belonging to the stem declension of Gothic 
 strong substantives. The true suffix is therefore to be expressed as 
 Goth, -thi, cognate with Aryan -ti, so extremely common in Latin ; 
 cf. do-ti-, dowry, men-ti-, mind, mor-ti-, death, raes-si- (= met-ti-), 
 harvest, that which is mown. Hence, when Home Tooke gave his 
 famous etymology of truth as being ' that which a man troweth,' he 
 did in reality suggest that the -ti- in Lat. mor-ti- is identical with the 
 -/ in mori-t-ur or in ama-t ; in other word.*, it was a mere whim. 
 
 III. LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 The following is a brief list of the principal Aryan roots occurring 
 in English. A few, of which examples are either very scanty or very 
 doubtful, are not noticed. Many of the roots here given are of 
 considerable importance, and can be abundantly illustrated. I have 
 added, at the end of the brief account of each root, several mis- 
 cellaneous examples of derivatives ; but these lists are by no means 
 exhaustive, nor are they arranged in any very definite order beyond 
 the separation into groups of the words of Greek, Latin, and Teutonic 
 origin. 
 
 The references ' F.,* ' C.,' and ' V.,' given under each root, are, 
 respectively, to ' Fick, Vergleichendes Worterbuch der Indogerman- 
 
 ischen Sprachen, 3rd ed., Gottingen, 1874;* to ' Curtius, Greek 
 Etymology, English edition, translated by Wilkins and England;' 
 and to ' Vanicek, Griechisch-Lateinisches Etymologisches Worter- 
 buch, Leipzig, 1877.' These books have been chosen as giving 
 the results of modem comparative philology in a convenient and 
 accessible form. It is to be remembered that the honour of 
 achieving such results is rather due, in many instances, to their 
 predecessors, and especially, in the field of Teutonic philology, to 
 Jacob Grimm. 
 
 When I cite these authorities, I do not mean that they all agree 
 in giving the same result as that which I here present. In a great 
 
730 
 
 LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 many cases they do so, and the result may then be considered as 
 certain, or, at any rate, as universally admitted by all students who 
 adopt the usual method of comparing the various languages of the 
 Aryan or ' Indo-Germanic ' family of languages. In other cases, 
 one of the three differs from the vievifs expressed by the other two ; 
 and I have then adopted the view which seemed to me most 
 reasonable. Throughout, I have tried to compile a good practical 
 list, though I am well aware that a few roots have been included 
 of rather a speculative character, and of which the proofs are not so 
 sure as might be wished. 
 
 The account of each root is, in every case, very brief, and mentions 
 only a few characteristic words. Further information may be 
 obtained in the authorities cited. The English examples are fully 
 accounted for in the present work. Thus the reader who is curious 
 to know how the word slave is connected with \/ KRU, to hear, has 
 only to look out that word, and he will find the solution given. 
 Many such examples are very curious, and afford good exercise 
 in philology. 
 
 Instead of giving Grimm's law in the usual form, I have adopted 
 Pick's modification of it, as being much simpler. It saves a great 
 deal of trouble to leave out of consideration the Old High-German 
 forms, and to use the word ' Teutonic' as inclusive of everything but 
 High-German (commonly called German), thus reducing the number 
 of varying forms, as due to ' sound-shifting ' of the consonants, from 
 Ikree to two. As far as English philology is concerned, the 'German' 
 forms are of comparatively small consequence ; and, by not attempt- 
 ing to account for them exactly, we are usually able, with sufficient 
 accuracy, to bring the various spellings of a word under one 
 ' Teutonic ' form, whether the language be Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, 
 Friesian, Old-Saxon, Low German (proper), Icelandic, Swedish, or 
 Danish. This being premised, I proceed to give a short and 
 easy method for the conversion of ' Aryan,' or, as they might be 
 called, ' classical ' roots into Teutonic roots ; it being understood 
 that the ' classical ' forms, Greek, Latin, and Sanskrit, differ but 
 slightly from the Aryan forms, though each language has ways of 
 its own of representing certain original sounds. (Some of these 
 modifications are noticed below.) 
 
 Let the student learn by heart (it is easy enough) the following 
 scheme. 
 
 Gutturals ; viz. g, k, kh, g. 
 Dentals ; viz. d, t, th, d. 
 Labials ; viz. b, p, ph, b. 
 
 This is absolutely all that need be remembered ; it only remains 
 to explain what the scheme means. 
 
 The repetition of g, d, b, is intentional, and essential to keeping 
 everything in due order. The scheme is to be read with the 
 following meaning. When guttural letters occur (especially at the 
 beginning of a word, for in other positions the rule is more liable to 
 exception), an Aryan g answers to Teutonic (English) k; an Aryan k 
 answers to Teutonic ih ; and an Aryan kh answers to Teutonic g. 
 
 When dental letters occur, Aryan d becomes Teutonic / ; Aryan / 
 becomes Teutonic th ; Aryan th becomes Teutonic d. 
 
 When labial letters occur, Aryan b becomes Teutonic p [it is 
 doubtful whether there is any real example of this particular change] ; 
 an Aryan p becomes Teutonic ph ; and an Aryan ph becomes 
 Teutonic b. Recurring to the scheme, we see that each 'Aryan' 
 letter passes into the one following it in the scheme, thereby becoming 
 ' Teutonic' Once more, learn by heart ; g, k, kh, g ; d, t, th, d ; 
 and b, p, ph, b. Begin each set, respectively, with g for guttural, 
 d for dental, and b for labial [of which word b is the middle con- 
 sonant]. This is a very easy method, and can be put into practice 
 at an instant's notice, without even any thought as to what the 
 powers of the letters are. 
 
 In practice, inevitable modifications take place, the principal ones 
 being these. (I do not give them all.) 
 
 ARYAN. For k, Latin writes c (but the c is hard, like *). 
 
 For ih (i. e. for ih as used in the above scheme), Sanskrit has gh ; 
 Greek has x ; Latin has h initially (which k sometimes disappears 
 altogether), or sometimes /. 
 
 For th (as in the scheme), Sanskrit has dh ; Greek has 0 ; Latin 
 has /. 
 
 For ph (in the scheme), Sanskrit has bk ; Greek has <p ; Latin 
 has/. Note particularly the threefold use of the troublesome Latin 
 /; it may mean either kh, or th, or ph. 
 
 TEUTONIC. For k, Anglo-Saxon writes c (but it is hard, 
 like k). For kh, Teutonic languages write h. For th, Anglo- 
 Saxon has the symbol ]> or 1S, used convertibly in the MSS. F'or ph, 
 Teutonic languages write /. 
 
 Now learn the following selected examples, which include nearly 
 all that is practically wanted. 
 
 Gutturals (g, k, kh, g). Latin genus = E. kin, from ./G AN ; 
 
 i^Lat. cor (stem core?-) = Gk. «ap5i'a = E. heart, from v'KARD; Lat. 
 /e/ = Gk. xo\r] — E. gall, from ■>/ GHAR, to he yellow. 
 
 Dentals. Lat. duo — E. two ; Lat. ires = E. three ; Lat. facere is 
 allied to Gk. Tt'-flij^ii, I place = E. do (to put), from y'DHA. 
 
 Labials. Lat. pes (stem />££/-) = Gk. noils (stem jto5-) = E. /oo/, from 
 a/ pad ; Lat./erre = Gk. (p(pfiv = E. bear. 
 
 Conversely, to reduce Teutonic forms to Aryan, use the same 
 scheme, working backwards from the end to the beginning ; thus 
 E. ^ = Aryan ih ; E. ih {h) = Aryan i ; and E. i = Aryan g. 
 
 When so much as this has been acquired, it is easy to proceed to 
 find the Old High German forms, if wanted ; these require a second 
 shifting, and that is all. Thus Aryan g=K. k = G. ih; or, to take 
 an example, Lat. genus = E. kin = O. High G. chunni. But the changes 
 into High German are found, in practice, to be much less regular, 
 and the phenomena strongly support the theory that Old High 
 German is merely a later development of the earliest forms of Low 
 German. It it a great objection to the term 'Indo-Germanic' that 
 the language specifically called ' German ' is, philologically, the very 
 worst representative of the Teutonic languages that could possibly 
 have been chosen. The best representative is the Gothic, after which 
 come Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic. 
 
 This brief sketch is all that can here be given ; but in order fully to 
 understand the examples below, the peculiarities of Sanskrit, Greek, 
 Latin, Lithuanian, Russian, Gothic, (Sec, must be studied and allowed 
 for. For example, when two aspirated letters appear in the same 
 root, both aspirations disappear in Sanskrit, so that the V DHIGH 
 appears as dih. Greek admits one aspirate, but not two ; ' every 
 school-boy knows' that the genitive of Bpi^ is rpix-os, and that 
 6piX-oi cannot stand. And even when all the consonants are under- 
 stood, the vowels have to be mastered before the truth can be fully 
 perceived. Thus the E. word home is A. S. ham. But in this word 
 ham, the d really stands for ai, from original i ; and (the m being 
 a mere suffix) the form of the root is not KA, but KI. This is one 
 of the things which no school-boy knows, nor will ever know during 
 the present century. 
 
 The roots are arranged according to the alphabetical order of 
 the Sanskrit alphabet, by help of which we obtain an Aryan alphabet, 
 as follows : a, i, u, ai, au ; k, g, gh ; t, d, dh, n ; p, b, bh, m ; 
 y, r, 1, w ; s. If this arrangement causes any trouble in finding 
 a root, the reader has only to consult the index appended to the 
 list, which is arranged in the usual English order. Forms in thick 
 type, as AK, are Aryan; forms in parenthesis, as AH, are Teutonic. 
 
 1. V ( = V AH), to pierce, to be sharp, to be quick. Skt. 
 Of, to pervade, attain (a secondary sense) ; a^-va, a (swift) horse ; Gk. 
 aK-pos, pointed, olk-ovt], whet-stone, aK-oav, javelin, aK-fxri, edge, iir-nos, 
 a horse ; Lat. ac-iis, needle, ac-er, keen, sharp, ac-uere, to sharpen, 
 ac-ies, edge, eq-uus, a horse; Goth, ah-ana, chaff (ear of corn), A. S. 
 ecg, edge. F". iii. 475; C. i. 161, ii. 52 ; V. 4. Ex. acacia, acme, 
 aconite, acrobat, hippopotamus ; acid, acute, ague, aglet, equine, eager ; 
 edge, egg (2), ear (2), axe. 
 
 2. ^AK. ( = -/ AH), to see. (Gk. oir-, for o«-.) Skt. ai-sha, 
 eye, ik-sh, to see; Gk. o^fi-o/xai, I shall see, oip-is, sight, o(p-0a\fi6s, 
 eye ; Lat. oc-ulus, eye ; Russ. ok-o, eye ; Goth, aug-o, eye. F. i. 473 ; 
 C. ii. 62 ; V. 8. Ex. OA ■ 
 
 optics, opthalmist, antelope, canopy ; ocular ; 
 
 eye. 
 
 3. V AK, to be dark. Gk. dx-Xuy, darkness ; Lith. ai-las, blind ; 
 Lat. aguilus, dark-coloured. Ex. aquiline, eagle. 
 
 4. V AK or ANK ( = ^ AH or ANG), to bend. Skt. aZch, 
 to bend, curve; Gk. dyK-wv, 6yK-os, a bend; Lat. unc-us, curved, 
 ang-ulus, an angle ; A. S. ang-el, a hook. F. i. 473 ; C. i. 160 ; V. 2. 
 Ex. anchor, angle {1); anile, angle {2), awkward. 
 
 5. V-^^ ( = V' AK), to drive, urge, conduct. Skt. aj, to drive; 
 Gk. ay-fiv ; Lat. ag-ere ; Icel. ak-a (pt. t. ok), to drive. F. i. 478 ; 
 C. i. 208; V. 14. Ex. agony, axiom; agent, axis, agile; acre, acorn, 
 ache, axle. 
 
 6. ^ AQH, to say, speak. Skt. ah, to speak ; Lat. a-io, I say, 
 ad-ag-ium, a saying, F. i. 481 ; V. 20. Ex. adage, negation. 
 
 7. V AGH, to be in want. Gk. dx-'?*'. poor, needy ; Lat. eg-ere, 
 to be in want. F. i. 482 ; C. i. 234 ; V. 21. Ex. indigent. 
 
 8. V AGH or ANGH (= VAG or ANG), to choke, strangle, 
 compress, afflict, frighten. Skt. amh-as, pain, ak-i, a snake, agk-a, 
 sin ; Gk. a7x-fii', to strangle, dx-op^at, I am vexed, ax-os, anguish ; 
 Lat. ang-ere, to choke, ang-ina, quinsy, anx-ius, distressed, ang-uilla, 
 eel; Goth, ag-is, fright, awe. F. i. 481 ; C. i. 234; V. 22. Ex. 
 quinsy ( = squin-anc-y) ; anger, anguish, anxious ; ail, awe, eel, ugly. 
 
 9. V AD ( = V AT), to eat. Skt. ad, to eat; Gk. th-nv; Lat. 
 ed-ere ; Goth, it-an, A. S. et-an, to eat. F. i. 483 ; C. i. 296 ; V. 24. 
 Ex. anodyne; edible; eat, fret, ort; perhaps dental and tooth. 
 
 10. V AD, to smell. Gk. o^uv ( = oZ-yttv), to smell, pt. t. o5-o;8-a; 
 Lat. od-or, odour, ol-ere (for od-ere), to smell. F. i. 484 ; C. i. 302 ; 
 
 i;jiV. 26. Ex. ozone; odour, olfactory, redolent. 
 
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 731 
 
 11. ^AN, to breathe. Skt. an, to breathe, Goth, uz-anan, toS 29. Pron. base I, indicating the 3rd person; orig. demonstrative. 
 
 breathe out or expire; Gk. av-t/xos, wind ; Lat. an-imus, spirit. F 
 485 ; C. i. 380 ; V. 28. Ex. anemone ; animal, animosity, &c. 
 
 According to Fick, oral belongs here; but Curtius refers it to AS, 
 to be ; which see. 
 
 12. Base ANA, this, that ; demonstrative pronoun. Skt. ana, 
 this ; Lat. ille, O. Lat. ollus (put for onu-lus) ; Lat. ul-tra, beyond. 
 ^ Here belong Gk. dca, iv, Lat. in ; see the list of Prefixes. Hence 
 the comp. form Goth, an-thar, other, second, A.S. rfSer. Ex. ulterior, 
 outrage, other. 
 
 % For VANK and V ANGH, see nos. 4 and 8. 
 
 13. VANGr, to anoint, smear. Skt. auj.io anoint; Lat. tinguere, 
 to anoint. F. i. 479 ; C. ii. 306 ; V. 20. Ex. unguent, anoint, oint- 
 ment. 
 
 14. <^ AP, to seize, attain, bind ; to work. Skt. dp, to attain, 
 dp-ta, fit, ap-as, work ; Gk. air-rtiv, to bind ; Lat. ap-ere, to join 
 together, ap-isci, to seize, get, ap-lus, fit ; op-us, work, op-es, wealth, 
 op-tare, to wish (try to get), op-timus, best. F. i. 489 ; V. 32. Ex. 
 apse ; apt, adapt, adept, adopt, operate, opinion, optative, opulent, copy, 
 copious, optimist ; (probably) if. 
 
 15. V AM, to take. Lat. em-ere, to take, buy ; Lith. im-ti, to 
 take ; Russ. im-iete, to have. Ex. exempt, redeem, example, prcemium, 
 prompt, vintage. 
 
 16. V AR, sometimes AL, to raise, move, go. Skt. ri, to go, 
 move ; Gk. ep-xot^ai, I go, ijK-vdov, I went, up-vv/u, I excite, stir up, 
 op-vts, a bird ; Lat. al-acer, quick, or-iri, to arise, ad ol-escere, to grow 
 up, al-ere, to nourish, al-tus, raised, high, Goth, al-an, to nourish, 
 ri-nnan, to run, Icel. er-n, vigorous ; &c. F. i. 493 ; C. i. 432 ; V. 41. 
 Ex. ornithology, proselyte, metal ; aliment, allegro, adult, origin, order, 
 abortion, altar ; earnest (l), elbow, run, old, &c.; also rash (l). 
 
 17. ^ AR, to drive, to row ; probably the same as the root 
 above. Skt. n', to go, move, ar-itra, a rudder; Gk. ip-iaaiiv, to 
 row, (p-er/ios, an oar; Lith. ir-ti, to row; Lat. r-emus, an oar; A.S. 
 dr, an oar; rd-uian, to row. F. i. 495 ; C. i. 427 ; V. 49. Ex. trireme ; 
 oar, row {2^, rudder. 
 
 18. ^ AR, to plough. Gk. dp-oetv, Lat. ar-are, Goth, ar-jan, 
 A. S. er-ian, to plough. F. i. 496 ; C. i. 426 ; V. 49. Ex. arable ; 
 ear (3). 
 
 19. V AR, to gain, acquire, fit ; the same as V RA, to fit, 
 which see. Skt. zi, to gain, attain, ar-a, spoke of a wheel, Gk. ap- 
 ffvos, fitted, ap-dpov, joint, limb, ap-td/xos, reckoning, series, number, 
 ap-fios, joint, shoulder, dp-erri, excellence, Lat. ar-mus, ar-tus, a limb, 
 ar-s, skill, Goth, ar-ms, an arm, A. S. ear-m, arm. F. i. 493 ; C. i. 
 423 ; V. 46. Ex. aristocracy, harmony, arithmetic ; arms, art ; arm (1). 
 
 20. y' ARK, to protect, keep safe. Gk. dpn-uv, to keep off, 
 suffice, d\«-77, defence ; Lat. arcere, to keep, area, a box. F. i. 22 ; 
 V. 54. Ex. ark. 
 
 21. ^ ARK, to shine. Skt. arch, to shine, ari-a, sun-beam ; 
 Gk. ijXm-Tpov, amber, shining metal. F. i. 22 ; C. i. 168. Ex. arctic, 
 electric. 
 
 22. .v' ARQ, to shine. Cf. no. 21. Skt. arj-una, white, r/ij, to 
 shine ; Gk. dpy-vpo!, silver ; Lat. arg-uere, to make clear, arg-illa, 
 white clay, arg-entum, silver. F. i. 23 ; C. i. 211 ; V. 57. Ex. argent, 
 argillaceous, argue. 
 
 23. VARS, to flow, glide swiftly. Extension of VAR, to 
 move; no. 16. Skt. rish, to flow ; Lat. err-or (for ers-or *), a wander- 
 ing ; A. S. rds, swift flow. F. i. 499 ; V. 63. Ex. error ; race (i). 
 
 24. ^ All, for original AR, to bum. A. S. <El-an, to burn, Icel. 
 el-dr, fire ; cf Skt. ar-una, tawny. F. i. 500. Ex. anneal. (Perhaps 
 area (?), arena, arid, ardent belong to y' AR, to bum, parch ; V. 
 S3-"> 
 
 •If For another ^ AL, see no. 16. 
 
 25. AW, to be pleased, be satisfied. Skt. av, to please, 
 satisfy, Vedic av, to be pleased; Gk. aia$dvonai (^ = af-a6dvopiai), 1 
 perceive ; Lat. au-ere, to desire, au-arus, greedy, ou-is, a sheep (orig. 
 pet animal, tame), au-ris, ear, au-dire, to hear, perceive; Goth, aw-i, 
 sheep, ewe, au-so, ear. F. i. 501 ; C. i. 482, 487 ; V. 67. Ex. tes- 
 tkeiic; audience, avarice, ave, uncle; ear (1), ewe. 
 
 26. ^ AW, to blow ; the same as WA, to blow ; see no. 
 330. Gk. d-ijp (for df-rjp), air, d-rmi, I blow, Lat. au-ra, breeze, 
 a-er, air, aii-is, a bird. C. i. 483 ; V. 69. Ex. air, aviary, soar. 
 
 27. VAS, to breathe, live, exist, be. Skt. as-u, vital breath, as, 
 to exist, be ; Gk. ia'ptt, f i-^i, I am ; Lat. s-um, I am, esse, to be ; 
 ab-s-ens, being away, pra-s-ens, being present, s-ons, guilty ; A. S. is, is. 
 s-d?(, being, i.e. true, s-yn, sin; &c. F. i. 504; C. i. 468; V. 75. 
 ^ Probably Lat. os, Skt. dsya, the month, belongs here (Curtius). 
 Ex. suttee ; paleontology, authentic, eu- (prefix) ; absent, present, essence, 
 entity ; am, art, is, are, sooth, sin ; perhaps oral, &c. 
 
 28. VAS, to throw, leave (or reject). Skt. as, to throw, leave; 
 Gk. ba-riov, bone (rejected), oa-rpeov, shell, oyster ; Lat. os, bone. 
 
 503 j C. i. 258; V. 76. Ex. oyster, osseous, osprey. 
 
 Lat. i-s, he; Skt. i-dam, this. Hence AINA, one. O. Lat. oinos, 
 Lat. unus, Goth, ains, A.S. an, one ; &c. F. i. 505; V. 77. Ex. 
 unity, onion ; one, only, atone. 
 
 30. V I» to go. Skt. I, to go ; Gk. fT-fu, I go, al-iiv, flux of time, 
 time, age ; Lat. i-re, to go, cs-uum, time ; Goth, i-ddja, A. S. eo-de, 
 I went. F. i. 506 ; C. i. 500 ; V. 79. Ex. isthmus ; ambient, circuit, 
 commence, count (i), exit, eyre, initial, issue, itinerant, obit,pellitory (l), 
 perish, prator, preterit, proem, sedition, sudden ; &c. 
 
 31. IK ( = \/ IG), to possess, own. Skt. i^, Goth, aigan, to 
 possess. F. i. 507. Ex. owe, own (i), own (2). 
 
 32. VID ( = V1T), to swell. Gk. oiS-dvfiv, to swell; Lat. 
 <B-midiis, swollen ; Russ. iad-ro, a kernel, bullet ; A. S. dt-a, oats. 
 F. i. 507 ; V. 84. Ex. oats. 
 
 33. ^IDH^ ( = y ID), to kindle. Skt. indh, to kindle; Gk. 
 a'!6-(tv, to bum, ai$-r}p, upper air ; Lat. ccd-es, orig. a hearth, <es-tas, 
 summer ; A. S. dd, funeral pile, dd4, inflammation, disease. Ex. 
 ether ; edify, estuary ; oast-house. 
 
 34. ^ IS, to glide, move swiftly. Skt. ish, to speed ; Gk. I-69, 
 an arrow ; Icel. eis-a, to speed. F. i. 509 ; V. 87. Ex. ice ; perhaps 
 iron. 
 
 35. '^TS, to be vigorous. Skt. ish-iras, vigorous; Gk. l-fp6s, 
 vigorous, holy. F. i. 509 ; C. i. 499; V. 87. Ex. hierarchy. 
 
 36. ^ IS, to seek, wish for. Skt. ish, to wish, esh, to search ; 
 Gk. 1-6t7]s, wish ; Lat. ces-tumare, to value ; Russ. is-kate, to seek ; 
 A. S. ds-cian, to ask. F. i. 508 j C. i. 500; V. 88. Ex. aim, esteem; 
 ask. 
 
 % •v'TJG, (i) to be wet, (2) to be strong; see nos. 336, 337. 
 ^ UD, to wet ; see no. 339. 
 
 37. y'UL, to howl. Skt. ul-itka, an owl; Gk. iiK-dco, I howl; 
 Lat. ul-ul-are, to howl; A. S. ul-e, an owl. F. i. 511 ; C. i. 463 ; 
 V. 93. Ex. howl ; owl. 
 
 38. V to burn ; see also no. 364. Skt. ush, to burn ; Gk. 
 fv-(iv, to singe, av-(iv, to kindle, ij-Atot, sun ; Lat. ur-ere (pt. t. us-si), 
 to burn, aur-ora, east, aur-um, gold. F. i. 512 ; C. i. 496 ; V. 945. 
 Ex. aphelion, heliacal ; aureate, austral, combustion ; east, Easter. 
 
 39. Base K A ( = HWA), interrogative pronoun. Skt. ka-s, ka-d, 
 who, what ; Gk. ttSs ( = /ecus), how ; Lat. qui, quce, quo-d ; A. S. hwd, 
 who. Ex. quota, quotient ; who, what, when, whence, whether, whither, 
 where, why, how. 
 
 40. VK:A, also KI ( = VHI), to sharpen. See no. 70. Skt. 
 fo, to sharpen, fd-na, a whetstone ; Gk. Kui-yos, a cone ; Lat. cu-neus, 
 a wedge. F. i. 543; C. i. 195; V. 97. Ex. cone, canopy; coin, 
 coign. 
 
 41. ^ KAK (= ■v/ HAH), to laugh, cackle, make a noise, quack 
 (onomatopoetic). Skt. kakk, kakh, to laugh ; Gk. uax-d^w, Lat. 
 cach-innare, to laugh ; G. kdh-er, heh-er, a jack-daw ; E. cack le, ha I 
 ha! F. i. 515 ; V. 100. Ex. heron ; cackle, quack, prov. E. heighaw 
 (a wood-pecker). 
 
 42. V KAK ( = V HAG), to surround, gird. Skt. kach, to bind, 
 kak-sha, a girdle, kaiich, to bind ; Lat. cing-ere, to surround, gird ; 
 A.S. hag-a, an enclosure, hedge. F. i. 515; V. 137. Ex. cincture; 
 haw, hedge ; perhaps cuisses (from Lat. cox-a, hip-joint). Cf. hook. 
 
 43. V KAK, or KANK ( = y' HAH or HANG), to hang, to 
 waver. Skt. ^ank, to hesitate, be in doubt ; Lat. cunc-tari, to hesi- 
 tate ; Goth, hah-an, Icel. hang-a, to hang. F. i. £44; C. ii. 375. 
 Ex. hang, hank, hanker. 
 
 44. VKAT ( = v'HATH), to cover, protect. Skt. (Vedic) 
 chat, to abscond ; Gk. kot-vXti, a hollow ; Goth, heth-jo, a chamber 
 (place of shelter) ; A. S. hdd, a hood, hedan, to take care ; G. hut, a 
 hat, kitten, to guard, heed. Cf. F. i. 516, iii. 61; V. 103. Ex. 
 cotyledon ; hood, heed. 
 
 45. VKAD ( = .v/HAT), to fall, go away. 
 
 a. Skt. cad, to fall, causal fdd-aya, to drive ; Lat. cad-ere, to fall, 
 ced-ere, to go away ; A. S. hat-ian, to hate (orig. to drive away) ; G. 
 hetz-en, to hunt, to bait. F. iii. 60 ; V. 106. Ex. cadence, cede, ces- 
 sion, hate. 
 
 p. Another variation from the same root occurs in the Skt. fdt-aya, 
 to fell, throw down, fat-ru, hatred ; A. S. hea'S-o, war; Goth, hinth-an 
 pt. t. hanth, pp. hunthans), to hunt after, catch, hand-us, the hand. 
 Ex. hunt, hand ; perhaps hind (i). 
 
 46. v' KAN, to ring, sing. Skt. kan, kvan, to sound ; Gk. Kav- 
 axv, ^ ringing sound ; Lat. can-ere, to sing ; A. S. han-a, a cock 
 (sing-er). F. i. 517; C. i. 173; V. Io8. Ex. chant, canto, accent; 
 hen. 
 
 % For V KANK, see no. 43. 
 
 47. V KAP ( = V HAF), to contain, hold, seize, grasp. Gk. 
 KWTT-rj, a handle ; Lat. cap-ere, to seize ; Irish gabh-aim, I take ; Goth. 
 haf-jan, to lift, heave, hab-an, to have (A.S. pt. t. hcef-de); A.S. 
 h^f-ene, a haven, haf-oc, a hawk (i. e. seizer), &c. F. i. 518, iii. 63 ; 
 C. i. 1 73 ; V. 1 1 1 . Here we may also place Skt. kap-dla, shell, skull. 
 
732 
 
 LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 Gk. icf<p-a\'^, Lat. en/-!//, head (orlg. shell, skull); C. i. 182. Ex. 
 capacious ; gaff; heave, have, haven, hawk, head, haft, behoof. Also 
 capsule, captive, case (•2), casket, cater, capital, chapter, &c. 
 
 48. V KAP, or KAMP, to move to and fro, to bend, vibrate, 
 &c. Skt. kamp, to move to and fro, kap-i, an ape ; Gk. Kann-Tfiv, 
 to bend, Kd/xTr-rj, a caterpillar. F. i. 295, 519; V. 114. Ex. ape, 
 gambol ; and see hop (2). 
 
 49. V KAM ( = V HAM), to bend. Skt. kmar (for kam-ar), to 
 be crooked ; Gk. Ka/i-apa, vault ; Lat. cam-era, vault, cam-urus, 
 crooked ; W. cam, crooked ; A. S. hamm, the ham (bend), hemm, a 
 border. F. i. 296, iii. 64; C. i. 172; V. 115. Ex. chamber; ham, 
 hem (l), hammer-cloth. 
 
 50. V KAM, to love ; orig. form, KA. Skt. kam, to desire, 
 love; Lat. am-are {(or cam-are*), to love. ¥. i. 296; V. 117. Ex. 
 amorous, enemy, amiable, (perhaps caress, charity). And see whore. 
 
 ^ For V KAMP, see no. 48. 
 
 51. -y' KAR, to make. Skt. kri, to make, kar-man, work, action, 
 deed ; Gk. Kp-atvav, to complete, avTo-Kpa-raip, Kpi-aiv, ruler ; Lat. 
 cre-are, to create, make, cre-scere, to grow, Cer-es, creator, producer, 
 c(Er-imonia, religious act. F. i. 296; C. i. 189; V. 118. Ex. aido- 
 crat ; create, cereal, ceremony, crescent, increase, concrete (probably 
 germ, ramsons). 
 
 52. VKAR, or KAL ( = V HAR),to move, speed, run. Skt. 
 char, ckal, to move, kal, to impel ; Gk. fiov-KuK-os, a cattle-driver, 
 K(\-Tjs, a racer, woA-of (for k6\-os*), axis, pole (of revolution); Lat. 
 cur-rere, to run, cel-er, swift, Breton karr, a chariot, Irish carr, a 
 cart ; Breton gar, the shank of the leg ; A. S. hor-s, a horse. F. i. 
 43, iii. 66; C. i. 179; V. 121. Ex. bucolic, pole {2), monopoly; cur- 
 ren', course, celerity; car, carol, garter, garrotte; horse ; calash. 
 
 53. VKAR ( = ^/ HAL), to project, stand up (?). Skt. f/r-as 
 (orig. Qaras), the head ; Gk. xdp-a, the head, Lat. cer-ebrum, brain, 
 cel-sus, lofty, col-lis, hill, cul-men, top, cul-mus, stalk, col-umna, 
 pillar ; A. S. hyll, a hill, heal-m, a stalk, hol-m, a mound. F. i. 547, 
 iii. 70; C. i. 175; V. 125. Ex. colophon; cervical [V. 953], cul- 
 minate, column ; hill, holm, haulm. 
 
 54. VKAR { = ^/HAR), to hurt, destroy. Skt. fu, to hurt, 
 fiira, hurting, far/, an arrow, Gk. Kfj\-ov, an arrow, Lat. cla-des, 
 destruction, gla-dius, a sword ; Russ. kar-a, chastisement, A. S. her e, 
 a destroying army. F. i. 45, iii. 65 ; V. 128. Ex. glaive, gladiator; 
 claymore ; harbour, harry, herring. 
 
 55. V KAR ( = ^/ H AR), to be hard or rough. Skt. kar-kar-a, 
 hard, kar-anka, hard shell, skull ; Gk. uap-vov, a nut, Ktp ar, a horn, 
 Kap-K-'wos, a crab ; Lat. car-ina, nut-shell, keel, cor-nu, a horn, 
 can-cer, a crab ; A. S. hor-n, a horn, heor-ot, a hart. F. i. 547 ; C. i. 
 177> 180; V. 130. Ex. careen, corner, cornet, cancer, canker; horn, 
 hornet, hart. Here also belong calx, calculate, chalk, sugar, from 
 V KAR K. 
 
 56. y KAR ( = ./ HAR), to curve, or to roll. Skt. cha-kra, a 
 wheel, circle, kii-mi, a worm ; Gk. Kvp-rus, icv\-\6i, bent, kv-kX-os, 
 a circle, Kv\-ivSpos, a cylinder, Kpi-Kos (for Kip-Kos), a ring ; Lat. cir-cus, 
 a circle, cur-uus, bent, col-lum, the neck, cor-ona, crown ; Russ. kri- 
 viie, to bend, krug', a circle; A. S. hring, a ring. Ex. crimson, cycle, 
 cylinder ; circus, circle, collar, crown ; ring. 
 
 57. VKAR ( = ./HAR), to bum. Skt. fra, to boil, cook; 
 Gk. Kip-ap-os, a baked tile, Lat. cre-mare, to bum, car-bo, a coal, 
 cul-ina, a kitchen; A. S. heor-^, a hearth. F. i. 44; C. i. 181 ; V. 
 1 38. Ex. ceramic ; cremation, carbon, culinary, kiln ; hearth. 
 
 58. VKAR, or KAL ( = VHAL), to cry out, exclaim, call. 
 Skt. kal, to sound ; Gk. KaX-uv, to call ; Lat. calare, to proclaim, 
 cla-mare, to call out, cla-rus, clear-sounding, O. H. G. hal-6n, to call, 
 G. hell, clear sounding. F. i. 41, iii. 72 ; C. i. 171 ; V. 140. Ex. 
 calends, council, claim, clear, class; hale (2), haul. 
 
 59. VKARK ( = .v/KRAK, KLAK, HLAH, HRANG), to 
 make a loud noise, laugh. Gk. KpeK-fiv, to make a sharp noise ; 
 Kpd^nv { — Kpaf-yav), Kpw^dv ( = Kptuyyeiv), to croak; Lat. crocire, 
 glocire, to croak, cluck; Goth, hlahjan (pt. t. A/oA), to laugh; E. 
 croak, creak, crake, clack. Sec. ; A. S. hring-an, to ring, Lat. clang-or, 
 ringing sound ; &c. F. i. 524. Ex. clang; croak, creak, crake, clack, 
 click, cluck, laugh, ring, crack, crash, trash. 
 
 ^ For another KARK, see no. 55. 
 
 60. VKART (=y'HRAD, HRAND), to cut. Skt. -triV, to 
 cut, kart-trikd, a hunting-knife ; Lat. cult-er, a knife, cre-na (for 
 cret-na), a notch ; A. S. hrend-an, to cut or tear. F. i. 254, iii. 83 ; 
 C. i. 182; V. I47. Ex. coulter, cranny, crenellate; rend. 
 
 61. V KART ( = V H ARTH), to weave, plait. Skt. krit, to 
 spin ; Gk. KapT-aKos, a woven basket ; Lat. crat es, a hurdle, cras-sus 
 (for crat-tus), dense (tightly woven); Icel. hnrd, a hurdle. F. i. 525, 
 iii. 68; V. 147. Ex. crate, crass; hurdle, hoarding. 
 
 62. V KARD ( = V HART), to swing about, jump. Skt. kurd, 
 to jump, krid (for fr/rf), the heart (i. e. throbber) ; Gk. KpaS-aav, to 
 quiver, mpS-ia, heart ; Lat, card-o, hinge (on which a gate swings), 1 
 
 icor (crude form cord-i-), heart ; A.S. heort-e. heart. F. i. 47, 548; 
 C. i. 175; V. 1098. Ex. cardinal, cordial; heart. 
 
 63. VKARM ( = v'HARM), to be tired. Skt. fram, to toil, 
 to be weary, frama, toil, fatigue ; A. S. hearm, grief, harm (orig. toil). 
 ¥. i. 54S, iii. 6S. Ex. harm. 
 
 64. V KAL ( = ^ H AL), to hide, cover. Gk. Ka\-ia, a shelter, 
 hut, Kak-v^, calyx; Lat. oc-cul-ere, to hide, eel-are, to hide, cel la, a 
 cell, cla-m, secretly, cil-ium, eye-lid, col-or, colour (orig. covering) ; 
 A.S. hel-an, to hide; Irish calla, a veil, hood. F. i. 527 ; C. i. 171; 
 V. 1089, 1093. Ex. calyx; conceal, occult, cell, clandestine, supercilious, 
 colour, caul; hell, hole, hull (i), hall, helmet, holster. 
 
 *[f For another .y^ KAL, see no. 52. 
 
 65. V KALP ( = V HALF), to assist, help. Skt. klip, to be fit 
 for, kalp a, able to protect ; Lith. szelp-ti, to help ; Goth, hilp-an, to 
 help (pt. t. halp). F. iii. 73. Ex. help. 
 
 66. V KAS, to praise, report, speak. Skt. fai~s, to praise, 
 report, speak ; Lat. car-men (for cas-men), a song of praise, a song, 
 cens-ere, to speak, declare ; Goth, hazjan, A.S. herian, to praise. F. i. 
 549; V. 150. Ex. charm, census. 
 
 67. V KAS, to bound along, speed. Skt. fa<;a, for fas-a, a hare, 
 lit 'jumper,' Benfey : G. has e, A. S. har-a, a hare; O. Swed. has-t, 
 haste. F. i. 549. Ex. hare, haste. 
 
 68. ^ KaS, to cough, wheeze. Skt. kds, to cough ; Lith. kos-ti, 
 to cough ; Icel. hos-ti, A.S. hwds-ta, a cough. F. i. 531. Ex. husky. 
 
 69. Base KI ( = HI) ; pronominal base, weakened from the 
 base KA, who. Skt. ki-m, who ; Gk. rt-r (for kis), who, Lat. gui-s, 
 who; Goth, hi-s, this (only in dat. and ace); A.S. hi-m, him, hi-t, 
 it. Ex. quiddity, quillet ; he, it, here, hence, hither. 
 
 70. y' KI ( = v' HI), to excite, stir, rouse, sharpen. Skt. f/, to 
 sharpen ; Gk. ki-oi, I go, Ki-vvpai, I hasten ; Lat. ci-ere, to summon, 
 ci-tus, quick, solli-ci-tus, eager; A.&.hi-gian, to hasten, hie; Icel. 
 hein, a hone. F. i. 549; C. i. 183; V. 152. Ex. cite, solicit; hie; 
 also hesi, q.v. ; also hone. 
 
 71. V KI, to search. Skt. chi, to search ; Lat. qux-rere, to seek. 
 F. i. 532 ; V. 153. Ex. query, quest, enquire. 
 
 72. y' KI ( = V HI), to lie down, repose. Skt. f ^, to lie, repose; 
 Gk. Ktl-nai, I lie down, Koi-paai, I sleep, Kw-fiij, a village, Kai-p.os, a 
 festivity; Lat. ci-uis, a townsman, qui-es, rest, tran-qui-llus, tranquil, 
 Goth, hwei-la, rest, while, A.S. hii-m, Goth, hai-ms, home, A.S. 
 hi-wisc, a household; &c. F. i. 549, iii. 76; C. i. 178; V. 155. 
 Ex. cemetery, comic; city, quiet, tranquil; hive, home, hind {2), while. 
 
 73. VKIT ( = v'HID), to perceive. Skt. kit, to perceive 
 (Vedic), ketu, a sign by which a tiling is knovra ; Goth, haidus, a 
 manner, way, A. S. -had, -hood (suffix). F. i. 5.^3. Ex. -hood, suffix, 
 -head, suffix. Fick refers heath to the same root. 
 
 74. .y' KU, to swell out ; hence (i) to take in, contain, be hollow, 
 (2) to be strong. Gk. Kv-ap, a cavity, koI-\o^, hollow, Kav-X6s, a 
 (hollow) stalk ; Lat. cu-mulus, a heap, cau-us, hollow, cau-lis, a stalk, 
 c<B-lum, of heaven. F. i. 551; C. i. 192; V. 159. Ex. cyst; 
 cumulate, cave, ceiling, colewori, coble, maroon {2); also church, q.v.; 
 perhaps quaff. 
 
 75. VKU ( = ./HU), to beat, strike, hew. Lat. cu-dere, to 
 hammer, in-cu-s, an anvil ; Russ. kov-ate, to hammer ; G. hau-en, to 
 cut. Ex. hew. 
 
 76. V KUK ( = ^/ HUH), to bend, bow out. Skt. kuch, to bend, 
 contract, kuk-^hi, the (rounded) belly, kuch a, the female breast ; Icel. 
 haug-r, a mound ; Goth, hauh-s, high. F. i. 534. Ex. high, hunch, 
 hug, how (2), hucklebone, huckster. 
 
 77. VKUDH ( = VHUD), to hide. Gk. K(ve-t,v, to hide; 
 Lat. cus-tos (for cud-tos *), a guardian, keeper ; A. S. hyd-an, to hide. 
 F. i. 816; C. i. 322; V. 162. Ex. custody; hide (i). 
 
 78. V KUP, or KUBH ( = HUP), to go up and down, bend 
 oneself (to lie down), to be crooked. Skt. kup, to be excited, kubh, 
 to be crooked (in Benfey, s.v. kumbha) ; Gk. Kv-n-rav, to bend down, 
 stoop, Kvtp-o!, stooping, Kv<p-os, a hump ; Lat. cup-a, a cup, cup-ere, 
 to be excited, desire, cub-are, pro-cumb-ere, to lie down ; A. S. hop-pian, 
 to dance or skip, heap, a heap, hyp-e, hip. F. i. 536, iii. 77 ; C. ii. 
 142; V. 163. Ex. cup, Cupid, incumbent, incubus; hop (i), heap, 
 hip (1), hump, hoop. 
 
 79. VKNAD or KN"ID ( = VHNAT or HNIT), to bite, 
 scratch, sting. Gk. Kvad-dWeiv, to bite, scratch, kviS-tj, a nettle, 
 KoviS-, stem of kov'h, a nit ; A. S. net-le (for knet-le *), a nettle, hnit-u, a 
 nit. F. i. 537, 538, iii. 81; V. 1065. Ex. nettle, nit; and see nut. 
 
 80. yKRI, or KLI ( = V'HLI), to cling to, lean against, in- 
 cline. Skt. fW, to go to, enter, undergo (orig. sense to cling to, 
 lean) ; Gk. kXI-vhv, to make to lean, K\T-fia{, a ladder, KKi-pta, 
 situation, climate (slope) ; Lat. in-clin-are, to incline, cli-uus, a slope; 
 A.S. hli-nian, to lean, hlce-nan, to make to lean; A.S. hld-w, a 
 mound, hill. F. i. 62, iii. 88 ; C. i. 184 ; V. 169. Ex. climax, cli- 
 mate ; incline, decline, acclivity, declivity ; lean (1), low (3) ; also lid. 
 
 81. V KRU, or KLU ( = V HLU), to hear. Skt. fru, to hear; 
 
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 733 
 
 Gk. K\v-fiv, L&t. clu-ere, to hear ; Lat. cli-ens, a dependent (listener), ftcor-n, com, G. ker-n, kernel, ker-nen, to churn, Icel. kir-na, to churn 
 loud, hly-st, the hearing ; Russ. ila-va, (cf. A. S. cer-ran, to turn),_A. S. cuiir-n, a hand-mill or quern. F. i. 
 
 V. 172. 'Ex, cHent, glory; hud, lurk, 
 
 glo-ria, fame ; A. S. klu-d, 
 glory. F. iii. 89 ; C. i. 185 
 liiten, lumber slave. 
 
 82. V KRU ( = V HRU), to be hard, stiff, or sore. .Skt. kru-ra, 
 hard, sore, harsh, cruel; Gk. Kpv-os, Kpv-nus, frost, Kpv-(X-Ta\Kos, ice; 
 Lat. cru-or, blood ^from a wound), cru-dus, raw, cru-delis, cruel, car-o, 
 flesh, cru-!-ta, crust ; A. hi. hred-w, raw ; hri-m, rime, hoar-frost, hre6- 
 wan, to rue, feel pain. F. i. 539, iii. 84; C. i. 190, 191 ; V. 173. 
 Ex crystal ; crude, cruel, carnal, crust ; raw, rime (2), rue (l). 
 
 5r For roots KLI and KLTJ, see nos. 80, 81. 
 
 83. V KWAP, to breathe out, to reek. Gk. Kan-vos, smoke, 
 Kan-v(tu, to breathe forth ; Lith. Iwip-as, breath, fragrance, kwep-ti, 
 to breathe, smell ; Lat. uap-or, vapour, uap-pa, vapid wine. F. i. 
 174} C. i. 174 ; V. 17.S. Ex. vapid, vapour. 
 
 84. VI^WAS ( = VHWAS), to sigh, wheeze, pant. Skt. 
 fffls, to breathe hard, sigh ; Lat. guer-i (pt. t. ques-tus sum), to com- 
 plain, lament ; A. S. hwes-an or hw<es-an, to wheeze. F. iii. 94 ; V. 
 180. Kx. cry, querulous ; lukeeze; perhaps li'easnnrf. 
 
 85. V KWI ( = .y/ HWI), to shine ; only found in the extended 
 forms KWID, KWIT. Skt. <:vet-a, white, <;vit, to be white, to 
 shine ; Russ. sviet ite, to shine (from KWIT) ; also A. S. hwit, 
 white (from KWID). F. iii. 94. Ex. wkite, wheat. 
 
 86. V Gl-A or QAM ( = V KWAM), to come, to go, walk, pro- 
 ceed. Skt. g(i, to go, move, gam, to come, go; G\^. liaiv-tiv { = 0dv- 
 ynv), to go, Pa-ais, a going ; O. Lat. betere, to go, Lat. ar bi-ter, lit. 
 one who comes up to, am-bu-lare, to walk about, ua-dum, a ford, 
 ven ire, to come ; Goth, ktvim-an, pt. t. kwam, A. S. cum-an, pt. t. 
 c6m, to come. F. i. 555; C. i. 74; V. 181. Ex. base (2); arbiter, 
 perambulate, venture (q.v.); come. And see wade, evade. 
 
 87. V GrA, to beget, produce, of which the more usual form is 
 GAN ( = V" KAN, to produce, allied to KI, to produce, cause to 
 germinate). Skt. /an, to beget ; Gk. yi-yv oixat, I am born, yiv-o^, 
 race, yh-faii, origin, yvv-rj, woman ; Lat. gi-gn-ere, to beget (pt. t. 
 gen-ui), gen itor, father, gna-scor, na-scor, I am bom, gen-us, kind ; 
 Goth, kun-i, kin, kwen s, kivin-o, a woman, kei-an, kein-an, to germin- 
 ate, O. H, G. cAin-d, a child ; A. S. ci-ld, child, cl-S, germ, Icel. ki-d, 
 a kid; &c. Ex. Genesis, giant, bigamy, eudogen, cotynogony ; genus, 
 genius, gentile, gemini, benign, cognate, indigenous, natal, nature ; kin, 
 kith, child, chit, kid, colt, chink (l), queen, &c. 
 
 88. V GrAN ( = V KAN), to know; also occurring as GNA 
 (= KNA). Skt. y'na, to know, na-man, name; Gk. yi-yviu-aKnv, 
 to perceive, yvai rus, known ; Lat. gno-scere, no-scere, to know, i-gno- 
 rare, not to know, na-rrare, to tell ; Goth, kann, I know, A. S. 
 cunnan, to know, end-wan, to know. F. i. .<i59; C. i. 219, 399; V. 
 1 96. Ex. gnostic, gnomon ; ignorant, notable, note, narrate, noble ; 
 can, ken, know, cunnim, keen. 
 
 89. v'GABH, to be deep, to dip. 
 ^ad 09, depth. Cf. Gk. 0an-Teii/, to dip. 
 V. 195. Ex. bathos; cf. baptize. 
 
 80. V QABH, to snap, bite, gape, 
 yawn, jamhha, the jaws; Icel. kjap-tr (for kjaf-tr*), the jaw, A. S. 
 ceaf-l, the jowl; Icel. gap-a (for kaf-a*), to gape; Gk. yaficpai, the 
 jau s. F. i. 561; V. 201. Ex. chaps, chops, gape, jowl, jole. 
 
 % For V GAM, see no. 86. 
 
 91. V GAR ( = V KAR or KAL), to cry out, make a creaking 
 noise, crow, chirp, call. Skt. gil, to call, gir, voice ; Gk. yrjp-v-fiv, 
 to call, speak, yrjp-vs, speech, yip-avu9, a crane ; Lat. au-gur (?), 
 explainer of the flight of birds, gru-s, a ci ane ; gar-rire, to talk ; 
 gal lus, a cock; Gael, gair, a shout, gair-m, to call, to crow as a 
 cock, sluagh-ghairm, battle-cry ; A. S. cear-v, lament, grief, care, 
 ceall-ian, to call. F. i. 564; C. i. 215, 217; V. 202. Ex. garruloxts, 
 gallinaceous, augur {?); slogan; care, call, crane, ;«r(l). Hence also 
 cricht {i), jargon, from V GrARK or KARK; chir-p (M. E. 
 chirken). See KARK, no. 59. 
 
 92. y' GAR, to devour, swallow, eat or drink greedily (also as 
 GWAR). Skt. gri, to devour, gar-a, a fluid, aja-gar-a, a goat- 
 swallower or boa constrictor ; Gk. Pt-Bpou-aKeiv, to eat, 0op-a, food, 
 ffop-6s, gluttonous ; Lat. uor-are, to devour. Reduplicated in Skt. 
 gargar-a, a whirlpool, Lat. gurges, a whirlpool, Gk. yapyap-'t^etv, to 
 gargle. Also in Lat. gul-a, the throat, gullet, glu-tire, to gulp 
 down. F. i. 562 ; C. i. 80 ; V. 204. Ex. voracious, gargle, gurgle, 
 gorge, gangrene, gules, gullet, gully, glut. See. ; probably gramineous, 
 glycerine, liquorice. 
 
 93. y' G-AR, to assemble. Gk. d-ydpftv ( = a-yep-yeiv), to 
 assemble, d-yop-a, an assembly ; Lith. gre-tas, neighbouring, close to 
 another ; Lat. grex, stem gre-g-, a flock. F. i. 566 ; V. 209. Ex. 
 paregoric ; gregarious, egregious. 
 
 94. VG-AR (=VKAR), to grind, orig. to crumble, esp. with 
 age. Skt.yri. to crumble with age, grow old, jir-na, rotten, decayed, 
 jdr-aya, to grind ; Gk. ylp-aiv, old man ; Lat. gra-num, corn ; A. S. , 
 
 Skt. gabh-ira, deep ; Gk. 
 See Fick, i. 69 ; C. ii. 75 ; 
 
 Skt. jabh, jamhh, to gape, 
 
 1^63; C. i. 2l6; V. 211. Ex. grain ; corn, churn, kernel, quern ; also 
 gray, a-jar. 
 
 95. y' GAR, to oppress ; perhaps the same as the root above. 
 Skt. gur-u (for gar-u), heavy ; Gk. 0ap-is, heavy ; Lat. gra-uis, 
 hea\7 ; Goth, kaur-s, heavy. F. i. 566; V. 216; C. i. 77. Ex. 
 barytone, baryles ; grave, aggrieve. 
 
 96. V GAR, to fall ; in the form GAL. Skt. gal, to drop, 
 distil, drip, fall; Gk. fidk-\(iv, to fall, also to let fall, to discharge, 
 throw, Bd\-avo9, an acorn; Lat. gla-ns, an acorn. F. i. 568; C. ii. 
 76 ; V. 21 2. Ex. baluster, belemnite. parable, parley, palaver, hyperbole, 
 carbine; gland. Perhaps 6a// (i), ballet. 
 
 97. V'GARDH ( = i/GRAD), to strive after, to be greedy. 
 Skt. gridh, to be greedy, gxidhnu, greedy; Gk. yXi-xoptai, 1 strive 
 after, desire eagerly ; Lat. grad-i, to stride ; Russ. golod', hunger ; 
 Goth, gred-us, hunger, gred-ags, hungry. F. i. 567; V. 219. Ex. 
 grade ; greedy. 
 
 98. V GARBH ( = V' GRAP), to grip, seize. Skt. grah (Vedic 
 grabh), to seize ; Lith. greb-ti, to seize, gr.isp ; Russ. grab-i:e, to rob; 
 A.S. grip-an, to grip, gripe. F. i. 567; V. 219. Ex. grip, gripe, 
 grah, grope, grasp ; also calf, q.v. 
 
 99. V GAL ( = V KAL), to freeze, be cold. Lat. gel-u, frost, 
 gel-idus, culd ; A.S cd/, cool, ceald, cold; Goth, kalds, cold. F. i. 
 56S ; cf. V. 215. Ex. gelid, jeJIy; coo/, cold, keel (2). 
 
 ^ For another y'GAL, see no. 96. 
 
 100. •y' GAS, to bring, heap togetlier. Gk. ^aa-rd^dv, to carry, 
 bring; Lat. ger ere (pt. t. ges- i), to bring, con-ger-ere, to heap 
 together ; Icel. kas-ta, orig. to cast up, throw into a heap. F. i. 
 569; V. 223. Ex. gerund, jest, exaggerate, congeries, congest; cast. 
 Perhaps baton. 
 
 101. y/ GI, to overpower, win. Skt. ji, to overpower, win ; Gk. 
 B'l-a, force, lii-d^o/xat, I overpower ; Lat. ui-s, force, strength, ui- 
 olare, to force, violate. ¥. i. 570; C. ii. 78 (who doubts the con 
 nection with Lat. uis and uiolare) ; V. 224. Ex. violate, violent. 
 
 102. VGIW ( = VKWI), perhaps orig. GI, to live. Skt. jiv, to 
 Y\\e,jiva, living, life; Gk. ii'i-oi, life, perhaps also ^d oi (put for Sia&i* = 
 71-aai*), 1 live, h'l-aiTa, way of lile, diet ; Lat. uiu-ere, to live, iii-la, life; 
 Russ. ^!-/e, to live; Goth., kwiu-s, quick, living, alive; A.S). cwi-c, 
 cn-c, alive, quick. F. i. 570 ; C. ii. 78 ; V. 225. Ex. biology ; vivid, 
 vital, victual^; quick; probably azote, zodiac, zoology, diet. 
 
 103. V GrU ( = V KU), to bellow, to low. Skt. gu, to sound, 
 go, a bull, cow ; Gk. 70-05, outcry, lament, lio-vs, ox ; Lat. bo-are, to 
 shout, bo-s, ox ; A. S. cii, a cow. F. i. 572 ; C. i. 79 ; V. 228. Ex. 
 bucolic; bovine, bee/; cow {[). 
 
 104. VGU ( = VKU), to drive. Skt.>«, to push on, impel; 
 Lith. gu-ili, to drive ; (probably) Icel. ku-ga, to tyrannise over. F. 
 i. 573. Ex. cow (2). 
 
 105. V GUJS ( = -v/ KUS), to choose, taste. Skt.>s;,, to like, be 
 pleased, enjoy ; Gk. ytv-ofxai, I taste ; Lat. gus-tus, gust, gus-tare, to 
 taste ; Goth, kius-an, to choose, kus-tus, choice. F. i. 573 ; C. i. 216; 
 V. 231. Ex. gust {2), disgust; choose, choice. 
 
 ^ For y/ GNA, to know, see no. 88. 
 
 106. ^ GHA ( = V GA\ to gape, yawn ; also, to separate from, 
 leave; see also no. 119. Skt. hii, to forsake, leave; Gk. X""''^. 
 xd-a/xa, reft, abyss, xo»'-f"' { = X"-'"y'^"')> to gape; xai-p'is, asunder; 
 A.S. go-ma, palate, jaws, gums. F. i. =,75 ; C. i. 241; V. 236. Ex. 
 chasm, chaos; gum (1); also anchoret, q.v. Also goose, gannet, 
 gander. 
 
 107. y/GHAD ( = v/GAT), to seize, get. Gk. x<^v^-^vhv 
 (base X"^)' to grasp, hold ; Lat. prce-hend-ere (base hed), to grasp, 
 seize, hed-era, ivy, prceda (for prce-hed-a *), prey, booty ; Goth, bi-git-an, 
 to find; A.S. git-an (pt. t. gcet), to get. F. i. 576; C. i. 242 ; V. 
 239. Ex. prehensile, appirehend. prey, predatory ; get, beget. 
 
 108. y GHAN ( - y GAN), to strike. Skt. han (for ghan), to 
 strike, kill ; Lith. gen-'eti, to poll or lop boughs from a tree ; Russ. 
 gon-iale, to chase ; Icel. gunn r, A. S. gi'i-iS (for gun-i)), battle, war; 
 (probably) A. S. ginn-an (pt. t. gann), to begin, i. e. to cut into. F. 
 i. 567, iii. 98. Ex. gonfanon, gonfalon; begin, gin (l). 
 
 109. Base GHAM-A ( = GAM-A), earth. Gk. x«M-<"'. on the 
 ground ; Russ. zem-lia. earth ; Lat. huni-i, on the groimd, hum-us, 
 ground, hom-o, man (son of earth); Goth, guma, a man; A.S. 
 bryd-gum-a, bridegroom. F. i. 577; C. i. 243; V. 24I. Ex. cham- 
 eleon: homage, humble, exhume ; bride-f;room. 
 
 110. VG^HAR ( = V GAR, or (}LA), to glow, to shine. Skt. 
 ghri, to shine, ghar-ma, hot, warm ; Gk. x^'-"", to be warm ; 9fp-p6s 
 ( = Skt. ghar-ma, Curtius, ii.99); Ea.t./or-mus, •wa.im,/or-nax, furnace; 
 A.S. gl(£-d, shining, bright, glad. F. i. 578; C. i. 245; V. 242. 
 ^ In Teutonic, we have various bases from this root, viz. GLA-D, 
 as in glad, glade; GLA-S, as in glass, glare ; GLO, as in glow, gloat, 
 gloom, glum, glossal), glede; GLl, as in glib, glide; GLI-M, as ia 
 
734 
 
 LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 gleam, glimmer, glimpse; GLI-T, as in glitter, glini, glance, glister- Aprepaie (Vedic), to cut, hew; Gk. rtK-reiv, to produce, generate, 
 
 Ex. thermometer ; furnace, fornicate ; glow ; and 
 .y/GRA or GAL), to be yellow or green ; orig 
 
 See note to Glow, 
 see above. 
 
 111. VGHAIl( 
 
 to glow. See no. no. Skt. hir-ana, gold, har-i, yellow, green ; Gk 
 Xpv-aos, gold, x^tt'-p<5s, greenish, yellowish, x^"'Vt verdure, grass; Lat. 
 hel-uus, light yellow, hol-m, ol-us, vegetables ; A.S. gr6-wan, to grow, 
 gre-ne, green, geol-o, yellow, gol-d, gold ; &c. F. i. 579! C. i. 249 ; 
 V. 247. Ex. chlorine, ckoler, chrysalis ; grow (probably grass), green, 
 yellow, yolk, gall. 
 
 112. V GHAB ( = V GAR), to rejoice, be merry, orig. to glow ; 
 also, to yearn. See no. no. Skt. har y, to desire ; Gk. x^-'P-f'" (for 
 Xap^ytji'), to rejoice, xap-a, joy, X"?"'^) favour ; Lat. gra-tus, pleas- 
 ing ; Lith. gor-6ti, to desire ; A. S. geor-n, desirous ; O. H. G. ger-6n, 
 to desire. F. i. 578; C. i. 244; V. 242. Ex. eucharist, chervil; 
 gratis, grace ; yearn. 
 
 113. VQ-HAR ( = yGAR), to seize, grasp, hold, contain. 
 Skt. hu (for ghar), to seize, har-ana, the hand; Zend zar, to seize; 
 Gk. x*'P. hand, X''P'°^> ^ dance in a ring or enclosure, xo/' tos, an 
 enclosure, yard ; Lat. her-es, an heir (receiver), hor-tus, a yard, 
 garden ; co-hor-s, orig. an enclosure or court ; A. S. gear-d, a yard ; 
 Icel. gar-dr, a yard, garth ; Goth, bi-gair-dan, to enclose, begird ; 
 A.S. gil-m, a handful. F. i. 580; C. i. 246; V. 249. Ex. chiro- 
 mancy, surgeon, chorus, choir; heir, horticulture, cohort, court; yard (l), 
 garth, gird, girth, glean. 
 
 114. VGHAB, ( = VGAR), to bend or wind about (?). Gk. 
 Xop-Sr], gut, xoA.-aSej, guts ; Lat. har-u-spex, lit. inspector of entrails 
 (of a victim) ; Lith zar-na, pi. zar-nos, guts ; Icel. gar-nir, entrails ; 
 A.S. gor, dirt. F. i. 580; C. i. 250; V. 255. Ex. chord, cord; 
 gore i\),yarn. 
 
 115. VGHAR ( = a/GAR), to yell, sing loudly. Skt. ghar- 
 ^Aar-a, a rattling ; (perhaps) Gk. xf^-'San', a swallow = Lat. hir-undo; 
 A. S. gal-an, to sing, gel-lan, to yell. F. i. 581 ; V. 256. Ex. night- 
 ingale, yell. Also grim, grimace, grumble (^^ GAR-M) ; grin, groan 
 (VGAR-N) ; greet (2), to lament (^/GAR-D). 
 
 116. V GHAR, weaker form GHRI ( = ^/ GRI), to rub, grind ; 
 hence, to besmear. Skt. ghxi-sh, to rub, grind, ghii, to sprinkle, 
 ghri-ta, clarified butter, grease ; Gk. xp'i-^tv, to graze, to besmear ; 
 \-,zX. fri-are, fri-c-are, to rub; gri-nd-an, to grind. C. i. 251 ; 
 V. 253. Ex. Christ, chrism; friable, friction; grind. 
 
 117. V GHARS, to bristle, to be rough ; extended from 
 ^ GHAR, to rub. See no. 116. Skt. Ar/sA, to bristle (cf. ^Ar/sA, to 
 rub, scratch, grind) ; Gk. XVP' ^ hedgehog; Lat. horr-ere (for hors- 
 ere *), to bristle, A/rs-«/Ks, bristling. F. i. 582; V. 254. Ex. horrid, 
 hirsute, urchin. 
 
 118. V GHAS ( = ^ GAS, GAR), to wound, strike. Skt. hiws, 
 to strike ; O. Lat. hos-tire, to strike ; hos-tis, a striker, an enemy 
 (hence also a stranger, and even a guest), has ta, a spear ; Goth. 
 gaz-ds, a sting, goad, A. S. gear-d, a rod, a yard, Icel. gad-dr (for 
 gas-dr*), a goad, A. S. gd-d, a goad, gas-t, a guest. F. i. .n82 ; V. 
 358. Ex. host (i), host (2), host (3), ostler, hotel, hospice; yard (2), 
 goad, gad{\), gad (2), guest. 
 
 119. V GHI ( = V GI), to yawn ; weaker form of V GHA, to 
 yawn; see no. 106. l^&t. hi-are, to yawn; A.S. gd-nian, to yawn; 
 Icel. ^/-/, a ravine. F. i. 575. Ex. hiatus ; gill {1), gill {z), yawn. 
 
 120. VGHID ( = VGID), perhaps, to sport, skip. Lat. 
 kced us, a kid ; Lith. iaid-ziu, I play, sport ; A. S. gat, a goat. F. i. 
 584. Ex. goat. 
 
 121. V GHU ( = ^ GU), to pour ; whence also ^ GHU-D, to 
 pour, ^ GHU-S, to gush. Gk. xe-f"' (fut. x<i'-ffa'), to pour; x"""?' 
 a pouring, stream, x^-f^s, x^-^os, juice; Lat. /o-«s, a fountain (lit. 
 pouring or gushing), fu-tis, a water-vessel, re-fu-tare, to refute (lit. 
 pour back), /«-/;7(s, easily emptied, futile; also fund-ere (pt. t.fudi), 
 to pour; haur-ire (for haus-ire), to empty, exhaust; A. S. gedt-an, to 
 pour ( = G. giess-en), Icel. gjds-a, gus-a, to gush. F. i. 585; C. i. 
 252; V. 261. Ex. alchemy, chemist, chyme, chyle; fountain, confute, 
 refute, futile, refund, found {2), fuse (l), confuse, diffuse, exhaust ; ingot, 
 gut, gush, geysir. 
 
 122. VGHAIS ( = V'GAIS), to stick, adhere. Lat. hcer-ere 
 (pt. t. hcBs-i), to stick, adhere ; Lith. gaisz-ti, to delay, tarry ; Goth. 
 tts-gais-jan, to terrify, us-geis-nan, to be terrified, A. S. gds-tan, to 
 terrify. F. i. 576; V. 265. Ex. hesitate, adhere, cohere; aghast, 
 gaze. 
 
 123. y'TA, to stretch; more commonly TAN"; see no. 127. Gk. 
 W-To-Ko, I stretched, used as perf. of TfiVfM', to stretch ; TTj-\e, rrj-Kov, 
 afar off; Lat. ta-bula, a wide board, table; cf. W. te-du, to stretch. 
 F. i. 591; V, 269. Ex. telescope, telegraph; table, tavern; and see 
 tether. 
 
 124. VTAK (= VTHAH, THANK), to fit, prepare, make, 
 produce, generate, succeed ; lengthened form TAKS, to hew, to 
 
 T(K-vov, child, t4x-vv< ^^t, skill, t(K-tojv, carpenter, rfi/x-fiv, to 
 make, rda aitv { = Ta.K-ynv), to set in order, t6\-ov, a bow (shaped 
 bough); Lat. ta-lus, a die, tex-ere, to weave; Lith. tik-ras, fit, tih-ti, 
 to suit, to be worth ; Goth, theihan, to thrive, prosper, grow, thagh- 
 jan, to think. F. i. 588 ; C. i. 271 ; V. 277. Ex. pentateuch, tech/iical, 
 taxidermy, intoxicate, tactics, architect; text, subtle, toil (2), tassel (l) ; 
 thane, think, thing, thee (2). 
 
 125. VTAK ( = V'THAH), to be silent. Lat. tac-ere, to be 
 silent; Goth, thah-an, Icel. \eg-ja, to be silent. F. i. 590; V. 281. 
 Ex. tacit, taciturn, reticent. 
 
 126. VTAK ( = v'THAH), to thaw; orig. to run, flow. Gk. 
 rax-is, swift, rriK-eiv, to melt ; Lat. ta-bes, moisture ; Lith. tek-eti, to 
 run, flow ; A. S. ]>aw-ian or ])aw-an, to melt, thaw. C. i. 269 ; V. 
 280. (Otherwise in Fick. i. 602.) Ex. tabid, thaw. 
 
 127. VTAN" ( = v'THAN), to stretch; see VTA above. 
 Skt. tan, to stretch, tan-u, thin (stretched out), tan-tu, a thread ; Gk. 
 Ttiv-fiv { = Tiv-y(iv), to stretch, rov-os, tension, tone; Lat. ten-dere, 
 to stretch, ten-ere, to hold tight, ten-uis, thin ; Goth, than-jan, to 
 stretch out ; A. S. ]>yn-ne, thin. F. i. 591 ; C. i. 267 ; V. 269. Ex. 
 hypotenuse, tone; tenacious, tender, tenuity, tend, tense {2), tent {1), 
 tendon, tendril, tenor, tempt, tentative, toise. Sec; thin, dance; also 
 tether (root TA) ; probably temporal, temperate. 
 
 % '^TAN, to thunder; short for STAN; see no. 422. 
 
 128. VTANK ( = y'THANG), to contract, compress. Skt. 
 tanch, to contract; O. Fries, thwing-a, to constrain. F. i. 87. Ex. 
 twinge, thons; ; perhaps thick ( = Lith. tank-us). 
 
 129. -^lA-F, to glow. Skt. tap, to shine, be warm, tap-as, fire; 
 Lat. tep-ere, to be warm; Russ. top-ite, to heat. F. i. 593; V. 282. 
 Ex. tepid. 
 
 130. V TAM, to choke, stifle ; also to be choked, or breathless, 
 to fear. Skt. tam, to choke (Vedic), to be breathless or exhausted, 
 distressed, or immoveable ; tam-as, gloom ; Lat. tem-etum, intoxicat- 
 ing drink ; tem-ere, blindly, rashly, tim-or, fear, ten-ebr<E, darkness, 
 gloom. F. i. 593; V. 285. Ex. abstemious, timorous, tenebrious, 
 tamarisk ; perhaps dim. 
 
 131. V TAM or TAN", to cut ; hence, to gnaw. Gk. Tffi-vtiv, 
 to cut, TOfi-Ti, a cutting, t6ii-os, a part of a book (section) ; Lat. 
 ton-dere, to shear, tem-plum, an enclosure for a sacred purpose, tin-ea, 
 a moth, tin-ca, a tench. F. i. 594 ; C. i. 273 ; V. 282. Ex. anatomy, 
 tome ; tonsure, temple, tench. 
 
 132. VTAR ( = v'THAR), to pass over or through, to attain 
 to ; also to go through, to penetrate or bore, to rub, to turn. Skt. 
 tri, to pass over, attain to, fulfil ; Gk. rtp-fia, goal, TtA.-oj, end, Tprj- 
 cru, a boring through, rprj-im, a hole bored, np-tiv, to bore, Lat. 
 in-tra re, to pass into, enter, tra-ns, going through, across, ter-mitius, 
 end, boundary, ter-ere, to rub, tor-nare, to turn ; Goth, thair-h, 
 through ; A. S. ])yr-el, pierced through, \)yr-lian, to thrill or pierce 
 through, ]>or-n, a (piercing) thorn ; preS-wan, to afflict severely ; &c. 
 F. i. 694; C. i. 273; V. 286. Ex. avatar; talisman; enter, term, 
 tardy, transom, trestle, trite, tribulation, detriment, turn, trowel; through, 
 thrill, thirl, thorn, throe, drill, &c. Also thrust, threat (from base 
 TRUD) ; whence also extrude, protrude. 
 
 133. V TAR, to tremble ; usually in the longer forms TARM 
 or TARS. Gk. Tap-rap-i^av, to tremble with cold ; rptfi-ety, to 
 tremble; Lat. trem-ere, to tremble; terr-ere {foi ters-ere*), to frighten 
 ( = Skt. tras, to tremble, to be afraid) ; tris-tis ( = Skt. tras-ta, afraid), 
 sad, sorrowful. F. i. 600; C. i. 277; V. 308. Ex. Tartar (3), 
 tremble, terror ; perhaps tartan. 
 
 134. VTAR or TAL ( = VTHAL), to lift, endure, sufi"er. 
 Skt. tjd, to lift, tul-d, a balance, a weight ; Gk. rdX-airoi', a balance, 
 talent, rKif vai, to endure, raX-as, enduring, wretched ; Lat. tol-lere 
 (pt. t. sus-tul-i), to lift, bear, tol-erare, to endure ; la-tus (put foi 
 tla-tus = Gk. tKt]-t6s), borne ; iel-lus, earth (sustainer), &c. ; A. S. 
 ]>ol-ian, to endure. F. i. 601 ; C. i. 272 ; V. 293. Ex. talent, atlas, 
 tantalise ; extol, tolerate, trot, telluric, elate, prelate, relate, oblate, 
 prolate, dilate, delay, collation, legislator, translate, badger ; thole (2). 
 
 135. VTARK ( = VTHARH), to twist, turn round, torture, 
 press. Extension of V TAR, to pass through (no. 132). Gk. 
 Tpiir-tiv, to turn, rpo-n-os, a turn, rpan-eTv, to tread grapes ; Lat. 
 torqu-ere, to twist ; trep-idus, fearful (turning away from), turp-is, 
 disgraceful (from which one turns); irab-s,a. beam (perhaps a lever); 
 Goth, threih-an, A. S. \>ring-an, to press upon, throng, ]irdw an, to 
 twist, also to throw. F. i. 597; C. ii. 68; V. 297. Ex. trope, (per- 
 haps troubadour, contrive,) trepan (l); torture, torch, nasturtium, 
 intrepid, turpitude, trave, travail, travel ; throw, thread, throng. 
 
 136. V TARG, to gnaw ; extension of V TAR, to bore (no. 
 132). Gk. rpdiy-eiv, to gnaw, TpwK-rrjs, a gnawer; Lat. tructa, a 
 trout. V. 301. Ex. troglodyte, trout. 
 
 137. V TARGH, to pull, draw violently. Gk. ep&cratw ( = rpax- 
 
 prepare, to weave. Skt. tok-a, child, offspring, tak^h, to form,<5>ytii/ *), to trouble, e/)a-y-;aoj, a crackling, crashing; Lat. trah-ere, Xo 
 
LIST OF 
 
 Ex. trace (l), q.v. ; train, trait, treat, 
 Perhaps Gk. rptx-tiv, to run, belongs 
 
 draw. F. i. 598; V. 302. 
 treatise, treaty, portrait, &c. 
 here ; whence trochee. 
 
 138. y' TARP, to be satiated, enjoy ; hence, to be gorged or 
 torpid. (But Fick separates these senses.) Skt. trip, to be satiated, 
 enjoy ; Gk. rpi<p-(iv, to nourish, ripn-uv, to delight ; Lith. tarp-ti, to 
 flourish, tarp-a, growth ; Lat. torp-ere, to be torpid. F. i. 599 ; C. 
 i. 276; V. 306. Y-x. atrophy; torpid; perhaps sij/rafy. 
 
 139. V TARS ( = TH ARS), to be dry, to thirst. Skt. trish, 
 to thirst ; Gk. ripa-oitai, to become dry, rapa-ia, rpao'ia, drying- 
 kiln ; Lat. torr-ere (for tors-ere), to parch, terr-a (for ters-a), dry 
 ground; Goth, thaun-jan, to thirst, thaurs-tei, thirst. F. i. 600; C. 
 i. 276 ; V. 309. Ex. torrid, torrent, terrace, tureen, test, toast, terrier, 
 inter, fumitory ; thirst. 
 
 ^ For ^ TAIi, to lift, see no. 134. 
 
 140. v' TITH, to bum. Skt. tith-d, fire ; Gk. T<T-dj', sun-god ; 
 Lat. W-i'o, fire-brand. V. 311. Ex. Titan. 
 
 141. VTU ( = VTHU). to swell, be strong or large. Skt. iu, 
 to increase, be powerful ; Gk. tv-Xos, tv-Xtj, a hard swelling ; Lat. 
 tu-mere, to swell, tu-ber, a round root, tu-multus, a tumult, Oscan 
 tou-ta, a town, Lat. to-tus, all, whole of a thing (full assembly) ; 
 Lith. taii-kas, fat of animals, tiik-ti, to become fat ; A. S. ]fe6-h, thigh, 
 thick part of the leg, \ied-w, custom (orig. muscle), ^u-ma, the thumb 
 (thick finger). F. i. 602, iii. 135; C. i. 278; V. 312. Ex. tumid, 
 tumult, protuberance, total ; thigh, thews, thumb, tungsten ; Dutch, 
 Teutonic. 
 
 f V TUD, to strike ; put for ^ STUD, to strike ; see no. 431. 
 
 142. V TWAK ( = V THWAH), to dip, to wash. Skt. , to 
 sprinkle (Vedic) ; Gk. rif-fnv, to moisten ; Lat. tingere, to dip ; 
 Goth, thwah-an, to wash. F. i. 606; C. i. 270; V. 319. Ex. tinge, 
 tint, tent (3) ; towel. 
 
 143. V DA, to give. Skt. da, to give ; Zend, dd, to give ; Gk. 
 St-Su-pu, I give, Sd-CTis, a gift, a dose ; Lat. da-re, to give, do-num, a 
 gift, do-s, dowry. F. i. 607 ; C. i. 293 ; V. 321. ^ The pt. t. of 
 Lat. dare is dedi ; hence verbs like con-dere (pt. t. con-didi) are to be 
 considered as compounds of dare, but they seem to have taken up 
 the sense of y' DHA, to place, put, on which account they are 
 frequently referred to that root. The form shews that they should 
 rather be referred hither ; the other root being rightly represented in 
 Latin only by facere and its compounds. Ex. dose ; date, donation, 
 dower, dowry ; also add, edition, perdition, render, tradition, treason, 
 traitor, vend, betray, abscond, sconce (l), sconce (2), &c. 
 
 144. ^ DA ( = •%/ TA), to distribute, appoint ; weaker form DI. 
 Skt. dd, to cut off (pp. di-ta), day, to allot (Vedic) ; Gk. Za-Ttopai, 
 I distribute, tai-tiv, to divide ; Icel. te-dja, to spread manure ; A. S. 
 ti-ma, (set) time, tl-d, (set) hour. F. i. 609, iii. 104; C. i. 285; V. 
 323. Ex. demon; time, tide, ted. 
 
 145. V DA, to know ; whence ^ DAK, to teach, of which a 
 weaker form is y' DIK ( = •%/ TIH), to shew. Zend dd, to know ; 
 Skt. rf/f, to shew ; Gk. 5(-5a-cus, taught, knowing, ha-r]vai, to learn, 
 htSaaKfiv (for 6i-5dK-(7K€ii'*), to teach, Ziix-vvpi, I shew ; Si'k-t;, justice ; 
 Lat. doc-ere, to teach, di-dic^i, I learnt, in-dic-are, to point out, dic- 
 ere, to tell, say ; Goth, ga-teih-an, to teach, tell ; A. S. tdc-en, a 
 token, tdc-an, to teach [abnormal forms, as if from ^ DIG] ; tih-an, 
 to point to, accuse, ted-na, accusation, injury, vexation. F. i. 610; 
 C. i. 165, 284; V. 327. "Ex. didactic, syndic; docile, indicate, dedicate, 
 index, condition, diction, &c. ; token, teach, teen. 
 
 146. ^DA, to bind. Skt. dd, to bind; Gk. Si-av, to bind, 
 Sta-5j]-pa, fillet. F. i. 610, ii. 121 ; C. i. 289 ; V. 331. Ex. diadem; 
 perhaps abdomen, q.v. 
 
 147. V DAK ( = ^/ TAH, TANG), to take, hold. Gk. St x-o/ia<, 
 Ionic S(K-opat, I take to myself, hold, receive, So«-(5r, a sustaining 
 beam, Sox-rj, a receptacle, baK-Tv\os, the finger (grasper), also the 
 toe ; Lat. dig-itus, the finger, dex-ter, the right hand ; A. S. td, toe, 
 tang-e, tongs. F. i. 611 ; C. i. 164, 143; V. 334. Ex. dock (3), 
 synecdoche, dactyl, date (2); digit, dexterous; toe, tongs, tang (l), 
 ta"g (3)- 
 
 148. DAK, to honour, think good or fit. Skt. dd^, to honour, 
 worship; Gk. boK-ti, it seems good or fit, 5of-a, opinion : Lat. dec-et, 
 it is fit, dig-nus, worthy. F. i. 611 ; C.i. 165 ; V. 333. Ex. paradox, 
 dogma ; decent, decorum, dignity, dainty, condign, indignant, deign. 
 
 149. VDAK ( = V'TAH), to bite, to pain. Skt. rfawf, also 
 dflf , to bite ; Gk. ha.K-v(iv, to bite, Sdn-pv, a (bitter) tear ; O. Lat. 
 dac-rima, Lat. lac-rima, a tear ; Goth, tag-r (for tah-r), a tear. F. i. 
 61 1 ; C. i. 163 ; V. 336. Ex. lachrymose (properly lacrimose) ; tear (2). 
 
 ^ For another DAK, see no. 145. 
 
 150. VI>AM ( = ^/TAM), to tame. Skt. dam, to tame, dam- 
 ana, subduing ; Gk. Sap-attv, to tame ; Lat. dom-are, to tame, dom- 
 inus, lord ; Goth, ga-tam-jan, to tame ; A. S. tarn, tame. F. i. 613 ; 
 C. i. 287 ; V. 340. Ex. adamant, diamond; don (2), duenna, dominion, 
 dungeon, domino, dame, damsel ; tame, also teem (2), q.v. 
 
 ARYAN 
 
 ROOTS. 
 
 735 
 
 151. VDAM ( = .v^TAM), to build. Gk. Sfp-f'", to build, 
 
 56p-os, building, room ; Skt. dam-pati, master of a house ; Lat. 
 dom-us, a house ; Goth, tim-rjan, tim-brjan, to build ; A. S. tim-ber, 
 timber. F. i. 613; C. i. 289; V. 343 (who connects domus with 
 dominus ; see the preceding root). Ex. dome, major-domo, domicile, 
 domestic ; timber. 
 
 152. VDAR (= VTAR), to tear, rend, rive. Skt. dri, to 
 burst open, tear asunder ; Gk. Sip-tiv, to flay, hip-pa, skin ; Zend dar, 
 to cut ; Lat. dol-are, to cut, hew, dol-or, pain, del-ere, to destroy ; 
 Russ. dra-te, to tear, dir-a, a rent ; Goth, ga-tair-an, to break, 
 destroy, A.S. ter-an, to tear. F. i. 615; C. i. 290; V. 343. Ex. 
 epidermis, pachydermatous; doleful, dolour, condole, delete; tear (l), 
 tire (i), tire (4) ; perhaps tilt (i) (but prob. not tree). 
 
 153. y'DAR, to sleep. Skt. drd, to sleep; Gk. Zap-6av(iv, to 
 fall asleep; Lat. dor-mire, to sleep; Russ. dre-mate, to sleep. F. i. 
 618 ; V. 348. Ex. dormitory, dormant, dormer-window. 
 
 154. y' DAR, to do. Gk. Spd-tip, to do, effect, hpd-pa, a deed, 
 act; Lith. dar-yti, to do. F. i. 619; C. i. 294; V. 349. Ex. 
 drama, drastic. 
 
 155. VDAR, also DAIi (= V TAL), to see, consider, regard, 
 purpose ; hence y' DAR-K, to see. Skt. rfri, to consider, d-dar-a, 
 regard, concern, care ; hence </r;f, to see ; Gk. SdA-os, cunning, 
 SfpK-opat, I see ; Lat. dol-us, cunning ; Goth, ga-tils, suitable, con- 
 venient, A.S. til, profitable; O. H.G. zd (G. ziel), aim, purpose; 
 A. S. tal-u (order), number, narrative, tale ; A. S til-ian, to strive 
 after, to till. F. i. 617; C. i. 294; V. 350. Ex. dragon; tale, 
 till (I), till {2), until, teal. 
 
 156. V^^ARBH, to knit or bind together. Skt. dribh, to bind, 
 string, darbh-a, matted grass; A.S. turf, turf. F. iii. 119. Ex. turf. 
 
 % For y'DAL, see no. 155. 
 
 157. V DI, to hasten. Skt. di, to fly ; Gk. Zl-ai, I flee away, 
 hi-ipai, I hasten ; whence Siuk-civ, to pursue, Smk-ovos, a servant 
 (orig. a runner). F. i. 621 ; C. ii. 309; V. 362. Ex. deacon. Here 
 also belongs dire, q. v. 
 
 % For another y' DI, see no. 144. 
 ^ y'DIK, to shew ; see no. 145. 
 
 158. VDIW (= VTIW), to shine. Skt. di, to shine, dlv, to 
 shine, to be glad, to play, dev-a, God, div-ya, brilliant, divine, 
 dyu-chara, an inhabitant of heaven ; Gk. Zeu-s (stem Ai/^-), Zeus, 
 Sf-os, heavenly, fu-5(-a, clear sky, iv-5i-os, at midday; Lat. de-us, god, 
 diu-us, divine, di^es, day, lu-piter (gen. lou-is), Jupiter, Jove ; A. S. 
 Tiw, god of war. F. i. 622 ; C.i. 292; V. 353. Ex. Zeus; Jupiter, 
 deity, divine, dial, diary, meridian, jovial, joke ; Tuesday. 
 
 159. VDU ( = V'TU), to work, toil. Skt. dd-vas (Vedic), a 
 work done ; Zend du, to do [see the note upon Tool] ; Goth. 
 tau-jan, to do, taw-i, work ; A. S. taw-ian, to prepare, to scourge ; 
 O. H. G. zaw-jan, zou-jan, to make, to prepare. F. iii. 115. Ex. 
 taw, tew, tow (2), tool. 
 
 160. VI>U, to go, to enter; whence V^UK ( = VTUH), to 
 lead, conduct. Gk. dv-(a6ai, to enter ; Lat. duc-ere, to lead ; Goth. 
 tiuh-an, A. S. tedhan, tedn, to draw, pull. F. i. 624, iii. 122 ; V. 364. 
 Ex. duke, q.v.; tow (i), tie, tug. Also the latter syllable in 
 troglo-dyte. 
 
 161. V DRA, to run ; whence DRAM, to run, and 
 V DRAP, to run, flow ; also ^/ TRAP, to tramp, V TRAD, to 
 tread. Skt. dar-i-dra, strolling about, drd, dru, to run, dram, to 
 run ; Gk. dt-Spa-OKftv, to run, (Spap-ov, I ran, Sp6p-os, a running ; 
 Spair-tTr]9, a fugitive ; E. tramp, trap (i), trip ; A. S. tred-an, to tread. 
 F. i. 618 ; C. i. 294; V. 346. Ex. dromedary \ tramp, trap (l), trip, 
 tread ; perhaps even drip, drop. 
 
 162. V I^HA ( = V DA), to place, set, put, do. Skt. dhd, to 
 place, put; Gk. Ti-Orj-pt, I place, set, 6i-pa, a thing proposed, flt-ois, a 
 placing, 6e-pis, law, 9rj-oavp6s, treasure; Ea.1. fa-cere, to Ao,Ji-eri, to 
 become, /a-a/is, easily done, fa-mulus, a household servant (cf. Skt. 
 dhdman, a house) ; A.S. dd-d, a deed, do-m, judgement, law, dc-man, 
 to judge, deem. F. i. 628; C. i. 315; V. 376. Ex. anathema, 
 hypothec, hypothesis, theme, thesis, epithet, treasure, tick (2) ; fact, 
 family, fabric, forge, suffix -fy in magni-fy, lique-fy. &c. ; suffix -Jicent 
 in magni-ficent, &c ; do(\), deed, doom, deem. And see creed. See 
 also note to y'DA, to give ; see no. 143. 
 
 163. V DHA ( = V DA), to suck. Skt. dhe, to suck, dhe-nu, a 
 milch cow ; Gk. 6i]-\rj, a teat, 6rj-\vs, female, 6i)-aaTo, he sucked ; 
 hat. fe-lare, to suck, fe-mina, a woman ; (perhaps) fi-lius, fi-lia, son, 
 daughter; Goth, da-ddjan, to suck. F. i. 650; C. i. 313, 379; V. 
 387. Ex. feminine, female ; pcThaps. filial. 
 
 164. VDHAJSr, to strike. Gk. edv-av { = 0iV-y(tv), to strike; 
 Lat. -fen-dere, only in compounds. F. i. 632; C. i. 316; V. 391. 
 Ex. defend, offend, infest, fxnt (i) ; probably dint, dent. 
 
 165. VI'HAR ( = -v/ DAR or DAL) to support, sustain, main- 
 tain, hold, keep. Hence is y DHARGH (no. 166). Skt. rfAri, to 
 bear, carry, support, maintain, keep, hold, retain ; Gk. 6p6-vos, a 
 
736 
 
 LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 support, seat, flaX-oftoj, a secret or inner chamber (safe-room), 
 Suip-a^, a breast-plate (keeper); Lat. fre-ius, relying upon, fre-num, 
 bridle (holder 'm),fir-mm, firm, secure,/or-ma, beauty, form (strength). 
 F. i. 633 ; C. i. 318 ; V. 394. Ex. throne, thorax ; refrain {l),Jirm, 
 farm, form. Here also belongs dale (Fick, iii. 146) ; also tarnish, q.v. 
 
 166. ^/ DHARGH, to make firm, fasten, hold, drag ; ex- 
 tended from y'DHAR, to hold (above). Skt. driiith, to fasten, 
 pp. dridha, hard, firm ; O. Lat. forc-tis, Lat. for-tis, strong ; Goth. 
 drag-an, to pull, draw, drag. F. i. 634; C. i. 319; V. 401. Ex. 
 fortitude, force (1); drag. Perhaps dram belongs here (Fick, as 
 above). 
 
 167. VDHARS ( = VDARS), to dare ; extension of V^HAR, 
 to maintain; see no. 165. Skt. dhrish, to dare; Gk. dapa-etv, to be 
 bold, epaa-vs, bold ; Goth, dars, I dare, daurs-ta, I durst. F. i. 634; 
 C. i. 318; V. 403. Ex. thrasonical ; dare, durst. 
 
 168. ■^DH.IGH. ( = v/DIG), to smear, knead, mould, form. 
 Skt. dih, to smear; Biyydvdv, to touch; hat. /ing-ere (pp.fictus), 
 to mould with the fingers, form, feign, fig-ulus, a potter ; Goth. 
 deig-an, dig-an, to knead, daig-s, a kneaded lump, A. S. die, a dike, 
 rampart (artificially formed). F. i. 636; C. i. 223; V. 390. Ex. 
 fiction, fictde, feign, figure; dough, dike, ditch, dairy, lady. 
 
 169. .^DHU ( = v'DU), to shake, agitate, fan into flame. 
 Skt. dhu, to shake, fan into a flame, dhu-ma, smoke, dhu-li, dust ; 
 Gk. 0v-(tv, to rush, rage, sacrifice, 6v-oi, incense, dv-jxov, Su-/ios, 
 thyme; La.t.fu-»ius, smoke; A.S. du-sl, dust. F. i. 637 ; C. i. 321 ; 
 V. 407. Ex. tunny, thyme; thurible, fume; dust; probably door 
 (entrance for air and exit for smoke). 
 
 170. VDHUGH ( = V^UG), to milk; also to yield milk, to 
 be serviceable or strong. Skt. duh (for dkugh), to milk, also to 
 yield milk, duh-itii, a daughter (milker of cows) ; Gk. dvy-arijp, 
 daughter ; Goth, dug-an, A. S. dug-an, to avail, to be strong. F. i. 
 638; C. i. 320; V. 415. Ex. t^o (2), doughty, daughter; perhaps 
 dug. 
 
 17L V DHUP ( = ^/ DUP, DUE), to render smoky, dusty, or 
 misty; extended from y' DHU, to shake (no. 169). Skt. dhiip, to 
 fumigate, dhup-a, incense, vapour; Gk. tC^-os (=6Gn--os), smoke, 
 gloom, stupefaction ; Du. and Dan. damp, vapour ; Goth, daub-s, 
 deaf, A. S. dedf, deaf (to be compared with Gk. rvtp-Kos, blind, 
 i. e. blinded with smoke) ; Goth, dnmb-s, dumb. F. i. 637; C. i. 2S1 ; 
 V. 411. Ex. typhus; damp, deaf. dumb. 
 
 172. VDHRAN ( = v'DKAN), to drone, make a droning 
 sound; shorter form y'DHRA. Skt. dhran, to sound; Gk. 
 eprj-vo^, a dirge, Opiiv-a^, a drone-bee (Ilesychius) ; Goth, drun-jus, 
 a sound ; Icel. dryn-ja, to roar ; A. S. drdn, a drone. F. i. 639 ; 
 C. i. 319; V. ^98. Ex. threnody; drone (1), drone (2). 
 
 173. VDHWAR ( = v/DWAL), to rush forth, bend, fell, 
 stupefy, deceive. Skt. dhvri, to bend, to fell ; Gk. dovp-os, raging ; 
 Lat./rnM-s, deceit ; Goth, dwal-s, foolish. F. i. 640, iii. 155 ; V. 415; 
 see C. i. 318. JLx. fraud ; dull, dwell; also dwarf, q.v. Prob. also 
 deer, q. v. 
 
 174. V DH WAS ( = V DWAS), to fall, to perish. Skt. dhvams, 
 dhvas, to crumble, perish, fall; A.S. du/iEs-can, to extinguish, dwas, 
 stupid, dys-i"-, foolish. F. i. 641. Ex.: doze, dizzy, dowse {^). 
 
 175. V NAK ( = VNAH), to be lost, perish, die. Skt. naf, to 
 disappear, perish ; Gk. vix-vs, a corpse, v(K-pus, dead ; Lat. nex 
 (stem nec-), destruction, nec-are, to kill ; noc-ere, to hurt. Here 
 belongs Skt. nak-ta, Gk. vv(, Lat. nvx, A. S. neaht, niht, night (the 
 time of the sun's absence). F. i. 643; C. i. 199; V. 422. Ex. 
 necromancy ; internecine, pernicious, noxious, nuisance, nocturnal ; night. 
 
 176. VNAK ( = VNAH), to reach, attain. Skt. «af, to attain 
 (Vedic) ; Lat. nanc-is-ci (pp. ?iac-tus). to attain, acquire, nec-esse est 
 (it is at hand), it is necessary ; A. S. nedh, nigh ; Goth, ga-noh-s, 
 enough, ga-nah, it sufiices. F. i. 644; V. 421. Ex. necessary; 
 nigh, near, enough. 
 
 177. y NAG ( = VNAK), to lay bare. M. E. nah-en, to lay 
 bare, strip, whence the pp. nak-ed, A. S. nac-od ; Skt. nag-na, naked, 
 naj, to be ashamed ; Lat. tiu-dus (for nug dus), naked ; Goth, tiahw- 
 aths. naked. F. i. 644; V. 425. Ex. nude; naked. 
 
 178. VNAGH ( = v'NAG), to bite, scratch, gnaw, pierce. 
 Gk. vva-aiiv (for vvk yuv'), to pierce [doubtful] ; Skt. nakh a, a nail, 
 claw ; Russ. no/, a knife, nog-ote, a nail ; Lith. nag-as, a nail, 
 nez-iili, to itch ; Icel. nag-a, to gnaw ; A. S. nag-el, a nail. F. i. 
 645; C. i. 400; V. 22. Ex. nail, nag {2), gnaw. ^ The Lat. 
 ung-uis, Gk. oruf (stem 6v(v)x-), a nail, appear to be from y'ANGH, 
 a variant of the root above (Curtius). 
 
 179. NAGH, to bind, connect. Closely related to VAGH, 
 to compress ; of which it seems to be a variant ; see no. 8. Skt. 
 nah, to bind ; Lat. nectere, to bind. F. i. 645 ; V. 425. Ex. 
 annex, connect. 
 
 180. VNAD, later form NUD ( = -/NUT), to enjoy, profit 
 by. Skt. imid, to be pleased or satisfied with, nand-aya, to gladden ; 
 
 ' Gk. 6-vi-VTj-iu (prob. for o-vi-vrjZ-ixi *), I benefit, profit, 6-vr)-aiixoi (for 
 d-vrjS-ai/xos *), useful ; Lith. naud-a, gain, produce, naud-ingas, useful ; 
 Goth, niut-an, to receive joy (or profit) from, A. S. neOt-an, to use, 
 employ, nedt (domestic) cattle. F. i. 646; C. ii. 397; V. 425. 
 Ex. neat (l). 
 
 181. yNABH ( = VNAB), to swell, burst, injure; also ap- 
 pearing in the form AMBH. Skt. nabh, to burst, to injure, whence 
 (perhaps) nabk-as, the (cloudy) sky, [from the bursting of storm- 
 clouds,] also ndbh-i, the nave of a wheel, the navel ; Gk. vif-os, 
 v«p-iKrj, cloud, also o/jup-aKos, navel, boss of a shield ; Lat. nub-es, 
 ?ieb-ula, nimb-us, cloud, imb-er, a shower, umb-ilicus, navel, umb-o, 
 a boss ; A. S. naf-a, nafu, nave of a wheel, naf-ela, navel. F. i. 648 ; 
 C. i. 366, 367 ; V. 429, 37. Ex. nebula, umbilical, nimbus; nave (^i), 
 navel, also anger (for nauger). 
 
 182. ^ NAM, to allot, count out, portion out, share, take. 
 Gk. viix-fiv, to portion out, vifi-os, pasture, voix-o^, custom, law ; 
 Lat. num-erus, a number ; Goth, nim-an, to take. F. i. 647 ; C. i. 
 390; V. 431. Ex. nomad; number; nimble, numb. 
 
 183. NAS, to go to, to visit, repair to. Skt. nas, to go to, 
 join (Vedic) ; Gk. vta-ao/Mi, I go, vus-tos, return ; A. S. 7ies-t, a nest 
 (or home). F. i. 650 ; C. i. 391 ; V. 435. Ex. nest. 
 
 184. y' NIK, to let fall, to wink. Lat. nic-tare, to wink with 
 the eyes ; Russ. po-nik-ate, to let fall, lower, to cast down one's eyes. 
 F. i. 651. Ex. connive. 
 
 185. Base NXJ, now ; of pronominal origin. Allied to pronom. 
 base NA (Fick, i. 642). Skt. nu, nu, now, whence nu tana, new, 
 fresh ; Gk. vv-v, now, also i-u (enclitic), whence ve-o^ (for vif-os), 
 new ; Lat. nu-nc, now, nu-m, whether (orig. now), nou-us, new ; 
 Goth, nu, now, niu-jis, new. F. i. 652 ; V. 438. Ex. ncvel, novice; 
 now, new, news. 
 
 % i/ NUD, to enjoy ; see V NAD above. 
 
 186. ^ FA. ( = /y/FA), to feed, nourish, protect; extended form 
 PAT ( = FAD). Skt. pd, to nourish, protect, preserve, pi-txi, 
 father ; Gk. -na-Trip, father, Sta-no-Tr]!, master, var-iofMi, I eat ; Lat. 
 pa-ter, father, pa-bulum, food ; pot-is, able (orig. master), whence 
 posse, to be able, pot-ens, powerful (being master), hospes (stem 
 hos-pit-), a protector of strangers, a host ; pa-nis, bread ; pa-scere 
 (pt. t. pa-ui), to feed; Russ. pit-ate, to nourish; Gaih. fa-dar, father, 
 A.S. fiid-a, food, fud-or, fodder. F. i. 654; C. i. 335; V. 442. 
 Ex. despot; paternal, papa, potent, possible, pattor, paslern, pester, 
 palace, panic, pannier, pantry, host (l) ; father, food, fodder, feed, fur, 
 foster {i),fes'er. Perhaps penetrate. 
 
 187. ^FA, weakened forms PI and BI, to drink. Skt. pd, to 
 drink, pi-bdmi, I drink ; Gk. iru-ais, drink, vi-vdv, to drink ; Lat. 
 po-tio, drink, bi-bere, to drink, im-bu-ere, to cause to drink in, imbue. 
 F. i. 654; C. i. 348; V. 452. Ex. symposium; potable, potion, pot, 
 poison, beverage, imbibe, imbue. 
 
 188. VPAK ( = VFAH or FAG), to bind, fasten, fix, hold 
 fast. Skt. paf, to bind, pdf-a, a fetter ; Gk. Ttify-vvpu, I fasten, fix, 
 TTTjy-os, firm, strong ; -nvK-vus, dense, irvy-iirj, fist ; Lat. pac-itci, to 
 stipulate, agree (O. Lat. pac-ere, to agree), pang-ere (base pag-), to 
 lasten, pax (stem pac-), peace ; pec-us, cattle (tethered up), pec-tus, 
 the (firm) breast, pug-nus, the closed fist ; Goth, fag-rs, good, fair 
 (orig. firm),/a/4 a«, to seize, hold tight. F. i. 658; C. i. 332 ; V. 456. 
 Ex. Areopagus, pygmy, pyx ; peace, compact, impact, impinge, pale (l), 
 peace, pecuniary, pay (i), pack, pact, propagate, pugilist, Sec; fair, 
 fain, fadge, fang, fee. ^S" But pygmy, pugnacious and pugilist may 
 belong to y'PUK, below, no. 212. 
 
 189. PAK, to cook, to ripen (perhaps originally KAK). 
 Skt. pack, to cook ; Gk. Triir-Tdv, to cook, ntn-aiv, ripe ; Lat. 
 coqu-ere, to cook ; Russ. peche, to bake. F. i. 657 ; C. i. 65 ; V. 454. 
 Ex. : pepsine, dyspeptic, pip (2), pippin, pumpkin ; ccok, kitchen, pre- 
 cocious, apricot, cucumber. 
 
 190. PAK { = ■</ FAH), to pluck, to comb ; metaphorically, to 
 fight. Gk. TrtK-dv, TTiiK-eiv, to comb, card wool; Lat. pec-tere, to 
 comb, pec-ten, a comb ; A. S.feoh-tan, to fight, feax, hair. F. i. 1 70 ; 
 C. i. 200 ; V. 463. Ex. pectinal ; fight ; and see paxwax. 
 
 191. V I" AT ( = V FATH), to fall, fly, seek or fly to, find or 
 light upon. Skt. pat, to fly, fall down, fall on, alight, pai-ra, wing, 
 feather, leaf, Gk. m'-n-T-fti', to fall, itiT-oiiai, I fly, vr-ipv^, a wing, 
 Lat. pet-ere, to seek, im-pet-us, attack (a flying at), pen-na, O. Lat. 
 pes-na (for pet-na *), a wing, Russ. pe-ro, a feather, pen ; A. S.feti-er, a 
 feather, find-an (pt. t. fund), to find. F. i. 658; C. i. 259; V. 465. 
 Ex. peri ; asymptote, symptom, diptera, coleoptera, lepidoplera ; compete, 
 impetus, perpetual, appetite, petition, propitious, pen (2) ; feather, find. 
 
 192. VPAT ( = v/FATH), to spread out, lie flat or open. 
 Zend, path-ana, hroad, wide; Gk. vfT-avvvpn, I spread out, vtT-aKov, 
 flat plate, leaf, var-avr], flat dish ; Lat. pat-ere, to lie open, pat-ulus, 
 spreading, pat-ina, dish, pan, pand-ere, to spread out ; A.S. fceS-m, the 
 space reached by the extended arms. F. i. 659 ; C. i. 260 ; V. 470. 
 Ex. petal, paten ; patent, expand, pass, pace, pan ; fathom. 
 
LIST OF 
 
 193. ^TAT ( = v'PATH, abnormally), to go. Skt. path, 
 panth, to go ; Gk. var-tlv, to Iread, Trdr-os, path ; Lat. pons (.stem 
 pont-), passage, bridge ; A. S. paS, a path. F. i. 66 d ; C. i. S3.s ; V. 
 46S. Kx. pontoon, (.outijf; path, pad (2). {jy- Perhaps froaa an 
 older ^SPA, to draw out (I'ick). 
 
 194. V^AD ( = V'I''AT), to go, bring, fetch, hold. Skt. t"<J, 
 to go to, obtain, pad-a, a step, trace, place, abode, piid-a, a foot ; 
 Gk. ■nih-ov, ground, TreS-rj, fetter, ttov? (stem ttoS-), a foot ; Lat. pes 
 (stem ped-), a foot, ped-ica, fetter; A.S.fit, {oot, fet-ian, to fetch, 
 fet-or, fetter. F. i. 660; C. i. .^03 ; ¥.471. Ex. tripod; pedal, 
 pedestal, pedestrian, pawn (2), pioneer, despatch, (probably) impeach ; 
 foo'. fetter, fetch, vat. 
 
 195. V PAP, also PAMP, to swell out, grow round. I.ith. 
 pamp-ti, to swell, pap-as, nipple ; Gk. 7ro/<i/)-os, swelling, blister, 
 vofif-u^v^, a bubble ; Skt. pipp-ala, pepper, iig (perhaps orig. a 
 berry) ; Lat. pap-nla, a blister, pap-dla, nipple. F. i. 661 ; C. ii. 120 ; 
 V. 476. E.x. papillary, pimple ; and see pepper, pebble, poppy. 
 
 196. v'PAR { = ^/ FAR), to fare, advance, travel, go through, 
 experience. Skt. pri, to bring over ( Vedic), par-a, far, beyond, par-as, 
 be)oud, par-d, away, pur-as, before; Gk. ir^p-aw, I press through, 
 pass through, -nop-os, a way, irop-9fi6t, ferry, trop-^vai, I convey, irop- 
 fvopai, I go, travel, n(tp-a, an attempt, trial (exuerience) ; Lat. 
 per-itus, experienced, ex-per-iri, to try, per-icultim, a danger (ill ex- 
 perience), por-ta, gate, por-tus, harbour; A. S. /ar-a«, to go, fare, 
 travel, fir, sudden peril, fear, feor, far, for, for, fore, before, &c. 
 <If See V PAR in the List of Prefixes. Ex. pirate, pylorus, pore ( i) ; 
 peril, experience, port (l), port {2), port {^), port ; fare, far, fear, 
 fre-k. frith, for, fire, frum. 
 
 197. V PAR, more commonly PAL ( = V FAL), to filL Skt. 
 pxi, /Tt, to fill, pp. puma, full, pur-a, filling, pur-a, a town, pur-u, 
 much, exceedingly, pur-naha, full ; Gk. Ttiy,--n\r\-\n, I fill, v\r\-da3, I 
 am full, TsKri-prpi, full, ttuA-u, a city, -noX-w, much ; Lat. ple-re, to fill, 
 ple-niis,{\x\\,plu-s, more, ple-bes, (throng of) people, po-pnl-ns, populace, 
 mani-puliis, a handful, am-plus, full on both sides ; A. S. ful, full, 
 fyl-lan, to fill. F. i. 665 ; C. i. 344. Ex. plethora, police, polity, 
 7netropolis, polygon ; plenary, plural, plebeian, popular, maniple, ample, 
 double, treble, triple, quadruple, implement, complete, replete ; full, Jill ; 
 (probably) folk; (perhaps) flock {l). 
 
 198. ^ PAR, to produce, afford, prepare, share. Gk. e-nop-ov, 
 1 gave, brought, irop-avvdv, to afford, prepare ; Lat. par-ere, to 
 produce, bring forth, /(jr-arf, to prepare, par-s, a share, part, por-tio, 
 a share, pau-per, poor (having a little share), a-per-ire, to do open, 
 o-per-ire, to put to, close, cover, hide, re-per-ire, to find, par-ere, to 
 put oneself forward, appear, &c. F. i. 664 ; C. i. 350 ; V. 496. 
 (There seems no reason for connecting this, as in F. and V., with the 
 root ' to fill' above.) Ex. parent, pare, prepare, part, portion, pauper, 
 aperient, cover, partiirient, appear, repertory, 
 
 199. ^ PAR, to be busy, to barter. Skt. pii, to be busy ; vep-ata, 
 Trip-ftjixi. I sell, irpl-anat, I buy ; Lith. pir-kti, to buy. pre-kis, price ; 
 1.3.1. pre-tium, price. F. i. 661 ; C. i. 339; V. 494. Ex. price, pre- 
 cious, praise, appreciate, prize (2). Here belongs piractice, q.v. (C. i. 
 330: V. 48 1). 
 
 200. V PARK, usually PRAK {=^/FR^R), to pray, ask, 
 demand. Skt. pracch, to ask ; Lat. prex (stem prec-), a prayer, prec- 
 ari, to pray, proc-us, a wooer ; posc-ere (for porsc-ere *), to ask, 
 demand, pos-tulare, to demand ; (probably) plac-are, to appease, 
 plac-ere, to please; Goth. /ni/7i-«a«, to ask. F. i. 669 ; V. 517. Ex. 
 pray, precarious, postulate ; probably placable, please, placid, plea, 
 plead. 
 
 201. VPARD ( = -v/FART). to explode slightly. Skt.pard; 
 Gk. TTipS-eaOai ; La.i. ped-ere ; Icel. freta. F. i. 670; V. 523. Ex. 
 petard, partrids^e. 
 
 202. VPAL (= ^ FAL), to cover (?). Gk. 7re'\-\a, hide 
 (prob. covering), (pvat-mK-as, inflammation of the skin; Lat. pel-lis, 
 skin; A.S.fel, skin. F. i. 666; C. i. 337; V. 508. Ex. erysipelas; 
 pell, pellicle, pelisse, pilch, surplice, peel (l) ; pillion ; fell (2) ; perhaps 
 plaid. 
 
 % For another ^ PAIi, see no. 197. 
 
 203. VPI ( = -/ Fl). to hate. Skt. ply, to despise, hate (Max 
 Miiller, Fick ; not given in Benfey) ; Lat. pi-get, it irks me (?) ; 
 Goth. ^i-Jntt, to hate. F. i. 674. Ex. fiend, foe, feud (l). 
 
 204. V PI, to swell, be fat. Skt. pi-van, fat, large ; Gk. m-aiv, 
 fat ; Icel./e/-/r, fat ; A. S. /c£-/, fat (perhaps with shortened diphthong, 
 from /(£/). F. i. 674. Ex. fat. 
 
 205. V PI' to pipS' chirp, of imitative origin ; in the reduplicated 
 form PIP. Gk. mn-l^iiv, to chirp ; Lat. pip-ire, pip-are. to chirp ; 
 O. IL G. pff-en, to blow, puff, blow a fife ; Lith. pep-ala, a quail. 
 F. i. 676 ; V. 5 ^7. Ex. pipe, pibroch, pigeon, pimp, pivot, pipkin, pule ; 
 fife. 
 
 206. ^ PIK, weaker form PIG, to prick, cut, adorn, deck, 
 paint. Skt. />;>, to adorn, pi'ij, to dj-e or colour; Gk. iriK-pis (prick- 
 
 ARYAN 
 
 ROOTS. 
 
 737 
 
 ing), bitter, ■noiK-ikos, variegated, parti-coloured, Lat. ping-ere (pp. 
 pic-tus). to paint. F. i 675; C. i. 201 ; V. 534. Ex. picture, paint, 
 pigment, orpijnent, orpine. 
 
 207. V PIS, to pound. Skt. pish, to grind, to pound, bruise ; 
 Gk. TTia-us, a pea (rounded grain) ; Lat. pis-um, a pea, pins-ere (pp. 
 pis-tus). to grind, pound. F. i. 676; C. i. 343; V. 537. Ex. pea, 
 pestle, piston, pistil. 
 
 208. V PU { = FU), to purify, cleanse, make clear or evident. 
 Skt. pH, to make pure, pp. pd-ta, pure, cleaned ; Gk. nv-p, fire (the 
 purifier) ; Lat. pu-tus, cleansed, pu-tare, to cleanse, also to cut off 
 superfluous boughs, to prune, clear up, think, reckon, pu-rus, pure ; 
 (probably) pu-teus, a (clear) well, spring ; A. S.fy-r, fire. F. i. 677; 
 G. i. 356, 349; V. 541. Ex. pure, purge, coinpute, dispute, repute; 
 fire: perhaps /iiV ; also penal, pain, pine {2), 
 
 209. VPU ( = VFU), to beget, produce. Skt. pu-tra, a son, 
 po-ta, the young of any animal ; Gk. Trafs (stem iraf-tS-), a son, wS- 
 Kos, a foal ; Lat. pu-er, a boy, pu-pus, pu-tus, a son, pu-ella, a girl, 
 pud-lus, the young of an animal; A. S.fo-la, a foal. F. i. 679; C.i. 
 3.57 ; V. 549. Ex. pedagogue ; puerile, puberty, pupa, pupil, puppet, 
 pullet, poidt ; foal, filly. 
 
 210. VPI^' to strike. Skt. pav-i, the thunderbolt of Indra; 
 Gk. -naiiiv (for iraf-yuv), to strike, Lat. pau-ire, to strike, stamp on, 
 pau-or, terror, fear. F. i. 677; C. i. 333; V. 539. Ex. anapiest ; 
 pave, pavement. 
 
 211. VPU ( = /FU), to stink, to be foul. Skt. />?t-//, putrid, 
 also pus, pity, to stink, be putrid, pi'iy-a, pus ; Gk. nv-oi', pus ; Lat. 
 pu-s, matter, pu-rulentus, purulent, pu-tridus, stinking ; A. S. fu-l, foul. 
 F. i. 678 ; C. i. 356 ; V. 546. Ex. p-us. purulent, putrid ; foul, 
 
 212. VPUK, weaker form PUG, to strike, pierce, prick. 
 Lat. pung-ere (pt. t. pu-pug-i), to pierce, punc-tum, a point ; Gael. 
 puc, to push, jostle, Irish poc, a blow, a kick. Com. poc, a push, 
 shove, poke. F. ii. 154 ; V. 535. Ex. /o^e(2); pungent, point, com- 
 pnnction, expunge, poignant, pounce (l), puncheon {l). ig^y" Perhaps 
 pugnacious and pugilist may be referred here, together with poniard; 
 see .^PAK, above, no. iS8. 
 
 213. yPUT, to push, to swell out(?). Gael, put, to push, 
 thrust, put, an inflated buoy, put-ag, a pudding ; W. pwt-io, to push, 
 (perhaps) pwd-u, to pout, pot-en, a bag. pudding ; Com. pool, to kick. 
 pot, a bag, a pudding; Swed. dial, put-a, to bulge out (prob. of 
 Celtic origin). Ex. put, pudding, poodle, pout, pod, pad. (Doubtful ; 
 tentative only ; see note to Pudding.) 
 
 214. Base PAU ( = FAU) little, which Fick connects with 
 ^ PU, to beget ; the sense of ' little ' being connected with that of 
 •young.' See no. 209. Gk. -nav-pos, small, ■iTav-(iv,to make to cease, 
 irav-OiS, a pause ; Lat. pau-cus, pau-lus, small, pau-per (providing 
 little), poor; A. S. fed, few. F. i. 679 ; C. i. 336 ; V. 529. Ex. 
 pause, pose (with all its compounds, as re pose, com-pose. Sec.) ; pauper, 
 poor ; few. 
 
 215. V PRAK, commonly PLAK ( = V FLAII), to plait, 
 weave, fold together. Skt. prar-na, a woven basket (a doubtful 
 word) ; Gk. -nXiK-eiv, to plait, rrAo/f-77, a plait ; Lat. plec-lere, to plait, 
 plic-are, to fold ; plag-a, a net ; Goth, Jlah-ta, a plaiting of the hair; 
 O. H. G. Jlch-tan, to p\a\t, flah-s, flax ; also Goth, fal-than (for falh- 
 than*, the guttural being forced out, Curtius'l, to fold. F. i. 68 r ; 
 C. i. 203 ; V. 519. Ex. plagiary, plait, pleach, plash {2), ply (1), with 
 its compounds, complex, simple, duplex, triplicate, explicate, supplicate, 
 suppliant, suppje ; flax, fold, manifold. 
 
 ^ For another t,/ PRAK, see no. 200. 
 
 216. V PRAT, usually PLAT, to spread out, extend. Skt. 
 
 prath, to spread out, be extended or unfolded ; Gk. TtXar-'v^, flat, 
 broad, wAaT-oj, breadth, uKar-ri, blade of the oar, plate, TrXaT-avos, a 
 plane-tree ; Lat. plant-a, sole of the foot, plant ; (probably) Idt-us 
 ({or platus*), the (flat) side, /)/fi/-essrt. a flat fish, plaice ; h\th. plat-us, 
 broad. F. i. 681 ; C. i. 346 ; V. 552. Ex. plate, place, pdaice, plant, 
 plantain, plane, pcrliaps lateral. $55" There seems to have been a 
 by-form PLAD, an, w Cl ing to E. flat ; cf. also plat {i), plot. We 
 also require anotlitr \ anant PLAK, to account for ptac-enta, plank, 
 and plain. 
 
 217. VPRI ( = -v/FRI), to love. Skt. /»•?, to love; E\t\\. prU- 
 telus, liusi. priiatele, a friend: Goth./Wjio«, to love; A.H. fri-gu, 
 love. F. i. 680; C. i. 333. Ex. friend, free, Friday. 
 
 218. y PRU, to spring up, jump ; the same as .y/ PLU below, 
 no. 221. ,Skt. pru, to go, plu, to jump, to fly, p>lav-a, a irog, a monkey ; 
 O.II.G.yrJ-/;Ao, frolicsome. F. i. 190. Ex, frog, frolic, 
 
 219. V'PS.US ( = .v/FRUS), to burn; also to freeze. Skt. 
 prush, plush, to bum; Lat. pru-ina (for prus-ina*), hoar-frost; prur- 
 ire, to itch; Go\.h., frius, frost. P". i. 680 ; V. 511. Ex. prurient, 
 frost, freeze. 
 
 220. V PLAK, weaker form PLAG ( = ^/ FLAK), to strike. 
 Gk. TTKrjd-CKiv (for TiK-rjic-yeiv), to strike, TrXrjy-r], a blow ; Lat. plang- 
 ere, to strike, to lament, pldg-a, a stroke, plec-tere, to punish ; Goth. 
 
 3 B 
 
738 
 
 LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 fleh-an, to lament ; Vrov.¥.. flack, a blow, stroke, //V*, a slight smart 
 blow. F. i. 6Si ; C. i. 345; V. 513. Y.x. plague, plaint \ flak, 
 
 flicker, fling, flag (1), flag ( 2), flag (3). gssr Allied to this root is 
 the Tent, base PLAT, to strike, A. S. plat-tan, to strike, slap ; here 
 belong plash {i), pat, plod, patch {1), flatter, flounder ; and compare 
 
 flap. 
 
 221. V PliU, for earlier PRU ( = ^/ FLU), to fly, swim, float, 
 flow ; see no. 218. Skt. plu, to swim, fly, jump, causal pldv-aya, to 
 inundate, abhi-phi-ta, pp. overflowed ; Gk. ir\(-(iv (fut. TrKfv-aotxai), to 
 sail, float, ttKv-v(iv, to wash ; Lat. plti-it, it rains, plu-uia, ram, plo-rare, 
 to weep, />/!/-m?7, feather; Goth _/?o-£/(«, a flood ; A.S.^/fo-Ji/a'i, to flow, 
 
 flo-ta, a ship, fled-gan, to fly. F. i. 68 2 ; C. i. 347 ; V. 557. Ex. 
 pluvial, plover, plume, explore, puddle (l) ; flow, fly, flee, flea, flock (2), 
 
 float, flo jd, fleet (in all semes), flit, flutter , fl'itsam. 
 
 222. y'BUK, to bellow, snort, puff; of imitative origin. Skt. 
 bukk, to sound, to bark ; Lat. bucc-mum, the sound of a trumpet, 
 bucc-a, the puffed cheek. F. i. 151, 685. Ex. rebuke; perhaps 
 buffet (1), though this is doubtful. 
 
 223. BHA, to shine ; whence the secondary roots BHAK, 
 BHAW, BHAW, and BHAS, as noted below. 
 
 A. ^ BHA, to shine ; Skt. bhd, to shine. 
 
 B. BHAK, to shine; Lat. /ax (stem fac-), a torch; fac-ies, 
 appearance : fnc-us, the hearth. 
 
 C. ^BHAN, to shew ; Gk. <palv-(tv { = <pav-y(iv), to shew, Upo- 
 ij>a.v-Tip, hierophant, ipav-ra^ftv, to shew, display, (jxx-ais (for(/jai'-<Tis*), 
 appearance, phase ; Irish ban, white. 
 
 D. y^BHAW, to glow; Gk. <pa.-os (for <paf-vs), (puis, light, 
 (pa-tddv (for (paf-i@(iv), to shine, glow. 
 
 E. ^ BHAS ; Skt. bhds, to shine, appear ; Lat. fa-tus, bright, 
 joyful ; Lith. bas-us, bars-footed, naked; A. S. bar, bare. F. i. 685 ; 
 C. i. 369; V. 570. Kx. face, focus, fancy, hierophant, sycophant, phan- 
 tom, phenomenon, phase, phaeton, ph^sph'irus ; feast ; bare. 
 
 224. V BHA, also V BHAN ( = V BAN), to speak dearly, 
 proclaim. Probably orig. the same root as the preceding. Skt. bha, 
 a bee, bhan, to speak ; Gk. <pTj-ixt, I say, ip-q-^rj, report, ipai-v-q, clear 
 voice; Lat. _/a-W, to speak, fame./a-ii/M, a narrative, /n./mr, 
 I confers ; A.S. ban-nan, to proclaim; beu, a bee. F. i. 686; C. i. 
 369; V. 570. Ex. antiphon, anthem, prophet, euphony, phonetic, eu- 
 phemism ; fate, fable, fairy, fame, affable, confess ; ban, banns, bee. 
 
 225. V" BHA, usually BHABH ( = V' BAB), to tremble. 
 Skt. to lear ; (jk. (foiti-os, fear; Lat feb-ris, fever (trembling); 
 G. beb-eii, A.S. bif-ian, to tremble. F. i. 690; C. i. 372; V. 583. 
 Ex. fever, febrile. 
 
 226. VBHA, or BHAK" ( = v'BAN), to kill. Gk. <pov-ii, 
 <puv-os, murder, <j>uV'(vi, murderer; Russ. bi-te, to kill; Irish ba-th, 
 death ; A. S. ban-a, a murderer ; Icel. ban-i, death, a slayer. ¥. i. 
 690; C. i. 379 ; V. 58:;. Ex. bane. 
 
 *[[ For 1/ BHAK, to shine, see no. 223. 
 
 227. V BHAG ( = V BAK), to portion out, to eat. Skt. bhaj, 
 to divide, obtain as one's share, possess, serve, bhak-sh, to eat; Gk. 
 {pay-tiv, to eat, (prjy-us, oak (orig. tree with edible fruit) ; Lat. fa gus, 
 beech-tree ; A, S. boc, beech, book ; Goth, and-hah/s, servant. F. i. 
 686 ; C. i. 230 ; V. 587. Ex. anthropophagi, sarcophagus ; beech, book ; 
 ambassador. 
 
 228. V BHAG ( = ^ BAK), to bake, roast. Skt. bhak-ta (from 
 bhaj), cooked ; Gk. <pujy-tiv, to roast, bake; A.S. bac-an (pt. t. boc), 
 to bake. F. i. 6S7 : C. i. 2^2 ; V. 589. Ex. bake. 
 
 229. VBHAG ( = v''bAK), to go to, flee, turn one's back 
 Skt. bhaj, to go to ; Lith. beg-ti, to run, flee ; Russ. bieg-ate, to run, 
 flee, flow, biej-ate, t) run away; A.S. bac, back (?) ; Icel. bekk-r, 
 stream. F. i. 687. Ex. (perhaps) back, beck (2). 
 
 230. V BHAD.H ( = ^/ BAD) ; also BHANDH ( = BAND), 
 to bind ; weakened lorm BHIDH, to bind (Curtius). Skt. bandh 
 (for bhandh), to bind, bandh-a, a binding, holding in fetters, also the 
 body (which holds in the soul), also a bond, tie; Pars, band, a 
 bandage, bond ; Lat. fld-es, fidelity, faith, foedus, a treaty ; A. S. 
 bind-an, to bind, bod-ig, body, ba-st (for bad-st*), bast ; Goth, bad-i, 
 a bed (coverlet). F. i. 689 ; C. i. 325 ; V. 592. Ex. afliance, faith, 
 Jidelity, federal ; bind, br.nd, bond, body, bast, bed. 
 
 <[[ For y/ BHAN, (1) to shine, (2) to speak, see nos. 223, 224. 
 
 ^ For BHABH, to tremble, see no. 22^. 
 
 23U VBHAR ( = ^ BAR), to bear, carr^. Skt. bhu, to bear, 
 support, bhrd-tri, a brother, friend; Gk. <pip-tiv, to bear, Lat. /er-o, 
 I bear, fer-tili , fertile, far, corn ; for-s, chance (that which brings 
 about), /or-/««a, fortune, (perhaps) fur, a thief; A.S. ber-an, to bear. 
 F. i. 691 ; C. i. 373 ; V. 595. K\. fertile, farina, fortune, fortuitous, 
 furtive ; bear {l), burden, bier, barrow {2), birth, bairn, barm (2), 
 barley, barn, brother ; baron ; probably berth ; perhaps board, bore (3). 
 
 232. V BHAR ( = ^/ BAR), to bore, to cut. Zend bar, to cut, 
 bore, Pers. bur-enda, bur-ran, sharp, cutting; Gk. <pap-uco, I plough, 
 <p&p-ay^, ravine, tpdp-vy^, gullet ; La.t. for-are, to bore ; A. S. bor-ian, 
 
 ' to bore ; Irish bearr-aim, I shear, cut, lop, shave, barr-a, a bar (cut 
 wood). V. i. 694 ; C. i. 371 ; V. 604. Ex. pharynx; perforate, (per- 
 haps) fork ; bore (i), bore (2) ; bar ; and perhaps balk. 
 
 233. VBHARK or BHRAK, to shut in. stop up, cram; 
 of which there seems to have been a variant BHARGH ( = 
 V' BARG), to protect. Gk. (ppaa-anv { = <f>paic-yiiv), to shut in, 
 make fast, <ppay-p.a, a fence ; Lat. farc-ire, to stop up, stuff, cram, 
 frequ-ens, crammed ; Lith. bruk-ti, to constrain ; Goth, bairg-an, to 
 protect, baurg-s, a town. F. i. 696, ii. 421; C. i. 376; V. 614. 
 Ex. diaphragm ; farce, frequent ; borough, borrow, bury ; burgess, 
 burgomaster. 
 
 234. VBHARK ( = ^/BARH, BRAH), to shine. Allied to 
 y' BHARG, to shine; see below, no. 235. Skt. bkrdc, bhli'ig. to 
 shine; Goth. 6ai>A-/4-, A. S. 6ecirA-/, bright. F. i. 696. Ex. bright; 
 and see braid. 
 
 235. VBHARG, usually BHAIiG or BHLAG( = ^BLAK), 
 to shine, bum. Skt. bhrdj, to shine, bhrajj, to fry ; Gk. (p\iy-(iv, to 
 burn, <^A($f (stem <p\oy-), flame ; Lat. fulg-ere, to shine, fulg-ur, 
 ful-men (for fulg-men *), thunder-bolt, flag-rare, to burn, flam-ma 
 
 {= flag-ma*), flame, frig-ere, to fry; A.S. blic-an, to shine, Du. 
 blink-an, to shine ; O. H. G. planch, shining. F. i. 697, 698; C. i. 230; 
 V. 616. Ex. phlox; refulgent, fulminate, flagrant, flame, fry (1); 
 bleak, blink, blank, blench ; probably black. 
 
 236. VBHARB, to eat. Skt. bharb, bharv, to eat; Gk. 
 <popl3-i], pasture, fodder, <pip^-w, to feed ; Lat. herb-a, grass, herb. 
 F. i. 697. Ex. herb. 
 
 237. yBHARS (=. VBARS or BRAS), to be stiff or bristling. 
 Skt. bhxish-ii, pointed; Lat. ferr-um (for fers-um*^, iron; Icel. 
 brodd-r, a spike = A. S. bror-d (for bros-d *), a spike, blade of grass ; 
 A.S. byrs-t, a bristle. V. i. 697; V. 619. Ex. ferreous; brad, 
 bristle 
 
 238. VBHAL ( - VBAL), to resound ; extended from yTBUA, 
 to speak ; see above. Lith. bal-sas, voice, sound, melody ; A. S. 
 bel-lan, O. H. G. pel-lan, to make a loud noise. F. ii. 422. Ex. 
 bell, bellow, bull{i). 
 
 % y' BHALG, to shine: see no. 235. 
 
 239. V BHALGH ( = ^/ BALG), to bulge, to swell out. 
 Icel. bulg-inn, swollen, from a lost strong verb ; Irish bolg-aim, 
 I blow or swell, bolg, a bag, budget, belly, pair of bellows, bulg, a 
 bulge; Cja.e\. bulg-ach, protuberant, 60/^, bag, belly; Goth, balg-s, 
 a bag; A.S. belg-an, to swell with anger, be angry. F. ii. 422. 
 Ex. hole, boiled, ball, bowl, bilge, belly, bellows, bag, bulge ; cf. 
 bulk (i). 
 
 ^ P or y'BHAW and BHAS, to shine ; see no. 22^. 
 
 240. V BHID ( = -y/BIT), to cleave, bite. Skt. bkid, to break, 
 divide, cleave; l^at.flnd ere (pt. t.fld-i), to cleave; A.S. bit-an, to 
 bite, Icel. bit-a, to bite, beit-a, to make to bite, to bait. F. i. 699 ; 
 V. 632. Ex. finis, flnish,flssure ; bite, bitter, bait, abet, bet. 
 
 241. y' BHIDH, to trust ; orig. to bind ; weakened form of 
 y'BHADH, which see (no. 230). 
 
 242. VBHU ( = v'BU), to grow, become, be, dwell, build. 
 Skt. bhu, to be, bhav-ana, a dwelling, house ; Gk. e-fv, he was ; Lat. 
 fu-i, I was, fu-iurus, about to be, iri-bus, tribe (one of three clans or 
 stems, cf. Gk. ^v-X-q, clan), fe-tus, that has borne young, fe-tus, 
 of{spnng,f e-cundus, fruitful, /e-/fs, a cat (the fruitful), /e /ijc, blessed 
 (fruitful) ; A. S. bed-n, to be ; Goth, bau-an, to dwell ; Lith. bu-ti, to 
 be, bu-da, a booth, hut, bu-ttas, a house, &c. F. i. 699 ; C. i. 379 ; 
 V. 633. Ex. physic, imp, euphuism; future, tribe, fetus, fawn (2), 
 fecumiity, feline, felicity ; be. boor, booth, busk (1), bower, byre, bv-law. 
 
 243. VBHUG ( = y'BUK), collateral form BHRUG ( = 
 BRUK), to enjoy, use. Skt. bhrij. to enjoy, possess; hat. fungi, to 
 have the use of, hence to perform, also fru-i, pp.fruc-tus, to enjoy, 
 frug-es, hxxit, fru-mentum (for frug-mentum*), corn; A. S. bruc-an. to 
 use, Goth, bruk-jan, to use. V. i. 701 ; V. 640. Ex. function, 
 fruit, frugal, furmity, fructify ; brook (1). 
 
 244. VBHUGH ( = V'BUG), to bow, bend, turn about. 
 
 Skt. bhuj, to bend, stoop; Gk. (pvy-ij, flight, tp(vy-(iv, to flee; Lat. 
 fug-a, flight, /«^-ere, to Bee, fug-are, to make to flee; A.S. biigan, 
 
 to bow, bend, bog-a, a bow. F. i. 701 ; C. i. 232 ; V. i. 642. Ex. 
 fugitive, fugue, refuge, subterfuge; bow (l), bow (2), bow (3), bight, 
 
 bout, buxom. 
 
 245. VBHUDH ( = ^BUD), to awake, to admonish, inform, 
 bid ; also, to become aware of, to search, to ask. Skt. budh (for 
 bhudh), to awake, understand, become aware of, causal bodh-aya, to 
 cause to know, inform ; Gk. tnvS-opuai, wv6-avopat, I search, ask ; 
 Lith. bud-iti, to watch, bund-u, I awake ; Russ. bud-ite, to awake, to 
 rouse; A.S. bedd-an, to bid. F. i. 701; C. i. 325; V. 644. Ex. 
 bid (2). 
 
 246. VBHUR ( = -v/BUR, BAR), to be active, boil, bum, 
 rage. Skt. bhur-anya, to be active ; Gk. irop-cpvp-eo^ (for (jyop-ipvp-eus), 
 troubled, raging, as an epithet of the sea, also dark, purple; <pvp-itv, 
 
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 739 
 
 to mix up, (ppv-vos, brown, b-ipfnii, eye-brow (the ' twitcher '), (f>pi-ap, 
 a spring, well; ha.t. /ur-ere, to rage, de-/ru-tiitn, must boiled down, 
 /eru-ere, to boil, be fervent, fer-menlutn, leaven, ferment ; A. S. 
 breo-wan, to brew, iro-S, broth, bry-d. bride, bru-n, brown, bred-d, 
 bread. F. i. 163; V. 605. Ex. porl-hyry, purple; f'lry, fervent, 
 ferment; brew, broth, bride, brown, bread. Here also (probably) belong 
 brnw, front ; also burn, barm (l), and other words from a collateral 
 VBHAR ^F. iii. 204). 
 
 247. VBHRAG = v'BRAK), to break. l.Tii. frang-ere (pt. t. 
 freg-i, pp. frac-tiis), to break, frag-ilis, fi agile ; Goth, bril-an, to 
 break. F. i. 702; C. ii. 159. Ex. fragile, frud, fragment ; brake {l), 
 brake (2), break. 
 
 248. .v'BHRAM, to hum, to whirl, be confused, straggle. 
 Skt. b/iram, orig. applied to the humming of insects, also to whirl, 
 stray, bhrdn-ta, whirled, confused; \M. frem-ere, to murmur; Du. 
 brom-men, to hum, buzz, grumble ; A. S. brim-io, a gadfly, brem el, 
 a bramble, brum, a broom (plant). F. i. 702; cf. V. 613. Fx. 
 bree e (gadflv), bramble, broom, brim. 
 
 24a VBHLA (^ = ymA\). to blow, puff, spout forth. Lat. 
 fia-re, to blow ; A. S. bid-wan. to blow. V. i. 703; C. i. 374; V. 622. 
 Fx. flatulent, blow (l); allied words are bladder, bleb, blob, bubble; 
 also bleat, bint (i) ; see Curtius, i. ^62, 374. 
 
 250. VBHLA ( = ./BLA) to flow forth, blow as a flower, 
 bloom, flourish. (^Prob. orig. identical with the preceding). Gk. 
 (pKi-df, to swell, overflow; Lat._^o-.'., a flower, _^o-rf)-e, to flourish, 
 ftu-ere, to flow, fle-re, to weep; A. S. bl6-ma, a bloom, blu-wan. to 
 blow, bl6-d, blood. (As above.) Ex. phlebotomy; flour i:h, floral, 
 fluent, feeble, fluctuate ; blow, bloom, blossom, blood, bleed, bless. 
 
 251. VBHLAGH ( = ^/BLAG), to strike, beat. LaL flag- 
 rum, a V. hip, flag-ellum, a scourge, flig-ere, to beat, af-fiig-ere, to 
 afflict, con-flig-ere, to dash against; Goth, bltgg-wan { = bling-wan), 
 to strike, beat. O. Du. blau-wcn, to beat. F. i. 703 ; V. 6.)5. Ex. 
 afflict, conflict, inflict, profligate, flagellate, flail, flog ; blow (3). 
 
 252. '^^A., to measure, shape, admeasure, compare; hence 
 V'MAD ( = VMAT), to mete. Skt. tnd, to measure, mete ; Gk. 
 fii-Tpov, measure, jxi-ni-opai, I imitate, /xt-pLo^, imitator, actor ; Lat. 
 me-tior, I measure, me-'are, to measure out ; Lith. me-ra, Ru>s. 
 mie-ra, measure. Also Lat. mod-us, measure, inoderation. A.S. met an 
 to measure ; Skt. md-iri, mother, md-sa, month. F. i. 704 ; C. i. 
 407 ; V. 648. Ex : metre, mimic, pantomime ; mode, moderate, manual, 
 matter, tneasure, mensuration ; mete, mother, moon, month, meal (2) ; 
 2dso flrtnan ; (probably) mature. 
 
 253. ^ MA, to think, more commonly MAN ; hence also 
 y'MADH, to learn, to heal. Skt. mm, to think, to mind, believe, 
 understand, know, man-as, mind, rna-ti, mind, thought, recollection, 
 mn-d, to remember ; Zend madh, to treat medically ; Gk. /i^-tis, 
 thought, p-iv-os, spirit, courage, pav-ta, madness, pLi-pvrj-pai, I remem- 
 ber, pvif-p-wv, mindful, i-pa9-ov, I learnt ; Lat. me-min i, I remember, 
 men-s, mind, men-tiri, to invent, to lie, mon-ere, to remind, med-eri, 
 to heal, med-itari, to ponder; Goth, ga-mun-an, to think, A. .S. 
 ge-myn-d, memory, mo-d, mind, mood ; O. H. G. tnin-na, remem- 
 brance, love. F. i. 712; C. i. 387; V. 658. Ex. automaton, 
 amnesty, mania, mnemonic, mathematics ; menial, monition, monster, 
 monument, mendacity, medicine, meditate, cominent, reminiscence ; man, 
 jnind, mood, mean (l). 
 
 254. MA, to mow. Gk. a-pa-ai, I mow ; Lat. me tere, to 
 mow; A.S. md-wan, to mow. F. i. 706; C. i. 401; V. 673. Ex. 
 ?)!0W (O, aftermath. 
 
 ^ ■^M.A, to diminish; see .y'MI below (no. 270). 
 
 255. y' MAK, to have power, be great, strong or able, to 
 assist ; appearing also in the varying forms MAGH ( = \/ MAG) 
 and MAG ( = MAK). The various bases are much commingled. 
 Skt. magh-a, power (Vedic), jnah-a, mah-ant, great, large; Zend 
 maza, great ; Gk. piy-as, great, prjx-avrj, a machine, piayy-avov, 
 a machine ; Lat. mag-nus, great, mn-ior, greater, mag-ister, master ; 
 A S. mic-el, great, mac-ian, to make, mceg-en, strength; Cioth. mag-us, 
 a (growing) lad. F. i. 707 ; C. i. 409 ; V. 6So. Ex. machine, 
 mangle (2); Magi; maxim. May, major, mayor, main (^2), master; 
 may (l), maid, main (1), tnake, might, many, much, more, most. Also 
 matador. 
 
 256. VMAK ( = .s/MAH), to pound, to knead, macerate, 
 Skt. mach, to pound ; Gk. paa-aav (for paK-ytiv), to knead, pa^-a, 
 dough; Lat. mac-erare, to macerate; Russ. miak-ote, pulp. F. i. 707; 
 C. i. 404; V. 688. Ex. macerate, mass (i), amass; also mole (l), 
 q.v. Also maculate, mackerel, mail (l). 
 
 ^ For the root MAGH or MAG, see no. 255. 
 
 257. V MAT, to whirl, turn, throw, spin. Skt. mat, to whirl, 
 throw, math, to churn ; Russ. met-ate, to throw, cast, cast lots ; Gk. 
 ptT-os, a thread of the woof; Lat. mit-tere, to throw, send. F. i. 710; 
 V. 691. Ex. missile, mission, admit, commit, &c. Also mitre; 
 probably mint (2). 
 
 258. V MAD, to drip, to flow. Skt. mad, to be drunk, orig. 
 to be wet ; Gk. paS-apos, streaming, piaS-dnv, to dissolve ; Lat. 
 7nad-ere, lo be wet, m!i-nare (for mad-narel), to flow, stream. F. i. 
 710 ; V. 69,'',. Ex. mastodon ; mammalia, emanate; and see amazon. 
 
 259. V' MAD ( = VMAT), to chew ; perhaps orig. to wet, and 
 the same as the root above. Gk. pa-aaopai (for paH-aaopai ?), I 
 chew, fiaa-ra^, the mouth. paa-Td(ftv, to chew, pva-ra^, upper lip ; 
 Lat. mand-ere, to chew ; Goth, mat-s, meat, mat-;an, to eat. F. i. 
 711; V. 693. Ex. mastic, moustache ; mandible; meat. 
 
 ^ For the V MADH, to learn, heal : see no. 2.;3. 
 
 260. MAN, to remain; orig. to think, to wish, dwell upon, 
 stay, and the same as the y' MA above ; see no. 253. Gk. ptv-nv, 
 to remain, p6v-iiio%, staying, steadfast, pi-pov-a, I wish, strive; Lat. 
 man-ere, lo remain. F. i. 715; G. i. 387; V. 660. Ex. mansioti, 
 inan/r, manse, menial, menagerie, mastiff; moot, meet. Also madrigal, 
 from stem MAND ; (probably) mandrel. 
 
 261. ^ MAN, to project. Lat. e-min-ere, to jut out, men-turn, 
 chin, m'm-s (stem mont-), mountain, min-a, things threatening to fall, 
 threats ; A. S. mun-d, a protection (properly, a projection before, 
 guard). F. iii. 230; V. 698. Ex. etninent, mountain, menace, com- 
 mination, amenable, demeanour, mount (I), mount (2), amount; mound. 
 
 262. ■</ MAND, to adorn. Skt. mand, to dress, adorn ; Lat. 
 mnnd-us, neat. F. i. 715 ; V. 700. Ex. mundane. 
 
 263. V MAR, also' MAL, to grind, rub, kill, die ; also, to 
 make dirty. For extensions of this root, see nos. 266-269. .Skt. 
 inxi, to die, pp. mri-ta, dead, calcined ; Gk. ptap-a'tveiv, to quench, 
 cause to wither; a-p^po-ro's (for a-/jo/3-Tos *), immortal, a-pak-6s, 
 soft (pounded), pa\-aKu%. soft, paK-aaativ, to soften, /xaX-axr;, mallow, 
 p(\-as, black, peKos, (soft) song; Lat. mor-s, death, mar-cere, to 
 wither, mal-us, evil, mol-a, a mill, tnol-lis, soft, mor-bus, disease, 
 mal-ua, mallow, mel, honey, mar-e, waste of ocean, sea (cf. Skt. 
 mar-u, a desert) ; A. S. jnear-u, tender, d-mer-ran, to waste, spoil, 
 mar, mer-e, a mere, mol de, mould, earth, mel-u, ground meal. F. i. 
 716; C. i. 405, 413; V. 707. Ex. amalgam, amaranth, ambrosia, 
 malachite, melancholy ; mortal, malign, molar, mill, marcesceni, 
 mollify, morbid, tnauve, maritime, mortar (i), mallet ; murder, mere (2), 
 mar, nightmare, meal (2), melloiv, mallow. 
 
 264=. 4/ MAR, to shine; whence yMARK ( = VMARG), to 
 glimmer. Skt. mar-ichi, a ray of light ; Gk. nap-pap-fos, sparkling, 
 pap-pa'ip-(ii', to sparkle; Lat. wnr-mor, (sparkling) marble, il/nr-s, 
 the ' glorious ; ' Lith. merk-ti, to wink, blink ; A. S. morg-en, morn 
 (glimmer of dawn). F. i. 719; C. ii. 189; V. 714. Ex. marble, 
 March ; morn, morning, morrow. 
 
 265. V MAR or MUR, to rustle, murmur : of imitative 
 origin. See .^MU (no. 276). .Skt. mar-mar a, rustling of leaves; 
 Gk. ^lop-pvp-iiv, to murmur; Lat. mur-mur-are ; A.S. mur-nan, to 
 lament; G. mur-mel-n, to murmur. F. i. 719; V. 722. Ex. tmir- 
 mur ; mourn. 
 
 266. y^MARK, to touch, rub slightly, stroke, seize. An 
 extension of y'MAR, to rub; see no. 263. Skt. mrij, to touch, 
 stroke ; (with para), to seize ; Gk. PpaK-tiv (for (ppaK-uv *), to com- 
 prehend, pdpn-Tftv (for iiapK-T(iv *■), to seize, whence /joptp-rj, form, 
 shape (a moulded form) ; Lat. mulc-ere, to stroke, soothe. F. i. 720; 
 C. i. 406 ; V. 718. Ex. metamorphosis, amorphous. 
 
 267. V MARG ( = y' MALK) to rub gently, wipe, stroke, 
 milk. Extension of y^MAR; see no. 263. Skt. nirij, to rub, 
 wipe, stroke, mdrg a, a trace; Gk. d-peKy-av, to milk; Lat. mulg- 
 ere, to milk, marg o, a boundary ; A. S. mearc, a mark (stroke), 
 boundary, G. mark, boundary, A.S. meolc, milk. F. i. 720; C. i. 
 225; V. 720. Ex. margin; march (l), mark (l), milk, milt (2); 
 marrpie, marijuis, 7narquee. 
 
 268. ./MARD ( = V'MALT), to rub dowii, crush, melt. An 
 extension of y'MAR; see no. 263. Skt. mud, to rub, grind, 
 crush; A.S. melt-an, to melt. E. i. 721; C. i. 302. Ex. melt, 
 malt, milt ( i)- 
 
 269. yMARDH ( = ^/MALD), to be soft, moist, or wet. 
 An extension of y' MAR, to grind; see no. 263. Skt. mridh, to be 
 moist; Gk. pa\6-aK6s, soft, gentle, mild; A.S. mild, mild. F. i. 721 ; 
 V. 705. Ex. mild. 
 
 *il For y^ MAIi, to grind, see no. 263. 
 
 270. y' MI, to diminish; prob. from an earlier form MA. 
 Hence Teut. base MIT, to cut. Skt. mi, to hurt, mi pra. to 
 diminish, causal md-paya, to cause to perish ; Gk. pi-vv-dv, lo 
 diminish, pt-iaiv, less ; Lat. mi-nuere, to diminish, mi-nor, less ; 
 Goth, mi-ns, less, mi-nniza, lesser; Russ. me-niee, adv., less. F. i. 
 724; C. i. 417; V. 674. Ex. minor, minute, minim, diminish, 
 minister; mutilate; minnow, probably mean (2), tit-mouse. Also 
 (from base MIT) mite (i), mite (2) ; massacre; perhaps mason. 
 
 271. y^MI, to go. Lat. me-are, to go, mi-grare, to migrate; 
 Lith. mi-nu. I tread. F. i. 725 ; V. 726. Ex. migrate, congie. 
 
 272. VMIK ( = v'Mni), to mix. Skt. m;c-ra, mixed, mih-sh, 
 
 3 B 2 
 
740 
 
 LIST OF AR\'AN ROOTS. 
 
 to mix (Curtius) ; Gk. lu-^-uv^u, I mix, /I'l-ayuv ( = /x'uc-crK-fiv *), to 
 mix ; Lat. mi-scere (for mic-sc-ere *"), to mix ; A. S. mi-ican (for wn'A- 
 scan*), to mix. (The forms miJi-sh. fxi-cry-, 7?ii-sc- are inchoative, 
 ■with Aryan inchoative suffix -sk.) F. i. 725; C. i. 417; V. 727. 
 Ex. miscellntieoui. mixture ; mix, mash. 
 
 273. VMIGH i^ = v'MIG), to sprinkle, wet. Skt. w/A (for 
 migk*), to sprinkle; Gk. o-^/x-A.?;, mist; Lat. ming-ere; Goth. 
 tnaih-slns, dung ; A. S. mist (for mig-st *), mist. Ex. mist, mistletoe, 
 mi!,sel-thrinh. 
 
 274. VMIT (=VMID), to exchange. Skt. mith, to rival 
 (Vedic), milli-as. reciprocally, mith-yd, falsely; Goth, mis-so (for 
 mid-io*), reciprocally, mis-sa-, (prefix) wrongly. F. i. 723. Ex. 
 mis- (i), pielix ; miss (l). 
 
 275. -y' MU, to bind, close, shut up, enclose. Skt. mav, to 
 bind, mu-ka, dumb; Gk. hv-€lv, to close the eyes or mouth, fiv-arr];, 
 initiated, ixv-arr^piov, a secret ; Lat. mn-tus, dumb ; also (accordi]ig 
 to VaniCek) Lat. mu-rus, a wall, mu-nire, to fortify, mu-nus, an 
 obligation, im-mu-tiis, free, com-mu-nis (binding together), common. 
 ¥.i. 726; C. i. 419; V. 731. Ex. mystic, mystery (1); tnute (i), 
 mural, mtmijiceuce, mtmiment, atmmmition, common, immunity ; perhaps 
 7noiv (2). 
 
 276. ^ MU, to utter a slight suppressed sound, to utter a deep 
 sound, to low, to mutter; see no. 265. Gk. ftv-^tiv, to make the 
 sound iJiv, to mutter; Lat. mu-tum, a sound, mu-tire, to mutter, 
 mumble ; Russ. nmi-chate, to low ; E. moo, to low, mu-m, a slight 
 sound. F. i. 726; C. i. 419; V. 679. Ex. myth, motto, mutter; minn, 
 mrtmhle, midge ; possibly 7nosquito. Here also belong mock, mope, 
 mow (3), mop (2\ 
 
 277. V MU, to move, push, strip off. Skt. miv, to shove, move, 
 pp. mu-ta, moved (Fick) ; Lat. mou-ere, pp. md-tus, moved, mu-tare, 
 to change : Lith. mau-ti, to strip, uz-mo-wa. a muff; O. H. G. muo-we, 
 a muff. F. i. 726 ; C. i. 402 ; V. 734. Ex. move, motion, mew (3"), 
 moidt, mutable, mobile, 7;io6(l), moment, vtoinentum ; perhaps mutual; 
 muff. 
 
 278. y' MUK, to loosen, dismiss, shed, cast away. Skt. much, 
 to loosen, dismiss, shed, cast ; Gk. hvk-o^, mucus, iiv^-n, nozzle of a 
 lamp; Lat. muc-us, mucus, e-vumg-ere, to wipe clean. ¥.\. 727; 
 C. i. 198; V. 737. Ex. match {2); muczis. 
 
 ^ V MUR, to murmur ; the same as ^ MAR, to rustle ; see 
 no. 265. 
 
 279. V MUS, to steal. Skt. mush, to steal, mush-a, a stealer, 
 rat, mouse; Gk. ^vs, a mouse, muscle; Lat. inns, mouse, jnus-culus, 
 a little mouse, a muscle ; A. S. mus, a mouse. F. i. 727 ; C. i. 422 ; 
 V. 742- Ex. muscle, niche fq.v.); mouse. 
 
 280. Pronominal base YA; originally demonstrative, meaning 
 ' that.' Skt. ya, who, orig. that ; Gk. h-% (for >'o-s), who ; Lat. ia-m, 
 now; A.S. geo-n, yon, ged, yea, gie-i, ge-t, gi-t, yet. ¥. i. 728 ; V. 
 74,S. Ex. yon, yea, yet, yes. 
 
 281. YA, to go (with long a) ; secondary form from I, to go ; 
 for which see above ; no. 30. Hence y/ YAK, to cause to go away, 
 to throw (Curtius). Skt. yd, to go, to pass away, pp. yd-ta, gone, 
 yd-tu, time ; Gk. cDp-os, year, time, season (that wliich has passed 
 away), ilip-a, time, hour ; Lat. ia-nua, a gate (way ; cf. Skt. yd-na, 
 going) ; Goth, je-r, A. S. ged-r, a year. Also (from YAK), Gk. 
 iair-Tfiv, to throw, Lat. iac-ere, to throw. F. i. 729 ; C. i. 443; V. 
 747. Ex. hour, horary ; January, year. Also iambic ; jet (l), adjacent, 
 eject, ejaculatio'!, &c. 
 
 282. YAGr, to worship. Skt. yaj, to sacrifice, worship ; Gk. 
 07-10?, ay-vo'!. holy. F. i. 729; V. 754. Ex. hngiographa. 
 
 283. y' YAS, to ferment, seethe. Skt. yas, to exert oneself, }iir- 
 yas-a, an exudation ; Gk. fe-cii', perf. mid. 'i-^€a-p.aL, to seethe, ^etr-fM, 
 a decoction, ((o-tus, sodden, (fj-\os, zeal ; A. S. gis-t, yeast ; O.H.G. 
 jes-an (G. giihr-en), to ferment. F. i. 731; C. i. 471 ; V. 757. Ex. 
 zeal, zealous, jealous ; yeast. 
 
 284. y YAS, to gird (with long a). Zend ydf-td, girt; Gk. 
 ^div-vv/xi (ior (wa-vviJii *), I gird, ^u-vrj (for ^wa-vq *), girdle, (oja-Ttjp, 
 girdle; kuss. /'o-Zas', a girdle ; Lith. jos-ta, a girdle. F. i. 731; C. 
 li. 263; V. 758. JLk. zone. 
 
 285. .^YU, to keep back, defend, help (?). Skt. to keep back; 
 Lat. iu-uare, to help. So Fick, i. 732, who refers hither Skt. yu-van, 
 Lat. iu-uenis, young, and all kindred words. But Curtius (i. 285) 
 and Vaniiek refer Lat. iu-uare and iu-uenis to y' DIW, to shine, 
 connecting them with Lat. lu-piter. Neither theory seems quite 
 clear. 
 
 286. y^ YU, to bind together, to mix ; whence ^ YUG, to join, 
 for which see below. Skt. yu, to bind, join, mix, yd sha, pease soup, 
 broth ; Zend yds, good (Fick) ; Gk. leaven, (ui-fios, Ijroth ; Lat. 
 iu-s, broth, also iu-s, justice, right (that which binds), iu-stus, just, 
 iu-rare, to swear (bind by oath). F. i. 733; C. ii. 262; V. 759. 
 Ex. zymotic : juice, just (l). jury, adjust, adjure, 8cc. 
 
 287. ^ YUG ( = -y/ YUK), to join, yoke ; an extension of 
 
 y/ YU, to bind (see above). Skt. yuj, to join, connect; yug-a, a 
 yoke, pair; Gk. (vy-6v, yoke, (cvy-wfn, I yoke; Lat. iung-ere, to 
 join, iug-um, a yoke, cou-inx, spouse, iux-ta, near ; A. S. geoc, yoke. 
 F. i. 734; C. i. 223; V. 760. Ex. syzygy; jugular, conjugal, join, 
 junction ; yoke. 
 
 288. V K.-^. to fit ; the same as V AR, to gain, fit ; see no. 19. 
 Lat. re-or, to think, reckon (orig. to fit together) ; ra-tus, estimated, 
 ra-tio, a reason ; A. S. ri-m, number, rime. F. i. 737 ; V. 766. Ex. 
 rate (l); reason, ration; rime (l). 
 
 289. V RA, to rest, to be delighted, to love. Hence ^ LAS, 
 which see below; no. 324. Skt. raw, to rest, be delighted, love, 
 sport, ra-ti, pleasure, passion, ran, to rejoice ; Gk. rj-pep-ia, quiet, 
 (-prjpi-os, lonely, desert ; i-pw-s, love ; Lith. rim ti. to be quiet, rdtn-as, 
 rest; A, S. r<2-s', rest. F". i. 735; C. i. 404; V. 768. Ex. erotic, 
 hertnit ; rest {l), ram. 
 
 290. y' RA, also LA, to resound, bellow, roar ; extended form 
 RAS. See also y' RAK below; no. 292. Skt. ras, to roar, cry 
 loudly ; Lith. rejzi, I scold ; Lat. la-trare, to bark, la-mentmn, a 
 wailing ; Russ. la-iate, to bark, scold ; A. S. rd-ria?i (or rdr-ian), to 
 roar. F. i. 737; V. 771. Ex. lament, roar; also lowi^i), q.v. 
 
 291. VRA, another form of V AR, to go, or to drive. Skt. 
 ra-tha, a car, chariot, vehicle (from r;, to go) ; Lat. ra-lis, a ship, 
 ro-ta, a wheel, whence ro-tare, to rotate, ro-tundus, round ; Lith. 
 rd-tas, a wheel, G. ra-d, a wheel. F. i. 737 ; C. i. 428 ; V. .i;o. Ex. 
 rotate, rotimd, round, rondeau, Sec. Also barouche. Fick gives 
 the root the sense of to fit, thus making it the same as ^ AR, to 
 fit. It seems much simpler to connect ratis and rota with the sense 
 ' to go, drive, or run.' Compare also row (2), rudder, run, rash (1 ). 
 
 292. V RAK, also LAK, to croak, to speak. Skt. lap (for 
 lakl), to speak; Gk. t-\aK-ov, I cracked, resounded, \aic-epvs, re- 
 sounding; Lat. ra-na (for rac-na*), a hog, loqu-i, to speak; Russ. 
 riech\ speech. F. i. 738; C. i. 196; V. 775. Ex. ranunculus, loqua- 
 cious, colloquy, &c. 
 
 293. y/RAG ( = ^/RAK), to stretch, stretch out. reach, make 
 straight, rule. Skt. arj, to acquire, rij, to slretch, rij-u, straight, 
 right, rdj-an, king; Gk. o-p6'7-ei!/, to stretch; Lat. re^-ere, to rule, 
 e-rig ere, to erect, set upright, rec-tus (for reg-tus*), right, rex {stem 
 reg-), king; Goth. 2(/-ra^--^an, to stretch out, raih-ts, right. F. i. 
 738; C. i. 226; V. 777. Fy.. rajah; regal, regent {(.{.w.), rigid, regu- 
 late, rule; rich, right, reach {1), rack {l), ra?tk {2), rankle, rake {i), 
 ratch. 
 
 294. y/ RAG ( = ■</ RAK), also LAG, to collect ; hence to put 
 together, to read. Gk. A€7-6i>', to pick, collect, count, tell, speak, 
 A07-0S, speech ; Lat. leg-ere, to read, de-lec-tiis, choice, lec-tus, chosen; 
 Goth, rik-ari, pt. t. rak, to collect ; rah-njan, to reckon ; A. S. rac-a, 
 a rake. F". iii. 249 ; C. i. 454; V. 781. Ex. logic, and the suflfix 
 -logy ; legend, delight, elect. Sec ; reckon, rake (1). 
 
 295. VRAG {==^/l<AK), also LAG, to reck, heed, care for. 
 Gk. u-Af7-6ii', to regard; Lat. neg leg-ere, not to regard, to disre- 
 gard ; re-lig-io, religious reverence; A. S. rec-an, to reck ; O. H. G. 
 ruoh, care, heed. F. iii. 249; C. i. 454; V. 828. Ex. neglect, 
 religion ; reck. 
 
 296. VRAGH, nasalised form RANGH or LANGH 
 
 ( = \/ LANG), to spring forward, jump. Skt. rangh. to move 
 swiftly, langh, to jump over, lagh-u, quick, light (of action), Vedic 
 form ragh-u ; Gk. 6-\ax-vs, small (orig. quick) ; Lat. le-uis (for 
 hg-uis *), light ; Lith. teiig-was, light, easy ; Russ. leg-kie. adj., light, 
 /e^-^Ha, s. pi., lights, lungs; A.S. leoh-t, Goth, leih-ts, light, A.S. 
 lung-re, quickly, lightly, long, long. F. i. 749; C. i. 191 ; V. 785. 
 Ex. levity, alleviate ; light (2), long (i), lungs, lights. 
 
 297. VRAD { = ^/^<A^), to split, gnaw, scratch. Skt. rad, 
 to split, dig, rad-a, a tooth, vajra-rad-a, a hog ; Lat. rad-ere, to 
 scratch, rase, rod-ere, to gnaw. F. i. 739 ; V. 757. Ex. rase, raze, 
 razor, rail {2), rash (2), rodent, rostrum; probably rat. 
 
 298. V RADH, or LADH, to quit, leave, forsake. Skt. rah 
 (for orig. radh), to quit, leave; Gk. \au6-aveiv, Ka9-€iu, to be un- 
 noticed, lie hid, Xrjd-ri, oblivion; Lat. lat-ere, to lie hid. C. ii. 17; 
 V. 787. Ex. Lethe, latent. 
 
 299. VS.ADH (==VRAD), to assist, advise, interpret, read. 
 Skt. rddh, to propitiate, be favourable to, assist ; Russ. rade, ready, 
 willing to help ; Lith. rod-as, adj., willing, sb., counsel ; A.S. r<id-an, 
 to advise, persuade, read. F. i. 740. Ex. read, riddle. 
 
 300. y' RAP, to cover, roof over. Gk. o-poiji-os, a roof, l-pi<p-fiv, 
 to cover with a roof; Icel. rdf, a roof, O. H.G. rdf-o, a roof; A.S. 
 roif-ter, a rafter. F. i. 741 ; V. 792. Ex. rafter, raft. 
 
 301. y' RAI", to snatch, seize ; usually regarded as a variant of 
 the commoner y' RUP, which see ; no. 315. Gk. ap-n-d^tiv , to seize ; 
 Lat. rap-ere, to snatch. V. 790. Ex. harpy ; rapid, rapacious, rapine, 
 ravine, ravish, raven (2). 
 
 302. ^/ILAB or LAB ( = -v/LAP), to droop, hang down, slip, 
 glide, fall. Skt. ramb, lamb, to droop, hang down; Gk. \o0-6s, lobe 
 
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 741 
 
 to glide, lah-are, to totter, limb-. 
 
 lap 
 
 of a 
 
 of the ear ; I.at. Inl>-, 
 
 garment; A. S. lif-pa, lip, lap-pa. lap of a garment. F. i. 751 ; V. 
 791. Ex. lube; Umbo, la/s?; lap {2), Up, lump, limp{\), limber (i). 
 
 303. VRABH ( = ^/ RAI5\ also LABH ( = LABl, to seize, 
 lay hold of, work, be vehement : of which the original form was 
 ARBH ( = ARB). Skt. ribhi/, the name of certain deities (from 
 arbli*), rabk, to seize, be vehement; G\^. uXip-avtiv, to win, Aa/j/3- 
 avitv, pt. t. e-KaP-ov, to take ; Lat. rab-ere, to rage, rob-iir, strength, 
 lab-nr, labour, toil; Goth, arb-ailhs, labour; Kuss. rab-ota, toil; 
 Lith. lob-a, work. F. i. 741, 751 ; C. i. 363; V. 794. Ex. lemma, 
 dilemma, catalepsy, epileptic, sylUMe ; rage, rave, robust, labour. Also 
 elf, q.v. 
 
 304. ■^'RABIL ( = ^/RAB), to make a noise; extended from 
 V'RA, to resound ; no. 290. Skt. ramhh, to make a noi,se, rambh-d, 
 lowing of a cow ; Gk. paP-daaetv, to make noise; O. Du. rab-belen, 
 to chatter. F. i. 741 ; V. 744. Ex. rabble. 
 
 305. V RI, also LI, to pour, distil, melt, (low. Hence LIK, 
 to melt, tlow. Skt. ri, to distil, ooze, drop, //, to melt, liquefy; Lat. 
 ri-uus, a stream, li-nere, to besmear, li-nea. a line, li-tera, a letter 
 (mark, stroke), po-li-re, to smear over, polish, liqu-ere, to be liquid, 
 liqu-i, to melt, flow ; li-b-are, to pour out ; A. S. li-m, lime. F. i. 
 752; C. i. 456 ; ¥.798- Ex. rivulet, rival, liniment, line, letter, 
 literature, liquid, libation, polish, prolix; lime {1). Also oil, q.v. 
 And perhaps rite. 
 
 208. VRIK (=v'Rn-I), to scratch, furrow, tear. See also 
 no. 309. Skt. lihh, to scratch ; Lith. ri:k-ti, to plough a field for the 
 first time, to cut ; Gk. (-pdK-eiv, to tear, break, rend, rive ; Lat. ri-ma 
 (for ric-ma*), a cleft, chink; O. H. G. rih-an, to put into a row, 
 rigil, a bar; W. rkig, rhig-ol, a groove. F. i. 742 ; V. 807. Ex. 
 rail(l^, rill. 
 
 307. V RIK, also IiIK ( = ^/ LIH), to leave, grant, lend. Skt. 
 rich, to leave, evacuate ; Gk. Xfiv-fiu, to leave ; Lat. linqu-ere, to 
 leave, lic-ere, to be allowable (orig. to be left free); Goth, leihw-an, 
 A. S. lih-an, to lend. F. i. 753; C. ii. 60; V. 805. Ex. relinquish, 
 licence, licence : loan. lend. 
 
 SOS. V RIGH, also liIGH (= a/ LIG), to lick. -Skt. rih, lih 
 (for righ. Ugh), to lick ; Gk. Aei'x-tii', to lick ; Lat. Ung-ere. to lick ; 
 Russ. liz-ate, to lick ; Goth, bi-laig-on, to lick. F. i. 754; C. i. 239; 
 V. Sio. Ex. lichen; electuary ; lick. 
 
 309. V E.II' ( V KIF), to break, rive. A variant of V RIK, 
 to scratch ; see no. 306. Gk. k-p'nr-vi], a broken cliff ; Lat. rip-a, 
 (steep) bank; Icel. rif-a, to rive, tear. F. i. 742 ; V. 80S. Ex. river, 
 arrive ; rive, rift, rip, rivel, ripple {1), rijle (2). 
 
 310. V RU, to sound, cry out, bray, yell ; whence the extended 
 form RUG, to bellow. Skt. ru, to sound, bray, yell ; Gk. ii-pv- 
 ea6ai, to bellow; Lat. ru-mor, a noise, rau-cus, hoarse; A. S. rd-n, a 
 rune (orig. a murmur, whisper, secret). Also Lat. rug-ire, to roar; 
 ra-men (for rug-men*), the throat. F. i. 742, 744 ; C. i. 434 ; V. 814. 
 Ex. rumour, ruminate, rut (2) ; rune, rumble. 
 
 311. V RUK, also LUK ( = / LUH1, to shine. Skt. ruck, to 
 shine, ruch, light ; Gk. K^vk-us, white, A.ux-i'os, lamp ; Lat. luc-ere, to 
 shine, lux (stem Uic ), light, lu-men (for luc-men *), light, la tia (for 
 luc-na*), moon; Goth, liuh-ath, light, A.. S. leoh t, light, len-ma, a. 
 gleam. F. i. 756; C. i. 196; V. S16. Ex. lynx; lucid, luminous, 
 lunar, lucubration, (probably) illustrious, illustrate; lea, ley, light (l), 
 loom (2). 
 
 312. v'RUG, or LUG ( = ^/LUK), to break, bend, treat 
 harshly, make to mourn ; to pull. Skt. ruj, to break, bend, pain ; 
 Gk. Xvy-l^eiv, to bend, twist, writhe (in wrestling), overpower ; Lat. 
 luc-ta (for lug-ta *), a struggle, luc-tari, to wrestle, lug-ere, to moum ; 
 O. Low. G. luTi-en, to pull by the hair, A. S. lyc-can, to pull up weeds. 
 F. i. 757 ; C. i. 225 ; V. 815. Ex. reluctant, lugubrious ; lug, lock (2). 
 Possibly luck, q.v. 
 
 313. VliUDH ( = VRUD), to redden, to be red. Skt. rudh- 
 ira, blood ; Gk. e-pev$-(tv, to redden, e-pvO-pu^, red ; Lat. ruf-us, 
 rub-er, red, rob-igo, rust ; Icel. rjdi'-a (pt. t. ranii), to redden ; A. S. 
 redd, red. F. i. 745; C. i. 312; V. 822. Ex. rubric, rubescent, 
 rubric, russet, rubicund, rouce ; red, ruddy. 
 
 314. V RUDH or LUDH ( = LUD), to grow. Skt. ruh (orig. 
 rudh), to grow; Goth, liud-an, to grow, jugga-lauths, a young man ; 
 Irish and Gael, luth, strength, ^V. llatvd, a youth : A. S. rod, a rod, rood 
 (orig. a growing shoot). F. i. 757 ; C i. 439. Ex. lad ; rood, rod. 
 
 315. -f/JEiUP ( = ^7 RUB), also LUP, to break, tear, seize, 
 pluck, rob. See ■y' RAP above; no. 301. Skt. rup, to confoimd, 
 lup, to break, destroy, spoil, lop-tra, plunder, loot ; Lith. rup-as, 
 rough (broken), liip-ti, to peel, scale; Goth, bi-ranb-on, to rob, A. S. 
 reof-an, to break, redf, spoil, clothing, reaj-ian, to reave. F. i. 746 ; 
 V. 791. Ex. loot; rupture, c\. \., route, rout, rut{l); reave, reap, 
 ripe, ruff (1) ; robe, rob. Perhaps gruff. 
 
 % v'LA, to low; the same as y'RA, to resound; see no. 290 
 
 lac-US, a lake, Inc-una, a hole, lanx (stem lane-), a dish ; ob-liqu-us, 
 bent ; Lith. lenk-ti, to bend, lank-a, a depressed meadow. F. i. 74S ; 
 C. i. 196 ; V. S23. E.x lake (i), lagoon, oblique. 
 
 ^ y' LAK, to speak ; see ^ RAK, to speak (no. 292). 
 
 317. ^IjAG-, to be lax, to be slack or languid. Gk. Kay-ap6i, 
 slack ; Lat. lang-uere, to languish, lax-us, lax, slack ; \V. Hag, 
 slack. C. i. 224; V. 830. Ex. languish, languid, lax, relax, release; 
 lag, lag surd, lash (l). 
 
 ^ VLAGt, to collect ; see .y'RAG, to collect (no. 294). 
 ^\ VLAG, to reck ; see RAG, to reck (no. 29s). 
 
 318. VLAGH ( = ^/ LAG), to lie down. Gk. Kex-o?. a bed ; 
 Lat. lec-ius (for leg-tus*), a bed; lex (stem leg-), a law; Russ. 
 lej-ate, to lie down ; Goth, lig-rs, a couch, lig-an, to lie ; Icel. Idg-r, 
 lying low, lag, a stratum, log, a law. E. i. 749; C. i. 238 ; V. 831. 
 Ex. lecturn, litter (i), legal; lie (l), lay (I), law, lair, low (1), 
 log (1); also ledger, beleaguer. 
 
 319. VLAD ( = ^/LAT), to let, let go, make slow. Lat. 
 las-sus (lor lad-tns *), wearied, tired ; Goth, let-an. to let, let go ; 
 A, S. lent, slow, late. F'. i. 750 ; V. S34. Ex. lassitude, let (1), late. 
 
 % V LADH, to quit ; see no. 298. 
 
 ^[ ■>/ LANGH, to spring forward ; see no. 296. 
 
 320. VLAP, weakened form LAB, to lick, lap up. Gk. 
 AoTT-Tfic, to lick ; Lat. lamb-ere, to lick ; A. S. lap-ian, to lap. F. i. 
 751: C. i. 453; V. 839. Ex. lambent; lap (l). 
 
 321. ViiAP, to peel; parallel form LUP. .See ^/BXJF 
 above ; no. 315. Gk. \en-(iv, to peel, AeV-os. a scale, husk, \cn- 
 pus, scaly, scabby ; Lat. lib-er, bark of a tree; Russ. lup-ite, to scale, 
 peel, bark; Lith. lup-ti, to scale. Cf. also Lith. Idp-as, a leaf, Icel. 
 lauf. A.H. leaf, a leaf. F". i. 751 ; V. 837. Ex. leper ; library; leaf. 
 
 322. y^LAP, to shine. Gk. Ad/iTr-eic, to shine; Lat. limp-idus, 
 clear, lymph a, lymph, clear water ; Lith. I'ep-ina, flame. F. i. 750 ; 
 C. i. 330; V. S35. Ex. lamp; limpid, lymph. 
 
 ^ LAB, to droop; see no. 302. 
 •11" y'LABH, to seize; see no. 303. 
 
 323. -v' LAS, to pick out, glean ; from ^ LAG, to collect ; 
 no. 294. This root is probably due to an extension of Teutonic 
 -\/ LAK to LAKS, with subsequent loss of s ; see Curtius, i. 454. 
 Hence Goth, lis-an, to gather, Lith. Us-ti, to gather up. Ex. lea^e (2). 
 
 324. LAS, to yearn or lust after, desire. Probably an ex- 
 tension of y'RA, to rest, love; no. 2S9. Skt. lash, to desire, las, 
 to embrace, sport ; Gk. \a-(iv, to wish; Lat. las-c-iuus, lascivious; 
 Goth, lus-tus, lust; Russ. las-k-ate, to flatter. F. i. 752 ; C. i. 450; 
 V. 769. Ex. lascivious, lust. 
 
 ^ V LI or LIK, to flow ; see no. 305.. 
 % y'LIK, to leave ; see no. 307. 
 «([ VLIGH, to lick ; see no. 308. 
 
 325. y'LIP, for older RIP, to smear, to cleave; an extension 
 of y' RI or LI, to flow ; no. 305. .Skt. Up, Vedic rip, to smear, Gk. 
 d-\et<p-€iv, to smear, \Itt-os, fatness; Lith. Up-ti, to stick, cleave; 
 (hence, probably, also) Goth, bi-laih-jan, to remain behind, laib-a, a 
 remnant, Icel. lif-a, to remain, to live. F. i. 754; C. i. 330; V. 810. 
 Ex, synalcepha ; probably leave, life, live; see life. 
 
 ^ y' LIBH, to desire; see no. 329. 
 
 326. y^LU, to wash, cleanse, expiate. Gk. Xov-fiv,to wash; 
 Lat. ab lu-ere, to wash off, lu-tum, dirt (washed off), lau-are. to wash, 
 lu-strum, a lustration ; Icel. lau-g, a bath, A. S. leii-h, lye. F. ii. 
 223; C. i. 460; V. 848. Ex. ablution, alluvial, deluge, lave, 
 laundress, lava, lavender, lustration ; lye, lather. 
 
 327. y'LU, to cut off, separate, loosen ; whence Teut. \/LUS, 
 to be loose, to lose. Skt. lii, to cut, clip, cut oft"; Gk. \v-etu, to 
 loosen; Lat. so-lu-ere ( = se-luere), to loosen, solve, so-/u-/?«, loosened ; 
 Goth, laus, A. S. leds, loose, los-ian, to become loose. F. i. 755 ; C. 
 i. 4,=;9 ; V. 844. Ex. loose, lose, louse; also the suffix -less; leasing 
 (falsehood) ; and see note to lust. 
 
 328. y'LU, to gain, acquire as spoil. Gk. Xe-'ia (for \ff-la), 
 booty, d-no-Xav-ftv, to enjoy; Lat. lu-crum, profit, gain; Goth, laii-n, 
 O. H.G. /«'-«, pay, reward. F. i. 755; C. i. 452; V. 846. Ex. 
 lucre ; and see guerdon. 
 
 % 's/ LUK, to shine ; see no. 311. 
 ^ VLUG, to break; see no. 3 1 2. 
 % y^LUDH, to grow; see no. 314. 
 ^ y'LUP, to break; see no. 315. 
 % y' LUS, to be loose ; see no. 327. 
 
 329. V LUBH (= V LUB), to desire, love ; also in the weak- 
 ened form LIBH. Skt. lubh, to covet, desire ; Gk. Xlv-reiv, to 
 strive, desire; Lat. lub-et, lib-et, it pleases, lib-er, free (at one's own 
 will), lib-ido, lust; Goth, liub-s, dear; A. S. led/, dear, luf-ian, to 
 love. F. i. 758; C. i. 459; "V. 851. Ex. liberal, libidinous; leaveii), 
 lief, love ; furlough. 
 
 330. V "WA, to breathe, blow ; the same as AW, to blow ; 
 
 316. y^ LAK, to bend, depress. Gk. A.a«-/fos, hole, pool ; Lat. see no. 26. Skt. vd, to blow, vd-ta, wind; Lat. ue-n-tus, wind, 
 
742 
 
 LIST or ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 ua-n-un$, a fan ; Goth, uiai-an, to blow, wi iiJs, wind ; Lith. we-jas, 
 wind ; Russ. vie-iate, to blow, vie-ier', wind ; A. S. we-der, weather, 
 wi-nd, wind; G. we-hen, to blow. F. i. 759; C. i. 483; V. 853. 
 Ex. ventilate, fan ; wind, weather; and see wheedle. 
 
 331. VWA, to bind, plait, weave; commoner in the weakened 
 form WI, to bind ; see no. 366. Skt. u-ti (for va-ti *), web, tissue ; 
 Lith. wb-ras, a spider or spinner ; A. S. wa-tel, a hurdle. F. i. 203. 
 Ex. wattle. 
 
 332. V "WA, to fail, lack, be wanting. Skt. ii-na (for va-na *), 
 lessened, inferior, wanting ; Gk. tS-ns (lor /^a-ns *"), bereft ; Goth. 
 lua-ns, wanting, deficient. F. i. 758 ; C. ii. 366 ; V. 856. Ex. wane, 
 want, wanton. 
 
 333. V WAK, to cry out; hence to speak. Skt. v&t, to cry (as 
 a bird or animal), vach, to speak, vach-as, speech ; Gk. ctt-os, a 
 saying, a word, t/x-w, echo ; Lat. nac-ca, a cow (from its lowing), 
 uox (stem UOC-), voice, uoc-are, to call. F. i. 760, 762 ; C. ii. 57 ; 
 V. 856. Ex. epic, echo; vaccinate, voice, vocal, avouch, advocate, 
 invoke. Sec. 
 
 334. V"WAK ( = V WAH), weaker form WAG ( = ^/ WAK), 
 to bend, swerve, go crookedly, totter, nod, wink. Skt. vah-ra, 
 crooked, vahh, to go tortuously, be crooked ; also vahg, to go, to 
 limp; Lat. vacillnre, to vacillate, totter; also uag-us, wandering; 
 A. S. wd/i, crooked, bent, wdg-ian, to woo (bend, incline); also 
 wanc-ol, tottery, unsteady, winc-ian, to wink ; G. wank-en, to totter, 
 wink-en, to wink. F. i. 761 ; V. 863. Ex. vacillate, vagne, vagabond, 
 vagary, vagrant ; ^voo, ivench, wink, winkle, winch, sb. 
 
 335. y' WAK, to wish, desire, be willing. Skt. va^. to desire, 
 will, wf-a, willing, tamed, fascinated, i/of-a, awife; Gk. willing; 
 Lat. ux-or, a wife. V. 861. Ex. nxorions. 
 
 336. VWAG ( = VWAK), or UG( = v'UK), to be strong, 
 vigorous, or watchful, to wake ; hence the extended form WAKS 
 ( = WAHS), to wax, to grow. Skt. ug-ra, very strong, oj-as, strength, 
 vaj, to strengthen ; whence vaksh, to grow ; Gk. vy-i-qs, whole, 
 sound, ai^-av€LV, to increase ; Lat. iieg-ere, to excite, arouse, uig-ere, 
 to be vigorous, uig-il, watchful, ang-ere, to increase, aux-iliuni, help ; 
 A.S. wac-an, to come to life, wac-ian, to wake, watch ; Goth, auk-an, 
 to eke, wahs-jan, A.S. weax-an, to wax, grow. F. i. 76'2 ; C. i. 229 ; 
 V. 863. Ex. vegetable, vigour, vigilant, auction, author, augment, 
 august, auxiliary; wake (l), watch, wax (l), eke (l). 
 
 337. VWAG or UG( = V WAK), to wet, to be moist; whence 
 the extended form WAKS or UKS ( = VUHS), to sprinkle. 
 Skt. uksk, to sprinkle, to wet, whence uksh-an, a bull, ox (lit. im- 
 pregnater) ; Gk. vy pis, moist ; Lat. u-dus, moist, u-mor, moisture, 
 perhaps u-ua, a grape (from its softness and juiciness) ; Icel. viik-r, 
 moist; Goth, auhi-a, an ox. F. i. 764; C. i. 229; V. 867. Ex. 
 hydrometer; humid, humotir ; perhaps ai^i^/o ; z^zo ox, wake {2). And 
 see wash. 
 
 338. VWAGH ( = V'WAG), to carry, to remove, to wag. 
 Skt. vah (for vagh), to carry, vdh-a, a vehicle, a horse ; Gk. o'x-os, a 
 chariot ; Lat. ueh-ere, to carry, ueh-iculum. a. vehicle, ui-a (Skt. vah-a), 
 a way, uex-are, to keep on moving, harass, vex, ue-lum, a sail 
 (carrier), ue-na, a vein (blood-carrier) ; A. S. weg-an, pt. t. wceg, to 
 bear, carry, wag-ian, to wag, wecg (mover), a wedge. F. i. 764 ; C. 
 i. 236 ; V. 868. Ex. vehicle, viaduct, vex, veil, vein ; wag, weigh, 
 way, wain, wall-eyed, waggon, wainscot, wey ; probably lii/^A^, ivhit; 
 perhaps vehement. 
 
 339. VWAD ( = V WAT), also UD, to well or gush out, to 
 moisten, to wet. Skt. 7id-an, water, und, to moisten ; Gk. v5-ajp, 
 water; Lat. vnd-a, wave; Lith. wand-u, water, vd-ra, an otter; 
 Goth, wat-o, water ; A. S. wc£t-er, water, wcet, wet, ot-er, an otter. 
 F. i. 766; C. i. 30S ; V. 874. Ex. hydrogen, hydra; undulate, 
 abound, redundant ; wet, water, otter ; perhaps winter. 
 
 340. V' WAD, to speak, recite, sing. Skt. vad, to speak, sing ; 
 Gk. vS-T]s, singer, d-{f)(lS-(iv, to sing, d-oiS-oj, singer, d-oiS-Tj, or 
 a'S-Tj, song, ode ; Lith. wad-inti, to call, name, F. i. 766 ; C. i, 307 ; 
 V. 876. Ex. ode, melody, monody, threnody, palinode, epode. 
 
 341. v' WADH ( = V WAD), to carry home, to wed a bride, 
 to take home a pledge; hence to pledge. Skt. vadh-u, a bride; Zend 
 vadh-rya, marriageable, vad-emnd, he who conducts home, a bride- 
 groom (Fick) ; Gk. a-(6-Kov, the prize of a contest (to be carried home); 
 Lat. 7ias (stem ttad-), a pledge; Goth, wad-i, A.S. wed, a pledge, A.S. 
 wed-dian. to pledge, engage ; Lith. wed-u, I conduct, I take home a 
 Dride, wad-as, a leader, guide, wed-ys, a wooer, wed-lys, a bridegroom; 
 Russ. ved-enie, a leading, conducting, ne-vies-ta, a bride. F. i. 767 ; 
 C. i. 309; V. 878. Ex. athletic; wage, wager, gage (l), engage; 
 wed. 
 
 342. V WADH, to strike, kill, thrust away, hate. Skt. vadh-a, 
 a stroke, a hurting, a killing ; Gk. w9-uv, to repulse, thrust away ; 
 Lat. od-i, pt, t., I hate (have repulsed). F. i. 768 ; C. i. 323; V. 879. 
 Ex. radium, annoy, ennui. 
 
 343. V WADH ( = -/WAD), to bind, wind roiuid; extension 
 
 of v' WA, to bind ; see no. 33 ( . Zend vadh, to clothe oneself 
 (Fick) ; Lith. aud-mi, I weave ; Goth, ga-uid-an, pt. t. ga-wath, to 
 bind, yoke together ; A. S. w<cd, a garment. F. i. 707. Ex. 
 weed (2). 
 
 344. V WAN, to honour, love, also to strive to get, to try to 
 win ; whence the desiderative WANSK ; see no. 346. Skt. van. 
 to serve, to honour, also to ask, to beg ; Lat. uen-erari, to honour, 
 uen-us, love, uin-dex, a claimant, uen-ia, favour, kindness ; A. S. 
 winn-an (pt. t. wann), to fight for, labour, endure, whence E. win. 
 F. i. 768; V. 881. Ex. venerable, venereal, venial, vindicate; win; 
 also ween, wean, wont. 
 
 345. V WAN, to hurt, to wound. Orig. to attack, strive to 
 get ; merely a particular use of the verb above, as shewn by the A.S, 
 winnan and lct\. vinna. Skt. van,\.o hurt, kill; A.S. wimi-an, to 
 strive for, contend, fight, suffer (pp. wunn-en); A.S. wun-d, a wound. 
 F. i. 768. Ex. wound, wen. 
 
 346. y WANSK, to wish ; desiderative form of V WAN, to 
 try to win; see no. 344 above. Skt. vdhksh, to wish, vdiichh, to 
 wish, desire ; O. H. G. wimsc, A. S. wusc, a wish. F. i. 769. Ex. 
 wish. 
 
 347. VWABH ( = VWAB), to weave; extended from ^WA, 
 to plait ; see no. 331. Cf. Skt. vd, ve, vap, to weave; Gk. vip-aivtiv, 
 to weave (C. i. 7h) ; G. web-en, A. S. wef-a?i, to weave. F. i. 769; 
 V. 855. Ex. hymn; weave, web, weft, woof. 
 
 348. v' WAM , to spit out, to vomit. Skt. vam, to vomit ; Gk. 
 iix-fiv ; Lat. uoin-ere ; Lith. wem-ti. F. i. 769 ; C. i. 403 ; V. 8s6. 
 Ex. vomit. 
 
 349. v'WAB., also WAIi, to choose, to like, to will; hence, 
 to believe. Skt. vri, to choose, select, prefer, var-a, a wish ; Gk. 
 ffoiiA-ofxat, I wish ; Lat. uol-o, I wish ; Goth, wil-jan, to will, wish, 
 wal-jan, to choose. Here probably belongs Lat. iier-us, true (what 
 one chooses or believes). Y. 1. 777; C. ii. 169; V. 887. Ex. 
 voluntary, voluptuous, perhaps very; will (l), will {2), well (i). 
 
 350. y'WAR, to speak, inform. Gk. dp-fiv, to speak, say, 
 prj-Tojp, an orator; Lat. uer-bum, a word; A.S. wor-d, Golh. waur-d, 
 a word ; Lith. war-das, a name. F. i. 772 ; C. i. 428 ; V. 892. Ex. 
 rhetoric, iro?iy ; verb ; word. 
 
 351. yWAE., also WAL, to cover, surround, protect, guard, 
 be wary, observe, see. Skt. vri, vri, to screen, cover, surroimd, 
 resist, var-man, armour, var-na, colour (orig. a covering) ; Gk. dp-os, 
 ep-iov, wool (covering), (i\-etv, to compress, shut in, dp-dw, I observe, 
 see ; Lat. or-nare, to adorn (cover), uel-lus, fleece, uil-loszts, shaggy, 
 uer-eri, to guard against, to fear, ual-luni, a rampart ; A. S. wcsr, 
 ware, wary, war-u, wares (valuables), iffor-S, worth, value, wull, 
 wool, &c. F. i. 770; C. ii. 169; V. 894. Ex. diorama, panorama, 
 aneurism, homily, pylorus; adorn, ornament, velvet, wall; ware (l), 
 wary, warn, weir, wool, worth (l) ; also warrant, ward, guard, 
 garrison. See. Perhaps valiant, valid, &c. 
 
 352. y WAR, also WAL, to wind, turn, roll ; hence, to well 
 up, as a spring. Orig. the same as WAR, to cover, surround. 
 Skt. val, to cover, to turn here and there, val-ana, a turning, 
 agitation, val-a, a circle, enclosure ; Gk. (K-veiv, to wind, curve, 
 €i\-v€iv, to roll, aA-tcii/, to grind, aX-curj, d'X-ais, a threshing-floor ; 
 Lat. uol-uere, to roll ; Goth, wal-wjan, to roll ; O. H. G. well-a, 
 a rolling wave ; A. S. well-a, a well or spring ; Russ. val-ite, to roll, 
 val-ik', a cylinder; Lith. wel-ti, to full cloth. F. i. 776; C. i. 447 ; 
 V. 912. Ex. halo, helix; voluble, revolve, &c., valve; well (2), 
 walk, wallow. Perhaps adulation. 
 
 353. y WAR, also WAL, to drag, tear, pluck, wound ; see 
 also WARK below. Skt. vra-na, a wound, a fracture ; Lat. 
 uel-lere, to pluck, uul-nus, a wound, md-tur, a bird of prey. F. i. 772, 
 777 ! V. 904, 908. Ex. convulse, revulsion, vulnerable, vulture. And 
 see write, formed from an extension of this root. 
 
 354. V WAR, also WAL, to be warm, to be hot, to boil. 
 Compare -y' WAR, to wind (no. 352). Skt. ul-kd, a fire-brand (cf. 
 var-chas, lustre) ; Russ. var-ite, to boil, brew, scorch, burn ; Lith. 
 wir-ti (pres. t. wcr du), to boil, also to well up, said of cold water; 
 Lat. Uul-canus, god of fire ; Goth, war-ms, warm ; G. wall-en, to 
 boil; Goth, wul-an, to boil. F. i. 772; cf. V. 918. Ex. volcano; 
 warm. 
 
 355. V WARK, also WALK, to drag, tear, rend ; extended 
 from yWAR, to drag (no. 3.'^3). Skt. vrar^ch, to tear, cut, wound, 
 break ; Gk. tKK-nv, to drag, oXk os, a drawing, oKK-ds, a great ship, 
 a hulk ; Russ. vleche, vleshch', to trail, to draw; Lith. wilk-as, a wolf 
 (tearer) ; Lat. ulc-us, a sore ; also (probably) lac-er, torn, lac-erare, 
 to tear, lup-us,. 3. wolf; A.S. wulf. F. i. 773; C. i. 168; V. 904. 
 Ex. hulk ; ulcer, lacerate, lupine ; wolf. (f®" Fick refers Gk. 
 priy-vvfii, I break, to this root ; it certainly seems distinct from 
 frangere = E. break. 
 
 I 356. y WARG ( = 1/ WARK), to press, urge, shut in, bend, 
 I oppress, irk. Skt. vrij, to exclude, vrij-ana, crooked, bent ; Gk. 
 
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS. 
 
 743 
 
 tipy-ttv, to sluit in, keep off ; Lat. urg-ere, to drive, urge, verg-ere, to' 
 bend, uulg-us, a crowd ; Golh. urik-an, to persecute, wraik-ws, 
 croolied ; A. S. uiring-an, to press, strain, wring ; Swed. yrk-a, to 
 urge, press, irlt. F. i. 77.1; C. i. 222; V. 918. Ex. organ ; urge, 
 verge (2), vulgar ; wreak, wring, wry, wrong, wriggle, wrinkle, irk, 
 rig (2\ rickets. 
 
 357. VWARG ( = y'WARK), to work. Pjobably orig. 
 identical with the preceding. Gk. tpy-ov, a work, 6py-avov, an 
 instrument; Zend varez-a, a working; Pers. warz, gain; Goth. 
 waurk-jan, to work ; A. S. weorc, work. F. i. 774; C. i. 222; V. 922. 
 Ex. organ, orgy, chirurgeon, iurgeun ; work, wrought, wrigkt. 
 
 358. v'WARGH ( = VVVARG;, to choke, strangle, worry. 
 Extended from ^ 'WA.'R, to wind, turn, twist tno. 352). Gk. 
 flpux-oi, a noose (for hanging) ; Lith. wersz-ti, to strangle; M.II.G. 
 ir-ioers^-en, to choke. F. i. 774; ^'. 925. Ex. worry. 
 
 359. VWART ( = v/WARTII), to turn, turn oneself, to 
 become, to bi;. Extended from .y' WAR, to turn (no. Skt. 
 tri', to turn, turn oneself, stay, exist, be, vart-is, a house; Lat. 
 uert-ere, to turn; Goth, wairth-an, pt. t. worth, to become; A. S. 
 weorii-an, to become. F. i. 774; V. 925. Ex. verse, vertex, vortex, 
 prnse, avert, convert. Sic. ; worth (2). Also writhe, wreath, wroth, 
 wrath, wrist, wrest; from Teut. v' WRITH, weakened form of 
 WARTH. 
 
 360. V WARDH, to grow, increase. Skt. vridh, to grow, 
 increase, unJh-va, raised, erect ; (jk. 6p0-6s, Doric 0op9-6s. erect, 
 upright. F. i. 775 ; V. 928. Kx. orthodox ; and see rice. I'erliaps 
 vervain and verbena belong here. But hardly radix, as V. 
 suggests, which is cognate with w'ort and root (base WARD). 
 
 301. .y' WARP, to throw. Gk. pttt-tiv, to incline downwards, 
 pln-Tttv, to throw; Lith. werp-ii, to spin; A.S. weorp-an (pt. t. 
 wenrp), to throw. F. i. 776; C. i. 437; V. 932. Ex. rhomb, 
 rhnmh, rumb : warp, wrap, lap (3) ; cf. develope, envelop. 
 
 ^ For ^"WAXi, with various meanings, see nos. 349, 35 1-35 ( ; 
 and for WALK, see no. 355. 
 
 362. .y' WAS, to clothe, to put on clothes. Skt. vas, to put on 
 clothes, to wear clothes, vds-as, cloth, clothes ; Gk. 'ia-Bos, clothing, 
 'iv-vvpLt (for fta-vvpt), I clothe ; Lat. ties-tis, clothing, a garment, uas, 
 iias um, a vase (cf. Skt. vas-dna, a receptacle, box, basket, cloth, 
 envelope) ; Goth, ga-was-jan, to clothe, A. S. wer ian, to wear clothes. 
 F. i. 779; C. i. 470; V. 938. Ex. vest, invest, dives', vestment, vase, 
 gaiter; wear (i). The word vesper belongs either here (C. i. 471), 
 or to the root below. 
 
 363. .y'WAS, to dwell, to live, to be. Prob. 01 ig. the same 
 root as the above. Skt. vas, to dwell, pass the night, to live, vds-tu, 
 a house, vas-ati, a dwelling-place, a house, night ; Gk. aa-rv, a city; 
 Lat. uer-na, a home-born slave; Goth, wis-an, to be, remain, A.S. 
 wes-an, to be. F. i. 7;9 ; C. i. 255 ; V. 939. Ex. vernacular ; was, 
 wast, were, wert. Also west, q.v. ; venal, q.v. Perhaps vesper. 
 
 364. 4^ WAS, to shine ; US, to burn ; see no. 38. Skt. vas, to 
 shine, ush, to shine; Gk. ia-Tia, a hearth, av-tiv, to kindle; Lat. 
 Ves-ta, goddess of fire, aus-ter, south wind ; aur-or-a, dawn, aur-um, 
 gold, ur-ere, to bum ; uer, spring (time of increasing light) ; A. S. 
 eds-i, adv., in the east. F. i. 780 ; C. i. 49O ; V. 943. Ex. Vestal, 
 aureate, or (3\ oriole, combustion, vernal; east, Easter. 
 
 365. WAS, to cut. Skt. vas, to cut, vds-i, an adze ; Gk. 
 vv-vis, a plough-share ; Lat. ud-mer, a plough-share ; A. S. or-d, 
 point of a sword, Icel. od-di, a point, triangle, point of land, odd 
 number. F. iii. 36 ; V. 949. Ex. odd. 
 
 366. ^ WI, to wind, bind, plait, weave ; weakened form of 
 ^ WA, to weave (no. 331). Hence V WIK, to bind ; see no. 368. 
 Skt. ve, to weave, ve-nii, a reed, ve-tasa, rattan cane ; Gk. /-Tea, 
 willow, o7-aoT, osier ; Lat. ui-ere, to bind, ui-men, twig, ui-lis, vine, 
 iii-nuin, wine (orig. vine) ; A. S. wi-^ig, willow -twig, willow, wi-r, a 
 wire. F. i. 782 ; C. i. 4S6 ; V. 950. Ex. osier; wme, ferrule (q.v.), 
 vice (2") ; withy or withe, wire. 
 
 367. VWI, to go, to drive; extended form WIT ( = v^WITH). 
 Skt. VI, to go, approach, also to drive ; Lat. ue-nari (for uet-nari*), to 
 hunt; Icel. veid-a, to hunt, O. H. G. weida, pasturage. F. i. 782; 
 V. 954. Ex venison, venery ; gain {2). 
 
 368. V WIK, to bind, fasten ; extended from V "WI, to bind 
 (no. 366). Lat. uiiic-ire, to bind, uinc-ulum, a bond, fetter, uic-ia, a 
 vetch (from its tendrils), uinc-a per-vinc-a, a periwinkle. F. i. 784; 
 V. 953. Ex. vinculum, vetch, periiiinkle {l) ; also cervical. 
 
 369. V WIK, to come, come to, enter. Skt. vij, to enter, 
 vei;-a, an entrance, a house ; Gk. dln-os, house ; Lat. uic-tis, villnge, 
 vic-iniis, neighbouring ; Goth, weih-s, a village. F. i. 784 ; C. i. 199 ; 
 V. 955. Ex. economy, diocese; vicinage, bailiwick, wick (2). 
 
 370. V WIK, to separate, remove, give way, change, yield ; 
 by-form WIG ( = .v/^^ IK\ to yield, bend aside. Skt. wiicA (pp. 
 vi-vik-ta), to separate, remove, change ; Gk. (iK-eiv, to yield ; Lat. 
 ui-tare {-uic-itare *), to avoid, uic-issim, changeably, by tums, uic- 
 
 ariiis, supplying the place of another ; Icel. vlk-ja (pt. t. veik), to 
 turn aside, veik-r, weak ; G. wech sel, a change, turn. I*", i. 784 ; 
 C. i. 166 ; V. 958. Ex. inevitable, vicissitude, vicar; weak, wych-elm. 
 Pel haps ichneumon, week, wicker, wicket. 
 
 371. WIK ( = .%/\VlG), to fight, to conquer, vanquish. Lat. 
 uinc-ere, pt. t. i/ic-i, to conquer; G ot ii. «'c/^-aH, pp wig ans, lo con- 
 tend; A.S. wig, war. F. i. 783; V. 961. Ex. vawjuish, victory, 
 convict, evince, Hcc. 
 
 372. VWID ( = V'WIT), to see, observe; hence, to know. 
 Skt. vid, lo know, ved-a, knowledge; Gk. dS-ov. 1 saw. oiS-a, I know 
 (have seen), dd-o?, appe.irance, ('iB-ai\ov, image, la-rap (for iS-rtup*), 
 knowing, a witness; Lat. uid-ere, to see, ui-:ere, to go to see, visit; 
 Goth, wit-an, to know, wait, I wot ; Russ. vid-iete, to see. F. i. 785; 
 C. i. 299; V. 964. Ex. Veda, history, idol, idea; vision, &c.; wit{\), 
 wit (2), witch, wiseacre, ywis, wise; also advice. 
 
 373. V WIDH ( = ^^10), to pierce, perforate, break through. 
 Skt. vyadh, to pierce, vedh-a, a piercing, perforation, depth; A.S. 
 vjid, wide (separated). F. i. 7S6. Ex. wide. Here we may also 
 refer wood (A. S. wid-u, perhaps orig. cleft or cut wood, separated 
 from the tree) ; and perhaps widow, q.v. Perhaps divide. 
 
 374. V WIP ( = V WIB), to tremble, vibrate, shake. Skt. vep, 
 to tremble ; Lat. uib-rare (for uip rare *), to vibrate, shake ; Icel. 
 veif-a, to vibrate, wave about ; Dan. vip-pe, to see-saw, rock, Swed. 
 vip-pa, to wag, jerk. F. i. 786; V. 967. Ex. vibrate; waive, waif, 
 whip (better wip) ; perhaps wi^p. 
 
 ^ Pronominal base SA, he ; see base SAM (no. 384). 
 
 375. SA, to sow, strew, scatter. Lat. se-rere (pp. sa turn), to 
 sow ; Lith. se-ti, Russ. sie-iate, Goth, sai-an, to sow. Cf. Skt. sa-sya, 
 fruit, com. F'. i. 789; V. 976. Ex. season, secular. Saturnine, semi- 
 nal : sow (i). seed. 
 
 376. v' SAK, to follow, accompany. Skt. sach, to follow ; Gk. 
 'in-opai, 1 follow, tir-iTTjs, attendant, on-Xoi', implement ; Lat. seiju-i, 
 to follow, sec-undus, following, favourable, soc-ius, companion ; Lith. 
 S('k-ti, to follow. F. i. 790; C. ii. 58; V. 981. Ex. panoply; se- 
 quence, &c., sect, second, sue, suit, suite, social, associate. 
 
 377. V SAK, to cut, cleave, sever ; also found in the form 
 SKA ; see no. 396. Lat. sec-are, to cut ; Russ. siek-ira, an axe ; 
 O. II. G. seg-ensa (G. sense), a scythe; A.S. sag-a, a saw, sig-Se, 
 si-'Se, a scythe, secg, sedge. F. i. 790 ; V. 996. Ex. section, segment, 
 saxifrage, scion; saw (l), scythe, sedge. Probably serrated. 
 
 378. .y'SAK, weaker lorm SAG, to fasten; ako to cleave to, 
 hang down from. Skt. sajj, saiij, to adhere, pp. sak-ta, attached ; 
 Gk. aaTTciv (for aaK-y(tv), to fasten on a load, to pack, ody-pa, a 
 pack-saddle ; Lat. sanc-ire, to bind by a religious ceremony, to 
 sanction, sanc-tus, sanctioned, holy ; sac-er, holy. F. i. 791 ; V. 9S6. 
 Ex. sumpter ; sacred, saint, sanction, sanctify. 
 
 379. V SAK, to say. Lith. sak-au, I say ; A. S. secg-an, to say. 
 F. i. 790 ; V. 995. Ex. say{i), saw {2), saga. Perhaps Lat. signum, 
 a sign, belongs to this root. 
 
 380. V SAGH, to bear, endure, hold, hold in, restrain. Skt. 
 sah, to bear, endure, sah-a, power; Gk. «X"^"'> to hold, have (fut. 
 axv-aw), axn-pa, form. (txo-^'K stoppage, leisure ; Goth, sig-is, victory 
 (mastery over), A. S. seg-el, a sail (resister to the wind). F. i. 791 ; 
 C. i. 237; V. 1004. Ex. epoch, hectic, .scheme, school; sail. 
 
 381. Base SAT, full ; perhaps from a root SA, to sate. Lat. 
 5a/, sat-is, enough, sat-ur, full; Lith. sot-iis, sut-is, sated, full ; Goth. 
 sath-s, sad-s, full. F. i. 792 ; V. 979. Ex. sated, satiate, satisfy, 
 satire, assets ; sad. 
 
 382. VSAD ( = .v^SAT), to sit. Skt. snrf, to sit; Gk. 6(,Vai 
 ( = (d-yopai), I sit; Lat. sed-ere, to sit; A. .S sittnn, pt. t. scet, to sit; 
 Russ. sied-lo, Polish siod-lo, a saddle. F. i. 792 ; C. i. 207 ; V. loio. 
 Ex. sedentary, subside, see {2), sell {2); saddle; sit, set, seat, settle {1), 
 settle (2). 
 
 383. SAT), to go, travel. Russ. khod-ite. to go, khod\ a way ; 
 Gk. oS-or, a way, ub-Cs, (/uS-os, a threshold ; (perhaps) Lat. sd-um, 
 ground, sol-ea, sole (cf. Lat. lacrima for dacrima). F. i. 793 ; C. i. 
 29S ; V. 1013. Ex. method, exodus, synod; probably soil {I), sole {\), 
 sole (2). 
 
 384. Base SAM, also found as SA- (at the beginning of a word, 
 together, together with. From the pronominal base SA, he, this 
 one. The pronoun occurs as Skt. sa, he, Gk. o (for ao), def. art., 
 Goth, sa, A. S. se, he, also as def. art. Hence, as a prefix, Skt. sa-, 
 sam-, with, together, sam, prep, together with, with. Hence also 
 Skt. sa-ma, the same. Sa- also means once, as in sa-krii, once. Cf. 
 Gk. (h, one, iip-a, together with, op-i,^, like, same, up-oto^, like ; 
 Lat. sim-ul, together, sim-ilis, like, sem-el, once, sin-gvli, one by one, 
 sem-per, continually, always; Goth, .^nma, same ; O. H. G. sam-n«, 
 together. F. i. 7l^7 ; C. i. 401 ; V. 971. Ex. simultaneous, similar, 
 singular, sempiternal , assemble ; same, some. Also nee. 
 
 385. V SAR, to string, bind ; a better form is V SWAR, which 
 see (no. 458). 
 
744 
 
 LIST or 
 
 386. */ SAE,, also SAL, to go, hasten, flow, spring forward 
 See also no. 451. Skt. sr/, to flow, sar-i, a waterfall, ^ar-a, water, 
 salt, sal-ila, water ; Gk. aX-\onai, I spring, ixX-iia, a leap ; Lat. 
 sal-ire, to leap, sal-tare, to dance, in-sul-a, island (in tlie sea), sal-ix, 
 willow ; A. S. seal-h, sallow, or willow. Also Gk. ak-s, Lat. sal, 
 salt, A.S. sealt, salt (orig. as an adj.) ; Lat. ser-um, whey, Skt. sar-a, 
 coagulum. F. i. 796; C. i. 1(17, 168; V. 1020. Ex. salient, sal- 
 mon, saline, assail, saltation, desultory, exult, insult, result, tally, 
 saltire, salad, salary, sausage, ser-ous, insular, consul, consult ; salt, 
 sallow (l). 
 
 387. -/SAB,, also SAL, to keep, preserve, make safe, keep 
 whole and sound. Zend Aar (for sar *), to keep ; Skt. sar-va, all, 
 whole : Gk. oA-or, whole, sound ; Lat. ser-uare, to keep, ser-uus, 
 slave (keeper), sal-uus, whole, safe, sal-ns, health, sol-idus, entire, 
 solid, sol-ari, to console, sol-lus, whole, sol-ns, entire, alone. F. i. 
 797 ; C. ii. 171 ; V. 1026. Ex. holocaust; serve, servant, Serjeant, sal- 
 vation, salubrious, salute, solid, console, safe, sole (3), solder, soldier, 
 solemn, solicit. 
 
 388. 1/ SARP ( = V SALE), to slip along, glide, creep. Ex- 
 tended from V' SAR, to flow (no. 3S6). Skt. siip, to creep, sarp-a, 
 a snake, sarp-is, butter ; Gk. tpir-av, to creep ; Lat. serp-ere, to 
 creep, also rep-ere (for srep-ere*), to creep; A.S. sealf, salve, oint- 
 ment ; Goth, salb-on, to anoint. And cf. Goth, sliup-an, to slip. F. 
 i, 798 ; C.i. 329; V. 1030. Ex. serpent, reptile; salve. And see 
 slip. 
 
 ^ ^SAL, (i) to flow, (2) to preserve; see nos. 386, 3S7. 
 
 389. VSIK { = ^/Sm), to wet, to pour out. Skt. sich, to 
 sprinkle, pour out ; Gk. itc-fnas, moisture, ix-^P> juice, the blood of 
 gods ; A. S. sih-an, to filter (prov. E. sile). F. i. 799 ; C. i. 168, ii. 
 344; V. 1044. Ex. ichor. 
 
 390. V SIW or STJ, to sew, stitch together. Skt. siv, to sew, 
 unite ; Lat. su-ere, to sew ; Goth, sin-jan, A. S. siw-ian, to sew. F. i. 
 800; C. i. 477 ; V. 1042. Ex. suture; sew, seam. 
 
 391. Str, to generate, produce. Skt. su, su, to generate (see 
 Benfey), sav-itri, the sun, sav-itn, a mother, su-nu, a son ; Gk. v-s, a 
 sow, pig, v-169, a son ; Lat. s?;-s, pig, su-in-us, belonging to pigs ; 
 A. S. sn-gu, sti, sow, sw-in, swine, su-nu, a son. F. i. 800 ; C. i. 477, 
 49^ ; V. 1046. Ex. sow (2), swine, son. Also smi, q.v. 
 
 392. V SU or SWA, to drive, to toss ; whence V SWAL, to 
 agitate, boil up, swell (no. 460); .y' SWAP, to move swiftly (no. 
 455) : also Teut. VSWAM, to swim, and Teut, a/ SWAG, to sway 
 (below). Skt. sii, to cast, send, impel ; Gk. aev-etv, to drive, throw, 
 hurl; o-fi-eii' ( = a/^«->'eii'), to shake, toss. F. i. 800 ; V. J048. Hence 
 Teut. a/ SWAM, to swim ; see swim (1) ; \/ SWAG, to sway, nasa- 
 lised as SWANG, to swing ; for examples, see sway, swing, swinge, 
 s7vin"le, swingle-tree, swink. 
 
 393. V SUK, also SUG ( = V' SUK), to flow, to cause to flow, 
 to suck. (The root shews both forms.) Gk. ott-os, sap, juice ; Lat. 
 suc-us, juice, sug-ere, to suck ; Irish sugh, juice, sugk-aim, I suck in ; 
 A. S. sug-an, to suck ; Kuss. sok', juice, sos-ate, to suck. F. i. b'oi ; 
 C. ii. 63 ; V. 990. Ex. opium; succulent, suction; suck; probably 
 sap (l). Perhaps even soap. 
 
 394. SUS, to dry, wither. Skt. fush (for sush), to become dry 
 or withered, as shewn by Zend husk, to become dry ; Gk. av-€iv, 
 av-(iv, to wither, ava-rr)p6s, harsh ; A.S. sear, dry. F. i. 802 ; C. i. 
 490; V. 105 ^. Y.'x.. austere ; sear, sere. 
 
 385. V SKA, to cover, shade, hide ; see no. 399. Skt. chhd-yd, 
 shade ; Gk. aici-a, shade, aicrj-v-q, a shelter ; Irish sga-th, shade ; 
 A. .S. sccE-d, shade. F. i. 805 ; C. i. 206 ; V. 1054. ''<^^"^> shade, 
 shadoiu. shed. 
 
 396. V SKA, variant of y SAK, to cut (no. 377) ; hence, by 
 extension, y' SKAN, to cut, dig. See also nos. 398, 403, 403, 406, 
 409, 411, 416. Skt. chho, to cut ; khan, to dig, pierce, khan-i, a mine, 
 kshan, to wound ; Lat. can-alis, a cutting, dike, canal. Cf. Gk. Kti-tiv, 
 to cleave. F. i. 802 ; V. 996. Ex. canal, channel, kennel (2) ; coney. 
 Also scathe, q.v. 
 
 397. V SKAG ( = V SKAK), to shake. Skt. khaj, to move to 
 and fro; A. S. scac-an, sceac-an, to shake, keep moving. F. i. 804; 
 V. 1062. Ex. shake, shog, jog. 
 
 398. VSKAD (^^V SKAT), to cleave, scatter, commoner in 
 the weakened form SKID, which see; no. 411. Extended from 
 y' SKA, to cut (no. 396). Skt. skhad, to cut ; Gk. aK(5-avvvni, I 
 scatter, burst asunder, o'X'^"'?- ^ tablet, leaf (orig. a cut piece, slice); 
 Lat. scand-ula, a shingle ; A. S. scat-eran, to scatter. F. i. S05 ; C. i. 
 305 ; V. 998. Ex. schedule; scatter. Here also bcloiij^'s s/ied (l), of 
 which 'the d remained unshifted in the Teutonic lan£;ua"cs Curtius, 
 
 1. 306. 
 
 399. VSKAD ( = VSKAT), to cover; extension of V SKA, 
 to cover (no. .^95). Skt. chhad, to cover ; Lat. sqnii-ma. (for squad- 
 ma?), a scale ; cH-sa (for cad-sa *), a hut. cottage, cassis (for cad-sis*), 
 a helmet, cas-trum (for cad-trum*), a fort (protection), pi. castra. a 
 
 ARYAN 
 
 ROOTS. 
 
 set of shelters, a camp ; A. S. hat, a hat. F. i. S06 ; V. 1064. Ex. 
 
 casino, cassock, castle ; hat. 
 
 400. V SKAND, to spring, spring up, climb. Skt. skand, to 
 jump, jump upwards, ascend, also to jump down, to fall; Gk. aicavS- 
 a\ov, the spring of a trap, the piece of wood which springs up and 
 closes a trap ; Lat. scand-ere, to climb, scci-la (for skad-la *), a ladder. 
 
 F. i. 8c6 ; C. i. 204; V. 1068. Ex. scandal, slander; scan, ascend, 
 descend, scale (3), escalade. 
 
 401. V SKAND, to shine, glow. Skt. chand, orig. form 
 fchand, to shine, chnnd-ra, the moon, chand-ana, sandal-wood tree; 
 Gk. ^av9-6s, bright yellow ; Lat. cand-ere, to shine, cand-ela, candle, 
 cand-idns, white. F. i. 806 ; V. 1068. Ex. candle, candid; also 
 sandal-wood. 
 
 402. SKAP, to hew, to cut, to chop ; an extension from 
 y' SKA, to cut (no. 396). Skt. cAa/, to grind ; Gk. KoTr-Tfii/, to cut, 
 hew, icdv-wv, a capon ; Lat. cdp-us, cCip-o, capon, scop-a, cut twigs, a 
 broom of twigs; O. Du. kop-pen, to chop, Du. kap-pen, to chop, cut, 
 
 G. kap-pen, to cut, chop, poll ; A. S. sceap, a sheep, cognate with 
 Pol. shjp, a sheep. P". i. 807 ; C.i. 187; V. 1071. Ex. comma, 
 apocope, capon; scullion; chop, chub, chump, sheep; also hamper {i). 
 
 403. V SKAP ( = V SKAP or SK AB), to dig, scrape, sh.ave, 
 shape ; probably orig. the same as the preceding. Gk. aKan-Tciv, to 
 dig. aicaip-Tj, aicvtp-o's, a hollow cup; 'Lz.t. scab-ere, to scrape, scratch; 
 Lith. skap-oti, to shave, cut ; Russ. kop-ate, to dig ; A. S. scap-an, 
 sceap-an, to shape, scaf-an, sceaf-an, to shave, scceb, a scab, scip, a ship. 
 F. i. 807; C. i. 204; V. 1073. Ex. shape, shave, ship, scab, shabby, 
 shaft. Perhaps scoop. 
 
 404. VSKAP, to throw, to prop up. Skt. kshap. to throw; 
 Gk. a/crjiT-Tiiv, to throw, hurl, also to prop up, aKfjn-Tpov, a staff to 
 lean on ; Lat. scip-io, a staff scam-num (for scap-?mjn*), prop, slool. 
 F. i. 809; C. i. 204; V. 1076. Ex. sceptre; shambles. ^ Cunius 
 refers sknft here, comparing Russ. kopie, a pike, lance. 
 
 405. y^ SKAR, to move hither and thither, to jump, hop, 
 stagger or go crookedly. Skt. skhal, to stumble, stagger, falter; 
 Gk. oKalp-eiv, to skip, OKaX-rjVus, uneven, crooked, aico\-iu9, crooked. 
 F. i. 8 JO ; V. 1078. Ex. scalene; and prov. E. squir-m, to wriggle 
 (see note to worm). See also crook. 
 
 406. V SKAR or SKAL, to shear, cut, cleave, scratch, dig. 
 Gk. Keip-fiv, to shear, aicaK-Xtiv, to hoe ; Lith. skel-ti, to cleave ; 
 Lat. scor-tum, leather (flayed hide), cor-ium, leather, cor-tex, bark, 
 cur-tvs, short, cal-uus, bald (shorn); Icel. skil-ja, to separate; A.S. 
 scer-an, to shear, sceal-e, shell, husk, scale, scell, shell. F. i. 812, 
 813; C.i. 181 ; V. loSo. Ex. scorch, cuirass, curt; shear, si. are, 
 sheer (2), jeer, scar (2), scare, score, share, short, shore, callow, scale (l), 
 scale (2 ), scall, scald {2), scalp, scallop, skill, shelf, shell. Perha])s shield. 
 
 407. V SKAR, to separate, discern, sift. Lith. skir-ti, to 
 separate ; Gk. icpi-vdv, to separate, decide, npi-aii, decision, aicojp-ia, 
 dross; Lat. cer-nere, to separate, cer-tus (set apart), decreed, certain; 
 cri-brum, a sieve. F. i. 811 ; C. i. 191, 205; V. 1087. Ex. crisis, 
 critic, scoria ; concern, decree, discern, certain, garble, &c. 
 
 408. y' SKAR or SKAL, to resound, make a noise; whence 
 Teut. base SKRI, to scream. G. er-schal-len (pt. t. er-sch-ll), to re- 
 sound ; Icel. skjal-la {-pt. t. skal), to clatter, slam; lAlh. skal-iti, to 
 bark ; Swed. skri-a, to shriek. F. i. 812. Ex. scold, scream, screech, 
 shriek. 
 
 409. VSKARP or SKALP, to cut; lengthened form of 
 VSKAR, to cut. Also found in the form SKARBH. Skt. 
 
 kvip-dna, a sword ; Gk. crieopn-ios, scorpion (stinger), Kapir-os, crop, 
 fruit (what is cut) ; Lat. carp-ere, to pluck, scalp-ere, sculp-ere,Xo cut, 
 scrib-ere, to write (orig. to scratch); Liih. kii-p-ti, to shear; A.S. 
 hcErf-est, harvest (cut crop), scearp, sharp, cutting. F. i. 811 ; C. i. 
 177 ; V. 1 100. E.x. scorpion, scarify ; scalpel, sculpture, scribe, scrofula ; 
 sharp, scarf {j), harvest. And see grave (l). Also scratch, from a 
 form SKARD. 
 
 ^ y' SKAL, (i) to cleave, (2) to resound ; see nos. 406, 408. 
 
 410. ^ SKAW, to look, see, perceive, beware of. Skt. kav-i, 
 wise ; Gk. Ko-iai. I observe ; Lat. cau-ere, to 1 eware, cau-tio, caution, 
 O. Lat. coira, Lat. cura, care ; Lith. kaw-oti, to keep, preserve ; 
 A. S. sceatv-ian, to look, see, behold. F. i. 815; C.i. 186; V. mo. 
 Ex. caution, cure, secure, sure, accurate, caveat ; shew, show, scavenger. 
 Perhaps acoustic, q.v. 
 
 411. V SKID, to cleave, part ; weakened form of ^ SKAD, 
 to separate ; see no. 398. Skt. chhid. to cut, divide ; Gk. aic'i^dv 
 ( = crKid-y(iv), to split ; Lat. scind-ere (pt. t. scid-i), to cleave, cccd-ere 
 (pt. t. ce-cid i), to cut, ccE-lum (for cced-lum*), a chisel, cce-mentum 
 (for cced-mentutK*), chippings of stone, hotni-cida, man-slayer; A.S. 
 scfS-'S, Swed. skid-a, a sheath (that parts). F. i. 815; C. i. 306; V. 
 998, looi. TLx. schism, schist, zest, squill; shingle {l), ccesnra, homi- 
 cide, chisel (?), abscind, decide, circumcise, cement ; sheath, shide, skid, 
 9^ Fick separates ccedere from scindere, assigning to the former a root 
 SKIDH ; this seems quite needless, see C. i. 306. 
 
LIST OF ARYAN ROOTS, 
 
 745 
 
 412. ^ SKU, to cover, shelter. Skt. ihu, to cover ; Gk. cvev rj, 
 clolhiiijj, OKv-T'is, Kv-Tos, skin, K(v-8etv, to hide ; Lat. cu tis, skin, 
 scii-tum, a shield, ob-scu-riis, covered over, dark ; O. H. G. tkiu-ra, 
 ski'i-ra, a shed, stable ; Dan. skii m, scum (a covering) ; Icel. ^kjo-l, a 
 shelter, Dan. skiu-le, to hide, sltu-le, to scowl (peep) ; A. S. hu-s, 
 a house, hy-d, hid,.-, skin, hyd im. to hide, Av-5, a haven (shelter) ; 
 Icel. sky, a cloud. F. i. Si6; C i. 207; V. 11 14. Ex. obscure, 
 cuticle, escutcheon, scuttle (l), esquire, equerry; hide (l), hide {2), 
 Aoi'se ; scu/ii, s^owl, sky, sheal, shieling: 
 
 413. V SKU, also extended to SKUT ( = V SKUD), to move, 
 shake, fly, fall, drop. Skt. cliyu (for orig. ^-chyu), to move, fly, fall, 
 a-chyu-ta, unshakeable, ckyui, fchyut, to drop ; Lat. qunt-ere, to shake, 
 con-cut-ere, to shake together; O. Sax. skud-dian, to shake. F. i. S17; 
 V. 1 1 22. Ex. dicuis, concussion, percussion, rescue, quash; shudder. 
 
 414. VSKUD ( = VSKUT), or SKUND, to spring out, jut 
 out, project, shoot out, shoot ; weakened form of SKAND, to 
 spring (above). Skt. skund, the same as skand, to jump, go by 
 leaps ; Lat. caud-a, tail (projection), caud-ex, stump of a tree, cod-ex, 
 bit of wood, tablet ; Ictl. skjot-a, to shoot, skut-i, a taunt, skd-ia, to 
 jut out ; A. S. scedt, a projecting corner, corner of a sail, sheet, 
 scedt-an, to shoot, dart, rush. F. i. 806; V. 1 1 18. Ex. code, 
 codicil; scout (31, scout (2), spittles, skittish; shoot, shot, shut, shuttle, 
 sheet, scot, scud. Perhaps aKo kite. 
 
 415. V SKUBH ( = ^/ SKUB), to become agitated, be shaken ; 
 hence to push, shove. E.xteiided from y'SKU, to move (no. 413). 
 Skt. kshubh, to become agitated (causal form, to agitate\ ksholh-a, 
 agitation, kskohh-ana, adj., shaking; Lith. skub-ns, active, hasty; 
 Goth, skiub-an, A.S. scuf-an, to shove. F. i. SiS. Ex. shove, shiffle, 
 scujjle, sheaf, sh' vel. 
 
 416. V SKUK, also V SKRU, to cut, scratch, furrow, flay, 
 wcakeneil form of V SKAK, to cut (no. 406). Skt. kshur, to cut, 
 scratch, furrow, chhur, to cut ; Gk. (XKvp-ov, chippings of stone, 
 ^vp-uv, a razor, xpo-a, hide, x/'"'"A"'> skin, colour, ornament, tone ; 
 Lat. scru-ta, broken pieces, scru-tari, to search into, scru-pus, a sharp 
 stone, scru-pulus, a small sharp stone, scruple; A.S. scrti-d, a 
 garment (orig. a hide). F. i. 818; V. 11 19. Ex. achromatic; 
 scruple, scrutiuv : shroud, shred ; scroll. 
 
 417. V SKLU, to shut (given by Pick under KLU). Gk. 
 K\(i-av, to shut, it\T]-'h, a key. /cA.ot-or, a dog-collar ; Lat. clau-is, 
 a key, clau-d-ere, to shut; O. H. G. sliuz-u, I shut; Russ. klio-ch\ a 
 key. F. i. 541; C. i. 184; V. 1123. Ex. clavicle, close (i), 
 close (2), enclose, include, seclusion, recluse. Sec. 
 
 418. V STA, to stand, whence various extended forms ; see the 
 roots STAK, STAP, STABH, STAB,, STU ; nos, 419, 423, 
 424, 426, 430. Hence also the Teutonic bases STAM, to stop, 
 S TAD, to stand fast, noted just below. Skt. sthd, to stand ; Gk. 
 e-ar-q-v, I stood. i-aTq-fii, I set, place ; Lat. sta-re, to stand, si-st-ere, 
 to set ; Russ. sto-iate, to stand ; Lith. sto-ti, to stand. Also (from 
 Teut. base STAD) A. S. st.ind-an, pt t. stod, to stand, sted-e, a place, 
 stead, &c. ; and (from Teut. base ST.-VMI A. S. stam-er, adj., stam- 
 mering, Icel, stum-la, to stumble. Ex. stoic, statics, apostasy, &c. ; 
 stage, stamen, &c. ; see the long list given under Stand, to which 
 add histology, store, restore, restaurant, hypostasis, imposlhume. 
 
 419. V STAK, also STAG ( = v'STAK), to stick or stand 
 fast ; extension of y' STA, to stand (no. 418). Skt. slak, to resist ; 
 Lith. sto'i-as, a post ; Lat. stag-num, a still pool. F. i. 820 ; V. 1 136. 
 Ex. stagnate, stanch, stanchicn, stank, tank. Perhaps stannary. ^ The 
 
 E. stock is better derived from STAG-, to thrust (no. 421 ). 
 
 420. V STAG- ( = V STAK), to cover, thatch, roof over. Skt. 
 ithag, to cover; Gk. arly-eiv, to cover, ariy-rj, rey-rj, roof; Lat. 
 teg-ere, to cover, teg-ula, a tile ; A S. \i(Ec, thatch ; Du. dak, thatch, 
 whence dek-ken, to cover; Irish tigh, a house. F. i. 832 ; C. i. 228; 
 V. 1143. Ex. protect, teguwoitt. tile : thatch, deck, tight. 
 
 421. " V STAG ( = ^/.STAK. .STANK, STANG), to thrust 
 against, to touch, also to smite, strike against, smell, stink, sting. 
 See also .y' STIG (no. 428). Gk. Tf-Ta7 (i:', grasping ; Y.zt. tang-ere 
 (pt. t. te-tig-i), to touch, tac-tus, touch ; Goth, tek-an, to touch ; Icel. 
 tak-a, to take ; Irish tac-a, a peg, pin, stang, a peg, pin ; also Goth. 
 stigg-kwan ( =sting-kwan), to smite, ga-stagg-kwan ( — ga-stang-kwan'), 
 to knock against, A..S. stinc-an (pt. t, stauc). to smell (smite the nose), 
 stac-a, a stake, stocc, a stake, G. stech en (pt. t. stach, pp. ge-. toch-en^, to 
 pierce, sting, A..S. sting-an (pt. t. stang), to sting, Icel. stong, a polo. 
 
 F. i. 8 23 ; C. i. 269; V. 1 144. Ex. tangent, q.v. ; tack; take, tackle, 
 tag : stake, stock, stink, sting, stang, &c. 
 
 422. y' STAW, to make a loud noise, stun, thunder. Skt. stan, 
 to sound, sigh, thunder, stan-ita, thunder ; Gk. artv-dv, to groan, 
 2t€c-toj/), Slentor (loud-voiced) ; Lith. sten-ati, to groan ; Russ. 
 sten-ate, lo groan; Lat. ton-are, to thunder; A.S. J)m;-or, thunder, 
 ton-ian, to thunder, Tpun-ian, to thunder, stnn-ian, to resound. F. i. 
 824; C. i. 262; V. 1141. Ex. detonate; stun, thunder, q.v., astonish, 
 astound. 
 
 423. VSTAP ( = v'STAB), to cause lo stand, make firm. 
 Extended from STA, to stand; no. 418. Skt. sthdpaya, to place, 
 establish, causal of sthn, to stand ; Lat. stip-es, a stake, post, stip-jdiis, 
 fast, firm, stip-ula, stubble; Golh. stab s, A.S. stcef, a staff (prop), 
 A.S. sit/, stiff, sicef-n. sief-n, stem-n, a stem, tree-trunk. F. i. 820; 
 V. 1136. Ex. stipulate, stipend; staff, stiff, stifle, stem {l), stem {2), 
 stem (3). 
 
 424. y' STABH ( = VSTAP), lo stem, stop, prop, orig. to 
 make firm ; hence to stamp, step firmly. Extended from V STA, 
 to stand ; no. 418. ^X^t.stambh, to make firm or hard, stop, block up, 
 stambh-a, a post, pillar, stem ; Gk. aTtn^-dv, to stamp, tread upon, 
 aT(i0-etv, to tread ; Lith. stab-dyti, to hinder, stop ; A. S. stemp-an, 
 to stamp, stap-an, to step, stap-ul, a prop, support, staple. F. i. 821 ; 
 V. II30. Ex. stamp, step, staple (l). staple {2). 
 
 425. v' STAR, to strew. spri..Td out; also found in the forms 
 STRA, STLA, STRU. .skt. s/ri, str/, to scatter, spread, td-ra 
 (for stii-ra*), a star (scatterer of light) ; Gk. arop-wixt, I spread out ; 
 Lat. ster-nere (pp. stra-tus), to scatter, spread out, stra-men, straw, 
 
 0. Lat. stla-tus, Lat. Id-tus, spread out, broad, stru-ere, to lay in 
 order, heap up, build ; Lith. stra-ja, straw ; A. S. strea-w, straw, 
 s'reo-wian, to strew, steor-ra, a star. F. i. 824; C. i. 266; V. 1145. 
 Ex. asterisk, asteroid; street, structure, instrument, latitude, consterna- 
 tion, stellar, stratum ; stn w. straiv, star. 
 
 426. v' STAR or STAL, to be firm, also set, place ; extended 
 from y'STA, to stand ; no. 418. Ski. sthal, to be firm, sthir-a, 
 firm ; Gk. oriK-Xeiu, to place, set, appoint, send, arik-of, expedition, 
 (7Trj\-Tj, pillar, (TTep-f 09, firm, ortip-a, barren ; Lat. ster-ilis, barren, 
 stol-idus, stolid, stul-tus, foolish (fixed) ; G. starr, fixed, staring, 
 A.S. star-ian, to stare, steal, stall, station, stil-le, still. F. i. 820, 
 821; C. i. 261, 263; V. 1 1 31. Ex. stereoscope, stereo'ype, apostle, 
 diastole, stole; sterile, stolid, stultify; stare, stall, still, stale (i), 
 stale (3\ stalk, stilt, stout ; stallion. 
 
 427. VSTARG, STRAG, to stretch tight; variants STRIG 
 and STRUG. Extended from y' STAR, to spread out; no. 425. 
 Gk. arpayy-aX-q, a halter, arpayy-u^, twisted tightly ; Lat. string-ere 
 (pp. stric-tus), to draw tight ; Lith. strcg-ti, to stiffen, fi eeze ; A. S. 
 slearc, stiff. Stark, stra'ig, strong. F. i. 826; V. I150. Ex. 
 strangle ; stringent, strict, strait ; stark, strong, string ; also strike, 
 stroke, streak, stretch, which see. 
 
 428. V STIG ( = v' STIK), to stick or pierce, to sting, prick ; 
 weakened form of y' STAG, to pierce; no. 421. Skt. tij, to be sharp; 
 Gk. aTi^eiv (for aTty-ytiv), to prick, aTiy-pta, a prick ; Lat. in-stig-are, 
 to instigate, sti-mulus (for stig-inulus *), a goad, di-sting-uere, to 
 pierce between, i.e. to distinguish; Goth, stik-s, a point; A.S. 
 stic-ca, a peg, stick. F. i. 823 ; C. i. 265; V. ii.';4. Ex. stigma; 
 instigate, instinct, prestige, distinct, distinguish, extinct, stimulate, 
 style (l) ; stick (2), stitch, steak, stickleback ; and see :tick (1), sting. 
 
 429. ySTIGH ( = v^.STIG), lo stride, to climb. Skt. s/igh, 
 to ascend, assail ; Gk. ardx-dv, to go, march, arlx-os, a row ; Lith. 
 staig-us, hasty; A.S. siig-an, to climb. F.i.826; C. i. 240; V. 1155. 
 Ex. acrostic, distich, hemistich ; sty (l), sty (2), stile (I), stair, stirrup, 
 stag. Probably vestige. 
 
 430. V STU, to make firm, set, stop, weaker form of y^ STA, to 
 stand (no. 418) ; whence V STUP, to set fast. Skt. sthA-nd, a pillar, 
 sthu-rin, a pack-horse, strong beast, sthA-la, strong ; Gk. ari-av, to 
 erect, arv-Xos, a pillar, aro-a, portico, aivip-eiv, to diaw (or force) 
 together, arvn-r]. tow ; Lat. stup-pa, tow, stup-ere, to be fixed with 
 amazement ; A. S. styb, a stub, steo-r, a steer ; G. stop-pel, stubble. 
 F. i. 822; C. i. 266, 267; V. 1133, 1138. Ex. style (2), styptic, 
 stoic; stop, stuff, stupid ; steer {l); stub, stubble. Also s/fer (2), q. v. ; 
 st7id (2), stubborn, stump. 
 
 431. V STU, to strike ; extended forms STUD, to strike, beat, 
 and STUP, to beat. (i) Base STUD: Skt. tud, to strike, 
 push ; Lat. tund-ere (pt. t. tu-tud-i), to strike, beat ; Goth, staut-an, 
 to strike. (2) Base STUP : Gk. rvn-rdv, to strike, rvpL-n-avov, a 
 drum, Tv-rr-o^, a stroke, blow; Skt. tup, to hurt. Ex. {1) contuse, 
 obtuse; stoat, stutter; and see toot (2), thud : also (2) tymj anutn, type; 
 thump ; prov. E. tup, a ram (from its butting). 
 
 432. ySNA, by form SWU, to bathe, swim, float, flow. .Skt. 
 snd, to bathe, snu, to distil, flow ; Gk. vrj-po^, flowing, wet, vq-x^^", 
 to swim, fa-fif, vav-eiv, to flow, va-'i?, vai-di, a naiad, vav-s, ship, 
 vav-aia, seasickness; Lat. nau-is, ship, nau-ta, S3.\\oT, nau-igare, {o 
 sail, na-re, na-tare, to swim; A. S. na-ca. a boat. F. i. 828, 829 ; C. 
 
 1. 389 ; V. 1158. Ex. anerr-id, naiad; nave (2), naval, navigate, navy, 
 nausea, nautical, nautilus. Perhaps nourish, nurse. 
 
 433. y SNA, to bind together, fasten, especially with string or 
 thread. Often given in the form NA; bi;t see C. i. 393. Skt. 
 snd-yu, tendon, muscle, string, snd-va, sinew, tendon ; Gk. v4-ftv, 
 vrj-Oeii', to spin, vq-fia, thread; Lat. ne-re. to spin; O. Irish snd-the, 
 thread, Iiish sna-thaim, I thread or string together, snai-dhe, thread. 
 sna-thad, a needle; A.S, nce-dl, Goth, ne-thla, a needle. And see 
 
746 
 
 LTST OP ARYAN HOOTS. 
 
 V'SU'A'R below; no. 434. F. i. 643; C. i. 393; V. 1014. Ex.' 
 
 needle; probably «(Wfr, q. v. 
 
 434. v't'NAR, to twist, draw tight; longer form SNAKK 
 { = \^ SN ARH), to twist, entwine, make a noose. Extended from 
 VSNA, to bind; no. 433. Gk. V(vp-ov, nerve, sinew, cord, vnp-a, 
 bowstring ; Lat. n'r-iii/s, nerve, sinew; A. S. mear. a cord, string. Also 
 Gk. vapK-T), cramp, numbness, vapK-iairos, narcissus (from its narcotic 
 properties) ; O H. G. merh-an, to twist, draw together ; A. S. near-n, 
 closely drawn, narrow. F. i. 829 ; C. i. 393; V. 1 160. Ex. neuralgia, 
 tinrcntic, narcissus ; nerve ; snare, narrow. 
 
 435. V SNIGH ( = V SNIG, also SNIW), to wet, to snow. 
 Skt. sne/i-a, moisture oil; Zend (nizh, to snow (Fick); Lat. nix (stem 
 niii-). snow, fiing-it, it snows; Lith. inig-ti, ming-ti, to snow; Gk. 
 viip ft (for v(t\-ffi*), it snows; Irish sneack-d, snow; O. H. G. 
 sniw-an. to snow; Goth, snaiw-s, A. S. sndw, snow. F. i. 828 ; C. i. 
 395 ; V. 1 163. Ex. snow. 
 
 ^ ^ SNU, to bathe; see no. 432. 
 
 43t). t/ SPA or SPAN, to draw out, extend, increase ; to 
 have room, to prosper; to stretch, to pain; to spin. Skt. sphny, to 
 swell, increase, augment; Gk. atia w, to draw, ircv-opat, I work, 
 am in need ; Lat. spa-tium, space, room, pro sfer, increasing, pros- 
 perous; A. S. sp6-wnn, to succeed, spin-nan (pt. t. spann), to spin. 
 F. i. 829; C. i. 337; V. 1 162. Ex. spasm ; space, prosperous, despair; 
 speed, spin, spindle, spinster. Probably pathos, patient, belong here ; 
 also spontaneous penury. 
 
 437. .^SPAK, to spy, see, observe, behold. Skt. spag-a, a spy; 
 Gk. CK(ir-Tonai (a curious change of cviK-ropot*), I see, aKoir-ui, 
 a spy, an aim : Lat. spec-ere, to see, spec-ies, appearance, kind, spec- 
 tare, to behold ; O. H. G. speh-6n, to watch, espy. F. i. 830 ; C. i. 
 205; V. 117 J. Ex. scope, bishop, sceptic; species, special, spectre, 
 speculate, suspicion, espy, spy. Sec. 
 
 438. V SPAG or SPANG, to make a loud clear noise. Gk. 
 <p6ty-f opai (for a-neyy-opuxi*), I speak clearly, <^0£7-/ua, voice, speech, 
 <p6oyy-T), voice ; Lith. speng-ti, to resound ; Swed. spink, a finch ; 
 M. H. G. spah-t, a noise. Ex. diphthong, apophthegm or apothegm ; 
 spink, finch. 
 
 439. V SPAD or SPAND, to jerk, sling, swing. Skt. spand, 
 to throb, quiver, jerk, sparfa-spanda, a frog; Gk. aipffS-ovT], a sling; 
 Lat. pend-ere. to let swing, to weigh, p^end-ere, to hang (swing). 
 ¥. i. 831 : C. i. 306 ; V. 1 1 76. Ex. pendant (see the list under this 
 word) ; perhaps paddnck (1). 
 
 ^ For roots SPAN, SPANG, SPAND, see nos. 436, 438, 
 439- 
 
 440. V SPAR, also SPAL, to quiver, jerk, struggle, kick, 
 fling, flutter. Skt. sphur, to throb, struggle ; Gk. airaip-tiv, to 
 struggle, Oipaip-a, a ball (to toss), ■noK-Xuv, to hurl, fling, ^aX-Xnv, 
 to twitch (esp. the strings of a harp ; Lat. iper-nere, to despise 
 (kick away), pel-lere, to drive, pul-uis, dust, pvl-ex, a flea (jumper), 
 pal-pebra. eye-bi ow (twitcher), /)a-/>!7-!0, butterfly (flutterer), pd-pul-us, 
 poplar (qui verer) ; A. S. s/>for-na«, to kick against; G. sich sper-ren, 
 to struggle, fight. F. i. 831; C. i. 358; V. 1178. Ex. palestra, 
 catapidt. sphere, psalm; pulse (i), pulsate (which see for list of words); 
 puce, pavilion, poplar, spar (3) ; spurn, &c. 
 
 441. V SPARK, to sprinkle, to bespot, to scatter. Skt. prish, 
 to sprinkle ; Gk. iKpic-vo^, spotted ; Lat. spurc-us, dirty (spotted), 
 sparg-ere (for sparc-ere*), to scatter, sprinkle; A. S. pric-u, a dot? 
 ¥. i. 669 ; C. 1. 340 ; V. 1 187. Ex. perch (2) ; sparse, asperse, dis- 
 perse ; prich ? 
 
 442. y' SPARG, to crack, split, crackle, spring; an extension 
 of V' SPAR, to quiver (no. 440). Skt. sphurj, to thunder; Gk. 
 otpap-ayos, a cracking, crackling ; Icel. sprak-a, to crackle ; A. S. 
 sjrec-an, to speak, spear-ca, a spark (from crackling wood), sprinc-an, 
 spring-an, to start forth, spring, sprenc-an, spreng-an, to scatter, 
 sprinkle. F. i. 832; V. 1188. Ex. speah, spark (i), spark (2), 
 spring, sprinkle. 
 
 443. V SPAL, to stumble, to fall. Originally identical with 
 V SPAR., to quiver (no. 440). Skt. sphal, sphul, to throb, sphdl-aya, 
 to strike ; Gk. a<pa\-\(iv, to trip up ; Lat. fal-lere, to deceive ; 
 A. S. feal-lan, to fall, fel-lan, to cause to fall. F. i. 833 ; C. i. 
 466; V. 1 191. fallibl'e, fail, false ; fall, fell. Probably /.a// 
 (,2), appal. 
 
 ^ For ^ SPAL, to quiver, see no. 440. 
 
 444. ^/ SPU, to blow, puff. Skt. pup-phu-sa, the lungs ; Gk. 
 '^v-xh, breath, <pv-aaai, I blow, <f>v-(rKa, blister; Lat. pu-s-ula, pu-s-tula, 
 pustule, blister; Lith. /)«s-/i, to h\rt\v, pus-li:, a bladder. C. ii. 117; 
 V. 1 194. Ex. pseudonym, psychical; pustule. And cf puff. 
 
 445. V SPU, SPIW, to spit out. Compare the root above. 
 Gk. ■mii-uv, to spit out ; Lat. spu-ere ; A. S. spiw-an. F. i. 835 ; 
 V. 1 197. Ex. spew or spue; perhaps spume. 
 
 4AQ. VSMA, to rub, stroke; longer form SMAR, to rub 
 over, smear, wipe ; and see no. 449. Gk. afia-ttv, api.-i}-xnv, to rub, 
 
 wipe; (T/xi'p-is. emery for polishing, pLvp-ov. ointment; Icel. smor, 
 smjor, grease, butter; A.S. tmer-u, fat, smer-ian, to besmear; Lith. 
 smar-sas, fat, smal-a, tar. F. i. 836; V. 1198. Ex. smear, besmear, 
 smirch. 
 
 4lA1. ^ SMAR, to remember, record. Skt. smii, to remember, 
 desire, record, declare ; Gk. piap-rvs, a witness ; Lat. me-mor-ia, 
 remembrance, me-mor, mindful. F. i. 836; C. i. 41 1; V. 1 201. Ex. 
 martyr ; memory remembrance, commemorate. 
 
 448. V SMARD, to pain, cause to smart. Skt. mnd, to rub, 
 grind, crush; Gk. api(p5-aXios, terrible; Lat. mord-ere, to bite, pain, 
 sting; A..S. smeortan, to smart. F. i. 836; C. i. 406; V. 1207. 
 (But the above analogies aie doubtful: at least the Skt. word may 
 be referred to y'MARD, from y'MAR, to pound, giind.) Ex. 
 smart. 
 
 449. V SMARD or SMALD ( = v/ SMALT), to melt as 
 butter, become oily, to melt. Extended from .y^ SMAR, to smear 
 (no. 446). O. Uu. smalt, liquid butter ; O. Swed. sm'dlt-a, pt. t. 
 smalt, to become liquid, Swed. smdlt-a, to smelt. F. i. 836. Ex. 
 smelt, smalt, enamel, mule (^2). 
 
 450. -y' SMI, to .smile, to wonder at. Skt. smi, to smile, sme-ra, 
 smiling; Gk. pi.ii-hdai, I smile; Lat. n;!-)-!^,-, wonderful, mi-rare, to 
 wonder at ; Swed. smi-la, Dan. smi-le, to smile; Russ. smie-kh', a laugh. 
 F. i. 836 ; C. i. 409 ; V. 1208. Ex. miracle, marvel ; smile, smirk. 
 
 451. V SRU, also STRU, to flow, stream. Allied to ^SAR, 
 to flow (no. 386). Skt. sru, to flow, sro-tas, a stream ; Gk. pi-nv, to 
 flow, p^v-pa, flood, pv-9pus, rhythm (flow, in music) ; Lith. srnw-eti, 
 to flow, stream, srcif-?, current; Russ. stru ia, stream; A.S. stred-m, 
 stream; Irish sro-th, stream. F. i. 837 ; C. i. 439 ; V. 1210. Ex. 
 rheum, rhythm, catarrh, diarrkopn ; stream, streamer. 
 
 ^ For roots SWA, SWAL, SWAP, and the Teutonic bases 
 SWAM and SWAG, see nos. 392, 45s,, 4'^'0. A\^o no. 457. 
 
 452. VSWAD (-V SWAT)," to please, to be sweet, esp. to 
 the taste. Skt. svad, svdd, to taste, eat, please, tviid-u, sweet; Gk. 
 ^5-i;s, sweet; Lat. sud-uis ({or suiid-uis*), sweet; Goth, sut-s, A.S. 
 swet-e, sweet. F. i. 840; C. i. 282; V. 1214. Ex. suasion, per- 
 suade, as^ua'^e; sweet. 
 
 453. .v/SWAN, to resound, sound. Skt. svan, to sound, svan-a, 
 sound; Lat. son-are, to sound; W . sain, sound; A.S. swin-sian. to 
 sound, resound. F. i 840; V. 1217. Ex. sound {i), sonata, sonnet, 
 per: on. parson, .sonorous, unison, &c. 
 
 454. V SWAP ( = v' SWAB), to sleep, slumber. .Skt. svap, to 
 sleep; Gk. vn-f09, sleep; Lat. sop-or, sleep, som-nus (for s 'p-nus*), a 
 dream ; Russ. sp-ate, to sleep ; A. S. swef-n, a dream. F. i. 841 ; 
 C. i. 360; V. 1 218. Ex. soporific, somniferous. 
 
 455. .y^SWAP, to move swiftly, cast, throw, strew; weakened 
 form SWIP, to sweep; see no. 392. O. Lat. sup-are, to throw, 
 whence Lat. dis-sipare, to scatter, dissipate; Lith. sitp-ti, to rock la 
 cradle); A.S. swf-an, to move quickly, szvdp-an, to sweep along, 
 rush, to sweep. F. i. 841 ; V. 105 1 . Ex. dissipate ; swift, swivel, sweep, 
 swoop. 
 
 456. SWAR, to murmur, hum, buzz, speak. Of imitative 
 origin. Skt. svri, to sound, svar-a, sound, voice, tone; Gk. avp-iy^, a 
 shepherd's pipe; Lat. su-sur-rus, a murmur, whisper ; Lith. sur-ma, 
 pipe, fife ; Russ. tvir-iele, pipe ; G. schwir-ren, to hum, buzz ; A. S. 
 swear-m, a swarm, swer-ian, pt. t. swor, to swear (orig. to speak, af- 
 firm). F. i. 841; C. i. 442; V. 1220. Ex. syringe, syringa (pro- 
 bably also siren, q.v.); swarm, twear, answer. Perhaps swerve 
 Perhaps absurd. 
 
 457. V SWAR, also SWAL, to shine, glow, burn. Skt. svar, 
 splendour, heaven, snr-a, sun; Gk. adp-tos, dog-star, Sirius, <T(\-ai, 
 splendour, ceK-rjVT], moon ; Lat. ser-enus, bright, sol, sun ; A. S. 
 swel-an, to glow, prov. E. sweat, to singe. F. i. 842; V. 1221. Ex. 
 serene, solar ; and see notes upon swart, sultry. 
 
 458. <^ SWAR, sometimes given as SAR, to string, to bind ; 
 also to hang by a string, to swing. Skt. sar-it, thread ; Gk. atip-a, 
 a rope, up-tiv, to fasten, bind ; Lat. ser-ere, to string, range, fasten, 
 ser-ies, a series ; Lith. swer-ti, to weigh (swing), swyr-dli, also swir-ti, 
 to dangle, swing. C. i. 441 (which see); V. 1224. Ex. series, 
 assert, concert (q.v.), dissertation, exert, insert, desert (l). 
 
 459. V SWARBH, to sup up, absorb. Gk. ^n<^-«'a>. I sup up, 
 f)6<p-r)pa, broth ; Lat. sorb-ere, to sup up ; Lith. surb-ti, to sup up, 
 imbibe, srub-u, broth. C. i. 36S ; V. 1229. Ex. absorb, absorption. 
 
 460. V SWAL, to toss, agitate, swell ; extended from ^ SU 
 (no. 392). Gk. adX-os, adX-jj, tossing, restless motion (swell of the 
 sea); Lat. sal-um, open sea; A.S. swel-lan, to swell. F. i. 842 ; C. 
 i. 465 ; V. 1050. Ex. swell, swallow (l), sill, ground-sill. 
 
 ^ For root SWAL, to glow, see no. 4t;7. 
 
 461. VSWID ( = v'SWIT), to sweat. Skt. svid, to sweat, 
 sved-a, sweat ; Gk. ih-pws, sweat ; Lat. sud-are, to sweat, sud-or, 
 sweat; A.S. swat, sweat. F. i. 843; C. i. 300; V. 1231. Ex. 
 sudorific ; sweat. 
 
BRIEF INDEX TO ARYAN ROOTS. DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS. 
 
 747 
 
 BRIEF INDEX TO THE ABOVE ROOTS. 
 
 The following Index is merely a guide for finding the place, and does not enumerate all the forn-.s. 
 
 ad, 0, 10. 
 
 ag. 5- 
 
 agh, 6-8. 
 
 ak, 1-4. 
 
 al, 16, 34. 
 
 am, 15. 
 
 an, u. 
 
 ana, 12. 
 
 ang, 13. 
 
 angh, 8. 
 
 ank, 4. 
 
 ap, 14. 
 
 ar, 16-19. 
 
 arg, 22. 
 
 ark, 20, 21. 
 
 ars, 23. 
 
 as, 27, 28. 
 
 aw, 25, 26. 
 
 bha, bha-, 223-?39. 
 
 bhi-, 240, 241. 
 
 bhl-, 249-251. 
 
 bhr-, 247, 248. 
 
 bhu, bhu-, 242-246. 
 
 buk, 222. 
 
 da, da-, 143-156. 
 
 dha. dha-, 162-167. 
 
 dhigh, 168. 
 
 dhran, 172. 
 
 dhu, dhu-, 169-1 71. 
 
 dhw-, 173, 174. 
 
 di, di-, 157, 158. 
 
 dra, dra-, 161. 
 
 du, 1:9, 160. 
 
 ga, ga-, 86-100. 
 
 gha, gha-, io6-i 18. 
 
 ghais, 122. 
 
 ghi, ghi-, 119, 120. 
 
 ghri, 1 16. 
 
 ghu, I 21. 
 
 gi, giw, loi, 102. 
 
 gna, 88. 
 
 gu, gus, 103-105. 
 i, i-, 29-36. 
 ka, ka-, 39-68. 
 ki, ki-, 69-73. 
 knad, 79. 
 kr-, 80-82. 
 ku, ku-, 74-78. 
 kw-, 83-85. 
 la-, 316-324. 
 
 lip> 325- 
 lu, lu-, 326-329. 
 ma ma-, 252-269. 
 mi, mi-, 270-274. 
 mu, mu-, 275-279. 
 na, na-, i 75-183. 
 nik, 184. 
 nu, 185. 
 
 pa, pa-, 1S6-202. 
 
 pau, 214. 
 pi, pi-, 203-207. 
 pi-, 220, 221. 
 pr-, 215-219. 
 pu, pu-, 208-213. 
 ra, ra-, 2S8-304. 
 ri, ri-, 305-309. 
 ru, ru-, 310-315. 
 sa, sa-, 375-38S. 
 sik, siw, 389, 390. 
 sk-. 395-4 '7- 
 sm-, 446-450. 
 sn-, 432-435. 
 sp-, 436-445. 
 sru, 451. 
 St-, 418-431. 
 su, SU-, 39 1 -.^94. 
 SW-, 452-461. 
 ta, ta-, 123-139. 
 tith, 140. 
 
 tu, twak, 141, 142. 
 
 ud, 339. 
 
 "g- 336, 337- 
 
 ul. 37- 
 
 us, 38, 364. 
 
 wa, wa-, 3;<o-365. 
 
 wi, wi-, 366-^74. 
 
 ya, ya-, 280-284. 
 
 yu, yug, 285-287. 
 
 IV. DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS. 
 
 The following is an attempt to distribute the words in the English 
 language so as to shew the sources to which they originally belonged. 
 The words selected for the purpose are chiefly those given in large 
 type in the dictionary, to the exclusion of mere derivatives of secon- 
 dary importance. The English list appears short in proportion, 
 chiefly because it contains a large number of these secondary words, 
 such as helpful, happiness, hearty, and the like. 
 
 I have no doubt that, in some cases, the sources have been wrongly 
 assigned, through ignorance. Some indulgence is requested, on 
 account of the difficulty of making the attempt on a scale so com- 
 prehensive. The account of some words has been altered, by way of 
 correction. The chief are: abyss, academy, accent, accept, accident, 
 ace, advocate, aery, affray, agnail, agog, alabaster, albatross, alembic, 
 allodial, ambuscade, ambush, anagram, anatomy, apocalypse, apo- 
 cope, arabesque, archetype, askance, asperity, assay, assort, awe, 
 bafifie, bagatelle, balloon, ballot, balm, barouche, basil, bauble (2), 
 beadle, beefeater, beryl, bestead, billion, blame, blaspheme, bouquet, 
 bourn (i), bowline, braze (2), broil (i), broil (2), buffoon, bunion, 
 burly, butler, cape (2), caricature, cassia, catamaran, chap (2I, 
 cheivil. chicory, chintz, choir, chyme, cinchona, clog, cioset, clove (i), 
 cock (1), cockatrice, comb(2), compose, condense, contrive, cotton(i), 
 counterpane (2), crochet, czar, dauphin, delta, depose, diaper, diatribe, 
 dignify, dismay, dispose, dolphin, dome, drag, draggle, dragoon, 
 dribble, drip, engross, entail, excuse, exhilarate, expose, fardel, felon, 
 feud (2), feudal, fief, flatter, flout, fray (2), furnace, furbish, furl, 
 gallias, garment, gloze, grail (2), grapple, grimalkin, groats, hale 
 (2), haul, hobby (i), homicide, hubbub, hypotenuse, impose, ink, 
 iota, irreconcilable, jade (2), laity, martingale, milch, mite (i), 
 morris, orgies, overhaul, parricide (l), pate, penal, petroleum, petrify, 
 piazza, plantain, poll, popinjay, prehistoric, punt (2), raccoon, 
 singe, &c. 
 
 ENGLISH. With the exception of some words of imitative 
 oriijin, most of the following words can be found in Anglo-Saxon or 
 in Middle English of the earliest period. 
 
 a, aback, abaft, abed, abide (1), abide (2), ablaze, aboard, abode, 
 about, above, abreast, abroad, accursed, ache, acknowledge, acorn, 
 acre, adder, addled, ado, adown, adrift, adze, afar, affoid, affright, 
 afloat, afoot, afore, afresh, aft, after, aftermost, afterward, afterwards, 
 again, against, agape, .nghast, agnail?, ago, agone, aground, ahead, ail, 
 ait, ajar, akin, alack?, alder, alderman, ale, alight(i), alightt2), alike, 
 alive, all, allay, almighty, almost, alone, along, aloud, already, also, 
 although, altogether, alway, always, am, amain, amid, amidst, 
 among, amongst, an (a), and, anent, anew, angle (2), ankle, an- 
 neal (1), anon, another, answer, ant, anvil, .any, ape, apple, arbour, 
 arch (2), are, aright, arise, arm (i), arrant?, arrow, arrow-root, arse, 
 art (I), as(i), ash, ashamed, ashes, ashore, aside, ask, asleep, aspen, 
 asp, ass, astern, astir, astonished (ynoilified by French), astound {modi- 
 fied by French), astride, asunder, at, athirst, atone, auger, aught, 
 awake, awaken, aware, away, awl, awork, awry, axe (,ax), axle, 
 ay I, ay (aye). 
 
 baa, babble, back, bag, bairn, bake, bale (2), balk (i), balk (2), 
 ban, banns, band (i) (bond), bandog, bane, bank (1), banns, bantling-, 
 bare, baik(3), barley, barm(i), barm(2), bam. barrow (2), barton, 
 bass (2) (barse, brasse), bast, batch, bath, bathe, be- {prefix), 
 be, beacon, bead, beam (1), beam (2), bean, bear (i), bear (2), 
 beard, beat, beaver (i), beck (i), beckon, become, bed, bedew, be- 
 dight, bedim, bedizen ?, bedridden, bedstead, bee, beech, beer, 
 beetle (i), beetle (2), beetle (3), befall, before, beforehand, beg, 
 beget, begin, begone, behalf, behave, behaviour {uiitk F. suffix), 
 behead, behest, behind, behold, behoof, behove, belch, belie, believe, 
 bell, bellow, bellows, belly, belong, beloved, below, belt, bemoan, 
 bench, bend, beneath, benighted, bent-grass, benumb, bequeath, be- 
 quest, bereave, berry, berth, beseech, beseem, beset, beshrew, 
 beside, besides, besom, bespeak, bestow, bestrew, bestride, bethink, 
 betide, betimes, betoken, betroth, better, best, between, betwixt, 
 beware, bewilder, bewitch, bewray, beyond, bid(i), bid (2), bide, 
 bier, biestings (beestings), bill (i), bin, bind, birch, bird, birth, 
 bisson, bit {i), bit (2), bitch, bite, bitter, black, bladder, blade, 
 blain, blanch (2), blare, blast, blatant, blaze (i ), blaze (21, blazon (1), 
 bleach, bleak (1), bleak (2'i, bleat, bleb, bleed, blench, blend, 
 bless, blight, blind, blindfold, blink, bliss, blister, blithe, blood, 
 blossom, blotch, blow(i), blow (2), blow(3'), blubber, blurt, blush, 
 boar, board, boat, bode, bodice, body, boil (2), bold, bolster, bolt, 
 bond, bone, bonfire, book, boom (i\ boot (2), bore (i), bore (2), 
 borough, borrow, bosom, bottom, bough, bounden, bourn = bum (2), 
 
748 
 
 bow(l), bow (2), bow (3), bower, bowl (2), bow-window, bracken, 
 braid, brain, brake (2)?, bramble, brand, bran new, brass, braze (2), 
 breach, bread, breadth, break, breast, breath, breech, breeches 
 (breeks), breed, breese, brew briar (brier), bridal, bride, bridegroom, 
 bridge, bridle, bright, brim, brimstone, brine, bring, bristle, brittle, 
 broad, broker, brood, brook (i), brook (2), broom, broth, brothel, 
 brother, brow, brown, brown-bread, buck (i), bucket (or C), buck- 
 wheat, bud?, bull(i), bum, bundle, bunting (i)?, bunting (2)?, bur- 
 den (l) (burthen), burgher, burial, burn, burr (bur), burrow, burst, 
 bury(i), bury (2), busy, but (i), butterfly, buxom, buy, buzz, by. 
 
 cackle, calf, call, callow, calve, can (i), can (2), care, carp (1)?, 
 carve, cat, caterwaul, catkin, caw, chafer (cock-chafer), chaff, 
 chaffinch, chap (i) (chop), char (i), char (2), charlock, chary, 
 chat, chatter, cheek, chew (chaw), chicken, chide, chilblain, 
 child, chill, chin, chincough, chink (i), chink (2), chip, chirp, 
 chit, choke, choose, chop(i), chough, chuck (2), chuckle, churl, 
 cinder, clack, clam, clank, clash, clasp, clatter, claw, clay, clean, 
 cleave (i), cleave (2), clew (clue), click, cliff, climb, clinch 
 (clench), cling, clink, clod, clot, cloth, clothe, cloud, clough, 
 clove (2), clover, cluck, clump?, cluster, clutch, clutter (i), clutter 
 (2), coal, cobweb, cock (i), cod (i), cod (2), coddle, codling (i)?, 
 codling (2), cold, collier, collop?, colt, comb, come, comely, con(i), 
 cony (coney)?, coo, cool, con (1), cot (cote), cove, cow(i), cowl (i), 
 cowslip, crab (I), crabbed, crack, craft, crake (corn-crake), cram, 
 cramp, cranberry, crane, crank (i), crank (2), crank (3), crave, craven, 
 creak, creek, creep, cress, crib, crick, cricket (2), crimp, cringe, 
 crinkle, cripple, croak, crook?, crop, crouch, croup (i), crow, 
 crowd (i), crumb, crumple, crunch, crutch, cud, cuddle, cuff (2)?, 
 culver (1)?, cunning (2), curse?, cushat, cuttle, cuttle-fish. 
 
 dab (i), dabble, daisy, dale, dally?, dam (i), damp, dandle, 
 dare(i), dark, darkling, darksome, darling, daughter, daw, dawn, 
 day, dead, deaf, deal (i), deal (2), dear, dearth, death, deed, deem, 
 deep, deer, delve, den, dent, depth, dew, didapper, dig, dike, dill, 
 dim, dimple, din, ding, dingle, dingy, dint, dip, distaff, ditch, dive, 
 dizen, dizzy, do (1) (did, done), do (2), dodge ?, doe, doff, dog ?, dole, 
 dolt, don (i), donkey, doom, doomsday book, door, dotage (wi/A F. 
 suffix), dotard {with F. suffix), dote, dough, doughty, dout, dove, 
 dovetail, dowse (3), draff, draft, drain, drake, draught (draft), draw, 
 drawl, dray, dread, dream (i), dream (2), dreary, drear, drench, 
 drift, drill (2), drink, drive, drivel (Celtic?), drizzle, drone (i), 
 drone (2), drop, dross, drought, drove, drown, drowse (drowze), 
 drub, dnmi ?, drunkard (with F. svffix), drunken, drunk, dry, dub, 
 duck (i), duck (2), dull, dumb, dump?, dumpling?, dung, dup, dusk, 
 dust, dwale, dwarf, dwell, dwindle, dye. 
 
 each, eagre, ear (i), ear (2), ear (3), earl, early, earn, earnest (1), 
 earth, earwig, east, easter, eat, eaves, ebb, edge, eel, egg(i), eh, 
 eight, either, eke (i), eke (2), elbow, eld, elder (i), elder (2), eldest, 
 eleven, elf, ell, elm, else, ember-days, embers, emmet, empty, end, 
 enough, ere, errand, erst, eve (even), even, evening, ever, every, 
 everywhere, evil, ewe, eye. 
 
 fadge, fag?, fag-end?, fain, fair(l), fall, fallow, fang, far, fare, 
 farrow, farther, farthest, farthing, fast (i), fast (2), fasten, fastness, 
 fa{(i), fat (2), father, fathom, fear, feather, fee, feed, feel, fell (i), 
 fell (2), fell (3), felly, felloe, felt, fen, fern, ferry, fester, fetch, 
 fetter, feud (i), few, fey, fickle, field, fieldfare, fiend, fight, file (2), 
 fill, fillip, film, filth, fin, finch, find, finger, fir, fire, first, fish, fist, 
 fit (2), five, flabby (perhaps Scand.), flag (i), flap (2), flax, flay, flea, 
 fleece, fleet (i), fleet (2), fleet (3), fleet (4), flesh, flicker, flight, 
 flint, flirt, flitch, float, flock (i), flood, floor, flow, fluke (i), flutter, 
 fly, foal, foam, fodder, foe, fold, folk, follow, food, foot, for (i), 
 for- (2), forbear, forbid, ford, fore, fore-arm (1), fore-bode, fore- 
 father, fore-finger, fore-foot, forego (2), foreground, forehand, fore- 
 head, foreknow, foreland, forelock, foreman, foremost, forerun, fore- 
 see, foreship, foreshorten, foreshow (foreshew), foresight, forestall, 
 foretell, forethought, foretoken, foretooth, foretop, forewarn, forget, 
 forgive, forgo (forego), forlorn, former, forsake, forsooth, forswear, 
 forth, fortnight, forty, forward, foster (i), foul, foimdling, four, fowl, 
 fox, fractious, frame, freak (1), freak (2), free, freeze, fresh, fret([), 
 fret (2), Friday, friend, fright, frog (i), frog (2)?, from, frore, frost, 
 frovvard, fulfil, full(i), fulsome, furlong, furrow, further, furze, fuss, 
 futtocks, fuzz-ball. 
 
 gainsay, gall (i), gallow, gallows, gamble, game, gammon (2), 
 gander, gannet, gape, gar (i), garfish, garlic, gate, gather, gawk, 
 gear, get, gew-gaw, ghastly, ghost, gibberish, giddy, gift, giggle, 
 gild, gin (I), gird (i), gird (2), girdle, give, glad, glare, glass, glaze, 
 gleam, glean {modified by French), glede (i), glede (2), glee, glib (3), 
 glide, glisten, glister, gloom, glove, glow, gnarl, gnarled, gnat, 
 gnaw, go, goad, goat, god, goddess {with ¥. svffix), godfather, god- 
 head, godwit, gold, good, good-bye, goodman, goose, gorbellied, 
 gorcrow, gore (1), gore (2), gorse, goshawk, gosling, gospel, gossa- 
 mer, gossip, grasp, grass, grave (I), gray, graze (2), great, gieedy. 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (ENGLISH). 
 
 green, greet (i), greet (2), gride, grim, grin, grind, gripe, grisly, 
 grist, gristle, grit, groan, groats, groom, grope, ground, groundling, 
 groundsel, groundsill, grout, grove, grow, grub, grunt, guest, guild 
 (gild), guilt, gum (i), gut. 
 
 ha, hack (i), haddock?, haft, hag, haggard (2), haggle (i), hag- 
 gle (2), hail (I), hair, half, halibut, hall, halloo (hallq^), hallow, halt, 
 halter, halve, halyard (halliard), ham, hammer, hamper (i), hand, 
 handcuff, handicap, handicraft, handiwork (handywork), handle, 
 handsel? (hansel), handsome, handy (i), handy (2), hang, hanker, 
 hansom, hard, hare, harebell, hark, harm, harp, harrier (1), har- 
 rier (2), harrow (harry), hart, harvest, hasp, hat, hatch (i), hatch (2), 
 hatches, hate, hatred, haulm (halm, haum), have, haven, havoc?, 
 haw, hawk (i), hay, hazel, he, head, headlong, heal, health, heap, 
 hear, hearken, hearsay, heart, hearth, heart's-ease, hearty, heat, 
 heath, heathen, heather, heave, heaven, heavy, hedge, heed, 
 heel (i), heel (2), heft, heifer, heigh-ho, height, hell, helm (1), 
 helm (2), helmet, help, helve, hem (i), hem (2), hemlock, hen, 
 hence, henchman, her, herd (i), herd (2), here, heriot, herring, best, 
 hew, hey, heyday (2), hiccough (hiccup, hicket), hide (i), hide (2), 
 hide (3), hide (4), hie, higgle, high, highland, hight, hilding, hill, 
 hilt, hind (i), hind (2), hind (3), hinder, hindmost, hint, hip (i), 
 hip (2) (hep), hire, his, hiss, hist (or Scand.), hitch, hithe (hythe), 
 hither, hive, ho (hoa), hoar, hoard, hoarhound (horehound), hoarse, 
 hob (i) (or hub), hobble, hobnob (habnab), hockey, hold (i), hole, 
 holibut, holiday, holiness, hollow, holly, holm, holm-oak, holt, 
 holy, home, homestead, hone, honey, honeycomb, honeysuckle, 
 hood, -hood (-head), hoof, hook, hoop (i), hop (i), hope (1), horn, 
 hornet, horse, hose, hot, hough (hock), hound, house, housel, hovel, 
 hover, how (i), hub, huckle-bone, huddle, hue (i), huff, hull (i), 
 hull (2), hum (i), hum (2), humble-bee, humbug, humdrum, hum- 
 mock (hommock), hump, hunch, hundred, hunger, hunt, hurdle, 
 hurdy-gurdy, hufst, hush, husk, husky, hussy. 
 
 I, ice, icicle, idle, if, im- (i), imbed, imbilter, imbody, imbosom., 
 imbower, imbrown, impound, in, in- (11, inasmuch, inborn, in- 
 breathed, inbred, income, indeed, indwelling, infold, ingathering, 
 ingot, inland, inlay, inlet, inly, inmate, inn, inning, inroad, inside, 
 msight, insnare, insomuch, instead, instep, inthral, into, intwine, 
 inward, inweave, inwrap, inwreathe, inwrought, iron, ironmonger, 
 is, island, it, itch, ivy, iwis. 
 
 jar (i), jaw, jerk, jingle, jole, jolt, jowl (jole). 
 
 keel (I) ?, keel (2), keen, kernel, kersey, key, kin, kind (i), kind (2), 
 kindle (2), kindred, kine, king, kingdom, kirtle (or Scand.) kiss, 
 kit (3), kite, kith, kitten {with F. suffix), knave {perhaf s C), 
 knead, knee, knell (knoll), knife, knight, knit, knoll (2), knot, know, 
 knowledge {ivit/i Scand. suffix), kythe. 
 
 ladder, lade (i), lade (2), ladle, lady, lair, lamb, lame, Lammas, 
 land, lane, lank, lap (l), lap (2), lap (3), lapwing, larboard ?, 
 lark (1), lark (2), last (l), last (2), last (,3), last (4), latch, late, 
 lath, lathe (2), lather, latter, laugh, lavish, law, lawyer, lay(i), 
 layer, lea (ley, lay), lead (i), lead (2), leaf, lean (i), lean (2), leap, 
 learn, lease (2), leasing, leather, leave (i), leave (2), leech (i), 
 leech (2), leek, leer, left, leman (lemman), lend, length, lent, less, 
 least, -less, lest, let (i), let (2), lewd, ley, lib, lich gate, lick, lid, 
 he (i), lie (2), lief, life, lifelong, lift (2), light (i), light (2), light (3), 
 lighten (i), lighten (2), lighten (3), lightning, lights, like (i), like (2), 
 limb(i), limber (i), lime (1), lime (2), limp (l), limp (2), linch-(pin), 
 lind, linden, ling (i), linger, link (i), lip, lisp, list (i), list (4), 
 list (5), listen, listless, lithe, little, live (i), live (2), livelihood, 
 livelong, lively, liver, lo, load, loaf, loam, loan, loath, lock (1), 
 lock (2), lode, lodestar (loadstar), lodestone (loadstone), lone, 
 long (i), long (2), look, loom (1), loose, sb., loose, vb., loosen, lord, 
 lore, lorn, lose, loss, lot, lottery (with F. suffix), loud, louse, lout, 
 love, low (2), low (3), lower (i), lower (2)?, luff, lukewarm, lung, 
 luscious (with F. suffix), lust, -ly, lye, lynch. 
 
 mad, madder, maid, maiden, main (i), make, malt, mamma, man, 
 manifold, mankind, many, maple, mar, march (i), mare, mark {i), 
 mark (2), marrow, marsh, mash (or Scand.), mast (i), mast (2), 
 match (i), mate (i), maw, may (i), me, mead (i), mead (2), meadow, 
 meal (i), meal(2), mean (i), mean (2), meat, meed, meet (i), meet (2), 
 mellow, melt, mere (1), mermaid, mesh, mess (2) (or Scand.), mete, 
 methinks, mew(i), mew (2), mickle, mid, middle, midge, midriff, 
 midst, midwife, might (i), might (2), mild, mildew, milk, milksop, 
 milt(i), mince?, mind, mine (i), mingle, minnow, mis-(i) (also 
 Scand.), misbecome, misbehave, misbelieve, misdeed, misdeem, 
 misdo, misgive, mislay, mislead, mislike, misname, miss (i), 
 missel-thrush (mistle-thrush), misshape, mist, mistime, mistletoe, 
 misunderstand, mite (i), mix, mizzle, moan, mole (i), mole (2), 
 molten, Monday, monger, mongrel, month, mood (i), moon, moor(i), 
 moot, more, Mormonite (a pure invention), morn, morning, morrow, 
 moss, most, mote, moth, mother (i), mother (2), mother (3)?, 
 mould (i), mound, mourn, mouse, mouth, mow (i), mow(2), muff (2), 
 
DISTRIBUTION OF AYORDS (ENGLISH). 
 
 749 
 
 mugwort, mulled, mullein, mum, mumble, munch, murder (murther), 
 murky (mirky), nnist(l), mutter, my. 
 
 nail, naked, name, nap(i), narrow, naught (nought), nave(i), 
 navel, neap, near, neat(i), neb, neck, need, needle, neesc (neeze), 
 negus, neigh, neigiibour, neither, nesh, ness, nest, nctv,0. nether, 
 nettle, never, new, newfangled, news, newt, next, nib, nibble, nick (2), 
 nickname, nigh, night, nightingale, nightmare, nightshade, nimble, 
 nine, nip, nipple, nit, no (i), no (2), nobody, nod, noddle, nonce, none, 
 nor, north, nose, nostril, not (i), not (2), nothing, notwithstanding, now, 
 noway, noways, nowhere, nowise, nozzle, nugget, numb, nut, nuzzle. 
 
 0(i), oh, 0(2), oak, oakum, oar, oast-house, oath, oats, of, off, 
 offal, offing, offscouring, offset, offshoot, offspring, oft, often, old, on, 
 once, one (i), one (2), only, onset, onslaught, onward, onwards, ooze, 
 ope, open, or(l), or (2), orchard, ordtal, ore, other, otter, ought (i), 
 ought (2), our, ousel, out, outbid, outbreak, outburst, outcome, 
 outdo, outdoor, outgo, outgrow, outhouse, outlandish, outlast, out- 
 lay, outlet, outlive, outlook, outlying, outreach, outride, outright, 
 outroad, outrun, outset, outshine, outside, outstretch, outstrip, out- 
 ward, outweigh, outwent, outwit, outworks, oven, over, overalls, over- 
 bear, overboard, overburden, overcloud, overcome, overdo, overdraw, 
 overdrive, overflow, overgrow, overhang, overhead, overhear, over- 
 lade, overland, overlap, overlay, overleap, overlie, overlive, overload, 
 overlook, overmatch, overmuch, overreach, override, overrun, oversee, 
 overset, overshadow, overshoot, oversight, overspread, overstep, 
 overstock, overthrow, overtop, overweening, overweigh, overwhelm, 
 overwise, overwork, overworn, overwrought, owe, owl, own (i), 
 own(2\ own (3), ox, oslip. 
 
 paddle(i), paddle (2), paddock (2), padlock?, pant?, pap (i), 
 park, pat(i), pat (3\ path, patter, paxwax, peat, pebble, peevish, 
 periwinkle (2) ?, pewet (pewit, peewit), pickle ?, picnic ?, pig ?, 
 pindar (pinner), pinfold, pipe, pipkin, pish, pitapat, pith, plat(i), 
 play {perhaps L.), plight(l), plot (2), pluck, plump (or O. Low G.), 
 ■pock, {perkaps C), pond, pop, pose (3) ?, pound (21, pound (3), pox 
 {perhaps C), prance, prank (i), prank (2), prick, pride, proud, pshaw, 
 puff, puflm, puke(i)?, pull, pun, purl (4), purr, puss. 
 
 quack (l), quack (2), quagmire, quail (i), quake, quaker, qualm, 
 quaver, quean, queen, quell, quench, quern, quick, quicken, quid, 
 quiver ( I ), quoth. 
 
 race (1), rack (i)?, rack (4), rack (7), rack (S), rafter, rag, rail (4), 
 rain, rake(i), ram, ramble, ramsons, rank (2), rankle, rapt {confused 
 with L.), rat, ratch, rath, rather, rattle, raught, raven (i), raw, 
 reach (i), reach (2), read, ready, reap, rear(i), rear (3), rearmouse, 
 reave, reck, reckon, red, reechy, reed, reek, reel(i), reeve (2), rend, 
 rennet (1), rent(i\ reremouse, rest(t), retch or reach, rib, rich, rick, 
 rickets, rid, riddle (x), riddle (2), ride, ridge, rig (2)?, rig (3), right, 
 rim, rime(i), rime (2), rind, ring(i), ring (2), rink, ripe, ripple (2), 
 rise, rivel, roach, road, roam, roar, rod, roe(i), rood, roof, rook (i), 
 room, roost, root (2) (or rout), rope, rot, rough, roun (or rown or 
 round), row (1), row (2), rudder, ruddock, ruddy, ruel^i), ruff(i), 
 ruff (2)?, ruff (3)?, ruffle ( I ), rumble, rumple, run, riuie, rung, rush 
 (2) ?, rust, rye. 
 
 sad, saddle, sail, sake, sallow (i) or sally, sallow (2), salt, salve, 
 same, sand, sandwich, sap(i), Saturday, saw(i), saw (2), say (l), 
 scab, scale (i), scale (2), scarf (1), scathe, scatter, schooner (or 
 scooner), score, scot-free, scoundrel, scrabble, scramble, scrawl, 
 screw (2), scrub, scull (3), scullery, scurf, scurvy, scythe, sea, seal (2), 
 seam (i), sear (or sere), sedge, see(i), seed, seem, seer, seesaw, 
 seethe, seldom, self, sell(i), send, sennight, set, settle (i), settle (2), 
 seven, sew (i), sewer (2), shabby, shackle, shad, shade, shadow, 
 shaft, shag, shake, shall, sham, shame, shamefaced, shank, shape, 
 share (1), share (2), sharp, shatter, shave, shaw, she, sheaf, shear, 
 sheath, shed(i), shed (2), sheen, sheep, sheet, sheldrake, shelf, shell, 
 shelter, shepherd, sherd (shard), sheriff, shide, shield, shift, shilling, 
 shimmer, shin, shine, ship, shire, shock 1 3), shoddy, shoe, shoot, 
 shop, shore ( I ), short, shot, shoulder, shove, shovel, show (shew), 
 shower, shred, shrew (i), shrewd, shrimp, shrink, shroud, shrub (i), 
 shun, shut, shuttle, shuttlecock, sib, sick, side, sieve (l), sift, sigh, 
 sight, sill, silly, silver, simmer, sin, since, sinew, sing, singe, sink, 
 sip, sippet, sit, sith, six, skink, slack, slake, slap?, slay(i), slay (2) 
 (sley), sledge-hammer, sleep, sleeve, slide, slime, siing, slink, slip, 
 slit, sliver, sloe, slop (i), slope, sloth, slow, slow-worm, slumber, 
 smack (1), smack (2)?, small, smart, smear, smell, smelt (2), smirch, 
 smirk, smite, smith, smock, smoke, smooth, smother, smoulder, 
 snail, snake, snare, snarl?, snatch, sneak, sneeze, suite (2), snood, 
 snore, snow, so, soak, soap?, sob, soc, socage, sod, soft, soke, some, 
 -some, son, song, soon, soot, sooth, soothe, soothsay, sop, sore, 
 sorrow, sorry, soul, sound (i), sound (2), sour, south, sow (i), sow 
 (2), spade, span, spangle, spank, spar(i), spar(2), spare, spark (1), 
 sparrow, spat, spatter, speak, spear, speck, speech, speed, speir, 
 spell (i), spell (2), spell (3\ spell (4), spelter, spew, spider, spill (i), 
 spill (2), spin, spindle, spinster, spire, spit(i), spit (2), spittle (i), 
 
 "spoke, spokesman, spoon, spot, spray (i), spread, sprig, spring, 
 sprinkle, sprit, spur, spurn, spurt (i) (spirt), scjueeze, staff, stair, 
 staithe, stake, stale (2), stale (3), stalk (i), stalk (2), stall, stal- 
 wart, stammer, stamp, stand, staple (i), star, starboard, starch, 
 stare (i), stare (2), stark, stark-naked, starling, start, starve, stave, 
 stay (2), stead, steadfast (stedfast), steady, steal, steam, steed, steel, 
 steelyard, steep (i), steeple, steer (i), steer (21, stem (i), stem (2), 
 stem (3), stench, step, stepchild, sterling, stern (i), steward, stick (i), 
 stick (2), stickleback, stickler, stiff, stile (i), still (i), sting, stingy, 
 stink, stint, stir, stirrup, stitch, stock, stocking, stone, stool, stoop 
 (1), stork, storm, stoup (stoop), stow, straddle, straggle, straight, 
 strand(i), straw, stream, strength, stretch, sticw ( ,Ua\v), stride, strike, 
 string, strip, stripling, stroke (1), stroke (2 ), .stmng, stub, stubborn, 
 stud(i), stud(2\ stun, stunted, sty(i), sty (2), such, suck, suds, 
 sulky, sully, sultry (sweltry), summer (i), sun, sunder, sup, surf, 
 swaddle, swallow (l), swallow (2), swan, swap, sward, swarm, swart, 
 swarthy, swath, swathe, sweal, swear, sweat, sweep, sweet, sweetheart, 
 swell, swelter, swerve, swift, swill, swim(i), swim (2), swine, swing, 
 swinge, swingle, swingle-tree, swink, swivel, swoon, swoop, sword. 
 
 tail(i), tale, tall?, tame, tang (2), tar, tare (i), tarry, tart (i), 
 tattle, taw (tew), tawdry, teach, teal, team, tear(i), tear (2), tease, 
 teasel, teat, teem (i), teem (21, teen, tell, ten, tetter. 
 
 than, thane, thank, that, thatch, thaw, the(i), the (2), thee (2), 
 theft, then, thence, there (i), there- (2), thews, thick, thief, thigh, 
 thill, thimble, thin, thine, thing, think, third, thirl, thirst, thirteen, 
 thirty, this, thistle, thither, thole (t) (thowl), thole (2), thong, 
 thom, thorough, thorp (thorpe), those, thou, though, thought, thou- 
 sand, thrash (thresh), thread, threat, three, threshold, thrice, thrid, 
 thrill (thirl), threat, throb, throe, throng, thropple (thrapple), throstle, 
 throttle, through, throw, thrush (i), thud, thumb, thump, thunder, 
 Thursday, thus, thwack, thwyte, thy. 
 
 tick (I), tick (3), tick (4), tickle, tide, tidy, tie, till (i), till (3), 
 tiller, tilt(i), tilt (2), tilth, timber, time, tin, tind, tinder, tine, tingle, 
 tinker, tinkle, tiny, tip(i)?, tire(i'l, tire (4), tithe, titter, tittle-tattle, 
 to, to-(i), to- (2), toad, today, toddle, toe, together, token, toll(l), 
 toll (2), tomorrow, tongs, tongue, tonight, too, tool, toot(i), tooth, 
 top(i), top (2), topple, topsyturvy, totter, tough, touse, tout, tow(i), 
 tow (2), toward, towards, town, trade, tramp, trample, trap (l), 
 tray, tread, tree, trend, trickle, trim, trip, troth, trough, trow, truce, 
 true, trundle, Tuesday, tumble, turf. tu-.h, tusk, tussle, tut, twaddle, 
 twang, tweak, twelve, twenty, tvvibdl (twybill), twice, twig(i), 
 twilight, twin, twine, twinge, twinkle, twirl, twist, twit, twitch, 
 twitter, two, twain. 
 
 udder, un- (t), un- (2), unaneled, uncomeatable (with F. siiffix), 
 uncouth, under, under-, undem, understand, uneath, unkemjit, unless, 
 up, up-, upbraid, upholsterer, upon, upside-down, upstart, us, ut- 
 most, utter(l), utter (2). 
 vane, vat, vinewed, vixen. 
 
 wabble (wobble), waddle, wade, waft, waiti, waist, wake (1), 
 waken, wale (weal), walk, wallet, wallow, walnut, wan, wander, 
 wane, wanion, wanton, war, ward, -ward, ware (i), ware (2), war- 
 lock, warm, warn, warp, wart, wary (ware), was, wast, were, wert, 
 wash, wasp, wassail, watch, water, wattle, wave (i), waver, wax (i), 
 wax (2), way, wayward, we, weal, weald, wealth, wean, weapon, 
 wear(i), weary, weasand (wesand), weasel, weather, weather-beaten, 
 weather-bitten ?, weave, web, wed, wedge, wedlock, Wednesday, 
 weed (1), weed (2), week, ween, weep, weevil, weft, weigh, weir 
 (wear), weird, welcome (or Scand.), weld (2), welfare, welkin, well 
 (i), well (2), wellaway, Welsh, welter, wen, wench, wend, werwolf, 
 west, wet, wether, wey. 
 
 whale, whap, wharf (i), wharf (2), wheal (1), wheat, wheel, 
 wheeze, whelk (i), whelk (2), whelp, when, whence, where, whet, 
 whether, whey, which, whiff, whiflle, whig?, while, whimper, whine, 
 whip, whipple-tree, whisper, whist, whistle, whit, white, whither, 
 Whitsunday, whittle (i), whittle (2), whittle (3), whiz, who, whole, 
 whorl, why. 
 
 wick (i), wicked, wicker (or Scand.), wide, widow, wield, wife, 
 wight (1), wild, wilderness, wile, wilful, will (i), will (2), willow, 
 wimple, win, winberry (wimberry), winch, wind (i), wind (2), wink, 
 winkle, winnow, winsome, winter, wipe, wire, wise (i), wise (2), 
 wish, wisp, wistful, wit(i), wit (2), witch, witch elm (wych-elm), 
 with, withdraw, wither, withers, withhold, withsay, withstand, withy 
 (withe), witness, wittol, wizen, wo (woe), woad, wold, wolf, woman, 
 womb, wombat, won, wonder, wondrous, wont, woo, wood (1), 
 wood (2), woodruff, woodwale, woof, wool, woolward, word, work, 
 world, worm, wormwood, worry, worse, worship, worsted, wort(i), 
 woit(2), worth (l), worth (2), wound, wrack, wrangle, wrap, wrath, 
 wreak, wreath, wreck, wren, wrench, wrest, wrestle, wretch, wriggle, 
 Wright, wring, wrinkle (i), wrinkle (2), wrist, write, writhe, wrong, 
 wroth, wry. 
 
 y-, yard (i), yard (2), yare, yarn, yarrow, yawn, ye, yea, )'ean 
 
750 DISTRIBUTION OF AVOEDS (LOW 
 
 (ean), year, yearn (i), yearn (2), yeast, yede, yell, yellow, yellow- 
 hammer (yellow-ammer), yelp, yeoman, yes, yesterday, yet, yew, yex, 
 yield, yoke, yolk (yelk), yon, yore, young, your, youth, yule, yvvis. 
 
 Place-names : canter, carronade, dunce, galloway. Pen,oiial name : 
 kit-cat. 
 
 To the above must be added two words that seem to have been 
 originally English, and to have been re-borrowed. 
 French from English : pewter. 
 Spanish from Ens;li^h: filibuster. 
 
 OLD LOW GERMAN. The following words I call ' Old 
 Low German ' for want of a better name. Many of thetn may be 
 truly English, but are not to be found in Anglo-Sa.xon. Some may 
 be Friesic. Others may yet be found in Anglo-Saxon. Others were 
 probably borrowed from the Netherlands at an early period, but it 
 is difficult to assign the date. The list will require future revision, 
 when the history of some at least may be more definitely settled. 
 
 botch (i), bounce, boy, brake (,1), brake(2), bulk (2), bully, bumble- 
 bee, cough, curl, dog, doxy, duck (3), flatter, flounder (1), fob, girl, 
 groat, hawk (2), hawker, kails, kit (i), knurr (knur), lack(i), lack 
 (2), lash (2), loll, loon (i) (lown), luck, mazer, mud, muddle, nag (i), 
 nick (l), notch (,nock), ort(orts), pamper, patch(i), patch(2), peer(2), 
 plash (i), plump?, pry, queer, rabbit?, rabble, rail(i), scalp, scoff, 
 scold, shock (2), shudder, skew, slabber, slender, slight, slot (i), snot, 
 spool, sprout, tallow, toot (2), tub, tuck (i), tug, un- (3), unto. 
 
 French, jrom Old-Low-German : antler, border, brick, broider, 
 choice, chuck (i), cratch, dace, dandy?, dart, fur, garment, garnish, 
 garrison, goal, gruel, guile, hamlet, heinous, hobby (i), hobby (2), 
 jangle, lampoon, marish, massacre, muffle, mute (2), poach (1)?, poach 
 (2)?, pocket (or C), pulley (or F./rom L.), stout, supper, wafer. 
 
 Low Latin from Old Low German : badge. 
 
 French from Lon' Latin, from Old Low German : filter. 
 
 LOW-GERMAN. To the above may be added the following 
 words, which do not seem to have been in very early use : — 
 
 Fluke (2), huckaback, touch-wood, twill. 
 
 French from Low German : fudge, staple (2), tampion. 
 
 Low Latin from Low German : scorbutic. 
 
 French from Low Latin, from Low German : quail (2). 
 
 DUTCH, ahoy, aloof, anker, avast, bale (3), ballast, belay, 
 beleaguer, bluff, blunderbuss, boom (2), boor, bouse (boose), 
 brabble, brack, brackish, brandy, bruin, bum-boat, bumpkin, burgo- 
 master, bush (2), buskin, caboose, cant (2), clamp, clinker, cope {2), 
 dapper, delf, doily?, doit, doll ?, dot, drill (1), duck (4), duffel, easel, 
 elope, fop, frolic, fumble, gallipot, gas, glib(i), golf, groove, growl, 
 gruff, guelder-rose, gulp, hackle (i), hatchel, hackle (2), heckle, 
 heyday (1), hoarding, hold (2), Holland, holster, hop (2), hope (2), 
 hottentot, hoy(i), hoy (2), hustle, isinglass, jeer, jerkin, kilderkin, 
 kink, kipper, knapsack, land-grave, landscape, lash (i), leaguer, 
 ledger, lighter, link (2), linstock (lintstock), litmus, loiter, manikin 
 (manakin), margrave, marline, measles, minikin, minx?, mob (2), 
 moor(2), mop (2), mope, morass, mump, mumps, ogle, orlop, pad (2), 
 pickle (or E. ?), pink (4), quacksalver, rant, reef (i), reef (2), reeve (l), 
 rover, ruffle, selvage (selvedge), sheer (2), skate(2) (scate), skipper, 
 slim, sloop, sloven, smack (3), snafile, snap, snip, snuff (i), spelicans, 
 splice, spoor, sprat, stipple, stiver, stoker, stove, strand (2) ?, stripe, 
 sutler, swab, switch, tang(r), tattoo (i), toy, trick (i), trick (2), 
 trick (3), trigger, uproar, wagon (waggon), wainscot, yacht, yawl (i). 
 
 Old Dutch : crants, deck, dell, firkin, foist, hogshead, hoiden 
 (hoyden), hoist, huckster, loUard, lop, mite (2), ravel. 
 
 Named from towns in Flanders or Belgium : cambric, spa. 
 
 French from Dutch {or Old Dutch) : arquebus, clique, cracknel, 
 cresset, cruet, dredge (i), drug, drugget, fitchet, frieze (i), friz 
 (frizz), hackbut, hackney, hack, hoarding, hotch-pot (hodge-podge), 
 mow (3), mummer, paletot, pilot?, placard, staid, stay (i). 
 
 French from Old Flemish : gallop. 
 
 French from Spanish, from Dutch ! : trinket (2), or trinquet. 
 
 Low Latin from French, from Old Dutch : crucible. 
 
 SCANDINAVIAN, aloft, already, an ( = (/), anger, aroint 
 thee, as (2), askew, awe, awn, aye. 
 
 baffle, bait, balderdash, bang(i), bark (2), bask, baste(i), bat(2), 
 batten (1), bawl, beach, beck (2), bestead, big, bight, bilge, 
 billow, bing, bitts, blab, blear one's eye, blear-eyed, bloat, bloater, 
 bloom, blot(l), blot (2), blue, blunder, blunt, blur, bluster, bole, 
 boiled, boon, booth, booty, bore(3), both, boulder, bound (3), bout, 
 bow (4), bowline, box (3), brad, brindled, brinded, brink, brunt, 
 bubble, build, bulge, bulk(i), bulk (3), bulkhead, bulwark, bunch, 
 bungle, bunk, bunt, bush (1), busk (1), bustle, by-law, byre. 
 
 carp (2), cast, champ, chaps chops ^, chub, chump, churn, clamber, 
 clap, cleft, clift, clip, clog, clown, club (1), club(2), club (3), clumsy, 
 cock(2), cow (2), cower, crab (2), crash, craw, crawl, craze, crew, 
 cruse, cuff(i), cunn!ng(i), cur. 
 
 daggle, dairy, dangle, dank, dapple, dash, dastard, (i«'.'/j F. suffix), 
 
 GERMAN, DUTCH, SCANDINAVIAN). 
 
 'daze, dazzle {with E. suffix), dibber, dibble, die (i), dirt, dogcheap, 
 douse, down(i), dowse (1), doze, drag, draggle, dregs, dribble, drip, 
 droop, dug, dumps, dun (2). 
 
 eddy, egg (2), eiderduck, elk, eyot. 
 
 fast (3), fawn(i), fell (4), fellow, fetlock, fidget, fie, filch, filly, 
 fit(i), fizz, flabby, flag (2), flag (3), flag (4), flagstone, flake, flare, 
 flash, flat, flaunt, flaw, fleck, fledge, flee, fieer, fling, flippant, flit, 
 flurry, flush, (2), fluster, fond, force (3), foss, fraught, freckle, frith 
 (firth), fro, froth, fry (2). 
 
 gabble, gaby, gad (1), gad (2), gain (i), gain (2), gainly, gait, gale, 
 gang(i), gar(2), garish (gairish), gasp, gaunt, gaze, ged, geld, 
 gibe, gig, giglet {with ¥. suffix), gillU). gdl(2), gin (2), gingerly, 
 girth, glade, glance, glimmer, glimpse, glint, glitter, gloat, gloss (i), 
 glum, gnash, grab, gravy, greaves (^1) (graves), grey-hound, grig, 
 grime, griskm, groin, grovel, gruesome, guess, gush, gust(i). 
 
 hail (2), hail □), hake, hale(i), handsel (liansel), hank, hap, 
 happen, harbour, harsh, haste, hasten, hawser (halser), haze, hinge, 
 hist, hit, hoot, how (2), hug, hurrah, hurry, husband, hussif, 
 hustings, hurrah. 
 
 ill, inkling, intrust {with E. prefix), irk. 
 
 jabber, jam(i), jam (2), jaunt, jersey, jibe, jumble, jump(l), 
 jump (2), jury-mast. 
 
 kedge(i), kedge (2) (kidge), keel (l), keelson (kelson), keg, ken, 
 kid, kidnap, kidney, kill, kilt, kirtle, knacker, kneel. 
 
 larboard, lash (2), lathe {i), leak, ledge, lee, leech (3) (leach), leg, 
 lift(i), liken, limber (2), ling (2), litter (3), loft, log(i), log (2), 
 loom (2), loon (2), low (i), low (4), lug, lull, lumber (2), lump, lunch, 
 luncheon, lurch (i), lurch (4) ?, lurk. 
 
 mane, mash (or E.), mawkish {with E. suffix), maze, meek, mess (2), 
 (or E.), milch, milt (2), mire, mis-(i) {and E.), mistake, mistrust, 
 mouldy, much, muck, muff(i), muggy. 
 
 nab, nag (2), narwhal, nasty, nay, neif (neaf), niggard, Norse, 
 nudge {perhaps C). 
 
 oaf, odd, outlaw. 
 
 pad(i) (or C.?), paddock (i), palter?, paltry, pap (2), pash, 
 peddle ?, pedlar (pedler, pedder ?), piddle ?, plough, pod (or C ?), 
 pooh, prate, prog, purl(i). 
 
 quandary, queasy. 
 
 lack (2), raft, raid, raise, rake (2), rake (3), rakehell, ransack, 
 rap (1), rap (2), rape (i), rape (3), rash (i), rasher?, rate (2) ?, 
 recall {with L. prefix), recast {within. J rejix), riding, rife, rifle (2), 
 rift, rig(i), rip, ripple (l), ripple (3), rive, roan-tree (rowan-tree), 
 rock (2), rock (3), roe (2), root (i), rotten, rouse (i), rouse (2), row (3), 
 ruck (1), ruck (2), rug, rugged, rump, rush(i), rustle, ruth. 
 
 sag, saga, sale, scald (2), scald (3), scall, scant, scar (2) (scaur), 
 scare, scarf (2), scoop, scotch, scout (2), scout (3), scowl, scraggy, 
 scrap, scrape, scratch, scream, screech, scrip (i), scud, scuffle, sculk 
 (skulk), scull (2), scum, scuttle (3), seat, seemly, shallow, sheal, 
 sheave, sheer (i), shelve, shingle (2), shirt, shiver (i), shiver (2), 
 shoal (2), shore (2) (shoar), shriek, shrike, shrill, shrivel, shrug, 
 shuffle, shunt, shy, silt, simper, sister, skewer, skid, skill, skim, 
 skin, skirt, skittish, skittles, skull (scull), sky, slab(i), slam, slang, 
 slant, slattern, slaughter, slaver, sleave, sleave-silk, sled, sledge, sleigh, 
 sleek, slick, sleeper, sleet, sleight, slop (2), slot (2), slouch, slough (2), 
 slubber, slug, slur, slut, sly, smash, smattering, smelt (i), smile, 
 smug, smuggle, smut, sneap, sneer, sniff, snipe, suite (i), snivel, snob, 
 snort, snout, snub, snuff (2), snug, sough, span-new, spark (2), spick 
 and span-new, spink, splash, splint (splent), split, splutter, spout, 
 sprack (sprag), sprawl, spray(2), spry, spurt (2), sputter, squab 
 (i attd 2), squabble, squall, squander, squeak, squeal, squib, squint, 
 squirt, stack, stag, stagger, stale (i), stang, steak, steep (2), stern (2), 
 stifle {confused with F". /roi« L.), stilt, stith, stoat, stot, streak, 
 stroll?, struggle, strum, strut (l), strut (2), stumble, stump, stutter, 
 swagger, swain, swamp, swash, sway, swirl. 
 
 tackle, tag, take, tang (3), tangle, tarn, tatter, ted, teem, tern, their, 
 they, thrall, thrave, thrift, thrive, thrum (i,) thrum (2), thrush ^2), 
 thrust, thwait, tidings, tight, tike, till (2), tip (2), tipple, tipsy, tit, 
 tit for lat, titling, tod, toft, toom, tram, trap (3), tiash, trice (2) 
 (trise), trill (2), trdl (3), trudge?, trust, tryst (trist), tuft 1^2) (loft). 
 
 ugly. 
 
 Valhalla, viking. 
 
 wad, wag, waggle, wail, wake (2), wall-eyed, wand, want, wapen- 
 take, weak, wee?, \\eld(l), whelm, wherry, whim, wliir, whirl, 
 whisk, whitlow, whore, wick (3) = wich, wight (2), wimble (I and 2), 
 windlass, window, wing, wraith. 
 
 yap, yaw, yawl (2). 
 
 Icelandic : geysir. 
 
 Swedish : dahlia, flounce (i), flounder (2), gantlet (gantlope), kink, 
 slag, [probably smelt (l)J, tungsten. 
 
 Danish : backgammon, cam, floe, fog, jib (i), jib (2), jolly-boat, 
 siskin. 
 
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (GERMAN, TEUTONIC, CELTIC). 
 
 751 
 
 Low Latin from Old Hi^h German : faldstool. 
 Spanish from Old High German : guerilla (guerrilla'). 
 French from Spanish, from Old High German : rapier. 
 Italian from Old High German : bandit, fresco, smalt, stucco. 
 French from Italian, from Old High German : decant. 
 French from Ans/rian: cravat. 
 
 TEUTONIC. This is here used as a general term, to shew that 
 the following words (derived through French, Spanish, Sec.) cannot 
 quite certainly be referred to a dejiniie Teutonic dialect, though 
 clearly belonging to the Teutonic family. 
 
 French from Teutonic: bacon, bourd ?, brawl (2'), burgeon, crochet, 
 crosier, crotchet, croup (2), crupper, crush, darnel ?, guide, hoop (2), 
 hubbub, huge?, label, moat, mock, moraine, patrol, patten, rail (,3), 
 rally (2\ ramp, random, rappee, retire, reynard (^renard), ribald, riff- 
 raff, riflc(i), romp, ruffian, scabbard, scallop (scollop), screen?, 
 scroll, seneschal, shock (l), sorrel (2\ soup, spar (3), spavin, slew, 
 tap (l), tic, tier, tire (2), tire (3), tire (■;), toil (i)?, touch, track, 
 trap (2), trawl, treachery, trepan (2) (trapan), tuft (i), troll, wage, 
 wager, warison, whoop, widgeon, wizaid (wisard). 
 
 Norwegian: lemming (leming). 
 
 French from Scandinavian : abet, barbed, bet, bigot, blemish, 
 bondage, brandish, brasier (^brazier), braze (i\ bun, equip, llotsam 
 (Laxu 1'".), frisk, frown, gauntlet, grate (2 1, grimace, giudge, haber- 
 dasher, hale (2), haul, hue (21, jib ^3), jolly, locket, Norman, rinse, 
 rivet, sound (4), strife, strive, waif, waive, wicket. 
 
 Dutch from Scandinavian : furlough, walrus. 
 
 French from Dutcli, from Scandinavian : droll. 
 
 Italian from Sc indinavian {through French"}) : bunion. 
 
 French from Low Latin, from Scandinavian : forage. 
 
 GERMAN". (The number of words borrowed directly from 
 German is very small.) 
 
 bismuth, Dutch, feldspar, fuchsia, fugleman, gneiss, hock (2), 
 huzzah, landau, maulstick, meerschaum, mesmerise {ivith V. suffix), 
 plunder, poodle, quartz, shale, swindler, trull, wacke, waltz, wheedle?, 
 zinc. 
 
 To these add (from Old German): buss (l); also German from 
 French, from Old High German : veneer. 
 
 German {Moravian) personal name : camellia. 
 
 Dutch from Germ m : dollar, etch, ri.\-dollar, wiseacre. 
 
 French from German; allegiance, allure, band (2), handy, bank 
 (2), banner, banneret, banquet, lia>lard, bawd, bawdy, belfry, bistre?, 
 bivouac, blanket, blazon 1^2), botch (2), brach, bray (^i), brunette, 
 burnisli, carouse, carousal (i), chamois, coat, coterie, cricket 1,1), 
 etiquette, fauteuil, gaiety, garret, gimlet (gimblet), grumble, hag- 
 gard (i), h.ish, hatch (3), liatchet, haversack, hod, hoe, housings. 
 Huguenot, lansquenet, latten, lattice, lecher, list (2), lobliy?, lum- 
 ber (1), marque (letters of), marquee, mignonette, mitten?, motley, 
 popinjay (with modified iuffix), raffle, roast ?, shammy (shamoy), 
 spruce, spurry, ticket, wardrobe, zigzag. 
 
 Italian from German: rocket (1,1. 
 
 French from Italian, from German: burin, canteen, group, pol- 
 troon, tuck (2). 
 
 Latin from German : Vandal. 
 
 Low Latin from German : lobby ?, morganatic. 
 
 Low Latin from French, from German: hamper (2) {also hanaper). 
 French from Low Latin, from German: brush, lodge, marchioness, 
 marquis, mason ?. 
 
 MIDDLIi HIGH GERMAN : bugle (2). 
 
 French from Middle High German : bale (l), beadle, brewis, browze, 
 bruise, buckram, burgess, butcher, butt (i), butt (2), buttock {with E. 
 iuffix\ button, coif, cotillon (cotillion^ demarcation (demarkation), 
 gaiter, gallant, gay, gonfanon (gonfalon), grape, grapnel, grapple, 
 grisette, grizzly, grizzled {with E. suffix), halberd (halbert), jig, mar- 
 quetry, quoif, rebut {with L.. prefix), sorrel (i), skiff, warble, warden 
 
 (1) , warden (2), wince. 
 
 FRENCH FROM OLD HIGH GERMAN: arrange, await, 
 award, baldric, ball (2), balloon, ballot, banish, baron, baste (3), 
 bastile, blanch (1), blank, boot (1), boss, bottle (2), brawn, bream, 
 chamberlain, chine, cray-fish (craw-fish), dance, eclat, enamel, ermine, 
 eschew, espy, fief, fife, filbert, frank, franchise, franklin, freight, 
 furbish, furnish, garb (i), garb (2), garden, gimp, guarantee 
 (guaranty), guard, guise, habergeon, hanseatic, harangue, harbinger, 
 hardy, hauberk, haunch, herald, heion, hob (2), hut, jay, liege, 
 mail (2), marshal, minion, mushroom, ouch (^nouch), partisan (2) 
 (partizan)?, perform {with L.perfix), quill (1), quill (2) {orL.), quiver 
 
 (2) , race (2), racy {with E. suffix), range, rank (i), rasp, rasp berry 
 {and E.), riches, riot ?, rob, robe, robin, rochet, rubbish, rubble, Salic 
 (Salique), saloon, scorn, seize, skirmish, slash ?, slate, slice, spy, 
 stallion, standard, stubble, tarnish, towel, warrant, wait. 
 
 French from Low Latin, from Old High German : abandon, ambas- 
 sador, equerry, frank, install (instal), sturgeon, warien. 
 
 Spanish from Teutonic: guy (guy-rope), stampede. 
 French from Spanish, from Teutonic : scuttle (2). 
 Italian from Teutonic : balcony, loto (lotto), stoccado (stoccata), 
 strappado, tucket. 
 
 French from Italian, from Teutonic: bagatelle, bronze, escarpment 
 {with L. suffix), scaramouch, scarp, tirade, vogue. 
 Low Latin from Teutonic: allodial, feud (2), feudal. 
 French from Low Latin, from Teutonic : ambush, bouquet, fief, 
 marten, ratten. 
 
 67 anish from Low Latin, from Teutonic : ambuscade. 
 latin front Gothic: Teutonic. 
 
 CELTIC. This is a general term for the family of languages 
 now represented by Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, Manx, Breton, and dill 
 very recently) Cornish. Many of the following words are derived 
 from old Celtic forms, which it is now not always easy to trace. 
 
 babe, bad, bald, bannock, bard, barrow (l), basket, bat (i), 
 bauble (i) {with K. siffix), bicker, block, bludgeon, boast, bob, 
 bodkin, bog, boggle, boisterous, bother, bots, brag, bran, branks, 
 brat, brawl (i), brill, brisk, brock, brogues, buck (2), bucket, 
 bug (i), bug (2), bugaboo, bugbear, buUace, bump (1), bump (2), 
 bung, burly {with E. suffix). 
 
 cabin, cairn, cart, cess-pool, char (3), chert, clock, clout, coax, 
 cob (i), cob (2), cobble (2), coble, cock (3), cocker, cockle (i), 
 cockle (2), cockle (3), cog (I), cogv2), coil (2), combe, coot, cradle, 
 crag, crease 1 1 ), crock, croft, croiie, cub, cudgel, Culdee, curd, cut. 
 
 dad, dagger, dandriff, darn, dirk, dock (i ), dock (2), docket, down 
 (2), down (3), drab(l), drudge, druid, dudgeon (i), dun(l), dune, 
 earnest (2). 
 frampold, fun. 
 
 gag, gavelkind, glen, glib (2), goggle-eyed, gown, griddle, 
 grounds, gull (i), gull (2), gun, gyves, 
 hassock, hog ?. 
 ingle. 
 
 jag, job (i), jog. 
 
 kale (kail), kex, kibe, kick, knack, knag, knave, knick-knack, 
 knob, knock, knoll (i), knop, knuckle, 
 lad, lag, lass, lawn, loop, lubber, 
 mattock, merry, mirth, mug. 
 nap (2), nape, nicknack, noggin, nook. 
 
 pack, package {with F. siffix), pad (i) {or Scand. ?), pall (2), 
 pang, pat (!j, paw?, peak, penguin?, pert, pet (l), pet (2), pick, 
 pie (3)?, P'ggin, pight, pike, pilchard?, pillion, pink (1), pink (3), 
 pitch (2), plod, pock?, pod {or Scand.?), poke(i). poke (2), pollock 
 (pollack), pony, pool (1), posset, pot, potch, pother, potter, pour, 
 pout (i), pout (2), pretty, prong, prop, prowl?, puck, pucker, 
 pudding?, puddle (i), puddle (2), pug, put. 
 quaff, quibble, quip, quirk, 
 racket (2), riband (ribband, ribbon), rill ?, rub. 
 shamrock, shog, skein (skain), skip, slab (2), slough (l), snag, 
 spate, spree, stab. 
 
 tache (i), tack, tall?, taper (i) ?, taper (2)?, tether, tripe?, 
 twig (2). 
 
 welt, wheal (2), whin. 
 
 Welsh : bragget, clutter (3), coracle, cotton (2), cromlech, 
 crowd (2), flannel, flimsy, flummery, lunnel, hawk (3), maggot, 
 metheglin, pawl, perk, toss ?. 
 
 Gaelic: brose, capercailzie, clan, claymore, fillibeg (philibeg), 
 gillie, gowan, loch, mackintosh, pibroch, plaid, ptarmigan, reel (2), 
 slogan, spkuchan, sporran, whiskey. 
 
 Irish: gallow-glass, kern (i) (kerne), lough, orrery, rapparee, 
 skain (skene), spalpeen, tanist, Tory, usquebaugh. 
 
 French from Celtic {or Breton): attach, attack, baggage (l), 
 baggage {2), bar, barrel, barrier, basin, basenet (basnet), beak, 
 billet (2), billiards, bobbin?, boudoir?, bound (2), bourn (1), brail, 
 branch, brave, bray (2), bribe, brisket, bruit, budge (2), budget, 
 car, carcanet, career, carol, carpenter, carry, caul, cloak (cloke), 
 gaff, garter, gobbet, gobble (with E. suffix), gravel, grebe, har- 
 ness, hurl {with E. siffix), hurt, hurlle {ziith E. suffix), javelin, 
 job (2), lay (2), lias, lockram, maim (2) ?, mavis, mutton, petty?, 
 pickaxe, picket, pip (3), pique, piquet, pottage, pottle, pouch, 
 putty, quay, rock (,1)?, rogue, sot?, tan, tawny, tetchy (techy, 
 touchy), truant, valet, varlet, vassal. 
 
 Spanish from Celtic ; bravado, gabardine (gaberdine), galliard, 
 garrote (garrotte). 
 
 French from Spanish, from Celtic : piccadill (pickadill). 
 Italian from Celtic : bravo, caricature. 
 French from Italian, from Celtic : barracks. 
 
 French from Latin, from Celtic: carrack, charge, chariot, league (2). 
 French from Low Latin, from Celtic : lelon ?. 
 Spanish from Low La'in, from Celtic: cargo. 
 Dutch from Celtic: knap, pink {2^, plug. 
 
752 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OP WORDS (ROMANCE LANGUAGES, LATIN) 
 
 & 
 
 Old Low German from Celtic : poll. 
 
 French from Low German, from Celtic : packet. 
 
 Scandinavian from Celtic: peck (l), peck (2), peg, pore (2). 
 
 French from German, from Celtic: gable, rote (2). 
 
 ROMANCE LANGUAGES. These languages, which in- 
 clude French, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese, are, strictly speaking, 
 unoriginal, but we cannot always trace them. A large number of 
 terms belonging to these languages will be found under the headings 
 Latin, Greek. Celtic, &c., which sliould be consulted. Those in this 
 section are those of which the origin is local or obscure. 
 
 French: abash, aery, andiron, arras, artesian, baboon, banter?, 
 barren, barter, bass (i), baton (batoon), batten (2), battlement, 
 bayonet, beaver (2), beguine, bevel, bice, bijou, blond, blouse, 
 brattice, breeze (1), breeze (2), broil (i), broil (2), buffer (i), 
 buffer (2), buffet (i), buffet (2), buffoon, burganet (burgonet), 
 busk (2), buttress, cabbage (2), caliber (calibre), calipers, caliver, 
 champagne, clieval-de-frise, chicanery, chiffonier, cockade, curlew, 
 davit, dine, disease, drab (2), drape, dupe, ease, embattle (i), em- 
 battle (2), emblazon, emboss (i), emboss (2), embrasure, embroider, 
 embroil, entice, entrench, fribble, frieze (2), frippery, furbelow, 
 galley, galliot, gallon, garland, gasconade, gavotte, gibbet, giblets, 
 gill (3), gingham, gobelin, gormandize, gourmand, graze (i)?, 
 greaves (2), grouse, guillotine, guzzle, harass, haricot (i), haricot (2), 
 hailequin, harlot, harridan, haunt, jack (2), jacket, jostle, lees, 
 loach, loo, lozenge, magnolia, maraud, martin, martinet, martin- 
 gale, martlet, mich, mortise, musit. Nicotian, pamphlet ?, pavise, 
 pedigree?, pillory, pinch, pinchbeck {personal name), pirouette, piss, 
 pittance, poplin, ricochet, roan, sauterne, savoy, scupper, sedan-chair, 
 shalloon, silhouette, toper (or Ital.), valise, vaudeville, vernier. 
 
 Dutch from French : harpoon. 
 
 French from Provencal : charade. 
 
 Italian: andante, cameo, cock (4), galvanism, mantua, milliner?, 
 ninny, polony, rebuff, regatta, sienna, trill, voltaic. 
 
 French from Italian: bastion, bauble (2), bergamot, brigade, 
 brigand, brigantine, brig, brusque, burlesque, bust, caprice, capu- 
 chin, carousal (2), casemate, charlatan, frigate, gala, gallery, gallias, 
 gazette, gusset, maroon (i), pasquin, pasquinade, pistol, pistole, 
 ravelin, rodomontade, theorbo, tontine. 
 
 Spanish : anchovy, banana, bastinado, battledoor, bilbo, bilboes, 
 brocade, cigar, cinchona (chinchona), embargo, filigree, galleon, 
 galloon?, imbargo, paraquito, quixotic, rusk, sarsaparilla, trice (1). 
 
 French from Spanish : barricade, bizarre, capstan, caracole, cord- 
 wainer, morion (murrion), shallop. 
 
 Portn^tie^e: cocoa (i), dodo, emu, yam. 
 
 LATIN, abbreviate, abdicate, abdomen, abduce, aberration, 
 abhor, abject, abjure, ablative, ablution, abnegate, abominate, abor- 
 tion, abrade, abrogate, abrupt, abscess, abscind, abscond, absent, 
 absolute, absolve, absorb, abstemious, abstract, abstruce, absurd, 
 accede, accelerate, acclaim, acclivity, accommodate, accretion, accu- 
 mulate, accurate, acid, acquiesce, acquire, acrid, act, acumen, acute, 
 adapt, add, addict, adduce, adept, adequate, adhere, adjacent, adject, ad- 
 judicate, adjure, adjutant, administer, admit, adolescent, adopt, adore, 
 adoni, adult, adulterate, adumbrate, advent, adverb, advert, aerial, 
 affect, affidavit, afflict, agent, agglomerate, agglutinate, aggravate, 
 aggregate, agitate, agriculture, alacrity, album, albumen, alias, 
 alibi, aliquot, alleviate, alligation, alliteration, allocate, allo- 
 cution, allude, alluvial, alp, alter, alternate, altitude, amanuensis, 
 amatory, ambidextrous, ambient, ambiguous, ambulation, amicable, 
 amputate, angina, anile, animadvert, animal, animate, annihilate, an- 
 niversary, annotate, annul, annular, anserine, antecedent, antedate, 
 antediluvian, antennae, antepenultima, anterior, anticipate, anus, 
 anxious, aperient, apex, apiary, apparatus, applaud, apposite, appre- 
 ciate, apprehend, appropriate, approximate, aquatic, arbiter, arbi- 
 trary, arbitrate, arboreous, arduous, area, arefaction, arena, argil- 
 laceous, arid, ark, armament, arrogate, articulate, ascend, ascititious, 
 ascribe, aspect, asperse, assert, assess, asseverate, assiduous, assimilate, 
 associate, assonant, assuasive, assume, astral, astriction, astringe, 
 astute, attenuate, attest, attract, attribute, auction, augur, august, 
 aureate, auricular, aurora, auscultation, author, autumn, auxiliary, 
 ave, avert, aviary, avocation, a.xis. 
 
 barnacle (i)?, barnacle (2), beet, belligerent, benefactor, bib, 
 biennial, bifurcated, bilateral, bill (2), binary, binocular, binomial, 
 bipartite, biped, bisect, bissextile, bitumen, bland, boa, box (1), 
 box (2), bract, bull (2). 
 
 cachinnation, cack, cadaverous, cade, caducous, cxsura, calca- 
 reous, calculate, calendar, calends, caloric, calorific, cal.x, ca- 
 mera, campestral, cancer, candidate, candle, canine, canker, cano- 
 rous, cant (i), canticle, capacious, capillary, capitol, capitular, 
 capitulate, Capricorn, captive, carbuncle, cardinal, caries, carnal, 
 carnivorous, castigate, castle, castor-(oil), castrate, caudal, caveat, 
 cede, celebrate, celibate, cell, censor, cent, centenary, centennial, 
 
 centesimal, centigrade, centrifugal, centripetal, centuple, centurion, 
 cere, cereal, cerebral, cerulean, cervical, cervine, chalk, chap (2), 
 cheap, cheese, cincture, cinerary, circle, circumambient, circum- 
 ambulate, circumcise, circumference, circumflex, circumfluent, cir- 
 cumfuse, circumjacent, circumlocution, circumnavigate, circum- 
 scribe, circumspect, circumstance, circumvallation, circumvent, cir- 
 cumvolve, circus, cirrus, civic, civil, clang, coadjutor, coagulate, 
 coalesce, coction, codicil, coefficient, coerce, coeval, cogent, cogitate, 
 cognate, cognition, cognomen, cohabit, cohere, coincide, colander, 
 cole, collaborator, collapse, collateral, collide, collocate, collo- 
 quy, collude, column, combine, comity, commemorate, commend, 
 commensurate, comminution, commissary, commit, commodious, 
 commute, coinpact (2), compel, compendious, compensate, com- 
 petitor, complacent, complement, complete, complex, complicate, 
 component, compound, comprehend, compress, compute, concate- 
 nate, concave, conceal, concede, conciliate, conclude, concoct, con- 
 crete, concur, condemn, condiment, condole, condone, conduce, con- 
 duct, confabulate, confect, confederate, confide, confiscate, conflict, 
 confluent, congener, congenial, congenital, conger, congeries, con- 
 gestion, cunglobe, conglomerate, conglutinate, congratulate, congre- 
 gate, congress, congrue, conjugation, connate, connatural, connect, 
 connubial, consanguineous, conscionable, conscious, conscript, conse- 
 crate, consequent, consolidate, consort, conspicuous, constipate, 
 constitute, construe, consul, consume, consummate, contact, con- 
 taminate, contemplate, contemporaneous, context, contiguous, con- 
 tingent, continuous, contort, contract (i), contradict, contravene, 
 contribute, contrite, controversy, contumacy, contuse, convalesce, 
 convenient, convent, converge, convert, convex, convince, convivial, 
 convoke, convolve, convulse, cook, coop, cooperate, co-ordinate, 
 copulate, cornea, cornucopia, corolla, corollary, coronation, coroner, 
 corporal (2), corpuscle, correct, correlate, correspond, corroborate, 
 corrugate, corrupt, cortex, coruscate, costal, coulter (colter), crass, 
 crate, create, creed, cremation, crenate, crepitate, crescent, cretaceous, 
 crinite, crisp, crude, crural, cubit, cucumber, culinary, culm, cul- 
 minate, culprit, cultivate, culver (i), cumulate, cuneate, cup, cupid, 
 cupreous, curate, curricle, cursive, cursory, curt, curve, cusjj, custody, 
 cuticle, cypress (2), cypress (lawn). 
 
 dab (2), debenture, debilitate, decapitate, decemvir, decennial, 
 deciduous, decimate, decoct, decorate, decorum, decrement, decrepit, 
 decretal, decurrent, decussate, dedicate, deduce, deduct, defalcate, 
 defecate, defect, deflect, defluxion, defunct, degenerate, deglutition, 
 dehiscent, deject, delegate, delete, deliberate, delicate, delineate, de- 
 linquent, deliquesce, delirious, delude, demented, demonstrate, 
 demulcent, denary, denominate, dense, dental, dentated, denticle, 
 dentifrice, dentist, dentition, denude, denunciation, depict, depilatory, 
 depletion, deponent, depopulate, deprecate, depredate, depress, de- 
 preciate, deprive, dereliction, deride, derogate, describe, desecrate, 
 desiccate, desiderate, desk, desolate, despond, desquamation, desti- 
 tute, desuetude, desultory, detect, deter, deterge, deteriorate, de- 
 tonate, detraction, detrude, deuce (2), devastate, deviate, devious, 
 devolve, devote, dexter, dial, diary, dictate, dift'er, difiident, diffuse, 
 digest, dight, digit, digress, dilacerate, dilapidate, dilute, dimissory, 
 dire, direct, dirge, disafiorest, disconnect, disconsolate, discriminate, 
 discuss, disincline, disinfect, disingenuous, disjunction, dislocate, 
 dismiss, disparity, dispassionate, dispel, disperse, dispirit, dispossess, 
 disquiet, disquisition, disruption, dissect, disseminate, dissent, disser- 
 tation, dissident, dissimulation, dissipate, dissociate, dissolute, dis- 
 solve, distend, distort, distract, distribute, disunite, diurnal, divari- 
 cate, diverge, divest, divide, divulsion, doctor, dominate, dormitory, 
 dual, dubious, duct, duodecimo, duodenum, duplicate, duration. 
 
 edict, edition, educate, educe, efleminate, effervesce, effete, effi- 
 cacy, effigy, effluence, effulgent, effuse, egotist, egregious, egress, 
 ejaculate, eject, elaborate, elapse, elate, elect, element, elevate, elicit, 
 elide, eliminate, elision, elocution, elude, emaciate, emanate, eman- 
 cipate, emasculate, emendation, emerge, emigrate, eminent, emit, 
 emotion, emulate, enervate, entity, enumerate, enunciate, equal, 
 equanimity, equation, equestrian, equilibrium, equine, equivocal, era, 
 eradicate, erase, erect, erratum, erroneous, erubescent, cruciate, eru- 
 dite, eruption, esculent, estimate, estuary, evacuate, evanescent, 
 evaporate, evasion, event, evict, evince, eviscerate, evoke, evolve, 
 evulsion, exacerbate, exact (l), exaggerate, exasperate, excerpt, 
 excise (2), exclude, excogitate, excommunicate, excoriate, excrement, 
 excruciate, exculpate, excursion, execrate, exert, exfoliate, exhaust, 
 exhi-bit, exhume, exigent, exist, exit, exonerate, exordium, expand, 
 expatiate, expatriate, expect, expectorate, expedite, expel, expend, 
 expiate, expletive, explicate, explicit, exponent, export, expostulate, 
 expunge, expurgate, exquisite, extant, extempore, extend, extenuate, 
 extenninate, external, extinguish, extirpate, extol, extort, extra, 
 extract, extradition, extramundane, extraneous, extraordinary, extra- 
 vasate, extricaie, extrude, exude, exult, exuviae. 
 
 fabricate, fac-simile, fact, factitious, factotum, faeces, fallible, 
 
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (LATIN). 
 
 753 
 
 fan, fane, farina, farm, farrago, fascinate, fastidious, fatuous, fauces, 
 faun, February, feline, femoral, fennel, ferment, ferreous, ferruginous, 
 ferule, festal, festive, fetus, fiat, fiddle, fiducial, figment, filial, 
 finial, finite, fistula, flagellate, flagitious, flamen, flog, floral, florid, 
 fJoscule, fluctuate, fluent, fluor, focus, font (i), foraminated, for- 
 ceps, forensic, fork, formic, formula, formulate, fortitude, fortuitous, 
 forum, frangible, fratricide (2), frigid, frivolous, frond, frustrate, 
 frustum, fulcrum, fulgent, fuliginous, full (2), fulminate, fulvous, 
 fulvid, fumigate, funicle, furcate, furfuraceous, fuscous, fuse (i), 
 fusil (2), fusil (3), fustigate. 
 
 galeated, gallinaceous, garrulous, gaud, gelid, Gemini, generate, 
 generic, geniculate, genius, genuine, genus, gerund, gesticulate, 
 gesture, gibbose, gill (4), glabrous, gladiator, glomerate, glume, 
 glut, glutinous, gradient, gradual, graduate, grallatory, gramineous, 
 granary, grandiloquent, granule, gratis, gratuitous, gratulate, gre- 
 garious, gust (2). 
 
 habitat, hallucination, hastate, hereditary, hernia, hesitate, hiatus, 
 hirsute, histrioaical, hoopoe, horrid, horrify, horror, hortatory, horti- 
 culture, host (3), humane, humeral, humiliate. 
 
 ibex, identical, illapse, illegal, illegitimate, illimitable, illision, illite- 
 rate, illogical, illude, illuminate, illustrate, im- (2), imbricated, imbue, 
 imitate, immaculate, immature, immerge, immigrate, imminent, im- 
 mit, immoderate, immolate, impact, impeccable, impede,impel, impend, 
 impersonate, imperturbable, impervious, impetus, impinge, implicate, 
 impolite, imponderable, imprecate, impregnate, impress, impropriate, 
 improvident, in-(2), in-(3), inaccurate, inadequate, inadvertent, inane, 
 inanimate, inapplicable, inappreciable, inappropriate, inarticulate, 
 inartificial, inaudible, inaugurate, inauspicious, incalculable, incan- 
 descent, incantation, incarcerate, incautious, incendiary, incense (i), 
 incentive, inceptive, incessant, inch, incipient, include, incoherent, 
 incombustible, incommensurate, incomplete, incompressible, incon- 
 clusive, incongruous, inconsequent, inconsistent, inconsumable, incon- 
 trovertible, inconvertible, inconvinclble, incorporate, incorrupt, 
 incrassate, increment, incubate, incubus, inculcate, inculpable, in- 
 culpate, incumbent, incur, incurvate, indeclinable, indecorum, inde- 
 fensible, indefmable, indefinite, indemonstrable, independent, indes- 
 cribable, indestructible, indeterminate, index, indicate, indigenous, 
 indigested, indiscernible, indiscriminate, indispensable, individual, 
 indoctrinate, indolence, indomitable, indorse, induce, induct, indue 
 (l), indurate, inebriate, inedited, ineffective, inelegant, inert, inexact, 
 inexhausted, inexpert, inexpressible, infant, infatuate, infinite, infirm, 
 infix, inflate, inflect, inflict, influx, informal, infrequent, infringe, 
 ingenuous, ingratiate, ingress, inguinal, inhale, inherent, inhibit, 
 inimical, initial, initiate, inject, injunction, innate, innocuous, inno- 
 vate, innoxious, innuendo (inuendo), irmutritious, inobservant, inocu- 
 late, inodorous, inordinate, inquire (enquire), insane, inscribe, insecure, 
 insensate, insert, insessorial, insignia, insignificant, insinuate, insolvent, 
 inspect, inspissate, iubtigate, institute, instruct, insubordinate, insuf- 
 ficient,insular,insuppressible, insurgent, insurrection, intact, intangible, 
 integer, integument, intense, inter, intercalate, intercommunicate, 
 interdict, interfuse, interim, interior, interjacent, interline, interlude, 
 interlunar, interminable, intermit, internal, internecine, interpolate, 
 interregnum, interrogate, interrupt, intersect, intersperse, interstellar, 
 intestate, intimate (i), intimate (2), intramural, intransitive, intrepid, 
 intricate, introduce, intromission, introspection, intrude, intuition, 
 inundation, inveigh, invert, invertebrate, investigate, inveterate, 
 invidious, invigorate, inviolate, invocate, involuntary, involute, ir-(i), 
 ir- (2), irradiate, irrational, irreducible, irregular, irresolute, irre- 
 sponsible, irrigate, irritate, italics, item, iterate, itinerant. 
 
 January, jejune, jilt, jocose, jocular, joke, jubilation, jugular, 
 July, junction, juncture, June, junior, juniper, juridical. 
 
 keep, kettle, kiln, kitchen. 
 
 labellum, labial, labiate, laboratory, laburnum, lacerate, lachry- 
 mal (lacrimal), lacteal, lake(l), lambent, lamina, lanceolate, languid, 
 laniferous, lapidary, lapse, larva, lascivious, latent, lateral, laud, 
 laureate, lavatory, lax, lection, legacy, legislator, legitimate, lemur, 
 lenient, lenity, lens, leporine, levigate, levity, libel, liberate, liber- 
 tine, librate, libration, licentiate, lictor, ligneous, ligule, limb (2), 
 limbo, limbus, line, lineal, linear, linen, lingual, linguist, lining, lint, 
 liquescent, liquidate, litigation, littoral, lobster, locate, locomotion, 
 locus, locust, longevity, loquacious, lotion, lubricate, lucid, lucubra- 
 tion, ludicrous, lugubrious, lumbago, lumbar, lunar, lurch (3), lurid, 
 lustration, lustre (2\ lustrum, lymph. 
 
 macerate, maculate, magisterial, magnanimous, magnificent, 
 magniloquence, magnitude, major, malefactor, malevolent, mallow, 
 mammalia, mamillary, mandible, mangle (i) (kkVA E. s;/^;c), maniple, 
 manipulate, manse, manumit, manuscript, marcescent, March (3), 
 margin, mass (2), mat, matriculate, matrix, mature, matutinal, 
 maxillar (maxillary), maximum, mediate, medical, medicate, medieval, 
 meditate, mediterranean, medium, medullar (medullary), meliorate, 
 mellifluous, memento, mendacity, mendicant, menses, menstruous, 
 
 mensuration, mephitis, mere (2), mere'tricious, merge, mica, migrate, 
 mile, militate, militia, mill, millennium, minor, mint (l), minus, 
 minute, miscellaneous, miser, missal, missile, mission, mitigate, mob 
 (i), moderate, modicum, modulate, molar, molecule, monetary, 
 morose, mortar (i) (morter), mortuary, moult, mount (i), mucus, 
 mulct, mule, multangular, multifarious, multiple, muriatic, muri- 
 cated, muscle (2) (mussel), must (2), musty?, mutable, mutilate. 
 
 nascent, nasturtium, nebula, nefarious, neglect, negotiate, neuter, 
 nigrescent, node, nomenclator, nominal, nominate, non-, nondescript, 
 nonentity, nones, nonplus, noon, normal, nostrum, notation, noto- 
 rious, November, noxious, nucleus, nude, nugatory, null, numeral, 
 nun, nutation, nutriment, nutritious. 
 
 ob-, obdurate, obese, obfuscate, oblate, obliterate, obloquy, 
 obnoxious, obscene, obsolescent, obsolete, obstetric, obstinate, 
 obstreperous, obstriction, obstruct, obtrude, obverse, obviate, obvi- 
 ous, occiput, octangular, octant, October, octogenarian, ocular, 
 odium, offer, olfactory, omen, omit, oiftnibus, omniscient, omnivorous, 
 operate, oppidan, opponent, opprobrious, optimism {with Gk. stiffix), 
 oral, ordinal, ordinate, oscillate, osculate, osprey, osseous, ossilrage, 
 ostensible, oviform. 
 
 pabulum, pact, pagan, pall (l), palliate, pallid, pallor, palm (2), 
 palpitate, pan, panicle, papilionaceous, papillary, par, parget V, 
 parietal, parse, participate, parturient, passerine, pastor, patrician, 
 pauper, pea, pear, peccable, pectinal, peculate, pedal, pedestrian, 
 pediment, pelt(i), pelvis, pen (l), pendulous, pendulum, penetrate, 
 peninsula, penny {it/ith E. suffix), pent, penultimate, penumbra, per-, 
 perambulate, percolate, percussion, perennial, perfidious, perfoliate, 
 perforate, perfunctory, periwinkle, permeate, permit, perpetrate, 
 perquisite, perspicuous, pervade, pervicacious, pervious, pessimist, 
 petulant, piacular, pica, picture, pigment, pilch, pile (2), pile (3), 
 piles, pillow, pimple, pin, pine(i), pine (2), pinnate, Pisces, pistil, 
 pit, pitch (i), placable, placenta, plague, plank, plant, plantigrade, 
 plaudit, plausible, play {perhaps E.), plenipotentiary, plumbago, 
 pluperfect, plurisy {mhformed), pole (l), pollen, pollute, ponder, 
 poppy, populate, porcine, port (2), portend, posse, possess, post(i), 
 post-, post-date, posterior, posthumous (postumous), post-meridian 
 (pomeridian), post-mortem, post-obit, postpone, postscript, postu- 
 late, potation, potent, poultice, pound (i), Prsetor (Pretor), pre-, 
 precarious, precentor, precession, precinct, preclude, precocious, 
 precursor, predatory, predecessor, predicate, predict, predilection, 
 predominate, pre-emption, pre-exist, prehensible, premature, pre- 
 meditate, premium, preponderate, prepossess, preposterous, prescribe, 
 preter-, pretermit, preternatural, prevaricate, prevent, previous, 
 primeval, prior (i), private, pro-, probe, proclivity, proconsul, pro- 
 crastinate, procreate, proctor, procumbent, produce, proficient, 
 profligate, profuse, prohibit, prolate, prolocutor, promiscuous, pro- 
 montoiy, promote, promulgate, propagate, propel, propensity, 
 propinquity, propitious, propound, propulsion, proscribe, prosecute, 
 prospect, prosperous, prostitute, prostrate, protect, protract, pro- 
 trude, protuberant, provide, proviso, prurient, publican, pugilism, 
 pugnacious, pulmonary, pulsate, pulse (2), pumice, punctate (punc- 
 tated), punctuate, puncture, pungent, punt (i), pupa, puritan, pus, 
 pusillanimous. 
 
 quadragesima, quadrant, quadrate, quadrennial, quadrilateral, 
 quadrillion, quadruped, quarto, quaternion, queriraonious, querulous, 
 query, quiddity, quiescent, quiet, quillet, quinary, quincunx, quin- 
 quagesima, quinquangular, quinquennial, quintillion, quorum, quo- 
 tient (or F., — L.). 
 
 rabid, radius, radial, radiant, radix, rancid, ranunculus, rapacious, 
 rape (2) {or F., — L.), rapid {or F., — L.), raptorial, rapture, rasorial, 
 ratio, re-, red- (or F., — L.), real (i) (or F., — L.), rebus, recant, 
 recede, recess, recession, recipe, reciprocal, recline, recondite, re- 
 criminate, rectilineal (rectilinear), recumbent, recuperative, recur, 
 redintegration, reduce, redundant, reduplicate, refel, reflect, refluent, 
 refract, refrigerate, refulgent, refund, regalia, regenerate, regimen, 
 regnant, regress, regular, relapse, relax, relegate, relict, reluctant, 
 remit, remonstrate, remunerate, renovate, repel, repine, reprehend, 
 reprobate, reproduce, repudiate, repulse, requiem, resilient, resolve, 
 resonant, resplendent, resuscitate, retaliate, reticent, retina, retro- 
 (or F. from L.), retrocession, retrograde, retrospect, reverberate, 
 revolve, ridiculous, rigid, rite, rivulet, rodent, rostrum, rotary, 
 rugose, ruminate, rush (2)?. 
 
 sacrament, sagacious, Sagittarius, salient, saliva, saltation, salu- 
 brious, salute, sanatory, sanctity, sane, sapid, saponaceous, sate, 
 satiate, saturate, savin (savine, sabine), scale (3), scalpel, scapular, 
 sciolist, scribe, scrofula, scrutiny, scurrile, scuttle (1), se-, secant, 
 secede, seclude, secure, sedate, seduce, sedulous, segment, segregate, 
 select, semi-, seminary, senary, senile, senior, sensual, separate, 
 September, septenary, septennial, septuagenary, serene, series, 
 serrated, serum, sexagenary, Sexagesima, sexennial, sextant, sex- 
 tuple, shambles, shingle (1), shirk, shoal (i), shrine, sibilant, sicker 
 
 3 C 
 
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (FRENCH FROM LATIN). 
 
 754 
 
 (siker), sickle, sidereal, silex, silvan (sylvan), simile, siniious, simulate, ' 
 simultaneous, sinciput, sine, sinecure, single, sinister, sinus, sir- 
 reverence, situate, sock, solar, sole (i), sol-fa, solicitous, soliloquy, 
 soliped, solve, somniferous, sonorous, soporiferous, soporific, sparse, 
 species, specimen, spectator (or F. from L.), specular, spend, spike, 
 splendor (splendour, or F. from L.), sponsor, spontaneous, spoom, 
 spume, spurious, squalid, stagnate, stamen, stannary, status, stellar, 
 sternutation, stertorous, still (2) (or F., -L.), stimulate, stipend, 
 stolid, stop, strap, stratum, street, strenuous, strict, stringent, strop, 
 student, stultify, stupendous, sub- (or F., -L.), subacid, subaqueous, 
 subdivide, subjacent, subjugate, subjunctive, sublunar, submit, sub- 
 ordinate, subpoena, subscribe, subsequent, subserve, subside, sub- 
 stratum, subtend, subter-, subteiranean, subterraneous, subtract, 
 suburb (suburbs), succinct, succumb, sudatory, suffix, suffocate, 
 suffuse, suggest, sulcated, sumptuary, super-, superadd, super- 
 annuate, supercilious, supereminent, supererogation, superficies, 
 superfluous, superstructure, supervene, supervise, supine, supplicate, 
 suppress, suppurate, supra-, supramundane, sur- (l), surd, surge, 
 surreptitious, surrogate, sus-. 
 
 tabid, tacit, tact, tamarisk, tandem, tangent, Taurus, tedious, 
 teetotum (tolum), tegument, telluric, temple (i), tenacious, tenet, 
 tentacle, tentative, tepid, ternary, terrene, terrestrial, terrific, terse, 
 tertiary, tesselate, testaceous, testimony, textile, tibia, tile, timorous, 
 tincture, tinge, tint, tiro (tyro), toga, tolerate, ton (tun), torpedo, 
 torpid, tract (l), tract (2), tractable, tradition, traduce, trans-, 
 transcend, transcribe, transept, transfer, transfix, transfuse, transient, 
 translucent, transmarine, transmit, transmute, transom, transpicuous, 
 transpire, transverse, tri- (or Gk ; or F.from L, or Gk.), tricentenary, 
 triennial, trifoliate, triform, trilateral, trilingual, triliteral, trine, 
 trinomial, tripartite, triplicate, trireme, trisect, trite, triturate, 
 triumvir. Triune, truncate, tuber, tumid, tumulus, tunic, turbid, 
 turgid, turtle (i), turtle (2), tutelar. 
 
 ulterior, ultimate, ultra-, ultramundane, umbel, unanimous, uncial, 
 undulate, unguent, uniliteral, unite, univocal, urbane, urge, ut, 
 uvula, uxorious. 
 
 vaccinate, vacuum, vagary, vagrant, valediction, vapid, varicose, 
 variegate, various, vascular, vehicle, velocipede, venereal, venous, 
 ventilate, ventral, ventriloquist, Venus, veracious, verbena, verge (2), 
 vermicular, vernacular, vernal, verse, vertebra, vertex, vertigo, 
 vesicle, vesper, vest, vestibule, veteran, veterinary, veto, viaduct, 
 vibrate, vicissitude, victor, videlicet, villa, vincible, vinculum, vin- 
 dicate, violate, virago, viridity, viscera, vitreous, vivid, viviparous, 
 vivisection, vomit, vortex, vote, vulnerable, vulture. 
 
 wall, wick (2), wine. 
 
 French from Latin : abate, abeyance, able, abolish, abound, 
 abridge, abstain, abundance, abuse, accent, accept, accident, ac- 
 company, accomplice, accomplish, accord, accost, account, accoutre, 
 accredit, accrue, accuse, accustom, acerbity, achieve, acquaint, 
 acquit, adage, address, adieu, adjoin, adjourn, adjudge, adjust, ad- 
 mire, admonish, adroit, adulation, advance, advantage, adventure, 
 adverse, advertise, advice, advise, advocate, advowson, affable, 
 affair, alTeer, affiance, affiliation, affinity, affirm, affix, affluence, 
 affront, age, aggrandise, aggress, aggrieve, agile, aglet, agree, ague, 
 ah, aid, aim, aisle, alas, alb, alien, aliment, allay, allege, alley, allow 
 (1), allow (2), alloy, ally, altar, altercation, alum, ambition, amble, 
 ambry (aumbry), ameliorate, amenable, amend, amends, amenity, a- 
 merce, amiable, amice, amity, ammunition, amorous, amount, ample, 
 amuse, ancestor, ancient (1), ancient (2), angle (1), anguish, ani- 
 mosity, annals, anneal (2), annex, announce, annoy, annual, anoint, 
 antic, antique, apart, appanage, apparel, appeal, appear, appease, 
 append, appertain, appetite, apply, appoint, apportion, appraise, 
 apprentice, apprize, approach, approve, April, apron, apropos, apt, 
 aquiline, arable, arc, arch (i), archer, ardent, argent, argue, arm (2), 
 armistice, armour, arms, army, arraign, arrears, arrest, arrive, arson, 
 art (2), article, artifice, artillery, ascertain, ashlar (ashler), asperity, 
 aspire, assail, assay, assemble, assent, assets, assign, assist, assize (i), 
 assize (2), assort, assuage, assure, atrocity, attain, attaint, attemper, 
 attempt, attend, attorney, attrition, audacious, audience, augment, 
 aunt, auspice, austral, avail, avalanche, avarice, avaunt, avenge, 
 avenue, aver, average, avidity, avoid, avoirdupois, avouch, avow. 
 
 bachelor, badger, badinage, bail, bailiff, bails?, baize, balance, 
 ball (1), barb (i), barbel, barber, basalt, base (i), bate (i), bate (2), 
 batter (i), batter (-2), battery, battle, bay (i), bay (2), bay (3), 
 bay (4), bay (5), beast, beatify, beatitude, beau, beauty, beef, 
 beldam, belle, benediction, benefice, benefit, benevolence, benign, 
 benison, bestial, beverage, bevy, bezel ?, bias, bile (i), billet (1), 
 billion, biscuit, bivalve, blandish, boiUl), bonny, bound (i), bounty, 
 bowel, bowl(i), brace, bracelet, bracket, brief (i), brief (2), broach, 
 brochure, brocket, brooch, brute, buckle, buckler, budge (1), buff, 
 bugle (I), bulb, bullet, bullion, burbot, bureau, burglar, buss (2), 
 bustard, buzzard. 
 
 cable, cabriolet, cadence, cage, caitiff, cajole, calamity, calcine, 
 caldron (cauldron), calk (caulk), callous, calunmy, camp, campaign, 
 canal, cancel, candid, capable, capital (i), capital (2), capitation, 
 capsule, captain, captious, carbon, card (2), careen, caress. Carfax, 
 carnage, carnation, carpet, carrion, carrot, cartilage, case (i), case (2), 
 casement, cash, casket, catch, cater, caterpillar, cattle, caudle, cauli- 
 flower, cause, causeway, caution, cave, cavil, cease, ceil (ciel), celerity, 
 celestial, cement, censer, centipede (centiped), century, ceremony, 
 certain, certify, ceruse, cess, cessation, cession, chafe, chain, chaldron, 
 chalice, challenge, champaign, champion, chance, chancel, chancellor, 
 chancery, chandler, chandelier, change, channel, chant, chapel, 
 chaperon, chapiter, chaplet, chapter, charity, charm, charnel, 
 chase (i), chase (2), chase (3), chaste, chasten, chastise, chasuble, 
 chateau, chattels, cheat, cherish, chevalier, chief, chieftain, chisel, 
 chivalry, cicatrice, cinque, circuit, cistern, cite, citizen, city, cives, 
 claim, clamour, clandestine, claret, clarify, clarion, class, clause, 
 clavicle, clear, clef, clement, clever?, client, cloister, close (i), 
 close (2), closet, clove (i), cloy, coarse, coast, cobble (i), code, 
 cognisance, cohort, coign, coil (i), coin, collar, collation, col- 
 league, collect, college, collet, colony, colour, colporteur, columbine, 
 combat, combustion, comfit, comfort, command, commence, com- 
 ment, commerce, commination, commiseration, commission, common, 
 commotion, commune, compact (i), company, compare, compart- 
 ment, compass, compassion, compatiljle, compatriot, compeer, com- 
 petent, compile, complain, complaisant, complexion, complicity, 
 compline, comport, compose, composition, comprise, compromise, 
 compimclion, conceit, conceive, conception, concentre, concern, con- 
 cise, conclave, concomitant, concord, concordant, concourse, concu- 
 bine, concupiscence, concussion, condense, condescend, condign, 
 condition, conduit, confer, confess, configuration, confine, confirm, 
 conflagration, conform, confound, confraternity, confront, confute, 
 conge (congee), congeal, conjecture, conjoin, conjugal, conjure, con- 
 nive, connoisseur, conquer, conscience, consecutive, consent, conserve, 
 consider, consign, consist, console, consonant, conspire, constable, 
 constant, constellation, consternation, constrain, consult, contagion, 
 contain, contemn, contend, content, contest, continent, continue, 
 contour, contract (2), contrary, contrast, control, contumely, 
 convene, convention, converse, convey (convoy), cony (coney), co- 
 pious, copperas, copy, corbel, cordial, core, cormorant, com (2), 
 cornel, cornelian, corner, comet, coronal, coronet, corps, corpse 
 (corse), corpulent, corrode, corset, corslet (corselet), cost, costive, 
 couch, council, counsel, count (l), count (2), countenance, counter, 
 counterbalance, counterfeit, countermand, counterpane (i), counter- 
 pane (2), counterpart, counterpoint, counterpoise, countersign, coun- 
 tervail, country, county, couple, courage, courier, course, court (i), 
 court(2), courteous, courtesy, cousin, covenant, cover, coverlet, covert, 
 covet, covey, coward, cowl (2), coy, cozen, cranny, crape, crayon, 
 cream, crest, crevice, crime, crinoline, crown, crucial, crucify, cruel, 
 crust, cry, cuckold, cuckoo, cue, cuisses, cull, cullion, culpable, 
 culture, culverin, culvert, cumber, cupidity, curb, cure, curfew, 
 curious, current, curtail, curtain, cushion, custard, custom, cutlass, 
 cutler, cutlet. 
 
 dainty, dam (i), damage, dame, damn, damsel, dandelion, danger, 
 date (1), daub, daunt, dean, debate, debonair, debouch, debt, 
 decadence, decamp, decay, decease, deceive, decent, deception, 
 decide, decimal, declaim, declare, declension, decline, declivity, 
 decollation, decrease, decree, decry, decuple, deface, defame, default, 
 defeasance, defeat, defence, defend, defer (i), defer (2), defile (2), 
 define, deflour (deflower), deforce, deform, defraud, defray, defy, 
 degrade, degree, deify, deign, deity, delay, delectable, delicious, 
 delight, deliver, deluge, demand, demean (i), demean (2), demeanour, 
 demerit, demesne, demise, demolish, demoralise, demur, demure, 
 demy, denizen, denote, denouement, denounce, deny, depart, depend, 
 deplore, deploy, deport, deposit, deposition, depot, deprave, de- 
 pute, derive, descant, descend, descry, desert (i), desert (2), deserve, 
 deshabille, design, desire, desist, despair, despatch (dispatch), despise, 
 despite, despoil, dessert, destine, destroy, detail, detain, detention, 
 determine, detest, detour, detriment, deuce (i), device, devise, devoid, 
 devoir, devour, devout, diction, die (2), difficulty, dignify, dignity, 
 dilate, diligent, dimension, diminish, disappoint, disarm, disaster, 
 disavow, discern, discharge, disciple, disclose, discolour, discomfit, 
 discomfort, disconcert, discontinue, discord, discount, discountenance, 
 discourage, discourse, discourteous, discover, discreet, discrepant, 
 disdain, disenchant, disfigure, disgorge, disgrace, disgust, dishevel, 
 dishonest, dishonour, disinterested, disjoin, disjoint, disloyal, dis- 
 member, dismount, disobey, disoblige, disorder, disparage, dis- 
 pense, dispeople, displace, displant, display, displease, disport, 
 disposition, dispraise, disproportion, disprove, dispute, disqualify, 
 dissemble, disservice, dissever, dissimilar, dissonant, dissuade, distain, 
 distant, distemper (i), distemper (2), distil, distinct, distinguish, 
 distrain, distress, district, disturb, ditty, diverse (divers), divert, 
 
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (FRENCH FROM LATIN). 
 
 755 
 
 divine, divorce, divulge, docile, doctrine, document, dolour, domain, 
 domestic, domicile, dominical, donation, dormant, dorsal, double, 
 doublet, doubt, douceur, dowager, dower, dozen, dress, duchess, 
 duchy, ductile, due, duke, dulcet, dungeon, duplicity, durance, 
 dure, duress, duty. 
 
 eager, eagle, ebriety, ebullition, eclaircissement, edify, efface, effect, 
 efficient, efflorescence, effort, effrontery, eglantine, electuary, elegant, 
 eligible, eloquent, embellish, embezzle ?, embouchure, embowel, 
 embrace, emollient, emolument, empale, empanel, emperor, empire, 
 employ, empower, empress, emulsion, enable, enact, enamour, 
 encase, enceinte, enchain, enchant, enchase, encircle, encline, enclose, 
 encompass, encore, encounter, encourage, encumber, endanger, 
 endeavour, endive, endorse, endow, endue, endure, enemy, enfeeble, 
 enfilade, enforce, engage, engender, engine, engrain, engross, enhance, 
 enjoin, enjoy, enlarge, enmity, ennoble, ennui, enormous, enquire, 
 enrage, enrich, enrol, ensample, ensign, ensue, ensure, entablature, 
 entail, enter, enterprise, entertain, entire, entitle, entomb, entrails, 
 entrance (2), entreat, envenom, environ, envoy, envy, equinox, 
 equipoise, equipollent, equity, equivalent, erode, err, errant, error, 
 escape, escheat, escutcheon, especial, espouse, esquire, essence, 
 establish, estate, esteem, estrange, eternal, evade, evident, ewer, 
 exact (2), exalt, examine, example, excavation, exceed, excel, except, 
 excess, exchange, excite, exclaim, excrescence, excretion, excuse, 
 execute, exemplar, exemplify, exempt, exequies, exercise, exhale, 
 exhort, exile, exorbitant, experience, expert, expire, explain, explode, 
 exploit, explore, exposition, expound, express, exterior, extravagant, 
 extreme, extrinsic, exuberant, eyre. 
 
 fable, fabric, face, facetious, facile, faction, faculty, fade, faggot 
 (fagot), fail, faint, fair (2), fairy, faith, falcon, fallacy, false, falter, 
 fame, family, famine, fanatic, farce, farrier, fascine, fashion, fate, 
 fatigue, faucet, fault, favour, fawn (2), fay, fealty, feasible, feast, 
 feat, feature, febrile, fecundity, federal, feeble, feign, felicity, female, 
 feminine, fence, fend, ferocity, ferrule, fertile, fervent, festoon, fete, 
 fetid, fever, fib, fibre, fiction, fidelity, fierce, fig, figure, filament, 
 file (i), fillet, final, finance, fine (i), finish, firm, firmament, fiscal, 
 fissure, fix, flaccid, flageolet, flagrant, flail, flambeau, flame, flange, 
 flank, flatulent, fleur-de-lis, flexible, flinch, flock (2), flounce (2), 
 flour, flourish, flower, flue (i), flue (2), fluid, flunkey, flush (1), 
 flute, flux, foible, foil (i), foil (2), foin, foison, foliage, follicle, folly, 
 foment, font (2), fount, fool, for (3), force (1), force (2), foieclose, 
 foreign, forest, forfeit, forge, form, formidable, fort, fortalice, fortify, 
 fortress, fortune, fosse, fossil, found (i), found (2), founder, fount, 
 fraction, fracture, fragile, fragment, fragrant, frail, fraternal, frater- 
 nity, fratricide (i), fraud, fray (i), fray (3), frequent, fret (3), fret (4), 
 friable, friar, fricassee, friction, frill, fringe, fritter, front, frontal, 
 frontier, frontispiece, frontlet, frounce, fructify, frugal, fruit, fruition, 
 frumenty (furmenty, furmety), fry (i), fuel, fugitive, full (3), fume, 
 fumitory, function, fund, fundamental, furious, furtive, furnace, fury, 
 fuse (2), fusee (1). fusee (2), fusil (i), fust (i), fust (2), futile, 
 future. 
 
 gage (i), gall (2), gall (3), gammon (i), gaol (jail), gar- 
 boil, gargle, gargoyle, garner, garnet, gelatine, gem, gender (1), 
 gender (2), general, generous, genial, genital, genitive, genteel, 
 gentian, gentile, gentle, gentry, genuflection (genuflexion), germ, 
 german, germane, gestation, gibbous, gimbals, gin (2), gin (3), gist, 
 gizzard, glacial, glacier, glacis, glair, glaive, gland, glebe, globe, 
 glory, glue, glutton, goblet, goitre, golosh, gorge, gorgeous, gourd, 
 gout (i), gout (2), grace, gradation, grade, grail (i), grail (3), 
 grain, gramercy, grand, grandeur, grange, grant, gratify, gratitude, 
 gratuity, grave (2), grease, grief, grieve, grill, grocer, grog, grogram, 
 gross, grume, gules, gullet, gully, gurnard (gurnet, with Teut. 
 suffix), gutter, guttural, gyrfalcon (gerfalcon). 
 
 habiliment, habit, habitable, habitant, habit.ition, habitude, 
 hatchment, haughty, hearse, heir, herb, heritage, hibernal, hideous, 
 homage, homicide, honest, honour, horrible, hospice, hospital, 
 host (i), host (2), hostage, hostel, hostler (ostler), hotel, howl, 
 human, humble, humid, humility, humour. 
 
 ides, ignition, ignoble, ignominy, ignore, iliac, illation, illegible, 
 illiberal, illicit, illusion, illustrious, im- (i), im- (3), image, imagine, 
 imbecile, imbibe, imbrue (embrew), immaterial, immeasurable, 
 immediate, immemorial, immense, immobility, immodest, immoral, 
 immortal, immovable, immunity, immure, immutable, impair, im- 
 pale, impalpable, imparity, impart, impartial, impassable, impassible, 
 impassioned, impassive, impatient, impawn, impeach, impearlV, im- 
 penetrable, impenitent, imperative, imperceptible, imperfect, imperial, 
 imperishable, impersonal, impertinent, impiety, impious, implacable, 
 implant, implead, implore, imply, import, importable, importune, 
 impobition, impossible, impotent, impoverish, impregnable, imprint, 
 imprison, improbable, impromptu, improper, improve, imprudent, 
 impudent, impugn, impunity, impure, impute, in- (2), in- (3), inability, 
 inaccessible, inaction, inadmissible, inalienable, inanition, inap- 
 
 proachable, inapt, inattention, incage, incapable, incapacity, incar- 
 nation, incense (2), incest, incident, incircle, incise, incite, incivil, 
 inclement, incline, inclose, incommensurable, incommode, incommu- 
 nicable, incommutable, incomparable, incompatible, incompetent, 
 incomprehensible, inconceivable, inconsiderable, inconsolable, incon- 
 stant, incontestable, incontinent (i), incontinent (2), incontrollable, 
 inconvenient, incorrect, increase, incredible, incrust, incumber, 
 incurable, incursion, indebted, indecent, indecision, indefatigable, 
 indelible, indelicate, indemnify, indemnity, indict, indiction, indif- 
 ferent, indigent, indignation, indirect, indiscreet, indisposed, indis- 
 putable, indissoluble, indistinct, indite, indivisible, indocile, 
 indubitable, indue (2), indulgence, industry, ineffable, ineffaceable, 
 inefficacious, ineligible, ineloquent, inept, inequality, inestimable, 
 inevitable, inexcusable, inexorable, inexpedient, inexperience, inex- 
 pert, inexpiable, inexplicable, inextinguishable, inextricable, infalli' 
 ble, infamy, infect, infelicity, infer, inferior, infernal, infest, infidel, 
 infirmary, infirmity, inflame, inflexible, inflorescence, influence, 
 inform, infraction, infrangible, infuse, infusible, ingender, ingenious, 
 inglorious, ingrain, ingratitude, ingredient, inhabit, inherit, inhosr 
 pitable, inhuman, inhume, inimitable, iniquity, injudicious, injure, 
 injustice, inkle, innavigable, innocent, innumerable, inoffensive, 
 inofficial, inoperative, inopportune, inorganic, inquest, inquietude, 
 insatiable, inscrutable, insect, insensible, inseparable, insidious, 
 insincere, insipid, insist, insobriety, insolent, insolidity, insoluble, 
 inspire, instability, instance, instate, instil, instinct, instrument, 
 insubjection, insufferable, insult, insuperable, insupportable,' insure, 
 insurmountable, intellect, intelligence, intemperance, intend, intent, 
 inter, intercede, intercept, interchange, intercostal, intercourse, 
 interest (l), interest (2), interfere, interjection, interlace, interlard, 
 interlocution, intermeddle, intermediate, interpellation, interposition, 
 interpret, interstice, interval, intervene, interview, intestine, intituled, 
 intolerable, intomb, {witii E. prefix), intractable, intreat {wilk 
 E. prefix), intrench {with E. prefix), intrigue, intrinsic, intumescence, 
 inure, inurn, inutility, invade, invalid, invaluable, invariable, 
 invasion, invent, inverse, invest, invincible, inviolable, invisible, 
 invite, invoice, invoke, involve, invulnerable, ir- (i), ir- (2), ire, 
 irreclaimable, irreconcilable, irrecoverable, irrecuperable, irredeem- 
 able, irrefragable, irrefutable, irrelevant, irreligious, irremediable, 
 irremissible, irremovable, irreparable, irreprehensible, irrepressible, 
 irreproachable, irreprovable, irresistible, irrespective, irretrievable, 
 irreverent, irrevocable, irrision, irruption, isle, issue, ivory. 
 
 jail, jamb, jargon, jaundice, jelly, jeopardy, jesses, jest, jet (l), 
 jetty, jewel, jocund, john dory, join, joint, joist, jonquil, journal, 
 journey, joust (just), jovial, joy, judge, judicature, judicial, judicious, 
 juggler, juice, jurisdiction, jurisprudence, jurist, juror, jury, just (i), 
 just (2), justice, justify, justle, jut, juvenile. 
 
 kennel (i), kennel (2), kerchief, kickshaws. 
 
 laborious, labour, lace, lament, lamprey, lance, lancet, language, 
 languish, languor, lanyard (laniard), larceny, lard, large, largess, 
 lassitude, latchet, lateen, Latin, latitude, launch (lanch), laundress, 
 laurel, lave, lawn (2)?, laxative, lazy, league (1), leal, lease (l), 
 leash, leaven, lecture, legal, legate, legend, legerdemain, leger- 
 line (ledger-line), legible, legion, legist, legume, leisure, lentil, 
 lentisk, lesion, lesson, lethal, letter, lettuce, levee, level, lever, 
 leveret, levy, liable, libation, liberal, liberty, libidinous, library, 
 licence, license, licentious, lien, lieu, lieutenant, ligament, ligature, 
 limit, limn, limpid, line, lineage, lineament, liniment, linnet, lintel, 
 liquefy, liqueur, liquid, liquor, lists, literal, literature, litigious, 
 litter (i), litter (2), livery, livid, lizard, local, loin, longitude, loriot, 
 lounge, louver (loover), lovage, loyal, luce, lucre, luminary, luminous, 
 lunatic, lunge, lupine, lurch (2)?, lustre (i), lute (2), luxury. 
 
 mace (i), mackerel, madam, mademoiselle, magistrate, magna- 
 nimity, magnate, magnify, mail (i), main (2), maintain, majesty, 
 maladministration, malady, malapert, malcontent (malecontent V 
 male, malediction, malformation, malice, malign, malinger, malison, 
 mall (i), mall (2), mallard, malleable, mallet, maltreat, malversa- 
 tion, manacle, mandate, mange, manger, manifest, manner, ma- 
 noeuvre, manor, mansion, mantel, mantle, manual, manufacture, 
 manure, map, marble, march (2)? (or G. ?), marine, marital, mari- 
 time, market, marl, marmoset, marry, mart, martial, marvel, mascu- 
 line, master, mastery, material, maternal, matins (mattins), matricide, 
 matrimony, matron, matter (1), matter(2), maugre, maul, maundy, 
 mauve, maxim, may (2), mayor, meagre, mean (3), measure, meddle, 
 mediation, mediator, medicine, mediocre, medley, member, mem- 
 brane, memoir, memory, menace, mend, meniver (minever, miniver), 
 -ment, mental, mention, mercantile, mercenarj', mercer, merchandise, 
 merchant, mercury, mercy, meridian, merit, merle, merlin?, mess(i), 
 message, messenger, messuage, mew (3), milfoil, millet, million, 
 mine (2), mineral, minim, minish, minister, minstrel, minuet, miracle, 
 mirage, mirror, mis- (21, misadventure, misalliance, mischance, 
 mischief, miscount, miscreant, miserable, misnomer, misprise (mis- 
 
 3 C 2 
 
756 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (FRENCH FROM LATIN). 
 
 prize), misprision, miss (2), missive. Mister (Mr.), mistress, mobile, 
 mode, modern, modest, modify, moiety, moil, moist, mole (3), 
 molest, mollify, mollusc, moment, money, monition, monster, monu- 
 ment, mood (2), mop?, moral, morbid, mordacity, morsel, mortal, 
 mortar (2), mortgage, mortify, mortmain, motion, motive, mould (2), 
 mount (2), mountain, move, mucilage, mullet (i), mullet (2), mul- 
 lion, multiply, multitude, mundane, municipal, munificence, muni- 
 ment, munition, munnion, mural, murmur, murrain, murrey, muscle (i), 
 muse (i), mustard (with Teut. suffix), muster, mute (i), mutiny, 
 mutual, muzzle, mystery (2) (mistery). 
 
 naive, napery, napkin {with E. suffix), narration, nasal, natal, 
 nation, native, nature, naval, nave (2), navigable, navigation, na\'y, 
 neat (2), necessary, negation, negligence, nephew, nerve, net (2), 
 newel, nice, niece, noble, noctum, noisome {with E. suffix), nonpareil, 
 notable, notary, note, notice, notify, notion, notoriety, noun, nourish, 
 novel, novice, nuisance, number, numeration, numerous, nuncupative, 
 nuptial, nurse, nurture, nutritive. 
 
 obedient, obeisance, obey, obit, object, objurgation, oblation, 
 oblige, oblique, oblivion, oblong, obscure, obsequies, obsequious, 
 observe, obstacle, obtain, obtuse, occasion, Occident, occult, occupy, 
 occur, odour, offend, office, ointment, omelet, omnipotent, omni- 
 present, onerous, onion, opacity, opal, opaque, opinion, opportune, 
 opposite, oppress, oppugn, optative, option, opulent, or (3), oracle, 
 oration, orator, orb, ordain, order, ordmance, ordinary, ordination, 
 ordnance, ordure, oriel, orient, orifice, Oriflamme, origin, oriole, 
 orison, ormolu, ornament, orpiment, orpine (orpin), ostentation, 
 ostler, ounce (i), oust, outrage, oval, ovation, overt, overture, oyer, 
 oyes (oyez). 
 
 pace, pacify, page '{2), pail, pain, paint, pair, palace, palate, 
 palatine, pale (i), pale (2), palisade, pallet (1), palliasse, palm (1), 
 palpable, pane, panel (pannel), pannier, pansy, pantry, papa, papier- 
 mache, parachute, parafBne, paramount, paramour, parboil, parcel, 
 pardon, pare, parent, parity, parlous, parricide, parry, parsimony, 
 parsnep (parsnip), parson, part, parterre, partial, participle, particle, 
 partition, partner, party, parvenu, pa^s, passage, passion, passive, 
 passport, pastern, pastille, patent, paternal, patient, patois, patri- 
 mony, patristic, patron, pattern, paucity, paunch, pave, pavilion, 
 pawn (i), pawn (2), pay (i), paynim (painim), peace, peach (2), 
 peal, pearl, peasant, peccant, pectoral, peculiar, pecuniary, pedicel 
 (.pedicle), peel (i), peel (2), peel (3), peep(i), peep (2), peer (i), 
 peer (3), pelf?, pelisse, pell, pellet, pellicle, pellitory(i) (paritory), 
 pell-mell, pelt (2), pellucid, pen (2), penal, penance, pencil, pendant, 
 penitent, pennon (pennant), penny-royal, pensile, pension, pensive, 
 penthouse, penury, people, peradventure, perceive, perch (i), per- 
 chance, perdition, peregrination, peremptory, perfect, perforce, per- 
 fume, peril, perish, perjure, permanent, permutation, pernicious, 
 peroration, perpendicular, perpetual, perplex, perry, persecute, per- 
 severe, persist, person, perspective, perspicacity, perspiration, per- 
 suade, pertain, pertinacity, pertinent, perturb, pervert, pest, pester, 
 pestilent, pestle, petard, petiole, petition, pie (i), pie (2), piece?. 
 Piepowder Court, pierce?, piety, pigeon, pile(i), pilfer?, pilgrim, 
 pill(i), pill (2), pillar, pimp, pimpernel, pinion, pinnacle, pioneer, 
 pious, pip(i), pity, placid, plagiary, plaice, plain, plaint, plaintiff, 
 plaintive, plait, plan, plane (i), plane (2), plantain, plat (2), pla- 
 toon, plea, pleach (plash\ plead, please, pleasure, plebeian, pledge, 
 plenitude, plenty, pliable, pliant, pliers, plight (2), plot (i), 
 plover, plumage, plumb, plume, plummet, plump (2), plunge, 
 plural, plush, pluvial, ply, poignant, point, poise, poison, poitrel 
 (peitrel), polish, pomegranate, pommel, ponent, poniard, pontiff, 
 pool (2), poop, poor, poplar, popular, porch, porcupine, pork, 
 porpoise (porpess), porridge, porringer {with E. suffix), port (i), 
 port (3), portcullis, Porte, porter (i), porter (2), porter (3), port- 
 esse (portos, portous), portion, portrait, portray, position, positive, 
 possible, post (2), posterity, postern, postil, posture, potable, potion, 
 poult, pounce (i), pounce (2), pourtray, poverty, powder, power, 
 prairie, praise, pray, pre- (or L.), preach, preamble, prebend, pre- 
 caution, precede, precept, precious, precipice, precise, preconceive, 
 predestine, predetermine, pre-eminence, pre-engage, preface, prefect, 
 prefer, prefigure, prefix, pregnant, prejudge, prejudice, prelate, pre- 
 liminary, prelude, premier, premise (premiss), premonish, prentice, 
 preoccupy, preordain, prepare, prepay, prepense, preposition, pre- 
 rogative, presage, prescience, presence, present (i), present (2), 
 presentiment, preserve, preside, press (i), press (2), prestige, presume, 
 pretend, preter- (or L.), preterit (preterite), pretext, prevail, prey, 
 prial, price, prim, prime (i), prime (2), primitive, primogeniture, 
 primordial, primrose, prince, principal, principle, print, prior (2), 
 prise (prize), prison, pristine, privet?, privilege, privy, prize (i), 
 prize (2), prize (3), pro- (or L., or Gk.), probable, probation, probity, 
 proceed, proclaim, procure, prodigal, prodigy, profane, profess, 
 proffer, profit, profound, progenitor, progeny, progress, project, 
 prolific, prolix, prolong, promenade, prominent, promise, prompt, 
 
 3 (• .... 
 
 prone, pronoun, pronounce, proof, proper, proportion, proposition, 
 jjropriety, prorogue, prose, protest, prove, provender, proverb, pro- 
 vince, provision, provoke, provost, prowess, proximity, prude, pru- 
 dent, prune (i)?, puberty, public, publication, publish, puce, puerile, 
 puisne, puissant, pule, pullet, pulley ?, pulp, pulpit, pulse (i), 
 pulveiise, pummel, puiich(i), punch(2), puncheon(i), puncheon(2)?, 
 punctual, punish, puny, pupil (i), pupil (2), puppet, puppy, pur-, 
 purchase, pure, purge, purify, purity, purl (2), purl (3), purlieu, 
 purloin, purport, puipose (2), purslain (purslane), pursue, pursy, 
 purtenance, purulent, purvey, push, pustule, putative, putreiy, 
 putrid. 
 
 quadrangle, quadruple, quaint, qualify, quality, quantity, quaran- 
 tine, quarrel (i), quarrel (2), quarry (i), quarry (2), quart, quartan, 
 quarter, quartern, quash, quartemary, quatrain, quest, question, 
 queue, quilt, quintain?, quintessence, quintuple, quire (i), quit, quite, 
 quoin, quoit (coit) ?, quote, quotidian, quotient (or L.). 
 
 rabbet {partly G.), race (3), raceme, rack (3) ?, radical, radish, rage, 
 ragout, rail (2), raisin, rally (i), ramify, rampart, rancour, ransom, 
 rape (2) (or L.), rapid (or L.), rapine, rare, rascal?, rase, rash (2), 
 rash (3), rate (i), ratify, ration, ravage, rave, raven (2), ravine, ravish, 
 ray (i), ray (2), raze, razor, re-, red- (or L.), real (i) (or L.), realm, 
 rear (2), reason, rebate, rebel, rebound, rebuke, receive, recent, 
 receptacle, recite, reclaim, recluse, recognise, recoil, recollect, re- 
 commend, recompense, reconcile, reconnoitre, record, recount, recourse, 
 recover, recreant, recreation, recruit, rectangle, rectify, rectitude, re- 
 cusant, reddition, redeem, redolent, redouble, redoubtable, redound, 
 redress, refection, refer, refine, reform, refrain (i), refrain (2), refuge, 
 refuse, refute, regal, regale ?, regent, regicide, regiment, region, 
 register, rehearse, reign, rein, reins, reject, rejoice, rejoin, relate, 
 relay (i) ?, release, relent, relevant, relic, relieve, religion, re- 
 linquish, reliquary, remain, remand, remedy, remember, reminis- 
 cence, remnant, remorse, remote, remount, remove, renal, rencounter 
 (rencontre), render, rendezvous, rennet (2), renounce, renown, rent (2), 
 renunciation, repair (1), repair (2), repartee, repast, repay, repeal, 
 repeat, repent, repercussion, repertory, replace, replenish, replete, 
 replevy, reply, report, repository, represent, repress, reprieve, repri- 
 mand, reprint, reproach, reprove, reptile, republic, repugnant, 
 repute, request, require, requite, reredos, rescind, rescript, rescue, re- 
 search, resemble, resent, reserve, reside, residue, resign, resist, resort, re- 
 sound, resource, respect, respire, respite, respond, rest (2'), restaurant, 
 restive, restitution, restore, restrain, result, resume, resurrection, le- 
 tail, retain, retard, retention, reticule, retinue, retort, retract, retreat, 
 retrench ?, retribution, retrieve, return, reveal, reveille, revel, 
 revenge, revenue, revere, reverie (revery), reverse, revert, review, 
 revile, revise, revisit, revive, revoke, revulsion, risible, rival, river, 
 robust, rogation, roil (rile) ?, roistering, roll, romance, romaunt, 
 rondeau, rosemary, rote (1), rotundity, roue, rouge, rouleau, rou- 
 lette, round, roundel, rout (i and 2), route, routine, rowel, royal, 
 rubric, ruby, rude, ruin, rule, rumour, runagate, rundlet (runlet), 
 rupture, rural, ruse, russet, rustic, rut (1), rut (,2). 
 
 sacerdotal, sack (3), sacred, sacrifice, sacrilege, sacristan (sexton), 
 safe, sage (i), sage (2), saint, salary, saline, sally, salmon, saltier, 
 salutary, salvage, salvation, sample, sanctify, sanctimony, sanction, 
 sanctuary, sanguine, sans, sapience, sash (i), satellite, satin, satire, 
 satisfy, saturnine, sauce, sausage, savage, save, savour, saxifrage, 
 scald (i), scan (or L.), scarce, scent, schedule (or F./rora L./ro??j 
 Gk.), science, scintillation, scion, scissois, sconce (2), scorch, scour, 
 scourge, scout (l), screw (i ; or Teut.?), scrip (2), script, scripture, 
 scrivener, scruple, scullion, sculpture, scutcheon, scutiform, seal, 
 search, season, second, secret, secretary, sect, section, secular, 
 sedentary, sediment, sedition, see (2), seel, seignior, sell (2), semb- 
 lance, seminal, sempiternal, senate, sense, sentence, sentiment, sept, 
 sepulchre, sequel, sequence, sequester, serf, sergeant (serjeant), 
 serious, sermon, serpent, serried, serve, session, seton, sever, severe, 
 sewer (l), sex, shingles, siege, sign, signal, signet, signify, silence, 
 similar, similitude, simnel, simple, simpleton, sincere, singular, sir, 
 sire, site, sizar, size (l), skillet, sluice, soar, sober, sociable, 
 socket, soil (i), soil (2), soil (3), soiree, sojourn, solace, solder, 
 soldier, sole (2), sole (3), solemn, solicit, solicitude, solid, solitary, 
 solitude, solstice, soluble, solution, sombre, somnolence, sorcery, 
 sordid, sort, sortie, sou, sound (3), source, souse, souvenir, sove- 
 reign, space, spawn, special, specify, specious, spectacle, spectre, 
 spencer, spice, spine, spinney, spiracle, spire (2), spirit, spite, spittle 
 (2), splay, spoil, spoliation, sport, spouse, sprain, sprite (spright), 
 spurge, square, squash, squat, squire (i and 2), stable (l), stable (2), 
 stage, stain, stamin (tamine, taminy, tamis, tammy), stanch (staunch), 
 stanchion, stank, state, station, statue, stature, statute, stencil, 
 sterile, stipulation, store, story (2), stover?, strain, strait, strange, 
 stray, stress, structure, strumpet, study, stufi", stupefy, stupid, sturdy ?, 
 style (I), suasion, suave, subaltern, subdue, subject, subjoin, 
 sublime, submerge, suborn, subsidy, subsist, substance, substitute, 
 
DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (LATIN, GREEK). 
 
 757 
 
 Subterfuge, subtle, subvert (or L.), succeed, succour, succulent, 
 suction, sudorific, sudden, sue, suet, suffer, suffice, suffrage, suicide, 
 suit, suite, sullen, sum, summit, summon, sumptuous, superabound, 
 superb, superexcellent, superintendent, superior, superlative, super- 
 nal, supernatural, supernumerary, superscription, supersede, super- 
 stition, supplant, supple, supplement, suppliant, supply, support, 
 supposition, supreme, sur- (2), surcease, sure, surface, surfeit, sur- 
 loin, surmise, surmount, surpass, surplice, surplus, surprise, surrender, 
 surrejoinder, surround, surtout, surveillance, survey, survive, suscepti- 
 ble, suspect, suspend, sustain, suture, suzerain. 
 
 tabernacle, table, tail (2), tailor, taint, tally, talon, tamper, 
 tangible, tantamount, tardy, tart (2), task, tassel (l), taste, taunt, 
 tavern, tax, temerity, temper, tempest, temple (2), temporal, tempt, 
 tenable, tenacity, tenant, tench, tend (i), tend (2), tender (1), 
 tender (2), tender tendon, tendril, tenebrous (tenebrious), tene- 
 ment, tenon, tenor, tense (i), tense (2), tent (i), tent (2), tent (4), 
 tenter, tenuity, tenure, terctl, tergiversation, term, termination, 
 terreen (tureen), terrible, terrier, territory, terror, tertian, test, testa- 
 ment, tester, testicle, testify, testy, text, texture, tierce (terce), timid, 
 tinsel, tissue, titillation, title, tittle, toast (i), toast (2), toil (2), 
 toilet (toilette), toise, tonsil, tonsure, torch, torment, tormentil, 
 torrent, torrid, torsion, tortoise, tortuous, torture, total, tour, 
 tournament, tourney, tourniquet, tower, trace (i), trace (2), traffic, 
 trail, trailbaston, train, trait, traitor, trajectory, trammel, trance, 
 tranquil, transaction, trans-alpine, transtigure, transform, transgres- 
 sion, translate, transmigration, transparent, transpierce, transplant, 
 transport, transposition, transubstantiation, travail, trave, travel, 
 traverse, travesty, treason, treat, treble, trefoil, trellis, tremble, 
 trench ?, trental, trepidation, trespass, trestle (tressel), tret, trey, 
 triangle, tribe, tribulation, tribune, tribute, tricolor, trident, trifle, 
 trillion, Trinity, trinket ?, triple, triumph, trivet (trevet), trivial. Iron, 
 troop ?, trot, trouble, trounce, trousers (trowsers), trousseau, trowel, 
 truculent, truffle, trump (i), trump (2), trumpery, truncheon, trunk, 
 trunnion, truss, try, tube, tuition, tumefy, tumult, tunnel, turbulent, 
 turbot, turmeric, turmoil (F. ? — L. ?), turn, turpitude, turret, tutor. 
 
 ubiquity, ulcer, ullage, umbilical, umbrage, umpire, uncle, unction, 
 unicom, uniform, union (i), union (2), unique, unison, unit, unity, 
 universal, urbanity, urchin, ure, urine, urn, use, usher, usurp, usury, 
 ntas, utensil, uterine, utilise, utility, utterance (2). 
 
 vacation, vacillation, vade, vagabond, vague, vail (2), vail (3), 
 vain, vair, valance, vale, valentine, valerian, valetudinary, valiant, 
 valid, valley, valour, value, valve, vamp, van (i), van (2), vanish, 
 vanity, vanquish, vantage, vapour, variety, varnish, vary, vase, 
 vast, vault (i), vaunt, veal, veer, vegetable, vehement, veil, vein, 
 vellum, velocity, venal, vend, venerable, venery, venew (venue), 
 veney. vengeance, venial, venison, venom, vent (i), vent (2), ventail, 
 ventricle, venture, venue, verb, verdant, verdict, verdigris ?, verge 
 (i), verify, verisimilitude, verity, verjuice, vermillion, vermin, versa- 
 tile, versify, version, vert, vervain, very, vessel, vestal, vestige, vest- 
 ment, vestry, vesture, vetch, vex, viand, vicar, vice (i), vice (2), 
 vice gerent, vicinage, victim, victory, victuals, vie, view, vigil, 
 vignette, vigour, vile, villain, vindictive, vine, vinegar, vintage, 
 vmtner, viol, violent, violet, viper, virgin, virile, virtue, virulent, 
 visage, viscid, viscount, visible, vision, visit, visor (vizor, visard, 
 vizard), visual, vital, vitriol, vituperation, vivacity, vivify, vocable, 
 vocal, vocation, vociferation, voice, void, volant, volition, volley, 
 voluble, volume, voluntary, voluptuous, volute, voracity, vouch, 
 vouchsafe, vow, vowel, voyage, vulgar, vulpine. 
 
 wyvem (wivem). 
 
 Low Latin from French from Latin : crenellate. 
 Norman-French from Latin : fitz, indefeasible. 
 Dutch from French from Latin: cruise, domineer, excise (1), flout, 
 sconce (i). 
 
 German from French from Latin : cashier. 
 
 French from Low Latin from Latin : cadet, identity, 
 mastiff, menagerie, menial, page (i). 
 • Italian from Low Latin from Latin : falchion. 
 
 French from Italian from Low La'in from Latin : medal. 
 
 Proven9al from Latin : cross, crusade. 
 
 French from Provencal from Latin : barnacles, corsair. 
 
 Icelandic from Provencal frotn Latin : sirrah. 
 
 Italian from Latin : allegro, askance, attitude, belladonna, 
 breve, broccoli, canto, canzonet, caper (1), casino, cicerone, 
 comply, contraband, contralto, cupola, curvet, dilettante, ditto, doge, 
 duel, duet, ferret (2), floss, grampus, granite, gurgle, incognito, 
 influenza, infuriate, intaglio, isolate, Jerusalem artichoke, junket, 
 lagoon (lagune), lava, levant, macaroni (maccaroni), madonna, 
 malaria, manifesto, marmot, Martello tower, mezzotinto, miniature, 
 monkey, motto, nuncio, opera, pianoforte, piano, portico, profile, 
 punch (4), Punchinello, quartet ^quartette), quota, redoubt, semi- 
 breve, seraglio, signor (signior), size (2), soda, solo, sonata, soprano, 
 
 spinach (spinage), stanza, stiletto, trio, trombone?, umbrella, velvet, 
 vermicelli, vista, volcano. 
 
 French from Italian from Latin : alarm (alarum), alert, apartment, 
 arcade, artisan, auburn, battalion, bulletin, cab (i), cabbage (i), 
 cape (2), capriole, carnival, cascade, casque, cassock, cavalcade, 
 cavalier, cavalry, citadel, colonel, colonnade, compliment, compost, 
 concert, concordat, corporal (i), corridor, cortege, costume, counter- 
 tenor, cuirass, douche, ducat, escort, esplanade, facade, florin, 
 fracas, fugue, gabion, gambol, improvise, incarnadine, mfantry, laven- 
 der, lutestring, macaroon ?, manage, manege, mien, mizen (mizzen), 
 model, motet, musket, niche, ortolan, paladin, palette, pallet (2), 
 parapet, partisan (i), pastel, peruke, pilaster, pinnace, piston, 
 pomade (pommade), pontoon, populace, porcelain, postillion, pre- 
 concert, reprisal, revolt, rocket (2), salad, sallet, salmagundi, saveloy 
 (cervelas), scamper, sentinel?, sentry?, somersault (somerset), 
 sonnet, spinet, squad, squadron, termagant, terrace, tramontane, 
 ultramontane, umber, vault (2), vedette (vidette). 
 
 Dutch from French from Italian from Latin : periwig, shamble 
 (verb), wig. 
 
 German from Italian from Latin : barouche. 
 
 Spanish from Latin : alligator, armada, armadillo, booby, 
 capsize, carbonado, cask, commodore, comrade, cork, courtesan, 
 disembogue, domino, don (2), duenna, dulcimer, flamingo, flotilla, 
 funambulist, gambado, grandee, hidalgo, jade (2), junta, junto, 
 matador, merino, mosquito (musquito), negro, olio, pay (2), pecca- 
 dillo, primero, punctilio, quadroon, real (2), renegade (renegade), 
 salver, sherry, stevedore, tent (3), tornado, ultramarine, vanilla. 
 
 French from Spanish from Latin : calenture, Creole, doubloon, es- 
 calade, farthingale (fardingale), grenade, ogre, ombre, parade, para- 
 gon, petronel, pint, punt (3), quadrille, risk, sassafras, spaniel, 
 tartan ?. 
 
 Portuguese from Latin : binnacle, caste, junk (2), lasso, 
 
 moidore, molasses, pimento, port (4), tank. 
 
 French from Portuguese from Latin : corvette, fetich (fetish), 
 parasol. 
 
 Dutch from Latin : buoy, taffcrel (taffrail). 
 Old Dutch from Latin : chop (2). 
 Scandinavian from Latin: cake, skate (l). 
 Scandinavian from English from Latin : kindle. 
 German from Latin : drilling. 
 
 French from Old High German from Latin : waste, 
 French from Teutonic from Latin : pump (l) ?. 
 Dutch from German from Latin : rummer ?. 
 Celtic from Latin : spigot. 
 Russian from Latin : czar. 
 
 French from Portuguese from Arabic from Greeh from Latin '. 
 apricot. 
 
 French from Spanish from Arabic from Latin : quintal. 
 
 IjOW Latin : baboon, barrister, campaniform, cap, capital (3), 
 dominion, edible, elongate, elucidate, embassy, fine (2), flask, 
 flavour, funeral, grate (i), hoax, hocus-pocus, implement, indent, 
 intimidate, pageant, plenary, proxy. 
 
 French from Lnw Latin: abase, ballet, barbican, bargain, bass (1), 
 bittern, borage, burden (2), burl, camlet, canton, cape (i), cope (i), 
 cygnet, felon?, ferret (i), festival, flagon, frock, gash, gauge (gage), 
 gouge, hutch, oleander, palfrey. 
 
 French from Provencal from Low Latin : ballad. 
 
 French from Italian from Low Latin : basement, bassoon, pivot. 
 
 French from Spanish from Low Latin : caparison. 
 
 GRS!EK. acacia, acephalous, achromatic, acme, acoustic, acrobat, 
 acropolis, acrostic, sesthetic, allopathy, alms, aloe, amazon, ambrosia, 
 amethyst, ammonia, ammonite, amorphous, amphibious, amphibrach, 
 amphitheatre, an-, a-, ana-, anabaptist, anachronism, anjesthetic, 
 analyse, anapest (anapsest), anemone, aneroid, aneurism, anomaly, 
 anonymous, antagonist, antelope, anther, anthology, anthracite, 
 anthropology, anthropophagi, antichrist, anticlimax, antinomian, 
 antipathy, antiphrasis, antipodes, antiseptic, antistrophe, antithesis, 
 antitype, aorta, apathy, aphxresis, aphelion, aphorism, apocrypha, 
 apogee, apology, apophthegm (apothegm), apotheosis, archixology, 
 archaic, archaism, areopagus, aristocracy, arsenic, asbestos, ascetic, 
 asphalt (asphaltum), asphodel, asphyxia, aster, asterisk, asterism, 
 asteroid, asthma, asymptote, atheism, athlete, atlas, atmosphere, 
 atrophy, attic, autobiography, autocracy, automaton, autonomy, 
 autopsy, axiom, azote. 
 
 barometer, baryta, basilisk, bathos, belemnite, bibliography, 
 bibliolatry, bibliomania, biography, biology, bronchial, bucolic. 
 
 cacophony, caligraphy (calligraphy), calisthenics (callisthenics), 
 calomel, carotid, caryatides, cataclysm, catalepsy, catarrh, catas- 
 trophe, catechise, category, cathartic, catholic, catoptric, caustic, 
 ceramic, chaos, chemist (chymist), chiliad, chirography, chlorine, 
 Christ, chromatic, chrome, chromium, chronology, chronometer. 
 
75g 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OF WORDS (LATIN PROM GREEK). 
 
 •chrysali';, church, clematis, climax, clime, coleoptera, collodion, colo- 
 cynth, coloquintida, colon (l), colon (2), colophon, colophony, 
 colossus, coma, cosmetic, cosmic, cosmogony, cosmography, cosmo- 
 logy, cosmopolite, cotyledon, crasis, creosote, crisis, critic, croton, 
 cryptogamia. cyst. 
 
 decagon, decahedron, decasyllabic, deleterious, demotic, den- 
 droid, derm, diabetes, diacritic, diagnosis, diaphanous, diaphoretic, 
 diastole, diatonic, dicotyledon, didactic, digraph, dioptrics, diorama, 
 diphtheria, dipsomania, diptera, dodecagon, dodecahedron, dogma, 
 drastic, dynamic, dynasty. 
 
 eclectic, elastic, eleemosynary, empyreal (empyrean), enclitic, en- 
 comium, encrinite, encyclical, encyclopedia, endemic, endogen, en- 
 thusiasm, entomology, ephemera, epiglottis, episode, erotic, esoteric, 
 euphemism, euphony, euphrasy, euphuism, Euroclydon, euthanasia, 
 exegesis, exogen, exoteric. 
 
 glossographer, glottis, glyptic, gnostic, Gordian, gynarchy. 
 
 Hades, hagiographa, hector, heliocentric, helminthology, hemi-, 
 hendecagon, hendecasyllabic, heptagon, heptahedron, heptarchy, 
 hermeiieutic, hermetic, heterodox, heterogeneous, hierophant.hippish, 
 hippocampus, histology, homeopathy (homoeopathy), homogeneous, 
 homologous, hydrangea, hydrodynamics, hydrogen, hydropathy, 
 hydrostatics. 
 
 ichor, ichthyography, iconoclast, icosahedron, idiosyncrasy, iodine, 
 isochronous, isothermal, 
 kaleidoscope. 
 
 lepidoptera, lexicon, lithography, logarithm. 
 
 macrocosm, malachite, mastodon, megalosaurus, megatherium, 
 mentor, meta-, metaphrase (metaphrasis), metempsychosis, miasma, 
 microscope, miocene, misanthrope, mnemonics, mono-, monochord, 
 monocotyledon, monody, monomania, monotony, morphia, morphine, 
 myriad, myth. 
 
 necrology, neology, nepenthe (nepenthes), neuralgia, nomad, 
 nosology. 
 
 octagon, octahedron, omega, onomatopeia, ophidian, ophthalmia, 
 ornithology, ornithorhyncus, orthoepy, orthopterous, osmium, osteo- 
 logy, ostracise, oxide, oxygen, oxytone, ozone. 
 
 pachydermatous, predobaptism, paleography, palseology, palaeon- 
 tology, palimpsest, palindrome, pan-, pandemonium, panic, panoply, 
 panorama, pantheism, para-, parallax, parenthesis, Parian, parony- 
 mous, pathos, pedobaptism, peri-, pericarp, perigee, perihelion, petal, 
 petroleum, phantasm, philharmonic, phlox, phonetic, photography, 
 phrenology, pleiocene, pleistocene, pneumonia, polemical, polyglot, 
 polyhedron, polysyllable, polytheism, pro- (or L. ; or F. from L.), 
 pros-, pyrotechnic. 
 
 saurian, schist, semaphore, skeleton, sporadic, spore, stalactite, 
 stalagmite, statics, stenography, stentorian, stereoscope, stereotype, 
 stethoscope, strophe, strychnine, style (2), synchronism, systole, 
 syzygy. 
 
 tactics, tantalise, taxidermy, telegraph, telescope, tetrahedron, 
 theism, theocracy, theodolite, thermometer, tonic, toxicology, trigo- 
 nometry, trihedron, triphthong, threnody. 
 
 Utopian. 
 
 zoology, zymotic. 
 
 Latin from Greek : abyss, amaranth, anathema, angel, 
 anodyne, antarctic, anthem, antiphon, apocalypse, apocope, apostle, 
 apostrophe, apse, argonaut, aroma, artery, asylum, atom. 
 
 bacchanal, barbarous, basilica, bishop, bison, blaspheme, Boreas, 
 bronchitis, bryony, butter. 
 
 calyx, camelopard, canister, canon, capon, castor, cataract, cathe- 
 dral, cedar, cemetery, cenobite (coenobite), centaur, centaury, cephalic, 
 cetaceous, chalcedony, chalybeate, chameleon, character, chart, 
 chasm, chervil, chest, chimeera (chimera), chord, chorus, chrysolite, 
 chrysoprase, chyme, cist, cithern (cittern), clyster, colure, comma, 
 conch, copper, cranium, crater, crocus, crypt, cynic, cynosure. 
 
 dactyl, deacon, devil, diabolic, diabolical, diuresis, diagram, 
 diapason, diarrhcea, dilemma, diploma, diptych, disc (disk, dish), 
 distich, dithyramb, doxology, drama, dryad, dysentery, dyspepsy. 
 
 ecclesiastic, echo, eclogue, ecumenic (ecumenical), electric, 
 ellipse, elysium, emetic, emphasis, emporium, enigma, epic, epicene, 
 epicure, epidemic, epidermis, epithalamium, epithet, epitome, epoch, 
 erysipelas, esophagus, ether, ethic, ethnic, etymon, eucharist, eulogy, 
 eunuch, exodus, exorcise, exotic. 
 
 fungus. 
 
 ganglion, gastric, genesis, Georgic, geranium, gigantic, glaucous, 
 gloss (2), glossary, gnomon, goby, Gorgon, graphic, gymnasium, 
 gj're. 
 
 halcyon, halo, hamadryad, hebdomadal, heliacal, helix, helot, 
 hematite, hemistich, hermaphrodite, heteroclite, hexagon, hexa- 
 meter, hieroglyphic, hippopotamus, history (story), holocaust, homily, 
 homonymous, hybrid, hydra, hydrophobia, hyena, hymen, hypallage, 
 hyper-, hyperbole, hyphen, hypochondria, hypostasis, hypothesis. 
 
 iambic, ichneumon, idea, idyl (idyll), iliad, impolitic, iris, isos- 
 celes, isthmus, 
 kit (2). 
 
 laconic, laic, laical, larynx, lemma, Leo, lethe, lichen, ligure, 
 lily, lithotomy, lotus, lynx. 
 
 mandrake, mania, marsupial, martyr, masticate, mausoleum, 
 meander, medic, mesentery, metamorphosis, metaphysics, metathesis, 
 metonymy, metropolis, mimic, minotaur, minster, mint (2), moly, 
 monad, monastery, monk, monogamy, monogram, monopoly, mu- 
 seum, myrmidon, mystery (l). 
 
 naiad, narcissus, nauseous, nautical, nautilus, nectar, nemesis, 
 neophyte, neoteric, Nereid, numismatic. 
 
 obolus, octosyllabic, oleaginous, oleaster, onyx, opium, orchestra, 
 orchis, orphan, orthodox (or Y.froni L,.from Gk.), oxalis, oxymel. 
 
 Prean, palestra, palladium, panacea, pancreas, pander (pandar), 
 panegyric, pantheon, paraclete, paragoge, parallelopiped, paralysis, 
 paraphernalia, pard, paregoric, parhelion, parochial, parody, Pean, 
 pentameter, pentateuch, Pentecost, pericardium, perimeter, peripatetic, 
 periphery, periphrasis, petroleum, phalanx, pharynx, phase (phasis), 
 phenix (phoenix), phenomenon, philanthropy, philippic, philology, 
 phocine, phosphorus, phthisis, plaster, plastic, pleonasm, plethora, 
 plinth, plum, pneumatic, poly-, polyanthus, polygon, polypus, pope, 
 presbyter, priest, prism, proboscis, prolepsis, proscenium, proso- 
 popoeia. Protean, prothalamium, psalm, psychical, pylorus, pyramid, 
 pyre, pyrites, py.x. 
 
 rhinoceros, rhododendron, rhombus. 
 
 sapphic, sarcophagus, sardine (2), sardonyx, scalene, scene, 
 scheme, school, scirrhous, scoria, shark ?, sibyl, siren, smaragdus, 
 spatula, sphinx, spleen, spondee, stoic, stole, storax, strangury, 
 sybarite, sycamore, sycophant, symposium, syn-, synaeresis, syna- 
 loepha, syncopate, synecdoche, synopsis, syntax, synthesis, system. 
 
 tape, tartar (3), tautology, terebinth, tetrarch, theogony, theorem, 
 thesaurus, thesis, theurgy, thorax, thrasonical, thurible, tick (2), 
 tippet, tisic. Titan, trachea, trapezium, tribrach, triglyph, trimeter, 
 tripod (or Gk.), triton, trochee, trope, trout, truck (2), truckle, 
 tympanum, typhus. 
 
 French from Latin from Greek : academy, ace, aconite, 
 adamant, agate, agony, air, alabaster, almond, almoner, amalgam, 
 amass, anagram, analogy, anatomy, anchor, anise, antidote, arche- 
 type, architect, archives, arctic, asp, aspic, assay, astrology, as- 
 tronomy, austere, authentic. 
 
 balm, baptize, base (2), basil, bible, blame, bolt (boult), bomb, 
 bombard, bombardier, bombazine, bumper. 
 
 cane, cannon, canvas (canvass), cataplasm, celery, cenotaph, 
 centre, chair, chaise, chamber, charter, cheer, cherry, chestnut (ches- 
 nut^', chicory, chime, chimney, chirurgeon, choir, choler, chrism, 
 chyle, citron, clerk, coach, cock (5), cockboat, cocoon, coffer, cofhn, 
 colic, comedy, comet, cone, coppice, coppy, copse, coquette, coral, 
 cord, coriander, crocodile, crystal, cube, currant, cycle, cylinder, 
 cymbal, cypress (i). 
 
 daffodil, dais, date (2), dauphin, decalogue, demon, despot, diaconal, 
 diadem, diagonal, dialect, dialogue, diameter, diamond, diaphragm, 
 diet (i), diet (2), dimity, diocese, dissyllable, dittany, diuretic, dol- 
 phin, dragon, dragoon, dram (drachm), dromedary, dropsy, drupe. 
 
 eccentric, eclipse, economy, ecstasy, elegy, emblem, emerald, 
 empiric, epaulet, epicycle, epigram, epilepsy, epilogue, epiphany, 
 episcopal, epistle, epitaph, epode, essay, evangelist. 
 
 fancy, frantic, frenzy. 
 
 galaxy, gangrene, genealogy, geography, geometry, giant, gilly- 
 flovifer, gloze, goblin, govern, graft (graft ), grail (2), grammar, gram- 
 matical, griffin (griffon), grot, gudgeon, guitar, gum (2). 
 
 harmony, harpy, hecatomb, hectic, heliotrope, hellebore, hemi- 
 sphere, hemorrhage, hemorrhoids (emerods), hepatic, heresy, heretic, 
 hermit, hero, heroine, hilarity, horizon, horologe, horoscope, hour, 
 hyacinth, hydraulic, hymn, hypocrisy, hypogastric, hypothec, hypo- 
 tenuse, hysteric. 
 
 idiom, idiot, idol, imposthume, ingraft (engraft), inharmonious, 
 ink, irony, 
 jacinth, jealous, jet (2). 
 
 labyrinth, laity, lamp, lantern, larch, lay (3), laic, leopard, leper, 
 leprosy, lethargy, licorice (liquorice), limpet, lion, litany, litharge, 
 logic, lyre. 
 
 machine, magnet, marjoram, mass (i), mastic (mastich), match 
 (2), mathematic, mechanic, medlar, megrim, melancholy, melilot, 
 melody, melon, metal, metallurgy, metaphor, method, metre (meter), 
 mettle, microcosm, mitre, monarchy, monosyllable. Moor (3), 
 mosaic, muse (2), music, mystic, mythology. 
 
 necromancy, noise?, nymph. 
 
 obelisk, ocean, ochre, octave, ode, oil, oligarchy, olive, oppose 
 (with L. prefix), organ, orgies, origan (origanum), orthodox (or 
 — Gk.), orthography, oyster. 
 
DISTRIBUTION 
 
 painter, palinode, palsy, pandect, panther, pantomime, papal, 
 parable, paradii;m, paradox, paragraph, parallel, parallelogram, 
 paralogism, paralyse, paraphrase, parasite, parchment, parish, parley, 
 parliament {with L. $ujfix), parole, paroxysm, parrot, parsley, par- 
 tridge, paste, paten, patriarch, patronymic, patty, pause, pedagogue, 
 pelican, pentagon, peony (pa-ony), perch (2), period, pew, phaelon, 
 phantom, pharmacy, pheasant, phial, philosophy, philtre, phle- 
 botomy, phelgm, phrase, phylactery, physic, physiognomy, phy- 
 siology, pier, pilcrow, piony, pip (2) ?, pippin ?, pirate, place, 
 plane (3) (plane-tree), planet, pleurisy, poem, poesy, poet, pole (2), 
 police, polygamy, pomp, pore(l), porphyry, pose(l), posy, practice, 
 pragmatic, problem, proem, prognostic, programme (program), pro- 
 logue, prophecy, prophet, propose, proselyte, prosody, protocol, 
 protomartyr, prototype, prow, prune (2), psaltery, pump (2), pum- 
 pion (pumpkin), purple, purpose (i) {with ¥. prefix), purse, pygmy 
 (pigmy). 
 
 quince, quire (2). 
 
 recoup, resin (rosin), rhapsody, rhetoric, rheum, rhomb, rhubarb, 
 rhythm, rue. 
 
 salamander, samite, sandal, sap (2)?, sarcasm, sardine (i), sardonic, 
 satyr, say (2^, say {^), scammony, scandal, scar (i), scarify, sceptic, 
 sceptre, schism, sciatic, scorpion, shallot (shalot), shawm (shalm), 
 sinople, siphon, slander, solecism, sophist, spasm, sperm, sphere, 
 sponge, squill, squirrel, stomach, story (l), strangle, stratagem, 
 styptic, succory, summer (2), sumpter, surgeon, surgery, syllable, 
 syllogism, symbol, symmetry, sympathy, symphony, symptom, syna- 
 gogue, syndic, synod, synonym, syringe. 
 
 tabard ?, talent, tankard ?, tansy, tapestry, tetragon, tetra- 
 syllable, theatre, theme, theology, theory, therapeutic, throne, 
 thyme, timbrel, tomb, tome, tone, topaz, topic, topography, tragedy, 
 treacle, treasure, trepan (i), triad, trisyllable, trophy, tropic, trover, 
 tune, tunny, turpentine, type, tyrant. 
 
 vial (phial). 
 
 zeal, zephyr, zest, zodiac, zone. 
 
 Low Latin from Latin from Greek : intone. 
 
 Italian from Latin from Greek: balustrade, grotto, madrigal, orris, 
 piazza, torso. 
 
 French fromltalian from Latin from Greek : canopy, cornice, espalier, 
 grotesque, piastre. 
 
 Dutch from Italian from Latin from Greek : sketch. 
 
 Spanish from Latin from Greek : buffalo, cochineal, morris, pel- 
 litory (2) (pelleter), savanna (savannah). 
 
 French from Spanish from Latin from Greek: maroon (2), rumb 
 (rhumb). 
 
 Portuguese from Latin from Greek : palaver. 
 
 French from Portuguese from Latin from Greek : marmalade. 
 
 Provencal from Latin from Greek : troubadour. 
 
 Old Low German from Latin from Greek : beaker. 
 
 Old Dutch from Latin from Greek: gittem. 
 
 French from German from Latin from Greek: petrel (peterel). 
 
 Celtic from Latin from Greek: spunk. 
 
 Low La/in from Greek: apoplexy, apothecary, bursar, cartulary, 
 catapult, chamomile (camomile), comb (coomb), hulk, imp, im- 
 practicable, intoxicate, lectern (lecturn), magnesia, pericranium. 
 
 French from Low Latin from Greek : acolyte, allegory, almanac 
 (almanach), anchoret (anchorite), apostasy (apostacy), apostate, 
 barge?, bark (i)?, barque?, bottle (i), butler, buttery, bushel, 
 calender, calm, carbine, card (1), carte, catalogue, cauterise, 
 celandine, chronicle, clergy, climacter, climate, clinical, cockatrice, 
 dome, embrocation, fleam, galoche, liturgy, lobe, mangonel, patriot, 
 pitcher, policy. 
 
 Dutch from Low Latin from Greek : dock (3), mangle (2). 
 
 French from Greek: amnesty, anarchy, anecdote, apologue, 
 arithmetic, autograph. 
 
 botany. 
 
 decade, demagogue, democracy, diphthong, dose, 
 embolism, embryo, emerods, encaustic, energy, epact. 
 glycerine, gnome, gulf, 
 hierarchy. 
 
 malmsey, mandrel? melodrama (melodrame), meteor, monologue, 
 narcotic. 
 
 oolite, ophicleide, optic, osier? 
 
 pepsine, plate, plateau, platitude, platter, pseudonym, 
 quinsy. 
 
 stigmatise, sylph. 
 
 tress, tressure, troglodyte. 
 
 zoophyte. 
 
 Spanish from French from Greek : platina. 
 
 Italian from Greek : archipelago, barytone, bombast, catacomb, 
 gondola, scope (or 'L. from Gk.). 
 
 French from Italian from Greek: baluster, banisters, cartridge. 
 
 OF WORDS (SLAVONIC, PERSIAN, SANSKRITJ. 
 
 759 
 
 (cartouche), emery, galligaskins, manganese?, moustache (mustache), 
 pantaloon (i), pantaloons, pedant?. 
 
 French from l'roveu<;al from Italian from Greek : dredge (2). 
 
 Spanish from Greek: argosy? 
 
 French from Spanish from Greek : truck (l). 
 
 German from Greek : cobalt, nickel ?. 
 
 French from German from Greek : pate. 
 
 Spanish from Arabic from Greek: talisman. 
 
 French from Spanish from Arabic from Greek: alembic, limbeck. 
 French from Arabic from Greek: alchemy, carat. 
 Spanish from Persian from Greek ; tarragon. 
 Hebrew from Greek : sanhedrim. 
 Turkish from Greek : effendi. 
 Scandinavian from English from Greek : kirk. 
 SLAVONIC. This is a general term, including Russian, 
 Polish, Bohemian, Servian, &c. 
 French from Slavonic : sable. 
 
 French from German from Slavonic : calash, slave. 
 
 Dutch from Slavonic : eland. 
 
 Bohemian : polka. 
 
 German from Bohemian : howitzer. 
 
 French from German from Servian : vampire. 
 
 Russian : drosky, knout, morse, rouble (ruble), steppe, verst. 
 
 French from Russian : ukase. 
 
 LITHUANIAN. Like Slavonic, this language is of Aryan 
 origin. 
 
 Scandinavian from Lithuania?! : talk. 
 
 ASIATIC ARYAN LANGUAGES. 
 
 Persian: awning, bang (2), bazaar, caravan, caravansary, cuiTy 
 (2), dervis (dervish), divan, durbar, firman, ghoul, houri, jackal, 
 jasmine (jessamine), Lascar, mohur, nylghau. Parsee, pasha (pacha, 
 pashaw, bashaw), peri, sash(2), sepoy, shah, shawl, tartar (2), van(3). 
 
 Greek from Persian : cinnabar (cinoper). 
 
 Latin from Greek from Persia?! : asparagus, gypsum, laudanum. 
 Magi, tiara ?. 
 
 French fro?n Latin from Greek from Persian : caper (2), jujube, 
 magic, myrtle, paradise, parvis, satrap, tiger. 
 
 French frot?i Italian from Latin from Greek from O. Persian : rice. 
 
 Spanish from Latin fro?n Greek from Persian : pistachio (pistacho). 
 
 French from Lati?i from Persia?i : peach (i). 
 
 French fro??i Loiv Latin from Persian : zedoary. 
 
 Italian fror?t Persian : giaour?, scimetar (cimeter) ?. 
 
 Fre?tch fro?n Italia?i fro?n Persian : carcase (carcass), jargonelle 
 mummy, orange, rebeck, taffeta (taffety), turquoise (turkoise). 
 
 French fro??i Spanish fro?n Persia?i : julep, saraband. 
 
 Portuguese fro?n Persia?? : pagoda, veranda (verandah) ?. 
 
 French fro??i Portug?tese fro?n Persian : bezoar. 
 
 Fre?ich from Persia?? : check, checker (chequer), checkers (chequers), 
 chess, exchequer, jar (2), lemon, lime (3), ounce (2) ?, rook (2), 
 scarlet, turkey. 
 
 Dutch from Persia?? : gherkin. 
 
 Low Latin from Arabic fro?n Persian : borax. 
 
 French from Spanish fro??i Arabic from Persian : hazard, tabour 
 (tabor) ?, tambour ?, tambourine ?. 
 
 Spa?iish fro?n Turkish from Persian : lilac. 
 French fro?n Turkish from Persia?? : horde. 
 
 Sanskrit : avatar, banyan, brahmin (brahman), jungle, pundit, 
 rajah, Sanskrit, suttee, Veda. 
 
 Latin fro??i Greek fro?n Sanskrit : hemp, pepper. 
 
 French from Latin fro?n Greek fro?n Sanskrit : ber}'l, brilliant, 
 ginger, mace (2), saccharine. 
 
 French from Latin fro?n Greek from Persian from Sanskrit : nard. 
 
 French fro?n Spanish from Latin from Greek from Persian from 
 Sanskrit : indigo. 
 
 Fre??ch from Latin from Persia?? from Sanskrit : musk. 
 
 French from Italia?? fro??? Lati?i fro?n Persia?? fro??i Sanskrit : mus- 
 cadel (muscatel), muscadine. 
 
 Latin from Sanskrit : sulphur ?. 
 
 French from Low Latin from Sanskrit: sendal (cendal). 
 Persia?? from Sanskrit : lac (l). 
 
 Fre??ch from Poytvg?iese from Persian from Sanskrit : lacquer (lacker). 
 
 French from Persian from Sanskrit : lake (2), sandal (wood). 
 
 French fro?n Spanish fro?n Arabic from Persian frot?t Sanskrit : sugar. 
 
 Arabic fro??i Sanskrit : kermes. 
 
 French from Arabic fro??i Sanskrit : crimson. 
 
 Hebrew fro??? Sanskrit : algum. 
 
 Hi?idi fro?n Sa??skrit : loot, punch (3), punkah, rupee. 
 Hindustani fro?n Sanskrit: chintz, lac (2), palanquin. 
 Port?iguese fro??? I\fnlny fro?n Sanskrit: mandarin. 
 EUROPEAN NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES. 
 Hungarian : hussar, tokay. 
 
760 DISTRIBUTION OF 
 
 French from Iliingnrian : shako. 
 French from German from Hungarian : sabre. 
 Turkish : bey, caftan, chouse, dey, ketch. 
 French from TurHfh : janizary, ottoman, shagreen {perhaps chagrin]. 
 French from Italian from Turkish : caviare. 
 Spanish from TnrU^h : xebec. 
 German from Polish from Tvrlish : uhlan. 
 
 SEMITIC LANGUAGES. The principal Semitic languages 
 are Hebrew, Arabic, Chaldee, Syriac, &c. ; the borrowed words in 
 English being somewhat numerous. 
 
 Hebrew: alleluia (allelujah), bdellium, behemoth, cab (2), 
 cherub, cinnamon, corban, ephod, gopher, hallelujah, hin, homer, 
 Jehovah, jug, log (3'), Messiah, Nazarite {with Gk. suffix), Sabaoth, 
 Satan, Selah, serajih, shekel, Shekinah (Shechinah\ shibboleth, 
 shittah (tree), shittim (wood), teraphim, thummim, urim. 
 
 Greek from Hebrew : alphabet, delta, hosanna, iota. 
 
 Latin from Greek from Hebreiv : amen, cumin (cummin), Jacobite, 
 Jesus, jot, Levite, manna, Pasch, Pharisee, rabbi (rabbin), sabbath, 
 Sadducee, sycamine ?, Tom. 
 
 French from Latin from Greek from Hebrew : camel, cider, ebony, 
 elephant, Hebrew, hyssop, jack (l), Jacobin, Jew, jockey, lazar, 
 maudlin, sapphire, simony, sodomy. 
 
 French from Spanish from Latin from Greek from Hebrew. Jesuit. 
 
 Italian from Greek from Hebrew : zany. 
 
 Latin from Hebrew : leviathan. 
 
 French from Latin from Hebrew : jubilee. 
 
 French from Hebrew: cabal. 
 
 French from places in Palestine : bedlam, gauze. 
 
 Syriac : Maranatha. 
 
 Latin from Greek from Syriac : abbot, damask, mammon. 
 French from Latin from Greek from Syriac: abbess, abbey, damson. 
 French from Italian from Syriac : muslin. 
 Chaldee : raca, talmud, targum. 
 
 Arabic : alkali, alkoran, amber, arrack, attar of roses, azimuth, 
 azure, carob-tree, elixir, emir, harem, hegira, hookah (hooka), houdah 
 (howdah), jerboa, koran, Mahometan (Mohammedan), moslem, 
 muezzin, mufti, nadir, otto, rack (5), rajah, ryot, salaam (salam), 
 sheik, sherbet, shrub (2), simoom, sofa, taraxacum, visier (vizier). 
 
 Latin from Greek from Arabic : jordan, naphtha, rose. 
 
 French from Latin from Greek from Arabic : jasper, myrrh, nitre. 
 
 French from Italian from La/in from Greek from Arabic: diaper. 
 
 Spanish from Greek from Arabic: dragoman. 
 
 French from Latin from Arabic : amulet, chemise, sarcenet 
 (sarsnet). 
 
 Low Latin from Arabic : algebra, saracen. 
 
 French from Low Latin from Arabic : tartar (l). 
 
 Italian from Arabic : artichoke, felucca, senna, sirocco. 
 
 French from Italian from Arabic : alcove, arabesque, candy, maga- 
 zine, sequin, zero. 
 
 Spanish from Arabic : alguazil, arsenal, bonito, calabash ?, cara- 
 way (carraway), carmine, maravedi, minaret. 
 
 French from Spanish from Arabic : cotton (i), fanfare, garble, gar- 
 ^^S^> genet, jennet (gennet), lackey (lacquey), mask (masque), 
 masquerade, mosque, ogee (ogive), racket (i) (raquet), realgar, 
 ream, sumach, syrup (sirup), tabby, talc, tare (2), tariff, zenith. 
 
 Portuguese from Arabic : calabash ? 
 
 French from Portuguese from Arabic : albatross. 
 
 French from Arabic: admiral, alcohol, assassin, barberry (berberry), 
 bedouin, calif (caliph), cipher, civet, fardel?, furl?, gazelle, lute (l), 
 Mamaluke (Mameluke), mattress, mohair (moire), saffron, sultan. 
 
 Persian from Arabic: mussulman. 
 
 French from Persian from Arabic : mate (2). 
 
 Turkish from Arabic: coffee. 
 
 Hindi from Arabic : nabob. 
 
 Italian from Malay from Arabic: monsoon. 
 
 ASIATIC NON-ARYAN LANGUAGES (not SE- 
 MITIC). 
 
 Hindustani : coolie (cooly), cowry, shampoo, thug, toddy. 
 French from Italian from Turkish frovi Persian from Hindustani : 
 tulip, turban. 
 
 E. Indian place-names : calico, cashmere (kerseymere). 
 Hindi : rum (2). 
 
 French from Low Latin from Hindi : bonnet. 
 Persian from Bengali : bungalow. 
 Portuguese from Malabar: betel. 
 Malayalam : teak. 
 Tamil : catamaran. 
 
 Malay: bamboo, caddy, cassowary, cockatoo, crease (2) or creese, 
 dugong, gong, gutta-percha, lory (lury), mango, muck (amuck), 
 orang-outang, proa, rattan, rum (i), sago, upas. 
 
 French from Malay : ratafia. 
 
 ^^ORDS (NON-ARYAN). 
 
 French from Arabic from Malay: camphor. 
 
 Chinese : china, Chinese, nankeen, tea, typhoon. 
 
 Portuguese from Chinese: junk (l). 
 
 Latin from Greek from Chinese: silk. 
 
 French from Latin from Greek from Chinese : serge. 
 
 Japanese : japan, soy. 
 
 Portuguese from Japanese : bonze. 
 
 Java : bantam. 
 
 Annamese: gamboge. 
 
 Russian from Tatar: cossack, mammoth. 
 
 Persian from Tatar: khan. 
 
 Mongolian : mogul. 
 
 Thibetan: lama (l). 
 
 Australian : kangaroo, paramatta, wombat. 
 Tahilian : tattoo (2). 
 Polynesian : taboo. 
 AFRICAN LANGUAGES. 
 Hebrew from Egyptian : ephah. 
 
 Latin from Greek from Hebrew from Egyptian: sack (l). 
 French from Latin from Greek from Hebrew from Egyptian', sack 
 (2), satchel. 
 
 Latin from Greek from Egyptian : ibis, oasis, paper ?, papyrus ?. 
 
 French from Latin from Greek from Egyptian : barge ?, gypsy. 
 
 French from Spanish from Arabic from Egyptian : giraffe. 
 
 French from Italian from Low Latin from Egyptian : fustian. 
 
 French from Barbary: barb (2). 
 
 Morocco : morocco. 
 
 Portuguese from Ethiopian : zebra ?. 
 
 West African: baobab, canary, chimpanzee, guinea; also gorilla 
 (Old African). 
 
 Hottentot : gnu, quagga. 
 From a ne^ro 7iame : quassia. 
 AMERICAN LANGUAGES. 
 
 North-American Indian: hominy, moccasin (mocassin), moose, 
 opossum, racoon (raccoon), skunk, squaw, tomahawk, wampum, 
 wigwam. 
 
 Mexican : jalap, ocelot. 
 
 Spanish from Mexican: cacao, chocolate, copal, tomato ?. 
 Spanish from Hayti: guaiacum, maize, manatee, potato, tobacco. 
 Caribbean (or other West Indian languages) : hammock, macaw. 
 Spanish from West Indian : cannibal, canoe, guava, iguana, hurricane. 
 French from West Indian : buccaneer, caoutchouc, pirogue, 
 Peruvian : jerked (beef), llama, pampas, puma. 
 Spanish from Peruvian : alpaca, condor, guano. 
 French from Peruvian : quinine. 
 Brazilian : jaguar, tapioca, tapir. 
 Portuguese from Brazilian : ipecacuanha. 
 French from Brazilian : toucan. 
 South American : mahogany, tolu. 
 French from South A merican : peccary. 
 
 HYBRID WORDS. English abounds in hybrid words, i. e, 
 in words made up from two different languages; and the two lan- 
 guages compounding the word are often brought into strange con- 
 junction, as in the case of interloper, which is half Latin and half 
 Dutch. The complexity thus caused is such as almost to defy classi- 
 fication, and, as the words are accounted for in the body of the work, 
 each in its due place, I content myself with giving a list of them, in 
 alphabetical order. 
 
 abroach, abut, across, affray, agog, akimbo, allodial, allot, amaze, 
 amiss, apace, apiece, appal, architrave, around, arouse, array, asa- 
 foetida, attire, attune, awkward. 
 
 bailiwick, bandylegged, bankrupt, becalm, because, bechance, 
 beefeater, befool, beguile, belabour, besiege, besot, betake, betray, 
 bigamy, bilberry, blackguard, brickbat, bum-bailiff. 
 
 cannel-coal, chaffer, chapman, Christmas, cock eyed, cockloft, 
 commingle, commix, compose, contradistinguish, contrive, coster- 
 monger, counteract, counterscarp, court-cards, courtier, coxcomb, 
 coxswain, cudweed, cupboard, curmudgeon, curry (i). 
 
 Dagiierrotype, dastard, debar, debark, debase, debauch, debris, de- 
 but, decipher, decompose, decoy, defile (l), depose, derange, detach, 
 dethrone, develop, disable, disabuse, disadvantage, disaffect, disagree, 
 disallow, disannul, disappear, disapprove, disarrange, disarray, dis- 
 band, disbelieve, disburden, disburse, discard, disclaim, discommend, 
 discommon, discompose, discontent, discredit, disembark, disembroil, 
 disencumber, disengage, disenthrall, disentrance, disfranchise, dis- 
 guise, dishearten, disinherit, disinter, dislike, dislodge, dismantle, 
 dismask, dismay, disown, dispark, dispose, disregard, disrelish, 
 disrepute, disrespect, disrobe, dissatisfy, dissimilitude, distaste, 
 distrust, disuse, doleful, dormer-window, dormouse. 
 
 embalm, embank, embark, embarrass, emblazon, embody, em- 
 bolden, emboss (i), emboss (2), embosom, embower, encroach. 
 
DISTRIBUTION OF 
 
 endear, enfeoff, enfranchise, engrave, engulf, enkindle, enlighten, enlist, 
 enliven, enshrine, enslave, ensnare, entangle, enthral, enlhrone, 
 entrap, entrust, entwine, entwist, envelop, enwrap, escarpment, 
 exhilarate, expose, eyelet-hole. 
 
 fore-arm (2), forecast, forecastle, foredate, forefront, forejudge, 
 forenoon, fore-ordain, forepart, forerank, foretaste, forfend (forefend), 
 foumart, frankincense, fray (2). 
 
 gaffer, gamut, gier-eagle, gimcrack, gooseberry, grateful, grimalkin, 
 guerdon, gunwale. 
 
 Hallowmass, hammercloth, harpsichord, hautboy, heirloom, hobby- 
 horse, holly-hock, hurly-burly. 
 
 icicle, imbank, imbark, imbed, imbitfer, imbody, imborder, im- 
 bosom, imbower, imbrown, impark, imperil, impose, ingulf, inshrine, 
 interaction, interleave, interlink, interloper, intermarry, intermingle, 
 intermix, intertwine, interweave. 
 
 jetsam, juxtaposition. 
 
 kerbstone. 
 
 lancegay, life-guard, lign-aloes, linseed, linsey-woolsey, logger- 
 head, lugsail. 
 
 macadamise, madrepore, magpie, marigold, Martinmas, Michael- 
 mas, misapply, misapprehend, misappropriate, niisarrange, miscall, 
 miscalculate, miscarry, misconceive, misconduct, misconstrue, mis- 
 date, misdemeanour, misdirect, misemploy, misfortune, misgovern, 
 misguide, mishap, misinform, misinterpret, misjudge, misplace, mis- 
 print, mispronounce, misquote, misrepresent, misrule, misspend, mis- 
 term, misuse, monocular, mountebank, mulberry, muscoid, mystify. 
 
 nonage, nonconforming, nonsense, nonsuit, nunchion, nutmeg. 
 
 oboe, ostrich, outbalance, outcast, outcry, outfit, outline, outpost, 
 
 WORDS (HYBRID). 761 
 
 outpour, outrigger, outskirt, outvie, outvote, overact, overarch, over- 
 awe, overbalance, overcast, overcharge, overcoat, overdose, overdress, 
 overhaul, overjoyed, overpass, overpay, overplus, overpower, over- 
 rate, overrule, overstrain, overtake, overtask, overturn, overvalue. 
 
 Pall-mall, partake, pastime, peacock, peajacket, pedestal, pentroof, 
 peruse, petrify, piebald, piece-meal, pink-eyed, pismire, planisphere, 
 platform, pole-axe, polynomial, portly, potash, potassium, potwalloper, 
 predispose, pose (2), prehistoric, press-gang, presuppose, prewarn, 
 propose, purblind, puttock, puzzle. 
 
 rabbet, raiment, ratlines, rearward, re echo, refresh, regain, regard, 
 regret, reimburse, reindeer (raindeer), relay (2), relish, rely, remark, 
 remind, renew, repose, reward, rigmarole, rummage. 
 
 sackbut, salt-cellar, salt-petre, samphire, scaffold, scantling, scape- 
 goat, scavenger, scribble, seamstress (sempstressi, Shrove-tide, Shrove- 
 Tuesday, sillabub (syllabub), skewbald, smallage, snubnosed, sobri- 
 quet, solan-goose, somnambulist, spikenard, sprightly, sprucebeer, 
 squeamish, statist, suppose, surcharge. 
 
 tamarind, target, tarpaulin, technical, tee-totaller, teil-tree, titlark, 
 titmouse, tocsin, tomboy, tomtit, train-oil, transpose. 
 
 unaneled, undertake, ungainly, unruly, until. 
 
 vaward, venesection, vulcanise. 
 
 wagtail, windlass (21. 
 
 ETYMOLOGY UNKNOWN: antimony, bamboozle, baste 
 (2), beagle, cockney, coke, dismal, doggerel, dudgeon (2), flush (3), 
 gibbon, hickory, inveigle, jade (i), jenneting, kelp, noose, parch, 
 pole-cat, prawn, puke (2), saunter, shout, tennis, Yankee. 
 
 Of many other words the etymology is very obscure, the numerous 
 solutions offered being mostly valueless. 
 
 V. SELECTED LIST OF EXAMPLES OF SOUND-SHIFTING, 
 
 AS ILLUSTRATED BY ENGLISH. 
 
 On p. 730, I have given the ordinary rules for the sound-shifting 
 of consonants, as exhibited by a comparison of Anglo-Saxon with 
 Latin and Greek. I here give a select list of co-radicate words, 
 i.e. of words ultimately from the same root, which actually 
 illustrate Grimm's law within the compass of the language, owing 
 to the numerous borrowings from Latin and Greek. Probably 
 English is the only language in which such a comparison can be 
 instituted, for which reason the following examples ought to have 
 a peculiar interest. That the words here linked together are really 
 co-radicate, is shewn in the Dictionary, and most of the examples 
 are the merest common-places to the comparative philologist. The 
 number (such as 87, &c.) added after each example refers to the 
 number of the Aryan root as given on pp. 730-746. 
 
 1. Gutturals. Latin g becomes English Ji, often written as c. 
 This k, in the word choose, has become ch ; but the A. S. form is 
 ceosan. The old word ahe is now written ache, by a popular 
 etymology which wrongly imagines the word to be Greek. 
 
 In the following examples, the first column contains words of 
 Latin or Greek origin, whilst the second column contains words 
 that are pure English. 
 
 genus— kin. 87. " gelid — cold, 99. 
 
 U)gnoble— know, 88. gerund— cast, 100. 
 
 garrulous— care, 91. gust (2)— choose, 105. 
 
 grain — com, 94. agent — ache, 5. 
 
 Latin k (written c) answers to English kh, written h. In the 
 last five examples the initial h has been dropped in modern English. 
 
 cincture — hedge, 42. caul (CW/ic)- hull (i), 64. 
 
 canto — hen, 46. cite — hie, 70. 
 
 capacious— have, 47. cemetery— home, 72. 
 
 capital — head, 47. custody— hide, 77. 
 
 current— horse, 52. cup— hoop, 78. 
 
 culminate — hill, 53. circus— (h)ring, 56. 
 
 kiln— hearth, 57. cranny— (h)rend, 60. 
 
 calends— haul, 58. in-cline— (h)lean (i), 80. 
 
 crate— hurdle, 61. client— (h)loud, 81. 
 
 cell— hall, 64. crude— (h)raw, 82. 
 
 Greek x (written ch in English) answers to English g, which (in 
 modem English) often becomes y initially. The corresponding 
 Latin letter is h, sometimes /; see the last five examples. 
 
 chaos — goose, 106. chrism — grind, 1 16. 
 
 choler— gall, 1 1 1 . chyme— gush ,121. 
 
 chord— yam, 1 1 4. hesitate — gaze, 122. 
 
 chorus— yard ( I ), 113. hiatus — yawn, 119. 
 
 eu-charist — yeam, 112. furnace — glow, no. 
 
 host (2) — guest, 118. fuse(i) — gush, 121. 
 
 2. Dentals. Latin and Greek d answers to E. t. 
 dual — two. dome — timber, 151. 
 demon — time, 1 44. dolour — tear ( i ), 1 5 2. 
 docile — teach, 145. divine — Tuesday, 158k 
 diction — token, 145. duke — tow (i), 160. 
 dactyl — toe, 147. dromedary — tramp, 161. 
 diamond — tame, 150. ed-ible — eat, 9. 
 
 Latin t answers to English tk, as in tres, i. e. three. So also in 
 the following. 
 
 tenuity — thin, 127. torture— throw, 135. 
 
 trite — thrill, 132. torrid— thirst, 139. 
 
 tolerate — thole (2), 134. tumid — thumb, 141. 
 
 Greek th, written 6, answers to E. d; the corresponding Latin 
 letter is /. 
 
 theme— doom, 162. fictile — dough. 168. 
 
 thrasonical— dare, 167. fume — dust, 169. 
 
 fact — do, 162. fraud — dull, 173. 
 force — draw, 166. 
 
 3. Labials. Latin and Greek p answers to English/, 
 paternal — father, 186. pullet — foal, 209. 
 pastor — food, 186. putrid— foul, 211. 
 pen — feather, 191. poor — few, 214. 
 petition— find, 191. plait — flax, 215. 
 patent— fathom, 192, tri-ple— threefold, 11^. 
 pedal — foot, 194. prurient — frost, 219. 
 pore ( I ) — fare, 1 96. plover — flow, 221. 
 polygon— full, 197. plume — fly, 221. 
 
 The Greek ph, written <p, or Latin /, answers to English b. 
 
 pharynx — bore(i), 232. fiame— blink, 235. 
 
 dia-phragm — borough, 233. feiTeous — brad, 237. 
 
 phlox — bleak, 235. fissure— bite, 240. 
 
 physic — be, 242. future— be, 242. 
 
 phlebotomy— blood, 250. fruit— brook (i), 243. 
 
 fate — ban, 224. fugitive — bow(l), 244. 
 
 federal — band, 230. fervent — brew, 246. 
 
 fertile— bear (i), 231. fragile— break, 247. 
 
 farina -barley, 231. flatulent — blow(i), 249. 
 
 per-forate— bore(i), 232. flourish— bloom, 250. 
 
 farce— borough, 233. flail— blow (3), 251. 
 
762 LIST OF HOMONYMS. 
 
 VI. LIST OF HOMONYMS. 
 
 Homonyms are words spelt alike, but differing in use. In a few 
 cases, I include different uses of what is either exactly, or nearly, 
 the same word, at the same time noting that the forms are allied ; 
 but in most cases, the words are of different origin. 
 
 Abide (l), to wait for. (E.) 
 Abide (2), to suffer for a thing. (E.) 
 Allow (i), to assign, grant. (F., — L.) 
 Allow (2), to approve of. (F., — L.) 
 An (i), the indef. article. (E.) 
 An (2), if. (Scand.) 
 Ancient (i), old. (F.,-L ) 
 
 Ancient (2), a banner, standard-bearer. (F., — L.) 
 Angle (i), a bend, comer. (F., — L.) 
 Angle (2), a fishing-hook. (E.) 
 
 Arch (i), a construction of stone or wood, &c., in a curved form. 
 (F.,-.L.) 
 
 Arch (2), roguish, waggish, sly. (E. ? hid see Errata.) 
 Arch-, chief; used as a prefix. (L., — Gk.) 
 
 Arm (i), s., the limb extending from the shoulder to the hand. (E.) 
 
 Arm (2), verb, to furnish with weapons. (F., — L.) 
 
 Art (i), 2 p. s. pres. of the verb substantive. (E.) 
 
 Art (2), skill, contrivance. (F., — L.) 
 
 As (i), conj. and adv. (E.) 
 
 As (2), rel. pronoun. (Scand.) 
 
 Ay ! interj. of surprise. (E.) 
 
 Ay, Aye, yea, yes. (E.) 
 
 Aye, adv., ever, always. (Scand.) 
 
 Baggage (i), travellers' luggage. (F., — C.) 
 -Baggage (2), a worthless woman. (F.) 
 Bale (i), a package. (F.,-M. H.G.) 
 Bale (2), evil. (E.) 
 
 Bale (3), to empty water out of a ship. (Du.) 
 
 Balk (i), a beam ; a ridge, a division of land. (E.) 
 
 Balk (2), to hinder. (E.) Allied to Balk (i). 
 
 Ball (i), a dance. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Ball (2), a spherical body. (F., — G.) 
 
 Band (i), also Bond, a fastening. (E.) 
 
 Band (2), a company of men. (F., — G.) 
 
 Bang (l), to beat violently. (Scand.) 
 
 Bang (2), a narcotic drug. (Persian.) 
 
 Bank(i), a mound of earth. (E.) 
 
 Bank (2), a place for depositing money. (F., — G.) 
 
 Barb (i), the hook on the point of an arrow. (F., — L.) 
 
 Barb (2), a Barbary horse. (F., — Barbary.) 
 
 Bark (i). Barque, a sort of ship. (F., — LowL., — Gk.) 
 
 Bark (2), the rind of a tree. (Scand.) 
 
 Bark (3), to yelp as a dog. (E.) 
 
 Barm (i), yeast. (E.) 
 
 Barm (2), the lap. (E.) 
 
 Barnacle (i), a species of goose. (L. ?) | 
 
 Barnacle (2), a sort of small shell-fish. (L. or C.) 
 
 Barrow (i), a burial-mound. (C?) 
 
 Barrow (2), a wheelbarrow. (E.) 
 
 Base (I), low, humble. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Base (2), a foundation. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Bass (i), the lowest part in a musical composition. (F.) 
 
 Bass (2), Barse, Brasse, a fish. (E.) 
 
 Baste (i), vb., to beat, strike. (Scand.) 
 
 Baste (2), to pour fat over meat. (Unknovm.) 
 
 Baste (3), to sew slightly. (F.,-0. H. G.) 
 
 Bat (i), a short cudgel. (C.) 
 
 Bat (2), a winged mammal. (.Scand.) 
 
 Bate (i), to abate, diminish. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bate (2), strife. (F.,-L.) Allied (0 Bate (i). 
 
 Batten (i), to grow fat ; to fatten. (Scand.) 
 
 Batten (2), a wooden rod. (F.) 
 
 Batter (i), to beat. (F.,-L.) Whence Batter (2). 
 
 Batter (2), a compound of eggs, flour, and milk. (F.,-iL.) 
 
 Bauble (i), a fool's mace. (C? wi/h E. suffix.) 
 
 Bauble (2), a plaything. (F., — Ital.) 
 
 Bay (i), a reddish brown. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bay (2), a kind of laurel-tree. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bay (3), an inlet of the sea ; recess. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bay (4), to bark as a dog. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bay (5), in phr. ai bay. ^F.,-L.) Allied io Bay (4). 
 
 Beam (1), a piece of timber. (E.) 
 
 Beam (2), a ray of light. (E.) The same as Beam (l). 
 
 Bear (i), to carry. (E.) 
 
 Bear (2), an animal. (E.) 
 
 Beaver (i), an animal. (E.) 
 
 Beaver (2), the lower part of a helmet. (F.) 
 
 Beck (i), a nod or sign. (E.) 
 
 Beck (2), a stream. (Scand.) 
 
 Beetle (l), an insect. (E.) Allied io Beetle (3). 
 
 Beetle (2), a heavy mallet. (E.) 
 
 Beetle (3), to jut out and hang over. (E.) 
 
 Bid (I), to pray. (E.) 
 
 Bid (2), to command. (E.) 
 
 Bile (1), secretion from the liver. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bile (2), a boil. (E.) 
 
 Bill (i), a chopper, battle-axe, bird's beak. (E.) 
 
 Bill (2), a writing, account. (F., — L. ; or L.) 
 
 Billet (i), a note, ticket. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Billet (2), a log of wood. (F., — C.) 
 
 Bit (I), a small piece, a mouthful. (E.) 
 
 Bit (2), a curb for a horse. (E.) Allied to Bit (l). 
 
 Blanch (l), v., to whiten. (F.) 
 
 Blanch (2), v., to blench. (E.) 
 
 Blaze (i)> ^ flame ; to flame. (E.) 
 
 Blaze (2), to proclaim. (E.) 
 
 Blazon (i), a proclamation; to proclaim. (E.) Allied to Blazon (2). 
 Blazon (2), to pourtray armorial bearings. (F., — G.) 
 Bleak (i), pale, exposed. (E.) 
 
 Bleak (2), a kind of fish. (E.) The same as Bleak (l). 
 Blot (l), a spot, to spot. (Scand.) 
 Blot (2), at backgammon. (Scand.) 
 Blow (1), to puff. (E.) 
 
 Blow (2), to bloom, flourish as a flower. (E.) 
 
 Blow (3), a stroke, hit. (E.) 
 
 Boil (I), to bubble up. (F..-L.) 
 
 Boil (2), a small tumour. (E.) 
 
 Boom (i), to hum, buzz. (E.) 
 
 Boom (2), a beam or pole. (Dutch.) 
 
 Boot (1), a covering for the leg and foot. (F., — O.H. G.) 
 Boot (2), advantage, profit. (E.) 
 Bore (1), to perforate. (E.) 
 
 Bore (2), to worry, vex. (E.) The same as Bore (l). 
 
 Bore (3), a tidal surge in a river. (Scand.) 
 
 Botch (i), to patch, a patch. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Botch (2), a swelling. (F.,-G.) 
 
 Bottle (i), a hollow vessel. (F., — Low Lat., — Gk.) 
 
 Bottle (2), a bundle of hay. (F.,-0. H. G.) 
 
 Bound (i), to leap. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bound (2), a boundary, limit. (F., — C.) 
 
 Bound (3), ready to go. (Scand.) 
 
 Bourn (i), a boundary. (F., — C.) 
 
 Bourn, Bum (2), a stream. (E.) 
 
 Bow (i), vb., to bend. (E.) 
 
 Bow (2), a bend. (E.) Allied to Bow (i). 
 
 Bow (3), a weapon to shoot with. (E.) Allied to Bow (i). 
 
 Bow (4), the bow of a ship. (.Scand.) 
 
 Bowl (i), a round wooden ball. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bowl (2), a drinking-vessel. (E.) 
 
 Box (l), the name of a tree. (L.) 
 
 Box (2), a case to put things in. (L.) Allied to Box (l). 
 
 Box (3), to fight with fists ; a blow. (Scand.) 
 
 Brake (l), a machine for breaking hemp, &c. (O. LowG.) 
 
 Brake (2), a bush, thicket, fern. i,0. Low G. ; perhaps E.) 
 
 Brawl (i), to quarrel, roar. (C.) 
 
 Brawl (2), a sort of dance. (F.) 
 
 Bray (l), to braise, pound. (F., — G.) 
 
 Bray (2), to make a loud noise, as an ass. (F., — C.) 
 
 Braze (l), to harden. (F., — Scand.) 
 
 Braze (2), to ornament with brass. (E.) Allied to Braze (i). 
 
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 
 
 763 
 
 Breeze (i), a strong wind. (F.) 
 Breeze (?), cinders. (K.) 
 Brief (1), short. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Brief (2), a letter. &c. (F.,-L.) The same ns Brief (l)- 
 
 Broil (i), to fry, roast over hot coals. (,F., — Teut.) 
 
 Broil (2), a disturbance, tumult. (F.) 
 
 Brook (i), to endure, put up with. (E.) 
 
 Brook (2), a small stream. (E.) 
 
 Budge (i), to stir, move from one's place. (F., — L.) 
 
 Budge (2), a kind of fur. (F.,-C.) 
 
 Buffer (i), a foolish fellow. (F.) Perhaps allied to Buffer (2 ) 
 
 Buffer (2), a cushion with springs used to deaden concussion. (F.) 
 
 Buffet (i), a blow ; to strike. (,F.) 
 
 Buffet (2), a side-board. (F.) 
 
 Bug (i). Bugbear, a terrifying spectre. (C.) 
 
 Bug (2), an insect. (C.) The sa?ne as Bug (l). 
 
 Bugle (i), a wild ox; a horn. (F., — L.) 
 
 Bugle (2), a kind of ornament. (M. H. G.) 
 
 Bulk (i), magnitude, size. (Scand.) 
 
 Bulk {2), the trunk of the body. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Bulk (3), a stall of a shop. (Scand.) 
 
 Bull (i), a male bovine quadruped. (E.) 
 
 Bull (2), a papal edict. (L.) 
 
 Bump (i), to thump, beat ; a blow, knob. (C.) 
 
 Bump (2), to make a noise like a bittern. (C.) 
 
 Bunting (i), the name of a bird. (E ?) 
 
 Bunting (2), a thin woollen stuff, of which ship's flags are made. (E.?) 
 
 Burden (i). Burthen, a load carried. (E.) 
 
 Burden (2), the refrain of a song. (F., — Low Lat.) 
 
 Bury (i), to hide in the ground. (K.) 
 
 Bury (2), a town, as in Canterbury. (E.) Allied to Bury(l). 
 Bush (i), a thicket. (Scand.) 
 
 Bush (2), the metal box in which an axle works. (Dutch.) 
 
 Busk (i), to get oneself ready. (Scand.) 
 
 Busk (2), a support for a woman's stays. (F.) 
 
 Buss (1), a kiss, to kiss. (O. prov. G.; con/used with F.,^L.) 
 
 Buss (2), a herring-boat. (F., — L.) 
 
 But (l), prep, and conj., except. (E.) 
 
 But (2), to strike; a but-end ; see below. 
 
 Butt (i), an end ; a thrust; to thrust. (F.,-M. H. G.) 
 
 Butt (2), a large barrel. (F.,-M. H. G.) 
 
 Cab (l), an abbreviation oi cabriolet. (F., — L.) 
 
 Cab (2), a Hebrew measure, 2 Kings vi. 25. (Heb.) 
 
 Cabbage (i), a vegetable with a large head. (F., — Ital., — L.) 
 
 Cabbage (2), to steal. (F.) 
 
 Calf (i), the young of the cow. (E.) 
 
 Calf (2), a part of the leg. (Scand. 1) 
 
 Can (i), I am able. (E.) 
 
 Can (2), a drinkmg vessel. (E.) 
 
 Cant (1), to talk hypocritically. (L.) 
 
 Cant (2), an edge, corner. (Dutch.) 
 
 Cape (i), a covering for the shoulders. (F., — Low Lat.) 
 
 Cape (2), a headland. (F., - Ital., - L.) 
 
 Caper (i), to dance about. (Ital., — L.) 
 
 Caper (2), the flower-bud of the caper-bush, used for pickling. (F., 
 
 L.,-Gk.,-Pers.) 
 Capital (i), relating to the head ; chief. (F., — L.) ) 
 Capital (2), wealth, stock of money. (F., — L.) > Allied. 
 Capital (3), the head of a pillar. (Low Lat., — L.) ) 
 Card (1), a piece of paste board. (F., — Gk.) 
 Card (2), an instrument for combing wool. (F., — L.) 
 Carousal (i), a drinking-bout. (F., — G.) 
 Carousal (2), a kind of pageant. (F., — Ital.) 
 Carp (i), a fresh water fish. (E. ?) 
 Carp (2), to cavil at. (Scand.) 
 
 Case (i), that which happens; an event, &c. (F., — L.) 
 
 Case (2), a receptacle, cover. (F., — L.) 
 
 Chap (i),to cleave, crack; Chop, to cut. (E.) 
 
 Chap (2), a fellow ; Chapman, a merchant. {Of "L. origin.) 
 
 Char (i), to turn to charcoal. (E.) 
 
 Char (2), a turn of work. (E.) Allied to Char (i). 
 
 Char (3), a kind of fish. (C.) 
 
 Chase (i), to hunt after, pursue. (F., — L.) 
 
 Chase (2), to enchase, emboss. (F., — L.) Allied to Chase (3). 
 
 Chase (3), a printer's frame for type. (F., — L.) 
 
 Chink (I), a cleft, crevice. (E.) 
 
 Chink (2), to jingle. (E.) 
 
 Chop (i), to cut suddenly. (E.) 
 
 Chop (2), to barter, exchange. (O.Du., — L.) 
 
 Chuck (i), to strike gently; to toss. (F., — 0. Low Gcr.) 
 
 Chuck (2), to cluck as a hen. (E.) 
 Chuck (3), a chicken. (E.) Allied to Chuck (2). 
 Cleave (1), strong verb, to split asunder. (E.) 
 Cleave (2), weak verb, to stick, adhere. (E.) 
 
 Close (i), to shut in, shut, make close. (F., — L.) Whence Close (2). 
 
 Close (2), adj., shut up, confined, narrow. (F., — L.) 
 
 Clove (1), a kind of spice. (F., — L.) 
 
 Clove (2), a bulb or tuber. (E.) 
 
 Club ( I ), a heavy stick, a cudgel. (Scand.) J 
 
 Club (2), an association of persons. (Scaud.) > Allied. 
 
 Club (3), one of a suit at cards. (Scand.) ) 
 
 Clutter (i), a noise, great din. (E.) 
 
 Clutter (2), to coagulate, clot. (E ) 
 
 Clutter (3), a contused heap ; to heap up. (VV.) 
 
 Cob (l), a round lump, or knob. (C.) 
 
 Cob (2), to beat, strike. (C.) Prob. allied to Cob (l). 
 
 Cobble (I), to patch up. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Cobble (2), a small round lump. (C.) 
 
 Cock (I), the male of the domestic fowl. (E.) 
 
 Cock (2), a small pile of hay. (Scand.) 
 
 Cock (3), to stick up abruptly. (C.) 
 
 Cock (4), part of the lock of a gun. (Ital.) 
 
 Cock {5), Cockboat, a small boat. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Cockle (i), a sort of bivalve. (C.) 
 
 Cockle (2), a weed among corn ; darnel. (C.) 
 
 Cockle (3), to be uneven, shake or wave up and down. (C.) 
 
 Cocoa (i), the cocoa nut palm-tree. (Port.) 
 
 Cocoa (2), corrupt form of Cacao. (Span., — Mexican.) 
 
 Cod (I), a kind of fish. (E.?) 
 
 Cod (2), a husk, shell, bag, bolster. (E.) 
 
 Codling (i), a young cod. (E.?) 
 
 Codling (2), Codlin, a kind of apple. (E.) 
 
 Cog (i), a tooth on the rim of a wheel. (C.) 
 
 Cog (2), to trick, delude. (C.) 
 
 Coil (i), to gather together. (F., — L.) 
 
 Coil (2), a noise, bustle, confusion. (C.) 
 
 Colon (i), a mark printed thus (:). (Gk.) 
 
 Colon (2), part of the intestines. (Gk.) 
 
 Compact (i), close, firm. (F., — L.) Allied to Compact (2). 
 Compact (2), a bargain, agreement. (L.) 
 Con (i), to enquire into, observe closely. (E.) 
 Con (2), used in the phrase /ro and con. (L.) 
 
 Contract (i), to draw together, shorten. (L.) Allied to Contract (2). 
 Contract (2), a bargain, agreement. (F., — L.) 
 Cope (i), a cap, hood, cloak, cape. (F., — Low Lat.) 
 Cope (2), to vie with, match. (Du.) 
 Corn (i), grain. (E.) 
 
 Corn (2), an excrescence on the foot. (F., — L.) 
 
 Corporal (i), a subordinate officer. (F., — Ital., — L.) 
 
 Corporal (2), belonging to the body. (L ) 
 
 Cotton (1), a downy substance. (F., — Arabic.) 
 
 Cotton (2), to agree. (W.) 
 
 Count (i), a title of rank. (F., — L.) 
 
 Count (2), to enumerate, compute. (F., — L.) 
 
 Counterpane (i), a coverlet for a bed. (F , — L.) 
 
 Counterpane (2), the counterpart of a deed. (F., — L.) 
 
 Court (i), a yard, enclosed space, tribunal, &c. (F., — L.) 
 
 Court (2), to woo, seek favour. (F., — L.) Allied to Court (l). 
 
 Cow (I), the female of the bull. (E.) 
 
 Cow (2), to subdue, dishearten. (Scand.) 
 
 Cowl (i), a monk's hood, a cap, hood. (E. ; or L. ?) 
 
 Cowl (2), a vessel carried on a pole. (F., — L.) 
 
 Crab (1), a common shell-fish. (E.) 
 
 Crab (2), a kind of apple. (Scand.) 
 
 Crank (i), a bent arm, bend in an axis. (E.) ) 
 
 Crank (2), liable to be upset, said of a boat. (E.) I Allied. 
 
 Crank (3), lively, brisk. (E.) ) 
 
 Crease (1), a wrinkle, small fold. (C?) 
 
 Crease (2), Creese, a Malay dagger. (Malay.) 
 
 Cricket (i), a shrill-voiced insect. (F., — G.) 
 
 Cricket (2), a game with bat and ball. (E.) 
 
 Croup (i), an affection of the larynx. (E.) 
 
 Croup (2), the hinder parts of a horse. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Crowd (i), to push, press, squeeze. (E.) 
 
 Crowd (2), a fiddle, violin. (W.) 
 
 Cuff (i), to strike with the open hand. (Scand.) 
 
 Cuff (2), part of the sleeve. (E.?) 
 
 Culver (l), a dove. (E. or L.) 
 
 Culver (2), another form of Culverin. (F., — L.) 
 
 Cunning (i), knowledge, skill. (Scand.) 
 
 Cunning (2), skilful, knowing. (E.) Allied to Cunning (i). 
 
764 LIST 
 
 Curry (i), to dress leather. (F., — L. and Teut.) 
 Curry (2), a kind of seasoned dish (Pers.) 
 Cypress (1), a kind of tree. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Cypress (,2), Cypress-lawn, crape. (,L.?) 
 
 Dab (i), to strike gently. (E.) 
 Dab ^2), expert. (L.?) 
 
 Dam (i), an earth-bank for restraining water. (E.) 
 Dam (2), a mother, chiefly applied to animals. (F., — L.) 
 Dare (1), to be bold, to venture. (E.) 
 Dare (2), a dace. (F., — O. Low G.) 
 Date (i), an epoch, given point of time. (F., — L.) 
 Date (2), the fruit of a palm. (F.. - L., - Gk.) 
 Deal (i), a share, a thin board of linrber. (E.) 
 Deal (2), to distribute, to traffic. (E.) Allied to Deal (i). 
 Defer (i), to put off, delay. (F.,-L ) Allied to Defer (2). 
 Defer (2), to submit, submit oneself. (F., — L.) 
 Defile (1). to make foul, pollute. (Hybrid ; L. and E ) 
 Defile (2), to pass along in a file. (F., — L.) 
 Demean (1), to conduct; rejl. to behave. (F., — L.) 
 Demean (2), to debase, lower. (F., — L.) The same as Demean {j) 
 Desert (1), a waste, wilderness. (F.. — L.) 
 Desert (2), merit. (F., — L.) 
 Deuce (i), a two. at cards or dice. (F., — L.) 
 Deuce (2), an evil spirit, devil. (L.) 
 Die (l), to lose life, perish. (Scand.) 
 Die (2), a small cube, for gaming. (F., — L.) 
 Diet (1), a prescribed allowance of food. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Diet (2), an assembly, council. (F., — L., — Gk.) See Diet (i). 
 Distemper (1), to derange the temperament. (F., — L.) 
 Distemper (2), a kind of painting. (F., — L.) f'row Distemper (i). 
 Do (i), to perform. (E.) 
 Do (2), to be worth, be fit, avail. (E.) 
 Dock (i), to cut short, curtail. (C. ?) 
 Dock (2), a kind of plant. (C?) 
 
 Dock (3), a basin for ships. (Du., — Low Lat., — Gk.?) 
 
 Don (i), to put on clothes. (E.) 
 
 Don (2), a Spanish title. (Span., — L.) 
 
 Down (i), soft plumage. (Scand.) 
 
 Down (2), a hill. (C.) Whence Down (^). 
 
 Down (3), adv. and prep., in a descending direction. (A.S.;/rom C 
 
 Dowse (i), to strike in the face. (Scand.) 
 
 Dowse (2), to plunge into water. (Scand.) 
 
 Dowse (3), to e.xtinguish. (E.) 
 
 Drab (i), a low, sluttish woman. (C.) 
 
 Drab (2), of a dull brown colour. (F.) 
 
 Di^dge (i), a drag-net. (F., — Du.) 
 
 Dredge(2), to sprinkle flour on meat, &c. (F., — Prov., — Ital.,— Gk 
 
 Drill (i), to pierce, to train soldiers. (Du.) 
 
 Drill (2), to sow com in rows. (E.) 
 
 Drone (i), to make a murmuring sound. (E.) 
 
 Drone (2), a non-working bee. (E.) From Drone (i). 
 
 Duck (I), a bird. (E.) From Duck (2). 
 
 Duck (2), to dive, bob the head. (E.) 
 
 Duck (3), a pet, darling. (O. Low G. or Scand.) 
 
 Duck (4), light canvas. (Du.) 
 
 Dudgeon (1), resentment. (C.) 
 
 Dudgeon (2), the haft of a dagger. (Unknown.) 
 
 Dun (i), of a dull brown colour. (C.) 
 
 Dun (a), to urge for payment. (Scand.) 
 
 Ear (i), the organ of hearing. (E.) 
 Ear (2), a spike, or head, of corn. (E.) 
 Ear (3), to plough. (E.) 
 Earnest (i), eagerness, seriousness. (E.) 
 Earnest (2), a pledge, security. (C.) 
 
 Egg (i)> the oval body from which chickens are hatched. (E.) 
 
 Egg (2), to instigate. (Scand.) 
 
 Eke (i), to augment. (E.) 
 
 Eke (2), also. (E.) From Eke (l). 
 
 Elder (i), older. (E.) 
 
 Elder (2), the name of a tree. (E.) 
 
 Embattle (i), to furnish with battlements. (F.) 
 
 Embattle (2), to range in order of battle. (F.) 
 
 Emboss (i), to adorn with raised work. (F.) 
 
 Emboss (2), to shelter in a wood. (F.) 
 
 Entrance (l), ingress. (F., — L.) 
 
 Entrance (2), to put into a trance. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Exact (i), precise, measured. (L ) 
 
 Exact (2), to demand, require. (F..-L.) From Exact (t). 
 Excise (i), a duty or tax. (Du.,-F.,-L.) 
 
 HOMONYMS. 
 
 Excise (2), to cut out. (L.) 
 
 Fair (l), pleasing, beautiful. (E.) 
 
 Fair (2), a festival, market. (,F., — L.) 
 
 Fast (i), firm, f^xed. (E.) ) 
 
 Fast (2), to abstain from food. (E.) > Allied. 
 
 Fast (3), quick, speedy. (Scand.) ) 
 
 Fat (1), slout, gross. (E.) 
 
 Fat (2), a vat. cNorth E.) 
 
 Fawn (i), to cringe to. (Scand.) 
 
 Fawn (2), a young deer. (F., — L.) 
 
 Fell (i), to cause to fall, cut down. (E.) 
 
 Fell (2), a skin. (E.) 
 
 Fell (3), cruel, fierce. (E.) 
 
 Fell (4), a hill. (Scand.) 
 
 Ferret (i), an animal of the weasel tribe (F., — Low Lat.) 
 
 Ferret (2), a kind of silk tape. (Ital., — L.) 
 
 Feud (i), revenge, hatred. (E.) 
 
 Feud (2), a fief. (Low L., - O. H. G ) 
 
 File (i), a string, line, list. (F., — L.) 
 
 File (2), a steel rasp. (E.) 
 
 Fine (l), exquisite, complete, thin. (F., — L.) 
 
 Fine (2), a tax, forced payment. (Law L.) Allied to Fine (1). 
 
 Fit (i), to suit; as adj., suitable. (Scand.) 
 
 Fit (2), a part of a poem; a sudden attack of illness. (E.) 
 
 Flag (i), to droop, grow weary. (E.) 
 
 Flag (2), an ensign. (Scand.) 1 
 
 Flag (3), a water-plant, reed. (Scand.) > Allied. 
 
 Flag (4), Flagstone, a paving-stime. (Scand.) ) 
 
 Fleet (i), a number of ships. (E.) 1 
 
 Fleet (2), a creek, bay. (E.) > All from Fleet (4). 
 
 Fleet (3), swift. (E.) ) 
 
 Fleet (4), to move swiftly. (E.) 
 
 P'lock (1), a company of birds or sheep. (E.) 
 
 Flock (2), a lock of wool. (F., — L.) 
 
 Flounce (i), to plunge about. (Swed.) 
 
 Flounce (2), a plaited border on a dress. (F., — L. ?) 
 
 Flounder (i), to flounce about. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Flounder (2), the name of a fish. (Swed.) Allied to Flounder (l). 
 
 Flue (i), an air-passage, chimney-pipe. (F., — L.) 
 .) Flue (2), light floating down. (F., — L. ?) 
 
 Fluke (l), a flounder, kind offish. (E.) 
 
 Fluke (2), part of an anchor. (Low G. ?) 
 
 Flush (i), to flow swiftly. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Flush (2), to blush, to redden. (Scand.) 
 
 Flush (3), level, even. (Unknown.) Perhaps from Flush (i). 
 
 Foil (i), to disappoint, defeat. (F., — L.) 
 .) Foil (2), a set-off, in the setting of a gem. (F.,-»L.) 
 
 Font (l), a basin for baptism. (L.) Allied to Font (2). 
 
 Font (2), Fount, an assortment of types. (F., — L.) 
 
 For (i), in the place of. (E.) 
 
 For- (2), only in composition. (E.) 
 
 For- (3), only in composition. (F., — L.) 
 
 Force (i), strength, power. (F., — L.) 
 
 Force (2), to stuff fowls, &c. (F., — L.) 
 
 Force (3), Foss, a waterfall. (Scand.) 
 
 Fore arm (i), the fore part of the arm. (E.) 
 
 Fore-arm (2), to arm beforehand. (Hybrid; E and F.) 
 
 Forego (l), to relinquish; better Forgo. (E.) 
 
 Forego (2), to go before. (E.) 
 
 Foster (i), to nourish. (E.) 
 
 Foster (2), a forester. (F., — L.) 
 
 Found (i), to lay the foundation of. (F., — L.) 
 
 Found (2), to cast metals. (F., — L.) 
 
 Fount (i), a fountain. (F., -L.) Allied to Fount (2). 
 
 Fount (2), an assortment of types. (F., — L.) 
 
 Fratricide (l), a murderer of a brother. (F., — L.) 
 
 Fratricide (2), murder of a brother. (L). Allied to Fratricide (l). 
 
 Fray (l), an affray. (F., — L.) 
 
 Fray (2), to terrify. (F.,-L., nwrfO.H.G.) 
 
 Fray (3), to wear away by rubbing. (F., — L.) 
 
 Freak (i), a whim, caprice. (E.) 
 
 Freak (2), to streak, variegate. (E.) 
 
 Fret (l), to eat away. (E.) 
 
 Fret (2), to ornament, variegate. (E.) 
 
 Fret (3), a kind of grating. (F., — L.) See Fret (4). 
 
 Fret (4), a stop on a musical instrument. (F., — L.) 
 
 Frieze (l), a coarse, woollen cloth. (F., — Du.) 
 
 Frieze (2), part of the entablature of a column. (F.) 
 
 Frog (i), a small amphibious anin.al. (E.) 
 
 Frog (2), a substance in a horse's foot. (E. ?) 
 
LIST OF 
 
 Fry (i), to dress food over a fire. (F., — L.) 
 Fry (2), the spawn of fishes. (Scand.) 
 Full (i), filled up, complete. (E.) 
 Full (2), to whiten cloth, to bleach. (L.) 
 Full (3), to full cloth, to felt. (F.,-L.) Allied to Full (2). 
 Fuse (i), to niflt by heat. (L.) 
 
 Fuse (2), a tube with combustible materials. (F.,>-L.) 
 Fusee (i), a fuse or match. (F., — L.) 
 Fusee (2), a spindle in a watch. (F., — L.) 
 Fusil (i), a light musket. (F., — L.) 
 Fusil (2), a spindle, in heraldry. (L ) 
 Fusil (3), easily molten. (L.) 
 
 Fust (1), to become mouldy or rusty. (F., — L.) From Fust (2). 
 Fust (2), the shaft of a column. (F., — L.) 
 
 Gad (1), a wedge of steel, goad. (Scand.) 
 Gad (2), to ramble idly. (Scand.) From Gad (l). 
 (Jage (i), a pledge. (F., — L.) 
 Gage (2), to guage. (F., — Low Lat.) 
 Gain (i), profit, advantage. (Scand.) 
 Gain (2), to acquire, get, win. (Scand.) From Gain (1). 
 Gall (i), bile, bitterness. (E.) 
 Gall (2), to rub a sore place, to vex. (F., — L.) 
 Gall (3), Gall-nut, a vegetable excrescence produced by insects. 
 (F.,-L) 
 
 Gammon (i), the pickled thigh of a hog. (F., — L.) 
 Gammon (2), nonsense, a jest. (E.) 
 Gang (I), a crew. (Scand.) From Gang (2). 
 Gang (2), to go. (Scand.) 
 
 Gantlet (i), the same as Gauntlet, a glove. (F., — Scand.) 
 Gantlet (2), nlso Gantlope, a military punishment. (Swed.) 
 Gar (i). Garfish, a kind of pike. (E.) 
 Gar (2), to cause. (Scand.) 
 
 Garb (1), dress, manner, fashion. (F., — O. H. G.) 
 Garb (2), a sheaf (F.,-O.H. G.) 
 Gender (i), kind, breed, sex. (F., — L.) 
 
 Gender (2), to engender, produce. (F., — L.) From Gender (l). 
 
 Gill (i), an organ of respiration in fishes. (Scand.) 
 
 Gill (2), a ravine, yawning chasm. (.Scand.) Allied to Gill (i). 
 
 Gill (3), with g soft ; a quarter of a pint. (F.) 
 
 Gill (4), with g soft ; a woman's name; ground-ivy. (L.) 
 
 Gin (1), to begin ; pronounced with g hard. (E.) 
 
 Gin (2), a trap, snare. (l. Scand. ; 2. F., — L.) 
 
 Gin {,{), a kind of spirit. (F.,— L.) 
 
 Gird (i), to enclose, bind round, surround, clothe. (E.) 
 
 Gird (2), to jest at, jibe. (E.) 
 
 Glede (i), the bird called a kite. (E.) 
 
 Glede (2), a glowing coal ; oh olete. (E.) 
 
 Glib (i), smooth, slippery, voluble. (Du.) 
 
 Glib (2), a lock of hair. (C.) 
 
 Glib (3), to castrate; obsolete. (E.) 
 
 Gloss (l), brightness, lustre. (Scand.) 
 
 Gloss (2), a commentary, explanation. (L., — Gk.) 
 
 Gore (i), clotted blood, blood. (E.) 
 
 Gore (2), a triangular piece let into a garment; a triangular slip 
 
 of land. (E.) Allied to Gore (},). 
 Gore (3), to pierce, bore through. (E.) 
 Gout (1), a drop, a disease. (F., — L.) 
 Gout (2), taste. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Grail (l), a gradual, or service-book. (F., — L.) 
 Grail (2), the Holy Dish at the Last Supper. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 Grail (3), fine sand. (F., — L.) 
 
 Grate (l), a framework of iron bars. (Low Lat., — L.) 
 Grate (2), to rub, scrape, scratch, creak. (F., — Scand.) 
 Grave (i), to cut, engrave. (E.) 
 Grave (2), solemn, sad. (F., — L.) 
 Graze (i), to scrape slightly, rub lightly. (F. ?) 
 Graze (2), to feed cattle. (E.) 
 
 Greaves (i). Graves, the sediment of melted tallow. (Scand.) 
 Greaves (2), armour for the legs. (F.) 
 Greet (1), to salute. (E.) 
 Greet (2), to weep, cry, lament. (E.) 
 Gull (1), a web-footed sea-bird. (C.) 
 Gull (2), a dupe. (C.) The same as Gull (1). 
 Gum (i), the flesh of the jaws. (E.) 
 
 Gum (2), the hardened juice of certain trees. (F., — L., •• Gk.) 
 Gust (i)> a sudden blast or gush of wind. (Scand.) 
 Gust (2), relish, taste. (L.) 
 
 Hack (1), to cut, chop, mangle. (E.) 
 Hack (2), a hackney. See Hackney. (F., — Du.) 
 
 OMONYMS. 765 
 
 Hackle (1), Hatchel, an instrument for dressing flax. (Du.) 
 Hackle (2), any flimsy substance unspun. (Du.) From Hackle (i). 
 Haggard (i), wild, said of a hawk. (F., — G.) 
 Haggard (2), lean, hollow-eyed, meagre. (E.) 
 Haggle (i), to cut awkwardly, mangle. (E.) 
 
 Haggle (2), to be slow in making a bargain. (E.) From Haggle (i). 
 
 Hail (1), frozen rain. (E.) 
 
 Hail (2), to greet, call to, address. (Scand.) 
 
 Hale (i), whole, healthy, sound. (Scand.) 
 
 Hale (2), Haul, to drag, draw violently. (F., — Scand.) 
 
 Hamper (1), to impede, hinder, harass. (E.) 
 
 Hamper (2), a kind of basket. (Low Lat., — F., — G.) 
 
 Handy (1), dexterous, expert. (E.) 
 
 Handy (2), convenient, near (E.) i4//;W Handy (i). 
 
 Harrier (i), a hare-hound. (E.) 
 
 Harrier (2), a kind of buzzard. (E ) 
 
 Hatch (I), a half-door, wicket. (E.) Whence Hatch (2). 
 
 Hatch (2), to produce a brood by incubation. (E.) 
 
 Hatch (3), to shade by minute lines. (F., — G.) 
 
 Hawk (i), a bird of prey. (E.) 
 
 Hawk (2), to carry about for sale. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Hawk (3). to clear the thront. (W.) 
 
 Heel (i), the part of the foot projecting behind. (E.) 
 
 Heel (2), to lean over, incline. (E ) 
 
 Helm (1), the instrument by whicli a ship is steered. (E.) 
 
 Helm (2), Helmet, armour for the head. (E.) 
 
 Hem (1), the border of a garment. (E.) 
 
 Hem (2), a slight cough to call attention. (E.) 
 
 Herd (i), a flock of beasts, group of animals. (E.) 
 
 Herd (2), one who tends a herd. (E.) From Herd (i). 
 
 Hernshaw (l), a young heron. (F"., — O. II. G.) See belmv. 
 
 Hernshaw (2), a heronry. (Hybrid ; F. — O. II. G. ; and E.) 
 
 Heyday (1), interjection. (G. or Du.) 
 
 Heyday (2), frolicsome wildness. (E.) 
 
 Hide (i), to cover, conceal. (E.) 1 
 
 Hide (2), a skin. (E.) [ Allied. 
 
 Hide (3), to flog, castigate. (E.) ) 
 
 Hide (4), a measure of land. (E.) 
 
 Hind (1). the female of the stag. (E.) 
 
 Hind (2), a peasant. (E.) 
 
 Hind (3), adj , in the rear. (E.) 
 
 Hip (l), the haunch, upper part of the thigh. (E.) 
 
 Hip (2), also Hep, the fruit of the dog-rose (E.) 
 
 Hob (1), Hub, the nave of a wheel, part of a grate. (E.) 
 
 Hob (2), a clown, a rustic, a fairy. (F., — O. H.G.) 
 
 Hobby (i). Hobby-horse, an ambling nag, a favourite pursuit. 
 
 (F.,-0. Low G.) Allied to Hobby (2). 
 Hobby (2), a small species of falcon (F., — O. Low G.) 
 Hock (1), Hough, back of the knee-joint. (E.) 
 Hock (2), the name of a wine. (G.) 
 Hold (i), to keep, retain, defend, restrain. (E.) 
 Hold (2), the ' hold ' of a ship. (Du.) Put for Hole. 
 Hoop (i), a pliant strip of wood or metal bent into a band. (E.) 
 Hoop (2), to call out, shout. (F., — Teut.) 
 Hop (i), to leap on one leg. (E.) 
 Hop (2), the name of a plant. (Du.) 
 Hope (I), expectation ; as a verb, to expect. (E.) 
 Hope (2), a troop; in the phr. 'forlorn hope.' (Du.) 
 Host (i), one who entertains guests. (F., — L.) From Host (2). 
 Host (2% an army. (F., — L.) 
 
 Host (3), the consecrated bread of the eucharist. (L.) 
 
 How (1), in what way. (E.) 
 
 How (2), a hill. (.Scand.) 
 
 Hoy (I), a kind of sloop. (Du.) 
 
 Hoy (2), interj., stop ! (Du.) 
 
 Hue (i), show, appearance, colour, tint. (E.) 
 
 Hue (2), clamour, outcry. (F., — Scand.) 
 
 Hull (l), the husk or outer shell of grain or of nuts. (E.) 
 
 Hull (2), the body of a ship. (E.) The same as Hull (i) 
 
 Hum (i), to make a low buzzing or droning sound. (E.) 
 
 Hum (2), to trick, to cajole. (E.) From Hum (1). 
 
 II- (i), a form of the prefix m- = Lat. prep. i/i. (L. ; or F., — L.) 
 
 II- (2), a form of the prefix in- used negatively. (L. ; or F., — L.) 
 
 Im- (i), prefix. (F., — L. ; or E.) 
 
 Im- (2), prefix. (L.) 
 
 Im- (3), negative prefix. (F., — L.) 
 
 In- (i), prefix, in. (E.) 
 
 In- (2), prefix, in. (L. ; or F., — L.) 
 
 In- (3), prefix with negative force. (L. ; or F. — L.) 
 
 Incense (i), to inflame. (L.) Hence Incense (2). 
 
766 
 
 LIST OF HOMONYMS. 
 
 Incense (2), spices, odour of spices burned. (F., — L.) 
 Incontinent (i), unchaste (F., — L.) 
 
 Incontinent (2), immediately. (F., — L.) Same as the above. 
 
 Indue (I), to invest or clothe with, supply with. (L.) 
 
 Indue {2). a corruption of Endue, q.v. (F , — L.) 
 
 Interest (i), profit, premium for use of money. (F., — L.) 
 
 Interest (2), to engage the attention. (V.,-L.) Allied to Interest (i). 
 
 Intimate (i), to announce, hint. (L.) 
 
 Intimate (2), familiar, close. (L ) ^//iW Intimate (l). 
 
 Ir- (I), prefix. (L ; or F.,-L.) 
 
 Ir- (2), negative prefix. (F. ; or F., — L.) 
 
 Jack (i), a saucy fellow, sailor. (F.. — L., — Gk., — Heb.) 
 
 Jack (2), a coat of mail. (F.) Perhaps fro?n ]ack {1). 
 
 Jade (i), a sorry nag, an old woman. (Unknown.) 
 
 Jade (2), a hard dark green stone. (Span., — L.) 
 
 Jam (i), to press, squeeze tight (Scand.) Hence Jam (2) ? 
 
 Jam (2), a conserve of fruit boiled with sugar. (Scand.?) 
 
 Jar (i), to make a discordant noise, creak, clash, quarrel. (E.) 
 
 Jar (2), an earthen pot. (F., -Pers.) 
 
 Jet (i), to throw out, fling about, spout. (F., — L.) 
 
 Jet (2), a black mineral, used for ornaments. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Jib (i), the foremost sail of a ship. (Dan.) ) 
 
 Jib (2), to shift a sail from side to side (Dan.) > Allied. 
 
 Jib (3), to move restively, as a horse. (F., — Scand.) ) 
 
 Job (i), to peck with the beak, as a bird. (C.V) 
 
 Job (2), a small piece of work. (F., — C.) From Job (l). 
 
 Jump (i), to leap, spring, skip. (Scand.) 
 
 Jump (2), exactly, just, pat. (Scand.) From Jump (i ). 
 
 Junk (i), a Chinese three-masted vessel. (Port., — Chinese.) 
 
 Junk (2), pieces of old cordage. (Port., — L.) 
 
 Just (i), righteous, upright, true. (F., — L.) 
 
 Just (2), the same as Joust, to tilt. (F., — L.) 
 
 Kedge (i), to warp a ship. (Scand.) 
 Kedge (2), Kidge, cheerful, lively. (Scand.) 
 Keel (1), the bottom of a ship. (E. or Scand.) 
 Keel (2), to cool. (E ) 
 
 Kennel (i), a house for dogs, pack of hounds. (F., — L.) 
 
 Kennel (2), a gutter. (F, — L.) 
 
 Kern (i), Kerne, an Irish soldier. (Irish.) 
 
 Kern (2), the same as Quern, a hand-mill. (E.) 
 
 Kind (1), adj., natural, loving. (E.) 
 
 Kind (2), sb., nature, sort, character. (E.) From Kind (i). 
 Kindle (1), to set fire to, inflame. (Scand., — E., — L.) 
 Kindle (2), to bring foith young. (K.) 
 
 Kit (1), a vessel, milk-pail, tub; hence, an outfit. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Kit (2), a small violin. (L., — Gk.) 
 
 Kit (3), a brood, family, quantity. (E.) 
 
 Knoll (i), the top of a hill, a hillock, mound. (C.) 
 
 Knoll (2), Knell, to toll a bell. (E.) 
 
 Lac (i), a resinous substance. (Pers., — Skt.) 
 
 Lac (2), a hundred thousand. (Hind., — Skt.) Allied to Lac {t). 
 
 Lack (1), want. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Lack (2), to want, be destitute of. (O. Low G.) From Lack (i). 
 Lade (l), to load. (E.) 
 
 Lade (2), to draw out water, drain. (E.) Same as Lade (i). 
 Lake (i), a pool. (L.) 
 
 Lake (2). a colour, a kind of crimson. (F., — Pers., — Skt.) 
 Lama (i), a high priest. (Thibetan.) 
 Lama (2), the same as Llama, a quadruped. (Peruvian.) 
 Lap (i), to lick up with the tongue. (E.) 
 
 Lap (2), the loose part of a coat, an apron, part of the body covered 
 
 by an apron, a fold, flap. (E.) 
 Lap (3), to wrap, involve, fold. (E.) 
 Lark (i), the name of a bird. (E.) 
 Lark (2), a game, sport, fun. (E.) 
 Lash (i), to fasten firmly together. (Du.) 
 
 Lash (2), a thong, flexible part of a whip, a stroke, stripe. (O. Low 
 
 G. or Scand.) From Lash (l). 
 Last (i), latest, hindmost. (E.) 
 
 Last (2), a mould of the foot on which shoes are made. (E.) 
 
 Last (3), to endure, continue. (E ) From Last (2). 
 
 Last (4), a load, large weight, ship's cargo. (E.) 
 
 Lathe (1), a machine for 'turning' wood and metal. (Scand.) 
 
 Lathe (2), a division of a county. (E.) 
 
 Lawn (i), a smooth grassy space of ground. (F.,— G. or C.) 
 Lawn (2), a sort of fine linen. (F., — L. ?) 
 Lay (1), to cause to lie down, place, set. (E.) 
 Lay (2), a song, lyric poem. (F., — C.) 
 
 Lay (3), Laic, pertaining to the laity. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Lead (1), to bring, conduct, guide, precede, direct. (E.) 
 
 Lead (2), a well-known metal. (E.^ 
 
 League (i), a bond, alliance, confederacy. (F., — L.) 
 
 League ( 2), a distance of about three miles. (F., — L., — C.) 
 
 Lean (1), to incline, bend, stoop. (E.) 
 
 Lean (2), slender, not fat, frail, thin. (E.) From Lean (i). 
 
 Lease (i), to let tenements for a term of years. (F., — L.) 
 
 Lease (2), to glean. (E.) 
 
 Leave (1), to quit, abandon, forsake. (E.) 
 
 Leave (2), permission, farewell. (E.) 
 
 Leech (l), a physician, (E.) 
 
 Leech (2), a blood-sucking worm. (E.) Same as Leech (l). 
 
 Leech (3), Leach, the edge of a sail at the sides. (Scand.) 
 
 Let (i), to allow, permit, suffer, grant. (E.) 
 
 Let (2), to hinder, prevent, obstruct. (E.) Allied to Let (l). 
 
 Lie (l), to rest, lean, lay oneself down, be situate. (E.) 
 
 Lie (2), to tell a lie, speak falsely. (E.) 
 
 Lift (i), to elevate, raise. (Scand.) 
 
 Lift (2), to steal. (E.) 
 
 Light (l), illumination. (E.) 
 
 Light (2), active, not heavy, unimportant. (E.) 
 
 Light (3), to settle, alight, descend. (E.) Frotn Light (2). 
 
 Lighten (i), to illuminate, flash. (E.) 
 
 Lighten (2), to make lighter, alleviate. (E.) See Light (2). 
 Lighten (3), to descend, settle, alight. (E.) See Light (3). 
 Like (1), similar, resembling. (E.) 
 
 Like (2), to approve, be pleased with. (E.) From Like (i). 
 
 Limb (i), a jointed part of the body, member. (E.) 
 
 Limb (2), the edge or border of a sextant, &c. (L.) 
 
 Limber (i), flexible, pliant. (E.) 
 
 Limber (2), part of a gun-carriage. (Scand.) 
 
 Lime (1), viscous substance, mortar, oxide of calcium. (E.) 
 
 Lime (2), the linden-tree. (E.) 
 
 Lime (3), a kind of citron. (P"., — Pers.) 
 
 Limp (i), flaccid, flexible, pliant, weak. (E.) 
 
 Limp (2), to walk lamely. (E.) Compare Limp (i). 
 
 Ling (i), a kind of fish. (E.) 
 
 Ling (2), heath. (Scand.) 
 
 Link (i), a ring of a chain, joint. (E.) 
 
 Link (2), a torch. (Du.) 
 
 List (l), a stripe or border of cloth, selvage. (E.) 
 
 List (2), a catalogue. (F., — G.) Allied to List (i). 
 
 List (3), gen. in pi.. Lists, space for a tournament. (F., — L.) 
 
 List (4), to choose, to desire, have pleasure in. (E.) 
 
 List (5), to hsten. (E.) 
 
 Litter (i), a portable bed. (F., — L.) Hence Litter (2). 
 
 Litter (2), materials for a bed, a confused mass. (F., — L.) 
 
 Litter (3), a brood. (Scand.) 
 
 Live (i), to continue in life, exist, dwell. (E.) 
 
 Live (2), adj., alive, active, burning. (E.) Allied to Live (l). 
 
 Lock (i), an instrument to fasten doors, &c. (E.) 
 
 Lock (2), a tuft of hair, flock of wool. (E.) 
 
 Log (1), a block, piece of wood. (Scand.) 
 
 Log (2), a piece of wood with a line, for measuring the rate of 
 
 a ship. (Scand.) The same as Log (\). 
 Log (3), a Hebrew liquid measure. (Heb.) 
 Long (i), extended, not short, tedious. (E.) 
 Long (2), to desire, yearn ; to belong. (E.) From Long (i). 
 Loom (i), a machine for weaving cloth. (E.) 
 Loom (2), to appear faintly, or at a distance. (Scand.) 
 Loon (i), Lown, a base fellow. (O. Low G.) 
 Loon (2), a water-bird, diver. (Scand.) From Loon (l)? 
 Low (i), inferior, deep, mean, humble. (Scand.) 
 Low (2), to bellow as a cow or ox. (E.) 
 Low (3), a hill. (E.) 
 Low (4), flame. (.Scand.) 
 Lower (i), to let down, abase, sink. (E.) 
 Lower (2), to frown, look sour. (E. ?) 
 Lumber (i), cumbersome or useless furniture. (F., — G.) 
 Lumber (2), to make a great noise, as a heavy rolling object. (Scand.) 
 Lurch (i), to lurk, dodge, steal, pilfer. (Scand.) 
 Lurch (2), the name of a game. (F., — L. ?) 
 Lurch (3), to devour ; obsolete. (L.) 
 
 Lurch (4), a sudden roll sideways. (Scand.) See Lurch (i). 
 
 Lustre (1), splendour, brightness. (F., — L.) 
 
 Lustre (2), Lustrum, a period of five years. (L.) 
 
 Lute (i), a stringed instrument of music. (F., — Arab.) 
 
 Lute (2), a composition like clay, loam. (F., — L.) 
 
 Mace (i), a kind of club. (F.,-L.) 
 
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 
 
 767 
 
 Mace (2), a kind of spice. (F.,-L.,-Gk.,-Skt.?) 
 
 Mail (i), steel network forming body-armour. (F., — L.) 
 Mail (2), a bag for carrying letters. (F.,-O.H.G.) 
 Main (i), sb., strength, might. (E.) Allied to Main (2). 
 Main (2), adj., chief, principal. (F., — L.) 
 
 Mall (1), a wooden hammer or beetle. (F., — L.) Hence Mall (2). 
 Mall (2), the name of a public walk. (F., — Ilal., — L ) 
 Mangle (i), to render maimed, tear, mutilate. (L. ; ivilk E suffix.) 
 Mangle (2), a roller for smoothing linen. (Du., — Low L., — Gk.) 
 March (i), a border, frontier. (E.) 
 
 March (2), to walk with regular steps. (F., — L. ? or G. ?) 
 March (3), the name of the third month. (L.) 
 Mark (i). a stroke, outline, bound, trace, line, sign. (E.) 
 Mark (2), the name of a coin. (E..) From Mark (i). 
 Maroon (i), brownish crimson. (F., — Ital.) 
 
 Maroon (2), to put ashore on a desolate island. (F., — Span.,. 
 L.,-Gk.) 
 
 Mass (i), a lump of matter, quantity, size, (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Mass (2), the celebration of the Eucharist. (L.) 
 
 Mast (i), a pole to sustain the sails of a ship. (E.) 
 
 Mast (2), the fruit of beech and forest-trees. (E.) 
 
 Match (i), an equal, a contest, game, marriage. (E ) 
 
 Match (2), a prepared rope for firing a cannon. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Mate (l), a companion, comrade, ecpial. (E.) 
 
 Mate (2), to check-mate, confound. (F., — Pers., — Arab.) 
 
 Matter (1), the material part of a thing, substance. (F., — L.) 
 
 Matter (2), pus, a fluid in abscesses. (F., — L.) Same as Matter (l). 
 
 May (l), I am able, I am free to act, 1 am allowed to. (E ) 
 
 May (2), the fifth month. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Mead (i), a drink made from honey. (E.) 
 
 Mead (2), Meadow, a grass-field, pasture-ground. (E.) 
 
 Meal (i), ground grain. (E.) 
 
 Meal (2), a repast, share or time of food. (E.) 
 
 Mean (1), to have in the mind, intend, signify. (E.) 
 
 Mean (,2), common, vile, base, sordid. (E.) 
 
 Mean (3), coming between, intermediate, mod,erate. (F., — L.) 
 
 Meet (1), fitting, according to measure, suitable. (E.) 
 
 Meet (2), to encounter, find, assemble. (E.) 
 
 Mere (i), a lake, pool. (E.) 
 
 Mere (2), pure, simple, absolute. (L.) 
 
 Mess (l), a dish of meat, portion of food. (F., — L.) 
 
 Mess (2), a mixture, disorder. (E. or Scand.) 
 
 Mew (l), to cry as a cat. (E.) 
 
 Mew (2), a sea-fowl, gull. (E.) From Mew (i). 
 
 Mew (3), a cage for hawks, &c. (F., — L.) 
 
 Might (1), power, strength. (E.) 
 
 Might (2), was able. (E.) Allied to Might (1). 
 
 Milt (I), the spleen. (E ) 
 
 Milt (2), soft roe of fishes. (Scand.) 
 
 Mine (l), belonging to me. (E.) 
 
 Mine (2), to excavate, dig for metals. (F., — L.) 
 
 Mint (i), a place where money is coined. (L.) 
 
 Mint (2), the name of an aromatic plant. (L., — Gk.) 
 
 Mis- (i), prefix. (E. and Scand.) 
 
 Mis- (2), prefix. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Miss (i), to fail to hit, omit, feel the want of. (E.) 
 Miss (2), a young woman, a girl. (F., — L.) 
 Mite (i), a veiy small insect. (E.) 
 
 Mite (2), a very small portion. (O. Du.) Allied to Mite (l). 
 
 Mob (l), a disorderly crowd. (L.) 
 
 Mob (2), a kind of cap. (Dutch.) 
 
 Mole (l), a spot or mark on the body. (E.) 
 
 Mole (2), a small animal that burrows. (E.) 
 
 Mole (3), a breakwater. (F., — L.) 
 
 Mood (1), disposition of mind, temper. (E.) 
 
 Mood (2), manner, grammatical form. (F., — L.) 
 
 Moor (1), a heath, extensive waste ground. (E.) 
 
 Moor (2), to fasten a ship by cable and anchor. (Du.) 
 
 Moor (3), a native of North Africa. (F., — L., — Gl;.) 
 
 Mop (i), a implement for washing floors, &c. (F"., — L. 1) 
 
 Mop (2), a grimace, to grimace. (Du.) 
 
 Mortar (i), Morter, a vessel in which substances are pounded. (L.) 
 
 Mortar (2), cement of lime, &c. (F., — L.) Allied to Moitar (ij. 
 
 Mother (i), a female parent. (E.) 
 
 Mother (2), the hysterical passion. (E ) 
 
 Mother (3), lees, sediment. (E.) 
 
 Mould (i), earth, soil, crumbling ground. (E.) 
 
 Mould (2), a model, pattern, form, fashion. (F., — L.) 
 
 Mount (i), a hill, rising ground. (L.) 
 
 Mount (2), to ascend. (F., — L.) From Mount (i). 
 
 Mow (i), to cut down with a scythe. (E.) 
 
 Mow (2), a heap, pile of hay or corn. (E.) 
 
 Mow (3), a grimace; obsolete. (F., — O. Du.) 
 
 Muff (I), a warm soft cover for the hands. (Scand.) 
 
 Muff (2), a silly fellow, simpleton. (E.) 
 
 Mullet (1), a kind offish. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Mullet (2), a five- pointed star. (F., — L.) 
 
 Muscle ( i), the fleshy part of the body. (F., — L.) 
 
 Muscle (2), Mussel, a shell-fish. (L.) The same as Muscle (i). 
 
 Muse (l), to meditate, be pensive. (F., — L.) 
 
 Muse (2), one of nine fabled goddesses. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Must (i), part of a verb implying 'obligation.' (E.) 
 
 Must (2), new wine. (L.) 
 
 Mute (0, dumb. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Mute (2), to dung; used of birds. (F., — O. Low G.) 
 Mystery (i), anything kept concealed, a secret rite. (L., — Gk.) 
 Mystery (2), Mistery, a trade, handicraft. (F., — L.) 
 
 Nag (l), a small horse. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Nag (2), to worry, tease. (Scand.) 
 
 Nap (i), a short sleep. (E.) 
 
 Nap (2), the roughish surface of cloth. (C.) 
 
 Nave (1), the central portion or hub of a wheel. (E.) 
 
 Nave (2), the middle or body of a church. (F., — L.) 
 
 Neat (i), black cattle, an ox, cow. (E.) 
 
 Neat (2), tidy, unadulterated. (F", — L.) 
 
 Net (I), an implement for catching fish, &c. (E.) 
 
 Net (2), clear of all charges. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Nick (1), a small notch. i^O. Low G.) 
 
 Nick (2), the devil. (E.) 
 
 No (1), a word of refusal or denial. (E.) 
 
 No (2), none. (E.) 
 
 Not (1), a word expressing denial. (E.) 
 Not (2), I know not, or he knows not. (E.) 
 
 O (i). Oh, an interjection. (E.) 
 O (2), a circle. (E.) 
 
 One (i), single, undivided, sole. (E.) Hence One (2), 
 
 One (2), a person, spoken of indefinitely. (E ) 
 
 Or (i), conjunction, offering an alternative. (E.) 
 
 Or (2), ere. (E.) 
 
 Or (3), gold. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Ought (i), past tense of Owe. (E ) 
 
 Ought (2), another spelling of Aught, anything. (E.) 
 
 Ounce (i), the twelfth part of a pound. (F., — L.) 
 
 Ounce (2), Once, a kind of lynx. (F., — Pers ?) 
 
 Own (i), possessed by anyone, belonging to oneself (E.) 
 
 Own (2), to possess. (E.) From Own (I). 
 
 Own (3), to grant, admit. (E.) 
 
 Pad (i), a soft cushion, &c. (Scand. ? or €.?) 
 
 Pad (2), a thief on the high road. (Du.) 
 
 Paddle (i), to finger ; to dabble in water. (E.) 
 
 Paddle (2), a little spade, esp. for cleaning a plough. (E.) 
 
 Paddock (i), a toad (Scand.) 
 
 Paddock (2), a small enclosure. (E.) 
 
 Page (i), a young male attendant. (F., — Low Lat., — L. ?) 
 
 Page (2), one side of the leaf of a book. (F., — L ) 
 
 Pale (i), a stake, enclosure limit, district. (P"., — L.) 
 
 Pale (2), wan, dim. iF'., — L.) 
 
 Pall (i), a cloak, mantle, archbishop's scarf shroud. (L.) 
 
 Pall (2), to become vapid, lose taste or spirit. (C.) 
 
 Pallet (i), a kind of mattress or couch. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pallet (2), an instrument used by potters, &c. (F., — Ital., — L.) 
 
 Pap (l), food lor infants. (E.) 
 
 Pap (2), a teat, breast. (Scand.) Allied to Pap (i). 
 
 Partisan (i), an adherent of a party. (F., — Ital., — L.) 
 
 Partisan (2), I'artizan, a kind of halberd. (F., — O.H.G. ?) 
 
 Pat (i), to strike lightly, tap. (E.) 
 
 Pat (2), a small lump of butter. (C.) 
 
 Pat (3), quite to the purpose. (E.) Allied to Pat(l). 
 
 Patch (1), a piece sewn on a garment, a plot of ground. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Patch (2), a paltry fellow. (O Low G.) From Patch (i). 
 
 Pawn (i), a pledge, security for repayment of money. (F.. — L.) 
 
 Pawn (2), one of the least valuable pieces in chess. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pay (1), to discharge a debt. (F"., — L.) 
 
 Pay (2), to pitch the seam of a ship. (Span.? — L.) 
 
 Peach (i), a delicious fruit. (F , — L., — Pers.) 
 
 Peach (2), to inform against. (F., — L.) 
 
 Peck (i), to strike with something pointed, snap up. (Scand., — C.) 
 Peck (2), a dry measure, two gallons. (Scand., — C.) Frotn Peck (1). 
 Peel (i), to strip off the skin or bark. (F., — L.) 
 
768 
 
 LIST OF HOMONYMS. 
 
 Peel (2), to pillage. (F., - L ) 
 Peel (3), a fire-shovel. (F., — L.) 
 
 Peep (i), to cry like a chicken. (F.,-L) Hence Peep (2)? 
 
 Peep (2), to look through a narrow aperture, look slily. (F., — L.) 
 
 Peer (i), an equal, a nobleman. (F., — L ) 
 
 Peer (2), to look narrowly, to pry. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Peer (3), to appear. (F., — L.') 
 
 Pellilory (i), Paritory, a wild flower. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pellitory (2), Pelleter, the plant pyrethi-um. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Pelt (l), to throw or cast, to strike by throwing. (L.) 
 
 Pelt (2), a skin, esp. of a sheep. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pen (i), to shut up, enclose. (L.) 
 
 Pen (2), an instrument used for writing. (F., — L.) 
 
 Perch (i), a rod for a bird to sit on ; a measure. (F., — L.) 
 
 Perch (2), a fish. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 Periwinkle (i), a genus of evergreen plants. (L.) 
 
 Periwinkle (2), a small univalve mollusc. (E. ; u/ith L. (?) prejix.) 
 
 Pet (1), a tame and fondled animal or child. {C.) 
 
 Pet (2), a sudden fit of peevishness. (C.) From Pet (i). 
 
 Pie (i), a magpie; mixed printer's type. (F., — L.) Hence Pie (2). 
 
 Pie (2), a book which regulated divine service. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pie (3), a pasty. (C.) 
 
 Pile (i), a roundish mass, heap. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pile (2), a pillar; a large stake to support foundations. (L.) 
 
 Pile (3), a hair, fibre of wool. (L.) 
 
 Pill (i), a little ball of medicine. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Pill (2), to rob, plunder. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Pine (i), a cone-bearing, resinous tree. (L.) 
 
 Pine (2), to suffer pain, be consumed with sorrow. (L.) 
 
 Pink (l), to pierce, stab, prick. (C.) 1 
 
 Pink (2), half-shut, applied to the eyes. (Du., — C.) > Allied. 
 
 Pink (3), the name of a flower and of a colour. (C.) ) 
 
 Pink (4), a kind of boat. (Du.) 
 
 Pip (i), a disease of fowls. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pip (2), the seed of fruit. (F., - L. ? - Gk. ?) 
 
 Pip (3), a spot on cards. (F., — C.) 
 
 Pitch (i), a black, sticky substance. (L.) 
 
 Pitch (2), to throw, fall headlong, fi.\ a camp, &c. (C.) 
 
 Plane (i), a level surface. (F., — L.) /fence Plane (2). 
 
 Plane (2), a tool ; also to render a surface level. (F., — L.) 
 
 Plane (3), Plane-tree, the name of a tree. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Plash (i), a puddle, a shallow pool. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Plash (2), another form of Pleach, to intertwine. (F., — L.) 
 
 Plat (i), Plot, a patch of ground. (E.) 
 
 Plat (2), to plait. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Plight (l), dangerous condition, condition, promise. (E.) 
 
 Plight (2), to fold ; as sb., a fold. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Plot (i), a conspiracy, stratagem. (F., — L.) 
 
 Plot (2), Plat, a small piece of ground. (E.) 
 
 Plump (l), full, round, fleshy. (E. or O. LowG.) 
 
 Plump (2), straight downwards. (F., — L.) 
 
 Poach (i), to dress eggs. (F.,^0. Low G. ?) 
 
 Poach (2), to intrude on another's preserves of game. (F., — 
 
 O. Low G.) Perhaps allied to Poach (i). 
 Poke (1), a bag, pouch. (C.) 
 
 Poke (2), to thrust or push, esp. with something pointed. (C.) 
 
 Pole (i), a stake, long thick rod. (L.) 
 
 Pole (2), a pivot, end of the earth's axis. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Pool (i), a pond, small body of water. (C.) 
 
 Pool (2), the receptacle for the stakes at cards. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pore (i), a minute hole in the skin. (F , — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Pore (2), to look steadily, gaze long. (.Scand., — C.) 
 
 Port (i), demeanour, carriage of the body. (F., — L.) 
 
 Port (2), a harbour, havqn. (L.) 1 
 
 Port (3), a gate, port-hole. (F., -L.) [ Allied lo Port (l) 
 
 Port (4), a dark purple wine. (Port., — L.) ) 
 
 Porter ( I ), a carrier. (F., — L.) ) 
 
 Porter (2), a gate keeper. (F., — L.) \ Allied. 
 
 Porter (3), a dark kind of beer. (F., — L.) ) 
 
 Pose (l), a position, atlitude. (F., — L., — Gk.) //e«ce Pose (2), 
 
 Pose (2), to puzzle, perplex by questions. (F., — L. and Gk.) 
 
 Pose (3), a cold in the head. (E. ?) 
 
 Post (1), a stake set in the ground, a pillar. (L.) Allied to Post (2). 
 
 Post (2), a military station, a stage on a road, &c. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pounce ( I ), to seize with the claws, as a bird, to dart upon. (F., — L ) 
 
 Pounce (2), fine powder. (F., — L.) 
 
 Pound (1), a weight, a sovereign. (L ) 
 
 Pound (2), an enclosure for strayed animals. (E.) 
 
 Pound (3), to beat, bruise in a mortar. (E.) 
 
 Pout (1), to look sulky or displeased. (C.) 
 
 Pout (2), a kind of fish. (C.) Perhaps from Pout (i). 
 
 * Prank (l), to deck, adorn. (E.) 
 Prank (2), a trick, mischievous action. (E.) From Prank ( I ). 
 Present (l), near at hand, in view, at this time. (F., — L.) 
 Present (2), to give, offer, exhibit to view (F., — L.) i^rom Present (i). 
 Press (l), to crush strongly, squeeze, push. (F., — L.) 
 Press (2), to hire men for service. (F., — L.) 
 Prime ( I ), first, chief, excellent. (F., — L.) /fe'/ce Prime (2). 
 Prime (2), to make a gun quite ready. (F., — L.) 
 Prior (1), former, coming before in time. (L.) Hence Prior (2). 
 Prior (2), the head of a priory or convent. (P"., — L ) 
 Prize (l), a thing captured or won. (F., — L.) 
 Prize (2), to value highly. (F., — L.) 
 Prize (3), Prise, to open a box. (F., — L.) From Prize (1). 
 Prune (i), to trim trees, &c. (F.,-L. ?) 
 Prune (2), a plum. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 Puddle (i), a small pool of muddy water. (C.) 
 Puddle (2), to close with clay, to work iron. (C.) From Puddle (1). 
 Puke (I), to vomit. (E.?) 
 
 Puke (2), the name of a colour ; obsolete. (Unknown.) 
 
 Pulse (i), a throb, vibration. (F.,— L.) 
 
 Pulse (2), grain or seed of beans, pease, &c. (L.) 
 
 Pump ( I )• a machine for raising water. (F., — Teut., — L. ?) 
 
 Pump (2), a thin-soled shoe. (F., — L , — Gk.) 
 
 Punch (i), to pierce with a sharp instrument. (F., — L.) 
 
 Punch (2), to beat, bruise. (F., — L.) 
 
 Punch (3), a beverage. (Hindi, — Skt.) 
 
 Punch (4), a hump-backed fellow in a puppet-show. (Ital., — L.) 
 Puncheon (i), a steel tool for stamping ; a punch. (F., — L.) 
 Puncheon (2), a cask, a measure of 84 gallons. (F., — L. ?) 
 Punt (i), a ferry-boat, a flat-bottomed boat. (L.) 
 Punt (2), to play at basset. (F., — Span., — L.) 
 Pupil (i), a scholar, a ward. (F., — L.) Hence Pupil (2). 
 Pupil (2), the central spot of the eye. (F., — L.) 
 Puppy (i), a whelp. (F., — L.) 
 
 Puppy (2), a dandy. (F., — L.) Allied to Puppy (1). 
 
 Purl (i), to flow with a murmuring sound. (Scand.) 
 
 Purl (2), spiced or medicated beer or ale. (F., — L.) 
 
 Purl (3), to form an edging on lace. (F., — L.) 
 
 Purl (4), to upset. (E.) Allied to Purl (i). 
 
 Purpose (i), to intend. (F., — L., — Gk. ; with Y. prefix.') 
 
 Purpose (2), intention. (F., — L.) 
 
 Quack (i), to make a noise like a duck. (E.) 
 
 Quack (2), to cry up pretended nostrums. (E.) From Quack (i). 
 
 Quail (i), to cower, shrink, fail in spirit. (E.) 
 
 Quail (2), a migratory bird. (F., — Low Lat., — Low G.) 
 
 Quarrel (1), a dispute, brawl. (F"., — L.) 
 
 Quarrel (2), a square-headed cross-bow bolt. (F., — L.) 
 
 Quarry (i), a place where stones are dug for building. (F., — L.) 
 
 Quarry (2), a heap of slaughtered game. (F., — L.) 
 
 Quill (I), a feather of a bird, a pen. (F., — O. H. G.) 
 
 Qmll (2), to pleat a rufT. (F.,-0. H. G. or L.) 
 
 Quire (l), a collection of so many sheets of paper. (F., — L.) 
 
 Quire (2), a choir, a band of singers. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Quiver (i), to tremble, shiver. (E.) 
 
 Quiver (2), a case for arrows. (F., — O. H.G.) 
 
 Race (i), a trial of speed, swift course, swift current. (E.) 
 Race (2), a lineage, family, breed. (F., — O. H. G.) 
 Race (3), a root. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rack (i), a grating above a manger for hay, an instrument of tor- 
 ture ; as a verb, to extend on a rack, to torture. (E. ?) 
 Rack (2), light vapoury clouds, the clouds generally. (,Scand.) 
 Rack (3), to pour off liquor. (F., — L. ?) 
 Rack (4), another spelling of Wrack, i.e. wreck. (E.) 
 Rack (5), a short form of Arrack. (Arab.) 
 
 Rack (6), &c. We find (6) prov. E. rack, a neck of mutton ; from 
 A. S. hracca, neck, according to Somner. Also (7) rack, for reck, 
 to care ; see Reck. Also (8) rack, to relate, from A. S. reccan ; 
 see Reckon. Also (9) rack, a pace of a horse, (Palsgrave), i.e. a 
 rocking pace; see Rock (2). Also (10) rack, a. track, cart-rut ; 
 cf. Icel. reka, to drive ; see Rack ( 2 ). 
 
 Racket (i), Raquet, a bat with a blade of net-work. (F., — Span.,— 
 Arab.) 
 
 Racket (2), a noise. (C.) 
 
 Rail yi), a bar of timber, an iron bar for railways. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Rail (2), to brawl, to use reviling language. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rail (3), a genus of wading birds. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Rail (4), part of a woman's night-dress (E.) 
 
 Rake (,1), an instrument for scraping things together. (E.) 
 
 Rake (2), a \\ild. dissolute fellow. ;_Scand ) 
 
LIST OP HOMONYMS. 
 
 769 
 
 Rake (.^), the projection of the extremities of a ship beyond the 
 
 the inclination of a ma>t from the perpendicular. (Scand.) 
 Kally (i), to gather tofjether again, reassemble. (^F., — L.) 
 Rally (2), to banter. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Rank (i), row or line of soldiers, class, grade. (F., — O. II. G.) 
 
 Rank (2), adj., coarse in growth, strong scented. (E.) 
 
 Rap (I), to strike smartly, knock. (Scand.) 
 
 Rap (2). to snatch, seize hastily. (Scand. 'I 
 
 Rape (i), a seizing by force, violation. (Scand.) 
 
 Rape (2), a plant nearly allied to the turnip. (F., — L. ; or L.) 
 
 Rape (3), a division of a county, in Sussex. (Scand.) 
 
 Rash (i), hasty, headstrong. (Scand.) 
 
 Rash (2), a slight eruption on the body. (F , — L.) 
 
 Rash (3), to pull, or tear violently. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rate (i), a proportion, allowance, price, tax. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rate (2), to scold, chide. (Scand. ?) 
 
 Raven (i). a well known bird. (E.) 
 
 Raven (2), to plunder with violence, devour. (F., — L.) 
 
 Ray (i), a beam of light or heat. (F.,— L.) 
 
 Ray (2), a class of fishes, such as the skdte. (F., — L.) 
 
 Reach (i), to attain, extend to, arrive at, gain. (E.) 
 
 Reach (2), Retch, to try to vomit. (E ) 
 
 Real (i), actual, true, genuine. (F., — L. ; or L.) 
 
 Real (2), a small Spanish coin. (Span., — L.) 
 
 Rear (i), to raise. (E.) 
 
 Rear (2), the back part, last part, esp. of an army. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rear (3), insufhciently cooked. (E.) 
 
 Reef (1), a ridge of rocks. (Du.) 
 
 Reef (2), portion of a sail. (Du.) j4//iW /o Reef (i). 
 
 Reel (i), a small spindle for winding yarn. (E.) 
 
 Reel (2), a Highland dance. (Cjaelic.) 
 
 Reeve (i), to pass a rope through a ring. (Du.) 
 
 Reeve (2), a steward, governor. (E.) 
 
 Refrain (1), to restrain, forbear. iF., — L.) 
 
 Refrain (2), the burden of a song. iF., — L.) 
 
 Relay (i), a fresh supply. (F., — L. ?) 
 
 Relay (2), to lay again. (E.) 
 
 Rennet (1), a substance for coagulating milk. (E.) 
 
 Rennet (2), a kind of apple. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rent (i), a tear. (E.) 
 
 Rent (2), annual payment. (F., — L.) 
 
 Repair (i), to restore, mend. (F., — L.) 
 
 Repair (2), to resort, go to. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rest (i), repose. (E.) 
 
 Rest (2), to remain ; remainder. (F., — L.) 
 
 Riddle (i), an enigma. (E.) 
 
 Riddle (2), a large sieve. (E.) 
 
 Rifle (O, to plunder. (F.,-Teut.) 
 
 Rifle (2), a kind of musket. (Scand ) 
 
 Rig (i), to fit up a ship. (Scand.) 
 
 Rig (2). a frolic. (E. ?) 
 
 Rig (3), a ridge. (E.) 
 
 Rime (i). Rhyme, verse. (E.) 
 
 Rime (2), hoar-frost. (E.) 
 
 Ring (: ), a circle. (E.) 
 
 Ring (2), to tinkle, resound. (E.) 
 
 Ripple {1), to pluck the seeds from flax. (Scand.) 
 
 Ripple (2),. to shew wrinkles. (E.) 
 
 Ripple (3), to scratch slightly. (Scand.) Allied to Ripple (i). 
 
 Rock (i), a mass of stone. (F., — C. ?) 
 
 Rock (2), to cause to totter, to totter. (Scand.) 
 
 Rock (3), a distaff. (Scand.) Perhaps from RoCk (2). 
 
 Rocket (i), a kind of fire-work. (Ital., — G.) 
 
 Rocket (2), a plant. (F., - Ital., -L.) 
 
 Roe (i). a female deer. (E.) 
 
 Roe (2), spawn. (Scand.) 
 
 Rook (1), a kind of crow. (E.> 
 
 Rook (2), a castle, at chess. (F., — Pers.) 
 
 Root (l), part of a plant. (Scand.) 
 
 Root (2), Rout, to grub up. (E.) From Root (i). 
 
 Rote (i "I, routine. (F., — L.) 
 
 Rote (2), an old musical instrument. (F.,-.G., — C.) 
 
 Rouse (j), to excite. (Scand.) 
 
 Rouse (21, a drinking bout. (Scand.) 
 
 Row (l), a line. rank. (E.) 
 
 Row (2), to propel with oars. (E.) 
 
 Row (31, an uproar. (Scand). 
 
 Ruck (1), a fold, crease. (Scand.) 
 
 Ruck (2), a heap. (Scand.) 
 
 Rue (1), to be sorry for. (E.) 
 
 Rue (;2), a plant. (F.,-L.,-Gk.) 
 
 keel; 
 
 Ruff (I), a kind of frill. (E.) 
 Ruff (2), a bird. (E. V) 
 Ruff (3), a fish. (F ?) 
 
 Ruffle (i), to wrinkle, disorder a dress. fE.) 
 
 Ruffle (2), to be turbulent, to bluster. (O. Du.) 
 
 Rum (i), a kind of spirit. (Malay ?) 
 
 Rum (2), strange, queer. (Hindi.) 
 
 Rush (i), to move forward violently. (Scand.) 
 
 Rush (2), a plant. (E. or L.) 
 
 Rut (I), a wheel-track. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Rut (2), to copulate, as deer. (F., — L.) 
 
 Sack (I), a bag. (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.,- Egypt. ?) 
 
 Sack (2), pluilder; to plunder. (Same.) From Sack (i). 
 
 Sack (3), an old Spanish wine. (F., — L.) 
 
 Sage (I), discerning, wise. (F., — L.) 
 
 Sage (2), a plant. (F.,— L.) 
 
 Sallow (i), Sally, a willow. (E.) 
 
 Sallow (2), of a wan colour. (E.) 
 
 Sap (i), juice of plants. (E.) 
 
 Sap (2), to undermine. (F., — Low L., — Gk.) 
 
 Sardine (i), a small fish. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Sardine (2), a precious stone. (L., — Gk.) 
 
 Sash (i), a frame for glass. (F., — L.) 
 
 Sash (2), a scarf. (Pers.) 
 
 Saw (1), a cutting instrument. (E.) 
 
 Saw (2), a saying. (E.) 
 
 Say (i), to speaic, tell. (E.) 
 
 .Say (2), a kind of serge. (F., — L , — Gk.) 
 
 (,S). to essay. (F., — L, — Gk.) 
 .Scald (1), to burn with hot liquid. (F., — L.) 
 Scald (2), scabby. (Scand.) 
 Scald (3), a poet. (Scand.) 
 Scale (I), a shell. (E.) 
 
 Scale (2), a bowl of a balance. (E.) From Scale (i). 
 
 Scale (3), a ladder, gradation. (L ) 
 
 Scar (I), mark of a wound (F . — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Scar (2), Scaur, a rock. (Scand.) 
 
 Scarf (i), a light piece of dress. (E.) 
 
 Scarf (2), to join timbers together (Scand.) 
 
 Sconce (i), a small fort. (Du., — F., — L.) 
 
 Sconce (2), a candle-stick. (F., — L.) j4//;Vrf /o Sconce (i). 
 
 Scout (i), a spy. (F., — L.) 
 
 Scout (2), to ridicule an idea. (.Scand.) 
 
 .Scout (3), a projecting rock. (Scand.) 
 
 Screw (i), a mechanical contrivance. (F., — L. ? or Teut. ?) 
 
 Screw (2), a vicious horse. (E.) 
 
 Scrip (i), a small wallet. (.Scand.) 
 
 Scrip (2), a piece of writing. (F., — L.) 
 
 Scull (i). Skull, the cranium. (Scand.) 
 
 Scull (2), a small, light oar. (Scand.) Allied to Scull (1). 
 
 .Scull (3), a shoal of fish. (E.) 
 
 .Scuttle (1), a shallow vessel. (L.) 
 
 Scuttle (2), an opening in a ships hatchway. (F., — Span., — Tcut.) 
 
 Scuttle (3), to hurry along. (Scand.) 
 
 .Seal (i), a stamp for impressing wax. (F., — L.) 
 
 Seal (2), a sea-calf. (E.) 
 
 .Seam (i), a suture. (E.) 
 
 Seam (2), a horseload. (E. ?) 
 
 See (i), to behold. (E.) 
 
 See (2), the seat of a bishop. (F., — L.) 
 
 Sell (l), to deliver for money. (E.) 
 
 Sell (2), a saddle. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Settle (i), a long bench ; also to subside. (E.) 
 
 Settle (2), to adjust a quarrel. (E ) 
 
 Sew (i), to fasten together with thread. (E.) 
 
 Sew (2), to follow. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Sewer (i), a large drain. (F., — L.) 
 
 Sewer (2), an officer who arranged dishes. (E.) 
 
 Share (i), a portion. (E.) 
 
 Share (2), a plough-share. (E ) Allied to Share (i). 
 
 Shed (l), to part, scatter. (E.) 
 
 Shed (2), a slight shelter. (E.) 
 
 Sheer (i), bright, clear, perpendicular. (E.) 
 
 Sheer (2), to deviate from a course. (Du.) 
 
 Shingle (i), a wooden tile. (L.) 
 
 Shingle (2), coarse round gravel. (Scand.) 
 
 Shiver (l), to shudder. (Scand.) 
 
 Shiver (2), a splinter. (Scaud.) 
 
 Shoal (1), a troop, crowd. (L.) 
 
 Shoal (2), shallow ; a sand-bank. (Scand.) 
 
 3 D 
 
770 LIST or 
 
 Shock (i), a violent concussion. (F., — Tcut.) 
 Siiock (2), a pile of sheaves. (O. Low G.) 
 Shock (3), a shaggy-coated dog. (E.) 
 Shoie (I), the strand. (E.) 
 
 Shore (2), Shoar, a prop. (Scand ) Allied to Shore (1). 
 Shore (3), Sewer, a sewer. (F., — L.) 
 
 Shrew (i), a scolding woman. (E.) The same as Shrew (2). 
 
 Shrew (2), Shrewmouse, a quadruped. (E ) 
 
 Shrub (i), a low dwarf tree. (E.) 
 
 Shrub (2), a beverage. (Arab ) 
 
 Size (i), a ration ; magnitude. (F., — L.") 
 
 Size (2), weak glue. (Ital., — L.) Allied to ^\ze {1). 
 
 Skate (1), a large flat fish. (Scand., — L.) 
 
 Skate (2), Scate, a contrivance ior sliding on ice. (Du ) 
 
 Slab (1), a thin slip of timber, &c. (Scand.) 
 
 Slab (2), viscous, slimy. (C.) 
 
 Slay (1), to kill. (E.) 
 
 Slay (2), Sley, a weavers reed. (E.) From Slay (i). 
 
 Slop (l), a puddle (E ) 
 
 Slop (2), a loose garment. (Scand.) 
 
 Slot (i), a broad, flat wooden bar. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Slot (2), track of a deer. (.Scand.) 
 
 Smack ( I ), taste, savour. (E.) 
 
 Smack (2), a sounding blow. (E. ?) 
 
 Smack (3), a fishing-boat. (Du.) 
 
 Smelt (1), to fuse ore. (Scand.) 
 
 Smelt (2), a fish. (E.) 
 
 Snite (r), to wipe the nose. (E.) 
 
 Snite (2), a snipe. (E.) Allied to Snlte (1). 
 
 Snuff (i), to sniff, draw in air. (Du.) 
 
 Snuff (2), to snip a candle-wick. (Scand.) 
 
 Soil (i), ground, mould, country. (F., — L.) 
 
 Soil (2), to defile. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Soil (3), to feed cattle with green grass. (F , — L.) 
 
 Sole (l), the under side of the foot. (L.) 
 
 Sole (2), a flat fish. (F.,-L.) Allied to Sole (i). 
 
 Sole (3), alone, only. (F., — L ) 
 
 Sorrel ( 1 ), a plant. (F , - M. H. G.) 
 
 Sorrel (2), of a reddish-brown colour. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Sound (i), whole, perfect. (E.) 
 
 Sound (2), strait of the sea. (E.) 
 
 Sound (3), a noise. (F., — L.) 
 
 Sound (4), to try the depth of. (F., — Scand.) From Sound (3). 
 
 Sow (i), to scatter seed. (E.) 
 
 Sow (2), a female pig. (E ) 
 
 Spark (1), a small particle of fire. (E.) 
 
 Spark (2), a. gay young fellow. (Scand.) Allied to Spark (i). 
 
 Spell (i), an incantation. (E.) See above. 
 
 Spell (2), to tell the letters of a word. (E.) From Spell (1). 
 
 Spell (3), a turn of work. (E.) 
 
 Spell (4), Spill, a splinter, slip. (E.) 
 
 Spill (1), Spell, a splinter, slip. (E.) 
 
 Spill (2), to destroy, shed. (E ) 
 
 Spire (l), a tapering sprout, a steeple. (E.) 
 
 Spiie (2), a coil, wreath. (F., — L.) 
 
 Spit (1), a pointed piece of wood or iron. (E.) 
 
 Spit (2), to eject from the mouth. (E.) 
 
 Spittle (i), saliva. (E.) 
 
 Spittle (2). a hospital. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Spray (l), foam tossed by the wind. (E. ?) 
 
 Spray (2), a sprig of a tree. (Scand.) 
 
 Spurt (i), Spirt, to spout, jet out as water. (E ) 
 
 Spurt (2), a violent exertion. (Scand.) Allied to Spurt (1). 
 
 Squire (i), an esquire. (F., — L.) 
 
 Squire (2), a carpenter's rule. (F., — L.) 
 
 Stale (i), too long kept, vapid. (Scand.) 
 
 Stale (2), a decoy, snare. (E.) 
 
 Stale (3), Steal, a handle. (E.) 
 
 Stalk (i), a stem. (E.) 
 
 Stalk (2), tb stride along. (E.) Allied to St.ilk (1). 
 Staple (i), a loop of iron. (E.) 
 
 Staple (2), a chief commodity. (F., — LowG.) i^rom Staple (i). 
 
 Stare (i), to gaze fixedly. (E ) 
 
 Stare (2), to shine. (E.) 7'he same as Stare (1). 
 
 Stay (t), to remain. (F., -O. Du.) 
 
 Stay (2), a large rope to support a mast. (E.) 
 
 Stem (i), trunk of a tree. (E ) 1 
 
 Stem (2), prow of a vessel. (E.) > Allied. 
 
 Stem (3), to check, resist. (E.) ) 
 
 Stern (i), severe, harsh, (p^.) 
 
 Stern (2), hinder part of a ship. (Scand.) 
 
 HOMONYMS. 
 
 .Stick (i), to stab, pierce; tp atlnere. (E.) 
 
 .Stick (2), a small staff. (E.) Frojn Stick (1). 
 
 Stile {i), a. set of steps at a hedge. (E.) 
 
 Stile (2), the correct spelling of Style (i). (L ) 
 
 Still (i), motionless, silent. (E.) 
 
 Still (2), to distil ; apparatus for distil'ing. (L.) 
 
 Stoop (i), to bend the body, condescend. (E.) 
 
 Stoop (2), a beaker, also Stoup. (E.) 
 
 Story (i), a history, narrative. (F, — L, — Gk.) 
 
 Story (2), the height of one floor in a buildirtg. (F., — L.) 
 
 Strand (i), the beach of a sea or lake. (E.) 
 
 Strand (2), part of a rope. (Du. ?) 
 
 Stroke (i), a blow. (E.) 
 
 Stroke (2), to rub gently. (E.) Allied to Stroke (i). 
 Strut (i), to walk about pompously. (Scand.) 
 Strut (2), a support for a rafter. (Scand.) Allied to Strut (1). 
 , Stud (i), a collection of horses. (E.) 
 Stud (2), a nail with a large head, rivet. (E.) 
 Sty (i), an enclosure for swine. (E.) 
 
 Sty (2), a small tumour on the eye-lid. (E.) Allied to Sty (1). 
 
 Style (i), a mode of writing. (F., — L.) 
 
 Style (2), the middle part of a flower's pistil. (Gk.) 
 
 Summer (1), a season of the year. (E.) 
 
 Summer (2), a cross-beam. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Swallow (i), a migratory bird. (E ) 
 
 Swallow (2), to absorb, engulf. (E.) 
 
 Swim (1), to move about in water. (E.) 
 
 Swim (2), to be dizzy. (E.) 
 
 Tache (i), a fastening. (C.) 
 
 Tache (2), a spot, blemish. (F., — C.) Allied to Tache (i). 
 
 Tail (i), a hairy appendage. (E.) 
 
 Tail (2), a law-term, applied to an estate. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tang (i), a strong taste. (Du.) 
 
 Tang (2), to make a shrill sound. (E.) 
 
 Tang (3), part of a knife or fork. (Scand.) Allied to Tang (i). 
 
 Tang (4), sea-weed. (Scand.) 
 
 Tap (i), to knock gently. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Tap (2); a plug to take liquor from a cask. (E.) 
 
 Taper (i), a small wax-candle. (C.) 
 
 Taper (2), long and slender. (C.) From Taper (i). 
 
 Tare (i), d, vetch-like plant. i,E.) 
 
 Tare (2), an allowance for loss. (F., — Span., — Arab.) 
 
 Tart (l), acrid, sour, sharp. (E.) 
 
 Tart (2), A small pie. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Tartar (l), an acid salt; a concretion. (F., — Low L., — Arab.) 
 
 Tartar (2), a native of Tartary. (Pers.) 
 
 Tartar (3), Tartarus, hell. (L., — Gk.) 
 
 Tassel (l), a hanging ornament. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tassel (2), the male of the goshawk. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tattoo (i), the beat of a drum. ^Du. or Low G.) 
 
 Tattoo (2), to mark the skin with figures. ^Tahiti.) 
 
 Tear (,1), to rend, lacerate. (E.) 
 
 Tear (2)j a drop of fluid from the eye. (E.) 
 
 Teem (i), to be fruitful. (E.) 
 
 Teem (2), to think fit. (E.) 
 
 Teem (3), to empty, pour out. (Scand.) 
 
 Temple U); a fane, divine edifice. (L.) 
 
 Temple (2), the flat part above the cheek-tDone. (F., — L.) 
 
 Temporal (i), pertaining to time. (F., — L.) 
 
 Temporal (2), belonging to the temples. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tend (i), to aim at, move towards. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tend (3), to attend to. (F.,-L.) From Tend (i). 
 
 Tender (i), soft, delicate. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Tender (2), to proffer. (F., — L.) ^///frf /o Tender (3). 
 
 Tender (3), an attendant vessel or carriage. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tense (i), part of a verb. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tense (2), tightly strained. (L.) 
 
 Tent (i), a pavilion. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tent (2), a roll of lint. (F.,-L.) 
 
 Tent (3), a kind of wine. (Span., — L.") 
 
 Tent (4), care, heed. (F.,-L.) Allied to Tent (i). 
 
 Terrier (i), a kind of dog. (F., — L.) Allied to Terrier (2). 
 
 Terrier (2), a register of landed property. (F., — L.) 
 
 The (1), def article. (E.) 
 
 The (2% in what (or that") degree. (E.) From The (i). 
 
 Thee (i), personal pronoun. (,E.) 
 
 Thee (2), to thrive, prosper. (E.) 
 
 There (i), in that place. (E ) ' 
 
 There- (2), as a prefix. (E ) Allied to There (l). 
 
 Thole (i), Thowl, an oar-pin. (E.) 
 
LIST OF HOMONYMS. 
 
 771 
 
 Thole (2), to endure. (E.) 
 
 Thrum (i), end of a weaver's thrend. (Scand.) 
 
 Thrum (2), to play noisy music. (Scand.) 
 
 Thrush (i), a small singing-bird. (E.) 
 
 Thrush (2), a disease in the mouth. (Scand.) 
 
 Tick (i), an insect infesting dogs. (E.) 
 
 Tick (2), part of a bed. (L.,-Gk.) 
 
 Tick (3), to beat as a watch. (E.) 
 
 Tick (4), to touch lightly. (E.) 
 
 Tick (5), credit. (F.,-G.) 
 
 Till (i), to cultivate. (E.) 
 
 Till (2), to the time when. (E ) Allied to Till (i). 
 
 Till (3), a drawer for money. (E.) 
 
 Tilt (x), the cover of a cart. {E.) 
 
 Tilt (2), to ride in a tourney. (E.) 
 
 Tip (1), the extreme top. (E.) 
 
 Tip (2), to tilt over. (Scand.) 
 
 Tire (i), to exhaust, fatigue. (E.) 
 
 Tire (2), a head dress. (iF.,-Teut.) Allied to Tire (3)? 
 Tire (3"), a hoop for a wheel. (F.. — Teut. ?) 
 Tire (4), to tear a prey. (E.) Allied to Tire (1). 
 Tire (5), a train. (F., — Teut.) 
 To- {l), prefix, in twain. (E.) 
 To- {2), prefix, to. (E.) 
 
 Toast (l), roasted bread. (F.,-L.) Hence Toast (2). 
 
 Toast (2), a person whose health is drunk. (P., — L.) 
 
 Toil (1), labour, fatigue. (F.,-Teut. ?) 
 
 Toil (2), a net, a snare. (F., — L.) 
 
 Toll (I), a tax. (E.) 
 
 Toll (2), to sound a bell. (E.) 
 
 Toot (l), to peep about. (E.) 
 
 Toot (2), to blow a horn. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Top (i), a summit. (E.) 
 
 Top (2), a child's toy. (E.) From Top (1). 
 
 Tow (i), to pull along. (E.) 
 
 Tow (2), the coarse part of flax. (E.) 
 
 Trace (1), a mark left, footprint. (F., — L.) Allied to Trace (2). 
 Trace (2), a strap to draw a carriage. (,F., — L.) 
 Tract (i), a region. (L.) 
 
 Tract (2), a short treatise. (L.) ^//;£<f /o Tiact (i). 
 
 Trap (l), a kind of snare. (E.) 
 
 Trap (2), to adorn, decorate. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Trap (3), a kind of igneous rock. (Scand.) Allied to Trap (i). 
 
 Trepan (i), a small cylindrical saw. (F., — L., — Gk.) 
 
 Trepan (2), Trapan, to ensnare. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Trice (l), a short space of time. (Span.) 
 
 Trice (2), Trise, to haul up, hoist. (Scand.) 
 
 Trick (i), a stratagem. (Du.) ) 
 
 Trick (2), to dress out. (Du.) V Allied. 
 
 Trick (3), to emblazon arms. (Du.) ) 
 
 Trill (i), to shake. (Ital.) 
 
 Trill (2), to turn round. (Scand.) 
 
 Trill (3), to trickle. (Scand.) 
 
 Trinket (i), a small ornament. (F., — L,?) 
 
 Trinket (2), the highest sail of a ship. (F., — Span., — Du. ?) 
 
 Truck (i), to barter. (F.,- Span., - Gk. ?) 
 
 Truck (2), a small wheel. (L., — Gk.) 
 
 Trump (i), a trumpet. (F.,-»L.) 
 
 Trump (2), one of the highest suit at cards. (F., — L.) 
 
 Tuck (i), to fold or gather in a dress. (O. Low G.) 
 
 Tuck (2), a rapier. (F., — Ital.,— G.) 
 
 Tuft (l), a small knot, crest. (F.,-Teut.) 
 
 Tuft (2), Toft, a green knoll. (Scand.) 
 
 Turtle (I), a turtle-dove. (L.) 
 
 Turtle (2), a sea-tortoise. (L.) Confused with Turlle {i). 
 Twig (1), a small branch of a tree. (E.) 
 Twig (2), to comprehend. (C.) 
 
 Un- (i), negative prefix. (E.) 
 Un- (2), verbal prefix. (E.) 
 Un- (3), prefix in un-to. (E.) 
 
 Union (i), concord. (F., — L.) 
 
 Union (2), a large pearl. (F., — L.) Allied to Union (i). 
 Utter (i), outer. (E.) 
 
 Utter (2"), to put forth. (E.) Allied to Utter (i). 
 
 Utterance (i), a putting forth. (E.) 
 
 Utterance (2>, extremity. (F., — L.l 
 
 Vail (i). Veil, a slight covering. (F., — L.) 
 
 Vail (2), to lower. (F., — L.) 
 
 Vail (3), a gift to a servant. (F., — L.) 
 
 Van (t), the front of an army. (F., — L.) 
 
 Van (2), a fan for winnowing (F., — L.) 
 
 Van (3), a caravan. (F., — .Span., — Pers.) 
 
 Vault (i), an arched roof. (F.. — L.) 
 
 Vault (2), to leap or bound. (F., - Ital., - L.) Allied to Vault (i). 
 
 Vent (l), an opening for air. (F., — L.) 
 
 Vent (2), sale, utterance, outlet. (F., — L.) 
 
 Vent (3), to snuff up air. (F., — L.) 
 
 Verge {i), a wand of office. (F., — L.) 
 
 Verge (2), to tend towards. (L.) 
 
 Vice (i), a blemish, fault. (F.. — L.) 
 
 Vice (2), an instrument for holding fast. (F., — L.) 
 
 Wake (i). to cease from sleep. (E.) 
 
 Wake (2), the track of a ship. (Scand.) 
 
 Ware (i), merchandise. (E.) Allied to Ware (2). 
 
 Ware (2), aware. (E.) 
 
 Wax (i), to grow, increase. (E.) 
 
 Wax (2), a substance in a honeycomb. (E.) 
 
 Weed (i), a useless plant. (E.) 
 
 Weed (2), a garment. (E.) 
 
 Weld (i), to beat together. (Scand ) 
 
 Weld (2), a plant; dyer's weed. (E.) 
 
 Well (i), in a good state. (E.) 
 
 Well (2), to boil up. (E.) 
 
 Wharf (i), a place for lading and unlading vessels. (E.) 
 
 Wharf (2), the bank of a river ; in Shakespeare. (E.) 
 
 Wheal (i), a swelling, a pimple. (E.) 
 
 Wheal (2), a mine. (C.) 
 
 Wick (i), the cotton of a lamp. (E.) 
 
 Wick (2), a tovni. (L.) 
 
 Wick (3), a bay. (Scand.) 
 
 Wight (i), a creature, person. (E.) 
 
 Wight (2), nimble. (Scand.) 
 
 Will (I), to desire, to be willing. (E.) 
 
 Will (2), desire, wish. (E.) From Will (i). 
 
 Wimble (i), a kind of auger. (F., — Teut.) 
 
 Wimble (2), quick. (Scand.) 
 
 Wind (i), air in motion, breath. (E.) 
 
 Wind (2), to turn round, coil. (E.) 
 
 Windlass (l), a machine for raising weights. (Scand.) 
 
 Windlass (2), a circuitous way. (E. ; and F., — L.) 
 
 Wise (i), having knowledge. (E.) 
 
 Wise (2), way, manner. (E.) From Wise (l). 
 
 Wit (i), to know. (E.) 
 
 Wit (2), insight, knowledge. (E.) From Wit (l). 
 
 Wood (i), a collection of trees. (E.) 
 
 Wood (2), mad. (E.) 
 
 Wort (i), a plant, cabbage. (E.) 
 
 Wort (2), infusion of malt. (E.) From Wort (i). 
 
 Worth (1), value. (E.) 
 
 Worth (2), to be, become. (E.) 
 
 Wrinkle (i), a slight ridge on a surface. (E.) 
 
 Wrinkle (2), a hint. (E.) Allied to Wrinkle (l). 
 
 Yard (i), an enclosed space. (E.) 
 Yard (2), a rod or stick. (E.) 
 Yawl (l), a small boat. (Du.) 
 Yawl (2), to howl, yell. (Scand.) 
 Yearn (l), to long for. (E ) 
 Yearn (2), to grieve for. (E.) 
 
 3 D 2 
 
773 
 
 LIST OF DOUBLETS. 
 
 VII. LIST OF DOUBLETS. 
 
 Doublets are words which, though apparently differing in form, are nevertheless, from an etymological point of view, one and the 
 same, or only differ in some unimportant suffix. Thus aggrieve is from L. aggrauare ; whilst aggravate, though really from the pp. 
 aggrauatiif, is nevertheless used as a verb, precisely as aggrieve is used, though the senses of the words have been differentiated. In the 
 following list, each pair of doublets is entered only once, to save space, except in a few remarkable cases, such as cipher, zero. Wljen 
 a pair of doublets is mentioned a second time, it is enclosed within square brackets. 
 
 abbreviate— abridge, 
 aggrieve — aggravate, 
 ait — eyot. 
 alarm — alarum, 
 allocate — allow (i). 
 amiable — amicable, 
 ancient (?) — ensign, 
 announce — annunciate, 
 ant — emmet, 
 anthem — antiphon. 
 antic — antique, 
 appeal, sb. — peal, 
 appear — peer (j). 
 appraise — appreciate, 
 apprentice — prentice, 
 aptitude — attitude, 
 arbour— harbour, 
 arc — arch (i). 
 army — armada, 
 arrack — rack (5). 
 assay — essay, 
 assemble — assimilate, 
 assess — assize, vb. 
 attach — attack. 
 
 balm — balsam, 
 barb (i) — beard, 
 base - basis, 
 baton - batten (2). 
 bawd — bold. 
 
 beak — peak ; and see pike. 
 
 beaker— pitcher. 
 
 beef — cow. 
 
 beldam — belladonna. 
 
 bench — bank (i). bank (2). 
 
 benison ^benediction. 
 
 blame — blaspheme. 
 
 blare — blase (2). 
 
 block — plug. 
 
 boss — botch (2). 
 
 bound (2)— bourn (i). 
 
 bower — byre. 
 
 box (2) — pyx, bush (2). 
 
 treve — brief. 
 
 briar — furze ? 
 
 brother — friar. 
 
 brown — bruin. 
 
 bug— puck, pug. 
 
 cadence — chance. 
 
 caitiff— captive. 
 
 caldron, cauldron — chaldron. 
 
 calumny — challenge. 
 
 camera — chamber. 
 
 cancer — -canker. 
 
 card (l)— chart, carte. 
 
 case (2) — chase (3), cash. 
 
 cask — casque. 
 
 castigate — chasten. 
 
 catch — chase (i). 
 
 cattle — chattels, capital (2). 
 
 cavalier — chevalier. 
 
 cavalry — chivalry. 
 
 cave — cage. 
 
 cell— hall. 
 
 thaise — chair. 
 
 chalk — calx, 
 champaign — campaign, 
 [chance — cadence.] 
 channel — canal, kennel, 
 chant — cant (i). 
 chapiter — capital (3). 
 chariot — cart, 
 chateau — castle, 
 check, sb. — shah, 
 chicory — succory, 
 chief — head, 
 chieftain —captain, 
 chirurgeon — surgeon, 
 choir — chorus, quire (2). 
 choler — cholera, 
 chord — cord, 
 chuck (i) — shock (i). 
 church — kirk, 
 cipher — zero, 
 cithern — guitar, 
 clause — close, sb. 
 climate — clime, 
 clough — cleft, 
 cofler — coffin, 
 coin — coign, quoin, 
 cole — kail, 
 collect — cull, 
 collocate — couch, 
 comfit — confect. 
 commend — command, 
 complacent — complaisant, 
 complete, vb. — comply, 
 compost —composite, 
 comprehend — comprise, 
 compute — count (2). 
 conduct, sb. — conduit, 
 cone — hone, 
 confound — confuse, 
 construe — construct, 
 convey — convoy, 
 cool — gelid, 
 [cord — chord.] 
 core — heart, 
 com (i) — grain, 
 corn (2) — horn, 
 costunie — custom, 
 cot, cote — coat, 
 [couch — collocate.] 
 couple, vb. — copulate, 
 [cow — beef.] 
 coy — quiet, quit, quite, 
 crape — crisp, 
 crate — hurdle, 
 crevice — crevasse, 
 crimson — carmine, 
 crook — cross, 
 crop — croup (2). 
 crypt — grot, 
 cud — quid, 
 cue — queue, 
 [cull — collect.] 
 curricle — curriculum. 
 
 dace — dart. 
 
 dainty — dignity. 
 
 dame — dam, donna, duenna. 
 
 date (2) — dactyl, 
 dauphin — dolphin, 
 deck — thatch, 
 defence — fence, 
 defend — fend, 
 delay — dilate, 
 dell — dale, 
 dent — dint. 
 
 deploy — display, splay, 
 depot — deposit, sb. 
 desciy — describe, 
 desiderate — desire, vb. 
 despite — spite, 
 deuce (i) — two. 
 devilish — diabolic, 
 diaper — ^jasper, 
 die (2) — dado, 
 dimple — dingle, 
 direct— dress, 
 dish — disc, desk, dais, 
 [display — deploy, splay.] 
 disport — sport, 
 distain — stain, 
 ditto — dictum, 
 diurnal — journal, 
 doge — duke, 
 dole — deal, sb. 
 
 doom dom {svjpx), 
 
 dray — dredge (i). 
 drill— thrill, thirl, 
 dropsy — hydropsy, 
 due — debt, 
 dune — down (2). 
 
 eatable — edible, 
 eclat — slate, 
 emerald — smaragdus. 
 emerods — hemorrhoids, 
 [emmet — ant.] 
 employ — imply, implicate, 
 endow — endue, 
 engine — gin (2). 
 [ensign — ancient (2).] 
 entire — integer, 
 envious — invidious, 
 enwrap — envelop, 
 escape — scape, 
 escutcheon — scutcheon, 
 especial — special, 
 espy — spy. 
 esquire — squire (i). 
 [essay — assay.] 
 establish — stablish. 
 estate — state, status, 
 etiquette — ticket, 
 evil — ill. 
 
 example — ensample, sample, 
 exemplar — sampler, 
 extraneous — strange, 
 [eyot — ait.] 
 
 fabric — forge, sb. 
 
 fact — feat. 
 
 faculty — facility. 
 
 fan — van (i). 
 
 fancy — fantasy, phantasy. 
 
 fashion — faction, 
 fat (2) — vat. 
 feeble — foible, 
 fell (2) -pell, 
 [fence — defence.] 
 [fend — defend.] 
 feud (2) — fief, 
 feverfew — febrifuge, 
 fiddle — viol, 
 fife — pipe, peep (t). 
 finch — spink. 
 finite — fine (i). 
 fitch — vetch, 
 flag (,4)— flake, 
 flame— phlegm, 
 flower — flour, 
 flue (I) — flule. 
 flush (I)— flux, 
 foam — spume, 
 font (i) — fount, 
 foremost — prime, 
 fragile — frail, 
 fray (i) — affray, 
 [friar — brother.] 
 fro — from, 
 fungus — sponge, 
 fur — fodder, 
 furl — fardel, 
 [furze — briar ?.] 
 fusee (1) — fusil (i). 
 
 gabble — jabber, 
 gad (i) — goad, ged. 
 gaffer — grandfather, 
 gage (1)— wage, 
 gambado — gambol, 
 game — gammon (2). 
 gaol — jail, 
 gaud— joy. 
 gay— jay. 
 gear— garb (i). 
 '[gelid — cool.] 
 gerrteel — gentle, 
 genus — kin. 
 
 gentile. 
 
 J^i,llU3 IV ill. 
 
 germ — germen, 
 gig — ^jig. 
 [gin (2)— engine.] 
 gird (2)— gride, 
 girdle — girth, 
 goal — weal, wale, 
 [grain — com (i).] 
 granary — gamer, 
 grisly — gruesome, 
 [grot— crypt.] 
 grove — groove, 
 guarantee, sb. — warranty, 
 guard — ward, 
 guardian — warden, 
 guest — host (2). 
 guile — wile, 
 guise — wise (2). 
 [guitar — cithern.] 
 gullet — gully, 
 gust (2) — gusto, 
 guy — guide, sb. 
 gypsy— Egyptian. 
 
hale (i) — whole. 
 
 Lhall-ccU.] 
 
 hamper (2) — hanaper. 
 
 harangue — ring, rank (l). 
 
 [harbour — arbour.] 
 
 hash — hatch (3). 
 
 hautboy — oboe. 
 
 [head — chief.] 
 
 heap — hope (2). 
 
 [heart — core.] 
 
 helix — volute. 
 
 hemi- — semi-. 
 
 [hemorrhoids — emerods.] 
 
 history — story (i). 
 
 [hone — cone] 
 
 hoop (2) — whoop. 
 
 [horn — com (2").] 
 
 hospital — hostel, hotel, spital. 
 
 [host (2) — guesl.] 
 
 human — humane. 
 
 [hurdle — crate.] 
 
 hurl — hurtle. 
 
 hyacinth — jacinth. 
 
 hydra — otter. 
 
 ( hydropsy — dropsy.] 
 
 hyper super-. 
 
 hypo- — sub-. 
 
 [ill-evil.] 
 
 illumine — limn. 
 
 imbrue — imbue. 
 
 [imply — implicate, employ.] 
 
 inapt — inept. 
 
 inch — ounce (i). 
 
 indite — indict. 
 
 influence — inlluenza. 
 
 innocuous — inno.xious. 
 
 [integer— entire.] 
 
 [invidious — envious.] 
 
 invite — vie. 
 
 invoke — invocate. 
 
 iota — jot. 
 
 isolate — insulate. 
 
 [jabber — gabble 1 
 [jacinth — hyacinth.] 
 [jail— gaol.] 
 [jay— gay.] 
 jealous — zealous, 
 jeer — sheer (2). 
 
 [jig— gig-] 
 joint — junta, junto, 
 jointure — ^juncture, 
 [jot — iota,] 
 [journal — diurnal.] 
 [joy-gaud.] 
 jut— jet (I). 
 
 [kail — cole.] 
 
 [kennel — channel, canal.] 
 [kin— genus.] 
 [kirk — church.] 
 kith— kit (3). 
 knoll (i) — knuckle, 
 knot — node. 
 
 label — lapel, lappet, 
 lac (i) — lake (2). 
 lace — lasso. 
 
 lair — leaguer; o/so layer? 
 
 lake (i)— loch, lough. 
 
 lap (3) — wrap. 
 
 launch, lanch — lance, verb. 
 
 leal — loyal, legal. 
 
 lection — lesson. 
 
 levy — levee. 
 
 lieu — locus. 
 
 limb (2) — limbo. 
 
 [limn — illumine.] 
 
 lineal — linear. 
 
 liquor— liqueur. 
 
 LIST OF 
 
 listen— lurk, 
 load — lade (1). 
 lobby — lodge, 
 locust — lobster, 
 lone — alone. 
 
 madam — madonna. 
 
 major — mayor. 
 
 male — masculine. 
 
 malediction— malison. 
 
 mangle (2) — mangonel. 
 
 manceuvre — manure. 
 
 mar — moor (2). 
 
 march (i) — mark (1I, marque. 
 
 margin — margent, marge. 
 
 marish — marsh. 
 
 mash, fb. — mess (2). 
 
 mauve — mallow. 
 
 maxim — maximum. 
 
 mean (3) — mizen. 
 
 memory — memoir. 
 
 mentor — monitor. 
 
 metal — mettle. 
 
 milt (2) — milk. 
 
 minim — minimum. 
 
 minster — monastery. 
 
 mint (i) — money. 
 
 mister — master. 
 
 [mizen, mizzen— mean (3).] 
 
 mob (i) — mobile, moveable. 
 
 mode — mood (2). 
 
 mohair — moire. 
 
 moment — momentum, move- 
 ment, 
 monster — muster, 
 morrow — morn, 
 moslem — nuissulman. 
 mould (1) — mulled, 
 musket — mosquito. 
 
 naive — native, 
 naked — nude, 
 name — noun, 
 naught, nought — not. 
 neither — nor. 
 [node — knot.] 
 nucleus — newel. 
 
 [oboe — hautboy] 
 obedience — obeisance, 
 octave — utas. 
 of— off. 
 
 onion — union (2). 
 ordinance — ordnance, 
 orpiment — orpine, 
 osprey — ossifrage. 
 [otter — hydra.] 
 otto — attar, 
 outer — utter (1). 
 [ounce (i) — inch.] 
 overplus — surplus. 
 
 paddle (i) — patter. 
 
 paddle (2) — spatula. 
 
 paddock (2)^ — park. 
 
 pain, vb. — pine (2). 
 
 paladin — palatine. 
 
 pale (2) — pallid. 
 
 palette — pallet ( 2). 
 
 paper — papyrus. 
 
 paradise — parvis. 
 
 paralysis — palsy. 
 
 parole— parable, parle, palaver. 
 
 parson — person. 
 
 pass — pace. 
 
 pastel — pastille. 
 
 pate — plate. 
 
 paten — pan. 
 
 patron — pattern. 
 
 pause — pose. 
 
 pawn (i) — pane, vane. 
 
 DOUBLETS. 
 
 paynim — paganism, 
 [peal — appeal, 46.] 
 peer (2) — pry. 
 [peer (31 — appear.] 
 pelisse — pilch, 
 [pell-fell (2).] 
 pellilory (i) — parltory. 
 pen (2) — pin. 
 [lenance — penitence, 
 peregrine — pilgrim, 
 peruke — periwig, wig. 
 phantasm — phantom, 
 [phantasy — lancy.] 
 [phlegm — flame.] 
 piazza — place. 
 
 pick — peck (i), pitch (verb). 
 
 picket — piquet. 
 
 piety — pity. 
 
 pigment — pimento. 
 
 [pike — peak, pick, ,<6., pique, 
 
 ib., beak, spike, pip (3).] 
 [pipe— fife, peep (l).] 
 pistil — pestle, 
 pistol — pistole, 
 [pitcher — beaker.] 
 plaintiff — plaintive, 
 plait — pleat, plight (2). 
 plan — plain, plane (l). 
 plateau — platter, 
 [plug — block.] 
 plum — prune (2). 
 poignant— pungent, 
 point — punt (2). 
 poison — potion, 
 poke (i) — pouch, 
 pole (i) — pale (O, pawl, 
 pomade, pommade — pomatum, 
 pomp — pump (2). 
 poor — pauper, 
 pope — papa, 
 porch — portico, 
 posy — poesy, 
 potent — puissant, 
 poult — pullet, 
 pounce (i) — punch (i). 
 pounce (2) — pumice, 
 pound (2) — pond, 
 pound (3) — pun, vb. 
 power — posse, 
 praise — price, 
 preach — predicate, 
 premier — primero. 
 [prentice — apprentice.] 
 priest — presbyter, 
 [prime — foremost.] 
 private — privy, 
 probe, sb. — proof, 
 proctor — procurator, 
 prolong — purloin, 
 prosecute — pursue, 
 provide — purvey, 
 provident — prudent, 
 [pry— peer (2).] 
 [puck— pug, bug.] 
 puny — puisne, 
 purl (3) — profile, 
 purpose ( I )— propose, 
 [pyx — box (2), bush (2).] 
 
 •quartern — quadroon. 
 
 queen — quean. 
 
 [queue — cue.] 
 
 [quid — cud.] 
 
 [quiet, quit, quite— coy.] 
 
 [quoin — coin, coign.] 
 
 raceme — raisin, 
 rack (i) — ratch. 
 [rack (5) — arrack.] 
 radix— radish, race (3), root (1), 
 wort (l). 
 
 773 
 
 raid — road. 
 
 rail (2) — rally (2). 
 
 raise — rear (i). 
 
 rake (3) — reach. 
 
 ramp — romp. 
 
 ransom — redemption. 
 
 rapine — ravine, raven (2). 
 
 rase — raze. 
 
 ratio — ration, reason. 
 
 ray (1)— radius. 
 
 r.ayah — ryot. 
 
 rear-ward — rear-guard. 
 
 reave — rob. 
 
 reconnaissance — recognisance. 
 
 regal — royal. 
 
 relic — relique. 
 
 renegade — runagate. 
 
 renew — renovate. 
 
 [ring, rank (1)— harangue,] 
 
 reprieve — reprove. 
 
 residue — residuum. 
 
 respect — respite. 
 
 revenge — revindicate. 
 
 reward — regard. 
 
 rhomb, rhombus — rumb. 
 
 ridge— rig (3). 
 
 [road— raid.] 
 
 rod — rood. 
 
 rondeau — roundel. 
 
 [root (i) — radix, radish, race (3), 
 
 wort (i).] 
 rote (i) — route, rout, rut. 
 round — rotund, 
 rouse (2) — row (3), 
 rover — robber. 
 
 sack (i) — sac. 
 sacristan — sexton, 
 saliva — slime. 
 
 [sample— example, ensample.] 
 
 [sampler — exemplar.] 
 
 saw (2) — saga. 
 
 sax if rage — sassa frass. 
 
 scabby — shabby. 
 
 scale (1) — shale. 
 
 scandal — slander. 
 
 [scape — escape.] 
 
 scar (2), scaur — share. 
 
 scarf (i) — scrip, scrap. 
 
 scatter — shatter. 
 
 schools — hoal, scull (3). 
 
 scot(free) — shot. 
 
 scratch — grate (2). 
 
 screech — shriek. 
 
 screw (2) — shrew (i). 
 
 [scutcheon — escutcheon.] 
 
 scuttle (i)— skillet. 
 
 sect, sept— suite, suit. 
 
 [semi hemi-.] 
 
 separate — sever. 
 
 sergeant, Serjeant — servant. 
 
 settle (I)— sell (2), saddle. 
 
 [shah — check, jfe.] 
 
 shamble — scamper. 
 
 shawm, shalm — haulm. 
 
 shed (2) — shade. 
 
 shirt — skirt. 
 
 [shock (i)— chuck (i).] 
 
 [shot — scot.] 
 
 shred — screed. 
 
 [shrew (i) — screw (2).] 
 
 shrub (2) — syrup. 
 
 shuffle — scuffle. 
 
 sicker, siker — secure, sure. 
 
 sine — sinus. 
 
 sir, sire— senior, seignior, seiior, 
 
 signor. 
 skewer — shiver (2). 
 skiff — ship. 
 
 skirmish — scrimmage, scara- 
 mouch. 
 
774 
 
 LIST OF DOUBLETS. 
 
 slabber— slaver. 
 
 [slantler- scandal.] 
 
 [slate — eclat.] 
 
 sloop — shallop ? 
 
 [smaragdus— emerald.] 
 
 snub— snuff (2). 
 
 soil (i)^sole (I), sole (2). 
 
 snivel — snuffle. 
 
 sop — soup. 
 
 soprano — sovereign. 
 
 souse — sauce. 
 
 [spatula — paddle (2).] 
 
 [special — especial.] 
 
 species — spice. 
 
 spell (4)— spill (i). 
 
 spend — dispend. 
 
 [spink — finch.] 
 
 spirit — sprite, spright. 
 
 [spite — despite.] 
 
 [spittle (2), spital — hospital, 
 hostel, hotel.] 
 
 [splay — display, deploy.] 
 
 [sponge — fungus.] 
 spoor — spur. 
 
 [sport — disport.] 
 spray (2) — sprig (ferhaps aspa- 
 ragus), 
 sprit— sprout, sh. 
 sprout, vb. — spout, 
 spry — sprack. 
 [spume — foam.] 
 [spy— espy.] 
 squall— squeal, 
 [squinancy — quinsy ] 
 [squire (i) — esquire ] 
 squire (2)— square, 
 [stablish — establish.] 
 
 [stain — distain.] 
 stank — tank, 
 [state— estate, status.] 
 stave — staff, 
 stock — tuck (2). 
 [story (i) — history.] 
 stove — stew, sb. 
 strait — strict, 
 [strange — extraneous.] 
 strap — strop. 
 
 [sub hypo-, prefix.] 
 
 [succory — chicory.] 
 [suit — suite, sect, sept.] 
 
 [super hyper-.] 
 
 superficies — surface, 
 supersede — surcease, 
 suppliant —supplicant, 
 [surgeon — chirurgeon.] 
 sweep — swoop, 
 [syrup — shrub (2).] 
 
 tabor — tambour, 
 tache (l) — tack, 
 taint — tent (3), tint, 
 tamper — temper, 
 [tank — stank.] 
 task — tax. 
 
 taunt — tempt, tent (2). 
 tawny — tenny. 
 tease — touse. tose. 
 tend (i) — tender (2). 
 tense (2) — toise. 
 tercel — tassel (2).. 
 [thatch — deck.] 
 thread — thrid. 
 [thrill, thirl— drill] 
 [ticket— etiquette.] 
 
 tight— taut, 
 tithe — tenth, 
 to— too. 
 ton' — tun. 
 tone — tune, 
 tour — turn, 
 track — trick (t). 
 tract (i) — tiait. 
 tradition — treason, 
 treachery — trickery, 
 trifle— truffle, 
 tripod — trivet, 
 triumph — trump (2). 
 troth -truth, 
 tuck (1)— tug, touch, 
 [tuck (2) — stock.] 
 tulip— turban, 
 [two — deuce (i).] 
 
 umbel — umbrella, 
 [union (2) — onion.] 
 unity — unit. 
 \ire— opera, 
 [utas — octave.] 
 [utter (i) — outer.] 
 
 vade — fade. 
 
 valet — varlet. 
 
 [van (2) — fan.] 
 
 [vane — pane, pawr( (i).] 
 
 vast — waste. 
 
 [vat— fat (2).] 
 
 veal — wether. 
 
 veneer — furnish. 
 
 venew, veney — venue. 
 
 verb — word. 
 
 vertex — vortex. 
 
 [vetch — fitch.] 
 viaticum — voyage, 
 [vie — invite.] 
 [viol— fiddle.] 
 viper — wyvern, wivern. 
 vibor — vizard, 
 vizier, visier — alguazil. 
 vocal — vowel, 
 [volute — helix.] - 
 
 [wage— gage (i).] 
 wain — wagon, waggon, 
 [wale, weal — goal.] 
 [ward — guard.] 
 [warden — guardian.] 
 [warranty — guarantee.] 
 [waste — vast.] 
 wattle — wallet, 
 weet — wit (i). 
 [wether — veal.] 
 whirl— warble, 
 [whole — hale (i).] 
 [whoop — hoop (2).] 
 [wig — peruke, periwig.] 
 wight (i) — whit, 
 [wile — guile.] 
 [wise (2)— guise.] 
 wold— weald, 
 [word — verb.] 
 [wort — root (i), rad'x.] 
 wrack — wreck, rack (4). 
 [wrap— lap (3).] 
 
 yelp — yap. 
 
 [zealous — jealous.] 
 [zero — cipher.] 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 The following notes nnd additions contain corrections of printer's errors, corrections of errors of my own, fresh quotations illus- 
 trative of the history of certain words, and additional illustrations of etymologies. It will be found that, of a few words, I entirely 
 withdraw the account already given, whilst in other cases I have found fresh evidence to confirm results that before were somewhat 
 doubtful. I have also added a few words, not mentioned in tiie body of the work. These are marked by an asterisk preceding them. 
 
 The following list of after-thoughts is, I regret to say, still incomplete, partly from the nature of the case. Fresh evidence is con- 
 stantly being adduced, and the best which I can do at present is to mention here such things as seem to be most essential. Tliere 
 must still be several corrections needed which, up to the present time, have escaped my notice. 
 
 KEY TO THE GENERAL PLAN, p. i,l. i. For 'is,' read 'are-'f 
 In 1. 4, for 'supply,' read ' supplies.' (Corrected in some copies.) 
 
 A-, prefix, 1. 20. For abridge, read abate. In abridge, the prefix 
 = Lat. ad, though written ah. 
 
 AB-, prefix, II. 3 and 4. Dele abbreviate and abridge. 
 
 ABACK. I give the M.E. abakke as it stands in the edition. 
 Al'ak is better, answering exactly to A. S. onbtec. 
 
 ABDICATE, 1. 4. For ' dicare is an intensive form of dicere,' 
 read ' dicare is from the same roof as dicere.' 
 
 ABIDE (2), 11. II and 17. For 'A. S. abicgan ' and 'hic-^aii,' 
 read ' A. .S. libycgan ' and ' bycgan.' such being the better spelling. 
 
 ABLUTION. Perhaps French; Cotgrave gives 'Ablution, a 
 washing away.' However, he does not use the E. word. 
 
 ABOUT ; p. .K, col. I, 1. 2. For '.Similiar,' read ' Similar.' 
 
 ABOVE. For ■ A. .S. lifan,' read 'ufan ; ' the u is short. In the word 
 (ibtifan, the n might be expected to be long, as resulting from the 
 coalescence of / and ti, but was doubtless shortened to agree with 
 vfan. the / being simply elided. 
 
 *ABS-, iirefix. (L.) L. abs ; cf. Gk. a^. See Of. 
 
 ABSCOND, 1. 4. The root is rather DA than DHA ; see List 
 of Roots, no. 143, and the note upon it. 
 
 ABUT. ' The southe hede therof abbuttyt/i vppon the wey 
 leadyng from,' &c. ; Bury W ills, ed. Tymms, p. 52 ; in a will dated 
 1479- 
 
 ABYSS. For (Gk.), read (L.,-Gk.). The context shews why. 
 
 ACACIA. See Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xiii. c. 9, which treats 
 ' of the Egvptian thorne acacia.'' 
 
 ACADEMY. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.); as. the 
 context shews. The same correction applies to Alabaster, Almond, 
 Amalgam, Anagram, Analogy, Anise, Antidote, Archetype, Assay, 
 Baptize, Cataplasm, Celery, Centre, Chamber, Chimney, Chirurgeon, 
 &c. ; which are unfortunately not marked (within br;}ckets) with 
 sufficient accuracy. 
 
 ACCENT. Probably from the French ; viz. F. accent, ' an ac- 
 cent;' Cot. — L. accentiini, acc. of accentns, &c. 
 
 ACCEPT. Not (L.), but (F.,-L.). Frqm F. accepter, 'to 
 accept ;' Cot. — L. acceptare, &c. 
 
 ACCIDENT. Not (L.), but (F.,-L.). From F. acc/ffe/ii-, ' an 
 accident ;' Cot. — L. accident-, &c. 
 
 ACCORD, 1. 6. For ' cordem, acc. of cor,' read 'cord-, stem of cor.' 
 
 ACCOUTRE. I find O. F. acoutrer in the 12th c;ntury, which 
 is earlier than any quotation given by Littre. ' Les hardeillons 
 moult bien acoidre Desor son dos,' i.e. he (Kenard) arranges the 
 bundles very comfortably upon his back ; Bartsch, Chrestomathip 
 Francaise, 202, 23. 
 
 ACE. Not (F.,_L.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). Thp context shews 
 this. The reference to One at the end is wrong, as Gk. tis and E. 
 one are not connected. 
 
 ACHE. The A. S. word is also written ece, A. S. Lecchdonis, iii. 
 6,1. 19. We may go further, and derive the sb. from the strong 
 acan (pt. t. 6c, pp. acen), corresponding to the strong M. E. verb 
 aken, already spoken of; we find aca]> mine edgan = my eyes ache, 
 ./Elfric's Gram., ed. Zupitza, p. 216, 1. 13 (various reading in foot- 
 note). Further, the orig. sense of acari was to drive, urge ; it is 
 cognate with Icel. aka, to drive, pt. t. 6k, pp. ehinn, and with Lat. 
 agere, to drive. From y' AG, to drive; see Agent. From the 
 same root are acre and acorn. 
 
 ACHIEVE. 1. 3. Dele the mark — in the second instance. 
 
 ACID. We find also F.nc/Jf, 'soure;' Cot. But it is more likely that 
 the word was taken directly from Latin, considering its use by Bacon. 
 
 -6' 
 
 ACOLYTE. Not (F.,-Gk.), but rather (F.,- Low L.,-Gk.). 
 
 The same remark applies to Allegory, Almanac, Anchoret, Apostasy, 
 Apostate, Barge, fJark (1I, Calender, Calm, Carbine, Card (i), 
 Carte, Catalogue, Cauterise, Celandine, Chronicle, Clergy, Climacter, 
 Climate, Clinical, &c. But see remark on Bark (i) below. 
 
 ACORN. I forgot to add that the Goth, akran, fruit, as a neut. 
 sb.. occurs several times ; see, e.g. Matt. vii. 17, 18, 20. 
 
 ACRE, 1. I, 'M.E. aker, akre ;' dele akre. 
 
 AD-, prefix. This article is incomplete ; add that Lat. ad further 
 becomes ar- before r, as- before s, and at- before t. Examples, arro- 
 gate, assist, attest. 
 
 ADDLED. I have copied the etymology from former dictionaries 
 without sufiicient heedfulness. The etymology from A. S. tidl is not 
 right ; this word would have passed into a mod. E. oc?/e, with long o. 
 Addle corresponds to ^L E. adel, as in the expression adel eye, i.e. 
 addle egg, Owl and Nightingale, 133. From A..S. adtla, mud, 
 Grein, i. i (with a reference to Grimm, Deutsches Worterbuch, i. 
 177). Thus the orig. sense of addle, adj., was simply ' muddy,' a 
 sense still retained in prov. E. addle-pool. Stratmann also cites the 
 O. Low G. adele, mud, from the Mittelniederdeutsches Worterbuch 
 by Schiller and Liibben, Bremen, 1S75. Cf also Lowl. Scotch 
 addle dub, a filthy pool (new ed. of Jamieson) ; O. Svved. adel. urine 
 of cattle (Ihre) ; E. Friesic adel, dung, adelig, foul, adelpol, an addle 
 pool (Koolman). Q.iite distinct from A. S. ddl, though Koolman 
 seems to confuse these words, as many others have done. 
 
 ADJUST. 'Littre makes two (J. P". ajuster: i = * adjuxiare, 
 2 = * adjastare (both common in Med. Lat.). Mr. H. Nicol in 
 private letter had pointed out that O. Fr. had only ajuster, 
 ajoster = adji'ixtare. and that Med. Lat. adjustare was a purely arti- 
 ficial word formed later on Fr. ajuster. Ajuster, later Ajouster, 
 adjouster, gave a M. E. aiust, adjoust common in " adjonst feyth," 
 Fr. adjouster foy. This was already observable to Palsgrave. Fr. 
 adjouster became adjouter, ajouter, whence a i6th cent. Eng. adju'e, 
 to add, explained by Dr. Johnson as from Lat. adjutare. In 16th 
 cent, a new P'r. adjuster, ajuster was formed probably from Med. 
 Lat. adjustare, but perhaps from Ital. aggiustare ( = adjuxtare), or 
 even from Fr. a, + juste. This English has adopted as adjust.' Note 
 by Dr. Murray, Phil. Soc. Proceedings, Feb. 6, 1880. The result is 
 that my explanation of M. E. aiusten is quite right ; but the mod. E. 
 adjust appears to be not ^he same word, the older word bemg dis- 
 placed by a new formation from Lat. iusius. 
 
 ADMIRAL. ' Also A miral, ultimately from Arabic .i4 mir. Emir, 
 Ameer, commander, imperator, cf amara, to order. In opposition 
 to recent suggestions, he maintained that the final -al was the Arabic 
 article, present in all the Arabic and Turkish titles containing the 
 word, as Amir-al-umrin, Ruler of rulers, Amir-al-bahr, commander 
 of the sea. The first instance of such a title is Amir-al-mumiuiim, 
 commander of the faithful, assumed by the Caliph Omar, and first 
 mentioned by Eutychius of Alexandria among Christian writers. 
 Christians ignorant of Arabic, hearing Amir-al- as the constant part 
 of all these titlps. naturally took it as one word ; it would have been 
 curious if they had done otherwise. But, of course, the countless 
 perversions of the word, Amiralis, Amiralius, Amiraldus, Amiraud, 
 Amirand, amirandus, amirante,almirante, admirahilis, Admiratu^, etc., 
 etc.. were attempts of the " sp.-^rrow grass " kind to make the foreign 
 word more familiar or more intelligible. As well known, it was 
 used in Prov., O. Fr., and Eng. for Saracen commander generally, a 
 sense common in all the romances, and still in Caxton. The modern 
 marine sense is due to the Amir-al-bahr, or Ameer of the sea, cieited 
 by the Arabs in Sicily, continued by the Christian kings as Admi- 
 ralius maris, and adopted successively by the Genoese, French, and 
 
776 
 
 ERRATA 
 
 AND 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 English under Edw. III. as " Amyrel of the Se" {Cnpgrave), or " Ad 
 mynill of the navy" (Fahya?i). But after 1500, when it became obsO' 
 lete in the general sense, we find "the Admiral" used without "of 
 the Sea" as now. The ad- is well known to be due to popular con- 
 fusion with admirari ; a common title of the Sultans was Admirabilis 
 mundi; and vice versa in English admiral was often used as an 
 adjective = admirable.' Note by Dr. Murray, Phil. Soc. Proceedings, 
 Yeh. 6, 1S80. 
 
 ADVENTURE, 1. 7. The O. F. aventure is derived rather from 
 Low L. aduentura, an adventure, a sb. analogous to Lat. sbs. 
 in -Uira. Latin abounds with such sbs., ending (nearly always) in 
 -tura or -sura ; see a list of some in Roby's Latin Grammar, 3rd ed. 
 pt. i. § 893. Roby describes them as 'Substantives; all feminine, 
 with similar formation to that of the future participle. These words 
 denote employment or result, and may be compared with the names 
 of agents in -tor.' I regret that, in the case of a great many words 
 ending in -ure, I have given the derivation as if from the future par- 
 ticiple. This is, of course, incorrect, though it makes no real differ- 
 ence as to the form of the word. I must ask the reader to bear this 
 in mind, and apply suitable corrections in the case of similar words, 
 such as Feature. Garniture (s. v. Garnish), Gesture, Judi- 
 cature, Juncture. To the list of derived words add per- 
 ndventure. 
 
 ADVOCATE. Perhaps not (L.), but (F., - L.). Cf. O. F. 
 
 advocnt, ' an advocate ;' Cot. — L. aduocatus, &c. 
 
 AERY. Dele sections p, 7, and 8. The whole of this is be-^ide 
 the mark, and out of the question. I withdraw and regret it. The 
 derivation of Low Latin area remains obscure. The word may be 
 ■described as simply '(F.)', as little more is known about it. Note 
 that Drayton tunis aery into 9. verb. ' Afid where the phenix airies ' 
 [builds her nest] ; Muses' Elysium, Nymphal 3. 
 
 AFFRAY. I print Mr. H. Nicol's excellent remarks in full. 
 'Affray (and /cny), obs. verb (whence afraid), to frighten; affray 
 (and fray), subst., a quarrel, fight. In this word it is the remoter 
 derivation I have to correct, and the correction is not my own, being 
 <lue to Prof. G. Paris (Romania, 1878, v. 7, p. 121) ; the reason of 
 my bringing it forward is that it explains the Mod. Eng. meaning of 
 the substantive. (Parenthetically let me remark that afraid, in spite 
 of its spelling, has not become an adjective, as stated in Mahn's 
 Webster, but remains a paiticiple ; it is not used attributively, and it 
 forms its absolute superlative with much, not with very.) The deri- 
 vation of F. effrayer, to frighten, effroi, fright, given by Diez, and 
 generally accepted, is from a hypothetical Lat. exfrigidiire, and this 
 >vas corroborated by Provenfal eifreidar ; the original meaning would 
 therefore be " to freeze " or " chill." But, as M. Paris has pointed 
 out, exfr'igidare, though satisfactory as to meaning, is the reverse as 
 to sounds. First, frigidus keeps its d in all its known French deri- 
 vatives, the loss of the unaccented i, by bringing the g in contact 
 with the d. having (as in roide from rigidum) protected the latter 
 consonant from weakening and subsequent disappearance. This 
 difficulty is met by M. Scheler's proposal of exfr'igere instead of 
 exfr'igidare ; but this involves the change, unparalled in Old Y ., to 
 the first conjugation of q Lat. verb of another conjugation, and fails 
 to meet the equally serious second objection. This is, that the Old 
 French verb at first has the diphthong ei only in the stem-accented 
 forms, the others having simple e, and has simple c for t^at. a in 
 accented inflexions; thus while the ist sing. pres. ind. is esfrei, the 
 infinitive is esfreer, with two simple vowels. This shows that the 
 original stem-vowel was followed by simple d or /, not by g or k, 
 with which it would have given the diphthong ei in the stem-syllable 
 whether accented or unaccented, and the diphthong ie. for Lat. d in 
 accented terminations ; thus O. Fr. freier (Mod. ¥. frayer, E. fray, 
 to rub) from Lat. /r/cn re, has the two diphthongs ei and ie. Similarly, 
 the P rov. verb is not esfreidar, but esfredar, with simple e ; a fact 
 equally excluding /re/; from frigidum, which, like V.froid, has the 
 diphthong in compounds whether accented or unaccented. The only 
 primitive, M. Paris points out, which satisfies these conditions, is the 
 Late Lat. exfridare, from Teutonic friSu, peace ; so tliat the original 
 meaning of the O. F. word is " to put out of peace," " disturb," 
 " disquiet." This etymology explains the frequent use of the O. F. 
 participle esfree with the meaning " disturbed in mind," " angry," 
 and the still later use of effrayc de peur to express what effraye now 
 does alone. The primary meaning is better kept in the O. F. subst. 
 e.v/re;, which often means "tumult," "noise;" but for its literal 
 ])reservation yis. must look to the Mod. Eng. subst. affray (fray), 
 which means now, as it did when it was formed, " a breach of the 
 peace. ' One little point deserves mention. Fri^u, in the Old 
 Teutonic technical sense, like "the king's peace" in considerably 
 later days, wUs applied specially to highways and other public places ; 
 and to this day affray, as a law term, is used only of private fighting 
 in a public p'ace, not of a distuil)ance inside a house.' — 11. Nicol. ' 
 
 AFFRONT. It has been suggested to me that the O. F. afrontey 
 is more likely to be from the very common Lat. phrase a fronte, in front, 
 to one's face, than from ad frontem, which is comparatively rare. 
 
 * AFTERMATH, a second crop of mown grass. ^E.) In Hol- 
 land, tr. of Pliny, b. xvii. c. 8. Somner gives an A.S. form mcsCi, 
 but it is unauthorized. Allied to Mead (2), q v. Cf. G. mahd, a 
 mowing, nachmahi, aftermath. 
 
 AGGREGATE. Dele from ' The Mid. E. has the form aggreg- 
 gen' to • nothing to do.' Richardson is quite right ; the M. E. 
 agreggen has nothing to do with F. agreger or Lat. aggregare, but 
 answers to O. F. agregier, really a derivative of Latin grauis, and 
 therefore allied to aggravate. The O. F. agregier answers to a Low 
 Lat. type aggrauiare *, not precisely to aggrauare ; see Burguy, 
 s. V. grief. 
 
 AGNAIL. I now suspect that this article is incorrect, and that 
 the F. angonaille has had little to do with the matter except in ex- 
 tending the meaning to a corn on the foot, &c. See Catholicon 
 Anglicum, p. 4, note 4. It is better to consider the word, as com- 
 monly used, as E., since there is authority for A. S. angniegl. In 
 Gascoigne, ed. Mazlitt, ii. 313, we are told that hartshorn will ' skinne 
 a kybed [chilblained] heel, or fret an angnayle off,' where the word 
 is absurdly misprinted as ang'j/rry/e. — A. S. angntegl, A.H. Leechdoms, 
 ii. 81, § 34. The form agnail corresponds with O. Fries, ogneil, 
 variant of ongneil, a misshapen nail due to an injury. The prefix ang- 
 is from A S. ange, in the orig. sense of 'compressed,' whence the 
 compounds angniss, sorrow, anguish, &c. ; see Anger. The A. S. 
 ncngl = mod. E. nail. It remains true that hang-nail is either a cor- 
 rupted form, or merely made up, at a later period, from hang and nail. 
 
 Agog. This article is entirely wrong ; I was misled by Vigfusson's 
 translation of Icel. gcEgjask as ' to be all agog.' We may first note an 
 excellent example of on gog in Gascoigne's Poems, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 
 288, viz. ' Or, at the least, yt setts the harte on gogg,' i. e. astir ; 
 The Griefe of Joye, thyrde Songe, st. 2 r . As an additional example, 
 take the following : ' Being set agog to thinke all the woi Id otemele ; ' 
 Udall, tr. of Erasmus' Apophthegms, Phocion, §11. The etymology 
 is easy enough, the word gog being Celtic. — W. g-o^^, activity; cf. 
 W. gogi, to agitate. Thus a-gog = on gog, in agitation, in a state of 
 activity. We must quite set aside Icel. gcegja^k and gagjur, G. 
 gucken. and probably also the F. h gogo. 
 
 AGONY, 1. 8. Insert — before ' Gr.,' which is a misprint 
 for -Gk." 
 
 *AGRIMONY, a plant. (F., - L., - Gk.) M. E. agremoine, 
 egremoine, Chaucer, C. T. 16268. — O. F. agrimoine, aigremoine, 
 ' agrimony, or egrimony ; ' Cot. — Low L. agrimonia, corruption of 
 L. argemonia, a plant, Pliny, xxv. 9 (White). We also find L. arge- 
 mone, Pliny, xxvi. 9, answering to a Gk. dpyffiwvrj. So called, in 
 all probability, from being supposed to cure white spots in the eye. 
 — h. argema, a small ulcer in the eye, Pliny, xxv. 13, xxviii. 11 
 (White). — Gk. apffiiov, apfffios, a §mall white speck or ulcer on the 
 eye (Liddell and Scott). — Gk. ap-yu^, white, shining. — .y' ARG, to 
 shine. .See Argent. 
 
 *AIR (2), an affected manner. (F.) In the phrase ' to give oneself 
 airs' &c. In .Shak. Wint. Tale, v. i. 128. — F. aire, mien. The 
 same as Ital. aria, mien. See Debonair ; and see note on Mal- 
 aria (below). 
 
 AISLiE. It appears, from the quotations made for the Phil. Soc. 
 Diet., that the .s in the E. aisle was suggested by the in E. isle, and 
 was introduced, curiously enough, independently of the 5 in the F. 
 spelling n/»/e. Both E. and F". spellings are various and complicated. 
 See Phil. .Soc. Proceedings, June 18, 1880. 
 
 AIT. Add : M. E. eit, spelt ait, Layamon, 23873 ; whence eitlond, 
 an island, Layamon, 11 17. 
 
 AJAR. It is worth adding that the A.S. cyrre (better cerre), 
 dat. of cerr, a turn, usually appears in adverbial phrases. Thus at 
 sumum cyrre, at somf time, Luke xxii. 32; at lii^rum cerre, at an- 
 other time, /Elfred. tr. of Boethius, cap. xxxv. ^ 2; at dnum cierre, 
 at the same time, /Elfred, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, cap. Ixi., ed. 
 Sweet, p. 45,=;, last line. 
 
 AKIMBO. To be marked as (E. and Scand.), the prefix a- 
 being the common E. prefix marked A- (2). Mr. E. Magnusson 
 has kindly given me the right solution of the word. .Starting from 
 the M. E. phrase in henehowe, which may be considered to represent 
 in kenbowe, he compares this with Icel. keng-boginn, crooked, bent 
 into a crqok, compounded of Icel. kengr, a crook, a staple, bend, 
 bight, and boginn, pp. of the lost strong verb bjiiga, to bow, just as 
 A. S. bogen is the pp. of bugan ; see Bow ( 1). The Icel. kengr is 
 allied to Swed. kink, a twist in a rope, mod. E. kink ; see Kink. 
 Note the phrase beyg9i kenginn, i. e. he bent the staple. Edda, ii. 285. 
 Cf. Norweg. kink, a bend, kjeng, a staple, kinkutt, crooked, bowed, 
 p. Thus kimbo (for kin-bo, M. E. kenbowe) is, in fact, kink-bowed, 
 bent into a staple-like form. Hence Dryden well uses it to express" 
 
ERllATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 777 
 
 the curved handles of a cup, translating the Lat. ansa, Virgil, P-cl. 
 iii. 45. To place the arms akimbo is to place them with the back of 
 the knuckles against the side, so that the elbows stick out like the 
 handle of a jug. I may here add that Richardson actually uses 
 kembo as a verb. ' Oons, madam, said he, and he kemboed his arms, 
 and strutted up to me. . . " Kemhped arms ! my lord, are you not 
 sorry for such an air?"' Sir C. Grandison, ed. 1812, iv. 288, 290 
 (Davies). 
 
 ALABASTER. Not (L., - Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). From 
 O. F. alabasfre. for which see Littre, s. v. albdtre. 
 
 ALBATROSS. (Fort., - Span., - Arab., - Gk.) F. alha/ros, 
 formerly algatros ; but this F. iorm was prob. borrowed from Eng- 
 lish. — Port, alcatraz, a cormorant, albatross; Span, alcairaz, a pelican. 
 — Port, alcatruz. Span, arcaduz, a bucket. — O. Span, alcaduz. a 
 bucket (Minsheu). — Arab, al-qiidus, lit. the bucket. — Arab, al, the ; 
 Gk. Ka.5o9, a water-vessel. Similarly the Arab, saqqd, a water- 
 carrier, means a pelican, because it carries water in its pouch. See 
 Devic, .Supp. to Littre. Note also that Drayton uses the I'ort. 
 form : ' Most like to that sharp-sighted alcatraz ; ' The Owl. 
 
 ALBUM. The mod. E. use of the word, in the sense of a white 
 book, is of course a modification. The Lat. album, like Gk. \tvKuifia, 
 meant a tablet covered with gypsum for writing public notices on. 
 
 ALCOHOL. 'Applied to the black sulphid of antimony, which 
 is used as a collyrium. Cf. Ezek. xxiii. 40 in Heb. and L\X. The 
 idea of fineness and tenuity probably caused this word to be applied 
 also to the rectified spirit. " They put betweene the eye-lids and the 
 eye a certaine blacke powder . . . made of a miiierall brought from 
 the kingdome of i^fz, and called ; " Sandys' Travels, 1632, 
 
 p. 67.' (T. L. O. Davies, Supplementary Glossary.) 
 
 ALDER, 1. 12. For ' Kuss. olecha' read ' olekha ; ' {kh = x). 
 
 ALE, 1. 4. For ' Fick, iii. ^7,' read ' Pick, iii. 27.' 
 
 ALEMBIC, 1. I. Read (F., -Span.,- Arab.,- Gk.). The con- 
 text shews why. In Rich. Diet. p. 175, is a note that Arab, anbik is 
 pronounced ambik, which accounts for the m in Spanish, &c. 
 
 ALLAY. Instead of calling this {¥., — L.), it is much better 
 to mark it as (E.). The M. E. alaien (also aleggen) is precisely the 
 A. .S. dlecgan, to lay down, hence to put down. — A. S. <i- (.prefi.x) ; 
 lecgan, to lay; see Lay (l). Note particularly: 'Thy pryde we 
 wolle alaye,^ i. e. put down, Arthur, ed. P umivall (E.E.T.S.), p. 219. 
 The confusion with the O. F. derivative of L. alleniare is duly noted 
 by Matzner, who gives several examples. 
 
 ALLODIAL. Dele from beginning of § y to the end of the 
 article. The derivation quoted from Vigfusson's Icel. Diet, cannot 
 well be accepted. The abl. pi. alodis or allodis occurs in the Lex 
 Salica, ed. Hessels and Kern ; on which Hessels remarks, ' on this 
 word cf. Monumenta Germanire historica, Legg. III. p. 104, 282,312 ; 
 Diez, Worterbuch, s. v. allodio.^ 
 
 ALLURE. Not (F.,-G.), but (F.,-L. and G.). A hybrid 
 word, as explained. 
 
 ALMOND. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.) ; as the con- 
 text shews. Dr. Murray explains the spelling with al by supposing 
 that, in the Span, almendra, the al was put for a by confusion with 
 the Arabic article al. In this case, there must have been an O. V. 
 form almande as well as amande, though it is not given in Littre, 
 Burguy, or Roquefort. 
 
 ALONE, 1. II. Dele all following the symbol fiS". The con- 
 trary is the fact, as shewn under Lone. 
 
 ALREADY. Probably (E.^'not (Scand.). 
 
 ALSO, 1. 3. F"or ' A. S. eal sv/a, eahwa^ read ' A. eal swd, 
 ealsivd.' 
 
 ALTAR. The word occurs, in the dat. case altare, in thg 
 A. S. Gospels, Matt. v. 24; but only in one MS., all the rest (in- 
 cluding M.S. B., which Kemble has not noted) have wefede, iveofede, 
 wigbed, &c. I therefore adhere to my opinion, that the M. E. alter 
 was borrowed from O. French, and that the spelling altar (with a 
 few exceptions) is comparatively late. Of course the opposite view, 
 that the word was borrowed (like O. Sax. altari) directly from Latin, 
 is perfectly tenable. Fortunately, it does not much matter. 
 
 ALTERCATION.- The O. F. altercation is quite right; I 
 now observe that Littre gives an example of it as occurring in the 
 13th centurv. 
 
 ALTOGETHER. U. E. altogedere, Ancren Riwle, p. 320, 1. 25. 
 
 *ALTRUISM, regard for others. (Ital.,-L.; loitk Gk. suffix.) 
 I have frequently been asked for the etymology of this queerly- 
 coined word, the sense of which is obvious to the student of 
 Italian, and (apparently) to no one else. It is coined (with the 
 Greek suffix -ism) from Ilal. altrui, another, others. — Ital. aliro, 
 nom. sing. masc. ; altra, nom. sing. fem. ; altri, nom. pi. ; which, 
 when preceded by any preposition, is changed into altrui for both 
 genders and numbers (Meadows). — L. alteruin, acc. oi alter, another. 
 See Alter. 
 
 ' AMAZON. The usual derivation of Gk. ana^wv, which I give, 
 is probably fabulous, and the story an invention intended to satisfy 
 a popular craving ibr an etymology. 
 AMBASSADOR, 1. 10. The form atnbactia is not the form 
 in the M.SS. of the .Salic Law, but the forms amhascia, amhasia, 
 amba^sia, ambaxia, all occur there, and the word there signifies a 
 charge, office, or employment ; see Lex Salica, ed. Hessels and Kern, 
 1880. Ambactia* is the theoretical form whence all the others pro- 
 ceed. 
 
 AMBER. Perhaps (F., — Span., — Arabic) instead of from the 
 Arabic directly. We find l\I.E. aumbre. Prompt. I'arv. — F. ambre ; 
 Cot. — Si)an. nm/irtr.— Arab, 'ambar, ambergris, a rich perfume and 
 cordial; Rich. Diet. p. 1031. Dele the mark of quotation after 
 perfinne in 1. 8. 
 
 AMBRY. Add: M.E. awmery, awmebry. Prompt. Parv. p. 18; 
 which assists the etymology. 
 
 AMITY. Spelt amyte ii\ Skclton, Why Come ve Nat to Courte, 
 1. .^71- 
 
 AMMONIA. Peyron gives the Coptic amorm, the name of a 
 great tower in Egypt ; the name of a mountain ; also, glory, height, 
 high. And see .Smith's Classical Dictionary. ' In the writings of 
 .Syncsius, bp. of Pentapolis, we have an account of the preparation 
 of the sal ammoniacus by the priests of Jupiter Ammon, and its 
 transmission [from the Libyan desert] to Egypt in baskets made of 
 the leaves of palms ; ' 1. Taylor, Words and Places. 
 
 AMMUNITION. Probably (F.,-L.), not (L.) The Low L. 
 ndmiinitio, not in common use, appears to have nothing to do with 
 it. The E. ammunition appears to be an E. spelling of the old 
 popular V. amiinition, given by Littre as an archaic form of F. 
 muni/ion, and possibly due to misunderstanding la munition as 
 I'amuiiition. See therefore Munition. 
 
 AMONG. Last line but one. Dele the mark — , and read : 
 'Cf. A. S. mengan,' &c. The A.S. mengan { = mang-ian*) is itself a 
 derivative of the form mang, as explained under Mingle. 
 
 AMULET, 1. 7. In the later edition of Richardson, the word 
 occurs on p. 580. 
 
 *ANA, ANNA, the sixteenth part of a rupee. (Hindustani.) 
 Hind, una (written and in Skt.), the sixteenth of a rupee, commonly, 
 but incorrectly, written anna. Also used as a measure, to express a 
 sixteenth part of a thing ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 24. 
 
 ANAGRAM. Not (,F.,-Gk.), but (F., - L.,- Gk.). The con- 
 text so explains it. 
 
 ANATOMY. Correct as in Anagram (above). 
 
 ANCHORITE. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F., -Low Lat.,-Gk.). 
 See the context. 
 
 ANDIRON, 1. 5. I"or 'at p. 197, A aundyre, andena,' read 
 ' at p. 1 76, we find a anndyre as a gloss to Lat. andena, and again, 
 at p. 197, we find Hec andena, Anglice awndyren, the latter being a 
 later form.' See also Catholicon Anglicum, p. 16, note i. 
 
 ANGLE (2), 1. 2. P'or ' G. angle,' read ' (i. angel.' 
 
 ANISE. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). The context 
 shews this. 
 
 ANKLE, 1. 12. For ayKcuv, read ayKuiv. 
 
 ANT. 'Chameleon, (emete;' Wright's Voc. ii. i? (lith cent). 
 But it is spelt cemette in the place to which I refer. The M. E. form 
 amte occurs in Wvclif, Prov. vi. 6. 
 
 ANTARCTIC, 1. i. For (L.,-G.) read (L.,-Gk.). The 
 context shews why. 
 
 ANTHROPOPHAGI, 1. 2. For avOponofayos read dvepoj- 
 iroipayos. 
 
 ANTICHRIST. It occurs as M. E. Antecrist, Mandeville's 
 Travels, ch. xxvi. ; see Spec, of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, 
 p. 173- 1- 83. 
 
 ANVIL. ' Incus, anjitte' Weight's \oc. i. 34, col. 2 (this is the 
 same as the ref. tq /Elf. Glos. ed. .Somner, p. 65). Also ' Cudo, 
 anjilte,' id. i. 286, col. 2. ' Incuda [sic], onjilti,' Wright's Voc. ii. 
 Ill (8th cent.). Quite distinct from Du. aa«6«e/rf; and the curious 
 spelling onjilti, found so early as in the 8th century, seems to me en- 
 tirely to preclude the possibility of considering it as a formation from 
 A. S.fealdan, to fold, in order to make it answer to O. H. G. aneualz, 
 an anvil (from O. H. G. valdan, to fold). We also find the curious 
 and obscure gloss (also of the 8th century) : 'Cudo, i. ] ercutio, cedo, 
 vel onfilte;'' Wright's Voc. ii. 137, col. I. The spelling atife'd 
 occurs as late as 1502, in Arnold's Chron. ed. 1811, p. 245. 
 
 APOCALYPSE, APOCOPE. Not (Gk.), but (L.,-Gk.). 
 
 APPLE, 1. 2. Cf. 'Prunelle. the ball, or apple, of the eie;' Cot. 
 See Catholicon Anglicum, ed. Herrtage, p. 11, note 5. In 1. 7, read 
 ' Russ. iahloko, Lithuan. obolys.'' 
 
 ARABESQUE. Not (F., - Ital.), but (F.,- Ital., -Arabic). 
 
 ARBOUR. The common u^e of this word in provincial English, 
 as applied to a harbour or rustic shelter clearly points to the deriva- 
 
778 
 
 ERRATA 
 
 AND 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 tion from harbour, to which I adhere. Dr. Stratmann puts it as 
 equivalent to M. E. herber, a garden of herbs, &c. ; and there is no 
 doubt that, in the passage which he cites, arber = M. E. herber. 
 But this only proves a confusion between M. E. herber, of F. origin, 
 and M. E. Aereterje, a harbour; a confusion which I have alrtady 
 pointed out. The passage cited by Stratmann is curious and worthy 
 of notice. It runs thus : ' In the garden, as I wene. Was an arber 
 fair and grene. And in the arber was a tre ; ' Squire of Low Degree, 
 1. 28 (Ritson). As to the prov. E. arbour, a shelter, a sort of small 
 hut without a door, a summer-house, I cannot be mistaken, having 
 frequently heard it in Shropshire (where initial h does not exist), and, 
 I believe, in Norfolk (where initial h is often misused). 
 
 *AK.CH (i). Add : Hence the Court of Arches, ' originally held in 
 the arches of Bow Church — St. Mary de Arcubiis — the crypt of which 
 was used by Wren to support the present superstructure I. Taylor, 
 Words and Places. And see Todd's Johnson. 
 
 ARCH (2). Stratmann suggests that arch is nothing but the 
 prefix arch- (as in arch-bishop, arch-fiend, arch-traitor), used alone. 
 No doubt this explains the form of the word correctly, but I cannot 
 understand how it actjuired its peculiar sense, unless it were partly 
 confused with M. E. argh, as I suggest, though this M. E. form 
 would certainly have become arroiv, by rule. This is one of the 
 points which the Philological Society's Dictionary will (I suppose) 
 entirely clear up. .See argh in Catholicon Anglicum, p. 12. 
 
 ARCHETYPE. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (E.,-L.,-Gk.). See 
 the context. 
 
 * ARCHIMANDRITE. (L.,-Gk.) ' Archimandrite, an ab- 
 bot, prior, or chief of an hermitage;' Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674.— 
 I.ate L. archimnndrita. a chief or principal of monks, an abbot ; 
 .Sidonius Apollinaris, Ep. 8. 14 (White). — Late Gk. apxil^avSpiTr^s, 
 the same. — Gk. dpx'-, chief (see Archi-) ; navfipa, an enclosed space, 
 fold, (in late Gk.^ a monastery; see Madrigal. 
 
 ARCHITECT. Also in Shak., Titus Andron. v. 3. 123. 
 
 ARE. As to art, it is best derived from A. S. eart, putting the 
 O. Northumb. form aside. Both the -t, in A. S. ear-t, and the -S in 
 O. North. or-S, are survivals of &«, the second personal prono\in. 
 Cf. A. S. sceal-tit, i. e. shalt thou, in Grein, s. v. scidan. 
 
 * ARECA, a genus of palms, of which one species produces the 
 areca-nut or betel-nut (Canarese.) P'rom the Kamata (Canarese) 
 adiki, adike, betel or areca-nut ; Wilson, Indian Terms, p. 7. The 
 cerebral d is mistaken for r. ' Areca is corrupted from the Canarese 
 adike. In Tamil, which has borrowed it, vetil adeka is ' bstel and 
 areca,' the leaf and the nut of one and the same tree.' (F. Hall.) 
 
 ARENA, 1. 4. Arena is also spelt harena, O. Lat. hns-ena, as-ena. 
 The old (and usual) derivation from L. arere is very doubtful, and 
 will probably have to be abandoned. See Vanicek, p. 6^0. 
 
 AROINT THEE. Add, at the end : the Icel. ryma is from 
 Iccl. rum, room (by vowel-change of !t to jl); see Room. 
 
 AROUSE. For ' (See Rouse),' read ' (Scand. ; with E. prefix).' 
 
 ASAFOETIDA. Spelt azafedida, Arnold's Chron. (ab. 1502), 
 ed. iSi I, p. 234. 
 
 ASK. The remark following the mark ^ is partly wrong. The 
 Icel. cEshja is certainly cognate with E. wish, not with E. ask ; the ce 
 is pro]ierly an re. .See Wish. 
 
 ASKANCE, obliquely. (Ital.,-L.) Qnly the first five lines of 
 this article can stand. The rest is wholly wrong. There is no O. V. 
 a scanche. I unfortunately copied this, without verification, from 
 Wedgwood's second edition (it is corrected in the third), not having 
 access to Palsgrave at the moment, and forgetting to revise the state- 
 ment. Palsgrave really has : ' A scanche, de trauers, en lorgnant;' 
 but a scanche is here the English word, not the P'rench. It is the 
 earliest spelling of E. askance which I have as yet found. Here a 
 is the usual E. a-, prefix, in the sense of ' on ' or ' in ;' see A- (2) ; 
 and skance I take to be borrowed from Ital. scanso, verbal sb. of the 
 verb scansare, explained by Florio to mean ' to cancell, to blur, or 
 blot foorth, to go a slope or a sconce, or a skew, to go sidtlin, to 
 stagger or go reeling, to auoide 01 shun a blow.' p. The Ital. 
 
 scansare is compounded of s-, prefix (= L. ex, out, out of the way), 
 and cansare, ' to go aslope, to give place,' P'lorio. This Ital. verb 
 is probably derived from L. campsare, to turn or go round a place 
 (hence, to bend aside) ; see White. Allied to Gk. KaixnTtiv, to bend, 
 W. catn, crooked. 
 
 ASPERITY. Not (L.), but (F.,-L.). See the context. 
 
 * ASSAGAI, ASSEGAI. (Port., - Moorish.) A word (like 
 fetish) introduced into Africa by the Portuguese. - Port, azagaia, a 
 dart, javelin. See Lancegay. 
 
 ASSAY. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,_Gk.). 
 ASSIZE (I), 1. 13. Add: the Low L. assidere also means 'to 
 impose a tax.' 
 
 ASSONANT. Probably (L.), rather than (F.,-L.). 
 ASSORT. Not (F.,- Ital.,- L.), but (F.,-L.). Brachct cannot 
 
 be right about this ; for Littre gives an example of F. assortir in thfe 
 1 5th century. 
 
 ASSUME, 1. 8. For snbemere, read snbimere. 
 
 ASTONISH, 1. 9. Dele 'which seems to be the earliest in- 
 stance;' for earlier instances have been given just above. (A sin- 
 gular oversight.) 
 
 ATONE, 1. 32. For 'written in 15,53,' read ' written in 1513.' 
 
 ATTACH. .See further under Tack. ' 
 
 ATTIRE. I entirely withdraw my etymology of this word, written 
 under a false impression which I now can hardly believe myself to 
 have enteitained. Mr. Nicol's remarks upon my article are so 
 excellent, that I here print them entire, with the exception of a few 
 prefatory remarks. ' Even the assertions respecting the subst. atir in 
 Aiid. E. and O. F. require an important qualification; they should 
 read, " in Mid. E. and O. V. texts, as far as they have been read and 
 glossed, the Mid. E. subst. atir is found earlier than the verb, and 
 an O. V. subst. atir has not been found." The inferences that the 
 Mid. E. subst. existed earlier than the verb, and that the O. F. subst. 
 did not exist at all, are, at least in the present state of our lexico- 
 graphy, especially of O. F., entirely unwarranted. The non-connec- 
 tion, on the other hand, of O. F. atirer, to adorn, with tirer, to 
 draw, though now well known to O. V. scholars, is not recognised 
 in the dictionaries of Diez, Littri^, and Scheler, so that in maintain- 
 ing it Mr. Skeat has independently hit upon the truth. The O. V. 
 words are, indeed, distinct in form as well as in meaning, " to adorn," 
 or rather " to arrange," being really atirier with the diphthong ie in 
 the infinitive, while the Mod. F. attirer, to draw, is O. F. atirer with 
 simple c. In his other propositions, Mr. Skeat has sometimes merely 
 followed his predecessors, but in several cases he is solely respon- 
 sible. As to all traces of O. F. atirier having utterly and long ago 
 died out in P'rance, not only was the word common in the 14th 
 century, but it is nearly certain (only the i of the Ital. attiraglio 
 raising a slight doubt) that the Mod. F. attirail, " apparatus," 
 "implements," is one of its derivatives, and it is still more certain 
 that in the heraldic term tire, a row (applied to the rows of the fur 
 vair), and in the colloquial expression tout d'une tire, " at one go," 
 "at a stretch," there survives the O. ¥. substantive from which 
 atirier is derived. For the O. F. verb tirer, to adorn, which Mr. 
 Skeat supposes to be the missing primitive of atirier, is a fiction ; 
 the verb atirier, to arrange, is what is termed a parasynthetic com- 
 pound, that is, formed direct from the prep, a and the subst. tire, 
 row — ^just as aligner, embarguer, come direct from a ligne, en barque, 
 not from imaginary verbs, ligner, barqner. But even if atirier, with 
 its derivatives, had long been extinct in French, that is no argument 
 against its having been both common and of early introduction ; 
 still less does it give reason to believe that it was a purely Anglo- 
 Norman word posterior to the Conquest. As a matter of fact, it 
 must have been a very old word in the Romanic languages ; the 
 verb (and doubtless the primitive subst.) existed in Eastern P'rench, 
 the subst. in Italian, and both of them in Provenc^al, in each case 
 with their special forms, showing that they cannot have been bor- 
 rowed from Norman P>ench, but must have developed independently 
 from a common primitive, and have gone through a whole series of 
 phonetic changes. Ital. tiera means "an assemblage," but an earlier 
 meaning is preserved in the phrase carrere a tiera, " to run in file ; " 
 while the Prov. tieira, besides being applied to the person in the 
 senses of "get-up" (if I may use a colloquial expression), "de- 
 meanour," is the regular word for "row," "series," and exists at 
 this day, with unchanged meaning, in the form tieiro. The Old 
 F. subst. tire (which, as already mentioned, survives in Mod. ¥.) 
 means "file" (of persons), " series," the phrase a ^/re meaning "in 
 order," " in succession ; '' the word no doubt, as stated in glossaries, 
 also meant " dress " (as distinguished from mere " clothing") "orna- 
 ments," though no example is given. The possible dialectal O. F. 
 forms tiere, tieire, found in Roquefort, also unfortunately want corrobo- 
 ration. The verb — Prov. atieirar. East. F. ateirieir. Norm, and Paris. 
 F. atirier — means " to arrange " (literally and figuratively), " adjust," 
 "put in order," "prepare" (a meaning altire also had in English); 
 when reflexive it means " to dress," " get one's self up." An excellent 
 parallel to atirier, "to arrange," from tire, "row," is afforded by 
 arrange itself, which derives from rank, " row," " ring ; " while the 
 change from "arranging" to "dressing" is equally well exemplified by 
 dress, originally " to put straight," from Lat. dir(~ciiis. All this shews 
 that the original meaning of the words was not " to adorn," and 
 makes any connection with the Teutonic tlr, "splendor" or "glory," 
 extremely doubtful ; and the origin is definitely excluded by 
 the forms of the words, which are incompatible with the i of tir, and 
 (to a less extent) with its absence of final vowel. The most primi- 
 tive form is exhibited by the Prov. tieira, whose triphthong il'i is 
 reduced in other Prov. dialects to ie or <'•/ ; from the same prehistoric 
 F. triphthong iei are contracted the i of ordinary F. tire, atirier, the ei 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 779 
 
 of the stem-syllable of East. F. ateirieir. This ici is the ordinary' 
 diphthong ie plus an i derived from a following guttural or palatal, 
 the existence of which is further shown by its having converted in 
 French the ordinary East. F. ei, from Lat. accented a of the verb- 
 endings, into the diphthong ie. East. F. ici (seen in the -ier. East. 
 ¥. -ieir, of the infin.). An example of the first phenomenon is Prov. 
 f'ieiiz (Jieitz), ordinary F. piz (now pis). East. F. pets (Mod. Burgun- 
 dian /if/) from pectus (it- from <"', ; Irom c = k) ; of the second, O. F. 
 tneitie (now moitic), East. F. moitieit, from medietatem (where the di 
 formed a palatal consonant), whose tic contrasts with the ordinary 
 it} of clarti' {ciriritatein), 8cc. These phonetic conditions are perfectly 
 satisfied by an Early Teutonic feminine teurja, the predecessor of 
 Middle l,ow Germ, tiere, O. H. G. ziarl; the e of Teut. en is regu- 
 larly diphthongised to /(', and its ii lost before a consonant, while 
 the following^ supplies the final ; of the triphthong iei in the stem- 
 syllable, and the initial one of the V. ie in the final syllable of atirier. 
 This Early Teut. teurja, O. H. G. ziarl, has, however, nothing to do 
 with the Early Teut. (Old E., Old Saxon, and Old Norse) t'lr ; it 
 has a different root-vowel, a different suffix, and a different gender, 
 as well as a different meaning. The supposed change of meaning 
 from " glory " to " ornament " must therefore be rejected, and with it 
 must go the identification of the Early Mod. E. tire, " head-dress," 
 with the O. E. t'lr, "glory;" as abundantly shown by the Prompto- 
 rium " atyre or tyre of women, redimiculum " (chaplet, fillet), it is 
 merely (as was to be expected) a contraction of attire — a substantive 
 which may well have existed in O. F., though it may equally well 
 be an Engl, formation from the verb, perhaps under the influence of 
 the simple O. F. subst. tire. What has really occurred in Gentian, 
 and perhaps in Romanic (for the secondary meanings of the Rom. 
 words may have developed independently) is the change of meaning 
 from "row," "order," to "ornament," ''demeanour;" the Romanic 
 languages, indeed, preserve in Ital. tiera, Prov. tieiro, F. tire, the oldest 
 ascertainable meaning of the word, of which meaning we have, 
 I believe, no example in O. H. German. In the Old Engl, tier, 
 '•row," of whose form and meaning (though Grein has but one ex- 
 ample) there can be little doubt, and which is the real cognate of 
 O. H. G. ziari, we find, however, the original meaning; whether 
 this word, as is often said, survives in the Mod. E. tier, "row," is 
 doubtful. [I hold that it does not. — W. W. S.] I will only remark 
 that tier used also to be spelt tire, though, according to Walker, tire 
 meaning '• row," and tier, were both pronounced as tear (of the eye) ; 
 and that the O. F. form tiere, often given as the origin of tier, could 
 hardly have occurred (if at all) in any dialect from which English 
 has borrowed.' — H. Nicol. 
 
 AUGER. Add: — cf. Swed. nafvare, an auger (Widegrcn). 
 Here nafvare is for nafgare*, from tiaf, a nave, and a word allied to 
 Icel. peirr, a spear ; see gere in Rietz ; and see Garfish. 
 
 * AUK, a sea-bird. (Scand.) Swed. all/a, an auk ; Icel. al'ka, 
 (ilka. Hence Lat. alca ; merely a Latinised form. 
 
 AUTOCRACY, 1. 4. For ' stem,' read ' crude form.' 
 
 AVALANCHE. Spelt valanchs, Smollett, France and Italy, 
 letter xxxviii (Davies). 
 
 AVAST. Dr. Stratmann suggests Ital. abbasta, or Span, abasta. 
 The Ital. abbasta is out of the question ; our sea-words are only 
 Scandinavian, Spanish, or Dutch, when not English. The Span. 
 abastar is obsolete ; Minsheu gives it only in the sense to be satisfied ; 
 at this rate, the imperative abaUa would mean ' be satisfied,' or ' be 
 content.' This is not at all the sense of avast ; it is precisely equiva- 
 lent to the common every-day English 'hold-fast a bit,' or 'hold 
 hard,^ i.e. wait a bit. The word is clearly, to my mind, Dutch, 
 because the Dutch use vast for fast, and say hou for houd. 
 Thus Sewel gives vast houden, to hold fast, and the sb. kouvast, 
 a hold-fast, a cramp-iron, a pinch-penny. How easily the Du. 
 hou vast would become avast with English sailors (who would 
 probably not perceive that hold fast would do as well), needs not to 
 be told. 
 
 AVERAGE. The following quotation is of importance. 'And 
 ouer that to pai or doo pay [cause to be paid] all maner auerays as 
 well for Burdeux as for Thames;' i.e. (as I suppose) to pay all 
 customs or dues [on certain wines] both at Bordeaux (where the 
 wines were shipped) and at the quays on the Thames (where they 
 were unshipped. This is from Arnold's Chron. (about 1502), ed. 
 1811, p. 112; and again, at p. 180, we have mention of the king's 
 ' custumes, or subsidyes, or auerage.' 
 
 AVOCATION", last line. For 'stem ?/o<:;,' read ' stem noc-.' 
 
 AVOW. The following note, by Dr. Murray, is from the Phil. 
 Soc. Proceedings, Feb. 6, 1880. 'Diez takes F. avouer from adv(i- 
 care, Littre, Burguy, and Brachet from advotare. W' ithout presuming 
 to "pose as an O. F. scholar," he thought there were certainly two 
 O. F. avouer ; I : — Lat. advucnre, cf. louer, jouer : — locare, jdcare ; 
 2: — hat. ad-vutare*, cf. vouer, dcvouer, Lat. votiire*, devotdre; the 
 
 first two quotations in Littre belonging to advotare, the rest to 
 advocare. Both verbs were adopted in Eng. ; No. I before 1 200, 
 and still in use ; senses to appeal to, call upon (as lord), acknowledge 
 (as lord, or in any relation), own, confess; hence Avowal, and the 
 obs. Avoivry, Avctve, avow, an acknowledged patron, mod. Advowee 
 and Advowson (Advocationent) ; No. 2 before 1300, in senses to bind 
 with a vow, dedicate, take a vow, make a vow, now obs. From 
 this the obs. n. avow, " An avow to God made he." The F. aveu 
 belongs to avouer I. In later Eng. they may have been looked 
 upon as senses of one word, and were occasionally confused, as 
 when a man avowed {advocavit) his sins, and avowed {advotavit) 
 a pilgrimage by way of penance.' 
 
 AWAY. Cf. Icel. afvega, astray, lit. off the way, out of the 
 way. This may have influenced the sense of the E. word. 
 
 AWE. For (E.), read (Scand.). It cannot possibly be from 
 A. S. oga, but only from Icel. agi, awe, terror. The A.S. forms 
 became obsolete. The rest is right. 
 
 AWKWARD. The forms afigr, iifigr, wliich have been 
 questioned, are in Vigfusson's Dictionary ; the O. .Sax. word which 
 I print as avuh is given in the Glossary to the Heliand, where the 
 letter which I print as v is denoted by a 6 with a line drawn through 
 the upper part of the stem. Prof. Stephens calls attention to a 
 passage too important to be passed over. In the Prologue to 
 St. Matthew's Gospel, in the Northumbrian version, cd. Kemble, 
 p. 2, 1. II, the Lat. word peruersa is glossed hy wiSirw^rda vel afulic. 
 Comparison with the Icel. and O. Sax. forms shews that afulic here 
 stands for afuhUc (or afuglic), i. e. awk-like, with the sense of per- 
 verse. This is clear evidence that the mod. E. awk in awk-ward \vas 
 represented by afuh in O. Northumbrian. Palsgrave has: ' auke 
 stroke, reuers ' ; also : ' men rynge aukewarde, on sonne en bransle.'' 
 
 AWN, 1. 3. For agun read agune ; the form really given in the 
 passage cited is the pi. agunes. We also find awene, azvne. Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 18. The cognate Gk. word is ax""., which comes nearer to 
 it than axvpov. 
 
 AWORK. Stratmann says : ' not set awork, but only a work, oc- 
 curs in Shakespeare.' This is hypercritical ; as a fact, auorke occurs 
 in the first folio, in Troil. v. 10. 38, which I actually cite ; in the other 
 three passages which I cite, it occurs as a-ivorke. Thus the criticism 
 fails in all four instances ; I do not know what is meant by it. 
 
 AWRY, 1. 15. For 'swa deff,' read ' swa deS.' 
 
 AZURE. Add : So called from the mines of Lajwurd ; see 
 Marco Polo's Travels, ed. Vule. 
 
 BABBLE. Otherwise, babble may be taken as the frequent- 
 ative of blab ; see under Bubble. Since bah, blab, are of imitative 
 origin, it makes little difference. 
 
 BACON. Stratmann says the M. II. G. form is bache, not backe; 
 Wackernagel gives both fonns. 
 
 BADGER, subst. Mr. Nicol's note upon this word is as 
 follows. ' This word, which originally meant " corndealer," is 
 generally derived from the now obsolete F. bladier, with the same 
 sense. Miitzner and E. M\.iller remark that this derivation oflers 
 serious phonetic difficulties ; in fact, not only is there the loss of /, 
 which is not unexampled, but there is the consonantification of the 
 
 of the O. F. diphthong ie to dzh, a change of which no instance 
 is known, though 0. F. words with ie are very common in English. 
 An even more serious difficulty, already pointed out in the Romania 
 (1879, V. 8, p. 436) — I presume by Prof. G. Paris, not by Mr. Wedg- 
 wood — is that bladier, like many other words in Cotgrave, is a Pro- 
 ven9al form, and consequently could not have got into Mid. Engl. ; 
 the real French word is blaier (Cotgr. blayer), of which Mod. F. 
 blaireau, "badger" (the animal), is a diminutive. Now blaier 
 would have given Mid. E. blnyeer. Mod. E. blair, just as chaiere gave 
 ckayere, chair; whether blayeer, blair has anything to do with the 
 Scotch name Blair, I do not know, but it clearly is not badger. 
 Assuming the loss of /, badger can hardly be anything but a de- 
 rivative of Old F. blaage, which means both " store of corn " and 
 "tax on corn." I do not find an Old F. blaa^ier recorded, but it 
 probably existed, especially as there is, I think, no trace of the 
 simple substantive (which would have been blage) in Engl. ; the 
 word, transliterated (or rather trans-sonated) into Latin, would be 
 ablfititticnrium. It is very possible that examples of an Old F. 
 word blaagier, and of a Mid. E. form blageer, may yet be found ; in 
 any case the ordinary derivation from Prov. bladier ( = Lat. abla- 
 tarium) is historically and phonetically impossible.' — H. Nicoi. 
 Mr. Wedgwood points out that there is actual evidence for a belief 
 that the badger does lay up a store of corn. Ilerrick calls him the 
 ' gray farmer,' alluding to his store of corn. 
 
 ' Some thin 
 
 Chipping the mice filcht from the bin 
 cji Of the gray fanner.' King Oberon's Palace, 
 
780 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 BAFFLE. May be simply described as (Scand.). Jamieson alsoi! 
 gives haclile. as a variant o[ batichle. which is much to the purpose. 
 
 BAG. 'Bulga, b(Elge oSSe bylge' ; Wright's Voc. ii. 12 (nth 
 ci'iiturvV 
 
 BAGATELLE. Not (F.,-Ital.\ but (F.,-Ital.,-Teut.). 
 
 BAILS, liut we also find Low L. badallum, a gag ; which 
 mal<es it probable that the etymology ofbctillon is from Low L. badare, 
 to gape, open the mouth, because a gag keeps the mouth open 
 (Scheler). See Abeyance. 
 
 BAIT. Add : So also Swed. beta, to bait, graze, feed, causal of 
 bita, to bite ; bete, pasture, grazing, also a bait ; Dan. bed. a bait. 
 The kel. heita, to bait, is formed from belt, pt. t. of bita, to bite. 
 
 BAIZE. So also bays, i.e. baize, in Arnold's Chron. ed. 1 81 1, 
 p. 235 (about 1502). 
 
 BALE (3), last line. Dele Pail ; I now think pail is unrelated. 
 
 BALK (O. Stratniann gives the Icel. form as balki ; I copy 
 bdlkr from Vigfusson. 
 
 BALLOON. Not (Span.), but (F.,-G.). The form W/opn may 
 be fairly deduced from F. ballon, like Shalloon from F. Chalons, and 
 baloon from F. baton. Hence the etymology is from F. ballon, aug- 
 mentative form of F. balle ; see Ball (2). 
 
 BALM. Not (F., - Gk.), but (F., - L., - Ok.). 
 
 BALSAM. Perhaps a Semitic word. Cf Heb. bdsdm, balsam. 
 
 BAMBOO. The Canarese word is banbu ; Wilson, Gloss, of 
 Indian Terms, p. 57. 
 
 BAN, 11. 7 and 8. Read ' J)a. . . abannan ut ealne J)e6dscipe ;' 
 inserting the accents. 
 
 BANDY-LEGGED. Not (F. and E.\ but (F. and Scand.). 
 
 * BANGLE, a kind of bracelet. (Hind.) 'The ankles and 
 wrists ornamented with large rings or bangles;' Archeeologia, vol. 
 viii. p. 256, an. 1787 (Davies). From Hindustani bangri, ' a bracelet, 
 an ornament for the wrist ; corruptly, a bangle ; ' Wilson, Gloss, of 
 Indian Terms, p. 59. 
 
 BANK. ' Sponda, ho-banca ;' i. e. a couch ; Wright's Voc. i. 290. 
 
 BANTER. ' Occasions given to all men to talk what they 
 please, especially the banterers of Oxford (a set of scholars so called, 
 some M.A.), who make it their employment to talk at a venture, 
 lye, and prate what nonsense they please ; ' A. Wood, Life, Sept. 6, 
 1678 (DaviesV Explained by ' to jest or jeer ' in Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 
 BANYAN. Sir T. Herbert, Travels, ed. 1665, p. 123, says that 
 the English so named the tree because the bannyans (merchants) 
 used to adorn it according to their fancy. This explains the reason 
 for the name more fully, and confirms the etymology. 
 
 BARE,!. 2. For ' K.'S. b<Er,bare,' read ' A. S. b<Er, bare;' of 
 course hare is not the A. S. form, but modern English. 
 
 BARGE. The Coptic bari, a boat, is given in Peyron's Coptic 
 Ltxicon. 
 
 BARK (i), not (F., - Gk.), but (F., - Low L., - Gk.) ; pr per- 
 haps ^F.,— Low L.,—Gk.,— Egyptian.). There is certainly a Coptic 
 word bari, a boat ; for which see Peyron's Lexicon. The ultimate 
 Egyptian origin of barge, bark (l), and barque, is, consequently, 
 ahiiost certain. 
 
 BARK (3). Cf also Swed. brdlca, Dan. brage, Icel. brcekta, to 
 bleat (said of sheep). 
 
 BARNACLE (2). We also find Irish bairneach, barneach, a 
 limpet. Possibly Celtic; see Ducaiige, who cites Giraldus Cam- 
 brensis, so that the word (in Celtic) is old. 
 
 BARNACLES. In Neckam's treatise De Utensilibus (12th 
 cent.), pr. in Wright's Vocab., i. 100, the O. F. bernac occurs as a 
 gloss upon Lat. camutn. If this can be connected with E. branks, 
 q. v., the word may prove to be Celtic, in the particular sense of 
 ' instrument put on the nose of unruly horses.' But, in the sense of 
 spectacles, we find the spelling barnikles, in Damon and Pithias, 
 Dodsley's Old Plays, i. 279 (Davies). It is not improbable that bar- 
 tiacles, spectacles, from prov. F. berniques, is distinct from barnacles 
 in the other sense ; though confusion between them was easy. 
 
 BAROUCHE,!. I. For (G., - Ital.), read (G., - Ital., - L.). 
 
 BARRICADE. Generally given as (F., - Ital.). Florio has 
 baricala, barricada, ' a barricado.' Barricada looks like a borrowing 
 from Spanish ; and it is important to notice that there does not 
 seem to be an Ital. sb. barrica, from which the verb could be made ; 
 whereas, in Spanish, barrica is a barrel. 
 
 BARTER. Littre also suggests a Celtic origin, but refers to a 
 different set of words. Cf Irish brath, treachery, bradach, roguish, 
 brathaim, I betray, Gael, brath, advantage by unfair means, treason, 
 bradag, thievish ; W. brad, treason, bradu, to plot. 
 
 BASALT, 1. 2. For 'an African wood,' read 'an African 
 word.' 
 
 BASIL. Not (F., - Gk.), but (F., - L., - Gk,). ' 
 BASILISK. For jlaaiXlaicm, read BacnKtrrKu^. 
 BASTILE, BASTION, BATTLEMENT. Diez refers 
 
 these words to Gk. Paara^etv, to support, not to G. basi, bast. 
 Accordingly, he separates the O. F. 6ns;, a pack-saddle, from G. 
 bat-t. The matter is as yet hardly settled. 
 BATHE. For bd^ian, read ba^an. 
 
 BATTEN (I ). Cf also Swed. bdtnad, profit, advantage; from 
 bdta, to profit. But these forms have a different vowel-sound, and 
 are more closely allied to Icel. bceta than to batna. 
 
 BAUBLE (2), 1. I. For (F., - Ital., - C), read (F., - Ital.). 
 See the context. 
 
 BAULK, the same as BALK, q. v. 
 
 BE. For ' Gael, bi, to exist,' read ' Gael, bu, was ; ' and for ' W, 
 byvj, to live, exist,' read ' W. bod, to be.' 
 
 BEADLE. For (E.), read (F.,-M. H. G.). Certainly not 
 English ; but a French form. The A. S. bydel [not bydel, as printed] 
 would only have given a M. E. form budel or bidel. Both these 
 forms, in fact, occur ; budel in the Owl and Nightingale, 1 167; bidel 
 in the Ormulum, 633, 9189, 9533. Bedel is a later form, borrowed 
 from O. F. bedel (later bedeau, as in Cotgrave). — M. H. G. butel 
 (mod. G. battel), a beadle; O. H. G. putil. — O.H.G. put-, slem of 
 the pt. t. pi. of piutan, piotan, to offer, shew, proclaim, cognate with 
 A. S. beddan, to bid, proclaim; see Bid (2). In precisely the same 
 way the A. S. bydel is derived (by vowel-change of u to y) from 
 bud-on, pt. t. pi. of beiidan. to bid. The adoption of O. F. bedel in 
 place of the native word is remarkable. This O. F. bedel was 
 Latinised as bedellus, whence the term esquire bedell, as used in 
 Cambridge University. 
 
 BEAGLE. M. E. begle. Squire of Low Degree, 771. It is 
 printed as bogelle in Wright's Voc. i. 251, col. 1, which looks like 
 a mistake for begelle. 
 
 BEAKER. So also Swed. bdgare, Dan. bager, a beaker ; 
 though these forms are of small value, being likewise borrowed ' 
 from Low Latin. 
 
 BEAN, 1. 2. For ' A. S. bean,' read ' A. S. bedn.' 
 
 BEAR (2), 1. 2. Dele Lat. /era, \yhich is cognate with E. deer. 
 
 BEARD, 1. I. Dele berde; the M. E. form is berd. 
 
 BECKON. See Luke i. 22, where we find the A. S. pres. part. 
 bicniende, bedcniende, becnende. 
 
 BED, 1. I. For ' 291,' read ' 295, or in the six-text edition, 293,' 
 where the form used is beddes, gen. case. The nom. is bed, Ayenbite 
 of Inwyt, p. 31, 1. 13. 
 
 *BEDELL ; see remarks upon Beadle (above). 
 
 BEDRIDDEN, 1. 6. The reference is to the first edition ; in 
 the second edition the suggestion is withdrawn. 
 
 BEECH, 1. I. For 'M.E. beech,' read ' M. E. 6ecAe,' which is 
 the form given, in the passage referred to, in Tyrwhitt's edition ; 
 beech being a mere misprint. The A. S. bece is not ' unauthenticated'; 
 we find ' Fagus, bece' in Wright's Vocab. i. 285, col. I, as is pointed 
 out in Stratmann's Dictionary. I also find ' Esculus, bece,' id. ii. 
 29 (nth cent.). 
 
 BEEFEATER. It occurs in the Spectator, no. 625 (17 14); 
 and in the old play of Histriomastix, iii. i. 99 ; see Simpson, School 
 of Shakespeare, ii. 47. The word is wrongly marked (E.), as it is a 
 hybrid. It is to be particularly observed that the word ' loaf-eater * 
 to signify a servant occurs even in Anglo-Saxon ! So little is it a 
 new term. ' Gif man ceorloes hlaf-setan ofslsehS ' = if any one slays 
 a churl's loaf-eater; Laws of ^Cing .^Ethelberht, §25; in Thorpe's 
 Anc. Laws, i. 8. Mr. Thorpe notes: 'lit. the loaf-eater, and con- 
 sequently a domestic or menial servant.' 
 
 BEER, 11. 9 and 11. In 1. 9, for barley, read barm (1), yeast; 
 and in 1. 1 1, for Barley, read Barm (i). The word beer may per- 
 haps be referred to y'BHUR, by-form of ^v^BHAR, to be unquiet 
 (hence, to ferment) ; see Fick, i. 695. But barley is allied to L,./ar, 
 from .^BliA.R, to bear. I did not intend to suggest a connection 
 between the words beer and barley, as I believe them to be ety- 
 mologically distinct, whatever other connection there may be between 
 them. I wrote barley for barm, by mistake. 
 
 BEGUINE; p. 58, 1. 18. By the expression ' -alt is an O. F. 
 suffix that is interchangeable with -ard,' I merely me:^n to compare 
 -alt and -ard as to their use and force. Etymologically, they are of 
 different origin, being allied, respectively, to G. %vald, power, and 
 hart, hard. 
 
 BEHAVE, 1. 5. For '1566,' read ' 1567.' Cf also ' the whiche 
 . . bekauyd hym relygyously,' Monk of Evesham, c. 47, P- 95 ! ' W'yth 
 an enarrabuUe gestur and behauing of gladnes' ; id. c. 19, p. 47. 
 
 BELEAGTJER, 1. 8. .for 'Swed. beldggra,' read 'Swed. 
 beldgra.' 
 
 BELFRY. A very early use of O. F. hier/rois as a tower for 
 bells, occurs in the follovidng. ' Definiendo, quod campana, sen 
 campanK, et campanile, quod bierfrois dicitur' ; Constitutio, [dated] 
 Nov. 7, 1326; in Pertz, Monumenta Germaniae, Legg. ii. 257 
 ,(J. H. Hessels). 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 781 
 
 BELLOW, 1.6. For Tick, ii. 442,' read ' Fick, ii. 422." 
 
 BELLY, 1. 5. For ' Dan. bhlg,' read ' Dan. bcelg.' 
 
 BELT. The A. S. bell appears in a Glossary pr. in Mone's 
 Quellen und Forschungen, Aachen, 1830, p. 341, where we find: 
 ' ballheus, belt.' Also : ' Balteum, gyrdel, oS6e belt ' ; Wright's 
 Voc. ii. II (nth cent.). 
 
 BERYL. The original of Gk. ^rtpvKXos may be the Skt. 
 vaiAurya. ' VaiiXurya has been recognised as the original of the 
 Greek 0^pvKKot, a very ingenious conjecture, either of Weber's or 
 of Pott's, considering that lingual d has a sound akin to r, and ry 
 may be changed to ly and (Weber, Oiiiina, p. 326). The Pers. 
 billaur or balli'ir, which Skeat gives as the etymon of 0TjpvKKos, is of 
 Arabic origin, means crystal, and could hardly have found its way 
 into Greek at so early a time'; Selected Essays, by Max Miillcr, 
 1881, ii. 352. 
 
 BESOM, 1. 3. Stratmann objects to the A. S. besem ; perhaps 
 1 should have said besema. It occurs in one of the passages referred 
 to. In Matt. xii. 44, most MS.S. have besnuwi, dat. pi., but two 
 M.SS. have besemtim. 
 
 BESTEAD. Add: So also Swed. stadil, circumstanced; vnra 
 stadd i jara, to be in danger; &c. 
 
 BEVEL. Mod. F. biveau (LittreV 
 
 BIAS. Add : if this be right, the etymology is from bi-, double ; 
 and Jacies, a face. 
 
 BID (i). Add: So also Swed. bedja, to pray, pt. t. bad; Dan. 
 bede, to pray, pt. t. bad. 
 
 BID (2). So also Icel. bjo'Sa, to bid, pt. t. 6a;<3 ; Swed. bjuda, 
 Dan. byde ; cSfC. 
 
 BIESTINGS, 11. 3, 4. Read bysting, byst, bedst, with accents. 
 
 *BIGGIN, BIGGEN, a night-cap. (F.) In Shak. 2 Hen. 
 IV, iv. 5. 27.— O. F. beguin, 'a biggin for a child'; Cot. He also 
 gives beguiner, to put on a biggin. Doubtless named from a re- 
 semblance to the caps worn by the nuns called Beguines, who, as 
 Cotgrave remarks, ' commonly be all old, or well in years.' See 
 Begruine. ^ Biggin also occurs as a spelling of pigg'"- 
 
 BIGHT. M.E. 6(3/, a bend; spelt by^t, Gawain and the Grene 
 Knight, 1349. Stratmann also gives a reference to Reliq. Antiq. i. 
 190. The A. S. form is byht, but this only occurs in a vague and 
 extended sense; see Grein. The modern sense is due to Scand. 
 influence. 
 
 BIGOT. The view here advocated was combated by Mr. Wedg- 
 wood in a letter which appeared in the Academy, Aug. 9, 1879. 
 
 BILLION. To be marked as (F., -L.). .See MUlion. 
 
 BIBD. Stratmann challenges the derivation of A. S. brid or 
 bridd from bredan ; but I do not give that derivation. I merely 
 suggest a connection ; and I still hold that the Teut. base is BRU, 
 whence also A. S. breowan, to brew, briw, broth, brti^, broth, 
 bread, bread, brod, a brood, bredan, to breed, &c. ; see Fick, iii. 
 217. If this be not the right form of the base, what is? 
 
 BISSON. Dr. Stratmann well suggests that the right form of 
 the A. S. word is bisene, not a corruption of the pres. part. bi$eund, 
 but a correct form; compounded of bi, prefix, and the A. S. sine, 
 visible, manifest, clear, usually written gesyne or gesene (the prefix 
 ge- making little difference) ; see Grein, i. 462. Thus bisene would 
 mean 'clear when near at hand,' hence short-sighted. The A.S. 
 gesyne is allied to seon, to see. 
 
 BIT, (i) and (2). Bit (i) is A.S. bita, masc, gen. bitan; but 
 A. S. bite, gen. bites, is mod. E. bile (Stratmann). As to the former, 
 cf. 'sefter Jjarn bitan,' after the bit (morsel), John xiii. 27; 'Frustum, 
 'bita,' Wright's Voc. ii. 151. 
 
 BITCH. ' Canicula, bicce;' Wright's Voc. ii. 23 (nth cent.). 
 
 BITTERN. Cf. Lat. butire, bubere, to cry as a bittern ; baubari, 
 to yelp. Almost certainly of imitative origin. 
 
 BIZARRE. Spelt bizarr. Gentleman Instructed, p. 559, loth 
 ed. 1732 (Davies). Probably from Basque bizar, a beard; so that 
 Span, bizarro may have meant bearded, and hence valiant; just as 
 Span, bigote means a moustache, but hombre de bigote means a man 
 of spirit and vigour. 
 
 BLAIN, 1. 6. For blawan, read bldwan. For A. S. bligeti, see 
 A. S. Leechdoms, i. 280, 1. i ; ii. 128, 1. 21. 
 
 BLAME. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). 
 
 BLARE. Cf O. Du. blaren, ' to lowe as a cowe ; ' Hexham. 
 
 BLASPHEME. Not (Gk.), but (L.,-Gk.). 
 
 BLAST. So also Swed. blast, wind, blowing weather ; bldsa, to 
 blow. Widegren also has the form blast, a blast or gust of wind. 
 
 BLAZE. In Mone's Quellen und Forschungen, we find in a 
 glossary the entries: ' facula, bias' (sic), p. 402; ' facula [abl.], 
 blasan' p. 351 ; ' flammre, blasen' (pi.), p. 393 ; ' faculis, blcBsum,' p. 
 403. Note also : ' Lampas, blase,' Wright's Voc. i. 26, col. 2. 
 
 BLEACH, 11. I and 2. For 'M.E. blakien . . . Grein, i. 124,' 
 r«ad 'M. E. blechen, Ancren Riwle, p. 324, 1. i. — A.S. blcecan, to 
 
 bleach ; /Elfred, tr. of Beda, ed. Smith, i. i, 1. 20. — A.. S. bide, pale; 
 see Bleak (l).' It may be added that bldcan and bldcian are 
 equivalent forms, the former resulting from the latter by the usual 
 vowel-change of d to <i, when ;' follows. 
 
 BLEAK (0, 1. 2. For bleike, read hleik ; the form bleiie is 
 plural. In 1. 4, the form b/es: is not ' Du.' but ' Danish.' 
 
 BLEAR, and BLEAR-EYED. Under both these words, for 
 ' Swed. plire,' read ' Swed. plira.' 
 
 BLESS. The etymology is entirely wrong. In Anglia, iii. I. 
 156, Mr. Sweet has completely solved this word. The old spelling 
 is bledsian (with a d) in the Kentish Psalter, iii. 9, v. 12, ix. 4, xv. 
 7, &c. The fullest form is bloedsian, occurring in the O. Norlhumb. 
 glosses. Matt. xi. 9, xxiii. 39, xxv. 34, xxvi. 26. 'These forms point 
 to an orig. blddisun*, which cannot be anything else than a deri- 
 vative oi hlud, blood. The orig, meaning of blesi was therefore to 
 redden with blood, and in heathen time it was no doubt primarily 
 used in the sense of consecrating the altar by sprmkling it with the 
 blood of the sacrifice.' This solution is certain. The Durham 
 Ritual, ed. Stevenson (Surtees Soc), has gibloedsunge, blessing, 
 bhetstmg, blessing, gibloedsade^t, didst bless, all on p. 117 ; and the 
 word is common in the Riturtl. 
 
 BLISTER, 1. 9. For ' Swed. blasa,' read ' Swed. blasa.' 
 
 BLITHE. So also Du. blijde, blijd, blij, glad, cheerful ; Dan. 
 and Swed. blid, mild, gentle. The connection with blink is doubtful. 
 Dele section B of this article. The Teut. type is BLITHA, Fick, 
 iii. 222. Root unknown. 
 
 BLOND, 1. 6. Before ' hair of mingled colour,' insert ' having.' 
 
 BLOTCH. Add : Cockayne renders A. S. bla:ce (dat. case) by 
 ' blotch ; ' see A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 8, 1. i. Blotch might answer to 
 an A. .S. verb blacian, formed from blcEc, black. Indeed, Ettmiiller 
 gives blacian, with two references, but he has been misled ; in both 
 places, the word is bldcian, to grow bleak or pale ; see yElfric's 
 Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 154, 1. 7 ; p. 212, 1. 7. 
 
 BLUSH, 1. 3. It answers still better to A. S. blyscan, to 
 glow, for which Stratmann refers us to Mone, Quellen und For- 
 schungen (Aachen, 1830), p. 355, wheie we find: ' Rutilare, bliscan, 
 blyscan.' 
 
 BLUSTER. Stratmann cites M. E. bhisteren, Allit. Poems, ii. 
 886, P. Plowman, B. v. 521 ; but the sense of this verb is to wander 
 aimlessly about, and it does not at all answer to bluster in the 
 modern sense. It means nearly the same as blunder. 
 
 BOAR, 1. 3. For ' Russ. borob',' read ' borov .' 
 
 BODE. It should have been explicitly stated that the A. .S. bon, 
 a message, is derived from the stem of bod-en, pp. of beodan, to bid. 
 So also Icel. bo's, a bid, offer, is derived from the stem of bo'^-ind, 
 pp. of 6/dSa, to bid. So also Swed. bud, an offer, bud, a messenger, 
 message, are from bud-en, pp. of bjuda, to hid ; and Dan. bud, a 
 message, is from bud-et, pp. of byde, to bid. Thus the precise rela- 
 tionship o{ bode to bid, is completely made out. 
 
 BOIL (2). The A. S. byle (or hyle) occurs in a gloss. ' Fruncus, 
 wearte [wart], byle;' Wright's Voc. ii. 151. Add Swed. bold, a 
 boil, tumour (where the d is excrescent) ; also .Swed. bula, a bump, 
 swelling. All the forms cited are from a base BUL, whence Goth. 
 ufbauljan, to puff up. The Icel. beyla, a swelling, also belongs 
 here; since the Icel. ey (by the usual vowel-change) is due to au. 
 The mod. E. word ought rather to be bile, as it is provincially ; the 
 diphthong oi is a substitution due to confusion with the verb to 
 boil, of F. origin. I now doubt the connection with bulge. 
 
 BOLE, 1. I. The M. E. bole cited is the dat. case. Stratmann 
 gives the nom. as bol, but without a reference. 
 
 BOLT. ' Catapultas, speru, 6o//as ; ' Wright's Voc. ii. 18 (i ith 
 cent.). The Low L. catapulta means a bolt as well as a catapult. 
 
 BONFIRE. The explanation is right ; but the word is older 
 than I thought. The entry ' Banefire, ignis ossium ' occurs in the 
 Catholicon Anglicum, a.d. 1483, ed. S. J. Herrtage (E.E.T.S.). 
 
 BORROW. It should have been explicitly stated that the 
 A. S. borg, a pledge, is derived from the stem of borg-en, pp. of 
 beorgan, to protect. So also Du. borg is from the stem of ge-borg-en, 
 pp. of Du. bergen, to save. 
 
 BOUDOIR. Perhaps allied to Pout, q. v. 
 
 BOUND (2). The Breton bOden, a cluster of trees, a thicket, is 
 given in Legonidec, and is derived from Bret, bod, a tuft of trees, 
 a cluster, clearly the same word as Irish bot, a cluster, bunch. 
 The suggested connection with Gael, botin and E. bottom must be 
 given up. 
 
 BOUQUET. To be marked as (F., - Low L., - Teut.). 
 BOURN. To be marked as (F.,-C.). 
 
 BOUT, BOUGHT. The Dan. bugt, sb., a bend, is not derived 
 from bugne, to bend ; but bugt, sb., and bugne, intrans. verb, are 
 both alike derived from the base bug-, occurring in Icel. bug-usk, 
 pt. t. pi. (reflexive) of the lost strong verb bjuga*, cognate with 
 
783 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 A. S. bei'igan, to bend. The same base occurs again in A. S. bug-on, 
 pt. t. pi. of bei'igan (as before). We also find bugt in Swedish, mean- 
 ing 'bend, curve, bent, direction, gulf, bay;' and the Swcd. weak 
 verb hii'ra, to bow, make a bow, bend down. 
 
 BOW (i). Add Swed. buga, to bow down, though this is only 
 a weak \erb ; more important are the Icel. bogiiin and bugnsk, 
 occurring as the pp. and pt. t. pi. (refle.xive) of a lost strong verb 
 bjuga* (cognate with the A. S. beogau), of which the pt. t. must 
 have been biuig, and the Teut. base BUG, answering to Aryan 
 y' BHUGH, as already given. In the list of derived words, strike 
 out bow (of a ship), bow-line, bow-sprit, bow-er, which belong to 
 Bow (4). See Bowline (below). 
 
 BOWER, 1. I. For ' M. E. boure,'' read ' M. E. hour, spelt bowr, 
 Havelok, 2072.' In the passage cited from Chaucer, the form is 
 boure>. gen. sing. 
 
 BOWLINE, 1. I. The definition 'a line to keep a sail in a 
 bow ' cannot be right, though it agrees with what is commonly 
 given in Webster's Dictionary and elsewhere. The Icel. form of 
 the word, bog-Una, distinctly links it with Icel. bogr, the bow of a 
 ship ; see Bow (4). It follows that it has no etymological con- 
 nection with the verb bow, to bend, a fact which seems never to 
 have been hitherto suspected by any writer of an English dictionary. 
 As a fact, the bow line keeps a sail straight, and prevents it from 
 teing bowed. Webster defines it as 'a rope fastened near the 
 middle of the leech or perpendicular edge of the square sails by 
 subordinate parts called bridles, and used to keep the w-eather edge 
 of the sail tight forward, when the ship is close-hauled. The true 
 sense is ' side-line,' and it takes its name from being attached to 
 the side or shoulder of the sail. See the Icel. Diet., s. v. bogr, 
 which is explained as ' the shoulder, shoulder-piece, bow of a ship ; 
 also used of the side of a person or thing; d h-nn buginn, on this 
 side, d bdiSa buga, on both sides.' It follows that the words which 
 take the form bow require special care. On the one hand, we have 
 bow (i), bow (2), bow (3), all from the V BHUGH ; on the other, 
 we have bow (4) and bow-line, allied to boug/i and to the Skt. bdhus, 
 an arm. from a different root. 
 
 *BOX (4). In the phr. 'to box the compass,' the word is pro- 
 bably Spanish. — Span, boxar, to sail round an island (Meadows). 
 The .Span. sb. box means a box-tree, a piece of box-wood, and the act 
 of doubling a cape. Diez points out that Span, bruxida or brujida, 
 a sea-compass, has an intrusive r, and is derived from Lat. buxtis, 
 box-tree. It is therefore probable that there is a real connection 
 between box (4) and box (l). 
 
 BRACE. The O. F. brace once actually meant 'the two arms;' 
 see Bartsch, Chrestomathie Francaise. This explains E. brace in 
 the sense of ' pair.' 
 
 BRACELET. An example of O. F. bracel, a defence for the 
 arm, may be found in Bartsch, Chrestomathie Francaise. 
 
 BRACKET. The word actually occurs as early as in Minsheu's 
 Diet., ed. 1627, with the remarkable spelling bragget, and is ex- 
 plained to mean ' a corbell.' This completely alters the case, and 
 suggests a totally different origin. It seems to be allied to O. F. 
 braguette, ' a codpiece,' Cot., and to Span, bragneta, ' the opening 
 of the forepart of a pair of breeches, in architecture, a kind of 
 quarter or projecting mould,' Newman. If so, it must be allied to 
 E. breeches. Phillips, ed. 1 706, explains brackets as small knees, or 
 pieces of wood used to support galleries in ships, like Span, bragada 
 de una ciirva, the throat of a knee of timber (as a nautical term), 
 derived from Span, braga, breeches. 
 
 BRAD, 1. I. We actually find M. E. brad, used to gloss L. 
 acidii/s { = aculei/s) in Wright's Voc. i. 234, col. 2, 1. 2. But this is 
 a Northern form ; the same Vocabulary has gat for ' goat,' and ra 
 for ' roe,' p. 219. This is one more proof of its Scand. origin. 
 
 BRAG, 1. 10. For BHKAGH, read V BHRAG. 
 
 BRAHMIN, 1. 7. For Skt. brahman, &c., read Skt. brdhmana, 
 a brahman ; allied to Skt. brahman, &c. 
 
 BRAID, 1. 8. This is wrong ; the Icel. bregma is not from 
 bragS, sb., but conversely ; for breg'^a is a strong verb, pt. t. bra, 
 pp. br/igSinn. This does not much affect the argument in section 
 C; the Teut. base is still BRAGD, as in Fick, iii. 215. Fick 
 remarks that the combination gd does not occur in any other Teut. 
 base ; whence I conclude, as before, that BRAGD is probably an ex- 
 tension from a base BRAG or BRAH, answering to ^ BHRAK, 
 to shine, closely allied to .y' BHRAG, P'ick, i. 152. 
 
 BRAIL. On p. 74, for RRAIL, read BRAIL. 
 
 BRAKE. Cf. also Swed. Imbraka, i. e. a flax-brake, from Un, flax. 
 
 ' Tredgold, in his treatise on Railroads, London, 182-;, gives a full 
 
 account of the use of the brahe-wheel as applied to locomotives ; ' 
 
 N. and Q. 4 S. xi. 428. 
 BRAVADO. Strike out the words between square brackets in 
 
 1. 3. Minsheu's Span. Diet., 1623, gives Span, bravada, ' a brauado.' 
 
 The fact seems to have been that the English turned -ada into -ado 
 in certain words, such as barricade, ambuscad'i, &c. 
 
 BRAZE (2). To be marked as (E.). We actually find ' aero, 
 ic braaige^ in yElfric's Grammar, ed. Zupitza, p. 215, 1. 17. 
 
 BREED. The A. S. Dictionaries do not properly authorise this 
 word. Vet it occurs (as Mr. Sweet points out) in yElfric's Homilies, 
 ii. 10, in a passage which also has the rare sb. brud. It is there said 
 of bees, that 'of Sam hunige hi bridal heora brad,' i.e. with the 
 honey they nourish their brood. This fixes the word beyond dis- 
 pute ; so that A. S. brcdan is derived from ftrr.'rf, a brood (by vowel- 
 change from 6 to e), precisely as fidan, to feed, is from fud, food. 
 
 BREESE. Stratmann's Dictionary greatly helps us here ; the 
 M. E. foim is bre>e, Wright's Voc. i. 255, col. 2 (where credrnm 
 must surely be a misprint for oestrum). The A. S. forms briosa, 
 breosa, are both authorised, occurring in glosses ; see Leo's Glossar. 
 Leo takes briosa to result from brimsa by loss of m, and the words 
 are obviously very closely related. Hence the greater part of my 
 article may stand. Cf. also Swed. broms, a horse-fly. 
 
 BREEZE, subst., cinders. The following note is by Mr. Nicol. 
 ' Mr. .Skeat, who explains breeze as a name given in London to 
 ashes and cinders used instead of coal in brick-making, identifies the 
 word with the Devonshire briss, "dust," " rubbish," which he and his 
 predecessors derive, no doubt correctly, from F. bris, " breakage," 
 formerly also "fragments." The meanings, however, of breeze and 
 briss do not agree, for breeze, far from being dust or rubbish, is 
 the valuable ashes and cinders separated from dust and rubbish 
 heaps; and though ¥. bris du charbon de terre is "coaldust" or 
 " small coal," tWs alone has not this meaning. The forms differ 
 still more, both the vowels and the final consonants of breeze and 
 briss being irreconcilable. On the other hand, breeze agrees pho- 
 netically exactly with O. F. brese, originally "live coals." afterwards 
 also " cinders," whose c corresponds regularly to the accented a of 
 its Teutonic primitive brasa (which exists in the Swedish brasa, 
 "fire," and in the verb brasa, found, with slightly varying meanings, 
 in all the Scand. languages). The original vowel being kept when 
 unaccented, appears in the F. verb braver, and in the derivative from 
 which, as is well known, comes the Eng. brasier {brazier), " a pan to 
 hold live coals.'' Having only recent examples of Engl, breeze, 
 I do not know whether the spelling with ee is Early Mod., and con- 
 sequently shows that in Mid. Engl, the word had ce (close), the 
 invariable representative of the identical O. F. sound ; if it is, it 
 makes the formal identity of E. breeze and O. F. brese certain. The 
 Mod. F. spelling braise with ai is, like clair, pair, aile for O. F. cler, 
 per, ele, simply an orthographical recognition of the Late Old or 
 Early Mod. F. change of e to e in these words; Palsgrave, in 
 translating " cynders of coles" hybreze, keeps the O. F. vowel-letter. 
 Any difficulty as to the meaning is, I think, removed by the fact 
 that (as may be seen in Bellows's excellent little pocket dictionary, 
 1877, under braise), F. braise is still the correct technical translation 
 of Engl, breeze, cinders.' — H. Nicol. Mr. Nicol subsequently sent 
 me the following note. ' It turns out that in some O. F. dialects 
 there really was a form braise with the diphthong ai, corresponding 
 to a primitive brasia (Ital. bragin).' 
 
 BREW, 1. 3. For gebrviven, read gebrowen. 
 
 BROIL (I), to fry, roast over hot coals. (F.,-Teut.) Dele 
 section p of this article. The M. E. broylen, or brcilen clearly 
 answers, as Stratmann points out, to O. F. brinller, to broil, grill, 
 roast, given in Roquefort with a quotation from the Image du 
 Monde. And this O. F. verb can hardly be other than an extension 
 of O. ¥. bruir (mod. F. brouir) used in the same sense, for which 
 see Littre and Roquefort ; the mod. F. brouir merely means ' to 
 blight.' This O. F. bruir is of Teut. origin ; from the verb repre- 
 sented by M. H. G. br'uejen, brileigen, bruen, to singe, burn, G. br'uhen, 
 to scald, Du. broeijen, to brew, hatch, grow very hot ; which are 
 clearly allied to E. breiv. See Brew. % That the F. word is 
 difficult, appears from the dictionaries. Brachet gives it up ; 
 Roquefort tries to get brouir out of Lat. jirere (!) ; Hamilton con- 
 nects it with L. priiina. But see Littre, Scheler, and Burguy. 
 
 BROIL (2), a disturbance, tumult. (F.) Dele section p of this 
 article. As to the etymology of F. hrouiller, to disorder, I am at 
 a loss. We must connect it with Ital. broglio, ' a hurlie burlie, 
 a confusion, a huddle, a coyl,' Florio; and with brogliare, 'to pill, 
 spoile, marre, waste, confound, mangle, toss, disorder," id. Diez 
 connects broglio with Low L. brogilus, also broilus, brolium, a park, 
 or enclosure where animals were kept for the chase, which agrees 
 with O. Ital. broilo or brollo, explained by Florio as a kiichen-gar- 
 den, mod. Ital. bruolo, a garden. Cf. also Port, brulha, the 
 knob out of which a bud rises, abrolhar, to bud, blossom, G. 
 briihl, a marshy place overgrown with bushes. The notion seem^ 
 to be that, from a substantive meaning a park or grove, also a 
 thicket, or overgrowth of bushes, was formed a verb signifying tq 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 783 
 
 be confused or entangled. The reader must consult Diez, Schelcr, ® 
 and Liltre. In Mahn's Webster a heap of supjioscd cognates arc 
 yiven, many of which I cannot find, and others do not seem to 
 agree with the interpretation given. I cannot think that the word 
 is. as yet, fully solved. 
 
 BROOD. See note on Breed (above). 
 
 BROOM. 1. I. For ' M. E. brome,' read ' M. E. 6rom.' 
 
 BROTHER, I. 4. For 'G. briider,' read ' G. bnider, pi. brMer.' 
 
 BROW. Also A. S. br<hw. We find acc. pi. brizvas. dat. pi. 
 briu'um, in A. -S. Leechdoms, ii. 38. Also A. S. bredw, ' Palpebrre, 
 breiiu'af,^ Wright's Voc. 1. 42, col. 2. The pi. biiivas also occurs in 
 /Elfrcd, tr. of Gregory's Past. Care, c. 28, ed. Sweet, p. 192. 
 
 BRUISE, 1. 7. The remark is wrong. The A. S. brysan is 
 thoroughly authorised ; not only does it occur in Be Domes Doege, 
 ed. Lumhy, 1. 49, but in Matt. xxi. 44, we have both iu-brysed, i.e. 
 utterly crushed, and tu-bryit, 3 p. s. pr. t. of the compound verb 
 t6-bryt.an. Vet there is no A. S. word from which brysan can well be 
 derived, and it is tempting to supjiose it of Celtic origin, from Gael, 
 and Iribh bris, to break. Indeed, the F. briber may be of Celtic 
 origin also ; see Littre. More light is desired. 
 
 BUFFALO. Perhaps the Gk. £lov0a\oi is a foreign word in 
 Gk., its Gk. form being merely influenced by jSofr. BoiJ/yaAos was 
 orig. an antelope, not a wild o.k. Perhaps N. African. See N. and 
 Q. 2 S. ix. I (G. C. Lewes). 
 
 BUFFOON. Not (Span.), but (F.). From F. hovffon. See 
 remarks on Balloon (above). 
 
 BUILD. I now find that the A. S. byldan, to build, is authorised ; 
 but I do not think it is at all an early word. It makes little ultimate 
 difference, but enables us to trace the word quite clearly. Thus 
 mod. E. build = A.S. by/dan, to build, formed (by vowel-change of 
 o to^) from A. S. bold, a dwelling. This A. S. bold has been shewn 
 to be of Scand. origin. The verb and sb. occur together in the very 
 first line of the short poem entitled ' The Grave,' pr. in Thorpe's 
 Analecta Anglo-Saxonica, p. 153. ' De wass bold ^ebyld'' = {or thte 
 was a dwelling built. Just below, the pp. is spelt tbyld, which is 
 quite a late spelling. 
 
 BULB. Prof. Postgate takes L. bnlbus to be merely borrowed 
 from Gk. ^oXfius, and says that we may then assign to 'bulb' or 
 ' onion ' the sense of ' edible root,' from ^ GAR, to devour, eat, 
 whence Gk. ^opu?, gluttonous, Popd, meat ; cf. 7op-dn-iej, ex))lained 
 pdifiavoi, by Ilesychius, from the same ^ GAR. See Vora- 
 cious. 
 
 BULLACE, 1. 4. For ' Irish bulos, a prune,' read ' Irish bulisiair, 
 a bullace, a sloe ; the form btdos, quoted by O'Reilly, is taken from 
 Shaw's Gaelic Dictionary, and is Gaelic, not Irish.' 
 
 BULLION, sect. B. I am asked to explain this. I find mod. 
 F. billon explained in Hamilton as copper coin, base coin, also, the 
 place wheie base coin is carried to be melted and coined again. 
 This last sense precisely agrees with that of O. V. bidlinne, the mint. 
 It is remarkable that, as shewn in Trench, Select Glossary, the 
 E. bullion was once used as an equivalent for F. billon in the sense of 
 debased coin. There is thus abundant confusion between E. bullion 
 and F. billon, obviously due to the similarity in sound, and to the 
 preservation of the O. F. word in E., while it was lost in French. 
 We may also note that one sense of bullion in Blount's Nomolexicon 
 is 'sometimes the King's Exchange Or place, whether [whither] gold 
 in the lump is brought to be tryed or exchanged ; 27 Edw. 3. Stat. 
 2. cap. 14; 4 Hen. 4. cap. 10.' Spelt bolion, Arnold's Chron., ed. 
 181 1, p. 229. 
 
 BULRUSH ; see under Rush (2). 
 
 BULWARK. Spelt hdlwarclt ; Life of Lord Grey of Wilton 
 (C. S.), p. 24; date, before 1562. Spelt bulwarke in Holinshed (see 
 the same page). It also occurs in Skelton, Erie of Northumber- 
 lande, 1. 48 ; ed. Dyce, i. 8 ; and the pi. bnlwerkis is in Arnold's 
 Chronicle, ed. 181 1, p. 2S7. 
 
 BUMPKIN. This is right. We find Du. 600m, ' (1) a tree, (2) 
 a barre,' Hexham ; also O. Du. boonden, ' a little tree," id. ; proving 
 that boomken was in use as the dimin. of boom. 
 
 BUN. The word occurs rather early ; see bonnes, pi. buns, in 
 Myrour of Our Lady, p. xxxiii. 1. 3. Bunne, a kind of white bread ; 
 Liber Albus (Rolls ed.), iii. 423, 468, Edw. iii. anno xlvto, i.e. 
 A.i>. 1371-2, (A. L. Mayhew.) 
 
 BUNGALOW. The Bengali word is bdngld, a thatched cottage, 
 from Dnnga, i. e. Bengal ; Wilson, Indian Terms, p. 59. 
 
 BUNION. Not vital., -F.,- Scand.), but (Ital., -Scand. or 
 Teut.). In 1. 4, read ' a boil or blain ; the same as O. P". buzne,' &c. 
 
 BUNTING (i), 1. 10. For ' W. buntin, buntinog,' read ' W. bonlin, 
 bontinog.' 
 
 BURDEN (2). See bourdon in Littre. Perhaps we ought to sepa- 
 rate bourdon, a droning sound, from bourdon in the sense of pilgrim's 
 Staff. If so, the view taken by Diez requires some correction. 
 
 BURLY. Not (E.), but (C. ?, tciih E. suffix.). 
 BUSKIN. Sewel gives Du. brooskens, ' buskins.' 
 BUTLER. Not (F., - Gk.), but (F., - Low L., - Gk.). 
 
 CAD. That this is short for cadie, has been disputed. But any 
 one who will read the article on cadie in the larger edition of Jamie- 
 son's Diet., ought to be satisfied. We there find ' the cadies are a 
 fraternity who run errands,' &c. ' I had then no knowledge of the 
 catvdys, a very useful black-guard, who., go of errands; and tliough 
 they are wretches, that in rags lye upon the streets at night, yet are 
 they ollen considerably trusted,' «ScC. 
 
 CADET. M. Paul Meyer informs me that cnpdet is probably a 
 Gascon form, and that it does not represent Low Lat. capiletlum, 
 but Low Lat. capitellum, by a habit of Gascon which puts final t for 
 final //. 
 
 CALLOW. The lost initial s appears in Swed. slallig, bald, 
 allied to ^kala, to peel, from the y'SKAR, to shear, as already 
 stated. See further under Scall. 
 
 CALM. Cf. Port, calina, heat. 
 
 *CALTHROP, CALTRAP, a star-thistle, a ball with spikes 
 for annoying cavalry. (L. and Teut. ?) Callhrop is gen. used to 
 denote a ball stuck with four spikes, so arranged that one of them 
 points upwards while the other three rest on the ground. ' Cal- 
 Irappe, chanssetrappe ; ' Palsgrave. ' Tribidus marinus, calketrajipe, 
 sea-^istel ; ' Relic|. Antiq. i. 37. M. E. kalketrnppe, P. Plowman, 
 C. xxi. 296. A. .S. calcelreppe. star-thistle, A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 316. 
 The most likely solution of this difficult word is to derive it from 
 Lat. calci-, crude form of calx, the heel, and a Latinised form of the 
 Teutonic word trap. Scheler explains F. chanssetrappe from a 
 barbarous Lat. calcitrapa, that which entraps the heel, which will 
 equally well explain the A..S. calcetreppe. Plorio gives O. Ital. 
 calcatrippa, star-thistle, where calca- is plainly supposed to be allied 
 to calcare, to tread, the form of the Ital. word being slightly altered 
 in order to suggest this sense. See further under Calk and Trap. 
 The usual Ital. word for ealthrop, viz. tribolo, is a totally different 
 word, and plainly derived from iribulus, a ealthrop, also a kind of 
 thistle. We cannot possibly derive the F. -trappe in chanssetra/ pe 
 from L. tribnliis, which is what Mahn seems to suggest. See my 
 note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 296; also Catholicon Anglicam, p. 52, 
 note 3. 
 
 CALVE. The A. S. cealfian really occurs. Mr. .Sweet refers me 
 to yElfric's Homilies, ii. 300, last line, q. v. It is properly formed, 
 from A.S. cecdf, a calf. 
 
 CAMLET. Of Arabic origin ; not from camel, but from Arab. 
 khamlat, from khaml, pile, plush; Marco Polo, ed. Yule. i. 248. We 
 find Arab, khamlnt. khamalat, ' camelot, silk and camel's hair, also, 
 all silk or velvet,' Rich. Diet. p. 628 ; khatnl, ' the skirts or flaps of 
 a garment, a carpet with a long pile, a cushion on a saddle, plumage 
 of an ostrich;' il)id. Thus it appears that camel's hair was some- 
 times used for making it, so that confusion with canje/ was inevitable. 
 
 CAMPHOR, Spelt camfere in Arnold's Chron, ed. 181 i,p, 235 
 (about 1502). 
 
 CANDY. But the Arab, word may be of Aryan origin. Cf. 
 Skt. khanA, to cut or break in pieces, to bite, hhanAa, a piece ; 
 whence khunAava, sweet-meats. 
 
 CANNEL-COAL. Occurs in 1673; see N. and Q. 3 S. vii. 
 485. ' The Canel, or Candle, coal ; ' North, Life of Lord Guildford, 
 i. 278, 2nd ed. 1808 (Davies) ; Defoe, Tour through Gt. Britain, iii. 
 248, 4th ed. 1748 (id.). 
 
 *CANTLE, a piece. (F.,-Teut.) In .Shak. i Hen. IV, iii. i. 
 100. M. E. cantel, Chaucer, C. T. 3010. — O.F. cantel (mod. F. 
 chaniean), a piece, corner, bit ; see Littre, s. v. chanteau. The same 
 as Low L. cantellns, a piece ; formed with dimin. suffix -ellus from 
 G. kante, a corner ; cf Du. kant, a border, edge, corner. See 
 Cant (2). And see Canton. 
 
 CAPE (2). To be marked as (F., - Ital.,- L.). 
 
 CAPSIZE. The -Span, capnzar, mentioned at the end of the 
 article, comes nearest to the E. form. 
 
 CAPSTAN. ' Post in a shyppe called cabstayne, cabestain ; ' 
 Palsgrave. 
 
 CARICATURE. Not (Ital., - L.), but (Ital., - C). 
 
 ^ CARK, solicitude, anxiety. (C.) In Spenser, F. Q. i. I. 44. 
 
 M. E. cark (spelt carke), Gamelyn, 760. [Somner gives an A. S. care, 
 but it is a doubtful word ; if it be right, the word seems nevertheless 
 to be Celtic, and unallied to E. cnre.] — W. care, anxiety, solicitude; 
 whence carcus, adj., solicitous. Perhaps the same word as Bret. 
 karg. a load, burden, and allied to Charge. 
 
 CARNATION. To be marked as (F., - Ital., - L.). Littre gives 
 earnation. but without any earlier authority than Fenelon. It was 
 merely borrowed from Ital. carnagione. 
 
 CARRIAGE. I give the etymology under carry. I have been 
 
784 
 
 ERRATA AND AD'DEXDA. 
 
 taken to task for not mentioning that ihe use of the modern E. 
 carriage has been affected by confusion with V. carrosse, a carriage, 
 frequently spelt cvoche in old authors. It seemed to me hardly 
 worth while to mention a fact so obvious, as I had given the refe- 
 rence to Trench's Select ( glossary, and [ presuppose iome knowledge 
 of English literature on the part of readers and critics. All this has 
 nothing to do with the etymology of carriage, which I have given 
 quite correctly from ihe only possible source. 
 
 CASSIA. Not (L.,-Heb), but (L.,-Gk.,-Heb.). 
 
 CAST. The orig. word for ' heap ' is still better preserved in the 
 very common Swed. dial, kas, a heap, cognate with Icei. Iius, a pile, 
 heap. See Rietz. 
 
 CATAMARAN. See Davies, Supplementary Glossary, where 
 extracts are given. It seems to have sometimes meant a fire-ship, 
 and hence a cantankerous old woman. For ' (Hindustani),' read 
 ' (Hindustani — Tamil).' I have already said the word is of Tamil 
 origin, and means 'tied logs.' I am informed that the Malayalam 
 form of the word is kettamaram, where the derivation is easily 
 traced ; viz. from Malayalam ^etta, a tie or bond, and Malayalam 
 and Tamil marain, timber. These words are given in H. H. Wilson, 
 Gloss of Indian Terms, pp. 273, 331. 
 
 CATARACT, last line. It is much better to separate priyvvnt 
 from Lat. frarigo, and to refer the former to y' WARK (no. 355, 
 p. 742). 
 
 CATCH. Some have said that catch must be Teutonic, because 
 the pt. t. cau^te occurs in Layamon. Not so ; for the pt. t. cau^te 
 was merely formed by analogy with lau-^te from M. E. Icwchen, used 
 with nearly the same sense as cacchen. That the word was borrowed 
 from Picard cacher (Littre, s. v. ckasser) is clear from the fact that 
 we also find O. Du. kaetse, a chase at tennis, kaels-spel, tennis, kaets- 
 bal~K. catch-ball; see Hexham. These are not true Dutch words, 
 but borrowed from Picard. 
 
 ♦CATENARY, belonging to a chain. (L) Chiefly in the 
 math. phr. a catenary curve, which is the curve in which a chain 
 hangs when su[)ported only at the ends. Formed from L. caten-a, 
 a chain, with suffix -aritis. 
 
 *CATERAN, a Highland soldier or robber. (Gaelic.) In 
 Waverley. c. xv, Sir W. Scott defines caterans as being ' robbers from 
 the Higlilands;' see also Jamieson. — Gael, ceathariiach, a soldier, 
 fighting man ; see remarks upon Kern (i) below. 
 
 *CATES, provisions. (F., — L.') In Baret's Alveary, 1580, we 
 find : ' A Cater, a steward, a manciple, a provider of cates, . . . qui emit 
 opsonia.' Again : ' the Cater buyeth very dere cates ; ' Horman's 
 Vulgaria. Thus the cates were the provisions bought by the cater, 
 or, as we now say, the caterer, and were thence so called. This 
 is better than deriving cate from O. F. ncn/^ immediately. See further 
 under Cater. We may note that Ben Jonsbn uses the full form 
 acates. Staple of News, Act i, sc. i, 1. 16. 
 
 CHAFER, 1. 6. Dele reference to cocUhafer. 
 
 CHAIN ; see Catenary (above). 
 
 *CHAMPAK, a tree. (Skt.) 'The champah odours fail;' 
 Shelley, Lines to an Indian Air, 11. — Skt. champaka, a tree, the 
 Michelia champaka of Linnasus (Benfey). 
 
 CHAR (2), 1. 4. In calling chore s, modern Americanism (which it 
 is, see Miss Wetherell's novel called Queechy, ch. 25), I by no means 
 meant to imply that it is not also an old word in English. An 
 American reader has kindly sent me the following quotation : ' God 
 knows how to make the devil do a good choar for a saint ; ' A 
 Prospect of Divine Providence, by T. C, M.A., London, 165-, 
 p. 379. I dare say other instances may easily be found; in fact, I 
 have already given chewre from Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 
 CHATEAU, 1. 2. For ' F. chateau,' read ' F. chateau.' A derivative 
 is chatelaine, used instead of chaine chatelaine, a chain to which keys, 
 &c. are suspended, orig. a chain to which a warder or castellan 
 fastened his keys. Here chatelaine is fem. of chhtelain, adj.; from 
 chatelain, sb., a keeper of a castle = Low Lat. castellanus, adj., from 
 castellum, a castle. 
 
 CHEEK. The Swedish word is properly hdk, with the sense of 
 'jaw ' only. 
 
 *CHEQ,UE. A modern spelling of check, from a connection 
 (which is real) with the word exchequer. For the etymology, see Check. 
 
 CHERT. The etymology given is made yet more probable by 
 comparing Swed. dial, kart, a pebble, borrowed, like the E. word, 
 from the Celtic. Rietz assigns no etymology for it ; and it is plainly 
 not Teutonic. 
 
 CHERVIL. Not (Gk.), but (L., _ Gk.). 
 
 *CHEVRON, an honourable ordinary in heraldry, in the shape 
 of a reversed V. (F.,-L.) Usually said to represent two rafters of 
 the roof of a house ; 1 think it must, in heraldry, rather have had 
 reference to the (gable-like) peak of a saddle, as there is nothing 
 highly honourable in a house-roof. - F, chevron, 'a kid, a chevron 
 
 in building, a rafter, or sparre ' ; Cot. .\ugmenlative form of chevre, 
 'a she-goat,' id. — L. capra, a she-goat; see Caper (1). In the 
 same way the Lat. capreolus meant a prop or support of timber. 
 
 CHICKEN. The A. S. form being cicen, not cycen, we cannot 
 fairly explain cicen as being modified from A. S. cocc, which could 
 only have given cycen. The right explanation is rather, that cock, chuck 
 (a chicken) and chicken, are all from the same imitative base KUK 
 or KIK, intended to denote the chuckling sound made by domestic 
 fowls. See Chuck (21, and note Shakespeare's use of chuck in the 
 sense of chicken, Macb. iii. 2. 45, and in seven other passages. 
 
 CHICORY. Not (F.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L„-Gk.). 
 
 CHIDE. Cf. (perhaps) Dan. kiede, to tire, harass, weary, kied, 
 tired; Swed. dial. keda. to make sorry. But the connection is not 
 clear. Note that the A. S. pt. t. is not cad, as said in most dic- 
 tionaries, but cidde, Mark, i. 25, viii. 33. 
 
 ' CHIGNON, an arrangement of hair at the back of the head. 
 (F., — L.) F. chignon, properly the back of the neck, lit. a little 
 chain, from the projections of the vertebrae (Littre) ; the same word 
 as F. chaUion ; see Chain. 
 
 CHILL. ' Chill, Du. kil. is quite different from M. E. chile, 
 chile ; as to the verb chill, M. E. chillen, cf Grimm's Worterb. v. 
 511 ; ' Stratmanii. It is belter then to put aside the M. Y.. chele. and 
 to keep to chill. I liave already given a reference to Trevisa, i. 51, 
 1. 16, where we find ' for all J)e chil and greet colde.' But I now 
 observe that the usual form is not the sb., but the verb chillen, for 
 which Stratmann gives three references besides the one which I give 
 to P. Plowman, C. xviii. 49. This corresponds to O. Du. killen, 
 kellen. kilden, or kelden, 'to be chill and coldish,' Hexham. Here 
 Mr. Sweet comes to our assistance. He observes: 'Chill is generally 
 derived from O. E. \_A. S.] crle, which could only give keel*. But 
 cde = coele does not exist. The oldest texts write celi, cele, pointing 
 to kali*. Chill conies from the West Saxon ciele, cyle:'' Philolog. 
 Soc. Proceedings, June 3, 1881. Cf. ' Frigus, ciele;' Wright's 
 Voc. ii. 36, col. 2. See note on Cool (below). 
 
 CHIM./53RA. Ben Jonson has the pi. chimara ; Discoveries, de 
 prngres<.u pictur<£. 
 
 CHINK, I. 8. Thorpe prints tochien ; it should be tncinen. 
 
 CHINTZ. Not (Hind.), but (Hind., -Skt.). The Hindustani 
 chhi/, a spot, is obviously derived from Skt. chitra, spotted, varie- 
 gated, orig. visible, clear ; from chit, to perceive. 
 
 CHISEL. Mr. Nicol remarks that E. chisel is from North F. 
 chisel, not from the form cisel. The etymology given i^from Diez) is 
 very forced. It seems much better (with Littre and Mr. Nicol) to 
 take the standard form to be that seen in Ital. cesello, a chisel, 
 answering to a Low Lat. ccesellum* or caesellus*, from ccesus, pp. of 
 ccedere, to cut. Diez' sole objection seems to be that ccesus is a 
 passive participle ; but the Low Lat. ccEsura meant the right of 
 cutting trees, and the objection is of small weight. In section y, 
 there is a remarkable oversight ; for though we certainly use the 
 spelling scissors (proving a confusion with Lat. scindere), it is equally 
 certain that E. scissors is a corruption of cizars, and is, in fact, 
 nothing but a jilural of chisel. See Scissors. 
 
 CHOCOLATE. For the Mexican chocolatl, see also Clavigero, 
 Hist, of Mexico, tr. by Cullen, i. 433. Spelt jacolatt, Evelyn's 
 Diary, Jan. 24, 1682. Introduced in England ab. 1650 (Haydn). 
 
 CHOIR. Not (F.,-L.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). 
 
 CHOUGH. Occurs in Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 345. 
 
 CHOUSE, 1. 2. For 'Johnson,' read 'Jonson.' 
 
 CHYME. Not (Gk.), but (L.,-Gk.). 
 
 CIDER. As to the derivation of F. cidre from L. sicera, all the 
 F. etymologists are agreed. The Lat. sicera became sic'ra by rule, 
 then sis'ra, and (with excrescent d after s) sisdre ; lastly sidre or 
 cidre. See Brachet and Scheler. 
 
 CINCHONA. Not ' Peruvian,' but really ' Spanish.' Although 
 qtiinine is of Peruvian origin. Cinchona is not so. The usual account 
 is quite true. Linnreus, in 1742, named the Peruvian bark Cinchona 
 after the countess of Chinchon ; he should rather have spelt it Chinchona, 
 but probably thought the initial ch awkward in a Latinised word, 
 especially as the .Span, ch is like E. ch in chin. The countess was 
 cured in 1638. See A Memoir of the Lady Ana de Osbrio, Coun- 
 tess df Chinchon and Vice-queen of Peru ; by C. R. Markham, 1874. 
 Also a note on p. 33 of Peruvian Bark, by the same author, 1880, 
 where he says that ' quina signifies "bark" in Quichua, [Peruvian], 
 and quinquina is a bark possessing some medical jiroperty. Quinine 
 is derived from quina, [but] chinchonine from chinchona. .Spaniards 
 corrupted the word quina into china, and in homceopathy the word 
 china is still retained. In 1735, when M. de la Condamine visited 
 Peru, the native name of quina-quina was almost entirely replaced 
 bv the .Spanish term cascarilla, which also means bark.' 
 
 CIRCUMAMBULATE, 1. 3. For Ambulance, read Am- 
 bulation. 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 785 
 
 CIVIL. We find M. E. civilian, Wiclifs Works, ed. Arnold, 
 i. 32, 1. 22. 
 
 CLAMP, 1. 6. For Mampa, read hlampm. 
 
 CLAP. Not (Scand.), but (E.). There is no authority for A. S. 
 clappan. We do, however, find the sb. clceppetung. ' Pulsus, clc£p- 
 petvng;' Wright's Voc. i. 45. Also the verb clxppeltan, to pulsate, 
 A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 68, 1. 8. This is sufficient ; we may assume a 
 verb dceppwi. 
 
 CLAW. Dele section p. ' Claw is related neither to clew nor 
 cleave ; the root is to be found in Icel. khi, to claw, strong verb, pt. t. 
 klo, pp. klegiiin;' Stratmann. However, Kick (iii. 52) refers both 
 clew and claw to the common Teut. base KLU, which he compares 
 with Lat. gluere, to draw together (whence gluten and E. glue). 
 
 CLEAN", 11. 3 and 4. For ' Keltic,' read ' Celtic' 
 
 CLEAVE (2). There may aho have been an A.S. strong verb 
 clifan, pt. t. cldf, pp clifen, but it is extremely hard to trace it. The 
 clearest trace seems to be in the infinitive vficlifan, Grein, ii. 305. 
 
 * CLERESTORY. (F., - L.) ' And all with clere-^tory lyghtys ;' 
 Arnold's Chron. ed. 1811, p. li. ' Englasid glittering with many a 
 clere story ; ' Skelton, Garland of Laurel, 479. It might as well be 
 spelt clear story, since clere is merely the old spelling of clear. So 
 called because is is a story furnished with windows, rather than 
 because ' it rises clear above the adjoining parts of the building,' as 
 Webster has it. ' The triforium, or series of arches between the 
 nave and clerestory are called le blyndstoris in the life of Bp. Cardmey ; ' 
 Oxford Gloss, p. 57: quoted in Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, note on 
 p. 253. See Clear and Story. 
 
 CLING. Cf Swed. Hiin[;e, a tendril, a clasper ; hlihiga, to 
 climb. This suggests an ultimate connection with Climb and 
 Clamber, as well as with Clump, as already suggested. It is 
 clear that cramp, clamp, clip, climb, clamber, all belong ultimately to 
 a Teut. base KR.'\P, sometimes weakened to KLIP or KLIB ; and 
 cling is little more than a variant from a base KLIK, allied to 
 KLIP. 
 
 CLOD. Cf Swed. dial, hladd, a lump of dough, klodd, a lump of 
 snow or clay. The particular form clod, as a variant of clot, may 
 have been of Scand. origin. 
 
 CLOT. Cf. ' massa, clyue {sic; for clywet), clottum;'' Mone, 
 Quellen, p. 403. 
 
 CLOVE (i). Mr. Nicol points out that the supposed derivation 
 from Spanish is untenable. It is not (Span., — L.), but (F., — L.). 
 It must be a modification of F. clou. We find the pi. clowys, cloves, 
 in the Paston Letters, Nov. 5, 1471 (letter 681) ; also cloues, Arnold's 
 Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 99; clewes, id. p. 234 ; clowe, sing., Catholicon 
 Anglicum, p. 68. Here clow ^ ¥. clou ; and it is not difficult to 
 see that the pi. clowys may have become cloves. Possibly the form 
 clove arose from a misreading of clotie, the form in which the ¥. clou 
 was sometimes written in English. 
 
 CLOVE (2). Add : M. E. clove, spelt ' cloue of garlek,' Prompt. 
 Parv. p. 84. The A. S. form was prob. clufe ; we only find the pi. 
 clufe, A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 336, 1. 3. Perhaps the etymology is from 
 A. S. chif-on, pt. t. pi. of cleifan, to cleave or split off. If so, the 
 name has reference to cleavage, and the word cannot be connected 
 with A. S. cliwe or with L. globus. 
 
 CLUCK. The A.S. is cloccian; cf. A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 220, 
 1. 18. 
 
 COARSE. An earlier example occurs in the phrase * curse 
 wadmoU,' i. e. coarse wadmol, in Arnold's Chronicle (about 1502), 
 ed. l8ii,p. 236. See Wad, 1. 1 1. Cf. also ' homely and course cloth ; ' 
 Udall, tr. of Erasmus' Apophthegms, b. i. Aristippus, § 4. 
 
 COCK (1). Not (F., - L.. - Gk.), but (E.). The A. S. coc or 
 cocc is not borrowed from F. coq, but occurs early ; see Alfred, tr. 
 of Gregory's Pastoral Care, c. 63, ed. Sweet, p. 4,5,9 ; and see Matt, 
 xxvi. 74. The fact is. that the word is of imitative origin, and 
 therefore appears in the same form in E., F., and Gk. Cf. the 
 extract from Chaucer, already given ; also the note on Chicken 
 (above"). 
 
 COCKLE (i). We find A. S. sce-coccas, acc. pi., sea-cockles, in 
 yElfric's Colloquy (Piscator). The word is, however, borrowed 
 from Celtic. 
 
 COCKNEY, 1. 5. For B. x. 207, read B. vi. 287. The W. 
 coeginaidd, being accented on the second syllable, can hardly be 
 compared with-M. E. cokeney. But M. E. cockney answers precisely 
 to a F. coguine = how L. coquinatus*, and 1 suspect that Mr. Wedg- 
 wood has practically solved this word by suggesting to me that it is 
 founded on L. coquina, a kitchen. We might imagine coquinatus* 
 to have meant, as a term of reproach, a vagabond who hung about 
 a kitchen of a large mansion for the sake of what he could get to 
 eat, or a child brought up in the kitchen among servants. We 
 may particularly note F. coquineau, ' a scoundrell, base varlet,' Cot. ; 
 coquitur, ' to begge, to play the rogue ; ' coquinerie. 
 
 coquin, ' a beggar, poor sneak.* This suggests that the F. coquin is 
 connected with L. coquus, as to which Littre and Scheler seem agreed. 
 I think we are now certainly on the right track, and may mark the 
 word as (F., — L.). I would also suggest that the F. coquin, sb., was 
 really due to the verb coquiner, which answers to Low L. coquinare, to 
 cook, i. e. to serve in a kitchen. The transition in sense from ' serve 
 in a kitchen,' to ' beg in a kitchen,' is very slight, and answers only 
 too well to what we know of human nature, and the filching habits 
 of the lowest class of scullions, &c. C(,quinatus might mean ' attached 
 to a kitchen,' without any great violence being done to the word. 
 
 * COCKROACH, a kind of beetle. (Port., - L., - Gk.) 
 ' Cockrockes, a kind of insect;' Phillips, ed. 1706. 'Without 
 question, it is from the Portuguese caroucha, chafer, beetle, and 
 was introduced into our language by sailors;' F. Hall, Modern 
 English, 1873, p. 128. 1 suppose it to be allied to Span, carabo, 
 a sort of crab, occasionally used in the sense of earth-beetle. If so. 
 it is a derivative of L. carabus, a kind of sea-crab. — Gk. Kapa^oi, a 
 stag-beetle, a prickly kind of crab. Prob. allied to L. scarabceus, 
 a beetle. 
 
 * COLLIE, COLLY, a kind of shepherd's dog. (C.) ' Coaly, 
 Coley, a cur dog;' Brockett's Glossary of N. Eng. Words, 1825. 
 She]jherd-dogs ' in the N. of England are called coolly dogs ; ' Re* 
 creations in Nat. History, London, 1815. — Gael, cuilean, ciiilein, a 
 whelp, puppy, cub; Irish cuileann, a whelp, a kitten. Perhaps from 
 Irish and Gael, cu, a dog. 
 
 COLON (i), 1. 5. For ' 1571,' read 'about 1471.' 
 
 COLONEL. ' Hee was . . coronell of the footemen, thowghe 
 that tearme in those dayes unuzed ; ' Life of Lord Grey (Camden 
 Soc), p. I ; written a.d. n;75, and referring to 1544. 
 
 COMB (2), COOMB, a measure. (Low L., - Gk.) The A.S. 
 cumb is. 1 find, not a fictitious word, but occurs in the sense of 
 ' cup' or ' vessel ' in A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 28, 1. 9 ; and again, in the 
 sense of ' coomb ' or vessel of certain capacity, in Thorpe, Diploma- 
 tarium ^vi Saxonici, p. 40, 1. 5. It is the same as Du. kom, 'a 
 hollow vessel or dish to put meate in ; ' Hexham ; G. kumpf, a 
 hollow vessel, a trough. Not a Teutonic word, but borrowed from 
 Low L. cumba, a tomb of stone (i. e. a stone trough, and doubtless 
 also used in other senses), which is merely a Latinised form of Gk. 
 hvii0r], a drinking vessel, hollow cup, bowl, boat ; cf kvh0os, a 
 hollow vessel, cup, basin. This is nothing hut a nasalised form of 
 cup ; see further under Cup and Cymbal. The article, in the 
 Dictionary, is comjiletely wrong in every way, which 1 regret. 
 
 COMPASSION, 11. 4 and 6. For compatiri and patiri, read 
 conipati and pati. 
 
 COMPATIBLE, 11. 6 and 8. For compatiri and patiri, read 
 compati and piati. 
 
 COMPOSE. The derivation of F. poser is wrong, because 
 pausare and ponere are unrelated. See Pose (l). I was misled by 
 Brachet, who says that pansus is ' a participle of poners,' which I 
 now hold to be impossible. He does not say where he found 
 pausus. Similar corrections must be applied to depose, dispose, 
 &c. 
 
 CONCEPTION, CONCENTRE. Not in alphabetical order. 
 
 CONCILIATE, 1. 3. For ' concilitate,' read ' conciliate.' 
 
 CONDENSE. (L.,-F.) is a misprint for (F.,-L.). 
 
 CONSECRATE. The word consecrat = consecrated, occurs in 
 Chaucer, C. T. Group B, 1. 3207 (Samson). 
 
 CONSTABLE, 1. 6. ' For conestabulus, read conestabuhtm ; the 
 document quoted is the Chronicon Regimonis abbatis Prum, who 
 died A.D. 915 ; at the year 807.' J. H. Hessels. 
 
 CONTRAST. The sb. seems to have been first introduced, and 
 the orig. sense was 'a dispute,' answering to ¥. contraste, 'with- 
 standing, strife, contention, difference, repugnance ; ' Cot. Daniel 
 has 'contrast and trouble;' Hist, of Eng. p. 26 (1618). Howell 
 (Letters, vol. i. sect. 6. let. 8) has contrasto, from Ital. contrasto, ex- 
 plained as ' strife ' by F"lorio. See Davies, Supp. Glossary. 
 
 CONTRIVE. Not (F.,-L ), but (F.,-L. and Gk.). Dele 1. 9, 
 about the derivation of O. F. trover. The right derivation is given 
 under Trover. The hint came to me from a note (doubtless by Mr. 
 Nicol) in The Academy, Nov. 9, 1878, p. 457; 'we may note G. 
 Paris's satisfactory etymology of trouver = tropare (from tropus, a 
 song), instead of V. turbare, which presents phonetic difficulties, and 
 does not explain troubadour.' 
 
 * CONUNDRUM. ' 1 must have my crotchets ! And my 
 conundrums ! ' Ben Jonson, The Fox, Act v. sc. 7. It here means 
 a conceit, device. ' I begin To have strange conundrums in my 
 head ; ' Massinger, Bondman, Act ii. sc. 3. Again, in Ben Jonson's 
 Masque, called News from the New World, Fact says : ' And I have 
 hope to erect a staple of news ere long, whither all shall be brought, 
 and thence again vented under the name of Staple News, and not 
 trusted to your printed conundrums of the Serpent in Sussex, or the 
 
 3E 
 
786 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 witches bidding the devil to dinner at Derby ; news that, when a 
 man sends them down to the shires where they are said to be 
 done, were never there to be found.' Here conundrum means a hoax 
 or a cnitard. The etymology seems hopeless ; as a guess, I can 
 imagine it to be a corruption of Lat. conandum, a thing to be at- 
 tempted, a problem ; somewhat as quillet is a corruption of quidlibet. 
 It might thus be an old term of the schools. For the later sense, 
 see Spectator, no. 6i, May lo, 1711. 
 
 COOL. Note particularly the Icel. strong verb kala, to freeze, 
 pt. t. kol, pp. kalinn. The adj. cool is from the pt. tense. The A. S. 
 celt, cold, sb., is clearly from the same strong verb. See note to 
 Chill (above). 
 
 COOLIE, COOLY. ' Tamil hull, daily hire or wages, a day- 
 labourer, a cooly ; the word is originally Tamil, whence it has 
 spread into the other languages [Malayalim, Telugu, Bengali, Kar- 
 rata] ; in Upper India, it bears only its second and apparently 
 subsidiary meaning ; ' H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, 
 p. 30 1 . 
 
 CORDUROY. Noticed under Cord. The following should 
 be noted. ' Serges, Duroys, Druggets, Shalloons,' &c. ; Defoe, Tour 
 through Great Britain, i. 94, 4th ed. 1748 (Davies). Here duroy 
 certainly seems put for F. du rot. 
 
 COSTERMONGER. As to the etymology of costard, an 
 apple, I find an excellent suggestion in R. Hogg's Fruit Manual, 
 4th ed. p. 38. He says : ' The coitard is one of our oldest English 
 apples. It is mentioned under the name of " Poma Costard" in 
 the fruiterer's bills of Edw. I, in 1292, at which time it was sold for 
 a shilling a hundred. . . Is it not . . probable that it is derived from 
 costatus (Anglice costate, or ribbed), on account of the prominent 
 ribs or angles on its sides?' This idea, as given by a man of prac- 
 tical experience, is worth having, and needs but slight modification. 
 We may, accordingly, derive costard from O. F. coste, a rib ( = Lat. 
 costuni), with the usual O. F. suffix -ard ( = 0. H. G. -hart), as in 
 drunk-ard. Sec. ; and we may explain it as ' the ribbed apple.' 
 The jocular use of costard (as in Shakespeare) in the sense of ' head,' 
 is secondary, and not (as Johnson supposed) original ; the name 
 being applied to the head from its roundness, just as it is called 
 a nob (i.e. knob). Mr. Hogg also notes that costermonger = costard- 
 monger ; which no one doubts. 
 
 COSTIVE, adj. ' Mahn and E. Miiller suggest Ital. costipntivo, 
 or Span, constipativi (which, however, mean " constipating," " con- 
 strictive," not " constipated") as the immediate origin of this word; 
 Prof Skeat rightly thinks F. constipe more probable (or, rather, 
 less improbable). His remark, s. v. cost, that F. coster is from L. 
 constare, gives the key to the problem. It is, indeed, obvious that 
 the only language in which Lat. constipatum would have given 
 a form closely resembling E. costive is F., where it would be- 
 come costeve, the Mod. F. constipe being of course a learned word. 
 The loss of the final -e of costeve in E. has numerous parallels, 
 as trove (in treasure trove) from trove, prepense (in malice prepense) 
 from purpensie, square from esquarre ; and the syllable -ev is so like 
 the common termination -ive (or rather Mid. E. -if), that its as- 
 similation to this was almost unavoidable. I had, therefore, no 
 hesitation in assuming the existence of a non-recorded O. F. costeve 
 as the source of E. costive; and I have since found a 14th century 
 example of the O. F. word in Littre (under the verb constiper), in 
 the plural form costevez. The E. example given by Mr. Skeat, and 
 presumably about the earliest he had, is from Ben Jonson ; but I 
 suppose Richardson's quotation from Drant (whose exact date 
 I do not know) is a little older. The word must have been Mid. E., 
 though the earliest instance I know is in Palsgrave (1530), who 
 spells it with the Mid. E. /, and after clearly explaining " Costyfe, as a 
 person is that is no[t] laxe or soluble," mistranslates it by F. cousten- 
 geux, which meant " costly." A phonetic feature which I cannot well 
 account for, in the words cost and costive, is that they have o, instead 
 of « ; as the O. F. vowel comes from Lat. 0 {con^tdre, constipatum), 
 and gives u (spelt ou) in Mod. F. couter, we should have expected 
 a, just as in custom, Mod. F. coutume (ostume is Italian) from cons- 
 Vftumina (Class. Lat. -tudinem).' — H. Nicol. 
 
 COT. In 1. 3, for ' A. S. c6te,' read ' A. S. cote ; ' and, in 1. 6, for 
 * A. S. cyte,' read ' A. S. cyte.' That is, the right A. S. forms are 
 tote and cyte. We also find Icel. kyta, kytra, Swed. dial, kata, a cot, 
 cottage. The common orig. Teut. form is KOTA, a cot ; Fick, iii. 47. 
 
 COTTON" (i). Not (F.,-Arab.), but (F.,- Span.. -Arab.). 
 
 COTTON (2), 1. 2. For ' W. cytenu; read ' W. cytuno^ We 
 also find W. cytun, of one accord, unanimous ; cyttyn, accordant, 
 tyttynu, to pull together, concur. Cf. W. cy, together ; tynn, to pull. 
 For examples of the word, see ' If this geare coften,' in Stanyhurst, 
 tr. of Virgil, b. i., ed. Arber, p. 19, 1. 8 ; also, 'John a Style and I 
 cannot cotton,' Play of Stucley (ab. 1598), 1. 290, pr. in Simpson's 
 School of Shakespeare, i. 169. 
 
 * COULTER, not ' a plough-share,' but ' the fore iron of a plough, 
 with a sharp edge to cut the earth or sod ; ' Webster. 
 
 COUNTERPANE (2). To be marked (F.,-L.). In 1. 6, for 
 'quite a distinct word from,' read ' the same word as.' 
 
 COURTESAN. It is actually used in the old sense of ' be- 
 longing to a court.' We find : ' Maister Robert Sutton, a courtezane 
 of the Court of Rome ; ' Paston Letters ^let. 7), i. 24. 
 
 COWL (i). "I should think all the words cited must have been 
 borrowed from L. cucullus, as certainly the Irish cochal (a cowl) was. 
 Doubtless an ecclesiastical word. The Icel. kujl looks as if it had 
 come through the Irish cochal, the ch becoming/, as in E. laugh' — 
 A. L. Mayhew. A more probable solution is that Icel. kupi is bor- 
 rowed (like other ecclesiastical terms) from A. S. cufle, and that 
 A. S. cufle was borrowed from the ancient British form of L. 
 cucullus. In either case, cowl is not E., but L. 
 
 COWRY. In H. H. Wilson's Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 271, 
 he gives the Hindi form as kaxai, corruptly called cowry or cowrie ; 
 Bengali kaxi, Guzerathi koxi ; explained as a small shell used as 
 coin. Four kauris — l ganda, and 80 kauris = I pan. 
 
 COWSLIP. The M. E. form is actually coiisloppe ; Wright's 
 Voc. i. 16.', 1. 9 ; cowslop, Prompt. Parv. Cf Swed. oxlcigga, a cowslip. 
 
 CRACK. Particularly note the gloss : ' crepante, craciendum, 
 cearciendum ;' Mone, Quellen, p. 331. Also: ' sio eorjie call cracorfe,' 
 the earth all cracked ; A. S. Psalter, ed. Thorpe, Ps. xlv. 3. 
 
 CRAM. There was certainly an A. S. strong verb crimman, pt. t. 
 cramm, pp. crummen. The pp. occurs ; for I find ' Farsa, dcrum- 
 men ; ' Wright's Voc. ii. 35, col. I. Also ' Farcire, acrymman,' id. 
 37, col. 2 ; where acrymman is probably merely a misspelling for 
 dcrimnian, as the gloss is only of the lith century. Cf. crumb. 
 
 CRAVAT, 1. 13. For 's. v. corvette,' read ' s. v. corvee.' My 
 eye caught the wrong word. 
 
 CRAVEN, adj. ' Mr. Skeat, agreeing with Mahn, derives this 
 word from E. crave, but. unlike him, adds that it was a translation 
 or accommodation of Mid. E. creaunt for recreaunt, O. F. recreant; 
 Matzner and E. Miiller simply identify it with creaunt. Mr. Skeat 
 says that the Mid. E. word was really cravand, the Northern parti- 
 ciple of crave, and supports this by the forms crauant in the St. 
 Katharine of about 1200, and crauaunde in the 15th century Morte 
 Arthur. But neither -ant with t. nor -amide with au, is the ending 
 of the Northern participle ; on the contrary, they point clearly to 
 O F. ant with nasal a. The meaning, too, does not suit ; craven 
 originally did not mean " begging quarter," " suing for mercy," 
 as Mr. Skeat says, but "conquered," "overcome" — al ha cneowen 
 ham crauant and ouercumen is the phrase in St. Katharine. The 
 sense of creaunt (for recreaunt) agrees fairly with that of craven ; 
 the form, however, is very unsatisfactory. The hypothesis of assimi- 
 lation to North E. cravand is inadmissible, as cravand and cravant 
 (or cravaund) are, as just shown, distinct in Mid. E. both in sense 
 and form ; and as the O. F. recreant, corresponding to a Lat. form 
 recredantem, never shows a for its second e, nor v between e and a, 
 cravant cannot come from it. There can, I think, be little doubt 
 that cravant is the O. F. participle cravante, or perhaps rather 
 its compound acravanie, with the frequent Mid. £. loss of final 
 (mentioned before, in treating of costive). As this O. F. word 
 corresponds to a Lat. crepantiire, its primitive form, which is not 
 uncommon, was clearly crevanter with e (as in Span, quebrantar, 
 and in F. crever from the simple crepare) ; but the form with a in the 
 first syllable, though anomalous, is at least as common, and is the only 
 one in the Roland (which, unlike most texts, has e in the second 
 syllable — craventer). The meaning of the O. F. word, originally " to 
 break," agrees as exactly as its form with that of the Mid. E. word. 
 We have in the Roland, " he strikes him who carries the dragon 
 (flag), so that he overthrows both " — ambure cravente; and Philippe 
 de Thaun [Bestiary, 1. 248] uses diable acravantad to express that 
 Christ, after his crucifixion, overcame the devil.' — H. Nicol. 
 
 CREAM. Dele section p. The vowel-sounds in Lat. cremor and 
 A. S. ream do not agree. 
 
 CREATE. We actually find the form create used as a pt. t. as 
 early as 1482; see Warkworth's Chron. ed. Halliwell (Camd. Soc), 
 p. I, 1- 4- 
 
 CRIMP, 1. I. For 'made crisp,' read 'make crisp." 
 CRIMSON. 1. 5. The O. F. cramoisyne occurs in the i6th 
 century (Littre). 
 
 I * CRINGLE, an iron ring strapped to the bolt-rope of a sail. 
 I (Scand.) ' Cringle, a kind of wrethe or ring wrought into a rope 
 for the convenience of fastening another rope to it ; ' Ash's Diet., ed. 
 1775. Prob. a Northern E. word, of considerable antiquity. — Icel. 
 kringla, a circle, orb, disk (hence, simply a circle or ring) ; cf. 
 kringluttr, circular, kringar, pi., the pullies of a drag-net (whence 
 the E. sense). Allied to kring, adv., aroimd, kringja, to encircle, 
 surround ; Swed. kring, prep., around about : Du. kring, a circle. 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 787 
 
 circuit, orb, sphere. Allied to Crinkle, Cringe, and Crank' 
 
 {!). . 
 
 CRIPPLE. The true A. S. form should be crypel, not crypel. 
 The dat. cryple actually occurs in the Northumbrian vtrsion of Luke 
 V. 34, as a gloss to ha.t. paralytica. We also find A. S. creopere, 
 a cripple, lit. ' a creeper ; ' this form occurs in St. Swithun, ed. Earle, 
 p. 12. 1 17. In 1. 9, for byJel, read bydel. 
 
 CROSS. Instead of (F., -L.), read (Prov., -L.). There are two 
 M. E. forms of the word, croif. and eros ; the former is obviously 
 derived Irom O. F. crois, a cross, from Lat. acc. criicem. But this 
 will not account for the form eras, and consequently, the derivation 
 of the mod. E. cross has long been a puzzle. Stratmann compares 
 E. cro>s with Icel. iross, but this is not to the purpose ; for the 
 word kross is merely a borrowed word in Icelandic, and I think it 
 obvious that the Icel. kross was borrowed, like some other ecclesias- 
 tical terms, directly from English. Vigfusson remarks that the 
 earliest poets use the Latin form, so that in the Edda we find 
 helgum cruci ; but later the word kross came in, clearly (in my 
 opinion) as a borrowing from English and not as a mere modifica- 
 tion of criici or criicem. It remains to point out whence we borrowed 
 this remarkable form. My solution is, that we took it directly from 
 Proven9al. at the only period when such a borrowing was possible, 
 y 'lz during the reign of Richard I, who encouraged the study of that 
 language, and himself composed songs in it which are still extant ; 
 and, what is even more to the purpose, himself undertook a crusade. 
 Accordingly, the form cros occurs as early as in Layamon. 1. 31,^86, 
 and in the very early Legend of St. Katharine, 1. 727; the earlier 
 text of Layamon takes us back at once to within a few years of 
 Richard's death. That this is the right solution appears to be fully 
 confirmed by the fact that crusade is also Provencal ; see remarks on 
 Crusade below. Accordingly, the etymology of cross is from 
 Prov. cros or crotz, a word in early use ; see Bartsch, Chrestomathie 
 Provenfale. Lastly, the Prov. cros is from the Lat. cruceni, acc. of 
 crux, or possibly from the nom. crux itself. I hope this solution 
 may decide a point of some difficulty. 
 
 CROTCHET. M. E. crochet, apparently as a musical term ; 
 Catholicon Anglicum, p. 83; Towneley Mysteries, 116. 
 
 CRUCIBLE. Not (Low L.,-F.,-Du.), but (LowL.,-F.,- 
 C. ). The V.cruche is from Celtic, viz. from the word which appears 
 in E. as crock ; see Crock. What I have given is the derivation of 
 V. creuset, which is from Du. kroes, but is unrelated to cruche. See 
 Scheler. 
 
 CRUET. M. E. cruet, Catholicon Anglicum, p. 84, note 4 ; 
 Paston Letters, i. 470 (a. d. 1459); Gesta Romanorum, p. 189. 
 
 •CRUMPET, a kind of soft bread-cake. (W.) In Todd's 
 Johnson. Prob. an E. corruption of W. crempog, also crammwyth, 
 a pancake or fritter. (D. Silvan Evans.) This is much more likely 
 than Todd's derivation from A. S. erom/'M/, wrinkled, which is merely 
 an adj., and much the same as E. crumpiled. 
 
 CRUSADE. Instead of (F., -Prov.,-L.), I think we may 
 read (Prov., — L.). Though the word crusade does not appear in 
 literature, I think we may safely suppose that it dates, in popular 
 speech, from the time of the crusades, and, in particular, from the 
 time of Richard I. In the quotation given from Bacon, the spelling 
 croisado is evidently a mere adaptation of F. croisade, which again is 
 a word adapted to F. spelling from the Prov. crosada, by turning the 
 o of the Prov. form cros into the 01 of the F. croix. But the spelling 
 of the E. word points directly to the Prov. crosada itself, and was 
 (I believe) introduced directly from Proven9al in company with the 
 remarkable form cross ; see remarks on Cross (above). Further, 
 the Prov. crosada does not seem to have meant ' crusade ' in the first 
 instance, but merely ' the mark of the cross.' It is properly fonned 
 as if from the fern, of a pp. of a verb crosar*, to mark with a cross, 
 to cross, from the sb. cros, a cross. 
 
 CUB, 1. 4. Dele ' cf. W. cenan, a whelp, from ci, a dog ; ' the 
 W. cenaw (not cenau), properly means 'offspring,' and is more likely 
 to be related to W. cenedl, generation, kindred. 
 
 CULDEE, 1. 9. Dele the words ' E. gillie ; ' for gillie is not the 
 same word. 
 
 ♦CURTILAGE, a court-yard. (F.,-L.) 'All the come- 
 dities {sic) wythyn the seid gardyn and curtelage ; ' Bury Wills, ed. 
 Tymms, p. 46 (a d. 1467). Formed, with suffix -age, from O. F. 
 courlil, ' a back-yard ;' Cot. — Low L. cortillum, an enclosure, small 
 yard, occurring a.d. 1258 (Ducange) ; also cor/i/e, the same. Dimin. 
 of Low L. cortis, a court-yard ; see Court (i). 
 
 CUSTARD. For the loss of r, cf. buskin, put for bruskin. 
 
 CZAR. The argument quoted from the Eng. Cyclopaedia, as to 
 the distinction made by the Russians between czar and kesar, is not 
 sound ; two derivatives from the same source being often thus 
 differentiated. What is more to the point is, that it is also wrong. 
 The Russian word czar or tsar is nothing but an adaptation of the 
 
 Latin Ccesar, and the connection does admit of direct proof, as has 
 been pointed out to me by Mr. Sweet. In Matt. xiii. 24, ' the king- 
 dom of heaven,' is, in modern Russian, tsarstvo nebesnoe ; but the 
 corresponding passage, in the Old Bulgarian version printed at 
 p. 275 of Schleicher's Indogermanische Chrestomathie. has charstva 
 nebesnoe. Here is clear evidence that tsar is for Ctesar. Con- 
 sequently, czar is not Russian, but Latin. 
 
 *DADO, the die, or square part in the middle of the pedestal of 
 a column, between the base and the cornice, also, that part of an 
 apai tnient between the plinth and the impost moulding. (Ital , — L.) 
 So defined by Gwilt, in Webster; see also Gloss, of Architecture, 
 Oxford, 1840. The word is old, and occurs in Phillips, ed. 1706. 
 Like some other architectural terms, it is Italian. — Ital dado, a die, 
 cube, pedestal ; spelt dada in Meadows' Diet., but the Eng.-Ital. 
 part, s. v. die, gives dado. The pi. dadi, dice, is in Florio, from a 
 sing. dado. The same word as Span, dado, O. F. det ; see further 
 under Die (^!^, which is a doublet. 
 
 DAFFODIL, DAFFADILL. ' An unexplained var. of Affa- 
 dyll, affodylle, adaptation of Med. Bot. Latin Affodilhis, prob. late 
 Lat. asfodillus,* cl. Lat. Asphodilus, Asphodelus, from Greek. Another 
 med. Lat. corr. was Aphrodillus, whence F. afrodille. Half-a-doren 
 guesses have been made at the origin of the initial D : as playful 
 variation, like Ted for Edward, Dan (in the north) for Andrew; the 
 northern article /' affodill, the southern article th" affodill, in Kent de 
 affodill, or, (?) d' affodill (Cotgr. actually has th'affodill) ; the Dutch 
 bulb-growers de affndil, the F. (presumed) Jleur d'afrodille, &c. 
 The F. was least likely, as there was no reason to suppose that the 
 F. afrodille and Eng. affadyll ever came into contact. Some who 
 saw allusion to Aphrodite in Aphrodillus, also saw Daphne in Daffodil ; 
 already in 16th cent. Daffadowndilly was given to the shrub Daphne 
 Mezereon, as still in the North. Affadyl was properly Asphodelus ; 
 but owing to the epithet Laus tibi being loosely applied both to spec, 
 of Asphodelus and Narcissus, these very different plants were confused 
 in England, and Asphodelus being rare, and Narcissus common, it 
 tended to cling to the latter. Turner, 15.S1, "I could neuer se thys 
 ryght affodil in England but ones, for the herbe that the people 
 calleth here Affodill or daffodill is a kynd of Narcissus." Botanists 
 finding they could not overthrow the popular application of daffodill, 
 made a distinction. In Lyte, Gerarde, &c., all the Asphodeli are 
 Affodils, and all the Narcissi Daffodils. But the most common Nar- 
 cissus in Eng. was the " Yellow Daffodill " of our commons, to which 
 as our wild species "Daffodil" ha=i tended to be confined since 
 Shakespeare ; " White Daffodil " or " Poet's Lily " is no longer called 
 a daffodil. Daffodilly, daffadowndilly. See, are all early variants ; 
 they show playlul variation, and suggest that this had to do with 
 the first appearance of Daffodil itself. At least all early evidence 
 shows it was of puiely English rise,' Note by Dr. Murray, in Phil. 
 Soc. Proceedings. Feb. 6, 1880. 
 
 DAINTY. The etymology is confirmed by the use of M. E. 
 deynous in the sense of O. F. desdaigneux, disdainful, which see in 
 Cotgrave ; and of M. E. digne in just the same sense ; see Catholicon 
 Anglicum, p. 95, note 4. Observe that the word dis-dain gives 
 precisely the same formation of -dain from Lat. dignus. 
 
 DALE, 1. 9. Read ' See Dell.' But deal is unrelated. 
 
 DALLY. The etymology here given is strongly supported by 
 the occurrence of the prov. E. dwallee or tell doil, to talk inco- 
 herently. A man in his cups who talks in a rambling style, is said, 
 in Devonshire, to dwallee. ' Dest dwallee, or tell doil '( ' i. e. are you 
 talking incoherently, or speaking nonsense? Exmoor Scolding, Bout 
 the First, last line. 
 
 DAMP. The Swed. dialects actually have the strong verb dimba, 
 to steam, emit vapour, pt. t. damb, pi. c/i^miii, supine dumbifi ; whence 
 dampen, damp (Rietz). The mod. Swed. dimma, mist, haze, was 
 formerly dimba, as in Widegren. 
 
 DANGLE. Cf. also Swed. danka, to saunter about, and the 
 phrase sla dank, to be idle. 
 
 DARN. For section p, substitute : Perhaps from ^ DAR, to 
 tear, so that darn would mean a fragment ; cf W. darnio. to tear. 
 
 DARNEL. ' The Swed. ddr-reia, cited from Wedgwood, is 
 badly spelt ; it ought to be darrepe, lolium ; vide Ordbok ofver 
 Svenska vaxtnamnen, by E. Fries, edited by the Swedish Academy.' 
 (Dr. J. N. Gronland.) In fact, repe is the ordinary Swed. word for 
 'darnel,' and darrepe is the same word, with the prefix d&r-, i.e. 
 stupefying. 
 
 DASTARD. See further in Rietz, who gives Swed. dial, dasa, 
 to lie idle, daska, to be lazy, dasig, idle. 
 DAUPHIN Not (F., - L ), but (F., - L., -GV.\ 
 ♦DECEMBER, the twelfth month. (L.) In Chaucer, On the 
 Astrolabe, pt. i. § 10, 1 10. — L. December, the tenth month of the 
 Roman year, as at first reckoned. — L. decern, ten. See Ten. 
 
 3 E 2 
 
788- 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 % Under November and October, note that the reckoning only applies 
 to the Roman year, as at first reckoned. 
 
 DECOY. An etymology from Du. eeiide kooi, a duck-coy, or 
 decoy for ducks, has been suggested; tliis Du. word is given in 
 Sewel. I cannot think it is right, for several reasons. In the first 
 place, we should not have dropped an accented syllable ; dropped 
 syllables are unaccented, as every one must have noticed. Next, 
 eende-kooi is, like the E. duck-coy (given in Todd's Johnson), a com- 
 pound word of which the essential part kooi appears to me to be 
 nothing but a borrowing from French, or, not improbably, from 
 English, so that we are taken back to the same original as before. 
 The derivation of accoy in Spenser, is obvious ; and we must remem- 
 ber that the verb to coy, in English, is older than 1440. I merely 
 quoted ' coyyn, blandior,' from the Prompt. Parv., because I thought 
 it amply sufficient ; but it is easy to add further evidence. We also 
 find, at the same reference: ' Coynge, or styrynge to done a werke, 
 Jnstigacio which is very much to the point. Again, Palsgrave 
 has ' T coye, I styll or apayse, le acquoyse ; I can nat coye hym, je ne 
 h puis pas acyuoyser.' In the Rom. of the Rose, 1. 3564, we find : 
 * Which alle his paines mighte accoie.' i. e. alleviate. ' As when he 
 coyde The closed nunne in towre,' said of Jupiter and Danae ; Tur- 
 bervile. To a late Acquainted Friend. Hence the sb. coy or decoy, 
 and the verb to decoy. See coy-duck in Davies, Supplementary 
 Glossary. I adhere to the derivation given, which will, I think, be 
 acquiesced in by such as are best acquainted with the use of the 
 M. E. word. See striking examples of coy, verb, to court, to entice, 
 in Todd's Johnson. 
 
 DELINQUENT, 1. 6. For ' See Leave.' read ' See Licence.' 
 
 DELTA. For (Gk.), read (Gk.,-Heb.). See the context. 
 
 DEPOSE : see note to Compose (above"). 
 
 DERELICTION. For ' See Leave,' read ' See Licence.' 
 
 *DERRICK, a kind of crane for raising weights. (Du.) Ap- 
 plied to a sort of crane from its likeness to a gallows ; and the term 
 derrick crane had special reference to a once celebrated hangman of 
 the name of Derrick, who was employed at Tyburn. He is men- 
 tioned in Blount's Gloss., ed. 1674, and Mr. Tancock sends me the 
 following clear example. ' The theefe that dyes at Tyburne . . is not 
 halfe so dangerous . . as the Politick Bankrupt. I would there were 
 a Derick to hang vp him too ; ' T. Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins of 
 London (1606); ed. Arber, p. 17. The name is Dutch; Sewel's 
 Ru. Diet. (p. 523) gives Diederik, Dierryk, and Dirk as varying forms 
 of the same name. This name answers to the G. Die/rick, A..S. 
 pei'idric, i. e. 'chief of the people.' The A. S. ]ieud is cognate with 
 Goth, tkiuda, people ; see Dutch. The suffix -ric answers to Goth. 
 -reiks, as in Friihareiks, Frederick ; cp. Goth, reiks, adj., chief, 
 mighty, hence rich ; see Rich. 
 
 DESPISE. In Bartsch, Chrestomathie Franfaise, several parts of 
 the verb despire are given. The 3 p. pi. of the pres. tense is de- 
 ipisent. The E. verb was formed from the stem despis- here seen, 
 rather than from the pp. despiz {reaWy = despits). 
 
 DETONATE, 1. 4. The root is prob. STAN; see Stun, 
 Thunder. 
 
 DEXTER, 1. 4. For 'Skt. dakshina' read ' Skt. dakskina." 
 DIATRIBE. Not (Gk.), but (L.,-Gk.). 
 
 DICTION, 1. 3. The derivation of L. diclio from the L. pp. 
 dictus calls for a remark. Dict-io is, more strictly, from the stem of 
 the supine dic/-um. But the supine is so unfamiliar a form as com- 
 pared with that of the pp., that I have, throughout the dictionary, 
 given the pp. form instead. As the stem of the supine is the same 
 as that of the pp., it makes no practical difference. 
 
 DIGNIFY. To be marked (F., - L.). 
 
 DIP, 1. 4. Instead of ' dip is a weakened form of the Teut. root 
 DUP,' read as follows. The A. S. dyppan stands for dup-ian *, 
 regularly formed as if from a strong verb deopan*, pt. t. pi. dupon*, 
 which does not, however, appear. The Teut. base is DUP, whence 
 also Deep, q. v. See Ettmiiller's A. S. Dictionary, p. 566. 
 
 DIRK. The relationship of Irish duirc to Du. dolk, suggested by 
 Mahn, who takes Du. dolk, Sec, to be of Celtic origin, is very doubt- 
 ful. Some suppose Du. dolk, G. dolch, to be of Slavonic origin ; cf. 
 Polish tulich, a dagger (which, however, may be a non-Slavonic 
 word). 
 
 DISMAL. The frequent occurrence of the phrase dismal day 
 must be noted. ' Her disemale daies, and her fatal houres ; ' Lyd- 
 gate. Story of Thebes, pt. iii (How the wife of Amphiorax, &c.) ; 
 in Chaucer's Works, ed. 1561, fol. 370, 1. 3. 'One only dismall 
 day ; ' Gascoigne's Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. 404. ' .Some dismold day ; ' 
 id. i. 89. ' A crosse or a dismall daie ; ' Holinshed, Descr. of Ireland, 
 ed. 1808, p. 24. Cf also Span, rentas decimates, tithe-rents, dezmar, 
 to tithe ; dlezmal, tenth, diezmar, to decimate, to tithe. I believe 
 1 am right. If so, no one else is right as to this word. 
 
 DISPENSE, 11. 5 to 7. After (_pp. dispensus), read as follows: 
 
 Dispendere means to weigh out, hence to weigh out or spend money ; 
 cf. Lat dispendium, expense. — Lat, dis-, apart ; and pendere, to weigh. 
 See Pendant. Doublet, spetid, q . v. 
 
 DISPOSE. See note on Compose (above). 
 
 DIVE, 1. 3. Read: ' A. S. dyfan, to dive, Grein, i. 214, a weak 
 verb due to the strong verb diifan, id. 213.' See Ettmiiller, p. 570. 
 
 DOCK (i). Cf Swed. docka, a skein (of silk) ; perhaps a length 
 cut off. 
 
 DOGGEDLY. Occurs in the Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 
 1. 1801. 
 
 DOILY. I now find that there is authority for attributing this 
 word to a personal name. ' The famous Doily is still fresh in every 
 one's memory, who raised a fortune by finding out materials for such 
 stuffs as might at once be cheap and genteel;' Spectator, no. 283, 
 Jan. 24, 1712 (written by Budgell). This is hardly to be gainsaid; 
 especially when taken in conjunction with the quotations given from 
 Congreve (1700), and Dryden's Kind Keeper (1679), which last 
 seems to be the earliest example. It becomes clear that, as applied 
 to a stuff, the name is certainly from ' the famous Doily,' whilst it is 
 probable that the present use of the word, as applied to a small 
 napkin, is (as already said) due to Du. diuaal, a towel, Norfolk 
 divile, a napkin. Further information regarding Mr. Doily is desired. 
 
 DOLL. Another suggestion is that doll is the same word as Doll 
 for Dorothy ; this abbreviation occurs in Shakespeare. ' Capitulum, 
 vox blandientis, Terent.. O capitulum lepidissimum, O pleasant 
 companion: o little pretie doll poll;' Cooper's Thesaurus, 1.S65. 
 ' Drmk, and dance, and pipe, and play, Kisse our dollies [mistresses] 
 night and day; ' Herrick, Hesperides, A Lyric to Mirth, ed. Hazlitt, 
 p. 38 (Davies) ; or. ed. Walford, p. 53. Perhaps further quotations 
 may settle the question. Cf. Bartholomew Fair, by H. Morley, c. 
 xvii., where the suggestion here given is thrown out, but without 
 any evidence. 
 
 DOLPHIN. Not (F., - L.), but (F., - L., - Gk.). 
 
 DOME. This requires alteration ; it should be described as 
 (F., — Low L., — Gk.). The O. F. dome (Cotgrave) is not from 
 Italian, but represents the Low L. doma, a house ; cf. ' in angulo 
 domatii,^ Prov. xxi. 9 (Vulgate). — Gk. hSjjxa, a house ; allied to 
 Gk. Su^os, a building. — y' DAM, to raise, build. .See Scheler and 
 Littre. 
 
 DONKEY, 1. 2. For 'vary,' read 'very.' 'Or, in the London 
 phrase, thou Devonshire monkey. Thy Pegasus is nothing but a 
 do7ikey;' Wolcot, P. Peter, ed. 1830, p. 116 (Davies). In use 
 between 1774 and 1785 ; N. and Q. 3 S. vi. 432, 544. 
 
 DOOMSDAY-BOOK. The following quotation, sent me by 
 Mr. Tancock, is worth notice. ' Hie liber ab indigenis Domesdei 
 nuncupatur, id est, dies judicii, per metaphoram ; sicut enim districti 
 et terribilis examinis illius novissimi sententia nulla tergiversationis 
 arte valet cludi : sic . . cum ventum fuerit ad librum, sententia ejus 
 infatuari non potest vel impune decliiiari ; ' Dialogus de Scaccario, 
 i. cap. 16; Select Charters, ed. Stubbs, 1881, p. 208. That is, the 
 book was called Doomsday because its decision was final. 
 
 DOT. This sb. may be referred to the strong verb seen in Icel. 
 delta, pt. t. datt, pp. dottinn, to drop, fall ; Swed. dial, delta, pt. t. 
 datt, supine duttit, to drop, fall. This is shewn by the Swed. dial. 
 dett, sb., properly something that has fallen, also a dot, point (in 
 writing), a small lump, dett, vb., to prick (Rietz). This makes 
 clear the relationship to Du. dot, a little lump; orig. a spot made 
 by something falling. 
 
 DOUCHE, 1. 5. For ' derivation,' read ' derivative.' 
 
 DOUGH, 1. 3._ For 'A.S. dah," read 'A.S. d,ih: ' Mas%a, 
 bloma, oS5e dah ; ' Wright's Voc. i. 85. col. i. 'Massa, daS, vel 
 bloma ;' id. i. 34, col. 2, where dclfS is clearly an error of the scribe 
 for ddh. The dat. ddge occurs in A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 342,1. 18. 
 Formed as if from diih*, pt. t. of a strong verb digan*, to knead; 
 this verb has not been found in A. S., but appears in Gothic. 
 
 DOWAGER. The O. F. douagiere, a dowager, actually occurs 
 in the 14th century; Littre, s. v. douairiere, cites an example from' 
 Ducange, s. v. doageria. 
 
 DRAG, DRAW. The accounts of these words are wrongly- 
 given. All that is said under Drag belongs to Draw. Strike out 
 ' Draw is a later spelling of drag ; ' for the truth is, that drag is a 
 secondary verb, due to rfrau", which is more original. The accounts 
 should be rewritten, thus : ' DRAG, to pull forcibly. (Scand.) 
 We find ' draggyn or drawyn,' Prompt. Parv. Drag is a secondary 
 verb, derived from the sb. drag, and the word is not E., but Scand. ; 
 this accounts for the double form. — Swed. dragga, to search with 
 the grapnel ; from dragg, sb., a grapnel. The sb. also occurs as 
 Dan. drag, a pull, tug, draught, haul ; Icel. drag, the iron rim on 
 the keel of a boat or sledge (answering to the E. drag of a coach- 
 wheel).— Swed. draga, Icel. draga, Dan. drage, to draw. See 
 Draw.' Next, as to draw itself, read : ' DRAW, to pull along. (E.) 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 789 
 
 The A. S. g passes into M. E. 5, and afterwards into n', as usual. 1 
 Hence drawen is a later spelling o{ draien ; see Layamon, 10530.— 
 A..S. dragan, Ike.;' the rest of the article being as given under 
 Drag, p. I 78. Note esp. that drmv is a primary, or strong verb ; 
 drag is a secondary, or weak verb; as is still the case. 
 DRAGOON. Probably not (Span.,-L.,-.Gk.\ but (F.,-L.,- 
 Gk.). See note on Balloon (above). From F. dragon, a dragon, 
 a standard, a dragoon. Littre gives the date of the sense ' dragoon ' 
 as 1585, and the (juotations which he gives make it quite clear that 
 the name arose (as already suggested) from dragon in the sense of 
 standard, which is much earlier, as shewn by my quotation from 
 Rob. of Gloucester, and by a quotation given on p. 786 above, s. v. 
 Craven. 
 
 DRAY. ' Traine, a sled, a drag, or dray without wheels;' 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 DRIBBLE. Rather iScand.) than (E.\ See Drip (below). 
 DRIFT. Cf. Swed. fuudrifva. a snow-drift. 
 
 DRIP, DROP. The accounts of these words are confused. It 
 is drop which is the older word, drip being formed from it by vowel- 
 change ; drop, in its turn, is derived from the stiong verb dreopan, 
 obsolete. Moreover, drip is probably Scand., not E., thus account- 
 ing for the double form, as in the case of drag and draw. The 
 articles should be thus read: 'DRIP, to fall in drops. (Scand.) 
 M. E. dryppen. Prompt. Parv., from the sb. dryppe, a drop, id. — Dan. 
 dryppe, to drip, from dryp, a drop ; cf. Icel. dreypa, to let drop, from 
 draiip, pt. t. of drjiipa, strong verb. The Dan. dryp answers to 
 Icel. dropi, a drop ; the change of o \.o y under the influence of a 
 following 1 being perfectly regular. Thus the verb to drip is from 
 the sb. drop ; see Drop.' Again, the second article should be read 
 with some modification ; in 1. 5, strike out : ' cf. also dreopian, to 
 drop, drip, Grein, i. 205,' leaving the rest of the first eight lines. 
 Then strike out section p, in place of which read : ' p. Thus the 
 vb. drop is formed from the sb. drop ; the latter (A. S. dropa) is 
 formed from drop>-en, pp. of the strong verb dreupan, to drop, pt. t. 
 dredp, given by Ettmiiller with a reference to Proverb. 19, which 
 I cannot verify (but this A. S. verb is precisely equivalent to Icel. 
 drjupa). So also the Icel. dropi, a drop, is from drop-iS, pp. of the 
 strong verb drjiipa, pt. t. draup ; and the O. H. G. tropfo, a drop, is 
 similaily from the O. H. G. sti ong verb triufan. y. These strong 
 verbs are from the Teut. base DRUP, to drop, Pick iii. 155. 
 
 DRIVEL. Cf. Swed. drafvel, nonsense ; fara med drafvel, to 
 tell stories. 
 
 DRIZZLE. Note particularly Dan. drysse, to fall in drops, cited 
 under Dross. 
 
 DROLL. Dr. Stratmann objects that the Icel. form is trull ; but 
 Vigfusson expressly says that the form is troll, of which ' the later 
 but erroneous form is troll.'' (Similarly, to Dr. Strqtmann's sug- 
 gestion that the Icel. for dough is ' deigr, masc.,' I reply that I 
 copied ' deig ' (neuter) from Vigfusson's Dictionary.) 
 
 DROP; see note on Drip (above). 
 , DROSS. We find dat dros given as an Old Westphalian gloss of 
 L. f(£x ; Mone, Quellen, p. 298. Cf. ' Auriculum, dros,' Wright's 
 Voc. ii. 8, cpl. 2 (iifh Cent.); where auriculum is prob. allied to 
 I^ow Lat. aiiriacum, put for L. aurichalcum, brass. 
 
 DROUGHT. Dr. Stratmann oljjects that the A.S. word is not 
 druga'Se, but driiga^. I do not give the theoretical, but the actual 
 form. I now find the reference. ' Siccitas, vel ariditas, druga^e ; ' 
 /Elfric's Gloss., in Wright's Voc. i. 53, col. 2. 
 
 DUDGEON (i). We also find ' Which she .. taking 
 
 in great endugine;' Gratis Ludentes, 1638, p. 118 (in Nares, ed. 
 Halliwell and Wright). The W. en- is an intensive prefix; thus 
 .enwyn means very white, from gwyn, white. This clinches the 
 suggested Celtic origin of the word. 
 
 DULL. That A. S. dol, foolish, stands for dwol (earlier dwal), is 
 proved by the occurrence of divolUc, adj. in the same sense. ' Nan 
 iltvollic sagu,' no foolish story. Judges xv. 19. 
 
 DUMB. The M. E. form dombe is plural ; the sing, is domb. 
 
 DUMP. The root-verb is seen in Swed. dial, ditnpa, to fall down 
 plump ; pt. t. damp, supine dumpid (Rietz). 
 
 DUN. Also M.E. donne, Chaucer, Pari, of Foules, 334. 
 
 DWELL, 1. 5. For gedwelen, read gedwelau. Both gedwelan 
 .and gedwilan occur in Grein. 
 
 , DYE. ' Bis tincto cocco, twl gededgadre dedge,' i. e. with twice- 
 dyed dye; Mone, Quellen, p. 352. ' Fucare, dedgian,' id. p. 356. 
 
 EASE. Several correspondents refer me to A. S. ed^e, easy, the 
 well-known word which appears in Uneath, q. v. It has nothing 
 whatever to do with ease, which is plainly from the French. It is 
 .the etymology of the F. ai&e which is obscure; and, as to deriving 
 .the O. F. aise from A.S. ed(Se, I take it to be wholly out of the 
 ^question. See what Diez has written about the Ital. form agio. 
 
 EASEMENT. ' Element of the kcchenc to make in her meate,' 
 use of the kitchen to cook her meat in; Bury Wills (1463), ed. 
 Tymms, p. 22. The pi. eamentis occurs in Arnold's Chron. ed. 1811, 
 p. 1,^8. 
 
 ECLAT, 11. 3, 4. Omit 'O. F. es- = Lat. ex, forth, and a form 
 {iltleitau ?) of the.' The O. F. esclater may be derived directly from 
 a form schleizan (Littre) of O. II. G. schlizan. The prefixed e is 
 merely due (as in esprit from L. spiriti/s) to the difficulty experienced 
 by the French in pronouncing words beginning with sp and sk. 
 
 ECLIPSE, 1. 5. P'or ' See Leave,' read ' See Licence.' 
 
 ELBOW, 1. II. ¥oT armhdga, Tea.d armbdge. The Swed. dialects 
 also have alboge, albugd (Rietz). 
 
 * ELECAMPANE, a plant. (F.,-L.) In Holland, tr. of 
 Pliny, b. xix. c. 5. Shortened from F. enule-campane, 'the hearbe 
 called helicampanie ;' Cot. — L. inula campana; ■where inula is the 
 Lat. name for elecampane in Pliny, as above. Campana, fem. of 
 campanus, is a Low Lat. form, and perhaps means merely growing 
 in the fields ; cf. Lat. campaneus, of or pertaining to the fields 
 (\\'hite), though the proper L. word for this is campestris; see 
 Campestral. Mahn, in Webster, explains campana as meaning 
 a bell, and compares the G. glockenwurz. This is doubtful, for the 
 resemblance to a bell is by no means striking, and the G. for 
 elecampane is alant, founded on the tik. name '(Ktviov. In any case, 
 campana is derived from L. campus, a field. 
 
 ELF. The Swed. is alf, not elf, also e'fva (J. N. Grcinland). 
 Widegren's Dictionary only gives elfwr, pi. elves ; elf dans, a dance 
 of elves. I took the form elf from the Tauchnitz Diet., though 
 it is only given in the Eng.-Swcd. part, as a translation of E. elf. 
 
 EMBERS. Dr. Stratmann knidly refers me to : ' Eymbre, hote 
 aschys, eymery or synder, Pruna ; ' Prompt. Parv. p. 1 36. This is 
 clearly a .Scand. form, from Icel. eimyrja. 
 
 EMBEZZLE. I have now little doubt that the etymology 
 proposed, and explained at greater length s.v. imbecile, is quite right. 
 Mr. Herrtage sends me a reference which strengthens the sup- 
 position. In a letter from Reginald Pole to Hen. VIII, dated 
 7 July, 1530, he speaks of a consultation, in which the adverse party 
 used every means to ' embecyll ' the whole determination, that it 
 might not take effect. See Letters and Papers of the Reign of 
 Henry VIII, ed. Brewer, vol. iv. pt. 3. p. 2927. Mr. R. Roberts 
 sends me some very curious instances. ' I have proposed and 
 determined with myself to leave these bezelings of these knights, 
 and return to my village;' Shelton, tr. of Don Quixote, l6-;2, 
 fol. 158, back. 'They came where Sancho was, astonisht and 
 embeseld with what he heard and saw ; ' id. fol. 236. ' Don Quixote 
 was embe-.eld,' i.e. perplexed; id. fol. 262. Imbezil, to take away, 
 occurs A.D. 1547 > see N. and Q. 5 S. xi. 250. 'A feloe . . that had 
 embesled and conueied awaye a cup of golde ; ' Udall, tr. of Erasmus' 
 Apophthegms ; Diogenes, § 83. 
 
 ENCROACH. 'And more euer to incroche redy was I bent;' 
 Skelton, Death of Edward IV, 1. 51 ; ed. Dyce, i. 3. ' Yf ony persone 
 make ony encroching ; ' Arnold's Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 92. 
 
 ENGROSS. Not (F.), but (F., - L.). 
 
 ENIGMA, 1. 3. For ' to speak,' read ' I speak,' &c. 
 
 ENOUGH, 1. 7. For 'Swed. nok,' read ' Swed. nog.' 
 
 ENTAIL. Not (F.), but (F.,-L.). 
 
 ERRAND. For 'Swed. cerende, Dan. drende,' read 'Swed. 
 dretide, Dan. cerende' 
 
 ESPALIER. Not (F., - Ital., - L.), but (F., - Ital., - L., - Gk.). 
 
 ESSAY. A remarkably early use of this word occurs in the 
 Dialogus de Scaccario, i. 3, pr. in Stubbs, Select Charters, 4th ed. 
 1881, p. 174, where it refers to the assay of money: 'examen, quod 
 vulgo es^ayum dicitur' (O. W. Tancock). 
 
 * ESTOP, to bar, impede, stop up. (F., -L.) See Stop. 
 EUTHANASIA, 1. 2. Read Gk. deavaaia. 
 EXCREMENT. The use, in Shakespeare, of excrement in the 
 
 sense of hair, &c., seems to be due to a false etymology from ex- 
 crescere. as if excrement meant ' out-growth.' 
 EXCUSE. To be marked as (F.,-L.). 
 
 EXECUTRIX Occurs in 1537, in Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, 
 p. 131. 
 
 EXHILARATE. Not (L.), but (Hybrid of L. and Gk.). 
 EXPEND. Strike out 'Doublet, spend.' Spend is short for 
 difpend ; see Spend. 
 EXPOSE. See note on Compose (above). 
 EXTRA, 1.2. Omit ex before extera parte. 
 EXTRAVAGANT, 1. 4. For uagare, read uagari. 
 
 FADGE. We must dismiss the connection with M. E. fe'^en, 
 fegan. The form answers rather to M. K. fagen, to flatter, 
 coax, fawn upon; for which see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 120, 
 note 3. 1 think fadge may certainly be derived, from A. S. f<egian. 
 
790 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 to fit or adorn, allied to f<sger, fair ; see Fair. This leads to the 
 same y' PAK, to fit, as before. The A. S. f<Bs;ian only occurs in the 
 comp. af<£gian, to depict; ' anlicnesse drihtnes on brede lifoEgde,' 
 i. e. the likeness of Christ depicted on a board ; /Elfred, tr. of 
 Beda, i. 25. The changes of sense from ' fit ' to 'depict,' and from 
 ' fit ' to ' speak fair,' or ' flatter ' can readily be imagined to be 
 probable. 
 
 FAITH, 1 I. Dele ' with E. suffix.' The word is wholly French; 
 the M. E. form fey is due to O.V.fei, whilst the M. E. form feith 
 represents the O. F. feid, which is the earliest O. F. form, the d 
 being due to L. zee. jidem. On the final -th, see H. Nicol's article 
 in The Academy, no. 43;, Sept. 4, 1880, p. 173, where this view is 
 maintained. The fact that -th is a common ending for abstract nouns 
 (such as health, wealth) may account for the change from d to th. 
 In 1. 9, for Curtius, i. 235,' read ' Curtius, i. 325.' 
 
 FARDEL. Besides O. F. Jardel, we actually find the curious 
 form hardel, and the dimin. hardeillon, for which see Bartsch. These 
 forms go far to settle the etymology. They are clearly Spanish, and 
 due to the common substitution of h for / in that language. Con- 
 sequently, the word is probably Moorish, and the Arabic origin 
 is almost certain. 
 
 FARROW. Add: ' M. E./arj^n ; the pp. irarjfrf occurs in the 
 Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 61, 1. 29; spelt iueruwed, p. 204, 1. 12.' 
 
 FATHOM. M. E. /adorn in Tyrwhitt s spelling; fadme would be 
 better; the Six-text edition has the re.a.Amg% fadme, fademe,fadmes, 
 /a\>ome. For the d sound, cf M. E. fader, father. 
 
 FEATHER, 1. 3. For ' Swed. j^ceder,' read • Sv/ed. fjdder.' 
 
 FELL (2). Cf Swed./a//, a fell, fur-skin; Icel fjall, a fell, skin. 
 
 FELL (^3). Cf Dan./<£/, hideous, grim, horrid. 
 
 FELLY. The A. S. nom. is not /e/g-u, but /e/o-a. • Cantus,/e/^a ;' 
 Wright s Voc. i. 16, col. i. 
 
 FELON, 1. 9. In saying that ' the Irish feall is clearly cognate 
 with L. fallere,' it is as well to add, ' because an initial s has been 
 lost in both cases.' Otherwise, this would not be the case, since 
 an initial Irish /=Lat. as in fear = L,. uir. A reference to the 
 article Fail (to which I duly refer), will shew this. I think we may 
 mark the word as i^F., — Low Lat., — C). 
 
 FELT. Add : Swed. and Dan. fit. 
 
 FERRULE. Still earlier, we have E. vyroll, to explain F. 
 uirolle, in Palsgrave. 
 
 FERRY. Add : Dan. fcerge, to ferry ; also a ferry. + Swed. 
 fdrja, the same. 
 
 FETCH. This article is wholly wrong ; the derivation given 
 belongs to M. E. feten, pt. t. fette, pp. fet, to fetch, or bring (see 
 Stratmann. p. 30t), which has certainly been confused with fetch. 
 Thus Shak. has fet in the sense of fetch, Hen. V, iii. I. 18. But 
 it is remarkable that, notwithstanding the similarity in sense and form 
 between fetch and jet, there is probably no etymological connection 
 between these words. Fet has been explained ; viz. from A. S. 
 fetian and the ^ PAD. It remains to explain fetch, the article on 
 which should stand thus :—' FETCH, to bring. (E.) M. E. 
 fecchen, P. Plowman, B. ii. 180, &c. ; pt. i.fehte, spelt f eight, Rob. of 
 Brunne (Stratmann), /(sA^f, Layamon, 6460. — A. S. /eccoH, Gen. xviii. 
 4, Luke, xii. 20. Allied to A. S. facian, to wish to get, yElfred, 
 Orosius, b. iii. c. 11. § 10; a verb derived from the sb. f<ec (stem 
 fac ), a space of time (hence prob. opportunity), Grein, i. 267 ; oiig. 
 a distance or space of length, Luke, xxiv. 13. p. This A. S. 
 
 fcec is cognate with G. fach, a compartment (space), department, 
 province ; from the Teut. base FAH = y' PAK, to fit, suit ; Fick, 
 iii. I ' 9. Allied to Fair. It would seem, from this, that the orig. 
 sense of A. S. fac was suitable space or time ; hence facian, to seize 
 an opportunity, to try to get, and so to fetch.' 
 
 FEUD (i). Add: Dan. feide, a quarrel; feide, to war upon. + 
 Swed. fegda, to make war against ; fejd, a feud (Tauchnitz, Eng.- 
 Swed. portion), formerly spelt fegd (VVidegren). 9\ This fegd is 
 quite distinct from Swed./e^rf, fatality, which is allied to E.fey. 
 
 FEUD (2). Dele all following Low Lat. feuduin, a fief. I en- 
 tirely give up this notion of making the adj. feudalis the older word. 
 That the Low Lat. feudum is partly founded on O. H. (Ji. Jihii, feho, 
 cattle, goods (cognate with E. fee), seems to be generally agreed 
 upon. The difficulty is with the d, which possibly occurs again 
 in allodial. I cannot pretend to solve it. 
 
 FEY. Add: Swed. /e^, cowardly, /eo-cf, fatality, decree of fate; 
 Dan./e/^, cowardly. 
 
 FIEF ; see remarks on Feud (2) above. 
 
 FILE (2), 1. 2. For ' A. S. fenl' read ' A. S.feol.' There is good 
 authority for it ; see Grein, i. 294. ' Lima, feiil ; ' Mone, Quellen, 
 P- 367- 
 
 FILIAL, 11. 3, 4. For ' a filia, daughter,' r^ad 'Jilia, a daughter.' 
 
 FILL, 1. 4. For ' Swed. fy lie,' read ' Swed. fylla.^ 
 
 FIN. The M. E. form is Jinne ; Stratmann gives 5 references, so 
 
 that it is not so rare as I thought. ' Fynne of a fysche, pinna ; ' 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 FINE. M. E.^n (with long written fyn, K. Alisaunder, 2657 ; 
 in the passage cited, from P. Plowman, B. ii. 9, the form is fineste, 
 
 superlative. 
 
 FIR. The Swed. is fur or fura ; furu is only used in composition, 
 and in oblique cases (J. N. Gronland). Furu is the only form given 
 in Widegren (1788). 
 
 FLAKE. Cf Swed. dis\. flag, a thin slice, also spelt fiak (Rietz); 
 Dan. sueeflage, snow-flake ; meefiokker, small flakes of snow. 
 
 FLAMINGO. See N. and Q. 6 S. ii. 326, 450, 478 ; iii. 35, 75, 
 110, 131; especially at the lait reference. It is remarkable that, in 
 S\>^n. flamenco, the -enco is not a usual Span, suffix. The name seems 
 to have arisen in Provence, where the bird was called fiammant or 
 jlamhant, i. e. flaming (from its colour). This Prov. jlammant must 
 have been confused with F. Flamand, a Fleming, a native of Flan- 
 ders, because the Span._;?nme«co and ¥ ori. flamengo properly mean a 
 Fleming. In Bluteau's Port. Diet. (1713"), we find flamengo, a native 
 of Flanders, and jlamengo or flamenco, a flamingo, which he wrongly 
 imagines to have come from Flanders, whereas it is abundant chiefly 
 in Sicily, Spain, and the S. of France. See the whole of Mr. 
 Picton's article. The word may be marked as (Span, or Port.,— 
 Prov., — L.). In Urquhart's Rabelais, II. i., the bird is called a flaman 
 (Da vies). 
 
 FLARE. Note also Swed. ^asa, to frolic, sport ; answering to 
 E. dial to flare up. 
 
 FLATTER. It may be better to consider this as a Low G. 
 form.- O. Du. flatteren, flettcren, 'to flatter or to sooth up one;' 
 Hexham. Allied to Icel. fladra, to fawn upon. The O. F. flaler 
 is, of course, closely allied, but may likewise be considered as of 
 Low G. origin. I still think that the bases FLAK and FLAT are 
 equivalent ; and that the forms cited from Swedish are to the 
 point. 
 
 FLEA, 1. 2. For 'A. S.flea, fleo," read 'A.S. fled, fleS.' The pL 
 fledn ( = Shropshire E. fien) occurs in A.S. Leechdoms, i. 264, 1. 14, 
 i. 266, 1. 2. 
 
 FLEE. Dr. Stratmann remarks that flee may be the M. E,.fleon ; 
 and the pt. t.fiedde requires an infinitive fleden, for which we actually 
 find flede, Myrc, Duties of a Parish Priest, 1. 1374. But I suspect 
 that this infinitive was coined from jledde, and that fledde was 
 suggested by the Icel.^_yS«, pt. t. offlyja, to fly. In any ca.it, flee is 
 but a variant of Jly. 
 
 FLEECE. For ' A. S. /ys,' read ' A. S. /ys.' It is spelt fliese 
 (neut. accus.), with the various readings fiys {=fiys) and Jleos, in 
 Laws of Ine, § 69, in Thorpe, Anc. Laws, i 146, note 23. 
 
 FLEER. Under Jlina, Rietz gives flira as an equivalent form in 
 Swed. dialects. 
 
 FLIRT. Note also the A.S. glosses: ' fraude, colbidio, fteaide, 
 getwance ; ' Mone, Quellen, p. 362 ; ' deliramenia, gedofu, gefleard, 
 id. p. 340 ; indridicam, luxurians, ticgende, broddiende, tolcedende, 
 fleardiende ; ' id. p. 356. Also the cognate Swed. flard, ' deceit, 
 artifice, vanity, frivolousness; /lira med fidrd, to use deceitful dealing' 
 (Tauchnitz Diet.). This is plain speaking as to what to flirt means. 
 
 FLOAT. The pres. pt. flotigende of the rare A.S. verb flotian, 
 to float (as a ship), occurs in the Parker MS. of the A. S. Chronicle, 
 anno 1031. The verb flotian, to float, and the ih.flota, a ship, are 
 both derived from fiot-en, pp. of the strong verb fledian, already 
 given. 
 
 FLOUT. Not (Du.), but (Du., - F., - L.). 
 
 FLUMMERY, 1. 4. For llymwus read llymus. 
 
 FLUSH (i). M. E. floich, a flood, or flow of blood, Alexander, 
 ed. Stevenson, 2049. We there read that, in a battle, there was so 
 much bloodshed that ' foles [foals, horses] ferd in the jlo&ches to the 
 fetelakis.' 
 
 FLUSH (3). See the note to Flush (i) above. 
 
 FLY. In the sense of carriage for hire, it seems to have been 
 first applied to ' a nouvelle kind of four-wheel vehicles drawn by a 
 man and an assistant . . they are denominated jlys, a name first given 
 by a gentleman at the Pavilion [at Brighton] upon their first intro- 
 duction in 1816;' Wright's Brighton Ambulator, i8l8, quoted in 
 Davies, Supp. Glossary. 
 
 FOAM. The A. S. fdm answers better to M. H. G. feim, foam, 
 given under the form veim in Wackernagel. Cf also Russ. plena, 
 foam. The A. S. fdm, Russ. plena, Skt. phena, seem to be due 
 to a root ^SPI; the L. spuma is explained by Fick, iii. 169, as 
 standing for spoima. May not ^ SPI have been a by-form of 
 
 yspu? 
 
 FOE, 1. 2. For ' A.S. fedgan,'' read ' A. S.feogan.^ 
 * FOLD. The word fold, used as a sb., in the sense of sheep-fold, 
 is not in any way allied to the verb to fold. It occurs as A. S.fald, 
 in John, x. i, as already cited ; but this is contracted from an older 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 791 
 
 form falod ; see Leo's Glossar. Perhaps falod meant ' protected by " 
 palings,' and is connected with fjul {gm. fjalar), a thin board, 
 plank. 
 
 FORFEND. For (Hybrid; F. and E.), read (Hybrid; E. 
 and K.I. 
 
 FORGE. The old sense is curiously ilhistrated by the mention 
 of Joseph, Mar)'s husband, as being 'a forisere of trees, that is to 
 seie, a wrighte ; ' Wiclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 19. 
 
 FORLORN. In the phr. forlorn hope, hope means a troop ; 
 see Hope (2I. The F. phrase enfans perdns is also represented 
 by 'a xl. or 50 forlorn boye^,' Life of Lord Grey (Camden Soc), p. 19. 
 
 FORM, 1. 9. Strike out perform, which is not related. 
 
 FORMIDABLE. Prof. Postgate suggests the ^GUAR, a 
 simpler form of y' CHARS, to bristle ; for which see Horror. 
 This gives to ^ GHAR the sense ' to bristle,' as distinct from 
 ^GHAR, to grind. This is probable; and is well supported by 
 the Lat. er, for her, a hedgehog, Gk. XVP- See Urchin, which 
 ought, accordingly, to be referred toy' GHAR, to bristle, not to 
 the longer form GHARS. 
 
 FORTY. For ' Swed._;?;-a/(e,' read ' Swcchfyratio.' 
 
 FOUNT Alter this word, insert ' Fount (2) ; see Font (2).' 
 
 FRAMFOLD. Add that W.Jfromfol is compounded of W.jfrom, 
 testy, and Jfol, foolish ; fol is not a mere suffix. (A. L. Mayhew.) 
 
 FIIAY ^2). P"or the correction of the etymology, see note on 
 AflFray (aboveV 
 
 FRICASSEE. Can F. /nVnsser be derived from Ital /racassare, 
 to break in pieces ? See Fracas. 
 
 FRIEZE (i). ' Thycke mantels oifryse they weare ;' Roy, Rede 
 Me, ed. Arber, p. 82, 1. 14 (a.d. 1528) : spelt /re.-e and fryse in Paston 
 Letters, i. 8,^ (about a.d. 1449"). .See note on Friz (below). 
 
 *FRITILLARY, a genus of lili ;ceous plants. (L.) Li Phillips, 
 ed. 1 706. Called Frettillaria in Bacon, Essay 46 (Of (hardens). So 
 called because the corolla is shaped something like a dice-box. 
 Englished from late ha.t.fritillaria, coined from L.fritillus, a dice- 
 box. Root uncertain. 
 
 FRIZ. See Catholicon Anglicum, ed. Herrtage, p. 58, note i, p. 
 142, note 2. The quotations there given render the derivation of 
 friz from frieze (i) absolutely certain. 
 
 FRY (2 ), spawn of fishes. Dele the remark in the last line. The 
 F./rni is a verbal sb. from frayer = 'L.fricare ; see Scheler, &c. Thus, 
 notwithstanding the remarkable coincidence in form and sense be- 
 tween F,.fry and F.frai, there is absolutely no etymological con- 
 nection. It adds one more to the number of such instructive 
 instances 
 
 FUMBLE. For ' Swed.famle,' read 'Swed. famla.' There is also 
 Swed./wm/o, to fumble, answering exactly to the E. woid. 
 
 FUN. In N. and Q. 3 S. viii. 77, a correspondent endeavours to 
 shew that fm was in use ' before 1724 ' by quoting two lines withoui 
 any reference whatever I (The etymology there given from M. E. 
 fonnen can hardly be right ; as I have already said.) Its Celtic origin 
 is further suggested by the expression • sic fun ye never saw ' in what 
 professes to be the original version of 'The Battle of Harlaw,' 
 formerly sung in Aberdeenshire. For this ballad, see N. and Q. 3 S. 
 vii 39^, where it was first printed, in 1865. 
 
 FUNNEL. M. F.funelle. Catholicon Anglicum (about 1483V 
 
 FURBISH. To be marked as (F., - O. H. G.). The pp. /o«r- 
 boshid (belter fourbishid) occurs as early as in Wyclif, Works, ed. 
 Arnold, i. 224. 1. 4. 
 
 FURL. Not (F.), but (F., - Arab.). 
 
 FURNACE. To be marked as (F., - L.). 
 
 FURROW. Add: Dan. fure, a furrow, also as verb, to furrow. 
 +Swed fdrn, the same. 
 
 FURZE. The comparison with Gael preas is probably wrong. 
 
 FUSS. Cf. Swed. dial. /j/s, eager, Hwed.framfusig; pert, saucy. 
 The Swed. \erh fuslta, to bungle, Da.n. fuske, to bungle at, seems to 
 belong here. 
 
 *GALING.A TiE, the pungent root of a plant. (F., - Span., - 
 Arab.) M. E. galingale, Chaucer, C. T. 383. — Q. F. galingal*, not 
 authorised, but it must have occurred, as the form garingal is com- 
 mon, and the usual later F. form is galangue, as in Cotgrave. — Span. 
 galanga, the same. — Arab, khalanjiin, galingale; Rich. Diet. p. 625. 
 Said to be of Pers. origin. See Devic, Supp. to Littre ; Marco Polo, 
 ed. Yule, ii. 181. 
 
 GALLANT, 1. 9. The form of the base of Goth, gailjan is 
 rather GIL. 
 GALLIAS. Not (F.), but (F., - Ital.). 
 GALLON. See also GiU (3). 
 
 GALLOON. Prob. from F. galon, as in Cotgrave ; the F. word 
 being, apparently, borrowed from Spanish. To be marked as (F., 
 —Span.). 
 
 ♦GALORE, abundantly, in plenty. (C.) Also spelt gehre, gilore 
 in Janiieson, and golore in Todd's Johnson. ' Galloor, plenty, North ;' 
 Grose (1790).— Iri>h gnleor, sufficiently; where go is a particle 
 which, when prefixed to an adjective, renders it an adverb, and leor, 
 adj., means sufficient; Gael.^M leor, 01 gu /e.ji'r, which is precisely 
 the same. 
 
 *GALT, also GAULT, a series of beds of clay and marl. 
 (Scand.) A modern geological term. Prov. E. gait, clay, brick- 
 earth, Suffolk (HaUiwell). [Of Scand. origin; the spelling ^«;//Ms 
 phonetic] — Norweg. gald, hard ground, a place where the ground 
 is trampled hard by frequent treading, also a place where snow is 
 trodden hard ; Icel. gald, hard snow, also spelt galdr, gaddr. ^ In 
 no way allied to Icel. gaddr {{or gasdr*), a goad. 
 
 GANG (2), to go. (Scand ) In Barbour's Bruce, ii. 276, iv. 193, 
 X. 42 I . — Icel. gani^a. to go ; see Go. 
 
 GARMENT. ' For ' (F., - O. H. G.),' read ' (F., - O Low G.).' 
 See Garnish. 
 
 GAS. For this word, see Van Helmont, Ortus Medicince, Am- 
 sterdam, 1648, p. 73 (N. and Q. 3 S. vii. 11 1). 
 
 GATE. This article is not sufficiently explicit. There are really 
 twj words of this form, close related ; one being E., the other of 
 Scand. origin. They should be thus distinguished. A. Mod. E. gate, 
 a door, opening, M. E. ^ate, yate, A. S. geai, cognate with Icel. gat, 
 Du. gat ; from the common Tcut. type GAT A, a neuter noun. B. 
 Mod. E. gate, chiefly in the North, a way, path, street; Icel. gata, 
 Swed. gata, Dan. gade, cognate with Goth gatwo, G. gasse, a way, 
 street ; from the common Teut. type GATWAN, a feminine noun. 
 The distinction appears in the Lowl Scotch • gang yer gate, and 
 steek the_ye// ahint ye.' (Suggested by A. L. Mayhew ; I had already 
 made the distinction, but it is worth while to make it still clearer.) 
 
 GENET, 1. 6. For ' 1S59,' read ' 1849.' 
 
 GERM. Vanicek refers it to ^ KAR, to make, which seems 
 better. This allies it to L. creare, &c. 
 
 *GERMANDER, a plant. (F.,-Ital.,-L.,-Gk.) In Bacon, 
 Essay 46 (Of Gardens). — F. gerynandrie, germander (Cotgrave). — 
 Ital. calamandrea, germander (by the common change from / to r), 
 A corrupt form of L. chamcedrys, wall-germander. Pliny (White).— 
 Gk. xa/'«'5p''s, germander, lit. ground tree, or low-growing tree.— 
 Gk. x^t^h on the ground ; Spis, tree. See Chameleon and 
 Tree. 
 
 GHOST. Add : Swed. gast, evil spirit, ghost ; gastar skola dar 
 springa, ' satyrs shall dance there,' Isaiah xiii. 21 (Widegren). 
 
 GIAOUR. Add : another view is that the word is of Semitic 
 origin. Thus Zenker, in his Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan, gives 
 Turk, kafir, an infidel, adding ' vulgarly jawr.' It would thus appear 
 that Giaour is a Turkish corruption of the Arab, kdfir, whence the 
 Turk, kiifir is plainly borrowed. Rich. Arab. Diet, has kdfir, denying 
 God, an infidel, pagan, impious wretch Cf. Arab, kafr, denying God, 
 which is (I suppose) the root; Rich. Diet. pp. 1163, 1 195. See N. 
 and Q. 6 S. ii. 252. 
 
 GIBBERISH. We may simply explain gibber as a frequentative 
 of gibe. q. v. It makes but little difference. 
 
 GIBBET. It seems reasonable to connect this word with Swed. 
 dial, ssippa, to jerk ; for which see Jib (2). 
 
 GIFT. Add : cf. Dan. gifte, to give away in marriage, giftes, to 
 be married, tilgift, something given in addition ; Swed. tillgift, par- 
 don, hemgift, a dower. 
 
 GILD, 1. 2. The statement that A. S. gyldan is ' only found in the 
 sense to pay,' is wrong ; nor is gildan, to pay, the same word. We 
 find gegyldutn, gilt, used to translate the Lat. deanrato, Ps. xliv. 11, 
 ed. .Spelman. Gyldan is regularly formed (by vowel-change of o 
 to ^) from A. S. gold, gold ; the vowel 0 standing for original u, as 
 in Goth, gulth, gold. In 1. 5, dele the reference to guild. 
 
 GILLIE, 1. Dele ' cf. Irish ceile, &c. ;' there is no relation 
 between Irish giolla and Irish ceile. 
 
 GINGER. The earliest forms are A. S. gingiber, gingifer, bor- 
 rowed directly from Latin ; see Gloss, to A. S. Leechdoms, vol. iii. 
 
 GIRD (i). Add : Swed.g/orrfn, to gird. 
 
 GIRDLE, 1. 3. For ' G. giirtei; read ' G. gurtel.' 
 
 GIRTH. Add: Swed.g/orrf, a girth. 
 
 GLEAM, 1. 2. Dele 'or glcsm, accent uncertain.' It is certainly 
 glim, both as coming from a base gli- and as answering to Mod. E. 
 gleam with a long vowel. 
 
 GLEAN. Cf. the A. S. gloss : ' manipulos, gilman ; ' Mone, 
 Quellen. p. 379. See also Catholicon Anglicum, p. 158, note 4. 
 
 GLITTER. Cf. A. S. glitian. ' Rutilare, glitian ; ' Mone, Quellen, 
 
 GLOSS (2), 1. 4. For ' P. Plowman, B.,' read ' P. Plowman, C 
 GLOW. Though the A. S. glowan is rare we find examples of it. 
 The pres. part, glvwende occurs in /Elfric's Homilies, i. 424, last line, 
 and in A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 216, I. i. It is not a weak verb, as is sup- 
 
793 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 posed ; for I have found the pt. t. gledw in .'Elfric's Lives of Saints, 
 vii 240. See my edition, p. 184. 
 
 GLOZE. Not(F.,-L.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). 
 
 GLUT, 1. 4. For ' Skt. gri,' read ' Skt. gr'i.' 
 
 GNARL. The A. S. ^•erb is rather gnyrian than gnyrran ; the 
 pres. part, gnyrende occurs, to translate Lat. siridentes ; A. S. Leech- 
 doms, iii. 2 10, 1. 12. But the -word is not quite certain ; Mr. Cockayne 
 adds the note, ' I read grinende.' 
 
 GOAL, 1. 10. It may be better to leave out the reference to 
 prov. E. wallop, which appears to be, etymologically, much the same 
 as s;a!/op ; see Gallop. 
 
 GOOD, last line. Dele gcod-bye ; for it is allied to god, q. v. 
 
 GOSPEL. There is an earlier instance of the alteration of god- 
 sfiell into gudspell than the one given from the Ormukim. In a Voca- 
 bulary of the iJth century, we find: ' Euvangelium (sic), id est, 
 bonum nuntium, god-spel,' the accent being unmarked ; Wright's 
 Voc. i. 75. Doubtless, this reasonable alteration is very old, but 
 Grein's argument remains sound, viz. that we must account for the 
 Icel. and O. H. G. forms. 
 
 GRACE, 1. 7. Dele Doublet, charily. 
 
 GRAIL (2). Not (F.,-L.), but (F., -,L., - Gk.). 
 
 GRAPPLE. Not (F.), but (F., - M. H. G.). 
 
 GRAVY, 11. 3 and 4. For ' 167 ' read ' 166 ;' and for '63' read '62.' 
 
 ♦GREENGAGE, a kind of plum. This stands for green Gage, 
 where Gage is a personal name. It is the French plum called 
 la grosse Heine Claude, and is written as Green Gage in P. Miller, 
 Gardener's Dictionary, 7th ed. 1 759, s. v. Prunns. There is also a 
 blue Gage and a purple Gage. ' Plum ; of the many sorts, the follow- 
 ing are good: Green and blue gage, Fotheringham,' &c. ; C. Marshall, 
 Introd. to Gardening, 1796, p. 350. In R. Hogg's F"ruit Manual, .|th 
 ed. 1875, it is said to have been introduced 'at the beginning of the 
 last century, by Sir T. Gage, of Hengrave Hall, near Bury, who 
 procured it from his brother, the Rev. John Gage, a Roman Catholic 
 priest then resident in Paris.' The following account is more explicit, 
 and gives the name as Sir William Gage. In Hortus Collinsonianus, 
 p. 60, are some Memoranda by Mr. Collinson, written I7,S9-I765, 
 where is the following entry. ' On Plums. Mem. I was on a visit to 
 Sir William Gage, at Hengrave, near Bury : he was then near 70. 
 He told me that he first brought over, from France, the Grosse Reine 
 Claude, and introduced it into England ; and in compliment to him 
 the Plum was called the Green Gage ; this was about the year 1725.' 
 (J. A. H. Murray.) p. It must be added, that Mr. Hogg shews 
 that there is reason for supposing that this plum was known in Eng- 
 land at least a centui-y earlier than the above date, but was then called 
 the Verdock, from the Ital. verdochia, obviously derived from verde 
 (L. uiridis), green. But this does not affect the etymology of the 
 present name. 
 
 GRIDDLE. The spelling gredyron, for gridiron, occurs in Bury 
 Wills, ed. Tymms. p. 153 (a.d. 1559). 
 GRIMALKIN. Not {E.V partly from Heb.), but (E. ; and 
 
 0. H. G.). By a singular oversight 1 have given M. E. Malkin as 
 being a dimin. of Mary, but it is certainly a dimin. of Maud, as ex- 
 plained in my note to Piers Plowman, C. ii. 181. ' Malkyne, or Maivt, 
 propyr name. Molt, Mawde, Matildis, Matilda ; ' Prompt. Parv. Thus 
 the word is of O. H. G. origin ; from O. H. G. maht-hilt, used as a 
 proper name. Here maht means ' might,' cognate with E. might ; 
 and hilt means ' battle,' cognate with A. S. kild, battle. 
 
 GRISLY. There is a difficulty about the A.S. forms; there are 
 forms which point to a base GRUS, viz. begrorene, gryre, gryrelic, 
 whilst others point to a base GRIS, viz. dgrisan. My supposition 
 that dgrisan is put for dgrysan, is hardly tenable ; for we lind the 
 pt. t. agros in Rob. of Glouc. p. 549, 1. 13, and agras in Layamon, 
 
 1. 1 1976 ; see Stratmaun, s. v. agrisen. Other languages support the 
 theory that there must have been two forms of the base. 1. From the 
 base GRUS we have G. graus, horror, grausen, to cause to shudder, 
 M. H. G. griis, horror, &c. ; also, from a shorter base GRU, we have 
 Cj. grauen, ^.Yi.. G. gruen, impers.verb, to shudder, graulich, gra'd- 
 //cA, hideous, Dan. grw, horror, terror; see Gruesome. 2. Again, 
 from the base GRIS we may deduce O. Du. grijselick, horrible (Hex- 
 ham), O. H. G. gritenlich (Graff, iv. 301 ) ; and cf Swed. grdslig, Dan. 
 greEsselig, hideous, horrible. Richthofen gives O. Fries, grislik in 
 his Dictionary, but gryslik in his text. There has evidently been 
 considerable confusion of the fonns. 
 
 GRIST, 1. 5. For grislbitan, read gristbitian. 
 
 GROATS. F"or (Scand.), read (E.). Prof. Toller refers me to 
 A. S, grdtan, acc. pi., groats ; A. S. Leechdoms, iii. 292, 1. 24. This 
 is very satisfactory, since it accounts for the o in M. E. grotes and the 
 oa in TL. groats, these vowels being regularly derived from A.S.d. 
 But the whole of the article, except the first two lines, becomes 
 ■valueless, and the connection with grouts must be given up. The 
 ^ase of A. S. grdtan is GHRI ; see Grind. 
 
 i GROUNDSEL, 1. I. ¥ox ' s-pe\i grounsoyle, grrmsel,gre>ieswel m 
 Levins,' read ' spelt greneswel in Levins.' The forms grounsoyle, 
 grutisel are forms o{ groundsill, a threshold, as shewn by their Latin 
 equivalents hypotheron, hypothyron. The editor's interpretation is, for 
 once, wrong. 
 
 GUILD, 1. 9. Dele the reference to gold, which is not related. 
 The A. S. gildan should have been described as being a strong verb, 
 pt. t. geald, pp. golden, as explained under Yield. 
 
 HACK (i). The pt. t. td-haccode, from an infin. id-haccian, 
 occurs in S. Veronica, ed. Goodwin (Cambridge, 1 851), p. 36, 1. 22. 
 (T. N. Toller.) 
 
 *HAGGIS, a dish commonly made in a sheep's maw, of the 
 minced lungs, heart, and liver of the same animal. (E. ; with F. suffix.) 
 M. E. hagas, hageys, hakkys, Prompt. Parv. Also spelt haggas, 
 hagges, hakeys ; see notes to Prompt. Parv., and to the Catholicon 
 Anglicum, p. 169 ; also the account in Jamieson. It answers to the 
 F. hachis, ' a hachee, a sliced gallimaufry, or minced meat ;' Cot. And 
 it appears to have been formed, in imitation of this F. sb., directly from 
 the E. hack, to cut small, of which a common Lowland Sc. form is 
 hag, appearing also in the E. frequentative haggle ; see Haggle ( l). 
 And see Hash. Cf also Du. haksel, minced meat, and Low G. 
 haks un pluks, a kind of hash or mince. ^ The Gael, taigeis, 
 
 a haggis, is merely borrowed from English, t being put for h 
 (Jamieson). 
 
 HAIL (_i), 1. 2. For ' Later hayl (by loss of 5 or iw) ' read ' Later 
 hayl (by loss of e, as in A. S. h<Egl, for hagal, and vocalisation of 3).' 
 In 1. 4, insert accents on the first syllables of the Gk. words. 
 
 HAIL (2), 1. 5, first word. For heil, read heill. 
 
 HALE (2), HAUL. Not (E.), but (F., - Scand.). The vowel 
 shews that it must have been borrowed from F. haler, to hale or 
 haul. This F. word was borrowed, in its turn, from Scandinavian ; 
 cf. Swed. hala, Dan. hale, also O. H. G. halun, as already given. It 
 makes no difference in the ultimate result, or in the root, the A. S. 
 holian being cognate with the Scand. and G. words. The F. haler 
 occurs in the 1 2th cent, as a nautical word (Littre). 
 
 HALT. Dele ' Ad// .', interj., orig. imp. of verb.' See below. 
 
 *HALT (2), as sb., a sudden stop ; as a verb, to stop quickly at 
 the word of command. (Ital., — G.) 'And in their march soon made 
 a halt;' Sir W. Davenant, The Dream, st. 19. A military term. 
 Dr. Murray says it first came in as an Ital. term, without initial A ; 
 
 and Richardson quotes the form alt from Milton, P. L. vi. 532, 
 where mod. editions have An//. — Ital. alio ; as in fare alto, to make a 
 halt, to stop. — G. halt, halt ! lit. hold ! from halten, to hold, check, 
 cognate with E. Hold (i), q.v. The word has passed, from G., 
 into several languages. 
 
 HAM. Add : Icel. horn, the ham or haunch of a horse. + Swed. 
 dial, ham, hind part of the knee.-j-Du. ham, the ham. 
 
 HAMMER-CLOTH. Orig. spelt with only one m. ' Hamer- 
 clothes, with our armes and badges of our colours and all other things 
 apperteinynge unto the said wagon;' Archoeologia, xvi. 91 (Docu- 
 ment of the time of Q. Mary). See N. and Q. 2 S. xi. 66. 
 
 HANDY (2), 1. 6. F"or ' Luke, xii. 30,' read ' Luke, xxi. 30.' 
 
 HARROW. It does occur in A. S., the form being Aear^e. 1 find 
 the gloss : ' Herculus, hearge ; ' Wright's Voc. ii. 43, col. 2. This is 
 precisely the right A. S. form ; I suppose the Low Lat. herculus is a 
 derivative of Low Lat. A^raa, a harrow, due to l^at. irpex. 
 
 HATCH. The dat. hcEcce occurs in Thorpe's Diplomatarium 
 ^vi Saxonici, p. 395, 1. 11. (T. N. Toller.) 
 
 HECTOR, 1. 3. For 'Eicraip, read "Ektiu^. 
 
 HEDGE. The M. E, hegge properly answers to A. S. hecg *, like 
 edge = A. S. ecg ; but the form has not been found. The closely allied 
 A. S. hege does not account for the form hedge, but only for the M. E. 
 hei or hai, spelt hay in the Rom. of the Rose, 1. 54 ; see hay in 
 Halliwell. 
 
 HELL, 1. 2. For ' A. S. hel, helle, gen. helle,^ read ' A. S. hel, hell, 
 
 gen. helle.' 
 
 HEPTARCHY, 1. 5. For Ittto, read ivrd. 
 
 HERONSHAW. In the first sense, it may be marked as (F., 
 — O. H. G.). In the second, as (Hybrid ; F., — O. H. G. ; and Scand.). 
 I owe to Mr. Nicol two important corrections ; (i) that O. F. heron- 
 feau, though not found, is a perfectly correct and possible formation, 
 like lionjeau, a young lion, from lion ; (2) that the F. suffix -feau 
 might easily become M. E. -sewe ; cf. M. E. bewtee (still pronounced 
 beu-ti) from F. beaute. Since I first wrote this note, I find that Mr. 
 Herrtage has at last actually found the O. F. herouticel (the true 
 original of heron(;eau) in the Liber Custumarum, p. 304. See Cath- 
 olicon Anglicum, p. 184, note 8. 
 
 HERRING. If herring is SO called with reference to the fish 
 appearing in large shoals, cf. W. ysgadan, herrings, from cad, a host 
 or army. (D. Silvan Evans.) 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 HEYDAY (2). Smollett actually writes : ' in the high-day of youth 
 and exultation ; ' Humphrey Clinker, i 771, ii. 50 (Davies). 
 
 HIDE (4\ 1. 8. For 'no 240,' read • no. 243.' 
 
 HIERARCHY. Spelt yerarchy, Skelton, Uethe of the Erie of 
 Northumberlande, 211. 
 
 HIVE. But we actually find an A.S.hy/e, prob. for hi/e. ' Al- 
 vearia, hyfa ; alvearii, hy/e ; ' Mone, Quellen, pp. 333, 334. 
 
 HOBBY (2). Not (F.), but (F.,-0. Low G.). 
 
 HOG. The Celtic origin of this word is, after all, very doubtful, 
 though it is the one most usually given. I think it is better to 
 adopt the suggestion of E. Muller, who connect.s it with the verb to 
 hack. It seems to me to be derived from the Lowland Scotch has^, 
 to cut (a weakened form of had), whence also haggle and haggis. 
 This is well borne out by M. E. ho^ge, ' maialis, est enim porcus 
 carens testiculis ;' Catholicon Anglicum, p. 187. Mr. Herrtage 
 cites from Baret : 'a barrowe hog, a gilt or gelded hog, maialis ;' 
 also hog-pigs, barrow-pigs, Whitby Glossary. Hence we may ex- 
 plain hog, a young sheep, hog-colt, a yearling colt, and the other 
 similar prov. E. forms in Halliwell, such as hogat, a two-year old 
 sheep, koggaster, a boar in its third year, hogget, a sheep or colt 
 after it has passed its first year, hoggerel, which Palsgrave 
 explains by ' a yong shape,' hoglin, a boar. So also prov. G. 
 hacksh, a boar (Fliigel) ; from hacken, to cut. The suggested W. 
 origin is plainly inadequate. At the same time, the derivation from 
 hack is by no means proved as yet. 
 
 HOLE. I think section y may be omitted ; and I doubt whether 
 Curtius can be right. The A. S. hoi follows so easily from A. S. 
 hol-en, pp. of helan, to hide, that it seems best to keep to the solution 
 in section p. 
 
 HOLLAND. I am told that Dutch etymologists explain the 
 word as holt-land, i. e. woodland ; see Holt. The word occurs as 
 early as 1502. ' A pece [of] holland or ony other lynnen cloth con- 
 teyneth Ix ell/s;' Arnold's Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 206. 
 
 HOLLYHOCKS. Spelt holyhocks, Ben Jonson, Pqn's Anni- 
 versary, 1. 29. 
 
 HOMICIDE. To be marked as (F., - L.). Li 1. 6, for Scissors, 
 read Schism. 
 
 HONEY. Hailing is the Swed. form given in Widegren (1788) ; 
 he also gives honing. The Tauchnitz Diet, gives honung in the 
 Swed. -Eng. part, but honing in the Eng.-Swed. part. Usually (I am 
 told) honing. 
 
 HONEYSUCKLE. Spelt honi-soukil ; Wyclif, Works, ed. 
 Arnold, ii. 5, 1. 6. 
 
 HOOP (2), 1. 5. Dele ' which is the true E. form.' 
 
 HOP (2). We find: ' volubilis major, Ao/>/>« ; ' w^iere Ao/i/'e is an 
 old Westphalian (Old Saxon) form; Mone, Quellen, p. 292. The 
 word appears as early as in Arnold's Chronicle, (ab. 1502), in the pi. 
 form hoppis or hoppys, ed. 181 1, pp. 236, 246 ; and they are frequently 
 mentioned in the Northumberland Household Book, 1512. See 
 Catholicon Anglicum, p. 2S, note 8. In the first iiistance, it occurs 
 in what seems to be a list of imports, doubtless from Holland. 
 
 HOUSINGS. The term houss, is of rather early occurrence. It 
 occurs in the Catholicon Anglicum, spelt howse (a.d. 1483). Mr. 
 Herrtage refers to the Household and Wardrobe Expenses of Edw. 
 II., ed. Furnivall, p. 43 ; but the MS. referred to is only a very late 
 translation from the French, made in 1601. 
 
 HOVER. I understand that Prof. Rhys takes the W. hofo to be 
 borrowed from E. Thus the derivation given is quite correct. 
 
 HOW (i). March makes A.S.hii and A. S. hwy precisely the 
 same word. See Why. 
 
 HOWL. Add : Du. huilen. + Icel.j!Za. + Dan. hy!e.+ Swec^. yla, 
 to howl. 
 
 HUBBUB. Not(E.), but(F., -Teut.-i. In 1. 4, for ' A. S. wo/-, 
 an outcry,' read ' F. houper, to hoop unto, or call afar off; Cot. See 
 Whoop and Hoop (2).' 
 
 HUMILITY, 1. 2. For humeliteit, read humiliteit. 
 
 HURDYGURDY. Compare ' harryng and garryng,' i. e. snarl- 
 ing and growling, used by Trevisa ; see Spec, of English, ed. Morris 
 and Skeat, p. 241. 
 
 HURLYBURLY. It first occurs (probably) in Bale, Kynge 
 Johan, ed. Collier, p. 63, 1. 2 1. 
 
 HUSBAND. For ' see Bondman,' read ' see Bondage." 
 
 HUSSAR. The Hungarian word husz, twenty, will be found in 
 Dankovsky, Magyar Lexicon, ed. 1833; see pp 462, 469. He also 
 gives Hung, huszdr, meaning (i) a keeper of geese, and (2) a hussar 
 horseman. It is worth noting that these appear to be quite distinct 
 words ; huszdr, a hussar, is from hUsz, twenty, as already given ; but 
 jn the sense of keeper of geese, the word is not Hungarian, but Sla- 
 vonic, being plainly allied to Russ. gnse, a goose. 
 , HUSSIF. Correctly spelt A!(ssy in Richardson's Pamela (i 741), 
 ed. 1811, i. 162 : 'I . . dropt purposely my A«ss^.' (Davies.) The 
 
 793 
 
 Catholicon Anglicum, 
 
 M. E. term was nedylle-howse, or nedyl-hows 
 p. 2^o. 
 
 HYPOTENUSE. To be marked as (F., - L., - Gk.). 
 
 IGUANA. Called a guano in 1588 ; see Arber's English Garner, 
 ii. I 23, last line. 
 
 ILIAD, 1. 3. For ' crude form,' read ' stem.' 
 
 *IMBROGLIO. (Ital.) Modern; in Webster. - I tal. imJrog-/(o, 
 perplexity, trouble, intrigue. — Ital. imbrogliare, to entangle, perplex, 
 conluse. — Ital. im- (for in; broglio, a broil, confusion; see 
 Broil (2\ remarked upon at p. 782 above. 
 
 IMPAIR, 1. I. For ' weaker,' read ' weaken.' 
 
 IMPOSE. See note on Compose (aLove). 
 
 IMPOSTHUME. We also find aposteme; see Davies, Supp. 
 Glossary. This is directly from the Lat. form. 
 
 INDENT. • Certain indentnrez trypartyte indentyd ;' Bury Wills, 
 ed.Tvmms. p. 57 (a.d. 1480). 
 
 INDICTION, 1. 5. For ' Mezentius,' read ' Maxentius.' The 
 mistake is in Haydn, whom I quote curiectly. 
 
 INFAMY. Cf. M. E infamous, apparently in the sense of dark, 
 non-illustrious; Wyclif, Works, i. 271, 1. 16. 
 
 INGOT, 1. 8. For ingjiita, read ingjuta. 
 
 INK. For ' (F.,-L.),' read ' (F.,-L.,-Gk.).' See the context. 
 
 INKLE. 'Threde [thread] and Inkyll;' Arnold's Chron. p. 237 
 (about I ^02). 
 
 INSOLENT, 1. 5. Dele See Solemn. 
 
 INSTIL, 1. 4. For StiU (3), read Still (2). 
 
 INTOXICATE. The root is TAKSH, extension of TAK. See 
 Technical. 
 
 IOTA. Not (Gk.), but (Gk., - Heb.). 
 
 IPECACUANHA. The Brazilian name is said to be i-pe-caa- 
 guen, or ' small,er road-side sick-making plant ; ' Athenseum, Jan. 1 8, 
 1879, p. 88. 
 
 IRON-MOULD; see MOULD (3), p. 79 
 IRRECONCILABLE. To be marked as (F., - L.). 
 
 JABBER, 1. I. For ' Former,' read ' Formerly.' 
 
 JACKAL, 1. 4. The reference to Heb. shd'al would be better 
 omitted. The suggestion is in Mahn's Webster, but is valueless. 
 
 JA,DE (2), a hard dark-green stone. (Span., — L.) This word has 
 been completely solved by Prof. Max Muller, in a letter to The Times, 
 Jan. 1 5, 1880. He says: ' The jade brought from America was called 
 by the Spaniards piedra de yjada [or ijada], because for a long time it 
 was believed to cure pain in the side. For similar reasons it 
 was afterwards called lapis nephritis, nephrite,' &c. This iJada be- 
 came jada by loss of initial i, and lastly jade, the present Span, 
 form. Again, ijada is a derivative from Lat. ilia, pi., the groin, 
 flank. 
 
 JAUNTY. The spelling jaunty is due to the verb jaunt, with 
 which it was easily linked, but it seems better to suppose that the 
 true origin of jaunty was French, and it may be marked as (F., — L.). 
 In this case, it is not really related to jau?ii at all, but was merely 
 confused with it. It was formerly spelt janty, the earliest example being 
 that given in Todd's Johnson, which perhaps points to a supposed 
 Frqnch origin. ' Not every one that brings from beyond seas a new 
 gin, or janty device, is therefore a philosopher ; ' Hobbes Considered 
 (1662). So also : 'This jantee Sleightness to the French we owe ;' 
 T. Shadwell, Timon, p. 71 (1688). In the Spectator, no. 203, ' a janty 
 part of the town ' means ' a genteel part.' Mr. Davies notes that it is 
 often spelt jante or jantee, as if it were a F. word, and ' still wore its 
 foreign dress.' Thus Farquhar has: 'Turn your head about with a 
 jante air; ' The Inconstant, Act i. p. The explanation that it ' wore 
 its foreign dress' is really >io explanation, since there is no such word 
 in French, and it is not easy to say how it came about. The V. jante 
 means a felly of a wheel, which has clearly nothing to do with the 
 matter, but Cotgrave notes that this ja?ite was also spelt gente, 
 shewing confusion between initial gen- and jan-. The suffix -e is mere 
 pseudo-French, and the word is not a pp. from a verb genter (there 
 being no such verb). y. The original is the F. gent, masc, gente, 
 fem., ' neat, spruce, fine, compt, well arranged, quaintly dressed, also 
 gentle, pliant, soft, easie ; ' Cot. Or else we may suppose thatyan/y is 
 short (or janty I, an occasional V. spelling of genteel. 8. These two 
 explanations are practically identical, since Littre shows that F. gent 
 is merely an adaptation of F. gentil, rather than an independent 
 formation from L. genitus. We are thus led to consider as being 
 a mere doublet of gentle or genteel, which are also identical. Cf. 
 ' So jimplv lac'd her genty waist ; ' Burns, Bonie Ann. 
 
 JENNETING. In Hogg's Fruit Manual, 4th ed. p. 77, it is 
 proposed to connect this with F". Jean, John. He cites from J. B. 
 Porta the following: ' Est genus alterum [pomorum] quod quia circa 
 festum Divi Joannis maturiscit (sic), vulgus Melo de San Giovanni 
 
794 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 dicitur.' And again, from Tragus, Hortorum, p. 522, ' Quae apud 
 noi prima maturantur, Sanct Johans Oppfell {sic), Latine, Prsecocia 
 mala dicuntur.' Cotgrave has : ' Pomme de S. Jean, or Hastivel, a 
 soon-ripe apple called the St. John's apple.' This leaves little doubt 
 as to the ultimate origin being from F. Jean. There is also a pear 
 called Ainire. Joannet, or Admire Joannet, also Joantiet, Jeanette, 
 Petit St. Jean, in German Johanrnsbirn, which ' ripens in July, so 
 called from being ready for use m some parts of France about 
 St. John's day, the 24th of June;' Hogg's Fruit Manual, p. 361. 
 Similarly the jenneting must have received its name from being in 
 some places ripe on St. John's day, though in England it is not ripe 
 till July. As to the form of the word, it answers best to F. Jeanneton ; 
 for, although this is a feminine form, we have just seen that the early 
 pear is called both Joannet and Jeanette. It is much more likely that 
 jenneting = Jeanneton, than that the suffix -ing was afterwards added, 
 for no intelligible reason. 
 JOUST, 1. 6. Dele See Adjust. 
 
 JUNGLE. (Hind., — Skt.) ' Yl'mi[. Jangal,jungul {9.\so m oihtr 
 dialects), a forest, a thicket, any tract overrun with bushes or trees ;' 
 H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 230. — jaugala, adj., 
 dry. desert (as already given). 
 
 JUNK (1). ' Even whole junlcs' full, being a kind of barks made 
 like unto our barges;' An Eng. Garner, ed. Arber, ii. 125. This 
 occurs in the account of Cavendish's voyage in 1586, written in 1588. 
 The said junks were seen near Java. 
 
 *JUTE, a substance resembling hemp. (Bengali. —Skt.) 'The 
 jute of commerce is the product of two plants of the order of Tiliacece, 
 viz. Corchorus capsnlaris and Corchorus olitorius . . the leaves . . are 
 employed in medicine . . dried leaves prepared for this purpose being 
 found in almost every Hindu house in some districts of Bengal . . Its 
 recognition as a distinct plant [from hemp] dates from the year 179,^, 
 when Dr. Ro.xburgh, Superintendent of the Ea^t India Company's 
 Botanical Garden at Seebpoor, forwarded a bale prepared by him- 
 self, under its present name of jute;' Overland Mail, July 30, 1875, 
 p. 17 (which contains a long article on Jute).— Bengali jnl,joot, 'the 
 fibres of the bark of the Corchorus olitorius, much used for making a 
 coarse kind of canvas, and the common ganni bags; it is also some- 
 times loosely applied to the plant;' H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian 
 Terms, p. 243. — Skt.y'atn (with cerebral /), matted hair, as worn by 
 the god Civa and by ascetics, hence a braid ; of which a less usual 
 form is jiita. It appears, from the Uict. by Bohtlingk and Roth, that 
 this Skt. word was sometimes applied to the fibrous roots of a tree, 
 descending from the branches, as in the case of the banyan, c&c. 
 Hence the extension of meaning to fibrous substances, and to jute. 
 Cf. Malayiilim jat, (i) the matted hair of Shiva or of Hindu ascetics, 
 (2) the fibrous roots of a tree descending from the branches ; Bailey, 
 Malayiilim Diet., p. 304. See also a letter by J. S. Cotton in The 
 Academy, Jan. 17, 1880. 
 
 KERN ( I ), an Irish soldier. Dele the last 4 words. The deriva- 
 tion is not from Irish cearn, a man, but from Irish ceatharnach, a 
 soldier (the tk and ch being hardly sounded). — Irish cath, a battle, 
 whence also cafhfear, a soldier (from fear, a man). So also Gael. 
 ceatharnach, a soldier, fighting man (E. cateran), from cath, battle. 
 And cf. W. cadarn, powerful. The Irish and Gael, cath, W. cad, battle, 
 is cognate with A. S. heaSu, battle ; see Fick, i. 56. 
 
 KIBE. The W. forms are cibi (fem. y gibi), and cibwsi. In 
 N. Wales it is generally called llosg eiria, snow-burning or inflam- 
 mation. (D. Silvan Evans.) 
 
 KICK. The \V. cic occurs in the Mabinogion in the sense of 
 ' foot ; ' cicio, to kick, is colloquial. (D. Silvan Evans.) 
 
 KILT. Otherwise, it may be Celtic ; see Cormac, Gloss. 47, s. v. 
 celt. Celt, vestis, raiment. Cf. Irish cealt, clothes. (A. L. Mayhew.) 
 1 confess I doubt this ; the vowel is not the same, and the explana- 
 tion I have already given seems worth notice, as explaining both the 
 Scottish kilt, to tuck up, and the Dan. kilte. The kilt is not exactly 
 ' clothes," but only a p.irticular part of the dress. 
 
 KNAP. Cf. also Swed. kndpp, a crack, fillip, 
 snap the fingers, to fillip, to crack. 
 
 KNEEL. Compare A. S. hnylung, a kneeling. 
 hing,^ Wright's Voc. i. 41, col. I. 
 
 KNUCKLE. We may particularly remark the O. Du. hioke. 
 Hexham gives ; 'De knoest, kiioke, o/te Weere van een boom, the knobb 
 or knot of a tree.' So also G. knocken, a knot, bunch. 
 
 LABURNUM. Perhaps Lat. laburnum is a variation of al- 
 burnum. Cf. ' F. aubour, the cytisus, laburnum, from Lat. alburnum 
 Brachet. And see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 6, note 3. 
 
 LAC (2). The sense of laksha, viz. 100,000, has reference to the 
 number of lac-insects in a nest; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian 
 Terms, p. 308. See Lac (1). Wilson adds that the insect constructs 
 
 snap ; kndppa, to 
 ' Accubitus, hny~ 
 
 its nest in numerous small cells of a resinous substance known as 
 shell-lac. 
 
 LAITY. Not (L.,-Gk.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). 
 
 LANDRAIL, For ' see Rail (2),' read ' see Rail (3).' 
 
 LANDSCAPE. ' I give also vnto her Lardishijpp the landsMpp 
 inamiled vpon gold which is in the Dutch cabinett in my closett ; ' 
 Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 216 (a.d. 1648). 
 
 LANYARD. Spelt to/jer, Catholicon Anglicum, p. 208. M.E. 
 layner, Trevisa, tr. of Higden's Polychronicon, v. 3,69. 
 
 Lap (I). The A. S. lapian occurs in .^Elfric's Grammar, ed. Zu- 
 pitza, p. 177,1. II: ' Lambo, ic liccige oSSe lapige,' i.e. I lick or lap. 
 Cf. also Du. leppen, to sip : Swed liippja, to lap. 
 
 LAST (1), 1.4. Dele ' Icel. d lesti, at last, from latr, late.' Cu- 
 riously enough, the particular phrase at last did not originate from 
 the adj. last, but last is here a totally different word, and belongs to 
 last (2). The phr. at last is due to A. S. on hist, or on Ids^. See the 
 phr. on /(/sS = at last, in Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed Sweet, p. 21, 
 1. 10, and Mr. Sweet's note at p. 474, where he distinctly points out 
 that at last has nothing to do with late. This suggests that Icel. 
 « lesti stands for d leisii, leisti being dative of leistr. 
 
 LATHER. ' Nitrum, le,iiSor ; ' Wright's Voc. ii. 62, col. i. 
 
 LAWN (2). Stow is wrong. Lawn is enumerated among ,the 
 ' wares of Flanders' as early as 1502, in Arnold's Chron., ed. 1811, 
 p. 205. This is a clear half century before Stow's mention of its use 
 in 1562. Perhaps the corruption from F. linon to E. lawn may have 
 been helped on by some confusion with Du. taken, cloth. 
 
 LAY ( I ), 1. 8. For ' Swed. Idgge,' read ' Swed. Idgga.' 
 
 LAYER. I now suspect (and I find Dr. Stratmann is of the same 
 opinion) that layer is nothing but another (and worse) spelling of 
 lair, due to that confusion between lay and lie in popular speech 
 which every one must have observed ; the spelling layere for 'lair' 
 has been already noted, s. v. Lair. Thus for ' distinct from lair,' 
 we should read ' the same as /«<>,' and amend the article accordingly. 
 
 LEAGUE (2). ' Xvi. furlong make a French leuge ;' Arnold's 
 Chron., 1811, p. 173. The spelling leuge verifies the etymology from 
 L. leuga. 
 
 LEAK. Cf. '])st hlece scip' = the leaky ship; ^dfred's tr. of 
 Gregory's Past. Care, ed. Sweet, p. 437, 1. 15. The initial h is 
 remarkable, and prob. original. 
 
 LEAN (1). By the Swed. I'dna, I mean Swed. liina sig, to lean, 
 given in Widegren (1788), and copied into the Tauchnitz Diet. The 
 usual Swed. Idna means ' to lend.' Cf. however, lanstol, an easy 
 chair, chair to lean back in. 
 
 LEASH, 1. 8. For ' lease ' read ' leash.' 
 
 LEES. 'Put thereto /yfs of swetewyne;' Arnold's Chron., ed. 
 181 1, p. 189. Thus the word was at first spelt lyes \_ = lies'], in 
 strict accordance with its derivation from F. lies, pi. of lie. 
 
 LEFT. I unfortunately omitted to state that the etymology here 
 given was derived from Mr. Sweet. See Anglia, vol. iii. p. 155 
 (18S0), where the same account is given by him. He notes that 
 ly/t is an i- stem = lnpti*, from the RUP, to break; see Schmidt, 
 Vocalismus, i. 1 59. From the same root we have lop and lib, as 
 already pointed out. 
 
 LBGAL, 1. 6. For 'Ket/mi, to lie,' read ' itetfiai, I lie.' 
 
 LEMMING, 1. 5. For '-Swed.,' read ' + Swed.' 
 
 LEMON. The pi. lemondis occurs as early as in Arnold's 
 Chronicle, p. 234 (ab. 1502). Limon-trees ; Bacon, Essay 46. 
 
 LEPER, 1. 10. Dele comma after 'skin.' 
 
 LET (i), 1. 5. For 'pp. laetten,' read 'pp. Idten.' 
 
 LEVY. Both the sb. and vb. occur rather early. 'That the 
 [theyj make levy of my dettys ; ' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 43 
 (A.D. 1463). • Aftyr the seyde money is levyed,' id. p. 49 (a.d. 1467). 
 
 LIBATION, 1. 6. For River, read Rivulet. 
 
 LID. The A. S. hlid is directly derived from hlid-en, pp. of 
 hlidan, to shut, cover, as already given. 
 
 LIEF, last line. Dele deliberate. 
 
 LIEUTENANT. The pronunciation as leftenant is nothing 
 new. The pi. lyeftenauntis occurs in Arnold's Chron., ab. 1502, 
 ed. 181 1, p. 120; and lie/etenaunt in the Book of Noblesse, pr. in 
 1475, as quoted in the Catholicon Anglicum, p. 223, note i. 
 
 Lilac. Bacon mentions ' the Lelacke Tree ; ' Essay 46. ' The 
 Persian lilac was cultivated in England about 1638, the common 
 lilac about 1597;' Davies, Supp. Glossary. 
 
 LIME (i)', 1. 12. For River, read Rivulet. 
 
 LIMP (2). I have found the A S. word. It occurs in a gloss of 
 the 8th century. ' Lurdus, lemp-halt ;' Wright's Voc. ii. 113, col. i. 
 I suppose that lurdus here represents Gk. \opS6s, stooping, bending 
 forward, with reference to a decrepit gait. In any case, the word is 
 thus proved to have been in very early use in English. 
 
 LINCH-PIN. ' Axredo, lynis; A,xredones, lyiiisas;' Wright's 
 Voc. ii. 7 (nth cent.). 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 795 
 
 LINNET. 'Carduelis, h'net-wige;' Wright's Voc. ii. 13 (nth 
 cent.). This explains the form linetwige as compouniied of linet 
 (from A.S, lit, L. linum, flax"), and ivige, a creature that moves 
 quickly about, as if it were ' flax-hopper.' Perhaps our linnet is 
 merely this word shortened. It makes little difference, since linnet 
 is ultimately Latin. 
 
 LIQUID, 1. 6. For River, read Rivulet. 
 
 LISTEN. Cf. also Swed. ly^sna, to listen: prob. put for lystnn*. 
 On the other hand, we find Dan. lytte, to listen, prob. by assimila- 
 tion from lyste *. 
 
 LITMUS. Spelt ly^tmose in a receipt for 'The Crafte to make 
 corke for diars ; ' in Arnold's Chron., ed 1811, p. 187. 
 
 LIVELONG, 1. I. For ' long as it is,' read ' long as life is ' 
 
 LO, interj. Mr. Sweet remarks: Lo cannot come from O.K. 
 [A. S.] /((, because of the rime lo : do in the Cursor Mundi [no 
 reference]. The form low in the oldest text of the Ancrcn Riwle 
 [no reference, but lo occurs at p. 52, 1. 21] points to an O. E. low* 
 or I'ig*, which latter may be a variation of luc, which occurs in 
 the Chronicle, 'hi ferdon loc hu hi woldon," an. 1009, Laud MS., cd. 
 Earle, p. 142, where the other ^LSS. have loca, the imperative of 
 Ivcian. to look — Phil Soc. Proceedings, June 3, 18S1. 
 
 LOAD. It can hardly be guile the same word as lade. Perhaps 
 load was formed from hlud, pt. t. of hladan, to load. Cf. we loden = 
 we did lade, Ormulum, 19319. If so, it ought rather to have taken 
 the form lood, but was easily confused in sound with the old word 
 lode, a course; see Lode. I cannot agree with Dr. Stratmann in 
 entirely dissociating load from A.S Idadan, and legarding it ttterely 
 as another form of lode; the difference in sense is too great; and 
 the association o( load with lade is felt by us to be very intimate. 
 As to the confusion between A. S. 11 and 0, see note on Lo (above). 
 
 LOATHSOME. Mr. Sweet remarks : the O. E. [A. S.] /afi has 
 simply the meaning of hostility, and there does not appear to be 
 any such word as IdtSsum. Loa/hsome was probably formed from 
 wlalsum, by substitution of the familiar l<i^- for whit-. — Phil. Soc. 
 Proceedings, June 3, 18S1, This is probable enough; since M. E. 
 wlatsom went tmt of use, though occurring in Chaucer, C. T., Group 
 B, 3814; whilst loathsome does not occur, according to Stratmann, 
 earlier than in the Promptorium Parvulorum, a.d. 1440. At the 
 same time, I have already remarked that the A S. lii'Slic = loathly; 
 and I may add that Stratmann gives 15 references for M. E. lahlic, 
 which had as nearly as possible the same sense as our loathsome. 
 Cf. ' Lothium, idem quod lothly; Prompt. Parv. Hence the argument 
 from the original seme of A. S. 16(S is really of no force. 
 
 LOBSTER. The etymology given is strongly corroborated by 
 the 8th century A.S. gloss: ' Locusta. /o/)ws; ;' Wright's Vocab. ii. 
 113, col. I. Here lopust is manifestly a mere attempt at pro- 
 nouncing Lat. locusta, and the later A S. forms lopystre, loppestre are 
 mere extensions of lopust. 
 
 LOCKRAM ' A new rayle [night-dress] and a lockerom 
 kercher ; ' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 147 (a.d. 1556). 
 
 LOGIC, 1. 4. For rinvr], read rix"!- 
 
 LONG (i), 1. 4. For 'Swed. lihtg,' read 'Swed. Idng, adj., long.' 
 The a appears in the adv. Idnge, long, and the sb. liingd, length. 
 
 LOT. There seem to have been two distinct forms, viz. A S. hlot 
 and A. S. hlyte or klyt ; the Icel. hlutr was orig. hlaidr. The forms 
 hlyte and hlautr, together with G. loos and Goth, hlauts, are from a 
 diphthongal base HLAUT. 
 
 LUKEWARM. Cf Swed. dial, ly, tepid ; the ordinary Swed. 
 word is ljum. The Danish word is liinken, corresponding to Swed. 
 dial, l/unken (Rietz). 
 
 LUMP, 1. 14. For 'Lap (i),' read 'Lap (2).' 
 
 LURCH (l). LorcAer = pilferer. 'Ye, but thorowe falce lor- 
 chers ; ' Roy. Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 98 (a.d. 1528). 
 
 LYE. 'Lixa, /eu'A; ' Wright's Voc. ii. 52, col. I. 
 
 M AD. Note the following glosses. ' Ineptus, ^emfrArf;' Wright's 
 Voc. ii. Ill, col. 2. 'Fatue, gemdd,' id. 72, col. 2. 'Amens, gem<ed,' 
 id. 5, col. 2. ' Vanus, gemaedfd; Vecors, gemaad,' id. 123, col. i 
 (8th century). 
 
 MADRIGAL, last line. For 'the suffix -gale = h. -calis,' read 
 ' the suffix -ig-ale - Lat. -ic-alis. Cf E. vert-ic-al.' 
 
 MAJORDOMO. Puttenham, in his Art of Poesie, 1589, b. iii. 
 c. 4 (ed. Arber. p. 158) notes that Maiordomo 'is borrowed of the 
 Spaniard and Italian, and therefore new and not vsuall, but to them 
 that are acquainted with the affaires of Court.' The Ital. is major- 
 domo, but the E. word was more likely borrowed from Spanish, being 
 in use at the court of Elizabeth, and perhaps of Mary. 
 
 MALARIA. The reference to Debonair requires a word of 
 comment, since the Ital. aria is there used in a very different sense. 
 Under aria, Florio refers to acre ; and he explains acre to mean 
 ' the element aire, a countenance, a look, a cheere, an aspect, a 
 
 presence or app[e^arnnce of a man or woman ; also, a tune, a sound, 
 a note or an ayre of musicke or any ditty.' This great range of 
 meanings is very remarkable. 
 
 MALL (2). Rightly marked as (F., — L.); but pall-mall is 
 really ( F., — Ital., — G. and L.). 
 
 MAMMA. ' The babe shall now begin to tattle and call hir 
 Mamma ; ' Euphues and his Ephoebus, ed. Arber, p. I 29 (a. d. 1 579). 
 
 MAMMOTH, 1. 17. The quotation is quite correctly made, but 
 ' horns ' should certainly be ' bones.' The Russian for a bone is 
 kofte. 
 
 *MANCHINEEL, a W. Indian tree. (Span.,-L.) ' Man- 
 chinelo-lree, a tree that grows wild in the woods of Jamaica, the 
 fruit of which is as round as a ball;' Phillips, ed. 1706. [Mahn 
 gives an Ital. form mancinello, but I cannot find it ; it must be 
 quite modern, and borrowed from Spanish ; the name, like many 
 W. Indian words, is certainly Spanish, not Italian.] — Span, mnwzn- 
 nillo, a little apple-tree; hence, the manchineel tree, from the apple- 
 like fruit ; dimin. of Span, manzana, an apple, also a pommel. Cf. 
 Sjian. manzanal, an orchaid of apple-trees. — Lat. Matiana, fcm. of 
 Matianiis, adj. ; we find Matiana mala, and Matiana poma, applied 
 to certain kinds of apples. The adj. Matianus, Matian, is from Lat. 
 Matins, the name of a Roman gens (White). 
 
 MARCESCENT. Prof. Postgate remarks that the 'funda- 
 mental meaning of marcescere is not so much "to begin to die" or 
 ''to decay" as "to become soft, flabby, squashy, to begin to rot," 
 which is the sign' of decay.' This agrees still more closely with 
 Gk. ixaKKus, which (as we learn from Hesychius) was the orig. 
 form of imXaKus, soft. The orig. sense of /inKnos was ' beaten soft,' 
 from the base MARK, to beat, pound, as already given. The 
 same base accounts for Lat. marcns, a hammer; see March (2). 
 
 MARGRAVE. As to the etymology of G. graf. see the long 
 note in Max Mviller, Lect. on Language, ii. 281. On p. 2S4, we 
 read, 'whatever its etymology,' says Waitz, no mean authority, 'the 
 name oigraf ii, certainly German.' My suggestion amounts lo this, 
 that the supposed Teutonic origin of graf seems to depend, in some 
 measure, on the assumption that the G. graf and the A S. gerefa 
 are related words, an assumption which renders the whole question 
 much more obscure, and appears to me to be entirely unwarranted. 
 In the A. S. gerefa, ge- is a mere prefix, whilst the German word 
 appeals to begin with gr. How to reconcile the A. S. e with the 
 G. « is a difficulty which is most easily solved by not attempting it. 
 
 MARTINET. The word occurs in Wycherley, Plain Dealer, 
 iii. I (Davies). This agrees with the account already given, since 
 Wvchcrley's life (1640-1715) just coincides with the reign of Louis 
 XIV >i643-i7i5). 
 
 MARTINGALE. To be marked as (F.). 
 
 MASH, 1. 15. For 'Swed. mnske,' read 'Swed. miiska^ 
 
 MATE (i). We also find Low G. maat, a companion, O. Swed. 
 mat, milt, a companion, comrade ^Ihre'). 
 
 MATTRESS. ' Lego eidem Roberto j. matras et j. par. 
 blanketts;' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 11 (a.d. 1441). 
 
 * MAUND, a basket. (E.) This word, now nearly obsolete, 
 occurs as early as the 8th century, in the gloss: ' Qualus, tnand ;' 
 Wright's Voc. i. 118, col. 2. + Du. mand, a basket, hamper. + Prov. 
 G. mand, maride, manne, a basket (Fliigel) ; whence F. manne. 
 Root obscure. 
 
 ME, 1. ?. Before Lat. mihi, for — , read +. 
 
 MEMENTO. 'To haue mynde [remembrance] on vs . . in his 
 [the priest's] memento;' Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 18. ' Remem- 
 brjnge you in cure memento ;' Roy, Rede Me, p. 85. It was thus 
 an ecclesiastical term, having reference to the remembrance of 
 benefactors in the priest's saying of mass. 
 
 MERE (i), last line. Omit this line; for mere and rnoor are 
 prob. not related. 
 
 METHINKS, 1. 6. For ' Icel. Sykltja -^ynkja),' read 'Icel. 
 ])ykkja ( — ]>ynkja*).' 
 
 METROPOLIS, 1. 3. The statement 'except in modem 
 popular usage' is objected to; I am quite ready to give it up. 
 I believe I adopted the idea from an article in the Saturday Review, 
 written in a very decisive tone. The oiiginal meaning is well known. 
 'And therof is metropolis called the chief citee, where the Arch- 
 bishop of any piouince hath his see, and hath all the other dio- 
 cesses of that prouince subiect to him, as Caunterbury and Yorke 
 here in Englande ; ' LMall, tr. of Erasmus' Apophthegms, Diogenes, 
 § no. 
 
 MILCH Not (E.), but (Scand.-). 
 
 MILDE"W. 'Nectar, hnnig, oMe mildedw;' W'right's Voc. ii. 
 61, col. 2. 
 
 MINIM, 1. 7. For ' Lat. minimum, minumum, acc. of minimus' 
 read ' Lat. minima, fem. nom., or minimam, fem. acc. of minimum,' &c. 
 MINX. Also applied to a lap-dog or pet dog, in accordance 
 
796 
 
 ERRATA 
 
 AND 
 
 with the derivation given. 'A little mynxe [pet dog] ful of playe;' 
 Udall. tr. of Erasmus' Apophthegms, 1542 (ed. 1877, p. 143). 
 MITE (1). To be marked as (E.). 
 
 MITE (2). In Arnolds Chron. ed. 181 1, p. 204, it is expressly 
 said that a mite is a Dutch coin, and that ' viij mytis makilh an 
 Eng: d. ;' i. e. a mite is half a farthing; cf Mark, xii. 42. 
 
 MIX, last line. For ' from mixturus,' read ' formed similarly 
 to mixturus.' 
 
 MIZZIjE. ' To miselle, to mysylle, pluuitare also ' a miselynge, 
 nimbus;' CathoHcon Anglicum, p. 241. 
 
 MOAT. The Romansch word niuotta, a lower rounded hill, is 
 interesting, as being still in very common use in the neighbourhood 
 of Pontresina. It is the same word as F. motte. 
 
 * MOONSHEE, a secretary. (Arab.) ' A writer, a secretary ; 
 applied by Europeans usually to teachers or interpreters of Persian 
 and Hindustani;' H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 3.s6.— 
 Arab, munshi, a writer, secretary, tutor, language-master; Rich. 
 Diet. p. 1S08. 
 
 MORRIS. To be marked as (Span., - L., - Gk.). 
 
 MOTET. This actually occurs as early as in Wyclif, English 
 \Vorks, ed. Matthew (E. E. T. S.), p. 91, 1. 4 from bottom. 
 
 MOULD (1), 1. 9. The adj. mould y is only related to mould, 
 crumbling earth, when used with direct reference to such mould, 
 which is very seldom the case. The word mouldy, as commonly 
 used, is a different word altogether. See Moilldy (below). 
 
 MOULD (3), rust, spot. (E ) Perhaps only in the compound 
 iron-mould. Here mould is a mere corruption of mole, a spot ; the 
 added d was prob. due to confusion with moled, i. e. spotted. ' Ope 
 droppe of poyson infecteth the whole tunne of Wine; . . one yron 
 Mole defaceth the whole peece of Lawne ; ' Lyly, Euphues, ed. Arber, 
 p. 39. See further under Mole (i). 
 
 * MOULDY, musty, fusty. (Scand.) In Shak. i Hen. IV, ii. 4. 
 134 ; iii. 2. 119. This is an extremely difficult word. It has probably 
 been confused with 7)iould (i), supposed to mean dirt, though it 
 properly means only friable earth. It has also probably been con- 
 fused with moidd (3), rust, spot of rust. But with neither of these 
 words has it anything to do. It is formed from the sb. mould, 
 fustiness, which is quite an unoriginal word, as will appear. For 
 an example of this sb., compare : ' we see that cloth and apparell, 
 not aired, doe breed moathes and mould;' Bacon, Nat. Hist. § 343. 
 This sb. is due to the M. E. verb moulen, to become mouldy, to 
 putrify or rot, as in : ' Let us not moulen thus in idlenesse ;' Chaucer, 
 C. T. Group B. 1. 32. The pp. molded was used in the precise sense 
 of the mod. E. mouldy, and it is easy to see that the sb. was really 
 due to this pp., and in its turn produced the adj. moiddy. Strat- 
 mann cites ' ))i tnouled mete,' i. e. thy mouldy meat. Political 
 Poems, &c., ed. Fumivall, p. iSi; tnoidid bred, i.e. mouldy bread, 
 Reliquix Antique, i. 85. So also moivled, mowlde, mucidus ; from 
 movjle,m\xc\da.re, Catholicon Anglicum, q. v. To.dd cites; 'Sourwine, 
 and moK'W bread;' Abp. Cranmer, Ans. to Bp. Gardiner, p. 299. With 
 which compare : ' Very coarse, hoary, moulded bread,' Knollys, Hist 
 of the Turks (Todd). p. The oldest spelling of the M. E. verb 
 is muwlen. ' O^Ser leten ])inges mmvlen o5er rusten ' = or let things 
 grow mouldy or rusty ; Ancren Riwle, p. 344, 1. 4. We also find 
 ' mulede J)inges ' = mouldy things, id. p. 104, noteA. — Icel. mygla, 
 to grow musty. Formed, by vowel-change of u to y, from Icel. 
 mugga, mugginess. See Muggy. Thus mould is mugginess ; the 
 notions of muggy and mouldy are still not far apart. Cf. also Swed. 
 mogla, to grow mouldy, mogel, mouldiness or mould ; mdglig, 
 mouldy. Der. mouldi-ness ; also mould, verb, put for moul, Spenser, 
 F. Q. ii. 3. 41. See note on Mould (i) above. 
 
 MOUTH. To the cognate forms add G. mund. 
 
 MUMBLE. Add : Dan. mumle, Swed. mumla, to mumble. 
 
 MUSCLE (2). The A. S. muscle actually occurs. 'Concha, 
 musclan, scille ; ' Mone, Quellen, p. 340. 
 
 MUTTON. If we reject the Celtic origin, we may fall back 
 upon the explanation given by Diez. The Celtic words may all 
 have been borrowed from Low Latin, and they cannot be satis- 
 factorily explained as Celtic. See Ducange, s. v. castrones, who has: 
 * oves, moltones, castrones, vel agnellos.' (A. L. Mayhew.) 
 
 MYRIAD. From the swarming of ants ; see Pismire. 
 
 NAG. Owing to the derivation from Du. negge, we actually find 
 the spelling neg, in North's Life of Lord Guildford, ed. 1808, i. 272 
 (Davies). 
 
 NEAP. Cf also Swed. hnapp, scanty, scarce, narrow, sparing ; 
 knappa, to pinch, stint. 
 
 Negro, it is suggested that this is from Port, negro, black, not 
 from Span, negro, black. It is surely very hard to decide, and cannot 
 greatly matter. 
 
 NESH. The A.S. nom. is knesce rather than knesc. (T. N. Toller.) 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 NINEPINS. Ben Jonson speaks of 'nine-pins orkeils;' Chlo- 
 ridia. The Antimasque. 
 
 NIT. The A.S. hnitan is also used in the sense to dash or strike, 
 as in speaking of the collision of armed hosts ; see Grein. 
 
 NOCTURN. The Lat. nocturnus may also be divided as noct-ur- 
 nns ; cf di-ur-nus. Roby divides it as ?ioctu-rnus, from noctu, by night, 
 but enters it under the suffix -ur-no-. My division as noc-tur-nus = Gk. 
 vvK-Tfp-ivus, is that given by Vanicek. 
 NOSEGAY. The use of gay in the sense of a gay or showy 
 object occurs in a quotation from N. Breton, ed. Grosart, given by 
 Davies in his Supp. Glossary. Breton says : ' And though perhaps 
 most commonly each youth Is giuen in deede to follow euery gaye ;' 
 Toys of an Idle Head, p. 28. 
 NOWISE, 1. 4. For ' wise is dat. case of A. S. wise,' read ' wise is 
 for wisan, dat. case of A. S. wise.' 
 NOZZLE. Cf 'Ansa, nostle,' Wright's Voc. ii. 6 (iilh cent.). 
 This looks like the same word. 
 
 NUZZLE. So also Swed. nosa, to smell to, to snuff; nosa pa all 
 ting, to thrust one's nose into every comer (Widegren). 
 
 OAKUM. That the orig. sense of A. S. dcumba was ' that which 
 is combed away,' appears from the fact that it occurs as a gloss to L. 
 putamen, i. e. that which is cut away; Mone, Quellen. p. 407. 
 
 OBSTACLE. For the suffix -culo, see Roby, 3rd ed. pt. i, § 862. 
 2 (c) 2. So also in Oracle, Receptacle. 
 
 OGLE. The verb to ogle is used by Dryden (Todd ; no refer- 
 ence); the sb. occurs in The Spectator, no. 46. 'The city neither 
 like us nor our wit, They say their wives leam ogling in the pit ; ' 
 T. Shadwell, Tegue o Divelly, Epilogue, p. 80(1691). A sidenote 
 says : ' A foolish word among the canters for glancing.' It is thus 
 one of the cant words introduced from Holland. 
 
 ONE. For the modern pronimciation, cf ' Wane that is nether 
 flesshe nor fisshe ; ' Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 117 (a.d. 1528). 
 Roy also has wother for other \ id. p. 60, 1. 1 7. 
 
 ORAXj, 1. 5. Instead of V^N, Vanicek refers us to VAS, to 
 breathe, to be, whence also E. Vs. 
 
 ORGIES. Not (F.,-L.), but (F.,-L.,-Gk.). 
 
 ORISON. I have received the following criticisrn. ' Treat -tio 
 as -tor; there is no need of interposing the passive participle, which 
 contributes nothing to the sense.' My reason for mentioning the 
 passive participle is that it is better known than the supine, and for 
 all practical purposes does just as well. I think there is certainly a 
 need to mention the [form of the] passive participle, as it contributes 
 something to the form. Thus Roby, in his Lat. Grammar, 3rd ed. 
 pt. i. § 854, well explains the suffix -tion- as helping to form ' abstract 
 feminine substantives formed from supine stems,' and instances accus- 
 at-io (from accus-at-um, supine). This is precisely what 1 intend, 
 and I am convinced that it is right. 
 
 *ORLE, in heraldry, an ordinary like a fillet round the shield, 
 within it, at some distance from the border ; in architecture, a fillet. 
 
 — L.) F. orle, fem. ' a hem, selvidge, or narrow border ; in 
 blazon, an urle, or open border about, and within, a coat of arms ; ' 
 Cot. — Low Lat. orla, a border, edge; in use a.d. 1244 (Ducange). 
 This answers to a Lat. form orula*, not found, dimin. of ora, border, 
 edge, margin. 
 
 ORRERY. ' And makes a universe an orrery ; ' Young, Night 
 Thoughts, Night 9. The barony of Orrery derives its name from 
 the people called Orbraighe, descendants of Orb ; see Cormac's Glos- 
 sary, ed. Stokes, 1868, p. 128. (A. L. Mayhew.) 
 
 OVERHAUL. Not (E.), but (Hybrid ; E. and F.,-G.). 
 
 OWN (3). Add : Swed. unna, to grant, allow, admit. 
 
 PACT, 1. 3. For paciscere, read pacisci. 
 
 •PADDY, rice in the husk. (Malay., — Skt.) Malay. /m'c?/, rice in 
 the husk ; the same as Karnata (Canarese) bhatta, bhuttu, ' rice in the 
 husk ; commonly called by Europeans in the S. of India baity, in the 
 N. paddy, both derived apparently from this term, which again is de- 
 rived from the Skt. bhakta. properly, not raw, but boiled rice ;' H. H. 
 Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, pp. 79 and 386. — Skt. bhakta, food, 
 boiled rice ; orig. pp. of bhaj, to divide, take, possess (Benfey). 
 
 PAGEANT. An important example of this word, without the 
 added d, occurs in Wyclif. 'And ]>es pagyn playen J)ei ' = and this 
 pageant they play ; Works, ed. Arnold, i. 129, 1. 5. 
 
 PALTRY. Cf. G. spalteti, to split. 
 
 PAMPHLET. A curious instance of Low Lat. panfletns occurs : 
 ' Revera libros non libras maluimus, codicesque plusquam florenos, 
 ac paufletos exiguos incrassatis prastulimus palfridis;' Rich, de Bury, 
 Philobiblon, c. 8. 
 
 PAPA, last line. For ' infantive,' read ' infantine.' 
 
 *PARIAH, an outcast. (Tamil.) Spelt paria in the story called 
 The Indian Cottage, where it occurs frequently. From ' Tamil 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 79/ 
 
 paraiyan, commonly, but corruptly, pariah, Malayalim parayan, a ^ Wedgwood ; he did not intend to connect the Du. sb. mier with the 
 
 man of a low caste, perfomiing the lowest menial services ; one of 
 his duties is to beat the village drum (called parai in Tamil), whence, 
 no doulit, the generic appellation of the caste ;' H. H. Wilson, Glos- 
 sarv of Indian Terms, p. 401. 
 
 PARRICIDE. Not (F.,-L.,-Gk.), miscopied from the pre- 
 ceding word, but (F., — L.). 
 
 PAiRTAKE. We find partetaker as late as in Roy, Rede Me, ed. 
 Arber. p. 85 (a.d. 1528). 
 
 PASTOR, 1. 9. See note on Mix (above). 
 
 PATE. Not (F.,-G.), but (F.,-G.,-Gk.). 
 
 PATOIS. Occurs in Smollett, France and Itiily, Letter xxi 
 (Davies). Smollett gives a comic etymology from 1^0.1. patavinitas (}.), 
 and accuses Livy of writing patois. 
 
 ♦PAWNEE, drink ; as in brandy pawnee, Thackeray, Newcomes, 
 ch. i. (Hind., — Skt.) H'mA. pnni. water (also in Bengali, and other 
 dialects) ; Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 397. — Skt. ptiniya 
 (Wilson), allied to pnna, drinking, beverage (Benfey). — Skt./u, to 
 drink ; cf. F. potation. 
 
 PEA-JACKET, last two lines. Still, the W.pais can hardly be 
 a related word. Prof. Rhys derives W. pais, formerly peis, from Lat. 
 pexa, i.e.pexa ueslis or pexa tunica. The La.t.. pexus, combed, having 
 the nap on, is the pp. of pectere, to comb. 
 
 PEAL. • Of the swete pele and melodye of bellys ; ' Monk of 
 Evesham, c. Ivii ; ed. Arber. 
 
 PEDIGREE. The spelling petit degree occurs in Stanyhurst, tr. 
 of /Fneid, ed. Arber, p. 14, 1. 14; but this is probably a form of 
 Stanyhurst 's own, and proves nothing; for he also writes pettegrye, 
 p. 30. 1. 2. At three lines from the end, for ' predigree' read 'pedigree.' 
 
 PEEP (2). Cf. ' by the pype of daye ; ' Life of Loid Grey, Camden 
 Soc, p. 23. C\<:a.T\y peep = pipe. 
 
 PENAL. To be marked a> (F.,-L.). 
 
 PERENNIAL. Or we might explain Lat. perennis as 'lasting 
 through the year.' 
 
 PERIWIG. ' Galerus, an hatte, a pirwike ;' Cooper's Thesaurus 
 (156.0. 
 
 PERUSE. I am confirmed in the etymology given by the use of 
 this word in Fitzherbert's Book of Husbandry, first printed in 1523, so 
 that he is a very early authority for it. He uses it just in the sense 
 * to use up,' or ' go through,' as if from per- and use. Thus a shepherd is 
 instructed to examine all his sheep, 'and thus peruse them all tyll he 
 haue done ;' § 40, 1. 2 3. The farmer is to number his sheaves, setting 
 aside a tenth for tithes, ' and so to pervse from lande to lande, tyll he 
 haue trewely tythed all his come,' § 40, 1. 7 ; &c. As a good instance 
 of a similar word take perstand, to understand, of which Davies says 
 that it occurs several times in Peele's Clyomon and Clamydes. 
 
 PETRIFY. Not (F.,-L.,-Gk.), but (F.,-Gk. and L.). 
 
 PETROLEUM. Not (Hybrid), but (L., - Gk.). 
 
 PHANTOM, 1. 9. Dele comma after ' cause.' 
 
 PHILHARMONIC, 1. 3. For apfiovia, read apiiovia. 
 
 PIAZZA. Not (Ital.,-L.), but (Ital.,-L.,-Gk.). 
 
 *PICE, a small copper coin in the E. Indies. (Marathi.) From 
 Marathi paisii, a copper coin, of varying value ; the Company's paisa 
 is fixed at the weight of 100 grains, and is rated at 4 to the ana, 
 or 64 to the rupee ; H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 389. 
 
 PICNIC. That the latter syllable is connected, as I supposed, 
 ■with knick-knack, appears from the fact that nicknack was another 
 name for a picnic. 'Janus. I am afraid I can't come to cards, but 
 shall be sure to attend the repast. A nick-nack, I suppose? Cons. Yes, 
 yes, we all contribute as usual ; the substantials from Alderman 
 Surloin's ; Lord Frippery's cook finds fricassees and ragouts;' &c. 
 Foote, The Nabob, Act i . See Davies, Supp. Glossary. 
 
 PICTURE, 1. 4. Instead of calling pictum orig. the fem. of />/c- 
 turus, the fut. part, of pingere, it is better to describe pic-tura as 
 'a feminine sb., with similar formation to that of the future parti- 
 ciple,' as in Roby, Lat. Grammar, pt. i. § 893. It makes no differ- 
 ence as to the form of the word, but makes some difference in the 
 principle of formation. So also under Puncture and Rapture. 
 
 PINCH. Dante has picchia, Purg. x. 120. (A. L. Mayhew.) 
 Florio gives only picciare in the sense to pinch ; but both picciare and 
 picchiare in the sense ' to knock at a door.' 
 
 PINCHBECK. There are two villages. East and West Pinch- 
 beck, near Spalding, in Lincolnshire. Mr. Pinchbeck may have taken 
 his name from one of these. If so, we should expect beck to mean 
 stream ; see Beck (2). Pinch might then mean ' narrow ; ' and, as 
 this word is of F. origin, we can hardly suppose this place-name to be 
 much older than the fourteenth century. 
 
 PIPPIN. The probability that a pippin is an apple raised from 
 a pippin or pip is borne out by the following. ' To pla;jte trees of 
 greynes and pepins;' Arnold's Chron.,ed. 1811, p. 167. 
 
 PISMIRE. I much regret that I misunderstood the article in 
 
 Du. verb mijgen. Fle is therefore quite right, and only enumerates 
 various names for the ant, one of which, viz. Low (j. niiegemke, he 
 rightly derives from Low G. viiegen. 
 
 PISS, 1. 3. Dele, 'a nursery word,' as cited from Wedgwood. 
 What Wedgwood really says is that ' the Lettish pischet is a nursery 
 word.' Tlie remark was not intended to apply to the E. word. 
 PLAINTAIN. To be marked as (F.,-L.). 
 PLASTER. We lind eniplasiur, sb., in The Monk of Evesham, 
 ed. Arber, last page ; and the pi. emplasters at p. 22. 
 
 PLATE. This even appears in A.S., borrowed from Low Latin. 
 ' Obrizum. platuni, sma.'te gold ; ' Mone, C^uellen, p. 403. 
 
 PLAYHOUSE. The existence of this word even in A. S. is 
 remarkable. ' Gsleitis theatri, J/ses heofonlican pleghiises ; ' Mone, 
 Quellen, ]). 366. 
 
 PLIGHT (0,11. 9, 13. For plion, plio, read pliun, plid. Cf. also 
 Dan. and Swed. pligt, a duty. 
 PLY, 1. 14. Dele corn-ply. 
 
 POACH (i), 7th line from end. For 'yoke' read 'yolk.' 
 
 POLL. To be marked as (O. Low G., - C. ?). 
 
 POOR. I have already said that I understand the M. E. poure to 
 stand for povre. We actually find ' The pover and nedy ;' Roy, Rede 
 Me, ed. Arber, p. 76. 
 
 POPINJAY, 1. I. For (Bavarian), read (F.,- Bavarian). 
 
 PORRINGER. The statement that n was inserted can be 
 proved. The spelling ' poregers of pewter' occurs in Bury Wills, 
 ed. Tymms, p. 115 (a.d. 1522). 
 
 POSE (i), section 3, The true derivatives of Lat. /)o?iere do not 
 only appear in the sbs. such as position, but also in the verbs com- 
 pound, expound, propound, and the adjectives ponenl, component, &c. 
 
 POSE (31, a cold in the head. For (E. ?), read (C). The 
 word is certainly Celtic, from W'.pas, a cough ; cf. Corn, pas, Bret. 
 paz, a cough, Irish casachdas, a cough, Skt. ktis, to cough, Lithuan. 
 ko^ti, to cough. — y' KAS, to cough ; see note upon A. S. hzvi'isiau at 
 the end of the article on Wheeze. (Suggested by A. L. Mayhew.) 
 
 POTASH. Mentioned as early as 1502. ' X'n]. U. pot-asshes ;' 
 Arnold's Chron., ed. 181 1, p. 187. 
 
 PRESAGE, 1. 5. For Sage (1), read Sagacious. 
 
 PRETTY. We can trace this word still further back. Spurrell 
 explains W. praith by ' practice,' as well as ' act or deed ;' and Prof. 
 Rhys points out that W. -iYA = Lat. -ct, as in W. rhaith - Lat. rectum, 
 &c. ; see his Lectures on Welsh Philology, p. 64. Hence W. praith 
 answers to. and was prob. borrowed from. Low Lat. practica, execu- 
 tion, accomplishment, performance. And this Lat. word is, of 
 course, merely borrowed from Greek ; see further under Practice. 
 It is clear that the same Low L. practica will also account for Icel. 
 prettr, a trick, piece of roguery, which answers to it both in form 
 and sense ; for practica also meant ' trickery,' like the E. practice in 
 Elizabethan writers. The suffix -y in pretty is, accordingly, English ; 
 but the rest of the word was borrowed from British, which in its 
 turn was borrowed from Latin, and ultimately from Gk. Thus the 
 word may (probably) be marked as (L., — Gk. ; uiith E. suffix.). Sug- 
 gested by A. L. Mayhew. 
 
 PRICK, 1. 7. For '.Swed. prika,' read 'Swed. pricka.' 
 
 PRICKLE. ' StimvYis, pricelsum;' Mone, Quellen, p. 41 7. 
 
 PRIM. In paragraph marked read: The sense of' thin' may 
 be due to the idea of new or first-grown, with reference to new 
 buds, &c. 
 
 PROCREATE, 1. 3. For 'L. pro-, beforehand,' read ' L. pro-, 
 forth.' The Lat. for beforehand h pr<2-. 
 
 PROGENITOR, 1. 5. For ' before,' read ' forth.' 
 
 PRONE, 1. 4. For Prmius read Prunus. 
 
 PROPENSITY. To be marked as (L.). 
 
 PROPER, 1. 6. Read : also proper-ty. M. E. proprete, &c. 
 
 PRUNE (i), 1. 18. F"or 'As do than h.auke,' read 'As doth an 
 hauke.' 
 
 PUDDLE. The Welsh is pwdel, not in the dictionaries ; whence 
 puidelog. adj., full of puddles (D. Silvan Evans). 
 
 PUGNACIOUS, 1. 6. For ' Lat. pugnus,' read ' Lat. pngna, 
 a battle, allied to Lat. pugnus,' &c. 
 
 PUNCTURE. See notes on Mix and Picture (abovet. 
 
 PUNT (2). Not (F., -Span., -Ital.), but (F.,-Span.,-L.). See 
 context. 
 
 PURSLAIN, 1. 5. After ' Prompt. Parv., p. 417,' insert : -F. 
 porcelaine, pourcelaine, ' the herb purslane ; ' Cot. 
 
 QUARRY (2), a heap of slaughtered game. (F.,-L.) The 
 
 account of F. cun'e given in Littre shews decisively that the ex- 
 planation given under this word is wrong. The point is one of 
 difficulty, and turns on the fact that the O. F. curee and coree, given 
 by Burguy as variants of the same word, are in fact, totally different 
 
798 
 
 ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 words. I have correctly given the etymology of O. F. coree. formed 
 from Lat. cor, the heart ; unfortunately, this is no/ the E. word, 
 p. The O. F. ciiree appears, ia its oldest form, as entree, and this 
 form is given by Roquefort, with a correct derivation. He explains 
 cuiree as meaning ' la ciiree des chiens de chasse. de corium.' Now 
 it is precisely this O. F. cuiree which explains our word ; it was 
 naturally written as querre (dissyllabic) in Middle English, as in the 
 quotation already cited; and afterwards became quarry, precisely 
 as we have cliirk for clerk, dark for M. E. clerk. Sec, &c. Littre gives 
 a long quotation from Modus, fol. 23 back (of the 14th century), 
 shewmg that the quarry, as given to the dogs, was prepared and given 
 to them in the skin of the slain animal. Hence O. F. cuiree is formed 
 (with suffix -ee — L. -ata) from aiir, skin hide. — L. corium, hide, 
 skin. See Cuirass. Scheler accepts this explanation as decisive ; 
 the old etymology, as given in Brachet, must be set aside. 
 
 QUICKSAND. ' Aurippus. cwece-.-o>td,' lit. quake-sand. Wright's 
 Voc. ii. fi (1 ith cent ). It has been shewn that y(;a^e and quick are 
 closely related ; and see Quagmire. 
 
 QUICKSILVER. 'Argentum uiuum, civicseolfor ;' Wright's 
 Voc. ii. S ( I ith cent.). 
 
 QUININE. In the neighbourhood of Loxa, S. of Quito, the 
 tree is called quina quiiia, bark of barks. (Reference lost ; but see 
 the book on Peruvian Bark by C. R. Markham.) 
 
 QUINSY, 1. 6. The prefixed s may be explained as due to 
 O. F. fs- = Lat. ex, used as an intensive prefix. 
 
 QUIRK, 1 3. Dele And tal-k from tell. 
 
 QUOTA, 1. 4. Lat. quotus means ' what in the order of num- 
 bering.' 
 QUOTE. See note above. 
 
 RABBI, 1. 3. The Jewish word is rabbi (not rabi), which, strictly 
 speaking, is not ' extended ' from rnb, but is rab together with i, 
 the pronominal suffix ; and this suffix requires the doubling of the 
 consonant, dagesh forte. (A. L. Mayhew.) 
 
 RACCOON. The account given of this word is entirely wrong. 
 It is a native N. American word. ' Arathkane, a beast like a fox;' 
 in a glossary of Indian words at the end of A Historie of Travaile 
 into Virginia, by Wm. .Strachey ; pub. by the Hackluyt Society in 
 1849. The date of this is about 1610-12. Spelt rackoon in Bailey's 
 Diet., 1735. It follows that it is the F. name raton which is the 
 corrupt form. (Communicated.) 
 
 RACK (i), 1. 10. Insert ) after bar. 
 
 RAG, 1. S. Dele See Rug. 
 
 RAISE, 1. 5. By ' the simple verb,' I mean the form answering 
 to Y.. rise : i. e. there is no .Swed W;a, nor Dan. rise. 
 
 ♦RAJPOOT, a prince. (Hind ,-Skt.) Hind, rajput, a prince, 
 lit. the son of a rajah ; Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 434.— 
 Skt. rujd, a king ; putra, a son ; so that the lit. sense is ' son of a 
 king.' 
 
 RAP (2). Rap and rend occurs in Roy, Rede Me, ed. Arber, p. 74. 
 
 RAPE (3). In the sense of • division of a county,' it occurs in 
 Arnold's Chron., (about \~,02), ed. 181 1, p. 181. 
 
 RAPT. ' Here y felte my-selfe fyrst rapte in spyryte;' Monk of 
 Evesham, ed. Arber, c. xiii., p. 33. ' He was rapte,' id. c. vi., p. 26. 
 
 REBATE, last line. Explain rabattre as to turn back, lessen, &c. 
 
 RECOUNT. This word is really a modification of F. raconter, 
 compounded of re-, a-, and couter ; so that it really stands for 
 re-account. So also rebate = re-abate. 
 
 RELY. In his book • On English adjectives in -able,' Dr. F. Hall 
 supposes rely to be connected with M.E. relye, to rally (already noticed 
 by me under Rally) and M. E. relenen, to lift up again, from F. relever, 
 which seem to have been confused. The numerous instances of these 
 verbs given in his notes, at pp. 158-160, should be consulted. It is 
 certainly possible that these verbs, now both obsolete, had some- 
 thing to do with suggesting our modern verb. But it clearly took 
 up a new sense, and is practically, as now used, a compound of re- 
 and lie 
 
 REREDOS. .Spelt rerdoos in 1463 ; Bury Wills, ed. Tymms, p. 39. 
 
 RETRIEVE. See. note on Contrive (above). 
 
 REVERY. The connection between revery and rave is well illus- 
 trated by the use of the word ravery in the sense of ' raving,' which 
 occurs in Gauden, Tears of the Church, 1659, p. 366. See Da vies, 
 Supp. Glossary. 
 
 ROAN. We find 'a ronyd colte,' i.e. roan-coloured colt, as early 
 as A.D. 1538; Bury Wdls, ed. Tymms, p. 132. Surely the deriva- 
 tion from Rouen is mere rubbish. 
 
 ROCK (^i). There seems to have been an A.S. rocc, gen. pi. 
 rocca ; .^o that the E. word may have been borrowed directly from 
 Celtic. This strengthens the evidence for a Celtic origin. 'Scopu- 
 lorum, stanrocca,' i. e. of stone-rocks ; Mone, Quellen, p. 367. 
 
 RUBBISH. Another extract, shewing that the word was orig. 
 
 5 
 
 a plural form, is : 'ony ruhyes, dung, or rycsshes' [rushes]; Arnold's 
 Chron., ed. 181 1, p. 91. 
 
 * SAND-BLIND, semi-blind, half blind. (E.) In Shak., Merch. 
 Ven. ii. 2. 37. A corruption of sani blind, i.e. half-blind. M.E. 
 sam-, as in sam-rede, half red, sam-ripe, half ripe, P. Plowman, C. i.x. 
 311, and footnote. A.S. sdm-, as in sdm-cuc, half alive, Luke, x. 30. 
 The A. S. sam- is cognate with L. semi-, Gk. ij/xi- ; see Semi-, Hemi-. 
 
 SCALE (i). For A.S. scale, cf. ' Glu??iula, scale, hule, egle,' 
 Mone, Quellen, p. 360. ' Quisquilice, fyrinj)a, bean-scalu,' i. e. bean- 
 shells ; id. 343. 
 
 SCRAMBLE. Scrabble for scramble occurs in the Pilgrim's 
 Progress. We also find scribble in the sense of a hasty walk. See 
 extracts in Davies, Supp. Glossary. 
 
 SCREW (1). It has been shewn that E. screw is from O. F. 
 escroue, a screw, orig. used of the hole in which the male screw 
 works. Also that the O. F. escroue answers in form to the Lat. acc. 
 scrobem, a ditch, groove. All that is now needed is to supply the 
 train of thought which connects screw with Lat. scrobs. This I can 
 now do. The explanation is that the Low Lat. scrobs was particu- 
 larly used of the hole made by swine when routing up the ground; 
 so that screwing was, originally, the boring action of these animals. 
 'Hie scrobs, Anglice, a svvyn wrotyng ;' Wright's Voc. i. 271, col. i, 
 last line ; and see Catholicon Anglicum, p. 99, note m. 
 
 SCULLERY. The etymology is strongly confirmed by the 
 actual use of scullery in the sense of off-scourmgs. ' The black pots 
 among which these doves must lie, I mean the soot and skullery of 
 vulgar insolency ;' Gauden, Tears of the Church, itc^i), p. 258. 
 
 SCUTTLE (3). Cf. ' How the misses did huddle, and .scuddle, 
 and run!' Anstey, New Bath Guide, letter 13 (Davies). Davies 
 also gives scutter, a hasty, noisy run ; scuttering, a hasty pace. 
 
 * SET. When we speak of ' a set of things,' this is a peculiar 
 use of Sept, q.v. Not allied to the verb to set, in my opinion. 
 A set^a suit ; see Suit. 
 
 SHAM. In North's Examen, 1740, p. 256, he mentions 'a pure 
 and pute sham-plot ; ' where pute represents Lat. putus. Again, at 
 p. 231, he says : ' This term of art, skam plot, should be decyphered. 
 The word sham is true cant of the Newmarket breed. It is con- 
 tracted of ashamed The native signification is a lady of diversion 
 in country maid's cloaths, who, to make good her disguise, pretends 
 to be so \kam'd. Thence it became proverbial, when a maimed 
 lover was laid up, or looked meager, to say he had met with a 
 sham. But what is this to plots? "The noble Captain Dangerfield, 
 being an artist in all kinds of land piracy, translated this word out 
 of the language of his society to a new employment he had taken 
 up of false plotting. And as with them, it ordinarily signifies any 
 false or counterfeit thing, so, annexed to a plot, it means one that 
 is fictitious aud untrue ; and being so applied in his various writings 
 and swoin depositions ... it is adopted into the English language.' 
 P We must here distinguish between fact and guess. North's ex- 
 planation, that sham is short for asham'd, is a guess which I do 
 not believe. On his own shewing the phrase ran, that a man had 
 ' met with a sham,' i. e. with a shame or disgrace, hence, a trick, 
 and, finally, 'any false or counterfeit thing,' to use North's words. 
 This is at once a simpler and a more intelligible explanation and 
 agrees with all the other evidence, as I have already shewn. (For 
 the extracts, see Davies, Supp. Glossary.) 
 
 SHOG-. The pp. schoggid, i. e. shaken about, occurs as early as 
 in Wyclif, Matt. xiv. 24. 
 
 SHOVEL. Oldest spelling scobl, in the 8th century. ' Vatilla, 
 isern scobl,' i.e. iron shovel, Wright's Voc. ii. 123, col. I. Cf. 'Ba- 
 tilla, /yr-scq;?,' i.e. fire-shovel, id. ii. 11, col. i. 
 
 SHY. The verb exactly answers to Swed. sky, to shun. 
 
 SIBYL. Prof. Postgate takes Si&vWa to be from a stem aiff-vXo-, 
 with a fem. suffix -ya. He remarks that the root would appear to be 
 CTi/3- ; cf. persibus in Festus, who has : 'callidus sive acutus, fersibiis;' 
 from the y' SAP, to be wise, seen in Lat. sap-ere, Gk. ao(p-6s. Thus 
 Sibyl would mean 'the wise woman,' or perhaps 'the little wise 
 woman : ' so named because she knows the secrets of destiny. I 
 may add that this etymology agrees with the fact that F. sage can 
 only be derived from sabius, not from sapius ; see Sage (l). 
 
 SIREN. See ' A Philological Examination of the Myth Sirens," 
 by J. P. Postgate, in the Journal of Philology (Cambridge), 
 vol. ix. The conclusion is that siren meant orig. ' a bird,' and that 
 the root is ^ SWAR, to sound. This confirms what I have 
 already said. 
 
 SLOUGH (2). 'A slughe, squama; slughes of eddyrs [snakes], 
 exemie ;' Catholicon Anglicum, p 345 ; and see the note. 
 
 SOCK. A better quotation for the A. S. word, shewing its 
 adoption from Latin, is the following. ' Soccus, socc, slebe-scoh,' 
 i. e. sock, slip-shoe ; Wright's Voc. ii. 1 20, col. 2 (8th century). 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 799 
 
 SOOTHE. ' That's as much as to say you would tell a mon- 
 strous . . . lie, and 1 shall sooth it,' i.e. I am to bear witness to its 
 truth; Faire Em, Act. iii. sc ii ; in Simpson's .School of Shake- 
 speare, ii. 443, 1. 866. ' What better way than this ? To sooth his 
 purpose and to draw him on With expectation ;' Play of Slutley, 
 1. 1;i6 ; id. i. 219. 
 
 SipELIi (1). ' Relatu, spelli ; ' Wright's Voc. ii. 118 (8th cent.). 
 
 SPINET. Spelt espitietle {the F. form) in Pepys' Diary, July 15, 
 1668. 
 
 STORE. The derivation from Lat. instaurare is further shewn 
 by the occunence of imtore. ' All his la«de instored of husbondr)' 
 and of all other lhing:'s;' Arnold's Chron., ed 181 1, p. 215. 
 
 SURCEASE. A clear example of this word as a sb. is as 
 follows. ' There was now a surcease from war ; ' Life of Lord Grey 
 (about Camden Soc, p. 3. 
 
 SWARM The A.S. swearm is authorised. ' Examen apium, 
 swearm;' Mone, Quellen, p. 374. 
 
 TANK. Li Wilson's Glossary of Indian Terms, p. 508, we find 
 
 Marathi tiinken. Guzerathi t/iiM, a reservoir of water, commonly 
 known to Europeans in India as a tank. Wilson remarks that the 
 word is said to be Guzerathi. But it may very well be Portuguese, 
 as already shewn. 
 
 TARE (2). Tare and trete [tret] are both mentioned in Arnold's 
 Chron., ed. 181 1, pp. 128, 237. 
 
 TASSEL. In an A. S. glossary of the 8th century we actually 
 find the entry: 'Tessera, tasvl;' Wright's Vocab. ii. 122. Here 
 tasul must have been taken directly from the Lat. taxillus, and the 
 entry is particularly interesting as shewing that tasid was used in 
 the sense of ' die ; ' which corroborates the derivation already given. 
 
 THURSDAY. The following gloss is interesting. ' Joppiter, 
 ]>imor, o^■^'e lor] ]>vr;' Wright's Voc. ii. 47, col. 1. 
 
 ♦TOMTOM, a kind of drum. (Bengali.) From Bengali tanian, 
 \'ulgarly tom-tom, a small drum, esp. one beaten to bespeak notice 
 to a public proclamation ; laxly applied to any kind of drum ; 
 H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 509. 
 
 TRICK (i). The assumed loss of initial is proved also by the 
 occurrence of A. S. trica and strica, both in the same sense of mark 
 or stroke. ' Caracteres, trican, masrcunge ; ' Mone, Quellen, p. 388. 
 'An strica,' i.e. one stroke. Judges, xv (at end). 
 
 TURN. We even find A. S. tyman, so that the word was (at 
 first) introduced directly from Latin. ' Rotunditate, tyrtimcge ; ' 
 Mone. Quellen, p. 342. 'Vertigo, tyrnin:;,' id. 345. ' Kotantis, 
 turnieiidre,' id. 345. ISiit the M. E. tornen is French. 
 
 TURNPIKE. It occurs early. Jamieson cites tiini-pyk from 
 "Wyntown, viii. xxxviii. 74 In Boutell's Heraldry, figures no. 266 and 
 267 well illustrate the difference between a turnpike and a turmtile ; 
 in particular, the former shews the reason for the name turnpike, 
 inasmuch as its three horizontal bars resembled pikes, and termin- 
 ated at one end in sharp points. 
 
 UNANELED. Cf. anoil, to anoint (the same as anele) ; see 
 D.ivies, .Supp. Glossary. 
 URCHIN. See note on Formidable (above). 
 
 VERANDA. ' The other gate leads to what in this country 
 [India] is called a veranda or feranda. which is a kind of piazza or 
 landing-place belore you enter the hall or inner apartments;' Archaso- 
 logia, viii. 254 (1787). A very early instance; in Davies, Supp. 
 Glossary. 
 
 WEE. We actually find the spelling wea-hit for way-bit ; and it 
 was, further, actually turned into wee-bit. I think this clinches the 
 etymology. ' In the North parts . . there is a wea bit to every mile ;' 
 Howell, Famil. Letters, iv. 28. It is used also metaphorically. ' I 
 have heard him prefer divers, and very seriously, before himself, 
 who came short a mile and a way-bit;' Hacket, Life of Williams, 
 i. 59. 'General Leslie, with his Scottish, ran away more than a 
 Yorkshire mile and a Wee bit ;' Fuller, Worthies, Yorkshire (ii. 494). 
 These extracts are from Davies, Supp. Glossary. 
 
 WHORL. We also find wherve, of which whirl { = wkervel) is 
 the diminutive. Moreover, wharrow is a mere variant of wherve. 
 A spider is said to use 'the weight of her owne bodie instead of 
 a wherue; ' Holland, tr. of Pliny, b. xi. c. 24. See other examples 
 in Davies, .Supp. Glossary, and in Catholicon Anglicum, note 4. 
 
 WORT (2). The A. S. form occurs. It is not wert, as in Somner, 
 but wyrte. We find max-wyrte (lit. mash-wort), wort, new beer, 
 Cockayne's A.S. Leechdoms, ii. 87, 97, 107; see Mash. This form 
 settles the etymology ; for wyrte is clearly from A. S. wyrt, a wort 
 or plant, as already suggested. 
 
 YACHT. It first occurs (probably) in Evelyn's Diary, Oct. i, 
 1661. See Davies, Supp. Glossary. 
 
 YANKEE. We also find Low G. jakkem, to keep walking 
 about, certainly connected with Du. jagen and jacht. Also Norw. 
 janka, to totter, belonging to the same set of words. I have now 
 little doubt that yankee is connected with these words, and not with 
 English nor with Du. Jankin, both ot>viously guesses, and not good 
 guesses. In his Supplem. Glossary, Davies quotes : ' Proceed in thy 
 story in a direct course, without yawing like a Dutch yanky ; ' 
 Smollett, Sir L. Greaves, ch. iii. Davies explains yanky as meaning 
 'a species of ship,' I do not know on what authority. If right, 
 it goes to shew that yanky, in this instance, is much the same as 
 yacht. I conclude that yanky or yankee orig. meant ' quick-moving,' 
 hence, active, smart, spry, &c. ; and that it is from the verb yank, 
 to jerk, which is a nasalised form from Du. and G. jagen, to move 
 quickly, chase, hunt, &cc., cf. Icel jaga. to move to and fro, 
 like a door on its hinges, Swed. jaga. Dan. jage, to chase, hunt. 
 The "Daxi. jage is a strong verb, with pt. t. jog. The verb to yank, 
 meaning ' to jerk,' was carried from the North of England or 
 Scotland to America, where Mr. Buckland heard it used in 1871, 
 and thought 'we ought to introduce it into this country;' quite 
 forgetting whence it came. In his Logbook of a Fisherman and 
 Naturalist, 1876, p. 129, he gives the following verses, 'composed 
 by one Grumbo Cuff.' ' A grasshopper sat on a sweet-potato vine, 
 Sweet-potato vine. Sweet-potato vine, A big wild turkey came 
 running up behin'. And yanked the poor grasshopper Off the sweet- 
 potato vine, The sweet-potato vine.' 
 
 * ZAMINDAR, ZEMINDAR, a land-holder, occupant of 
 land. (Hind., — Pers.) Hind, zam'mdilr, vernacularly jaminddr, 
 corruptly zemindar, an occupant of land, a land-holder; Wilson, 
 Ind. Terms, p. 562. — Pers. zam'in, earth, land, soil; dnr, holding, 
 possessing. Rich. Diet. pp. 782, 646. Here Pers. zamin is allied to 
 Lat. humui, ground ; and Pers. dar to Skt. dhxi, to hold ; see Hom- 
 age and Firm. 
 
 *ZANANA, ZENANA, female apartments. (Hind., -Pers.) 
 Hindustani zamina, vernacularly jandna. incorrectly zenana, the fe- 
 male apartments; sometimes, the females of a family. — Pers. zandn, 
 women ; pi. of zan, a woman. Cognate with Gk. yvvri, a woman, 
 and E. qtieen. H. H. Wilson, Gloss, of Indian Terms, p. 564 ; Rich. 
 Diet. p. 783.